《Age of Rebirth: the Stepmother of the Sick Beauty Only Wants Salted Fish》 Chapter 1： Its voluntary, not because youre angry with anyone. Chapter 1 is voluntary, not to be angry with anyone July 7th, Slight Heat. By a small stream at the foot of the mountain behind Aoli Village. "sorry." Zhou Weimin looked at the girl standing three steps away from him with guilt: "If possible, I don''t want to break off the engagement with you, but..." ¡°I don¡¯t accept it, and I don¡¯t want to listen to you.¡± ??The girl was fair and delicate, like a fairy daughter. She stood under the weeping willows by the stream, her whole body seemed to be shining. She said with a tight face, then turned and left. ¡°You...can¡¯t you just listen to what I have to say?¡± The guilt in Zhou Weimin''s eyes became more and more intense. At the same time, he was extremely helpless. He felt that the girl was playing tricks again, so he couldn''t help but raise his voice: "Even if you blame me for breaking off the engagement with you, do you still have to make fun of your own life-long event?" ¡°Stop meddling in my business!¡± ?The girl replied angrily, but did not look back or stop. ¡°Marrying a second-married man and being the stepmother of three children is just a head-scratching mistake and you¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± ?Zhou Weimin shouted behind the girl, his tone full of disapproval. ¡°I do.¡± ??The girl stopped and turned to look at her ex-fianc¨¦ who was standing there. Her watery fox eyes were full of anger and she said angrily: ¡°Zhou Weimin, listen to me, I hate you! We have been engaged for three years, and our two families are about to hold a wedding reception. ??But your family suddenly disliked my poor health and worried that I would not be able to give you a child after marriage, so they came to my house and insisted on breaking off the engagement. Your mother also said in front of my family, Let me not miss you, lest you end up without a son or a half and be laughed at by the villagers. Zhou Weimin, tell me what you were doing earlier? ??You shamelessly dragged your mother to my house to propose marriage. In just three years, you secretly had an affair with Su Zhiqing from the Educated Youth Academy. Don¡¯t think that no one knows! " ?The eyes were filled with soreness, but the girl held back the tears. After saying this, she turned around and continued walking. "I¡­" Zhou Weimin''s lips twitched and his eyes were complicated. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Just when he hesitated to catch up with the girl, he saw that her feet seemed to slip and she fell backwards. ¡­¡¬ ??This is a nickname for a girl. From childhood, her family and fellow villagers call her this. ?Zhou Weimin looked anxious, calling the girl repeatedly while running towards the girl who had fallen to the ground on her back. - ?Jiang Li was woken up by the noisy chirping of cicadas and the alternating quarrels. She frowned slightly, and when she was about to open her eyes, a memory suddenly appeared in her mind. The strange thing is that this memory is not Jiang Li''s own, and immediately after, another book appears in his mind... ? ? ? "I said I don''t agree, I don''t agree. I want my daughter to marry a second-married man as a stepmother. , unless I die!" Cai Xiufen, Jiang''s mother, wiped away her tears and said, "Li Bao promised you to marry the second marriage leader. That was a decision made by Li Bao and Zhou Weimin out of spite and without much consideration. And you? What''s the matter with you? Li Baoke is also your Jiang Laigen''s daughter. Why didn''t you even consider it before deciding in front of Director Wu of the commune that you want to pair up our Li Bao with that person named Luo Yanqing? ?The other party obviously has three children, and they are nearly ten years older than our Li Bao. Aren''t you just pushing our Li Bao into the fire pit? " The main room was full of people, including men, women, and children. They all pursed their lips and looked serious, listening to their mothers (mother-in-law, grandmother) accusing their fathers (father-in-law, grandfather). ¡°Listen to what you say...¡± ??Jiang Laigen is the head of the family and the captain of Aoli Village. He just felt that his head was very big at this time. It was obvious that he was thinking about his daughter, so when Director Wu of the commune was chatting with him, ?Speaking of his old boss in Beicheng asking him to find a partner for a returned scientific researcher named Luo Yanqing. If he didn''t think his daughter was good, why would he have mentioned such a matter to him? And if he hadn''t considered the conditions of Comrade Luo Yanqing mentioned by Director Wu, would he have agreed to Director Wu without saying a word and married his good daughter to Comrade Luo Yanqing and become a stepmother as soon as she entered the house? ¡°Although Comrade Luo Yanqing is married, has three children, and is a bit older than our Li Bao, Comrade Luo Yanqing is making great contributions to the country, and he is not even thirty yet. ?Three babies, the eldest is almost five years old, and the two younger ones are twins who lost their mother when they were born. They are about three years old now. They are all very good little babies. If Comrade Luo Yanqing hadn''t been really busy at work, ? It is difficult to find time to go home and take care of the baby throughout the year, and because the nannies hired one after another are not good for the baby at home, or else the family does not want to remarry at all. Furthermore, didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that Comrade Luo Yanqing¡¯s income is not low, and he is paid this and that every month? Director Wu said that when our Li Bao comes over, Comrade Luo Yanqing will Give his salary bankbook directly to Li Bao, The bills and other matters were also handed over to Li Bao. They only have one request for Li Bao, which is to take good care of the three children in the family. " Cai Xiufen was not convinced: "This is not looking for a wife, it''s just looking for a nanny for the family. I said Jiang Laigen, don''t even think about trying to persuade me again. I said I won''t agree, so I won''t!" ?Her family, Li Bao, is a girl. How can she marry a 27-year-old second-married man? No, she firmly disagrees! ¡°I really do it for Li Bao¡¯s sake. Damn, think about it, Li Bao¡¯s body, the doctors have said that it will be very difficult for us to have children of our own in this life... in this life. Now, we parents can still move, so it¡¯s okay to pamper Li Bao and take good care of her, but when the day comes we can¡¯t move anymore¡­¡± Before Captain Jiang could finish his words, he was interrupted by his eldest son Jiang Guowei: "If I, the eldest brother, can eat with one mouthful, Li Bao can eat with one mouthful." ?The meaning of this statement is very obvious. Looking back on my mother for a hundred years, this brother will definitely take good care of my sister. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± glaring at the eldest son, Captain Jiang said angrily. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Seeing that my eldest brother was reprimanded by me, except for Jiang Guosheng, the second brother Jiang, who was in the army, Jiang Guoqiang, the third brother, Jiang Guoan, the fifth brother, and those who worked in the county transportation team, ?Jiang Guofu, the fourth brother who rushed home early this morning, wanted to echo what his elder brother said, but he immediately swallowed the words that came to his lips. ???Save me from being shot at indiscriminately by Captain Jiang. "Mom, don''t quarrel with dad. I voluntarily married Comrade Luo Yanqing." At some point, Jiang Li got off the kang. At this time, she held the door frame with one hand and stood at the door of her room. With. Looking around at the family members in the main room, Jiang Li finally set his sights on Cai Xiufen, her biological mother in this life. Her eyes were clear and bright, and she said seriously: "I''m not angry with anyone, I just think that with my physical condition, marrying Comrade Luo Yanqing may not be a bad thing." Xiaoyue has started a new article, please give me your support, okay~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Mom, do you believe me? Chapter 2 Mom, do you believe me? ?After accepting the memory that did not belong to her and the disappearance of the book that appeared in her mind, Jiang Li had a clear understanding of her current situation. ¡ªOriginally, she was reviewing documents in the study room at home. When she finished her work, she saw that the clock hand pointed to one o''clock in the morning, so she made a video call to her brother who was studying abroad in country A. Unexpectedly, before their brother and sister could say a few words, she felt a sudden pain in her heart, and then her vision went dark, and she lost all consciousness amidst her brother''s urgent and uneasy calling. Opening her eyes again, she endured the pain from the back of her head and found that she had worn something, and that she had entered a book about stepmothers of the era that had a somewhat skewed outlook on life. ?Of course, this is undoubtedly known based on the memory left by the original owner and the book that appeared in her mind. Are you panicking? not at all. Because she knows what it means to make peace with things as they come, and at the same time, she also knows that in her original world, most likely she would have died suddenly from overwork because she was busy working for her family and the group. As for the original owner, he has been suffering from insufficiency syndrome since he was born, and is most taboo about emotional ups and downs. Just two days ago, the Zhou family from the same village came to forcefully break off the engagement without any warning. This morning, I was tricked by my ex-fianc¨¦ through my best friend to go to the creek at the foot of the mountain behind the village. When I left, I accidentally fell on my back and injured the back of my head. Although the barefoot doctor in the village diagnosed me, I was just in a coma, nothing serious, and I would die after lunch at the latest. Can wake up. As a result, the person who woke up had a new core, which shows that the original owner probably died in his sleep. The quarrel between the original owner''s father and mother in the main room was just that the day after the Zhou family broke off the engagement, the original owner''s father came back from a meeting in the commune and mentioned a marriage. Out of anger, the original owner agreed to go to Beicheng without a second thought and marry a **** man named Luo Yanqing named Luo Yanqing by Director Wu of the commune. As a mother, how could Cai Xiufen watch her precious daughter marry a second-married man and become a stepmother to her three children as soon as she entered the house? Therefore, Cai Xiufen strongly opposed this marriage. Who would have known that early this morning, Captain Jiang, a father, rode to the commune. Director Wu personally took care of it, and the old leader called to approve the special matter. ?The two of them helped Comrade Luo Yanqing, who was far away in Beicheng, and the other helped their daughter to successfully register their marriage. ?Well, until now, Captain Jiang has not taken out the marriage certificate from his pocket to show it to his family. Otherwise, Cai Xiufen, a mother, would not simply quarrel with Captain Jiang. ¡­¡± My daughter is stupid! ?Chai Xiufen really thought that her Li Bao said something angry yesterday. Who can tell her what is going on now? Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Guowei, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Guoqiang, and Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Guofu, as well as their respective children, as well as Jiang Guoan, who was the same child as Jiang Li and is still single, were all stunned: "..." Sister (sister-in-law, sister-in-law) is crazy! What I want to say is that not long after Jiang Guofu arrived at work this morning, he received a call from home, saying that his younger sister Li Bao fell and fell into a coma by the creek. As a good brother who doted on his younger sister, it was impossible not to go home to visit. ?So Jiang Guofu took his wife and two sons on his bicycle and returned to the village as fast as possible. To be honest, the original owner Jiang Li is definitely a favorite at home. The reason? It''s very simple. In Captain Jiang''s generation, the Jiang family consists of three brothers, with no sisters. The three brothers married wives and had children one after another. It was like a competition, and they all had one son. Until Captain Jiang and his wife gave birth to the fourth child of the family, nearly ten years later, they finally gave birth to a pair of twins, a boy and a girl. The whole Jiang family had a sweet-smelling and soft little girl. Grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts, brothers and cousins ??at home. Later, the brothers and cousins ??got married one by one. ??And all the children were sons. These juniors, without the elders having to say anything, also doted on the little aunt of the original owner. Some of the nephews were more than twenty years older than the original owner. They even gave birth to children, but they did not feel embarrassed at all. If they had any good food, they would give it to the original owner. For example, the eldest cousin of the original owner¡¯s uncle¡¯s family is forty-three years old and his eldest son is twenty-two. He got married last year and gave birth to a son at the beginning of this year. In short, being pampered by the entire Jiang family, the original owner really seemed to have lived in a blessed nest since he was a child, and was raised by his family to be both delicate and innocent. However, the original owner had some deficiencies and was weak since he was a child. However, the original owner''s appearance turned out to be particularly good, and he became more and more beautiful as he grew older. It is no exaggeration to say that he has skin like gelatin, bright eyes and good vision, and lips like peach blossoms. In addition, the original owner has a sweet mouth and the family loves him so much that it can be said that he is afraid of falling when he holds it in his hand and it is afraid of melting when he holds it in his mouth. ?This also means that the original owner has never washed a single piece of clothing, never cooked a meal, or even done simple household chores such as feeding chickens and ducks or sweeping the floor. People in the village gossiped privately, saying that the Jiang family pampered their daughter to be too coquettish. This was obviously a nicer way of saying it. A more unpleasant way of saying it was to directly say that the Jiang family had spoiled their daughter to be lazy and greedy. It would be hard to marry such a daughter-in-law. At home, don¡¯t think about living at home. ?Besides, it¡¯s still a sick seedling that can¡¯t give birth to a baby. Even if it¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy, will it be useful? ¡°You have nothing to say now, right? Li Bao has no objection to marrying Comrade Luo Yanqing.¡± Captain Jiang spoke up at this time, breaking the silence in the hall and attracting the attention focused on Jiang Li. As he spoke, he took out a marriage certificate like a certificate from his pocket and slapped his wife Open the page and show it to your family: "This is Li Bao''s marriage certificate. I went to the commune this noon. Director Wu said that his old leader had approved special arrangements for the marriage of Comrade Li Bao and Luo Yanqing, so he and I went to the civil affairs department to help Then I got the marriage certificates of the two children.¡± "Jiang Laigen! I think you are deceived by eating lard. Yesterday you made the decision in front of Director Wu to arrange such a marriage for Li Bao. This time you went to get married on behalf of Li Bao without even saying hello. Zheng, why are you so capable?" Cai Xiufen was about to explode with anger. She stood up and wanted to pounce on Captain Jiang and give him two claws. Seeing this, Jiang Li grabbed my mother''s arm: "Mom, do you believe me? I really didn''t get angry with anyone. Now, my father has got the marriage certificate back. There is definitely no room for regret, and I have never thought of regret. Don¡¯t worry, when I go to Beicheng, I will never let anything happen to me. " "How can you rest assured, mother? You have never done anything since you were a child. How will you live in Beicheng? And you are a child yourself, how can you take care of three little babies?" ?Cai Xiufen''s heart ached when she thought about what her precious daughter would face after going to Beicheng. She was afraid, afraid that her Li Bao would be hungry, afraid that her Li Bao would become haggard in a few days, and would not even be able to put on clean clothes while being hungry, afraid that her daughter would be wronged and not have her family by her side. Hiding under the quilt and crying until I was out of breath... ¡°I can learn it. Mom, I am very smart, and our family knows this. Besides, cooking, washing and other things are not difficult at all. I see you and your sisters-in-law doing these housework on weekdays, and I actually keep them all in mind. Why don''t I cook two dishes and serve them on the table tonight, and let everyone try them and see how I do. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： Just want salted fish Chapter 3 I just want salted fish ?The original owner graduated from high school last year. If he had not been able to enter college, he would have been admitted to a prestigious university based on his academic performance. In other words, the original owner is really a good student. ?Well, one thing Jiang Li had to admit was that someone like the original owner could be called a high-scoring low-energy person! ?However, now it is Jiang Li, everything is not a problem, including the fate of the original owner in the plot. ¡°What are you studying?¡± Cai Xiufen recovered from her daze, shook her head and said, "You obviously don''t have to do anything at home, why do you have to go to Beicheng to suffer and be a mother to others?" On the sidelines, Jiang Guowei''s brothers and Jiang Li''s sisters-in-law and nephews nodded in unison, agreeing very much with what my mother-in-law (mother-in-law, grandma) said. ??Jiang Li saw it in her eyes, and she knew that my mother and these family members were doing her best, but she was not the original owner after all. Even if she could imitate the original owner''s temperament closely, But there is no guarantee that the secret will not be exposed. Based on this, there is no harm in leaving Auli Village and staying far away from the family. It is easy to understand that her temperament has changed after a year and a half. After all, the engagement was annulled first, and then moved to Beicheng to live in a new family. It was inevitable that there would be differences in words and deeds. ?Furthermore, Jiang Li doesn¡¯t mind imitating the original owner¡¯s temperament and way of speaking, but over time, it feels like living with a mask on, which in Jiang Li¡¯s opinion is tiring! So, it¡¯s good to go to Beicheng. ¡°Damn it, what you said is a bit unpleasant! What do you mean by being a mother-in-law?¡± Captain Jiang frowned and looked directly at Cai Xiufen: "Comrade Luo is making great contributions to the country. Li Bao is his wife, helping to take care of the family, so that Comrade Luo has no worries. ??This is invisibly equivalent to making a contribution to the country, and it has nothing to do with a mother-in-law. You are still the female director of our brigade. Can you have some ideological awareness? " Hearing this, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but feel guilty, but when she thought about the life her daughter would have to live in the future, her guilt immediately disappeared. She glared at Captain Jiang and said: "One thing is the same thing, why don''t I have any ideological awareness? Now I only know that I am a mother, and I can''t just let my daughter suffer!" "Okay, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore. Now that Comrade Li Bao and Comrade Luo have received their marriage certificates, the matter is fixed and cannot be changed." Captain Jiang said without hesitation. Upon hearing this, Cai Xiufen''s face became very ugly: "I will not recognize this marriage!" ¡°Mother, you are obviously a sensible person, why have you become like this? Do you want my daughter to be an old girl for the rest of her life?¡± ?This girl is simply unreasonable! "Our Li Bao is so good, how can he be an old girl? Just wait and see, I will definitely find a better partner for our Li Bao than that **** from the Zhou family. Then the Zhou family will regret it! " ?? Cai Xiufen looked so confident that Captain Jiang didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a while and said, "You don''t know what''s going on with Li Bao''s body? Even if we can help Li Bao find someone in Shiliba Village who doesn''t mind Li Bao''s difficulty in giving birth, when Li Bao is old and has no son and a half to live with him, what will happen after his death? But if Comrade Li Bao and Luo live together, The three babies in Comrade Luo''s family are still small now. Li Bao has raised them carefully in the past, and they will definitely be able to raise them to maturity. In this way, what is the difference between them and the ones we gave birth to? Besides, when Li Bao arrived in Beicheng, he was holding Comrade Luo''s salary passbook and various vouchers issued. He had money and tickets, so what couldn''t he buy? Since he can buy food and clothes, and has three little dolls to accompany him, I think Li Bao''s life will not be bad! " In fact, Jiang Li was already very interested in the marriage partner Captain Jiang mentioned through the contents of the book that suddenly appeared in his mind and disappeared without much effort. Not to mention that Captain Jiang took a black and white full-body photo of the original owner yesterday. The man in the photo was in Jiang Li''s taste, both in appearance and temperament. The most important thing is that Jiang Li felt that the three major things that his parents had always pushed for him in his previous life: blind date, marriage, and having children, were all accomplished in one step in this life. Even if the current step is in place, according to the fate of the original owner in the article, when the twin stepchildren reached five years old, they were taken to a department store to buy things by the original owner and accidentally got lost. Then the original owner''s step-eldest son grew up to twelve years old. The original owner went out to look for twins. The step-eldest son followed closely behind him. He saw that the original owner was in a daze and was about to be hit by an oncoming truck. The step-eldest son rushed forward and pushed the original owner away, and was killed under the wheel. However, the original owner could not bear the blow and hugged the step-eldest son''s body. He vomited blood and fell into a coma. He never woke up. ?Hearing that his wife and son had died unexpectedly one after another, Luo Yanqing collapsed in the laboratory shortly after completing the research project at hand. According to the chat between the male and female protagonists at the end of the article, the twins who were lost in their early years, They were actually abducted by human traffickers. One was given as a child bride to a stupid son of a family in the mountains, and the other was given as a son to a farming family that had given birth to children for many years. Unexpectedly, when the little girl turned sixteen, she learned that she had been trafficked, so she couldn''t help but run away at night. She lost her footing and fell into a valley and died. The little girl''s twin brother initially lived a good life at the house of the adoptive parents who bought him. Unexpectedly, the second year, the adoptive mother became pregnant and fell behind, giving birth to a pair of twins. Two years later, the adoptive parents Another child was added to the family. There is no doubt that as a purchased adopted son, the little girl¡¯s twin brother was beaten and scolded at the adoptive parents¡¯ home. He didn¡¯t go to school. At the age of sixteen, he was sent by his adoptive mother to work in the city with the adults in the village. He worked at a construction site for less than a year. When he was trying to save a worker, he fell from a five-story scaffolding and died on the spot. To be honest, after learning about the fate of the original owner, Luo Yanqing, his wife, and their three stepchildren, Jiang Li felt like scolding her mother. Just because they are unimportant supporting characters, just to enhance the plot and serve as foils for the male and female protagonists and their family, do the original protagonists, his wife and three children deserve to be cannon fodder? In addition, when the twins were accidentally lost, the original owner''s parents helped to find the two little ones in order to reduce their daughter''s guilt. The third brother of the original owner lost a leg and became permanently disabled; the younger brother disappeared and has not been heard from for many years. ??The two sons were in accidents one after another, and the only daughter died. One of Captain Jiang''s sons suffered a stroke, and the other went blind from crying. They died one after another in just two or three years. ?Being cannon fodder, the relatives around him are also cannon fodder, but the original owner has a bad reputation - unkind, unkind, unfilial, and a disaster to one person. ??Once people in the compound were free to chat, they all compared the original owner with the heroine, and were full of contempt and disdain for the original owner. Ah! cannon fodder! Although the original owner can be regarded as the leader among female supporting roles in the cannon fodder world, Jiang Li knew that the moment she became the original owner, the fate that belonged to the original owner had changed. As for the fact that she still chose to complete the marriage between the original owner and the man named Luo Yanqing, on the one hand, the three major events in the previous life were completed at one time, and on the other hand, she did not want to make things difficult for her family in this life, and she did not want her biological father to break his promise. What I want to emphasize is that right now, she really just wants to eat salted fish! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Let go Chapter 4 Let go In her previous life, she received an elite education from an early age. At the age of sixteen, she was forced to take over the Jiang Group, which was facing bankruptcy. From then on, while focusing on the group''s affairs, she also taught her brothers who were ten years younger than her. Ordinarily, apart from the education team arranged by the family, raising children is the responsibility of parents, but her father loved his wife, her mother, most. ??Her mother was severely injured when she gave birth to her younger brother Jiang Yi and needed to rest for a long time. In order to take care of her lover, her father was not interested in taking care of the group''s affairs, which led to major problems within the group. So, when she had just obtained her third doctorate degree, she had no shame and threw the responsibility of the Jiang Group on the sixteen-year-old herself. Sighing secretly, Jiang Li was not worried about whether the group would be in trouble following her sudden death. The reason? Undoubtedly, she believed that her seventeen-year-old brother would be able to successfully take over the Jiang family just like she did back then. After all, her brother Jiang Li was a genius just like her. What¡¯s more, with her father here, how could something happen to the couple because of her years of hard work? With her thoughts turning to this, Jiang Li felt extremely relaxed. She had had a career, and it had reached a height that many colleagues in the business world could hardly reach. In her eyes, money was just a number... ?Now, no matter what the reason is that made her the youngest daughter of the Jiang family in the 1970s and the cannon fodder in a book, the only thing she has to do is to make salted fish. Don''t let yourself work so hard for your family and the group like you did in your previous life, working so hard for your family and the group that your body couldn''t bear the load and died suddenly at the age of twenty-seven. ?Of course, since she is the original owner, the original owner¡¯s family is her family. She will protect these relatives under her wings during her lifetime and ensure that they are all safe. ?Oh, there are also Comrade Luo Yanqing and the three little boys, let¡¯s protect them together! We are all pitiful people, and they are all cannon fodder for the hero and heroine''s family to reach the peak of life. With her here in the future, the hero and heroine will not care about the **** plot. ?She wanted to be the one to watch the show, and by the way, she took the three little boys and their father to watch the play involving the hero and heroine''s family. ¡°This is what you said, who knows the details?¡± Cai Xiufen''s angry voice pulled Jiang Li back from his thoughts. Her beautiful lips pursed slightly, and then she followed the original owner''s example and rubbed her head on her arm. Her voice was delicate and sweet: ¡°Mom, Comrade Luo is much prettier than Zhou Weimin. I fell in love with him as soon as I saw his photo. Please agree to my marriage with Comrade Luo. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well, and I¡¯ll definitely lose weight in a few days. You won¡¯t be the one who feels the most distressed by that time! Besides, Dad got back the marriage certificates of Comrade Luo and I. If we regret it now, we are breaking our trust and will be despised by others. " ¡°Whoever wants to say whatever they want, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Cai Xiufen replied casually. ¡°I know my mother is not afraid, and my father, brother, sister-in-law, and nephews are not afraid, but I don¡¯t want my family members to follow me and be criticized by outsiders. Mom, from the time I was born to now, I have been pampered and grown up by my family. I cannot be selfish. I want my family to be happy. " ?? Cai Xiufen looked at her daughter with affection in her eyes. Seeing that the little girl''s eyes were not evasive at all and her expression was serious, she couldn''t help but relax a little: "Have you really decided?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded heavily, his clear and transparent fox eyes full of innocence and joy: "I like children, and mother knows it. Everyday at home, I play with my nephews and teach them to read and count. Woolen cloth!" This is the truth. The nephews of the original owner, who are older than the original owner, are more proactive than the other when they are not in school, helping the adults in the family to earn work points, while the younger ones are obeying the original owner''s instructions. Commander, you can do whatever you are told. ?Chai Xiufen was silent for a long time. ¡°Mom, just keep it in your heart. Our Li Bao is so smart, she will definitely be able to live a good life. By the way, I forgot to tell you, ? Director Wu, the old leader, also asked Director Wu to tell us that he would arrange work for Li Bao in Beicheng and that he would have a well-organized system. " As soon as Captain Jiang said these words, everyone in the hall except Jiang Li opened their eyes wide. A job with a formal establishment means that you are a formal worker, you eat commercial food, and you receive a monthly salary... Jiang Guowei asked: "Dad, aren''t they trying to trick our Li Bao?" "impossible." Captain Jiang shook his head and said, "I can trust Director Wu''s character. He said he would arrange work for Li Bao there, so he will definitely arrange it." However, except for Captain Jiang and Jiang Li, everyone else in the Jiang family was still not very optimistic about Jiang Li marrying the second-married leader as a stepmother. They are worried that their precious daughter (sister, sister-in-law, aunt-in-law) will be wronged in Beicheng, worried that she will look like a fairy without her family around to support her. ?The frail daughter (sister, sister-in-law, sister-in-law) hid in bed and cried, trying to hold herself back. ?However, no one said anything, just because they could see that the daughter (sister, sister-in-law, sister-in-law) was determined, and whatever they said now would be useless. ¡°Dad, I have something to tell Director Wu.¡± work? How can this be? ! She only wants to make salted fish, so I want her to go to work, no! ¡°¡­You want to see Director Wu?¡± Captain Jiang and everyone in the family focused their attention on Jiang Li. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the commune to see Director Wu. I have something to tell Director Wu. Can Dad accompany me this afternoon?¡± ??Jiang Li blinked, his clear eyes full of expectation and trust. "Okay, dad will go with you, but you still have a wound on your head. If something happens on the way, your mother will probably eat me!" As he spoke, Captain Jiang looked at his wife cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s okay, my head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Raising his hand to touch the back of his head, Jiang Li shook his head and smiled sweetly. The original owner''s head was wrapped with white gauze. There were no serious injuries on the back of his head. It was just a bulge and a scratch on the skin, nothing serious. ¡°Li Bao, what do you have to do with Director Wu?¡± Cai Xiufen asked at this time. ¡°Keep it secret for the time being.¡± With a playful wink, Jiang Lixiao said to his family members sitting in the main room: "I''m tired. Please lie down in the room for a while. Remember to call me when dad leaves." She had to think about how to persuade Director Wu, and through Director Wu, ask his old leader to transfer the work assigned to her to her younger brother Jiang Guoan. ??No matter whether the work location is in Beicheng or their hometown, as long as the job can be implemented by the little brother, it will be fine. Why didn¡¯t you consider transferring the job to your nephew? It''s very simple. She has more than one nephew, and two of them are old enough to work. If she gives one to one but not to one, it will inevitably cause family conflicts. Rather than causing such a turmoil, it would be better not to consider the younger generation, but to directly replace her with the younger brother who graduated from high school with her last year and serve as the iron rice bowl that people in this era admire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Did you get my consent? Chapter 5 Did you get my consent? Rather than causing such a turmoil, it would be better not to consider the younger generation, but to directly replace her with the younger brother who graduated from high school with her last year and serve as the iron rice bowl that people in this era admire. Jiang Li doesn''t want to think too much about whether the eldest brother and third brother, who are working at home, will have any objections. She has thought about it. If she encounters an opportunity later, it is a must for her to attract the eldest brother and the third brother to live with each other. ??The moment Jiang Li turned around and returned to her own bedroom, a mechanical sound suddenly sounded in her head, and without waiting for her to react, she was bound to the "child-raising life" system of Yilao Shizi. However, Jiang Li only frowned slightly and showed no other reaction. At this moment, she stood in the center of the room, quietly looking at the white mosquito net hanging on the bed, and then moved her eyes to the high and low cabinets aside, looking at the military green iron thermos placed on the low cabinets. He was stunned for a moment as well as the enamel jar with the words "Study hard and make progress every day" printed on it. Although these things are old and new, they are all specially bought by the family for the original owner. And those things that look semi-old, such as large items such as high and low cabinets, were specially given to the original owner by the carpenter in the village when the family was seven or eight years old. call taxi. To be honest, the current furnishings in this room and the memories left by the original owner, as well as the caring looks of family members that Jiang Li had just met in the main room, made Jiang Li deeply understand that the old and young in the family really loved the original owner from the bottom of his heart. Even the sisters-in-law who married into the family did not show the slightest disdain in their eyes. She also has a sweet mouth and looks like a fairy daughter. She is so beautiful that it is breathtaking. When she sees her, she can¡¯t help but fall in love with her and want to give away her best things. ??Jiang Li doesn''t find it strange at all. After all, everyone loves beauty, and who can resist a beautiful and sweet-tongued little girl who is as good as a fairy. But then again, nothing is absolute. For example, those who are jealous and have low self-esteem will naturally have to talk about the appearance of the original owner and the favor of his family. ¡°Host, why don¡¯t you pay attention to me?¡± ??The mechanical sound in the head turned into a soft and cute baby voice at this moment. There is no doubt that this is the system. It originally thought that its sudden appearance would ?It will cause curiosity or panic in the host. It is unimaginable, but the facts tell it that the host bound by it has no reaction at all. The system is confused! ??It is a new system, it is the first time it comes out to do a task. If it cannot be completed satisfactorily, let alone become a regular member, what awaits it will be destroyed and rebuilt. And the re-created system, is it it? Is it it? The answer goes without saying, no! ??So, as soon as it came to this world and detected the host it wanted to bind, it immediately killed it first and played later. At the same time, it followed the instructions of a senior in the world and set its voice to the cold tone of a domineering president. ??So that it can intimidate the host and send the host to help it complete the task, but the host''s reaction tells it that the kind-hearted senior Tongjie... doesn''t seem to be very reliable! There is no other way, so it returns to its original sound - a soft and cute baby voice. ? I hope the host is a cute creature controller, no, no, no, this requirement is a bit high, I¡¯d better lower it, I just hope the host is someone who doesn¡¯t hate children. "Are you being too casual? At worst, you are a scoundrel, at best, you are stupid. Which one do you think you belong to?" Facial expression remained unchanged. Jiang Li was lying on the kang on his side with his back to the door, his beautiful fox eyes slightly closed. System: "Ah? Host, why do you call me a scoundrel and a stupid duck?" ??Jiang Li said neither salty nor cold: "Did you get my consent?" ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­Host, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The system felt aggrieved: ¡°I am a newbie. It was my first time to do a task. Because I was too nervous, I¡­forgot to ask for your consent, Host.¡± Jiang Li did not respond. "Host, can you forgive me for once? Let me tell you, as long as you complete the tasks given to you by Tong''er, you will get happiness points and rewards, and the tasks that the host needs to complete are very simple. When the host is completed, the happiness points you get will not only extend your life, but you can also use the happiness points to redeem points at a ratio of 1:10 for shopping in the system mall... That''s right, the rewards the host gets every time are extremely generous! Tong''er will not lie to the host. Cooperating with Tong''er is definitely the most correct choice for the host. Host, please say something, okay? " ??Jiang Liru entered meditation as an old monk, but still did not respond. Assign her a task? Ah! She has always been the one to control others, okay? ! ?It seems that this Roush subsystem is so capable that it wants to go to heaven? ¡°Host, after a statistical test, your body has congenital deficiencies. If the host ignores it, it will not live long... ??But if the host can complete the task well, you can use points to buy body-building pills or gene repair solutions to increase your lifespan! As a host, you can buy a body-building elixir with 100,000 points, and you can also buy a gene-repair solution. " ?The system wants to cry, but it is afraid that its host will hate the "whining monster", so it can only hold it in and prevent itself from crying "whining", and it continues to do the persuasion work: ¡°Host, Tong¡¯er is a ¡®child-raising life¡¯ system, and the tasks are very simple, such as teaching the little baby to grow into a pillar of talent who contributes to the country with five principles and four beauties. It does small things like pulling weeds, cleaning the windows, sweeping the floor, cooking, washing clothes, etc. with the host. Teach the little baby, gain happiness points, and do trivial things in life, and the host can get points..." ¡°Noisy.¡± She only wants to be salted fish in this life, have you figured it out? ¡°Host, if you take an uncooperative attitude, Tong¡¯er¡­Tong¡¯er will punish you!¡± ?The system used its little milky voice to scare people, but for Jiang Li, this was not only funny but also funny. But Jiang Li was a well-known person in his previous life, so he was naturally very stable. "casual." ?Jiang Liyun responded calmly. ??She was a picked-up life, so you can punish her however you want. If she is really sent to the west, it won''t be a big deal. ¡°Host, electric shock is very painful. Tong¡¯er doesn¡¯t want you to suffer... Wuwu... Tong¡¯er is a newbie. If you can¡¯t complete this mission, you will be destroyed~¡± ?Jiang Li felt a little sympathy, thinking that although he only wanted to be salted fish in this life, salted fish was not necessarily stinky fish. ?In this case, she will undoubtedly have to take care of her daily life and create a comfortable and comfortable living environment for herself. For example: "Salted fish" need to eat, wear clothes, have clean and hygienic living conditions, and have flowers and green plants in the living environment... In short, she is a salted fish that wants to be enjoyed, not a sloppy salted fish. ?In addition, she does have a lot of babies at home, and when she goes to Beicheng, there are three cubs waiting for her to raise for a long time. Based on this, being bound to the "baby-raising life" system is actually not a problem. ¡°Stop making any noise and stay quiet. You can calculate your happiness by yourself. I will call you if you need it.¡± Dear friends who like it, remember to collect and recommend to support Xiaoyue, okay~ ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Jiang Lis guarantee Chapter 6 Jiang Li¡¯s Guarantee ?Jiang Li¡¯s words are concise and concise. ?The system was stunned for a while, but when it came to its senses, it spun around in circles with joy. ¡°Mother Li Bao, why are you so confused?¡± The family meeting was over, Cai Xiufen gouged out Captain Jiang''s eyes angrily and came to the baby girl''s room. Out of politeness and respect for his elders, Jiang Li sat up quickly. Cai Xiufen sat on the edge of the Kang and looked lovingly at her fair and beautiful girl who looked like a fairy. Her words were reproachful but she could not conceal her pity: ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to mother? Mother is doing it for your own good. You are not in good health and you have to go all the way to be a stepmother for three little cubs. Don¡¯t you know that it is difficult to be a stepmother? ?Think about the life of those in our village who have a stepmother? Treating the cub left behind earlier is considered hypocritical by outsiders. To use the saying of wealthy people in the past, it is called "praising and killing". It was not good for the cub left behind, and everyone said that the stepmother was evil, so whatever she did was wrong. If this mother-in-law is really not a good girl, then she deserves to be criticized, but if a person really treats the child left behind, will she die of suffering? ! " ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not afraid of being gossiped about. I only know that time will prove everything, and I¡¯m not a fool. I¡¯ll let others maliciously slander me.¡± Jiang Li said with a coquettish look on his face: "I hold everything in, even if I am not sick, I will get sick. I want to be good so that my mother can feel at ease at home. So, my mother believes that you are smart and cute." Come on, Li Bao, I will never let myself be wronged.¡± ¡°Then you have to remember that we don¡¯t cause trouble easily, but we are not afraid of it either. Whenever you encounter difficulties or feel wronged, don¡¯t forget to call our brigade headquarters.¡± Cai Xiufen gently stroked her daughter''s braid hanging on the back of her head, her eyes were red, she thought for a while, and then said: "It would be nice if our family had one or two relatives in Beicheng, so that if you encounter any emergency, you can be there Your relatives are over there, so they can help you in time." Jiang Li: "I promise I will be fine." Shaking her head slightly, Cai Xiufen said: "Silly girl, how can a mother not worry about her children who are away from home... quarreling with your father, in fact, mother doesn''t want to do this, but mother is ¡­ I''m just angry. Although your father said he was doing it for your own good, he made the decision in front of Secretary Wu without discussing it with the family and promised you to a second marriage. ?Then he went on to get a marriage certificate on your behalf behind our whole family¡¯s back. His idea was too big and left no room for discussion by the family at all! " ¡°My father asked for my opinion, and I nodded in agreement. I really don¡¯t blame my father for that. Besides, my father is organized and has his own beliefs. He thinks that if I marry Comrade Luo, It is no harm to me, and I can support Comrade Luo from behind to contribute to the country, which means that I am also contributing to our country. ??My father has a very high level of ideological awareness. As a family member, it would be bad if we hold back when my father is right. " ?Jiang Li comforted his mother. "Why are you holding me back? I think your father is just too big-hearted to mess with your life-long affairs." Damn old man, let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t twist off his ears before going to bed tonight! Jiang Li smiled: "Mom, how is my health? Everyone in our family knows that the Zhou family came to our door to break off the engagement because of my difficulty in having children. I am not angry, and even a little happy, so as not to marry him Zhou. Home, I haven¡¯t seen you for several years. ??He was shamed by his family and gossiped by the villagers. Now I am about to go to Beicheng to live with Comrade Luo. Mom, I really feel good about it. ?Comrade Luo¡¯s salary is high and he is also issued with various vouchers. I will definitely live a very prosperous life by then. In addition, Comrade Luo already has three children. I definitely don¡¯t mind whether I have a baby or not, but I don¡¯t want to have a baby myself. On the one hand, my physical condition probably won¡¯t allow it, and on the other hand, I¡¯m afraid of pain. I¡¯m afraid that if something unexpected happens during the birth of the baby, what will happen? Die..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Jiang Li: Never fight an uncertain battle Chapter 7 Jiang Li: Never fight an uncertain battle Before she finished speaking, Cai Xiufen turned her head to the ground and said "Bah, bah..." He shouted several times, then turned his head, patted his daughter''s arm gently and said: "You are talking nonsense! If you don''t give birth, you won''t live. Whatever you say about death or death, please listen to my mother. If you have any good luck, my mother will do the same." No more alive!¡± Jiang Li looked moved: "Mother..." This is really a good mother! ¡°My daughter is so good, she will live a long life, she will definitely do it!¡± ?Her Li Bao is very well-behaved, and she will never allow anything to happen to her little cotton-padded jacket! ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say such unlucky words, but mother, please think back to what my father said, Comrade Luo¡¯s three children, I will take good care of them in the future. ??And they must have been with me longer than Comrade Luo. As long as I treat each other sincerely, as time goes by, they will definitely feel how good I am. " ??What if the three little cubs are instigated by outsiders and don''t listen to her and grow up well? It''s a big deal. She will do her best and let them grow up however they want. However, such a situation is destined not to exist in her case. Because she never fights an uncertain battle! ¡°You¡¯ve just said it for the sake of saying it, what else can I say?!¡± Mother Jiang shook her head helplessly: "But you have to know that the reason why Mom broke up with your father and didn''t agree with you marrying that Comrade Luo is just because Mom loves you and doesn''t want to see you suffer." I don''t want to see it. You become a stepmother when you step in. ¡°I know, I know everything. I know that Mom felt sorry for me and that¡¯s why I quarreled with Dad. Mom, you are the best. You are the best mother in the world. I love you so much!¡± ?Huddled in his mother''s arms, Jiang Li had a soft voice, acting like a little girl, acting coquettishly towards her mother. ¡°It¡¯s just your sweet mouth!¡± ?Tapping Jiang Li''s nose, Mother Jiang''s eyes were full of love, and she sighed softly and said: "Now that your marriage is done, I won''t say anything anymore, but you must remember that once you are wronged..." ?Jiang Li responded before his mother could finish her words: "Don''t worry, Mom, I will remember what you said. If I have any grievances, I will call you and my dad as soon as possible. Don''t keep it to yourself." ?Even though he said that, Jiang Li didn''t care at all about being wronged. She just said that for the sake of her mother-in-law. After all, in Jiang Li''s past life, the word "wronged" had never appeared. The two of them chatted for a long time, and then Mother Jiang left. "Come out." ?The footsteps outside the door gradually disappeared, and Jiang Li summoned the system through the sea of ??consciousness. ¡°Host, Tong¡¯er is here.¡± ¡°You know Bing Dundun, right? From now on, you will be called Dundun, and you will also change my name.¡± ?Good things like pie-in-the-sky only exist in dreams. She doesn¡¯t care what kind of existence this so-called system is, but this does not affect the other person¡¯s companionship in this world. ¡°Okay, okay, I listen to you, little sister. From now on, my name is Dundun. When I call the host, you can call me little sister!¡± ?The system transformed into a icy shape, spinning around in circles with joy. Little sister? ??Jiang Li was uncomfortable with the term "little sister" for a moment, but since she is a hidden cuteness control, she did not object to the system calling her "little sister". "up to you." Obviously, through the words "whatever you want", it is not difficult to see that Queen Jiang Li is acting arrogantly. Dundun: "Miss, there is a gift package for newcomers. Do you want to take it now?" "Um." As Jiang Li responded, a big turntable appeared in her mind. Dundun: ¡°Miss, I¡¯m going to start!¡± The turntable rotates rapidly. Jiang Li: ¡°Stop.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： What do you think? Chapter 8 What do you think? The big turntable stopped turning instantly. The bright fireworks bloomed, and the big gift bag that Jiang Li drew was slowly opened. Dundun applauded like a seal: "Congratulations, little sister, you have won a powerful pill and multiple sets of adult and children''s clothes, hats, shoes and socks!" ¡­¡± Jiang Limo. Thinking that Jiang Li was dissatisfied with the big gift package he won, Dundun explained hurriedly and cutely: "Little sister, as long as you take Dali Pill, from now on, you will have the strength to climb a mountain in this world. As for the clothes Hats, shoes and socks, you can give them to your relatives!¡± ??Jiang Li: "With my body, if I take Dali Pills and exert extraordinary strength, I am sure that I will not lose strength and my soul will return to the west?" Dundun: "No! Don''t worry, little sister, the system is produced and there are absolutely no side effects~" ??The tsundere Jiang Li came online: "Trust me for once." It felt so good to be trusted by the host. Dundun was so happy that she spun around again: "Miss sister, the clothes, shoes and socks you drew are all in line with the wear of this era. You can give them directly to your family later, and you don''t have to worry about how to explain them." Yo~" "Yeah?" The original owner had more than 100 yuan of pocket money, which had been given by his family over the years. However, the original owner never spent much money, so he saved all this money and reserved it for the wedding. But the original owner rarely had the opportunity to go out alone. Firstly, his family was worried, and secondly, the original owner was timid and did not dare to go to the town or county alone, so naturally he never bought anything for his family. ??Now I want her to suddenly give away clothes, hats, shoes and socks. Considering the family''s love for her body, the original owner, can it be done without giving an explanation? Dundun; "Miss, what are you thinking about? Did Dundun say something wrong?" ??Jiang Li: "It has nothing to do with you, just go and have fun. Remember, you don''t need to announce it to me about your so-called mission. I know it myself." ¡°Is this really what you want?¡± Dundun is a little sad. Jiang Li: ¡°What do you think?¡± Dundun was very aware of the danger: "I know what to do, goodbye, little sister!" He immediately disappeared. With a flash of thought, a pill appeared out of thin air in Jiang Li''s hand. It was milky white, and the medicinal fragrance lingered in his nose. After a moment of reflection, Jiang Li took it without hesitation. Melts in your mouth. ?Jiang Li didn''t make a fuss. ?What she was thinking was that since the original owner could take a few steps to catch her breath, taking Dali Pill would do no harm to her. The reason? ??Jiang Li doesn''t want to be a piece of useless material that can''t be lifted with his hands. ??Yes, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t carry it on your shoulders, but if you can¡¯t even lift something, for Jiang Li, he would definitely be ashamed to the point of blushing. She knows very well that now she is no longer the helmsman of the huge Jiang Group. There are people helping her take care of the trivial matters of life wherever she goes. She is now an out-and-out farm girl, a farm girl who is almost spoiled by her family. . ??If you can''t even carry something weighing several kilograms, I''m afraid that after arriving in the imperial capital, your neighbors will inevitably criticize you as "a young lady''s body and a maid''s life". ¡°Li Bao, get up and pack. Dad will drive you to the commune to meet Director Wu right now!¡± Captain Jiang greeted Jiang Li at the door of the main room and pushed his bicycle to the front yard. ¡°Old man, wait a minute.¡± ?Chasing Captain Jiang into the courtyard, Jiang Mu quickly tied a thick cushion on the back seat: "This will make Li Bao more comfortable." ¡°I almost forgot, but you are still attentive.¡± ?Captain Jiang was quite upset. ¡°What can you remember? I am always thinking about the miscellaneous things in the brigade, so I can¡¯t care about Li Bao, who cares about me.¡± ?Giving Captain Jiang a roll of his eyes, Mother Jiang said, "I''ll go take a look at Li Bao''s house. You wait here. Also, ride slower on the road and don''t bump Li Bao." (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： Little girl, are you sure you want to do this? Chapter 9 Little girl, are you sure you want to do this? Captain Jiang showed no anger at all after being rebuffed. He opened his mouth and smiled: "Li Bao is my daughter, so naturally I care about her." Grogger, Mother Jiang just snorted coldly and did not answer. ¡°This old woman!¡± Captain Jiang looked at Mother Jiang¡¯s leaving figure and shook his head helplessly. To be honest, when he accepted the marriage proposal proposed by Director Wu of the commune, he was absolutely sincerely planning for his precious daughter. Although he also felt that it was a bit aggrieved for his daughter to marry Comrade Luo and become a stepmother as soon as she entered the house, but as a parent, he loves his son. The plan was far-reaching, and his family, Li Bao, had been in poor health since his mother''s birth, and a doctor from a big hospital in the city diagnosed him as having difficulty giving birth to a son and a half daughters after getting married. Based on this, how could he not make the most appropriate plan for his precious daughter? Thinking of this, Captain Jiang shook his head in his heart. He did not regret at all. He did not regret at all for helping his daughter to arrange a marriage, and for helping to register and obtain the certificate. After all, apart from being married for the second time and having three children, Comrade Luo¡¯s conditions are really good! To say the least, even if the second marriage and the three children were Comrade Luo''s shortcomings, for his daughter, these so-called shortcomings were not considered shortcomings. The reason is undoubtedly what he said to the old woman and children and grandchildren before. ??As long as Li Bao treats his three children sincerely, how can he not be relied upon in the future? ?Comrade Luo is married for the second time. To put it bluntly, he is a little older, but being older also has the advantage of being older - he knows how to love others. Not to mention the age difference of less than ten years, after all, she is not much older than his daughter. Not to mention that Comrade Luo is extremely handsome. He is in his mid-twenties, but from the photos, he looks like a young man in his early twenties at most. However, this does not mean that Comrade Luo is not a steady man. On the contrary, his expression is calm and restrained. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go.¡± Two shiny black braids hung casually on her chest. Jiang Li was wearing a white floral shirt, navy blue trousers, and a pair of domestic white sneakers. She walked out of the hall, with a smile lingering in her clear fox eyes, and her tone was relaxed and cheerful. In front of Captain Jiang. The breeze blew, blowing up Jiang Li''s fine bangs that were hanging in front of her forehead. She pressed them down casually, walking beside her father, and they left the courtyard. - Hongqi Commune. ¡°Little girl, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Director Wu was filled with amazement at this moment. He had heard that the youngest daughter of the Jiang family in Aoli Village was good-looking, but when he saw her in person, he couldn''t help but secretly sigh: This is not an ordinary good-looking girl, she is simply beautiful. It has to make people unable to take their eyes away, okay? ! Her temperament is outstanding, and she doesn¡¯t look like a little girl that a farmer¡¯s family could raise. Furthermore, the little girl just stood there, which was a very beautiful scene. ??But the little girl was in such good condition, but she was not arrogant or timid at all. She stood in front of him openly, greeted him with neither humility nor condescension, and expressed her thoughts on the job arranged for her in Beicheng. To be honest, if Old Wu has a son of the same age who is not yet married, he must offer the little girl to him as his daughter-in-law. As his thoughts turned to this, Director Wu still had a warm smile on his face, but he felt very regretful in his heart. What happened to the delicate points? ?What if it¡¯s difficult to have children? Old Wu has three sons. If he cannot have this one, is it possible that he will still be short of grandchildren? The answer is naturally no. But unfortunately, the three boys in his family have all married and have children. Now, he can only regret that such a good little girl is about to go to the imperial capital to become someone else''s wife. Director Wu has a good impression of Jiang Li. This is not only because Jiang Li looks good, but the most important thing is his temperament and affinity. He believes that the old leaders in Beicheng will be very satisfied with the work he has given to Comrade Luo Yanqing after meeting Jiang Li. This marriage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Everything comes true Chapter 10 It¡¯s done Simple, kind and educated, with a good temperament and a friendly person, she looks like a good girl at first glance. At the same time, Director Wu also believes that Comrade Luo Yanqing will be satisfied after meeting Jiang Li! ?Just think about it, how wonderful it would be to have a daughter-in-law who is like a fairy daughter by your side, who can not only help take care of the children, but also keep your eyesight with you throughout your life! "Um." Jiang Li nodded without hesitation. Her eyes were clear and transparent: "I want to concentrate on taking care of the children at home, but if I go to work, I will inevitably be distracted. Besides, Comrade Luo''s children are still young and need more adult companionship. Otherwise, they may have character flaws when they grow up.¡± Hearing this, Director Wu smiled warmly and said, "You''ve said so, I don''t think it''s a big problem." He motioned Jiang Li and Captain Jiang to sit down, Director Wu picked up the landline microphone and dialed a series of numbers. He was calling the old leader in Beicheng. When the call was connected, Director Wu told his old leader truthfully what Jiang Li was thinking. Then, he held the phone with a smile, nodded and responded. "Little girl, Mr. Song not only agreed to what you said, he also said that he would directly arrange a job for your brother in Beicheng." Putting the microphone back on the landline, Director Wu''s eyes fell back on Jiang Li, and he smiled kindly: " By the way, your little brother will be assigned to Beicheng Petrochemical." ?Jiang Li looked slightly stunned when he heard this. Director Wu saw this and continued with a smile: "Don''t be surprised. Mr. Song learned that you are an excellent and good comrade. He confirmed that you were willing to stay away from your homeland and go to Beicheng to support Comrade Luo''s work, so he agreed without hesitation. What you said." After a moment''s pause, Director Wu added: "As for arranging your brother to go to Beicheng Petrochemical, Mr. Song considered that you are still a little girl and you have to leave your family and the hometown where you were born and raised all of a sudden. He was worried that you would feel that you had no support in Beicheng." , let¡¯s take this opportunity to have a relative nearby.¡± After listening to what Director Wu said, Jiang Li bowed directly to Director Wu without saying a word: "Director Wu, thank you for helping me!" ¡°What¡¯s there to be thankful for?¡± Director Wu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Song can have such an arrangement. In the final analysis, you fought for it yourself." What I want to say is that Mr. Song is Director Wu¡¯s old leader in Beicheng. On the sidelines, Captain Jiang was in a daze for a long time. He never thought that his precious daughter would transfer the job assigned to her in Beicheng... to her elder brother at home, and to his youngest son. Unexpectedly, Beicheng agreed and arranged for his youngest son Guoan to work in Beicheng Petrochemical Company. ??Although he didn''t know what kind of unit Beicheng Petrochemical was, just by hearing the four words "Beicheng Petrochemical", it was not difficult to know that this unit was not simple. ?Captain Jiang felt excited and guilty at the same time. He was excited that his younger son had a good future, but at the same time he felt guilty for his precious daughter. In order to help reduce the burden on the family, and to give his brother a chance to go out, he was willing to give in to his own interests, without any hesitation, and to get things done in a short time. To be honest, what his daughter Li Bao did was really beyond his imagination. . But the fact is that Captain Jiang misunderstood, but this can be regarded as a beautiful misunderstanding. After all, Jiang Li had no intention of telling her true thoughts¡ªshe just wanted to eat salted fish! ¡­ When the two men walked out of the commune gate, Captain Jiang couldn''t hold it back. He held the handle of the car steady and asked: "Li Bao, what do you think? Why did you transfer your work to your little brother? Do you know , this is not a trivial matter, it is a major matter related to your future! " ??Jiang Li smiled: "Dad, you know my health. If I really join the work, I''m afraid my body will not be able to bear it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Undercurrent Chapter 11 Undercurrent As he said this, seeing his father''s worried look on his face, Jiang Li struck while the iron was hot: "Besides, when I go to Beicheng, I will have to take care of three little guys. Think about it, I have to work and take care of children, even if I am a strong man Even a healthy **** will be exhausted after a whole day.¡± "You can''t be tired, otherwise, your father and your mother will be heartbroken." This sentence was blurted out by Captain Jiang. Jiang Li nodded seriously: "Yes, I know my own physical condition better than anyone else, so I don''t want you and mother to worry, and I don''t want my brothers to worry about me, so I want to talk to Director Wu and see if I can Give me my job so that we don¡¯t miss out on a good job.¡± ¡°You are determined!¡± Captain Jiang looked moved. "This is just a small thing. Dad, don''t think of me as something great." Blinking his eyes, Jiang Li frowned deliberately. "You!" To save him from feeling guilty, my dear girl is just teasing him! Jiang Li smiled playfully, and then said with a serious face: "Dad, you, mother, and brothers have been doting on me and protecting me since I was born, for fear that I would be a little wronged and hurt. I know all this. So. As your and your mother¡¯s precious daughter, and as your brothers¡¯ sister, I believe that I must also be very nice to you!¡± "You girl, your father, your mother, and your eldest brother are good to you, but they never want you to repay anything." With that said, Captain Jiang lifted his legs and stepped onto the car seat: "Sit tight, we will go back now." Jiang Li said "hmm". Then, Captain Jiang used his right foot hard and rode several meters away. ¡°Dad, I feel so happy to be the daughter of you and my mother, and the sister of my brothers!¡± Sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, Jiang Li swayed her calves, her smart fox eyes full of smiles. She was very relaxed and happy at the moment. To be honest, Jiang Li didn''t expect that coming to the commune to talk to Director Wu would be so smooth that she didn''t need to spend more words. ¡­???Aoli Village. Xu Chunxia was walking from the foot of the mountain to the village with a basket of pigweed on her back. On the way, she met Zhou Weimin and Su Zhiqing from the Educated Youth Academy, standing by the roadside not knowing what to say. Seeing this, Xu Chunxia cast a jealous look at Su Zhiqing. ?However, this look was fleeting. ¡°Brother Weimin, what are you and Su Zhiqing doing here?¡± With a shy look on her face, Xu Chunxia twitched her lips and greeted Zhou Weimin with a smile. Zhou Weimin didn''t answer. He asked casually: "Are you cutting pigweed?" This was actually superfluous. After all, Xu Chunxia was carrying a basket full of pigweed, and Zhou Weimin couldn''t have missed it if he had eyes. But he asked that question, which shows how perfunctory his attitude towards Xu Chunxia was. "Yeah." Xu Chunxia nodded lightly and said, "I don''t know if Li Bao has woken up. Do you want to go and see Brother Weimin?" Zhou Weimin asked: "Are you going?" "Li Bao and I are friends, so I naturally want to go see her." Xu Chunxia said, her eyes filled with guilt and self-blame: "Besides, if it weren''t for...if it weren''t for me...Li Bao wouldn''t..." ?? She didn''t say it completely on purpose, but Xu Chunxia knew that Zhou Weimin understood what she was going to say. No, Zhou Weimin felt very uncomfortable when he heard this. He coughed twice and smiled apologetically at Xu Chunxia: "It''s my fault and has nothing to do with you, Chunxia. It just so happened that Qing Qinggang and I were discussing going to visit Li Bao. You have to go If so, let¡¯s go together.¡± As Zhou Weimin¡¯s voice fell, the female educated youth beside him smiled and greeted Xu Chunxia: ¡°Hello.¡± However, Xu Chunxia ignored the other party. ¡°Okay, for Brother Min.¡± In response to Zhou Weimin''s sentence, Xu Chunxia''s cheeks were slightly blushing and her heart was extremely happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： Wanting to poach good friends Chapter 12 Wanting to poach a good friend She likes Brother Weimin very much, but... But Brother Weimin doesn''t like her. He likes her good friend Li Bao, which makes her feel uncomfortable every time she thinks about it. ?Hence, she became jealous of Li Bao and wanted to break up with Li Bao, but she couldn''t let go of Li Bao''s kindness to her. Yes, Li Bao treats her sincerely and regards her as a good friend who talks about everything, and is so innocent that it is almost a bit silly. Has no idea that she is just using her...to gain benefits for herself. For example: Li Bao often gave her delicious food. For another example: the captain would consider that she and Li Bao were good friends, and the work assigned to her during work hours would be either cutting pig grass or drying grain... In short, since childhood, through being friends with Li Bao, she has lived a better life than her older sisters and sisters in the family, and even many girls in the village who are called "losers". ?But at the same time, she felt filled with injustice. They are both "losers", so why does Li Bao live like a princess in a drama? ??My parents dote on me, my brothers dote on me, and even my sister-in-law and nephews who come in are doted on and protected without any selfish motives! Could it be that just because Li Bao looked good-looking, he was held in the mouths of his family for fear of melting and held in the palms of his hands for fear of falling since he was born? She has thought about this matter a lot. To be more specific, from the time she first remembered it, she has thought about the difference between her and Li Bao, so that they are the same person but have different fates. Not to mention, she really came up with some ideas. First of all, Li Bao is the only daughter in the family; secondly, Li Bao has a charming face. Yes, that must be the case, otherwise, why couldn¡¯t Xu Chunxia live as a princess? After thinking about it, jealousy grew in her heart like weeds. On weekdays, she and Li Bao still seemed to be good friends, but in fact she secretly gave him a lot of stumbling blocks. Especially when she found out that Li Bao and Zhou Weimin were engaged, she wished she could exchange identities with Li Bao, and wanted to be Brother Min. The engagement partner is her. After all, she prefers Brother Min to Li Bao. Naihe... Naihe Zhou Weimin, her brother Weimin seemed to be blind and couldn''t see her at all. Obviously she and Li Bao often appeared together in front of her, but in his eyes, he only saw Li Bao. She felt extremely uncomfortable about this. ?Xu Chunxia walked beside Zhou Weimin with a basket on her back, feeling sour and aggrieved. She waited and waited, and finally waited until the Zhou family and the Jiang family broke off their engagement, and the person she loved with all her heart returned to being single. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the journey, Su Qing, the Cheng Yaojin who appeared in the play, suddenly appeared. Su Qing, a female educated youth from the Educated Youth Academy, succeeded Li Bao and robbed her brother Weimin. But she was unwilling to give in, so she just wanted to bring Li Bao and Brother Weimin back together, so that she could have a chance to make another plan for Brother Weimin to become her man. The reason? ?Li Bao was in poor health and could not do anything. Moreover, the doctor in the city diagnosed him that it would be difficult for him to get married and have children. About these, the adults in the village basically know that they would not want such a daughter-in-law. However, Zhou Weimin has liked Li Bao for many years and is very popular at home. If he wants to re-engage Li Bao, even if his mother will be angry, there is no guarantee that she will not fulfill her youngest son''s wish again. If things really come to this point, then her opportunity will come... She can find a chance to cook a meal with Zhou Weimin. In this case, even if Li Bao marries Zhou Weimin, for the sake of the baby in her belly , the Zhou family will also find ways to divorce Zhou Weimin from Li Bao and marry her. But if Zhou Weimin and Su Zhiqing get together, it will obviously be very disadvantageous for her - Su Zhiqing is also better-looking than her, and he is a well-off man and in good health, so he will definitely have no problem having a baby. (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Who do you think you should blame? Chapter 14 Who do you want to blame? In order to avoid going to the countryside, my younger sister had to cut off her hair as part of her marriage. Even if she was hesitant at the time and had not yet decided on a marriage, she could not change the fact that she was intercepted by her biological sister. Looking back now, she still hates her sister for not being a good person. With her festive face and clever mouth that her elders love, she has always been the one who has dominated her sister since she was a child. She even told her about her family at the end of last year. Marriage matters are cut off. ?Especially when she saw the man, she almost felt regretful, and at the same time she felt angry and jealous of her sister. A divorced, second-married man has three daughters, aged six, five and three years old respectively. Working in a research institute, earning a lot of monthly income. He is tall, good-looking, gentle and elegant, and at first glance he is an intellectual. She didn''t know much about this at the beginning, and she had never met a matchmaker. She only heard from her mother that the other party was divorced and had three daughters, and that other conditions were very good. When she thought that a high school graduate, a girl of eighteen or nineteen, was going to marry a divorced man who was ten years older than herself, and that she would become a stepmother, she was repelled in her heart, and even felt that her mother This is pushing her into a pit of fire. She cried and said that she would rather go to the countryside than marry him. Who would have thought that after she expressed her attitude and the matchmaker came to her home in person, her good sister would directly stand up and say that she was willing to have this marriage. ?At that moment, she was stupid without realizing it, and she even congratulated her sister. As a result...when the man, his family, and the matchmaker came to the house to get engaged, she immediately regretted it when she saw him. However, her sister seemed to know that she would regret it, and did not give her a chance to regret it. She even inadvertently stopped her from getting close to Wen Siyuan, and Zilaishu and Wen Siyuan were talking and laughing. Wen Siyuan is the man¡¯s first and last name. He seemed to be very satisfied with his sister. When he left, he gave her a ladies'' watch worth nearly 200 yuan as a gift. ?Jealousy engulfed her in an instant! Facing her family, she cried and complained, saying that her mother was partial and that her younger sister had robbed her of her partner. Her response was - Who do you want to blame? and her sister''s face full of grievance.?????¡°Who do you think you don¡¯t want to blame?¡± This is what her mother said angrily. ?Just one sentence, just one sentence, she couldn''t refute. ?The younger sister felt aggrieved, saying that she just wanted a marriage she didn''t want, and that she had never thought of robbing her of anything. ?In this situation, she couldn''t tell her the pain, so she had to carry her luggage all the way from Beicheng to Northwest China, and came to Aoli Village to jump in line. ?The dust was high, the accommodation was shabby, and the food they ate was thick steamed buns, pickle dumplings, and corn grits porridge, which was not enough for every meal. In addition to going to work every day, I still go to work. She''s had enough! Finally, after three months of perseverance, I tried to find a way to change my situation. It was at that time that Zhou Weimin came into her sight. A local young man, to be more specific, he is the youngest son of the Zhou family in Aoli Village. He graduated from high school and works in the town''s supply and marketing cooperative as a regular employee. His monthly salary is at least twenty or thirty. He is tall and has long legs, thick eyebrows and big eyes, although he is not as far away from Wen Siyuan. He is so handsome, and his temperament is not as gentle and elegant as Wen Siyuan, but Zhou Weimin''s conditions are not at all challenging in the countryside. In fact, in terms of appearance, there is no comparison between the two. Zhou Weimin belongs to the handsome type. ?Wen Siyuan is a white-faced scholar. In terms of temperament, Zhou Weimin is sunny, Wensiyuan is gentle and gentle, and there is nothing comparable. After secretly comparing like this, she made up her mind to marry Zhou Weimin. Even if the other party had a betrothal partner, even if the other party was the youngest daughter of the captain''s family and looked like a fairy, she still wanted to seduce him! Dear readers of this article, please support Xiaoyue by collecting rumors, hmm! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： But Jiang Li was so disgusted Chapter 15 made Jiang Li disgusted In fact, she succeeded. Not only did Zhou Weimin and the Jiang family break off their engagement, but she also got the approval of the Zhou family. She only waited until everyone was free before the new year to set up two banquets for the wedding. ??But what she didn''t expect was that Zhou Weimin would go behind her back to meet his ex-fianc¨¦e this morning, and she didn''t expect that there would be something about Xu Chunxia, ??a good friend of Zhou Weimin''s ex-fianc¨¦e. How can she not be angry? Leaving aside whether Zhou Weimin would rekindle his relationship with his ex-fianc¨¦e, she had to be on guard against Xu Chunxia. ??Compared to the youngest daughter of the captain''s family, Xu Chunxia, ??Zhou Weimin''s ex-fianc¨¦e, was an innocent and innocent girl who was full of thoughts. ?? And she was not as stupid as Zhou Weimin''s former fianc¨¦e, who mistakenly regarded a wolf as a friend. She could not see that Xu Chunxia was a cheater behind her smile. She secretly poked and waved a hoe, trying to poach her good friend''s corner. Based on this, based on her observation of Xu Chunxia, ??she naturally had to guard against the other party to avoid being benefited by him. When she proposed to go to Jiang''s house to visit Zhou Weimin''s ex-fianc¨¦e, on the one hand she wanted the Jiang family to know that Zhou Weimin was currently targeting her, and she hoped they could restrain their daughter and not ruin the relationship between her and Zhou Weimin. On the one hand, she also wanted the villagers to know that she was the Zhou family''s unmarried daughter-in-law, so it was best not to gossip about her. It is familiar that Zhou Weimin does not agree with her going. She understands the other party''s thoughts, and is not afraid that she will irritate his ex-fianc¨¦e. But unfortunately, she is not a soft bag. What is hers is hers, and she must declare her sovereignty. It would be better to ask Xu Chunxia, ??a thoughtful village girl who happened to bump into her, to retreat when she realizes the difficulty. She knows that she is not the fool like the youngest daughter of the Jiang family, who doesn¡¯t understand people well! Suddenly, Xu Chunxia''s voice sounded with surprise: "Li Bao!" Su Qing was undoubtedly brought back from her thoughts. She raised her eyes and followed Xu Chunxia''s line of sight. She and Zhou Weimin looked over together and saw the captain riding a bicycle carrying his daughter Jiang Li coming from another village road. ¡°Li Bao, you¡¯re okay, I¡¯m so glad!¡± Seeing Xu Chunxia running over with a basket on her back, Captain Jiang didn''t want to stop the car, but he had to hold the brake and looked back to see his precious daughter jumping out of the back seat. "Dad, you go back first, I will go back by myself later." ??Jiang Li whispered to her father in a sweet voice, and watched Captain Jiang riding away. Then he turned his attention to Xu Chunxia and Zhou Weimin who were walking over. "What''s up?" ?Her expression was indifferent, and her eyes finally fell on Xu Chunxia. Looking at her like this, Xu Chunxia felt strange and didn''t know what to say for a while. ¡°Li Bao, it¡¯s good if you wake up, but I still have to say, for your own sake, don¡¯t marry that old man and become a stepmother for his children.¡± ??This is Zhou Weimin''s voice. He looks like he is doing you a favor, but it makes Jiang Li sick. ¡°Comrade Zhou Weimin, I remember I told you this morning that my affairs are none of your business. Did you not listen, or do you think you are mine and that I must listen to you?¡± ??Jiang Li''s fox eyes showed indifference, but in Zhou Weimin''s eyes, this indifference was both alienated and indifferent, as if they were completely unrelated strangers, no, not even worse than strangers. Why is this happening? Zhou Weimin was confused, and his eyes showed hurt at the same time. He said: "Li Bao, I really only do it for your own good. Even if you think I am nosy and annoying because of this, I still have to advise you not to do it for your own good." You will risk your life by being angry with me." "Yes, yes, Li Bao, just listen to Brother Min, and don''t get into trouble with yourself!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Jiang Li fights back Chapter 16 Jiang Li fights back ??Is this Li Bao? ? Xu Chunxia murmured in her heart, but after Zhou Weimin fell behind, she still did not forget to echo her words, so that Jiang Li could give up the idea of ??marrying the second-married man in time and becoming a stepmother as soon as he entered the house. Seeing that Jiang Li remained silent, she glanced at Su Qing pretending to be casual, and then said to Jiang Li: "Li Bao, Brother Weimin definitely didn''t intend to break off the engagement with you. He probably has his own reasons. If you don''t reconcile, No matter how good you are for Brother Min..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Li interrupted: "Can you shut your mouth first?" Glancing at Xu Chunxia, ??Jiang Li turned his attention to Zhou Weimin again, and at the same time glanced lightly at the female educated youth beside Zhou Weimin. Su Qing? The heroine¡¯s sister? It¡¯s her, right? Just as he was thinking this, Su Qing directly introduced himself to Jiang Li for some unknown purpose: "Hello, Comrade Jiang Li, my name is Su Qing, and I am an educated youth from the Educated Youth Academy." "I know you." Since he was so keen on finding a sense of presence, she had no reason to ignore him. Thinking about this, Jiang Li stared at the other party without emotion: "Zhou Weimin and I broke off the engagement because of you, Su Zhiqing, right?" Hearing this, Zhou Weimin opened his mouth to say "no", but Su Qing''s slightly apologetic voice had already risen: "I''m sorry..." This was obviously acknowledging what Jiang Li said. ¡°Qingqing!¡± With a look of surprise on his face, Zhou Weimin stared at Su Qing and warned coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of Li Bao!" Su Qing felt aggrieved: "Did I say something wrong?" With tears in her eyes, Su Qing bit her lip: "Emotions cannot be forced, and you and I are in love with each other. Let''s make it clear to Comrade Jiang Li now. This is called long-term pain rather than short-term pain." ¡°You still said that!¡± Zhou Weimin gritted his teeth, obviously very dissatisfied with Su Qing. ¡°For the people, you are cruel to me?!¡± Su Qingxuan was about to cry. "Okay, you two don''t have to act in front of me." Do you really think Zhou Weimin is a hottie? Seeing Xu Chunxia open her mouth, obviously wanting to continue what Su Qing said, Jiang Li sneered in his heart and said to Zhou Weimin: "Comrade Zhou Weimin, from the moment you and I broke off the engagement, you and I have no relationship, so I solemnly Please stop meddling in my own business. If possible, don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡± After a slight pause, her eyes moved to Su Qing: "Su Zhiqing, congratulations to you and Comrade Zhou Weimin for your great achievements, but I''m afraid I won''t have time to drink your wedding wine. After all, I have to go to Beicheng to reunite with my lover soon. ¡± Zhou Weimin was shocked: "What? Li Bao, what did you say?" Xu Chunxia was stunned: "Li Bao! What did you say?" Su Qing was stunned: ¡°¡­¡± "Do you three need to make such a fuss? The male is getting married and the girl is getting married. I have already registered with my Comrade Luo to get the certificate and said that he is my lover. There is nothing wrong with that, right?!" ¡°Li Bao, you...¡± ?Zhou Weimin felt a dull pain in his heart. He didn''t want to believe or believe what he heard at this time, but Jiang Li''s look clearly told him that she was not telling lies. Su Qing came to his senses, twitched his lips in embarrassment, and finally said: "Congratulations to Comrade Jiang Li. What I said before may have offended you, please forgive me." As Su Qing''s voice fell, Zhou Weimin looked in a daze and walked away alone. ?His steps were a little weak, as if he might fall down if he wasn''t careful. ?Seeing this, Su Qing didn''t care to say anything more to Jiang Li and hurriedly chased Zhou Weimin. ??Jiang Li''s eyes were calm, looking at the two people''s backs as they walked away. Well, to be more precise, she was looking at Su Qing''s back, with the corners of her mouth curved in a mocking arc. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： Do you think Im stupid or naive? Chapter 17 Do you think I¡¯m stupid or naive? ?The marriage was interrupted by her reborn younger sister. She didn¡¯t want to turn things around, so she came to the northwest in despair, and came to Aoli Village to jump in the queue. She actually imitated her and picked up a **** to dig into her corner. The ability is not small! Since she likes that scumbag Zhou Weimin so much, she can just give it to her! In the future, all you have to do is wait and watch the show! According to the original plot, Su Qing, the biological sister of the heroine Su Man, did not end well. She is an important female supporting character after all, and her proportion in the whole story is not comparable to that of her "cannon fodder". ¡°Li Bao, you just said that casually, right?¡± ? Xu Chunxia''s voice brought Jiang Li back to his thoughts and also brought Jiang Li''s sight back. At this moment, there was no one else around, only Jiang Li and Xu Chunxia stood face to face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid or naive?¡± It was not a question, Jiang Li used a statement tone. Xu Chunxia''s heart skipped a beat, but she pretended to be confused: "Li Bao, why did you say that?" ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend in front of me. I used to be so naive that I was almost stupid. I don¡¯t deny this. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand people well. But now listen, you and I are no longer friends. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with you liking Zhou Weimin, and there''s nothing wrong with wanting to poach him, but what''s wrong with you is taking advantage of my kindness to you, treating me as a fool, and getting interested in my partner. " ?Jiang Li said these words intentionally. She wanted to make her words clear in front of Xu Chunxia, ??lest the other party still wear a mask and make a show on her. Planning how to achieve his own goals through her. ¡°Li Bao, did you misunderstand me?¡± Xu Chunxia looked anxious. She explained: "You and I are good friends, how could I..." Raising his hand to stop the other party from continuing, Jiang Li said calmly: "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I''m just telling you that the relationship between you and me is over." After saying that, Jiang Li turned around and walked towards home. ?Her back is graceful and she looks so free and easy when walking. ¡°Why did it become like this?¡± Xu Chunxia''s eyes were dull and she murmured. She couldn''t figure out why Jiang Li became so strange. It was like he suddenly became very smart, and he was smart enough to discover her hidden thoughts. Regardless of her friends of the two people, she broke her mind in front of her face, and she was eager to cut off her relationship with her ... How can she be good next? Strange, alienated to the point of indifference, is there something wrong with her eyes and intuition, or has Jiang Li been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger? - Walking into the courtyard gate, he saw his mother walking towards her anxiously. Jiang Li''s clear and clear fox eyes showed confusion: "Mom, are you in a hurry to go out?" ??Cai Xiufen grabbed her daughter''s hand, looked at Jiang Li carefully up and down, and then asked: "Didn''t that **** from the Zhou family bully you?" Hearing this, Jiang Li felt warm in his heart: "Mom, I am the daughter of the captain and the director of the Women''s Federation. Even if he had ten of his courage, he would not dare to touch a finger of mine." ¡°Aren¡¯t you protecting that bastard?¡± Cai Xiufen was skeptical: "Our family has nothing to do with that **** anymore. Mom knows you are soft-hearted, but no matter how soft-hearted we are, we have to see who is right." Holding his mother''s arm, Jiang Li said softly: "I know everything mother said, and I''m not stupid. Why should I protect a **** who broke off the engagement with me?! Don''t worry, mother, I can handle it." , From now on, your Li Bao and Zhou Weimin will only be strangers." He is just an emotionally unfaithful man, and she doesn¡¯t care if he gives it to her! (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： brotherly harmony Chapter 18 Brotherly Harmony What''s more, in her original world, what kind of man has she not seen? And who can catch her eye, which one is the elite among men? ! ?That''s all, the secretaries around her are all handsome, well-organized, talented, knowledgeable, and good-looking. Let alone her father and brother, they are definitely the best among men. How blind must she be now that she will never forget her old love for a **** like Zhou Weimin? Since there is no other person in my heart, how can I protect him? As for being soft-hearted, for her, it doesn¡¯t exist at all for those who don¡¯t know what it means! "Yes, that **** is a bitch. You can see clearly. Mom is very happy." ?Cai Xiufen patted the back of her precious daughter''s hand, and the two of them entered the main room. ¡­ at dusk. ?The family gathered in the main room after dinner. Captain Jiang did not hide anything and told everyone in the family what Jiang Li said in front of Director Wu and Director Wu''s final reply. "Dad! Li Bao... did she really transfer her own work to me?" ??Jiang Guoan was stunned for a long time, and then became emotional. He looked straight at Captain Jiang. When his father nodded, his voice trembled slightly: "And you are going to work in Beicheng?" ¡°If I can tell you, I won¡¯t be lying.¡± When his younger son questioned the authenticity of what he said, Captain Jiang glared at him angrily. ?Jiang Guoan scratched his head and explained with a naive smile: "I...I was just a little surprised, and I was afraid that I heard wrong..." Captain Jiang waved his hand: "Okay, if you stick your **** out, I will know what you are going to fart." To prevent the other sons from having any ideas, Captain Jiang thought for a moment and truthfully told what Jiang Li said to him when they left the commune. At the end, he glanced around the main room and said with a solemn expression: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Li Bao and Lao Wu secretly. After all, Lao Wu and Li Bao are twins. They have been inseparable since childhood. They both graduated from high school not long ago. In addition, Lao Wu has not yet started a family. With him following Li Bao to Beicheng and taking care of Li Bao nearby, we can feel more at ease in our hometown. Moreover, it is appropriate for Lao Wu to go. It¡¯s not that Li Bao doesn¡¯t care about you brothers. " Obviously, this was said to Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang. Because one of the second brother Jiang and the fourth brother Jiang was in the army and the other had returned to the county seat, they were not at home at all. ¡°Eldest brother, third brother, I will never forget your kindness to me. If there are any good opportunities later, I will contact you. This time, my little brother and I will go to Beicheng, just as dad said, I was thinking that my brother was neither engaged nor dating, so he followed me to Beicheng. He had nothing to worry about and could concentrate on his work after work. After all, Beicheng is far away from us, so it¡¯s not easy to go back and forth. " When Jiang Li said these words, she simply did not want to cause bad blood between her brothers, nor did she want her eldest brother and third brother to have a grudge against her. Brother Jiang and Third Brother Jiang are not stupid, and they don¡¯t know what their father and sister meant by what they said one after another. The two of them looked at each other, and Brother Jiang said: "Li Bao, you don''t have to be like this. The eldest brother and your third brother both understand what dad said. Besides, the fifth brother is our biological brother. No matter how bad we are, we will not fight with our biological brothers for anything." Similarly, you are our most beloved little sister, so how can we blame you for a job? Besides, the work is yours, you can give it to whomever you want, but there is no room for others to say anything. " As Brother Jiang finished speaking, Third Brother Jiang nodded in agreement: "Li Bao, Brother is right. Third Brother has no idea about you transferring his work to your Fifth Brother." (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Saying it is one thing, but doing it is another thing Chapter 19 Saying it is one thing, but doing it is another thing Jiang Li smiled and was deeply touched by the harmony between the brothers in this family. However, her beautiful face did not reveal anything special. She said in a sweet voice: "I know, but what I just said is absolutely valid." ¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for Lao Wu¡¯s work. In two days, the boss and I will send Li Bao and Lao Wu to Beicheng. After they settle down, we will start back.¡± ?The matter was settled simply like this. Captain Jiang waved his hand to signal the family meeting to be dismissed. ?? Cai Xiufen: "Why are you in such a hurry to go to Beicheng? Can''t... can''t you wait ten or eight days before leaving?" She really couldn''t bear to part with her Li Bao! ¡°Waiting for Li Bao to pass over there!¡± Captain Jiang knew that his mother-in-law was reluctant to part with his daughter and they separated in a hurry. However, Director Wu said that Comrade Luo''s baby had no one to take care of during the summer vacation. It was not a problem to ask other residents in the compound to help take care of it. He just thought about the two young people. Now that people have registered and received the certificate, it would be better for Li Bao, as a wife and mother, to go to Beicheng as soon as possible. "Why? Is it possible that we really treat our Li Bao as a mother?" Cai Xiufen lowered her face. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly?¡± Staring at the mother-in-law, Captain Jiang said: "Comrade Luo is busy with work and the baby at home is on summer vacation. If it is not a problem to leave the baby in someone else''s house for a long time, we are thinking of letting Li Bao go there as soon as possible. , so that Comrade Luo can conduct research with peace of mind.¡± Hearing this, Cai Xiufen snorted coldly and curled her lips: "After all, I don''t treat our Li Bao as my mother." ¡°Mom, I like children.¡± Jiang Li interrupted at the right time. ¡°You, I really don¡¯t know what to say to you!¡± Cai Xiufen tapped her precious daughter¡¯s forehead with a look of helplessness: ¡°You are just a child yourself, how can you take care of three little ones?¡± "I don''t think it''s difficult at all to feed them, clothe them, and play with them." In the original world, in terms of her status and family background, she really had someone to take care of her food, clothing, housing, and transportation from the time she was born. But this does not prevent her from liking food and making food by herself in her free time. Based on this, with her around, it is no problem to fill the stomachs of three little pups every day. As for other aspects, she is not responsible for living expenses, so she can guarantee that she and the three little Zaizai can live a peaceful life. Cai Xiufen is still full of worries: "It''s one thing to say it, but it''s another thing to do it." "I know, but did you forget to praise me when you eat?" Blinking his fox eyes, Jiang Li''s clear and innocent eyes were full of smiles: "The dishes on our table tonight, including the scrambled eggs with fungus and spicy and sour potato shreds, are all made by your daughter, whether it is washing vegetables, I didn¡¯t ask anyone to help me with chopping vegetables and frying!¡± Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang and Third Brother Jiang who had not yet left nodded in praise. Among them, Captain Jiang said: "Li Bao is smart. He made good dishes the first time he entered the kitchen. I am very relieved that she will go to Beicheng." !¡± ¡°What a pity. If I want to eat Li Bao¡¯s fried dishes in the future, I will probably only think about it in my dreams!¡± Jiang Sange sighed. "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat, Li Bao is our baby, does she cook for you? Everyone just wants good things!" Rolling her eyes at Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen looked at her precious daughter sitting next to her and said, "Mom knows you are smart, you can learn everything quickly, and you can master it quickly, but I really can''t bear to have you suffer. " ??Jiang Li smiled and shook his head: "I feel very happy when I cook for my family and the people I care about. Not only do I not feel tired." Xiaoyue is making cute moves here, asking for support by collecting, leaving comments, and voting. I also ask for your support~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Jiang Li is cheating Chapter 20 Jiang Li cheats ¡°What about washing clothes? It¡¯s okay in the summer, but what about other times? Especially in the winter, do you want your mother to feel bad for you?¡± As she said this, the worry in Cai Xiufen''s brows and eyes deepened unconsciously. ¡°What¡¯s so hard about this?!¡± Jiang Li didn''t take it seriously at all. The dimples on her cheeks were looming, and her fox eyes were very lively: "I once heard on the radio that washing machines are sold in department stores in big cities. When I get to Beicheng, I will take the time to buy a washing machine. Leave it at home so that whether it¡¯s bulky clothes, sheets or covers, you can just put them in the washing machine and wash them.¡± ¡°A washing machine? What is this? Are they sold in department stores?¡± ?Looking suspicious, Cai Xiufen didn''t quite believe what Jiang Li said. On the sidelines, Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Brother Jiang believed what Jiang Li said and believed that their precious daughter (sister) would not act without aim. With a smile lingering in his eyes, Jiang Li explained to his family what a washing machine was in a leisurely manner. At the same time, he did not forget to use his hands to show the size of the washing machine and explain the working principle of the washing machine, which made his mother and three brothers stunned. Stunned. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, there is such a powerful thing!¡± Cai Xiufen was amazed, patted her thigh and said: "Buy! Let''s just buy one of them. I don''t think it''s better than this. When you get to Beicheng, ask your father, your eldest brother, and your little brother to follow you, and you can go to that department store together. I bought the washing machine from the store so that my mother can feel more at ease!¡± ? There is a briquette stove for cooking, a washing machine for washing clothes, and tap water at home... As she went through the daily life patterns that her daughter would face after going to Beicheng over and over in her mind, Cai Xiufen finally let go of her uneasiness. ??Jiang Lixiao: "Okay, I''ll listen to my mother and buy it!" ?After a slight pause, Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes and said, "Mom, dad, I want to go to the county town tomorrow." Before leaving for Beicheng, she wanted to give some clothes to one of her family members, and going to the county town was just an excuse for her to take out the clothes and shoes drawn from the system. "Going to the county seat? Are you alone? No, absolutely not!" ?Chai Xiufen¡¯s head shook like a rattle. ?Her daughter is so beautiful, just like a fairy daughter, that she cannot go out alone. Besides, her daughter has grown so old that although she has been to the county town, she has never gone alone. ¡°Mother, please be patient and don¡¯t be impatient.¡± ??Jiang Li felt a little funny in her heart, but she was also touched by being protected by her mother. She said, "I don''t want to go alone. How about I ask my little brother to accompany me tomorrow morning?" After Jiang Guoan confirmed that his sister had really transferred the job to him, he sat quietly beside him and never interrupted Jiang Li when he was talking to his parents and brothers. He is like this so that other people in the family will not think he is arrogant. In other words, Jiang Guoan is a very sensible person. In addition, he is good-looking, has a fair complexion, has a sunny personality, and is a down-to-earth person. He is also a troublesome person at home. The presence of joy. ?Okay, let me forget to mention that Jiang Guoan is actually a diligent young man. The parents saw this and were quite satisfied with their son. The brothers saw it and took good care of him. The sisters-in-law see it in their eyes and never say anything idle. The nephews liked their little uncle the second most after their little aunt Jiang Li. "Mom, I promise you and dad that we will protect Li Bao. We will come back exactly as we went. We will definitely have all of him, not even a single hair missing." ?Jiang Guoan patted his chest and assured his mother. ?His words made Jiang Li laugh out loud: "Father, mother, I believe that little brother can protect me." ¡­ There are also updates! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Don’t be a white-eyed wolf Chapter 21 Don¡¯t be a white-eyed wolf Early in the morning the next day, Jiang Li and his younger brother Jiang Guoan set out for the county seat after breakfast. ?The two of them walked to the town, and then took the shuttle bus to the county seat. They arrived at the county seat at about 9:30 noon. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go directly to the department store.¡± ??Out of the bus station, Jiang Li said something to Jiang Guoan. ¡°Are you going to buy something?¡± ??Walking beside Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan asked casually. ¡°I want to buy a gift for our whole family.¡± ??Jiang Li did not hide anything from Jiang Guoan. She said: "Growing up, my parents and brothers have pampered and pampered me. Later, my sisters-in-law came in one after another and followed my brothers to pamper and pamper me. Even my nephews dote on me, for fear that I will be unhappy. In terms of age, most of them are younger than me. Let alone talking about seniority, I am their elder, but I am protected by them all the time like a chicken. Brother, I am actually very upset, but you know the people in our family. ?You are always afraid that I will knock or touch you, or that I will be wronged without you noticing. Over the years, I have been extremely touched, but I don¡¯t know how to repay your kindness to me. So, today I want to take advantage of the opportunity before going to Beicheng to buy a gift for everyone, so as to express my feelings a little bit. " Jiang Guoan didn''t know what to say for a while. After a while, he managed to say: "No one in the family wants you to repay anything. You have been in poor health since you were a child and you are well-behaved. You are our baby. We all voluntarily pamper you, care for you, and protect you. Don¡¯t overthink it. " I originally thought that my sister was a little girl who only knew how to be happy all day long. Unexpectedly, when the family didn''t notice, the little girl actually had her own thoughts, and she was a serious one. But obviously, the little girl''s thoughts It''s about their family. He is considerate of them, cares about them, feels sorry for them, and is still thinking about buying them gifts. ??If my parents and brothers found out about this, they would all have sore noses and red eyes, especially my mother, who would definitely have to wipe away tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it, I just wanted to be nice to you just as you were nice to me.¡± With that said, Jiang Li took out ten yuan and five kilograms of food stamps and stuffed them into Jiang Guoan''s hand: "There is a state-owned restaurant next to the department store. After a while, the boy took these money stamps and went to the state-owned restaurant to buy two portions of braised pork and twenty pieces of food. Five big meat buns¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang Guoan: "No, no, no, what are you doing? Two portions of braised pork and twenty-five large meat buns. How conspicuous it would be if you bought them!" ?Listen to my brother, we must not do this, otherwise, we will definitely be looked at with strange eyes, and we may even get into trouble. " ¡°Is it that serious?¡± ??Jiang Li frowned: "We spent our own money and food stamps, so what can others say?" ??Jiang Guoan: "People''s hearts are complicated and their words are scary. We must be careful when we should. By the way, where did you get the money and tickets?" ¡°I saved it! When I grew up, my parents and brothers gave me money and tickets. I kept saving it and didn¡¯t spend it randomly.¡± Most of the various tickets were given by Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang. One of them is doing a good job in the army, and the other is in the county transportation team. Every time he goes out, he will not only have a lot of good things in his hands, but also a lot of things. tickets. Because they love their only precious sister in the family, whenever the two brothers go home, they must give their sister money. While money can be saved, the ticket has a time limit, so the original owner will usually give the ticket to his mother. As for the ticket that Jiang Li is holding in his hand, it was sent back by Brother Jiang from the army in the past month or two. The letter stated that it was for his sister Li Bao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Just be skinny! Chapter 22 Just be brave! There are woolen stamps, cloth stamps, candy stamps, industrial rolls, etc. ¡°Since it was given by your parents and brothers, you just save it. What do you want to spend it on?¡± Jiang Guoan disapproved of his precious sister spending money indiscriminately, especially since the money was saved by her own. ¡°I¡¯m not spending money randomly, I¡¯m buying gifts for my family.¡± ?Muttered something in his mouth, Jiang Li then stared at Jiang Guoan and said, "Brother, please leave me alone. Just do as I say. Buy three portions of braised pork and skip the big meat buns. Is that okay?" Jiang Guoan: ¡°Why do you want to buy three copies?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give one portion to our fourth brother and sister-in-law before we go home, and take the remaining two portions home. You know, our family has a large population, and one portion is not enough to eat. I¡¯m afraid not even one person can get a piece.¡± After listening to what Jiang Li said, Jiang Guoan remained silent for a long time with a straight face, then sighed: "I really don''t know what to say to you!" "Then don''t say anything! Collect the money. After you buy it, wait for me in front of the state-owned hotel." As he spoke, Jiang Li took out a small cloth bag containing two aluminum lunch boxes from the larger cloth bag in his hand: "Look, in order to buy braised pork, I even brought the lunch box with me." ??Jiang Guoan: "Three-cent braised pork, even if you bring two lunch boxes, it''s not enough!" ??Jiang Li: "The two servings of braised pork brought to our family are packed in one lunch box. Isn''t that good?" ??The meals sold in state-owned restaurants in these days are generous in portions, but a portion of braised pork cannot fill an entire aluminum lunch box. To be more precise, half a lunch box is already pretty good. After all, the capacity of aluminum lunch boxes is not small. Unexpectedly, Jiang Guoan raised another objection: "I''m not worried about you entering a department store alone." "What are you worried about? Brother, don''t forget that you and I were born on the same day, same year, same month, and you are not stupid. If you say what you just said again, I will be sad, and I will think you treat me as a fool. !¡± ??Jiang Li pursed his lips tightly, his expression full of grievances. When Jiang Guoan saw this, he felt extremely distressed for a moment and changed his words: "Okay, okay, I''ll wait for you at the door of the state-owned hotel, but you have to ensure your own safety and never go with strangers." ¡°Promise to do it.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled happily. ¡°Just be skinny!¡± ?Jiang Guoan looked fondly and added: "Remember to put all the money and receipts, and don''t let thieves find them." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, I¡¯m careful!¡± With that said, Jiang Li walked lightly with Jiang Guoan to the door of the department store. Then, she waved to Jiang Guoan: "Let''s leave here and see you at the door of the state-owned hotel later." ?As the music fell, Jiang Li stepped up the steps and entered the department store door. She bought a pack of brown sugar and brown sugar for her family, and a pack of White Rabbit for her nephews, and then "smuggled" the pre-selected clothes and shoes into her cloth pocket through her consciousness. Everything was done, and it took less than twenty minutes to leave the department store. ??Jiang Li put the clothes in the gift bag directly in the system space and did not take them out. It was not because he didn''t want to, but because he had no reasonable excuse. "bought it?" Seeing Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan walked over quickly with a cloth bag: "What have you bought? How can you fill the cloth bags full? And there are two, you..." Glancing at the bulging cloth bag in Jiang Li''s hand, Jiang Guoan frowned slightly: "Have you spent all the money you saved?" ¡°No, no, I met an aunt in a department store. As soon as she saw me, she said that I was a match for her. She heard that I wanted to buy some clothes for my family, and without saying a word, she took me to find her daughter. There are also updates! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： Maomao and Doudou Chapter 23 Maomao and Doudou She said that her daughter is a big boss in a department store, and she also said that her daughter mentioned when she got home from work yesterday that a batch of defective clothes had recently arrived in the department store, including men''s, women''s and children''s clothes, and she said they didn''t need tickets and the prices were very cheap..." This was purely nonsense made by Jiang Li, but Jiang Guoan obviously didn''t think much about it. He believed it and said: "So without even thinking about it, you were dragged by that aunt to the warehouse of the department store and saw a good item. Just buy one if you want, and end up buying too much if you don¡¯t pay attention.¡± Jiang Li freed up a hand and gave Jiang Guoan a thumbs up: "Brother, you are so awesome. You are so right. However, I didn''t buy too much. I bought it according to the number of people in our family. One item is not too much. , a lot of things.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t buy it for the fourth brother¡¯s family and the second brother¡¯s family who are far away from home, right?¡± Although he was asking, Jiang Guoan already had the answer in his mind. ¡°They are all my brothers, so of course I have to buy them all!¡± ??Jiang Li blinked her fox eyes with an innocent look on her face, which made Jiang Guoan feel a headache. How come he has such a solid-eyed sister? ?Except for this little brother, the above brothers each have their own families. Just buy a gift for each of them. Do you need to buy it for everyone in the family? ¡°Brother, do you have a headache? Do you want to go to the hospital and see a doctor for you?¡± ?Seeing Jiang Guoan raise his hand to rub his forehead, Jiang Li showed concern. As long as Jiang Guoan nodded, the two of them could go to the county hospital immediately. ??What else can Jiang Guoan say? ?He lowered his hands, and without waiting for Jiang Li to react, he took the two big cloth bags in Jiang Li''s hands and put them in his own hands: "Let''s go to Fourth Brother''s house." ¡­ The fourth brother Jiang and his family rented in a small courtyard in the south of the county. Because it was not yet time to get off work, only the fourth sister-in-law Jiang and her two sons were at home at the moment. Knocking on the courtyard door, after a while, footsteps could be heard in the courtyard. ¡°Who?¡± This is the voice of Sister-in-law Jiang Si. "Fourth sister-in-law, it''s me. My brother and I are visiting the county town today, and we wanted to stop by to see Maomao and Doudou before going to Beicheng." With a smile on his face, Jiang Li replied to Sister-in-law Jiang. The next moment, the courtyard door creaked open from the inside. Sister-in-law Jiang was all smiles: "It''s Li Bao and Guo''an. Come on, come in and sit down. Maomao Doudou is in the house." Read the villain¡¯s book.¡± Hearing my aunt¡¯s voice, two childish voices immediately came from the room: ¡°Little aunt!¡± I saw two boys, one big and one small, running out of the house like they were having fun. The younger boy was four years old. He stood in front of Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan, raised his little head and asked with a smile: "Little aunt, little uncle." , are you here to see me and my brother? " ??Jiang Li nodded, with a lingering smile in his fox eyes: "Yes, my little aunt and your little uncle are here to see you and your brother!" ¡°Little aunt, let¡¯s go sit in the house.¡± The older boy, who was seven years old, took Jiang Li''s hand and dragged his favorite little aunt into the house: "It''s hot outside, but it''s cool inside. Little aunt, please come in and take a rest." ¡°Brother is right, little aunt, you and your little uncle quickly follow us to the house.¡± Doudou''s first name was Yihang, and her brother Maomao''s first name was Yifan. Seeing her brother holding one of her aunt''s hands, her younger brother Doudou followed suit and grabbed the index and middle fingers of Jiang Li''s other hand. He didn''t forget to turn around and urge Jiang Guoan: "Uncle, you have to keep up~" ?Jiang Guoan smiled helplessly: "I know." ¡°Li Bao, Guoan, come and drink the mung bean soup to moisten your throat.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang brought two bowls of mung bean soup and placed them on the small dining table in front of Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan: "I made it early in the morning, and it contains sugar. It feels good to drink it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： What a coincidence of a mouth Chapter 24 What a coincidence ??Jiang and Li were not polite, they picked up the mung bean soup in front of them and drank it. ¡°Sister-in-law Si, your mung bean soup is really good.¡± Putting down the empty bowl, Jiang Li chatted with Sister-in-law Jiang who was sitting next to her. As for Jiang Guoan, he was playing with his two nephews. Seeing that the clock was about to point to 12 noon, Sister-in-law Jiang stood up and said, "Li Bao, you and Guoan are just sitting here. Sister-in-law 4 is going to cook for us. Your brother should be home in about ten minutes." ??Jiang Li: "Fourth brother didn''t get out of the car today?" ??Sister-in-law Jiang: "No, I just go to work as usual. However, I heard from Fourth Brother that he has to travel far the day after tomorrow. This trip will take at least more than a week." ¡°There are inevitably risks when traveling far away. My fourth sister-in-law can tell my fourth brother to pay more attention to safety when she arrives.¡± Jiang Li said casually, looked at each other with Jiang Guoan, and then they both stood up at the same time. Jiang Li said, "Sister-in-law Fourth, you don''t have to cook for me and my brother. We have to get back to the village before 1:30, otherwise, The family must be worried about us.¡± "No, I have to eat before leaving. Besides, your fourth brother hasn''t come back yet!" ?Sister-in-law Jiang Si asked Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan to stay. "Fourth sister-in-law, I promised my parents that I would be home at 1:30 at the latest. If it is late, my parents might urge the eldest brother, the third brother, and the others to go to the county town to look for me and the younger brother. In this case, wouldn''t I be tormenting the eldest brother and the third brother?" ?Two large, bulging cloth bags were placed on the drawer table placed against the wall. Jiang Li casually took out two sets of short-sleeved shorts worn by children in summer from a big cloth bag. Then she took out a white shirt worn by an adult man and a white floral short-sleeved shirt for women. Then, she held these clothes to Sister-in-law Jiang: "Sister-in-law Four, this is what I give to you, Brother 4 and Maomaodou." Bought from beans.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang did not reach out to take it: "Why did you buy this? Your fourth brother and I have clothes to wear, and so do Maomao Doudou and the others!" She liked this sister-in-law from the bottom of her heart. Even though the little girl was pampered by her family and had no love for her, in her eyes, no, in the eyes of her sisters-in-law, she was really great. ??She has a sweet mouth and looks like a fairy daughter. She makes people feel pity at first sight. The most important thing is that my sister-in-law never takes advantage of the favor of her parents-in-law and her brothers at home to make trouble for them. They respect them very much and love their children very much. As long as there is delicious food, no matter how much, they will give it to their children. ?Just because my sister-in-law is a nice person, their family lives a peaceful and harmonious life, unlike other families in the village who have a sister-in-law who quarrels every day, causing chaos in the whole family. "Fourth sister-in-law, I bought this according to the size of you, fourth brother, and Mao Maodou. Everyone else in our family has it, so you can accept it." Putting the clothes he was holding into Sister-in-law Jiang''s arms, Jiang Li said, "I''m going to Beicheng the day after tomorrow. I don''t know when we''ll meet again. I just thought about buying something for everyone in my family before I leave." A gift to express my family¡¯s love for me over the years.¡± ¡­¡¬ Sister-in-law Jiang Si looked moved. She knew that her sister-in-law was raised well by a large family, and she also knew that her sister-in-law was a good person, but she didn''t expect that the little girl was actually considerate and caring. ??The corner of her mouth moved, Sister-in-law Jiang wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton at the moment, and no sound came out. Giving Sister-in-law Jiang a hug, Jiang Li said, "Sister-in-law Fourth, I know you are good to me. Li Bao has always known it." After a moment, she let go of Sister-in-law Jiang, took two steps back, and rubbed the heads of her nephews Maomao and Doudou. , squatting on one knee, and said to the two: There are three more updates! ! After reading this, please remember to favorite, leave a message, and vote to support Xiaoyue~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： Zhou’s mother came to ask for trouble Chapter 25 Zhou¡¯s mother comes looking for trouble ¡°You should listen to your parents at home and learn how to study. One day my little aunt will come back and bring you lots of delicious food.¡± "Little aunt...do you really have to go to Beicheng? Do you want to go to my uncle''s house to help him take care of his younger brothers and sisters?" Maomao''s eyes were red, and when Jiang Li nodded, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and said, "I don''t want my little aunt to leave!" Younger brother Doudou''s eyes were also red and he wanted to cry. He said with a sweet voice, "I don''t want my little aunt to leave, but my little aunt has to go, right?" Jiang Li held the two little guys in his arms: "Be good, my little aunt is not coming back. Be obedient and we won''t cry!" Kissing the two little guys'' faces, Jiang Li took back his hand and stood up: "I miss my little aunt. You can write to my aunt." Maomao asked with a tearful tone: "Will my little aunt give us a reply?" ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "You still need to ask? Not only will my little aunt reply to you, but she will also ask her younger brothers and sisters to write to you." ¡°My aunt hopes that my brother and I will correspond with my uncle¡¯s children and become friends?¡± Maomao is a smart child. As soon as he said this, Jiang Li immediately extended his thumbs up and praised: "Ah! Our Maomao is so smart! Awesome!" ¡°Little aunt, I am smart too! I will write letters to my younger brothers and sisters!¡± ??He''s not afraid if he can''t write, he can draw! ?Doudou thought so arrogantly. ¡°Doudou and brother are great! My aunt is waiting for your letter from you and brother~¡± After giving the child a thumbs up, Jiang Li said to Jiang Guoan: "Brother, give the braised pork to the fourth sister-in-law and let''s go." Jiang Guoan nodded lightly, and then he took out an aluminum lunch box from the small cloth pocket in his hand and handed it to Sister-in-law Jiang: "Sister-in-law Four, this braised pork was also bought by Li Bao. Take it, Li Bao and I have to go back. " ??Sister-in-law Jiang continued to persuade her to stay: "But if you go back without even having lunch, your fourth brother will have to blame me when he comes back from get off work." "It''s okay, Mao Mao Doudou is here, fourth brother can''t wrong you," Jiang Guoan said, looking at his two nephews: "Are you right?" Maomao and Doudou nodded their little heads together. Seeing this, Sister-in-law Jiang smiled helplessly and shook her head. She took Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan to the courtyard gate with her two sons. Watching the two of them walking away, the three of them turned and returned to the courtyard. ¡­ Aoli Village. Still some distance away from the door of his home, Jiang Li heard Zhou''s mother''s sharp voice like a shrew cursing in the street. ¡°Cai Xiufen, don¡¯t think you are the women¡¯s director of our village. Your man is the captain of our village. I, Zhou Daying, am afraid of you! Let me tell you, call your Li Bao out immediately. I have to ask her what she said to my family Weimin, which caused my family Weimin to sit in the courtyard all night last night. She has a high fever this morning. Until now People haven''t woken up yet. If my family is good for the people, Cai Xiufen, I, Qin Daying, and you and your family will never be finished! " "Is your family doing something for the people? It has nothing to do with my Li Bao!" ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it matter?! Su Zhiqing told me that the reason why my family is now like this should be related to what your Li Bao said to my family last afternoon.¡± Among her children, Mother Zhou felt the most distressed for her youngest son, who had caught a cold because he had been sitting in the courtyard all night. She opened the door of the main room early in the morning and when she raised her eyes, she saw her youngest son fainted from the bamboo he was sitting on. She was so frightened that she almost lost her soul. She asked the doctor from the village health center to come to her house and take a look. They said she had a fever caused by cold and that she was depressed. She was stunned for a moment. It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon, but even though her family had withdrawn to serve the people. She had a fever but still hadn''t woken up. This was really killing her! (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： Jiang Li and Zhous mother confront each other Chapter 26 Jiang Li and Zhou¡¯s mother confront each other It wasn''t until Su Zhiqing came to her home and learned about her family''s situation as a citizen that she hesitated to express her guess. She really didn''t expect that Jiang Libao was such a shameless person. The two families had clearly broken off their engagement, yet he still wanted to pester her family about what to do. As a result, her family didn''t know what to think and actually sat in the courtyard for a whole day. Sleeping, he tormented himself so hard that he lost consciousness. ¡°What Su Zhiqing said is what he said. Then I said that my family, Li Bao, and your family, Weimin, didn¡¯t say anything to each other yesterday. Why don¡¯t you believe it?¡± ?Chai Xiufen has a sharp tongue and is not afraid of Zhou''s mother acting like a shrew. "Why should I trust you? Su Zhiqing is the person of my family, and she is the daughter-in-law of my Zhou family who is about to marry. It is impossible for her to make up lies in front of me." Mother Zhou spoke confidently. After hearing this, Cai Xiufen sneered: "Then you call Su Zhiqing over, and I want to ask her what my Li Bao said to your family, Weimin, to make your family, Weimin, look like I was so dumb that I stayed up all night and sat in the courtyard blowing the wind." Zhou''s mother also sneered: "If you want me to call you, I will call you. Look at your shame!" ?? Cai Xiufen said without comment: "My face is not as big as yours, Qin Daying''s. If you don''t believe me, ask the big guy." ¡°Cai Xiufen, please stop fooling around with me. I want to see your Li Bao right now. If you don¡¯t call her out, I think you have a guilty conscience!¡± Zhou''s mother spoke out to stimulate the general. "Bah! I, Cai Xiufen, have always said one is one and two is two, but I have never felt guilty!" ??Cai Xiufen quenched her mouth on the ground and was not agitated by Zhou''s mother at all. At this moment, Jiang Li walked in calmly from the crowd watching the excitement, her fox eyes showed calmness, she walked to Zhou''s mother and stood two or three steps away, and said: "Aunt Zhou, aren''t you looking for me? Right here, you can ask whatever you want." Zhou''s mother was startled for a moment, then asked with a stern face: "Li Bao, you can be regarded as someone who grew up under my aunt''s watch. Although our two families have broken off the engagement, in my aunt''s eyes, you are still a good girl, but What happened to you last afternoon? ??Even though we knew that both of our families had broken off the engagement, why did you still drag you to talk to Brother Min about something, which made you pretend to be worried about Brother Min and sit in the courtyard the whole night? ?Early this morning, as soon as I opened the door of the hall, I saw Brother Weimin passed out on the ground. Li Bao, do you know that Brother Weimin hasn¡¯t woken up yet? Do you think I should come to you? " "Aunt Zhou, are you done? If you are done, can you just listen to me?" Jiang Li said this, but did not wait for Zhou''s mother to respond. She said lightly: "My father and I went to the commune last afternoon. When we came back, my father was riding me into the village, and Xu Chunxia happened to be Shout out. Then, I asked my father to ride back first, and I said a few words to Xu Chunxia. Unexpectedly, Comrade Zhou Weimin didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so he asked me not to marry a second-married man. After I heard this, I said that he didn¡¯t have to deal with my affairs. I also said that I had no relationship with him anymore, and told him that I had registered with my partner to get the certificate. Aunt Zhou, I only said these two or three sentences in total. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask Xu Chunxia. She and Comrade Zhou Weimin¡¯s partner were both present at the time. " When Jiang Li finished speaking, Zhou''s mother''s expression changed again and again. She looked in disbelief: "You...you really want to marry a second-married man and become a stepmother right after you enter the house?" ??Jiang Li was about to respond, but unexpectedly, Zhou''s mother suddenly shouted. She shouted to Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang standing at the door of the house: "I''ve opened my eyes. I usually spoil my daughter like eyeballs. Now that my daughter is older, even if my Zhou family breaks off the engagement, with Li Bao''s fairy-like appearance, Captain you and our Director Cai will also Why don¡¯t you find a second marriage partner for your daughter..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： Embarrassed Chapter 27: Losing face and losing face Before she finished speaking, Mother Zhou was interrupted by Jiang Li''s delicate and cold voice: "Aunt Zhou, if you don''t know the truth, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unreasonable!" Glancing at the villagers watching the excitement, Jiang Li turned his attention to Zhou''s mother again, and continued: "I am willing to get married. At the same time, I am very satisfied with my husband who has already obtained the certificate. There is no need for you, Aunt Zhou, to do anything for me." worry. In addition, since I am married to my husband, his children are my children. I am very happy to be their mother, even if I am a stepmother, I am happy for myself and it has nothing to do with others! " ?Chai Xiufen came over at this time and took her precious daughter''s hand: "Let''s go home with mother. We won''t waste any time explaining anything here." "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded lightly and walked towards the door with his mother holding his hand. After Jiang Li, his mother-in-law, and Jiang Guoan entered the house, Captain Jiang''s face was dark, and he said to those who were watching the excitement and had not yet left: "My son-in-law is indeed married for the second time, and he does have a baby under his knees. Folks, if you want Feel free to talk about my family¡¯s affairs, but it¡¯s best to be factual, otherwise, I don¡¯t mind going to the police station to sue for defamation!¡± As the second-in-command in the village, Captain Jiang is not an illiterate old farmer who knows nothing. On weekdays, whenever he has time, Captain Jiang will learn to read and arithmetic with his precious daughter. ?Nowadays, it is not a problem to read the newspaper alone and calculate the work points of the entire team members. Captain Jiang like this certainly knows what "defamation" is. Putting down his words, Captain Jiang turned around and strode into the house. Captain Jiang did not care at all what the community members who were watching the excitement would say because of his words. He didn¡¯t care what Zhou¡¯s mother looked like. ¡°Mom! Mom, why are you making a fuss in front of Uncle Jiang¡¯s house? Go home and follow me home quickly. Don¡¯t let everyone laugh at us!¡± When Zhou Weimin woke up, he heard that his father said that his mother had made trouble at the door of Jiang''s house. The reason was that he had fainted after sitting in the courtyard all night last night. He had a fever and was unconscious. Then he went to find Li at the door of Jiang''s house. Bao asked for explanation. After learning about this, Zhou Weimin ignored Su Qing''s persuasion, put on his shoes and ran out of the house. He didn''t take into account that he had just woken up, that his head was still dizzy, and that his legs couldn''t carry much strength. He walked all the way to Zhou''s house. Besides, at this moment, he was really ashamed to see people, but he had to appear here. ¡°What are you kidding me about? Let me see who dares to laugh at me!¡± ?Zhou''s mother stared at the villagers watching the excitement, and with the help of Zhou Weimin''s hand, she walked towards the door of her house. ?Watching the figures of Zhou''s mother and Zhou Weimin walking away, the onlookers looked at the door of Jiang''s house again, and then dispersed in twos and threes, each going back to his own home, not forgetting to talk about the Jiang and Zhou families while walking. "The Zhou family is really unethical. It was their family who took the initiative to break off the engagement with the captain''s family. Now the captain of the people''s brigade has found a new husband''s family for his Li Bao. The boy from the Zhou family doesn''t know what the fault is, but he can actually do it because of it. Li Bao had his in-laws sit in the courtyard all night and made himself sick. Thinking about it, I feel ashamed for that boy from the Zhou family. " "I think it''s all the fault of that shrew Qin Daying. If she hadn''t run to the captain''s house and made a scene, the stupid thing her boy did last night wouldn''t be known to everyone now, and it would be a huge embarrassment." ¡°Qin Daying probably didn¡¯t expect that her boy would wake up at this time.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know whether she thought about it or not, but I¡¯m convinced by her unreasonable **** behavior!¡± ¡°His Aunt Wang, his Aunt Li, wait for me!¡± ?Two middle-aged women who were chatting while walking heard a voice behind them. They couldn''t help but stop. When they turned around, they saw that it was Cui Daxiao, a gossip in the village, calling them, but he didn''t show anything strange. (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： Cui Da Xiao Chapter 28 Cui Da Xiao Aunt Wang''s name is Wang Chunhua, and Aunt Li''s name is Li Danniu. These two people are actually almost the same type of people as Cui Daxiao. Otherwise, they would not come together to watch the fun outside the Jiang family, and they would not talk about the Jiang family at this moment. Chatting with the Zhou family. ¡°Aunt Cui, your home is not in this direction.¡± Cui Erhua came to stand in front of Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu. When she heard what Wang Chunhua said, she grinned and said, "I am taking advantage of the time before work to talk to you." ¡± ?Li Daniu: "You are so free!" ¡°Look at what you said.¡± Cui Erhua, a big speaker, didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She dragged Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu to the side of the village road. She looked back and forth along the village road. When she saw that no one was passing by, she lowered her voice and asked, "What do you think happened to the Jiang family?" not real?" ?Wang Chunhua: "Is what happened to the Jiang family true?" Cui Dajiao gave him a look of "What are you pretending to do?" and said: "Who in the village doesn''t know that the captain and his wife dote on their daughter as if they are lifeblood? Do you think they are really like Qin Daying said, because Li Bao was divorced by the Zhou family and lost his reputation, so he found a second marriage leader with a baby for Li Bao? " ¡°What if it¡¯s true or false? Besides, I don¡¯t believe that the captain and his wife would harm their daughter.¡± These words were said by Wang Chunhua. Cui Daxiao: "Do you believe it? Can a second-married man with a baby be a good man? Moreover, Li Bao was raised so delicately by the couple. If this really happens with the second-married man, he will be able to live a good life in the future. long?" "Aunt Cui, there is something wrong in what you said. Ren Libao said it herself. She is willing and has already registered and received the marriage certificate with the second marriage leader." ?Li Daniu interjected. Cui Daxiao: "If this is the case, I guess Li Bao will not have a good life in the house of his second marriage. To be serious, Li Bao may run back to his parents'' home in tears in a short time." "You can just say this in private. If the captain and his wife hear it, they will definitely end up with you!" Even though she thought Cui Daxiao was right, it was one thing to wait to see the joke. Are you sure you weren''t being stupid by saying what you were thinking? Cui Dajiao curled his lips: "It won''t be over until it''s over. Am I afraid of them?" Wang Chunhua said at this time: "Actually, in the final analysis, the fault between Li Bao and the boy from the Zhou family is all the fault of the charming Su Zhiqing. Otherwise, why would the boy from the Zhou family want to break off the engagement with Li Bao? After breaking off the engagement, it was immediately reported that she was dating Su Zhiqing. Now Qin Daying even directly said that Su Zhiqing was her daughter-in-law who was about to marry. This shows that Su Zhiqing is not innocent at all, and may even have a relationship with Li Bao and Zhou. He played a key role in the family boy''s case. " ?As for what Wang Chunhua said, if Jiang Li knew about it, he would probably say "Holmes is alive." "I bother!" Cui Daxiao spat on the ground and said with a look of disdain on his face: "That Su Zhiqing is a fox?! Wang Chunhua, are you mistaken? Is Su Zhiqing''s appearance comparable to Li Bao?" Wang Chunhua: ¡°Nature is incomparable.¡± Liu Dadao: "Then what did you just say?" Li Da Niu smiled: "Erhua, Chunhua means that Su Zhiqing looks like a fox, but Li Bao is a fairy, so she can''t compare with Li Bao." ¡°Since there is no comparison, why did the young man from the Zhou family break off his engagement with Li Bao and date Nao Shizi Su Zhiqing?¡± Cui Daxiao was puzzled. ?Li Daniu: "Funny people are used to bewitching people, but their appearance is the second best thing." There are three more updates! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Dont care, dont think about it Chapter 29 Don¡¯t care, don¡¯t think about it ??Wang Chunhua: "Let''s not go too far, okay? I can''t stand Qin Daying''s behavior. Three years ago, she was the one who went to the captain''s house in person to ask her to marry Li Bao for the people. Three years later, she came to help her family break off the engagement with the Jiang family. This was really too much! " After a slight pause, Wang Chunhua rolled her eyes and continued: "If you don''t want her family to be a family without an heir, then why did she go there three years ago?!" Cui Dadao: "You are so right! What did Qin Daying do three years ago? Now she despises Li Bao, puts the blame on Li Bao, and withdraws from the Jiang family. She is so shameless! " "well!" ?Li Daniu sighed and said, "Let''s go back and forth here. I think we are the emperor and the eunuchs are not in a hurry." ?Wang Chunhua and Cui Daxiao looked at Li Danniu at the same time: "..." What are they anxious about? Can''t understand. ¡°Why are you looking at me with such strange eyes?¡± Li Da Niu felt confused and said: "Didn''t Erhua say before that Li Bao would run back to her parents'' house crying in a short time? I just thought that Erhua might really be the one to tell her the truth, so I just I can¡¯t help but worry about Li Bao.¡± "Are you really worried? I don''t believe it! I think you are waiting to see the captain''s family jokes just like me." Liu Dajiao laughed out loud: "The captain and his wife are really confused. Even if Li Bao''s engagement is annulled by the Zhou family, even if Li Bao is in poor health and it is difficult to have children after getting married, there is no need to give up your daughter to a second-married leader, right? !¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s just wait and see!¡± ?Wang Chunhua also laughed out loud. Jiang family. In the main room, Captain Jiang put out the dry cigarette pot and said to the family: "Don''t pay attention to the gossip in the village, especially Li Bao. Don''t care about it or think about it. Just live a good life with your son-in-law in Beicheng." After a long moment of silence, Captain Jiang added, "Dad arranged the marriage for you and got the certificate for you, just for your own good." When he caught his father''s gaze and saw the seriousness in his eyes, Jiang Li immediately shook his head: "I don''t care what the people in the village say at all. I know that my father is doing it for my own good. Besides, I have nothing to do with Comrade Luo. I agreed to the marriage myself, and others can do whatever they like." Brother Jiang: "Dad, you are too serious. It is just random gossip. If we guys take it seriously, it will be just like those who are watching the fun. Don''t worry, Dad, I don''t care." Sister-in-law Jiang: "I don''t care either. Besides, what kind of people my parents are and how much they love Li Bao. As a daughter-in-law, I know all this and I won''t care what others say." ?Jiang Sange, Jiang Sansao, Jiang Guoan, and the younger generation of the family all expressed their own opinions. ¡°Okay, whatever others say, we will treat them as farts, and now we can do whatever we have to do.¡± ??Cai Xiufen said to everyone, and then looked at Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan: "You two haven''t had lunch yet, right?" "No, I bought all the things I wanted to buy, so I went to my fourth brother''s house with my little brother to sit for a while. Then we hurried back, but unexpectedly, it was past the time set by you." Jiang Li faced his mother with a flattering smile, then she patted the two big cloth bags placed by Jiang Guoan at her feet, and said with a sweet smile: "I bought gifts for everyone, everyone has one! " ?Getting up with two big cloth bags, Jiang Li walked to the square table aside, put the big cloth bags on top, and began to take out "gifts" one by one. ¡°Mom, this jacket belongs to you. When the weather gets cooler, mom can wear it!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Jiang Li is a big liar Chapter 30 Jiang Li cheated Holding two autumn coats, Jiang Li came to his mother in front of the stunned eyes of the family. As she spoke, she put the women''s jacket into her mother''s hand, and then she put the men''s jacket in her hand to her father. : "Dad, this is yours. You and mom stand up and try it on to see if it fits you." ??Without waiting for Brother Jiang and his wife to react, Jiang Li returned to the table and began to distribute "gifts" to Brother Jiang and others. ?Two or three minutes later, everyone in the Jiang family in the main room was holding the clothes, pants or shoes and socks that Jiang Li had "bought" for them. For a long time, no one made a sound. ¡°Dad, mother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ??Jiang Li blinked her clear and lively fox eyes, feeling strange: "Eldest brother and sister-in-law, third brother and third sister-in-law... can you say a word?" She called her family members one by one, but no one had recovered from the "gifts" she had delivered a moment ago. Smiling helplessly, Jiang Li finally said: "I''m going to Beicheng the day after tomorrow, so I thought of giving everyone a gift before leaving, but in fact these things don''t cost much. As for why, I know. Bro?" ??Jiang Guoan came back to his senses and nodded to his family: "Li Bao met an aunt in a department store. The aunt said that she was in love with Li Bao and heard that Li Bao said that he wanted to buy some clothes for his family..." ??Jiang Li''s words to deceive Jiang Guoan were clarified by Jiang Guoan. Not to mention, Captain Jiang and others were also deceived. ¡°Li Bao, is everything your brother said true?¡± ?Caressing the blue and black plaid jacket with excellent texture and pure color in her hand, Cai Xiufen lowered her gaze to Jiang Li. "Of course it''s true! Mom, you don''t know, Aunt Tang is such a nice person. She saw that I bought too much, and even asked her daughter to make me a dollar less when calculating the total price!" ?Jiang Li said without any guilt. "Such a good thing sounds a bit mysterious to me? According to the price you mentioned, this is too cheap! Besides, the Aunt Tang you mentioned, even if she thinks you are suitable for her, she still..." Before Cai Xiufen could finish her words, Jiang Li interrupted with a smile: "Mom, I know what you are going to say, but what my little brother said is true. In fact, when I walked out of the department store, I had doubts like you, thinking that Aunt Tang was too kind to me. However, after thinking about it, I knew the reason, that is, your daughter and I are more beautiful than gods. Everyone loves it, flowers bloom, it¡¯s so lovable! " ¡°Mother, maybe that¡¯s what Li Bao said.¡± ??Jiang Guoan''s unintentional words were simply a divine assist. "Mom, Li Bao has been popular since she was a child. I believe what she told her brother-in-law." This is Mrs. Jiang¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom, I also believe what Li Bao said. In my opinion, everyone who has come in contact with our Li Bao will like our Li Bao.¡± Jiang Sansao assisted after Jiang Dasao. For a time, other people in the family also helped Jiang Li one after another. In the end, Cai Xiufen''s doubts were dispelled. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not stolen or deceived, we shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, this is a gift from Li Bao to our family.¡± Looking at the coat in his hand, Captain Jiang said this. ¡°That¡¯s right! I promise I¡¯m not cheating or robbing anyone, so please feel free to accept the gifts I send!¡± ??Jiang Li''s bright fox eyes were full of smiles. As she spoke, she paused for a moment, put away her smile, looked serious and solemn, and said to Captain Jiang and his wife: ¡°Dad, mother, thank you for being kind to me over the past ten years, as well as my brothers, sisters-in-law, and nephews. Thank you also for doting on me and loving me. I know that I am a bit willful and squeamish. (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Feeling distressed Chapter 31 Heartbroken But none of you think anything bad about me. Now, I have my own little family, but I will never forget how kind my family is to me. No matter where I am, I will always remember that this is my home. My father, mother, brother, sister-in-law, and nephews are here. When I go to Beicheng, I will miss you! " ?These words were undoubtedly somewhat emotional, and everyone in the hall, including Captain Jiang, had red eyes. ?Well, even Jiang Li himself felt uncomfortable with his eyes. ¡°Mother Li Bao, what are you talking about? Look, your words are going to make everyone in the family cry!¡± Cai Xiufen casually handed the clothes in her hand to Captain Jiang, stood up and came to Jiang Li, hugged Jiang Li and patted him twice on the back: "Bad girl, you haven''t even gone to Beicheng yet, so you said goodbye to us in advance. Are you feeling uncomfortable because you are just asking for it?¡± Jiang Li shook his head: "No, absolutely not. I just couldn''t hold it back and said a few words from my heart!" After sniffing, Jiang Li''s eyes were full of guilt. She looked around at the family members: ¡°Mom, to be honest, my family has always been kind to me over the years since I was a child, but I haven¡¯t done anything for my family at all. Looking back now, I feel so ashamed!¡± "You still call me a bad girl? Mom doesn''t need you to be so sensible. Mom only wants you to be happy and healthy. Your dad and your eldest brother are just like mom. Our only wish is that you can be good in this life, otherwise , Mom doesn¡¯t know what the consequences will be.¡± ??If the precious girl was gone, she and the old man would probably lose half their lives, and there would probably be no laughter in the whole family. ¡­ ?Before falling asleep at night, Cai Xiufen lay on the kang and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, so she simply sat up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ?Captain Jiang was already asleep, but he was awakened by the movement beside him and couldn''t help but open his eyes and ask. ¡°What did you say?¡± Staring at Captain Jiang angrily, Cai Xiufen pulled him up directly: "You know how to sleep, don''t you feel that something is wrong with Li Bao?" ¡°Where do you start saying this?¡± ?Captain Jiang rubbed his forehead, feeling his sleepiness subside a little. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be confused for me!¡± ?Cai Xiufen stared. Captain Jiang felt that his mother-in-law was making trouble unreasonably. He said: "Li Bao is so sensible now. I am very happy about her change." ¡°You are so happy!¡± Cai Xiufen directly threw this sentence to Captain Jiang, and then said: "All I have is heartache, do you know? Our family, Li Bao, has been doted on by our family since he was a child. He has no scheming at all and always gets rid of others." When I go to school and study, I just eat and play the rest of the time, but what about now? Li Bao actually knows how to feel sorry for us, and knows how to give us gifts. This change is really huge. I... Just thinking about it, my heart hurts so much. " Hearing this, Captain Jiang''s expression became solemn. After a while, he sighed: "Li Bao''s current changes have a lot to do with the Zhou family''s breakup of the engagement." ¡°It¡¯s not that it has much to do with it. It¡¯s the Zhou family¡¯s break-up of the engagement that directly caused our Li Bao¡¯s current situation. This shows how much of a blow the break-up of engagement had on Li Bao.¡± Cai Xiufen wiped away her tears as she said this: "Let me tell you, I would rather Li Bao were as heartless as before, than see her like this now. Old man, I really feel sorry for Li Bao! She was such a happy child before the Zhou family broke off the engagement. However, as the Zhou family broke off the engagement, she seemed not to care much on the surface, but in her heart she became very different from before. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Painful persuasion Chapter 32 Painful Persuasion "I understand. I also feel sorry for our Li Bao, but we have to live this life, not to mention that our Li Bao has indeed changed for the better. We have to be happy for our children. After all, if Li Bao is like the past, don''t worry Should I leave her and go to Beicheng?¡± ?His daughter, at best she is naive and careless, at worst she is heartless and doesn''t take anything seriously. But where is Beicheng? It is the heart of the country, a big city, far away from them. If Li Bao doesn''t have some foresight, how can he survive in a new place and new environment? ?Especially when she has to integrate into a strange family, face a husband she has never met, and three stepchildren, she must change from before. Otherwise, even if the son-in-law and the three children would not do anything to her, what about the surrounding neighbors and other people in the compound? After all, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, and there are not many relatives around them. If you are too simple and naive, you don¡¯t know if you will be eaten to the bone one day. "I don''t care whether I have to go or not! This is all your fault!" ?Cai Xiufen confronts Captain Jiang. ¡°What is the evil I have done?¡± Captain Jiang felt unhappy: "My original intention was not for Li Bao''s good? Besides, is Comrade Luo really so bad that you look down on him?" ¡°He is the head of a second marriage and has three little cubs at his knees!¡± It¡¯s not that she despises her, it¡¯s that she couldn¡¯t bear to have her Li Bao become a stepmother when he came into the house, and she would be a stepmother to three little cubs. Although there is some sincerity in exchange for sincerity, what will happen to Comrade Luo¡¯s three little cubs in the future? Who can say for sure? ?She was afraid, afraid that her daughter would be busy running around in vain, and by then it would be too late for her as a mother to regret it! ¡°Then tell me, if Li Bao doesn¡¯t marry Comrade Luo, what good partner can you find for her? Don¡¯t argue with me about raising Li Bao for a lifetime, even if you and I, as parents, think so. But we are getting older after all. After a hundred years, do you really think that the boss and the others will be like us, asking for nothing, and raising Li Bao like we did when we were alive? " ?Captain Jiang said these words in one breath, feeling really angry with his mother-in-law. ??The marriage with Comrade Luo is obviously a foregone conclusion, and Li Bao himself is willing. What is this old woman struggling with? Cai Xiufen paused while wiping her tears. After a moment, she glared at Captain Jiang and said, "Boss, if they dare to treat Li Bao badly, I will come to them even if I''m a ghost." ¡°Can you be reasonable?! I know you love Li Bao. I said I am the same as you, but Li Bao has her own way to go, and so do the boss and the others. We can''t impose our own ideas on the boss and the others, right? After all, the eldest brothers are our children. Do you really want the eldest brother and the others to show disdain to us parents one day in order for you to be happy? " Captain Jiang spoke earnestly. After hearing what he said, Cai Xiufen felt pain in her words: "But I just feel sorry for Li Bao, and I just don''t want her to become like this..." ¡°Children all grow up one day, and Li Bao becomes sensible, which means that she has truly grown up and can fly out on her own to welcome her new life. And what are you worried about? ?As long as you and I are here, as long as our family is here, even if Li Bao suffers injustice outside, she can come back whenever she wants. Besides, didn¡¯t Lao Wu follow him to Beicheng? I will give him a few words later and ask him to take good care of Li Bao in Beicheng. Whenever Li Bao encounters something that cannot be solved or suffers any grievance, he will call us as soon as possible. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： anxiety Chapter 33 Uneasiness The tears in Cai Xiufen''s eyes stopped: "That''s all, I''m too sensitive and always think about the bad side of things. Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow!" The moon is bright and clear, and the night wind is as cool as water. The Xu family is three houses away from Captain Jiang¡¯s family. With the window half open, Xu Chunxia was lying on the kang, listening to the snoring of her two sisters, and feeling very irritable. From the moment she was unilaterally severed by Jiang Li yesterday afternoon to this moment, she had no idea where she had exposed herself, so that the fool she had always thought saw her thoughts and was unwilling to even listen to her explanation. The slightest bit of affection between the two, scorning her, and being so determined that he no longer recognizes her as a friend? Since she couldn''t sleep after thinking about it, Xu Chunxia stood up and pushed the window completely open. She also sat in front of the window, looking at the moonlight outside the window and feeling dazed by the cool breeze blowing from the mountain. ¡°Third sister, what are you doing sitting in front of the window when you¡¯re not sleeping?¡± Xu Chunmei rubbed her eyes and sat up. She looked at Xu Chunxia dissatisfiedly under the moonlight: "You look weird from yesterday afternoon to now. Third sister, what is on your mind? Why don''t you tell me and let me hear it?" , I might be able to come up with a solution for you, but don¡¯t let my sister stay awake if you don¡¯t sleep.¡± The Xu family has six brothers and sisters. Xu Chunxia has one brother and one sister above her, and two sisters and one brother below her. ?In dentition order, Xu Chunxia is the third eldest child in the family. She is not favored by her mother because she is in the middle. "What''s weird about me? You''re wrong. Go to sleep and leave me alone." There are many brothers and sisters, and it is inevitable that each of them has their own thoughts. In addition, Xu Chunxia¡¯s mother-in-law favors sons over daughters. In this family, Xu Chunxia, ??including her eldest sister, fourth sister, and sixth sister, to their mother-in-law, she is the daughter of the two brothers in the family. The cost of getting a wife. For example, the eldest sister Xu Chunyue was betrothed to an old bachelor in his thirties by my mother-in-law the year before last, just for the 500 yuan gift money. With this money, I immediately made a marriage arrangement for my second brother Xu Chunlai, regardless of whether my eldest sister Xu Chunyue would have an easy life after getting married. And she is eighteen years old, which is supposed to be the age for marriage, but for the sake of having more labor in the family, for the sake of having someone to take care of her younger brothers and sisters, and for the sake of her little friendship with Li Bao, I have not mentioned giving her a gift so far. She looks at others. ?This undoubtedly made her feel more relieved. After all, she had someone in her heart, and she didn''t want to be like an eldest sister who was casually sent away for a small gift. However, after what happened yesterday and what happened today in front of the Jiang family, Xu Chunxia felt unsure. She is worried that after her mother-in-law learns that Li Bao has broken off the relationship with her, she will sell her as an animal just like he did to his eldest sister. She will be sold to whoever pays more. ¡°Third sister, just be tough. I guess you are so upset that you can¡¯t sleep because Sister Li Bao is no longer friends with you, right?¡± ? Xu Chunmei said seriously that she was sixteen this year, and she was at the age to talk about marriage. But the year before last, she accidentally discovered the secret of the third sister, so she couldn''t help but pay more attention to the third sister''s affairs. In this way, yesterday afternoon, yes, yesterday afternoon, she took a nap while working, and happened to see the third sister, Brother Weimin of the Zhou family, and Su Zhiqing from the Educated Youth Academy. Walking together, with doubts, she followed the three of them cautiously, and finally heard the conversation between the three sisters and Sister Li Bao. She really didn''t expect that Sister Li Bao, who looked innocent and a bit silly, had already known that her third sister was interested in Brother Weimin of the Zhou family, and she never expected that Sister Li Bao would mercilessly expose her third sister''s thoughts yesterday. Cut off friendship with her third sister. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： Are you gloating? Chapter 34 Are you gloating? To be honest, she thinks Sister Li Bao is pretty good like this. Otherwise, she would always be deceived by her third sister with a few words, and she would feel anxious for Sister Li Bao. Also, she really hates Brother Weimin of the Zhou family. Sister Li Bao is obviously so kind to him, trusts him wholeheartedly, and looks like a fairy daughter. She doesn''t want Sister Li Bao no matter what, and she has to break off the engagement with Sister Li Bao, and is with a skinny, all-day girl. Su Zhiqing, who had a grimace on his face, as if someone owed her eighteen hundred yuan, got it together? Has no vision! ¡°What do you know?¡± ?Xu Chunxia sounded the alarm in her heart, and she stared at her fourth sister Chunmei. ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, you have to do nothing but yourself, third sister, I saw it all last afternoon.¡± ? Xu Chunmei was not afraid of her third sister Xu Chunxia at all. She said, "Actually, I found out a long time ago that you were interested in Nao Shizi Zhou Weimin. At that time, I was quite angry with you and felt that you shouldn''t do anything to disgrace Sister Li Bao. But I knew you wouldn''t listen to me, so I didn''t tell you, thinking that you and Sister Li Bao are good friends after all, so you wouldn''t really go to steal Sister Li Bao''s partner..." "shut up!" Xu Chunxia didn''t want her fourth sister to continue talking, so she looked ugly: "If you dare to tell my parents about me, I will never be done with you!" ¡°Am I the kind of person who talks too much?¡± Xu Chunmei rolled her eyes, curled her lips and said, "Third sister, you have to know that even if I can keep my mouth shut, our parents are not stupid. I''m afraid they will know that you and Sister Li Bao have broken up in less than two days. , Besides, Sister Li Bao will be looking for her man soon, and the number of times you will meet will be very few in the future. If so, what do you think your parents will do to you? " ¡°Are you gloating?¡± Xu Chunxia''s eyes were like spitting fire, and she wanted to gag her fourth sister Xu Chunmei''s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding the third sister.¡± ??Sighed, Xu Chunxia said with a depressed look: "We all know about the eldest sister. Now that the third sister does not have the talisman of Sister Li Bao, your parents will probably find you a partner in a short time. When I wait for you to be married off to a man like the eldest brother-in-law, it will naturally be my turn... To be honest, third sister, I don¡¯t want to be married off by my parents casually. I don¡¯t want to be treated like an eldest sister. Pigs raised in pig pens are sold by the pound. " After hearing what the fourth sister Xu Chunmei said, Xu Chunxia felt sad in her heart: "If we are not sent away by our parents casually like the eldest sister, what can we do? Our fault is that we were born in such a family. I thought... I thought I could make my wishes come true, but in the end I was deceived by Li Bao pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. Just like you said, I completely lost the talisman Li Bao had, and what I naturally cherished The mind can only become a luxury. " ?Xu Chunmei: "Is the third sister just so resigned to her fate?" Xu Chunxia: "If I don''t accept my fate, what other ways can I do?" As long as she has other ways, she won''t feel uneasy and won''t toss and turn in sleep. With a roll of her eyes, Xu Chunmei crawled to sit next to her third sister Xu Chunxia. Then she leaned into Xu Chunxia''s ear and said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them: "Why don''t third sister and Zhou Weimin have a meal together?" ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xu Chunxia was shocked! "What a fuss." Xu Chunmei muttered, standing next to the third sister Xu Chunxia, ??she lowered her voice and said: "Sister Li Bao has nothing to do with Zhou Weimin, and for Su Zhiqing to become Brother Weimin''s target, she must have used some shameful means. Since she can do it, why can¡¯t you, Third Sister?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： Everyone is the same, no one is nobler than anyone else Chapter 35 Everyone is the same, no one is nobler than anyone else Contemplating what the fourth sister said, Xu Chunxia remained silent for a long time. "Third sister, you''d better not hesitate. Let me tell you, the whole village is now spreading rumors that the Zhou family will marry Su Zhiqing before the new year. According to this statement, I guess Su Zhiqing will get it by seducing Zhou Weimin at most, and there will be no real relationship between the two. Relationship, do you understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡± Looking at the third sister Xu Chunxia, ??Xu Chunmei didn¡¯t blink. Xu Chunxia was a little moved, but she didn''t say the right words: "I need to think about it." "What are you thinking about? If Su Zhiqing takes the lead, you, third sister, will be in trouble. And based on my observation of Su Zhiqing, she seems to have guessed what you are thinking about Zhou Weimin." ?These words caught Xu Chunxia off guard. After a long moment of silence, Xu Chunxia asked: "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" ¡°Third sister, believe it or not, I¡¯ve given you my best advice, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to follow it or not.¡± Xu Chunmei said, shook her head, and smiled bitterly: "I know my idea is not very good, but if Third Sister has other ideas, you don''t have to do what I say. But Third Sister, do you have any?" Xu Chunxia said nothing. "Among these ten miles and eight villages, Zhou Weimin''s conditions are considered to be the best. His family lives a comfortable life, and he has a brother who is an official in the army, and he works in the town supply and marketing cooperative. If the third sister can really marry Zhou Weimin, privately If you capture this man''s heart, you might be able to live in the town and live your life with Zhou Weimin, without having to work so hard to earn points." It¡¯s not that Xu Chunmei has never thought about her own success and Zhou Weimin¡¯s success from yesterday to now, but she couldn¡¯t lose face and do such a shameful thing, so she told her third sister Xu Chunxia about her idea. As for whether the other party will adopt it, that is not her business. However, she did not work for free, she had her own plans. No, she expressed her own thoughts to her third sister Xu Chunxia: "Third sister, I said that if, if you really marry Zhou Weimin, then Do you think it¡¯s OK for me, my brother-in-law, to have a hand in my marriage?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even scratched the surface yet, but you can¡¯t think too far ahead.¡± Xu Chunxia glared at her fourth sister Xu Chunmei angrily, and finally nodded: "If I really live up to what you said, I won''t forget to ask him to help you." Xu Chunxia''s cheeks were slightly red, Xu Chunxia was so embarrassed . ¡°Third and fourth sisters, what are you mumbling about when you¡¯re not sleeping? It¡¯s very noisy. I want to sleep, so stop talking!¡± ?The person who spoke in a daze was the sixth eldest son of the Xu family, the sixth sister of Xu Chunxia and Xu Chunmei. Her name was Xu Chunxiang. She was ten years old. She was thin and small. She only focused on working and was very honest. Therefore, Xu Chunxia and the others were not worried at all about the young girl going to sue them in front of their mother and father. ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯ll think of your solution later.¡± As she said this, Xu Chunxia had actually made up her mind at this moment. In order to avoid being sold by her mother and father like an animal, she decided to find the right opportunity to cook a meal with Zhou Weimin. ??If she felt a little guilty for wanting to pry into the corner of her good friend Li Bao, now, she doesn''t feel the slightest bit guilty about snatching someone from Su Zhiqing. After all, everyone is the same, no one is nobler than the other. The night is silent. ??Jiang Li was sleeping soundly at home, but she didn''t know that her ex-fianc¨¦, whom she despised, had become a hottie now, and she didn''t know that Xu Chunxia''s reputation was about to be ruined. Yes, his reputation was completely ruined, because Xu Chunxia¡¯s calculations would be difficult to achieve if Su Zhiqing was around. The reason? Su Qing knew that Xu Chunxia was plotting against Zhou Weimin, so how could he not take precautions and let the duck that was in his own mouth fly into the mouths of others? There are two more updates! ! Dear friends, please remember to support Xiaoyue after reading this! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Jiang Li: Will Luo Yanqing welcome her? Chapter 36 Jiang Li: Will Luo Yanqing welcome her? ?Of course, even if Jiang Li knew this, he would probably just listen to it as a joke and not take it to heart. Time flies. After dinner that morning, Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Jiang Guoan walked out of the house carrying large and small bags of luggage. ¡°Li Bao, you must remember to write letters home from time to time, you must remember!¡± Even though Cai Xiufen was extremely reluctant to leave her, she still had to let go of her precious daughter''s hand and watch her leave home and go to Beicheng. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded solemnly and took two steps. He couldn''t help but stop and look back at his mother and her relatives who were standing at the door of their home to see her off. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Li Bao!¡± Jiang Guoan¡¯s name is Jiang Li. ¡°I¡¯ll come right away.¡± After replying, Jiang Li waved to his mother and family. Finally holding back the tears in his eyes, he turned around and followed in the footsteps of his younger brother Jiang Guoan and the others. Take the bullock cart on the brigade to the town, and then take a shuttle bus from the town to the county seat. Then, Jiang Li and his party took a bus to the city. Since there is no train station in the county, if you want to go to Beicheng, you must start from the city''s train station. ??The long green leather train looked very old-fashioned. At this moment, Jiang Li was sitting against the window, and there were bursts of "clang, clang! clang..." in his ears. ?The sound was undoubtedly caused by the wheels of the train touching the rails. ?Through the car window, looking at the receding trees and farmland outside, Jiang Li''s mind couldn''t help but return to the photo of Luo Yanqing, and for a moment he felt it was incredible. ?Two strangers, a man and a woman, became husband and wife through one or two phone calls and a photo, and the one or two phone calls were not made by the couple. Thinking of this, Jiang Li''s fox eyes were filled with interest: I wonder if Comrade Luo Yanqing would welcome her as a new partner who was about to enter his life? Furthermore, Comrade Luo Yanqing¡¯s three children, will they welcome her, a stranger, to become a member of their family? ¡°Li Bao, what are you thinking about?¡± ??Jiang Guoan was sitting next to Jiang Li. Seeing that Jiang Li had not spoken since he got on the train, he couldn''t help but ask questions out of concern. ¡°I¡¯m wondering what Beicheng is like.¡± ??Jiang Li responded casually, with a smile on her beautiful and refined face: "Brother, are you thinking about it?" With a slightly uncomfortable look on his face, Jiang Guoan coughed lightly and said, "I have thought about it, but I can''t think of what Beicheng is like." ¡°Beicheng must be very big and lively.¡± As the capital of the country, Beicheng is naturally big and lively. Jiang Li said with a smile: "After we settle in, we must take a stroll in Beicheng." Jiang Guoan remained silent. ??Jiang Li looked at Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang: "Dad, brother, what do you think?" "There will be plenty of time for shopping in the future. This time I will send you to Beicheng. The main purpose of dad and your eldest brother is to settle you properly, and then watch your younger brother go to the work unit to complete the entry procedures. After that, we have to return to our hometown." Beicheng is nice, but this is not their hometown after all. Everything they do has to cost money. Besides, their hometown has a lot of things to do, so they cannot stay in Beicheng any longer. " "Li Bao, dad is right. We can come back to Beicheng later. We can do whatever we want, but there is a lot of work in the fields right now, so we can''t delay it." Brother Jiang said with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Li puffed up his cheeks and said "oh". "If you want to go shopping, you can ask your brother to take you around during your break. However, you have to remember that you have children to take care of, and you can''t go out just because you want to let the children have a good time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Little Shota Luo Mingrui Chapter 37 Mr. Luo Mingrui He is still young after all, and he hasn¡¯t even arrived in Beicheng yet. He just wants to play around. How can he feel at ease? ! Seeing Captain Jiang frowning slightly, Jiang Li hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, Dad, I know what''s appropriate, and I will take good care of the three little cubs." She was not the original owner. She took the twins to a department store, but due to her carelessness, the twins were abducted by a kidnapper, leading to one tragedy after another. ¡­ Beicheng. The family compound of a certain research institute. ¡°Ruirui, your Grandpa Song said that your new mother is a very good lesbian. When she arrives, she will definitely be good to you, Hanhan and Weiwei.¡± The speaker was a middle-aged woman of about fifty-six or seventy-six with benevolent features. Her temples were slightly stained by frost. She was sitting on the sofa in the living room. She smiled and said to the young shota, who was about five years old and had delicate features, "Besides, We Ruirui and our younger brothers and sisters are so sensible, so there is no reason why the new mother should not like you.¡± ?The young lady¡¯s name is Luo Mingrui. She is one of the stepchildren Jiang Li is about to meet and the eldest son among the three stepchildren. ¡°Mom? Grandma Qi, is Weiwei going to have a mother?¡± The cute little milky sound came from the middle-aged woman''s arms, and the owner of the sound was Xiao Zhengtai, Luo Mingrui''s sister, whose name was Luo Mingwei. She is currently sitting in the arms of a middle-aged woman she calls Grandma Qi, raising her little head and blinking her big, bright eyes like black grapes: "Weiwei wants her mother, Weiwei likes her mother!" The middle-aged woman is Grandma Qi (Ms. Qi), who is the lover of Director Wu, the old leader. Her surname is Qi and her given name is Fang. ¡°Okay, okay, Weiwei¡¯s mother also likes Weiwei. Wait until tomorrow, Weiwei can see her mother.¡± Qi Fang is fifty-six years old. Due to poor health, she has retired for several years to recuperate at home. In addition, she takes care of her only grandson Song Xuan. When talking about Song Xuan, we have to talk about Mr. Song and Ms. Qi¡¯s only son Song Xu. ?At the beginning of liberation, Song Xu accidentally died while participating in the foreign aid war. His lover, a doctor accompanying the army, also died in the war. The two left behind a son, Song Xuan. Song Xuan had just turned one year old that year. Losing her son and daughter-in-law in an instant, and discovering that her one-year-old grandson was unusual compared to children of the same age, this was a huge blow to Ms. Qi. Speaking of which, Ms. Qi was Mr. Song¡¯s second wife. Before Ms. Qi, Mr. Song had been married once, but his wife died on a mission shortly after their marriage, leaving no son or daughter behind. Later, Mr. Song married Ms. Qi, who was nearly ten years younger than her. They had a son after their marriage, but unexpectedly, the man with white hair gave birth to the man with black hair, so that now he has only one child who is just over ten years old. Grandson on his sixth birthday. It would be a comfort to Mr. Song and Ms. Qi if this grandson was healthy. The problem was that when Song Xuan was about to turn one year old, he showed some differences from ordinary children, such as not crying or making noises. , neither smiling nor speaking, with a withdrawn personality, as if living in his own world. After getting this exact diagnosis, Ms. Qi often wiped away her tears. Although Mr. Song saw it openly, he also sighed secretly behind his wife''s back. ?However, the two old comrades who had withstood the hail of bullets were not knocked down by this. They still lived with their faith and full of love, and raised their grandchildren with a patience that ordinary people could not imagine. Recently, due to work, Mr. Song had to take the three Luo Mingrui brothers home and give them to his old wife to raise. To be honest, if the three Luo Mingrui brothers were not so obedient, Ms. Qi would have to take care of them by herself. Four children may not be able to handle it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： an unfit mother Chapter 38 An unqualified mother Not to mention that her health is not very good. It was really not easy to hold on until Jiang Li was about to arrive in Beicheng. Well, although she hasn¡¯t met Jiang Li yet, Ms. Qi believes what her lover said. She believes that Comrade Jiang Li, a farm girl introduced by her lover through her former subordinate Comrade Luo Yanqing, a scientific research talent, is a good one. ?In Mr. Song¡¯s words: The little girl is a good girl with a kind heart. She has good looks and a good personality. She will definitely be able to help Comrade Luo Yanqing take care of his family and children and become a good wife for Comrade Luo Yanqing. Ms. Qi always believed what her husband said, so she naturally had a good impression of Jiang Li without seeing her. ¡°Hanhan likes her mother.¡± ?This little milky sound was made by the baby sitting next to Luo Mingrui. He was the twin brother Luo Minghan, who was two and a half years old. ¡°Okay, Grandma Qi knows.¡± Ms. Qi smiled softly. As she spoke, she turned her gaze to the five-year-old Luo Mingrui: "Ruirui, do you think you don''t believe what Grandma Qi said when you keep silent?" ?Xiao Mingrui shook his head: "Ruirui has a mother." Upon hearing this, Ms. Qi frowned slightly. That woman, the wife in front of Comrade Luo Yanqing, the wife who was said to have died in childbirth while giving birth to twins, was not a good woman in Ms. Qi''s opinion. I only know how to dress up all day long, and I don¡¯t care much about my children at all. ??It''s not easy to go to work, and the reputation in the compound is really not good. As her thoughts turned to this point, Ms. Qi''s face showed nothing unusual. She said to Xiao Mingrui: "Grandma knows that you have a mother, but that mother has left Ruirui for more than two years. Does Ruirui understand?" ??Xiao Mingrui was precocious. This was not only discovered by Ms. Qi, but also by Mr. Song. Now let¡¯s talk about Ms. Qi. She even guessed that Xiao Mingrui could remember things when he was three years old, so he still remembers his biological mother. ??But if this is the case, Ms. Qi doesn¡¯t think that his biological mother will leave a good impression on Xiao Mingrui in his memory. ?Just think about a woman who often doesn¡¯t have enough to feed her children, who only spends money on herself with Comrade Luo Yanqing¡¯s salary, and who can¡¯t buy a new piece of clothing for her son throughout the year, how can she be a good mother? Can you go out of your way to treat your own child? ¡­¡± ?Xiao Mingrui pursed his lips tightly and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Brother, hello, mom, Hanhan wants mom!¡± ??Little Minghan tugged at the hem of his brother''s clothes, blinked his bright black eyes, looked straight at the brother who was three years older than him, and raised his little voice: "Hello, Mom!" ??Hands on his little brother''s little hand that was tugging at the hem of his clothes, Xiao Mingrui remained silent. Upon seeing this, Ms. Qi sighed secretly and shook her head inwardly. She knew that it was not easy for a child to accept a new mother all of a sudden, especially since the child was still precocious and had experienced bad behavior one after another in the past two years, often treating children harshly. With three siblings as nannies, it''s not surprising that the little guy is wary of strangers who want to enter his home. He is protecting himself and his younger siblings. After all, the two nannies who took care of the little guy''s brother and sister were simply inhumane. They secretly took things from the owner''s house and cooked one meal for the three children all day long. The other two meals were either leftovers or starved to death. With. ??In order to prevent the people in the compound from finding out that the children were not doing well, they basically kept the three children at home every day, euphemistically saying that they were worried that one of the children would accidentally run away and be taken away by a kidnapper. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： The young lady, Luo Mingrui, has an idea Chapter 39 Mr. Luo Mingrui has an idea ?This is really a joke. Their compound is a key research institute compound. Can a kidnapper come in? Can the child run out on his own? Of course, the nannies who took care of the three children both said that they were doing the best for the children. The results of it? The children were kept at home, their clothes were not changed frequently, and the food was neither delicious nor hot. Although the second nanny was better than the first, the three children were raised slovenly and full of appearance under the care of the two nannies. Like a stray kitten on the street. There is not much meat on the whole body. It makes people feel pity when they look at it. Ms. Qi couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly again when she thought about this. Comrade Luo Yanqing is a scientific research talent who has returned from overseas. He is a patriotic and good comrade who has made great contributions to the country. However, this comrade has a weakness, which is his indifference in emotions. ?Except for being enthusiastic about work, no matter who you treat, you feel like you are looking at a stranger, cold and indifferent, comparable to a flower on a high mountain. Anyway, the few times she had seen this little comrade Luo Yanqing treat his own children as if they were strangers, he never took the initiative to talk to the children, let alone make them happy. It''s as if the three Xiao Ruirui brothers are not his children. ¡°Ruirui, Grandma Qi knows what you are thinking, do you think this is okay? When the new mother arrives, you must first say hello politely, and then you can observe her slowly. ??If this new mother is really good to Ruirui and her younger siblings, then Ruirui should listen to the new mother''s words and help the new mother take good care of her younger siblings. Do you think so? " This is the task that Lao Song gave her. She is asked to do a good job for the three children. When Comrade Jiang Li arrives tomorrow, the three children must accept Comrade Jiang Li as their mother, lest Comrade Jiang Li is intimidated and has to turn around and follow his family. go back home. After all, a beautiful man brought an 18-year-old girl all the way to Beicheng to be the wife of a **** man who was nearly ten years older. Moreover, this **** man was still married for the second time and had three children under his knees. Two of the three children are boys, which is probably not easy for any young girl of marriageable age to accept. Comrade Jiang Li agreed to marry Comrade Luo Yanqing because the elders in the family considered the physical condition of their children and thought that they would eventually get married. It was better to marry a high-income **** man with children than to marry a **** man with a high income. It''s so strong that I can''t even eat enough. ??Suppose that person who has nothing to eat wants to have a child after marriage, how can he continue to live in this way? Ms. Qi knew that Jiang Li had difficulty in giving birth. Based on this, she guessed that Jiang Li himself did not mind that Comrade Luo Yanqing had children. Furthermore, the three Xiao Ruirui brothers and sisters are still young. As long as the new mother treats each other sincerely, they may be able to rely on them in the future. "Um." ?Xiao Mingrui nodded his head lightly and agreed to Ms. Qi. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go play with your brother Xuanxuan, he¡¯s already impatient.¡± Seeing her grandson sitting on the sofa opposite her, her buttocks looked like thorns, Ms. Qi''s smiling eyes showed doting. She put her little name Wei on the ground to greet her, and said to Xiao Mingrui: "It''s in the courtyard. Play, don''t run out, otherwise Grandma Qi will be anxious. " "Um." ??Xiao Mingrui nodded, then slowly slipped off the sofa with his brother Minghan, looked at the clean and handsome young man and said, "Let''s go to the courtyard." ?Helding his younger brother with his left hand and his younger sister with his right hand, Xiao Mingrui walked in front of the three, Song Xuan followed closely behind, and soon the elder, three and younger ones left the living room. Ms. Qi undoubtedly likes her grandson, even if her grandson is ill, even if many people in the compound think her grandson Song Xuan is stupid. (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Luo Yanqing Chapter 40 Luo Yanqing She can neither speak nor laugh, and the most common thing she does every day is to sit in a daze, but this does not affect Ms. Qi''s love and affection for her grandson. What¡¯s more, after more than ten years of patient teaching, her grandson can not only take care of himself, but also knows how to express his emotions with his eyes, but he has never spoken until now. The most important thing is that her grandson is not stupid at all. Although he does not say that he has learned the things he is taught, his expression will tell her that he understands and has learned. So, how could Ms. Qi not like such a grandson? And while I like it, I feel very distressed for it. ?Watching the figures of one large, three small and four disappear from her eyes, Ms. Qi put away the smile on her face, and then she somehow remembered another family in the compound who was in a similar situation to the Luo family. Wen Siyuan, also a scientific researcher, is two years older than Comrade Luo Yanqing. He has three daughters, aged six, five and three. He divorced his wife due to emotional discord the year before last, but in April this year A new man enters the house. From the appearance, Comrade Wen Siyuan¡¯s new wife has an appearance that the elders like. Smile before speaking, have a round face, almond-shaped eyes, and a medium build. She has met her once or twice in the compound in the past three months since she entered the house. She seems to be an enthusiastic **** and is said to be very kind to her three stepdaughters. I wish Comrade Jiang Li could be like Comrade Wen Siyuan¡¯s wife, Comrade Suman. Be kind to your stepchildren, be kind to others, and live a good life! ?In a heavily guarded research institute, Director Song, Mr. Song, was currently talking in the office with a handsome, distinguished-looking young man in his twenties. "Comrade Jiang Li will arrive at noon tomorrow. You can pack up and go home now. Remember, this is a task given to you by your superiors. You must go to the train station to pick up Comrade Jiang Li in person, and take him home and train him well." Love, before the half-month vacation is over, please stay at home!" ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m done, then I¡¯ll get to work.¡± ?The young man''s face was expressionless. As he spoke, he stood up from the sofa, obviously intending to leave immediately. "Xiao Luo! Comrade Luo Yanqing, did you listen to what this old man said?" Mr. Song stood up with burning eyes and looked directly at the young man in front of him, at the big treasure of their institute, and at this outstanding scientific research talent returned from overseas who had already made great contributions to the national scientific research construction at a young age. ,He said: "Comrade Jiang Li is a good comrade. No matter what, you have to meet her. Moreover, you have registered and obtained the certificate. It is a husband and wife relationship protected by law. If you ignore Comrade Jiang Li, it is your fault. , Do you understand?¡± ??Luo Yanqing said indifferently: "I didn''t say that." Mr. Song snorted coldly and deliberately darkened his face: "Did you approve of the marriage with Comrade Jiang Li?" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± He just nodded and agreed to the organizational arrangements and agreed to remarry so that he could take care of the three young children at home. Thinking like this, Luo Yanqing also understood that the Comrade Jiang Li that Mr. Song was talking about at this moment was indeed his from now on. responsibility. Because even though the registration and certificate collection was provided by the organization, he ultimately overdid it. But his top priority is the research at hand, and he will not leave his work in the middle... to pick up Comrade Jiang Li at the train station. ??The corners of his mouth were pursed tightly, and Luo Yanqing hesitated to speak. Seeing this, Mr. Song was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "You kid, listen to me, you must go to the train station to pick up Comrade Jiang Li, otherwise, I want you to be good-looking!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Are you Comrade Jiang Li? Chapter 41 Are you Comrade Jiang Li? ¡°You¡¯re busy, I¡¯m leaving.¡± With such a faint sentence, Luo Yanqing turned and walked towards the door of the office. The oil and salt are not allowed to enter! ?Song Lao was lucky and secretly adjusted his breathing to avoid being really **** off by the brat he had always liked. ¡­ The next day. At about 10:30 noon, Mr. Song was sitting in the office and dealing with the work at hand, when suddenly his landline phone rang. ¡°Hello, who are you?¡± Putting down the documents in his hand, Mr. Song picked up the phone. The next moment, his eyes widened: "What did you say? Xiao Luo didn''t return to the compound? Are you sure?" Okay, I get it... let''s do this. How about you take Ruirui and the others to the train station to pick them up? Well, that''s the only way. Even if you rush there as soon as possible from here, you won''t be able to make it in time. Fangfang... pay attention to your health. I will call Xiao He and ask him to send an extra car to pick you up at the train station with you and the children. " At the end of the call, Mr. Song put the microphone back on the landline, then stood up and left the office without stopping. "Director? Director, what are you doing here now?" ??Arrived outside a laboratory, before Mr. Song knocked on the door, he heard a gentle male voice coming from behind. ¡°It¡¯s Siyuan, I¡¯m here to see Xiao Luo.¡± Looking back and seeing the person coming, Mr. Song instantly smiled. ¡°Professor Luo is busy at the moment. If the director has anything to say, you may wish to let me convey it to you.¡± ?Wen Siyuan, yes, it is the male protagonist of the original novel Wen Siyuan who is speaking. He wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses, has handsome features, and a gentle and elegant temperament, which makes people feel particularly easy-going. ¡°He¡¯s so busy that he can¡¯t spare a minute or two?¡± Mr. Song frowned. Wen Siyuan: "The experiment is at a critical juncture. If you are not careful, your success will be ruined. Professor Luo ordered no one to come forward and disturb you." Hearing this, Mr. Song was silent. After a while, he said: "That''s all. When he finishes his work, tell me that I''ll find him and ask him to come to my office." "Okay." Wen Siyuan nodded. However, Mr. Song didn''t know that after finishing his sentence, he didn''t see Luo Yanqing again until half a month later. The institute¡¯s family compound. Song family. ??In the living room, Ms. Qi arranged the clothes for Luo Mingrui and her three siblings, and then helped her grandson Song Xuan tidy them up. Then, she knelt down and said to Xiao Mingrui: "Ruirui, your father is too busy with work to find time to pick up Comrade Jiang Li. Therefore, your grandfather Song gave you and your younger brothers and sisters the task of picking up Comrade Jiang Li. Now Grandma Qi will take you, your brother Xuanxuan, and You, Uncle He, will accompany you to the train station." ?Xiao Mingrui stood up straight and nodded his head heavily: "Okay." ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Holding the twins in hand, Ms. Qi called for Xiao Mingrui and her grandson Song Xuan to follow. TRAIN STATION. As soon as they got off the train, Jiang Li and the four of them stood on the platform carrying large and small bags, when they saw someone walking towards them. ¡°Are you Comrade Jiang Li?¡± Ms. Qi held the twins in her left and right hands and stood two steps away from Jiang Li. On her left stood Comrade He Feng arranged by Mr. Song, and on her right stood Song Xuan and Xiao Mingrui. And Xiao Mingrui was held by Song Xuan''s hand. ¡°Hello, comrade, I am Jiang Li.¡± Jiang Li is guessing about Ms. Qi¡¯s identity. With soft eyebrows and a loving face, she is a gentle and kind elder, but who is she? "My surname is Qi, and I am the lover of Comrade Luo Yanqing''s leader. This is Comrade He Feng. Since Comrade Luo Yanqing is busy with work, my old Song arranged for Comrade He Feng and me to take Comrade Luo Yanqing''s The kids are coming to pick you up.¡± The update is completed today, and there will be four more updates tomorrow! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： Jiang Li felt a little uncomfortable Chapter 42 Jiang Li feels a little uncomfortable Ms. Qi said this and introduced the three little Mingrui brothers to Jiang Li and others: "This is Comrade Luo''s eldest son, his name is Mingrui; these two are twins, one is named Minghan and the other is Mingwei. Ruirui this year Five years old, Hanhan and Weiwei are two and a half years old.¡± ¡°Rui Rui is good, Hanhan Weiwei is good.¡± Jiang Li squatted on one knee and said hello to Xiao Mingrui. Then she rubbed the top of Xiao Mingrui''s hair with a smile on her face. Then she stood up and introduced Captain Jiang to Ms. Qi and Comrade He Feng: "Comrade Qi, Hello Comrade He, this is my father, one of these two is my elder brother and the other is my younger brother. " ¡°Hello Comrade Jiang, hello two young comrades.¡± Letting go of the twins'' hands, Ms. Qi shook hands with Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang and Jiang Guoan respectively. He Feng also shook hands with Captain Jiang and the other three. "You are welcome to come to Beicheng. Come on, we have something to say back to the compound and talk about it slowly." As Ms. Qi said this, she wanted to take back the twins'' hands. Unexpectedly, the twins stood still and didn''t move. They raised their little heads and looked at Jiang Li intently. Among them, Xiao Mingwei, a glutinous rice dumpling, raised her breasts. : ¡°Mom, are you Weiwei¡¯s mother? Mom, you are so beautiful, just like a fairy in the sky. Weiwei likes her mother. Does her mother like Weiwei?¡± Knowing that you will have three step -children who come to Beicheng, and you know that he will be three small stepmothers, but at this moment, he was called his mother by a milk ball, and Jiang Li was still so uncomfortable. But her beautiful face did not show any signs of strangeness. Instead, her smile remained the same. She bent over and nodded to the noodle: "Yes, I am mom, and mom also likes Weiwei!" ¡°Mom, I am Hanhan, my most well-behaved and sensible Hanhan~¡± ??Xiao Minghan saw her mother talking to her younger sister, and immediately brushed her face in front of her mother with a smile. ¡°Be good! Mom knows, you are Xiao Hanhan!¡± ? Gently pinching Nai Tuanzi¡¯s face, Jiang Li wanted to stand up straight, but to her surprise, Xiao Mingwei tugged on her trouser leg: ¡°Mom, Weiwei also wants to be pinched by her mother.¡± ??Take the initiative to give me your fair and clean face. ?Jiang Li''s eyes lit up and he directly picked up the little girl. Not only did he gently squeeze Nuomi Dumpling''s face, but he also gave her a kiss. Seeing his younger brother and sister being pinched and hugged by the woman who was going to be their new mother, Xiao Mingrui snorted in his heart, he was not surprised! Looking away, he moved his little hand held by Song Xuan, signaling his brother Xuanxuan to leave. ¡°Li Bao, let me hold this child for you!¡± ??Xiao Minghan was picked up by He Feng. Jiang Guoan saw Jiang Li picking up Xiao Mingwei. He couldn''t help but hand the luggage to Brother Jiang to carry together. Then he walked to Jiang Li and stretched out his hand to Jiang Li. ¡°Let me hug you.¡± Ms. Qi said at this time. To avoid misunderstanding, Jiang Guoan hurriedly explained: "Comrade Qi, my sister''s body bones are weak from birth. I''m worried that she won''t be able to bear holding the child like this." ¡°Brother, my health has been much better recently, and Weiwei is just a small ball, so I don¡¯t feel tired at all holding her.¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li shook his head at his younger brother Jiang Guoan. ¡°Little uncle hugs Weiwei.¡± Xiao Mingwei is undoubtedly smart. The moment Jiang Li introduced Captain Jiang, she already understood the relationship between her and her eldest brother, second brother and Captain Jiang. No, she winked cutely. With big eyes, he stretched out his arms towards Jiang Guoan: "Weiwei likes my uncle." Mom is a little fairy, you must not be tired by her. ¡°Didn¡¯t Weiwei like her mother just now? Will she change her mind now?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： is a good girl Chapter 43 She is a good girl ??Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were as curved as the crescent moon, and he smiled and joked about the glutinous rice dumplings in his arms. Of course Xiao Mingwei didn¡¯t know what joking meant, so she shook her head cutely: ¡°No, no, Weiwei likes her mother, her uncle, her grandpa and uncle, and Weiwei also likes her very much!¡± At this moment, not only Jiang Li sighed in his heart that Xiao Mingwei was smart, but Captain Jiang and the other three also found that Xiao Mingwei was very smart. ¡°Okay, uncle, I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡± Taking Xiao Mingwei, Jiang Guoan held her in his arms. ?The group of people got into the car. It took about forty minutes before the car drove into the institute compound and stopped in front of the Luo Family Courtyard. The courtyard of the institute is basically composed of independent bungalows. However, although it is called a small courtyard, in fact, the area of ??each courtyard is not small. Take the small courtyard of the Luo family as an example. At a glance, the area of ??the courtyard alone is There are about a hundred bungalows. Furthermore, including Mr. Song, all lived in bungalows in this courtyard. "Sit inside the house. Yesterday, my old man Song arranged for people to clean the inside and outside of the house carefully." Opening the courtyard door, Ms. Qi invited Jiang Li and others into the courtyard, and then led them to the main room. What I want to say is that there are four main rooms in this courtyard, and there are one side rooms on the left and right sides. The side room on the left is partly the kitchen and partly used to store sundries. The side room on the right is the bathroom and flushable squat toilet that were built when Luo Yanqing first moved in. Then there are other arrangements in the courtyard. There is a vegetable patch, a water tap, and two peach blossom trees as big as an adult''s wrist. The ones next to it disappeared. This is what Jiang Li saw as soon as he entered the courtyard and looked around. At this time, He Feng was sitting in the main hall talking with Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Jiang Guoan, while Ms. Qi took Jiang Li to visit the four main rooms. "Ruirui and the others are still young, so Xiao Luo let them live in one room temporarily. The half room next to this is for Weiwei to grow up." Ms. Qi introduced as she walked: "There are two rooms here, one is the guest room and the other is the study room. The guest room was previously occupied by a nanny. ?However, it was cleaned yesterday. The rest is the main hall, which is the living room, and the master bedroom where you and Xiao Luo live. " When she came to the master bedroom, Ms. Qi pointed to the quilts on the bed and said, "They are all new, feel free to use them." Army green bedding, army green sheets, in short, the bedding is all army green, and even the curtains are also army green. If he hadn''t known that this was a home and that this home was located in the courtyard of the research institute, Jiang Li would have thought she was It was into the military camp. ¡°I understand everything, thank you!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and thanked Ms. Qi. "You don''t have to be so polite. If you don''t mind, you can call me Aunt Qi like Xiao Luo." Ms. Qi looked at Jiang Li lovingly. To be honest, this little girl was the most beautiful she had ever seen in her life. She was just like a fairy in the sky. She was so beautiful that it made people forget to breathe, so beautiful that it was hard to take their eyes away. A fairy-like spirit. But she is not as cold and aloof as the fairy in the legend. She smiles very kindly. No, in fact, the little girl does not smile. Just her clear and clear eyebrows and the pear dimples on her cheeks make people feel... A feeling of closeness. She is a good girl, Ms. Qi nodded repeatedly in her heart. "good." ?Jiang Li frowned, smiled and nodded. "By the way, there are rice noodles and oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar in the kitchen... The stove is also burning, and there is a kettle on it. Besides, I think there are about a hundred yuan of briquettes at home. When you use them later, just take them If you don¡¯t know where to buy this book, you can ask someone in our compound, or you can come to me directly. I will take you there once, and you will know later. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： The more I watch, the more satisfied I become Chapter 44 The more I read, the more satisfied I become Picking up a small hard-cover notebook about the size of an adult''s palm on the cabinet next to her, Ms. Qi handed it to Jiang Li. Then, she picked up two other small hard-cover notebooks: "One of these two is a grain and oil notebook, and the other is a grain and oil notebook." Non-staple food book.¡± As she said that, she paused for a moment, and then continued: "Before dinner, I will bring you Xiao Luo''s bankbook, and by the way, I will give you the hundreds of dollars and various receipts that he left at my place. By the way, there are vegetables in the vegetable patch in the yard that you can pick and eat. However, there are some other ingredients such as fresh pork and eggs that my Lao Song arranged for Comrade He Feng to buy early this morning in the kitchen. You can go and take a look later. , you can see for yourself how to clean it up. " Jiang Li: "Okay." ?Through the open window, Ms. Qi glanced at the children squatting and playing together in the yard, and said to Jiang Li: "Rui Rui and his sister are all smart children. ?Especially Ruirui, regardless of his pettiness or his big ideas, he may be a little repelled by you for a while, but he is a sensible child after all, so please don''t argue with him. " ??Jiang Li shook his head: "Don''t worry, Aunt Qi, I understand what you said, and I won''t be in trouble with my child." ?Holding Jiang Li''s hand, Ms. Qi looked pleased: "Before I met you, my Lao Song told me on the phone. He said you were a good comrade with a kind heart. He also said that you have a clever tongue, a good personality, and good looks, and that I will definitely like you very much when I see you. No, the moment I saw you at the train station, I was really struck by what he said. I fell in love with you as a little girl at just one glance, and the more I looked at her, the more I liked you. When you have nothing to do in the future, you can take the children to your aunt''s house to sit more often, okay? " "As long as Auntie doesn''t mind me, I will take Ruirui and the others to play with you and Xuanxuan when I have time." ¡°Do you know my grandson?¡± ¡°Ruirui and the others are talking about Brother Xuanxuan, and I¡¯ve heard them all.¡± Ms. Qi sighed at this time: "My Lao Song and I are now one family member. His parents died one after another when he was one year old, and he was diagnosed with a difficult-to-treat disease there. ?However, under the guidance of his grandfather and me over the years, although Xuanxuan¡¯s perception of the outside world is not very strong, he was able to take care of himself a few years ago. I can also understand what people close to me are saying. The only thing that has not improved is that I have not spoken yet. " ??Jiang Li: "From what you said, Xuanxuan should be suffering from congenital autism." Ms. Qi nodded: "Yes, I remember the doctor said that." ¡°Aunt Qi, in fact, based on what you just said, I think it is possible for Xuanxuan¡¯s autism to be cured, and this is undoubtedly due to you and Uncle Song.¡± "Good boy, no credit for your hard work, Uncle Song and I just hope that we can see Xuan Xuan behave like a normal child of the same age in our lifetimes." ¡°There will be such a day.¡± Ms. Qi looked at her grandson squatting next to Xiao Mingrui, with fond eyes and a warm smile on her face: "Let me lend you some good words!" ¡­ Realizing that the time was approaching lunch time, Ms. Qi took her grandchildren Song Xuan and He Feng to say goodbye to Jiang Li and the others. Before leaving, she did not forget to tell the three Xiao Mingrui brothers: "You must listen to your mother and don''t be naughty." ¡°Hanhan (Weiwei) is a good baby!¡± The dragon and the phoenix fetus responded with the sound of milk. ??Xiao Mingrui pursed his lips and remained silent for a while, then nodded his head and said, "I will be good." It''s not that I am good, it''s that I will be good. This shows that Xiao Mingrui has his own plans in mind. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Jiang Li was so cute when she was taught by Xiao Mingrui. Chapter 45 Jiang Li is taught by Xiao Mingrui and her sister is so cute ?Watching Ms. Qi¡¯s grandparents and Comrade He Feng go away, Jiang Li called the three little Mingrui dogs back to the courtyard. ¡°You go and play with your uncle, I¡¯ll go make lunch for us right away.¡± ¡°Weiwei wants to be with her mother.¡± ¡°Hanhan also wants to be with her mother.¡± The twins shook their heads and followed Jiang Li on their short legs. ¡°Mom, Weiwei knows how to choose vegetables!¡± "I can do it too." ¡°Smelly Hanhan, please don¡¯t learn from me!¡± ¡°I am a brother, not a smelly Hanhan!¡± Xiao Mingrui: "You can''t argue." ¡°I didn¡¯t quarrel, it was Hanhan who imitated my speech.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei defended herself. ¡°You say what you say, and I say what is mine. I didn¡¯t learn from you, just a little bit¡­¡± glaring at her sister, Xiao Minghan made a face. ¡°Minghan is the second brother, you can¡¯t call him by his name.¡± ?Xiao Mingrui scolded his younger sister Mingwei with a straight face. "Know it!" Putting her lips, Xiao Mingwei was actually very unconvinced. Shou Hanhan is as old as her, why should she call him brother, can''t he call her sister? ??Jiang Li listened to the twins bickering and thought the two little guys were funny and cute. At the same time, she was also endeared by Xiao Mingrui. He is so small, has a sullen face, and talks in an old-fashioned way. How funny! ¡°Li Bao, let me help you cook!¡± ?Jiang Guoan came to the kitchen, rolled up his shirt cuffs and was about to get started. "No need." Jiang Li shook his head and refused, and said, "Brother, let''s take Ruirui, Hanhan, and Weiwei to the living room to play. I cook very quickly, and I''ll be ready in a while." Jiang Li is familiar with the kitchen, and his hands and feet are quick. , washed all the pots and pans, then she beat eggs and noodles, picked and washed vegetables, and washed a piece of pork and two pieces of dried tofu, plus two tomatoes and soaked some fungus. Without much effort, she cut the meat and cowpeas into cubes, and she also cut the other ingredients, including onions, ginger, and garlic, for later use. What Jiang Li wanted to do was make braised noodles, and after she made the braised noodles, she rolled out two different types of noodles: thick and thin. The reason for this is that the three little Mingrui are young and their stomachs are still developing. We are worried that thick and thick noodles will cause indigestion in the children. ?Furthermore, Jiang Li also cooked the marinated meat for the three little ones for a while, so that the diced meat would be cooked thoroughly. ¡°Brother, the meal is ready. Please take Ruirui and the others to wash their hands, and call daddy and eldest brother by the way!¡± Jiang Li''s voice came from the kitchen. As her voice fell, Jiang Guoan''s voice sounded: "Okay!" Two or three minutes later. ¡°Li Bao, big brother is here to help you.¡± ?Taking the noodles cooked by Jiang Li, Brother Jiang carried them to the living room. After a while, he returned to the kitchen and took away the braised noodles. He repeated this two or three times, and the dining table in the living room was full. ¡°Ruirui, come here, this belongs to you and your brothers and sisters.¡± After scooping the noodles into the little rice bowls of Xiao Mingrui and pouring them on the stew specially made for the three little ones, Jiang Li picked up the chopsticks and stirred them for a while, then put the rice bowls in front of the three little ones: "Taste the taste." How about it, if you think it¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll make it for you in the future.¡± Before Xiao Mingrui could react, the twins grabbed the noodles and said, "Thank you, Mom!" Because the twins couldn''t hold chopsticks yet, Jiang Li smashed the noodles in the two bowls into small pieces with a spoon. , convenient for both twins and twins to eat. ¡°The noodles made by mom are so delicious!¡± Holding a small spoon in her hand, Weiwei took a bite of noodles, her little face was full of intoxication, and she casually blew a rainbow fart at Jiang Li. Not to be outdone, Hanhan swallowed the noodles in her mouth and nodded her head heavily: "Sister, that''s right, mom''s noodles are delicious!" "tasty." The update is completed today, and there will be four more updates tomorrow! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： Jiang Li’s design and layout of the courtyard Chapter 46 Jiang Li¡¯s design and layout of the courtyard This is what Xiao Mingrui said after taking a bite of noodles. Hearing this, Jiang Li''s fox eyes were full of smiles: "If it''s delicious, eat more." As she said that, her soft and warm eyes fell on the twins who were still looking at her: "The same goes for Hanhan and Weiwei!" ¡°Weiwei eat a lot!¡± ¡°Hanhan eat a lot!¡± The twins were white, thin but very delicate, with a big smile on their face. ¡°Okay, Weiwei and Hanhan eat a lot.¡± ??Jiang Li responded with a smile, and then asked Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Jiang Guoan: "Dad, brother, and brother, what do you think of the taste?" ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± ?Captain Jiang¡¯s words are concise and to the point. ¡°Li Bao, you really have a talent for cooking.¡± Brother Jiang praised. Jiang Guoan: "As long as the food is cooked by Li Bao, it is the most delicious here." ¡°I think it tastes good too, but if you praise me so much, be careful I¡¯m proud!¡± ??Blinking his smart fox eyes, Jiang Li picked up his rice bowl and started eating it gracefully. The washing of pots and dishes was done by Brother Jiang and Jiang Guoan. However, Jiang Li still walked around the kitchen and saw that the kitchen was neatly tidied up. He did not forget to give praise to his brothers. After that, Jiang Li played with the three little Mingrui babies in the living room for almost half an hour. Seeing that the twins were gradually becoming listless, she knew that the little guys must be tired, so she held the twins'' hands and called to Little Mingrui. Follow along and get the three settled in their bedroom. The children''s drowsiness came quickly. No, as soon as Jiang Li put them one by one on their own cribs, in less than a blink of an eye, they closed their eyes one after another, breathing evenly and softly from their mouths. Quietly exiting the room, Jiang Li returned to the living room and sat down to talk to Captain Jiang and the other three: "Dad, if my guess is correct, Comrade He should take my younger brother to Beicheng Petrochemical to go through the entry procedures in the afternoon." Captain: "If you are really right, dad and your eldest brother will accompany your little brother. You can just rest at home." ??Jiang Li nodded: "Okay." Then he said: "Dad, before you and your eldest brother go back to your hometown, can you help me rearrange this yard?" Brother Jiang asked: "Li Bao, what is your layout?" ¡°I¡¯ll draw a floor plan for you to see.¡± With that said, Jiang Li got up and went to Luo Yanqing''s study. After a while, she came out with pen and paper, sat down at the small dining table, her eyebrows were lowered, and she drew the layout of the courtyard she wanted on the paper with a few strokes. picture. ¡°Okay, dad, eldest brother, and little brother, take a look.¡± Putting down the pencil in his hand, Jiang Li handed the drawing he had drawn to Captain Jiang. Brother Jiang and Jiang Guoan came to Captain Jiang''s side. ¡°The crescent moon, petals, and these weird little patterns you drew, are you planning to plant vegetables in them?¡± This is Jiang Guoan''s voice. ¡°You are so smart, that¡¯s what I think. Don¡¯t you think this would be fun?¡± Jiang Li tilted his head and looked at Jiang Guoan: "Although there is a cement road in the yard, if you want to pick vegetables on a rainy day, you will inevitably step on mud on your feet. Therefore, I designed the recipes to look like what I and the children like. , and then make the areas other than the recipes and flower beds into concrete floors... Oh, I almost forgot to mention it, look at this..." ?After listening to what Jiang Li said, Jiang Guoan said: "You are going to connect the faucets in the kitchen and bathroom." It was not a question, but a statement. Jiang Li snapped his fingers: "Yes, that''s it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： Go through the entry procedures Chapter 47: Going through the entry procedures ??Jiang Guoan: "In this case, you have to ask all your comrades to help before starting the construction." ??Jiang Li: "I want Aunt Qi''s help. After all, the water needs to be stopped before starting the construction, otherwise, there will be a big mess." At this time, Captain Jiang said: "Since you have made up your mind, dad and your elder brother will naturally help you get everything done." Jiang Guoan: "What about me? Don''t forget about me, I can also help." ¡°Brother, don¡¯t forget that you have to go to work seriously after completing the joining procedures.¡± With a relaxed tone, Jiang Li put his chin with one hand and said something playful. ??Jiang Guoan''s lips twitched, and when he was about to say something more, there was a noise at the door of the courtyard. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± ??Jiang Li was about to get up, but unexpectedly, Jiang Guoan moved faster than her: "You sit down, little brother." Opening the courtyard door, as expected, it was Comrade He Feng who came to the door. ¡°Comrade, come on in quickly and sit in the room.¡± ?Jiang Guoan invited He Feng into the courtyard and closed the door. The two entered the living room. After He Feng greeted Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang, he said bluntly to Jiang Li: "Comrade Jiang Li, I''m here to tell you that Director Song has arranged for me to take Jiang Li in the afternoon. Comrade Guoan went to Beicheng Petrochemical to go through the entry procedures. If you have no other instructions, then I, Comrade Jiang Guoan, will leave now." ??Jiang Li asked: "Can my father and my eldest brother come with us to have a look?" "OK." He Feng had no objection. He said: "The car is parked outside the courtyard gate. If Comrade Jiang Guoan has any luggage, please bring it with you." He Feng obviously said the latter sentence to Jiang Guoan himself. "Hold on." Holding back his excitement, Jiang Guoan went back to the room and packed the bedroll quickly. Then, he carried a large travel bag in one hand and the bedroll in the other: "Comrade He, I''m ready." Unexpectedly, Jiang Li appeared again at this moment. After speaking out, she looked at He Feng: "Comrade He, can I trouble you with something?" ?He Feng: "Comrade Jiang, there is no need to be so polite. It doesn''t hurt to just say it." "That''s it. I think there should be a supply and marketing cooperative or a department store near Beicheng Petrochemical. If the road is convenient, could you please stop and take my little brother to buy some daily necessities." "become." ¡°Then please wait a moment.¡± Before the sound ended, Jiang Li had already turned around and walked towards the master bedroom. About two or three minutes later, she came out with fifty yuan and a few industrial coupons and tickets: "Comrade He, take the money and tickets." He Feng did not go to take the money ticket. He said: "Comrade Jiang Guoan should take it. When we get to the department store, I will stop the car and take Comrade Jiang Guoan in." "Oh well." ?Jiang Li nodded, and then handed the money ticket to his younger brother Jiang Guoan, but Jiang Guoan refused: "I have the money ticket." Captain Jiang: "Li Bao, before dad came to Beicheng, your mother brought money tickets to dad, so you don''t need to worry about those trivial matters for your little brother." "My parents belong to my parents. This is my wish. Besides, our family doesn''t have many industrial coupons. I need to buy not only a thermos bottle and a washbasin, but also a drinking cup, a lunch box, a toothbrush, a toothbrush, and a towel." Wait for small items, it doesn¡¯t hurt to pack more money.¡± Regardless of Jiang Guoan''s refusal, Jiang Li stuffed the money in his hand into his trouser pocket and said, "Don''t worry, Comrade He is waiting here." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep the money you gave me, and I¡¯ll pay you back when I have it later.¡± ??Jiang Guoan stopped being pretentious. He smiled at Jiang Li, then carried his luggage, Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang, and followed Comrade He Feng out of the living room. At the entrance of the hospital, Jiang Li watched Captain Jiang and the other three get into Comrade He Feng''s car and watched the car drive away. She was about to look back when she found someone''s eyes locked on her. There are also updates! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： Jiang Li was said to be a vixen Chapter 48 Jiang Li was said to be a vixen ¡°Comrade, are you a relative of Professor Luo?¡± ?This voice came from outside the door of a residential building diagonally opposite. Professor Luo? Unexpectedly, her comrade Luo Yanqing is also a part-time professor. Yes, he is indeed a highly capable returned scientific researcher. Jiang Li praised his other half in his heart. ?Well, the premise is that if nothing unexpected happens, Comrade Luo Yanqing will undoubtedly be her partner in this life, and naturally her significant other. Her eyes moved and fell on the **** who was talking to her. She saw that she was about forty years old, with a medium to thin build, a slightly mean face, short ear-length hair, and wearing a floral dress. She was looking at her carefully. Looking at her was like estimating the value of something, showing obvious judgment. After Jiang Li looked at the other party calmly, he showed a distant but polite smile: "Hello, I am Comrade Luo Yanqing''s lover." It¡¯s not like she was speechless. Didn¡¯t this unknown **** just want to know what the relationship was between her and Luo Yanqing? Then she would satisfy her curiosity! Lest this person guess and guess and lead to a lot of gossip. Noticing that there were people standing outside the residential courtyard doors directly opposite and on the left and right sides, and all of them focused their attention on himself, Jiang Li curved his lips and nodded to a few people one by one as a greeting. Then, she said to the woman who had spoken to her before: "I have something to do at home, so I won''t stay outside the hospital any longer." As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li turned around and walked into the courtyard door, closing it behind him. The moment she closed the courtyard door, except for one of the women standing outside her courtyard, the others gathered together in a blink of an eye. ¡°Xiao Su, come here, my sister-in-law has something else to ask you.¡± ?The young woman who was standing motionless was waved to her side by the woman who had first spoken to Jiang Li. ¡°What do you think Professor Luo thought of finding a vixen to be the stepmother of his child?¡± "Look at what you said. If a **** girl is good-looking, she becomes a vixen in your mouth. According to what you say, are all the beautiful lesbians in the world vixens?" The person who said Jiang Li was a vixen was the woman wearing a floral skirt who talked to Jiang Li before. This woman¡¯s surname was Lu and her given name was Ping. Her husband Zhang Sheng is already 38 years old. He has been working in the research institute for a long time, but he still remains the same. He is a young researcher, so he often feels jealous of his colleagues who are younger than him and have made scientific research contributions. With such a husband, Lu Ping would naturally be affected to some extent, so she often talked about specious gossip behind her back. No, it was Lu Ping, the wife of researcher Zhang Sheng, who said Jiang Li was a vixen. "That''s the truth. I took a quick look and found that Professor Luo''s lover is pretty good. As for good looks, that''s the ability of one''s parents." "What''s going on with you two? The one in Professor Luo''s family is new here. How come you are unrelated people and want to act against me, a friend?" ?Lu Ping was dissatisfied in her heart and could not help but feel worried on her face. "You are new here or not. We are all neighbors. We will inevitably need help from each other when walking around. Lu Ping, don''t be petty. After all, you are still a middle school teacher. If you are... Students know that you are intolerant in private, and that will affect your image. " ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t lecture me, we might as well listen to Xiao Su¡¯s opinion.¡± The person Lu Ping calls Xiao Su is none other than Su Man, the heroine of the original novel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Jiang Li is not easy to fool Chapter 49 Jiang Li is not easy to fool Suman was not happy about being dragged into the gang for no reason, but she didn''t see anything strange on her face. She just said: "Professor Luo''s lover is indeed very beautiful. I won''t care about the other one." It¡¯s clear, after all, I just met him once.¡± What if he looks like a fairy? In a few years, Professor Luo''s family will be broken up, and Professor Luo and his son Luo Mingrui''s lives will be taken away. At the same time, his own life will be taken away. She heard her sister Su Qing mention it in her previous life. Yes, it was the last life. Compared with people in this world, she, Suman, had lived a lifetime. However, she did not live well in the previous life, and she died young. She died early, that is, she died of illness a few years after returning to the city along with the wave of educated youth returning to the city. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes again, she found that she was back one month before going to the countryside. With almost no hesitation, she decided to take the marriage that belonged to her sister Su Qing and give up the so-called love in her previous life. Ah! If you drink enough water, this is actually a joke! Therefore, it is better for people to be pragmatic, lest they regret it in the future! ¡­ ??Jiang Li returned to the living room from outside the courtyard door, and the voice of the system suddenly sounded in his head. ¡°Little sister, can Dundun have a few words with you?¡± ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li frowned and did not respond for a long time. Dundun was so frightened that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. After a long while, Jiang Li said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Dundun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and raised his cute milky voice: "Can the little sister officially do the mission?" Jiang Li: "I said I don''t need you to give me a task." "Dundun didn''t send a task to the young lady. Dundun just wanted to give the young lady a suggestion." ?Dundun is aggrieved, why doesn¡¯t the young lady want to see it? Isn¡¯t it cute enough? Not as cute as the three human cubs that my little sister has now? Shouldn¡¯t you? ?Its current incarnation is the "Bingdundun" that the little sister likes! "explain." ??Jiang Li sat casually on a small wooden chair, but no matter how you looked at it, her sitting posture was elegant. ¡°Little sister now has three little Zaizai. From Dundun¡¯s point of view, little sister can conquer the female Zaizai first, then attack the female Zaizai¡¯s twin brother, and finally conquer the Ruirui Zaizai.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Don''t tell me about strategy." She never thought about "strategy" because in her opinion, the word "strategy" is obviously disrespectful to the object to be conquered! We are all human beings with flesh and blood and emotions, not some non-human beings! Need strategies to achieve one¡¯s own unknown goals. Dundun: "I''m just making an analogy. To put it simply, the young lady can start with the girl Zaizai and get a lot of happiness and family values. In this way, the young lady can also redeem the points for..." ¡°Don¡¯t say too much, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± "Little sister is the smartest, Dundun knows it! By the way, little sister, from the moment you appeared at the train station, and later you interacted with the cubs, cooked for the cubs, and played with the cubs, you have already Get 1,000 happiness points from the twin brothers. Then, the little sister chooses vegetables, washes vegetables... and prepares a complete lunch, and gets a total of 13 life points. " Jiang Li did not respond. Dundun was confused, but he clenched his little fist to cheer himself up and continued: "I almost forgot to tell my little sister, before you leave home, the happiness you get from your nephews is worth five thousand. This is a statistic. . As for the life points, the lady got 3 points. That is to say, the happiness value gained by the lady so far is 16 points.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the reward?¡± Jiang Li is not easy to fool. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： I am determined to be a salted fish person! Chapter 50 I am determined to be a salted fish! Dundun: ¡°¡­¡± ??Jiang Li: "Huh?" Dundun: "Yes, yes, you can rest assured, little sister. I''ve left all the rewards for you. Do you want it now, or do you want to keep it in Dundun''s space?" Jiang Li: ¡°What do you think?¡± Dundun: ¡°¡­¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After puckering her lips, Dundun cheered herself up again, adjusted her mood and said, "Miss sister, can you be nicer to Dundun? Dundun will not be greedy for your rewards. Dundun is a good leader. Son!" ??Jiang Li drew several black lines on his forehead. At the same time, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "You are quite good at thinking." ¡°Just thinking? No, Dundun didn¡¯t. Dundun really didn¡¯t think about coveting the reward from the young lady.¡± ??Jiang Li: "I know. Tell me what the reward is." Dundun: ¡°Two bags of milk powder and one can of malted milk.¡± "good." ??Jiang Li was quite satisfied. She didn''t want to passively do the tasks, but she completed the tasks naturally in her daily life, and she wouldn''t generously refuse the rewards she deserved. Thinking of this, Jiang Li opened her lips and said, "Give it to me." ?Dundun: "Okay." Then, Dundun Nuonuo asked: "Miss, aren''t you angry with me?" "I''m not angry." ? Anger can easily make people age faster and make them unhappy, but she will not be in trouble with herself. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dundun is just thinking too much!¡± Dundun was so happy that she walked around in circles, but she didn''t forget to give Jiang Li the milk powder and malted milk. ?Seeing two bags of milk powder and a can of malted milk suddenly appear on the empty small dining table in front of him, Jiang Li looked calm. He got up with the milk powder and malted milk and went directly to the master bedroom to put them away. There is no need to think too much, whether it is milk powder or malted milk, they are all brands sold on the market in this era, and the packaging is also the same. "Little sister..." ? ? ? "If you have anything to say, just say it." ¡°Then Dundun said it, but after hearing this, young lady, can you please not get angry?¡± ¡°Angry?¡± ??Jiang Li raised her eyebrows and went to the study room to pick up a book. She came to San Xiaozhi''s room and sat down on the chair next to the table. She casually opened the pages of the book and felt funny in her heart: "Don''t worry. Although I''m not a prime minister, I don''t get angry easily. Besides, do you think you are someone who can make me angry? Tell me. " ¡°Sister, if you don¡¯t want to be a short-lived ghost, you need to work hard and work harder to complete the task!¡± Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then said with a calm expression: "Did I forget to tell you, or did you not hear me say it? I am determined to be a salted fish!" ¡­¡± Have you ever told it, little sister? no? Dundun doesn¡¯t think it was forgotten. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you want a body-building pill and a gene repair solution?¡± ¡°Of course I do, but that doesn¡¯t mean I need to be manipulated by your so-called mission and become a slave to the ¡®mission¡¯, do you understand?¡± Life is so beautiful, she can do whatever she wants and don''t do it if she doesn''t want to do it. Why should she be in trouble with herself? ?Jiang Li looked lazy, flipping through the imported original documents on physics in his hand very leisurely. ¡°Dundun didn¡¯t want the little sister to become a slave. Dundun just wanted the little sister to live until her teeth were sparse, her hair was gray, and she could die a normal life.¡± ??Jiang Li curled his lips: "You have good intentions. But everything in the world has its own destiny. Death sooner or later is the same death. I am not afraid of it." Dundun: "Miss, haven''t you ever thought about what your parents and relatives would do if you died before you were thirty?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： Believe it or not, I will destroy it directly? Chapter 51 Believe it or not, I will destroy it directly? ??Jiang Li: "..." Well, she really hasn''t thought about it. With the corners of his lips slightly pursed, Jiang Li''s thoughts drifted back to the days before leaving for Beicheng, recalling what her mother had said when she hugged her... If she was good, her parents and brothers... ?Jiang Li quickly retracted his thoughts and stopped thinking about it. Because she knew that based on how well her family treated her, the description of the cannon fodder "Jiang Li" in the original text, and the description of the fate of her relatives around her, once she embarked on the same fate as the original owner, her family would only be afraid of getting her back. to the original destiny. Want to see such a result? Jiang Li naturally didn¡¯t want to. ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes fell on the English letters in the book, and he didn¡¯t move away for a long time. ¡°Little sister, the body-building elixir and gene repair solution can make you live a long life, they are worth having!¡± Sensing that Jiang Li''s mood was relaxed, Dundun continued to work hard: "The more points you have, it means that I can buy more than one body-building pill or more than one gene repair solution in the future. Miss, maybe you can The loved ones around me need it too!¡± Jiang Li: "You..." Nothing to say for a long while. Dundun: "Sister, have you ever heard that the prime years will never come back again, and one day will never come again, so you should be encouraged in time, and time waits for no one; the dead are like husbands, and they don''t give up day and night; between heaven and earth in life, if a white horse passes by, suddenly When it comes, the sky can be mended, the sea can be filled, and the southern mountains can be moved. The sun and the moon have passed, and they cannot be traced back..." Jiang Li: ¡°Are you done?¡± Dundun: "No, little sister, listen, I will continue to tell you: the most painful thing is not the tears of failure, but the regret of not working hard; if you don''t know how to cherish, you will only get regrets; every person who doesn''t work hard will only get regrets." Now¡­" ¡°You are climbing up the pole, huh?¡± Give her chicken soup for the soul, both ancient and modern. This little thing who claims to be Mengxintong is really an extraordinary dog! If you don¡¯t work hard today, will you regret it tomorrow? ??A faint smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Li''s mouth. This smile looked a little bit evil. ¡°Believe it or not, I will destroy it directly?¡± ?Dundun was suddenly as quiet as a chicken. Jiang Li: "Are you afraid?" Dundun: "..." Very at a loss. Jiang Li: "You are very noisy, do you know that?" Dundun: ¡°Miss, I think I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Really?¡± Dundun: "Miss, you must have misunderstood me. I actually don''t talk much at all." According to the experience summarized by senior Tongjie, when encountering a host who is difficult to talk and likes cute things, the most advantageous weapon is definitely coquettishness. Acting cute. ??Yes, just being cute and coquettish, and all the moral integrity can be thrown away! After all, their ultimate goal is to complete the mission! ¡°Think there¡¯s something wrong with my brain?¡± Is she a fool? ?The little thing kept chattering in her sea of ??consciousness. If this wasn¡¯t noise, what was it? Dundun shook his head like a trough of waves: "No, no, Dundun definitely didn''t think so! Little sister, you are handsome, smart, and pretty. In Dundun''s eyes, you are like the guiding light in my life. Without you, my life is like a fish out of water..." ¡°You are so noisy!¡± ?Jiang Li was amused by the system, but she did not laugh out loud. ¡°The rainbow fart is blowing smoothly, Dundun, you are worthy of success!¡± Dundun: "Sister, are you praising me?" Jiang Li: ¡°What do you think?¡± Dundun: ¡°Dundun thinks so.¡± Jiang Li: "That''s right." ?Duntun was happy and beaming with joy: "Miss, your smile is so beautiful, like a spring flower, it blows away all the troubles and sorrows, and it''s like..." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： I am two and a half years old, still a baby! Chapter 52 I am two and a half years old, still a baby! ¡°Okay, okay, save your rainbow fart, lest you try to make me happy again in the future.¡± Jiang Li lost her temper due to the system''s repeated tricks. Her expression returned to normal: "I still said the same thing, you just need to remember to count the happiness and family values ??every day, and remember to keep the rewards given to me. , Don¡¯t be nagging me, I know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡­Okay.¡± After hesitating for a while, Dundun responded. ??Jiang Li: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you fail the mission." Dundun: "I listen to my little sister, but can I say one more word to you, my little sister?" ¡°Say it.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head in amusement. The little thing seemed to be frightened by her deliberate fright, look at how cautious he was. ¡°Young ladies can actually get happiness points from other children!¡± ??Jiang Li looked unclear: "Other children?" Dundun: "Yes. For example, if a little sister smiles at other children and makes them feel happy... In short, as long as the little sister shows kindness to other children, as long as they can feel happiness from it, the little sister will gain happiness points. ¡± Jiang Li: ¡°I understand.¡± Dundun: "Dundun, are you going to play?" ¡°Go.¡± When his mind finally calmed down, Jiang Li raised the corners of his mouth and shook his head again. Then he continued reading the original English version of the physics book in his hand, following the passage he had read earlier. The three Xiao Mingrui slept for almost an hour and a half, and opened their eyes one after another. "Mother?" ??This is Weiwei''s voice. ¡°Mom is here.¡± ??Okay, as soon as this "mom" came out, Jiang Li still felt quite uncomfortable, but she still put down the original document in her hand, got up and sat down by the cute baby''s bed: "Weiwei is awake?!" "Yes."????The little girl got up and sat up by herself. She blinked her big, confused eyes first, and then rubbed them casually. The next moment, she happily threw herself into Jiang Li''s arms: "Weiwei didn''t dream, mother, Weiwei Wei really has a mother!¡± ??Rubling the cute baby¡¯s head, Jiang Li smiled softly and said, ¡°Of course we, Weiwei, are not dreaming!¡± ¡°Mom, give me a hug.¡± Hanhan woke up and rubbed his eyes. When he saw his mother and sister talking, he couldn''t help but stretch out his two little hands. He and his brother Mingrui slept on children''s wooden bunk beds. Needless to say, Hanhan slept on the lower bunk, and his brother Ruirui slept on the upper bunk. But the bed is not particularly high, and the safety factor is sufficient, so there is no need to worry about Xiao Mingrui''s safety. And Jiang Li could see that whether it was the bed where cute baby Weiwei slept or the bunk bed where little Shota Ruirui and his brother Hanhan slept, they were all designed and made with care, probably from their father''s handiwork. Perhaps not the production, but definitely the drawings. The reason? Only parents who love their children will pay more attention to safety considerations in all aspects when their children are young. ¡°Hanhan, wait a moment, mommy will put on her sister¡¯s shoes and then come to hug us, Hanhan.¡± After helping the cute baby Weiwei put on a small skirt and sandals, Jiang Li stood up on the ground and then stood up and came to Hanhan''s bedside. She bent down and picked up the child: "Is Hanhan sleeping well? " Xiaotuanzi said "hmm", put his hands around Jiang Li''s neck, climbed on his mother''s shoulders, and made a proud face at his sister on the ground. ¡°The second brother is embarrassed, he is already a big baby, and he still needs to be hugged by his mother.¡± The cute baby Weiwei¡¯s eyes were obviously full of envy, but she stretched out her right little index finger with a shy face. ¡°I¡¯m two and a half years old, still a baby!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： Not a stepmother, but a mother! Chapter 53 It¡¯s not the stepmother, it¡¯s the mother! Naituanzi Hanhan said it righteously. Cute baby Weiwei: "Well, I''m younger than my second brother. I''m also a baby." Naituanzi Hanhan: "I didn''t say you weren''t." Jiang Li sat beside Xiao Minghan''s bed, reached for the child''s shorts and put them on, then helped put on his shoes, then put the little guy on the ground and stood up, and then helped straighten his round-neck short-sleeved shirt. , smiled and said: "Our Hanhan is such a handsome little baby." ??He kissed the little guy on the forehead, and when he saw the cute baby Weiwei coming closer, Jiang Li gave the little girl a loving kiss without hesitation. ¡°Okay, you guys take the little book and go to the living room to read for a while. Mom will help my brother get dressed and come out.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ??Seeing the twins holding hands and walking out of the room on their short legs, Jiang Li turned her eyes to her now eldest son: "Our Ruirui is already dressed, it''s great!" Children need more encouragement, Jiang Li knew this when he took care of his younger brother Jiang Yi. The young lady, Xiao Ruirui, was a little embarrassed. The tips of his ears were slightly red, and he nodded slightly to show that he was indeed dressed. Unexpectedly, the next moment, he was picked up from the bed by his stepmother. After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Mingrui stood on the ground with Jiang Li''s help in putting on his shoes, pursed his lips, and whispered "thank you" to Jiang Li. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. But our Ruirui is so polite, great!¡± ?Jiang Li bent down and hugged the child, and gave the sensible little guy a loving kiss. She doesn''t care whether Xiao Mingrui calls her mom now, even if the child never calls her mom, it doesn''t matter to her. As long as the child can grow up to be a person of good conduct, that''s fine. After all, she is not the child''s biological mother. Whether or not to call her mother depends entirely on the child''s volition. It would be really unsightly if she forced it! The first one and the second child came to the living room, but did not see the twins. Jiang Li was startled, and then called the twins: "Hanhan! Weiwei! Where are you?" He didn''t hear the twins at home. With a loud voice, Jiang Li stepped towards the entrance of the courtyard, not forgetting to hold Xiao Mingrui''s hand. ¡°They should play outside the courtyard gate.¡± Xiao Mingrui said this. ?Jiang Li: "Then let''s go out and have a look." ?Xiao Mingrui nodded: "Okay." ??Having Jiang Li hold his little hand, Xiao Mingrui was a little embarrassed, but felt a little at ease. ?There is a thick old banyan tree against the wall between the gates of Luo''s house and the neighbor''s house next door. At this moment, there are eight or nine children of various sizes standing under the old banyan tree. ¡°Is your stepmother really as beautiful as you say? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.¡± The speakers were two little girls, one about six or seven years old, and the other almost five years old. ¡°It¡¯s not the stepmother, it¡¯s the mother!¡± Xiao Mingwei raised her little head and glared angrily at the two little sisters who didn''t believe her: "Weiwei''s mother has gone home. She is not the stepmother that sister Yueyue and sister Yi said. My mother likes me very much. If you don''t believe me, Ask my second brother!¡± "The stepmother is the stepmother, how could it be your mother? Weiwei, your mother died when she gave birth to you and your second brother. This is something everyone in our compound knows." ??The little girl whom Xiao Mingwei calls sister Yueyue is named Wenyue, and her home is next door to the Luo family. In other words, the Wen family and the Luo family are adjacent. The little girl is almost six and a half years old. She has been able to distinguish the difference between her stepmother and her biological mother two years ago. Moreover, she has a stepmother in her own family. In the little girl''s heart, her stepmother is the bad woman that adults say, even if she is now The stepmother treated her and her two younger sisters well, but Wen Yue still didn''t change her opinion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Everyone has his own misfortune Chapter 54 Everyone has his own misfortune Therefore, she dislikes the word "stepmother". She doesn''t think that the stepmother in Xiao Mingwei''s mouth is as beautiful as a fairy daughter, and she doesn''t believe that the stepmother in Xiao Mingwei''s mouth is a good person. "You''re lying! My mother is doing well. She is a little fairy. She likes me, my second brother, and my eldest brother. If you don''t believe me, go and see my house!" Even though Xiao Mingwei is young, she has a sharp mouth! To be more precise, little Mingwei can already speak a lot when she is less than two years old. After turning two years old, she can speak very smoothly. ¡°Weiwei! Hanhan!¡± The courtyard door was ajar. Jiang Li took Xiao Mingrui''s hand and walked out of the courtyard. When he heard Xiao Mingwei''s milky voice, he looked over and saw the little cute baby arguing with the little girl who was better than her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Weiwei, has something happened?¡± ?Step forward, letting go of Xiao Mingrui''s hand, Jiang Li squatted on one knee, took the cute baby into his arms, looked directly into the cute baby''s eyes, and asked softly. At this moment, the other children standing under the old banyan tree all looked at Jiang Li''s face. ¡°Wow! Weiwei didn¡¯t lie to us, her mother really looks like a fairy!¡± ¡°Weiwei¡¯s mother is so beautiful!¡± Xiao Minghan''s milky voice sounded at this moment: "I told you that my sister didn''t lie to you, but you don''t believe it. You see, isn''t my mother very, very beautiful?" Listen to this, it really stinks. ?In fact, Xiao Minghan''s body was straight at the moment, and her delicate eyebrows were full of expressions. ¡°Mom, you are Weiwei¡¯s mother, not the stepmother, right?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei looked at her mother, her **** grape-like eyes filled with mist almost instantly. Jiang Li was questioned! For children who can remember, they will undoubtedly become sensitive without their biological mother by their side, especially the biological mother of the three Wen Yue sisters. Apparently, she and her husband Wen Siyuan were at odds with each other, and the two reached the stage of divorce. But in fact, as a woman, a woman with her own flesh and blood in her heart, who is willing to abandon her children and choose to leave her home? Yes, Sister Wen Yue¡¯s biological mother did not want to leave her children. However, she had been married for several years and gave birth to three daughters in succession. This was undoubtedly a great pressure for her. Because she knew very well that her husband was really unhappy when she gave birth to one daughter after another in the past few years, not to mention the attitude of her parents-in-law towards her. Based on this, after giving birth to their third daughter, Sister Wen Yue¡¯s biological mother saw a divorce agreement before she was even pregnant. It was a divorce agreement signed by her mother-in-law, and no one around her had any objections to it. ?Pleading is useless, even if you ask for their children and the feelings they have accumulated over the years after their marriage, it will not have the slightest effect. But she just refused to agree to divorce. Keep dragging. From the time when the child was one hundred days old, then to one year old, and finally until the child was almost two and a half years old, she was so proud to see the person beside her, and her family members came forward to act as lobbyists. Sister Wen Yue¡¯s biological mother could only bear the pain and live with her husband. Wen Siyuan went through the divorce procedures. As for the person who can persuade his daughter to divorce, it cannot be ruled out that it is for the daughter''s good. After all, the husband''s family has already disliked her to the point of divorce without showing any affection, and they continue to cling to the loveless marriage and treat their daughter. Not very beneficial. Of course, the parents of Sister Wen Yue¡¯s mother, Song Ning, came to act as lobbyists in front of their daughters, not with the best intentions for their daughters, persuading them to agree to divorce their son-in-law. They are soft-handed and short-mouthed. ?That¡¯s right, after Wen Siyuan¡¯s parents invited Wen Siyuan¡¯s parents to have a meal at a state-owned restaurant, Song Ning¡¯s parents stuffed them with more than two hundred yuan and a stack of tickets. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： stubborn Chapter 55 Stubborn ?At the same time, he promised to arrange a job for Song Ning''s younger brother, who was about to be sent to the countryside to join the team, in exchange for Song Ning''s parents'' support for Song Ning and Wen Siyuan''s divorce. It is true that the daughter is born by herself, but the son is also born by himself. Besides, how can the daughter compare with the son? There is almost no weighing. Song Ning''s parents agreed immediately and will definitely persuade the daughter to do it harmoniously with the son-in-law. divorce. ? With her parents¡¯ advice of ¡°doing it for you¡± in her ears, her husband¡¯s cold eyebrows and silence in her mind, and her mother-in-law¡¯s scoldings, Song Ning finally agreed to divorce when she was facing an emotional breakdown. At that moment, even if she was reluctant to let go of her three daughters, she could not take care of them anymore. She just wanted to escape, far away, otherwise she would go crazy! Song Ning liked and loved Wen Siyuan. Although the two became partners through introduction, from the first time they met Wen Siyuan, Song Ning''s heart fell on this man named Wen Siyuan. After marriage, she devoted herself to home. She is a very traditional woman who takes care of her husband and raises her children. ?Unexpectedly, her husband, who thought he had the same affection for her, would always maintain an indifferent attitude in front of her after she gave birth to three daughters in succession. Song Ning knew that her mother-in-law would not bring the divorce agreement to her without her husband Wen Siyuan''s consent. Heartbroken, after completing the divorce procedures, Song Ning returned home with her parents without bringing anything with her. Within three months, she was introduced to a small town in the south and married. Wen Yue is the eldest of the three sisters. Although she doesn¡¯t know why her parents divorced, she does know that after her mother gave birth to her younger sister Wenyu, her father stopped smiling at her mother, her, and her younger sister Wen Yi and her younger sister. It wasn¡¯t until the stepmother came in that she saw her father return to his former self again. But such a father is very strange, and Wen Yue doesn''t like it. She rejects her stepmother Suman, and even hates her stepmother getting along with her father. In her opinion, her stepmother is a vixen. Otherwise, why would her father divorce her mother so well? With this idea, Wen Yue naturally equated Jiang Li and Su Man, thinking that Jiang Li was a vixen and a bad woman just like Su Man, even though Wen Yue knew that the situation of the Luo family was actually somewhat different from hers. , For example, Xiao Mingwei''s mother did not divorce Xiao Mingwei''s father, but gave birth to Xiao Mingwei and her brother Minghan. However, the stepmother is the stepmother, a bad woman who specializes in destroying other people''s families. So, she didn¡¯t think she said anything wrong in front of Xiao Mingwei, but she didn¡¯t want to be blamed by the adult Jiang Li, so she endured the uneasiness rising in her heart and pretended to be calm and said: "I''m right, Weiwei''s mother died when she and her brother Hanhan were born. You are the stepmother, not her mother!" After a brief pause, she didn¡¯t hear Jiang Li make a sound, nor did she see this beautiful fairy-like woman looking at her. She bit her lip and said with stubborn eyes, ¡°I will not apologize!¡± ¡°Mom! Weiwei¡¯s mother is not a stepmother, a bad woman, or a vixen!¡± There are more than two stepmothers in the compound, Jiang Li and Suman. To be more precise, there is a family in this compound that welcomed a stepmother ten years ago. Since the stepmother came into the house, the children left by the original wife have been having a hard time. However, the people in the compound did not notice anything strange at all. On the contrary, they felt that the stepmother was quite good to the children left by the original wife. When several police officers entered the compound one day and took out the body of a four- or five-year-old girl from that house, people learned that... the little girl and her brother, who was one year older than her, had been forced to kneel down almost every day since their stepmother entered the house. The stepmother twisted her arms and pinched her thighs. She was so angry that she even slapped her with a chicken feather blanket. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： fairy aunt Chapter 56 Fairy Aunt It was also at this time that many people in the compound remembered why the little brother and sister always wore long sleeves and long trousers in the summer. Coincidentally, the little girl died in the summer. When the police brought the body out, the white cloth covering the little girl was blown off by a gust of wind. The onlookers were not surprised to see the little girl''s arms and legs exposed to the air. The legs were covered with bruises and bruises. The old and the new are intertwined so as not to penetrate into people''s eyes. I felt sad for the death of the little girl for a while. ??The little girl was abused and beaten to death by her stepmother for a long time. But just because the stepmother knew how to behave in front of others, the surrounding neighbors and people in the compound did not notice anything strange about her before the incident. ?It goes to show that one knows people but not their hearts. If the brother who was one year older than the little girl hadn''t sneaked out of the compound and went to the nearby police station, what might have happened next. The stepmother was arrested by the police. However, the little girl¡¯s lost life could never be recovered. ?It has now been ten years since this incident. Even though the family has moved out of the compound, the people in the compound still can''t help but chew their tongues when they are free. ?Especially after hearing that Wen Siyuan was divorced and married a new man, and that Professor Luo, a widower, was about to get married for the second time. The past events from many years ago are increasingly talked about by people. The adults said it unintentionally, just expressing emotion, but what do the children know? They listened to one sentence here and there, and then talked to each other. It was not surprising that some of it reached the ears of sisters Wenyue and Xiao Mingrui. Jiang Li didn''t have time to deal with the little girl Wen Yue at the moment. She picked up the cute baby Weiwei in one hand and held the milk dumpling Hanhan in the other. With a smile on her face and full of affinity, she said to the children who were looking at her: "My Weiwei This will be a bit unhappy, I¡¯ll take her home first, and she¡¯ll come play with you later!¡± Some sensible children waved their little hands directly: "Aunt Fairy, please take Weiwei home, we are fine!" ¡°Goodbye, fairy aunt!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Weiwei¡¯s mother!¡± ¡­ ? ? Jiang Li saw this, and the smile between her eyebrows became gentler. She curved her lips: "Goodbye, kids." Her eyes moved to Xiao Mingrui: "Ruirui, take Hanhan''s other hand, let''s go home. !¡± After Jiang Li and his children entered the courtyard, under the old banyan tree, the boy about seven or eight years old who was the first to talk to Jiang Li glared at Wen Yue and said: "Yueyue, why do you have to emphasize in front of sister Weiwei that her mother is your stepmother? This is wrong of you. Weiwei likes her mother very much, and Weiwei is right. Her mother is very beautiful, like someone from heaven. Like a fairy girl.¡± ¡°Wenyue, you should apologize to Weiwei!¡± This was said by another boy, who looked to be six or seven years old. ¡°My sister was right, why should she apologize?¡± ?Five-year-old Wenyi helps her sister Wenyue speak. "Wenyi, I think you and your sister are jealous. You are jealous that Weiwei''s mother is better than the mother in your family, so you said that in front of Weiwei." ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Wenyue and Wenyi, you are all petty!¡± Wen Yi: "We are not! That woman in our family is not our mother, she is a stepmother, a bad woman!" Wen Yi¡¯s sister, Wen Yue, was one year old. Naturally, like her elder sister, she knew that they had a biological mother. They knew that their biological mother had left them, and then their father married a bad woman into the family to be their sisters¡¯ stepmother. Under the influence of her sister Wenyue, Wenyi also disliked the stepmother at home. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Do you like Weiwei’s mother very much? Chapter 57 Like Weiwei¡¯s mother very much? ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go home, I don¡¯t want to play with Wenyue Wenyi and the others!¡± ¡°Feng Zhen, Feng Lu, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Wait for me! Wait for me, sister Lulu, wait for me!¡± Feng Zhen is the little boy who talked to Jiang Li at the beginning. He is seven years old this year. He is holding the hand of his sister Feng Lu. Behind him are his good friend Song Hui, his sister Feng Lu''s good friend Gu Chi, and four children. It wasn''t long before he was gone. "elder sister¡­" ?Looking at the retreating figures of Feng Zhen and the others, Wen Yi''s eyes became wet, and she looked at her sister Wen Yue with aggrievedness. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Wen Yue was actually very aggrieved. She really didn''t know what she said wrong. Why were all her good friends talking to Luo Mingwei, thinking that she was wrong, and even leaving her and her sister behind, not continuing to play with them. There are only two sisters, Wen Yue and Wen Yi, left under the old banyan tree. As for their little sister Wen Yu, she was not taken out to play because she felt cold last night. With tears in her eyes, Wen Yi asked softly: "Sister, we...were we really wrong?" Wen Yue stared: "What''s wrong?" ¡°That fairy aunt looks very nice!¡± Wen Yi blinked her wet eyes: ¡°I like Weiwei¡¯s mother, she is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Without any future.¡± Wen Yue snorted, but she actually agreed with what her sister said. Luo Mingwei''s stepmother was indeed as beautiful as a fairy daughter, and she looked very gentle. When she smiled, she felt warm in her heart, unlike her family. That bad woman looked like she was smiling, but she felt like she was being fake. ¡°Sister, do we want to go home?¡± ?Looking at the door of her courtyard, Wen Yi said, "Xiao Yu''er must have missed us, why don''t we go back." Wen Yue: ¡°Aren¡¯t you aggrieved?¡± ¡°Sister will be unhappy.¡± Wen Yi knew that her sister didn''t like to see her looking aggrieved. Since her sister didn''t like it, she tried her best not to look aggrieved. Rubbing her sister''s head, Wen Yue leaned against the old banyan tree, looked at the sky in the distance, and said like a little adult: "I wonder where mom is now. Do you miss us?" Wen Yi leaned next to her sister and shook her head: "I don''t know." Wen Yue: ¡°Do you miss your mother?¡± Wenyi: ¡°Does your sister miss you?¡± Wen Yue remained silent. Wen Yi: "If my sister misses her mother, then Xiaoyi also misses her mother." "fool." ? Gently pulling off the pigtail on her sister¡¯s head, Wen Yue said, ¡°I hate dad. If he didn¡¯t divorce mom, mom wouldn¡¯t leave us, and then there wouldn¡¯t be a vixen in our family.¡± ¡°Sister, you are wrong, our stepmother is not as good-looking as a vixen.¡± Wen Yi raised her head, her face full of seriousness: "Compared with Weiwei''s mother, our stepmother has a big face and is not good-looking at all." The little girl wrinkled her nose and looked disgusted. Looking down at her sister, Wen Yue was amused: "Then you mean to say that Weiwei''s mother is a vixen?" ¡°I don¡¯t have one. Weiwei¡¯s mother is a little fairy. I like little fairies.¡± Wen Yi said innocently. ¡°Like Weiwei¡¯s mother very much?¡± Wen Yue asked his sister. Wen Yi: ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Wen Yue: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t know if the fairy-like woman will let Weiwei play with them. Luo family. Holding the cute baby Weiwei in his arms, he sat on the small armchair in the living room, and then asked Ruirui and Hanhan to sit down. Jiang Li had a smile in his fox eyes and said softly to the three of them: "Ruirui must know that I am not you and your brother. My sister¡¯s biological mother¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Da Ming Han (1) Chapter 58 Da Minghan (1) Before Jiang Li could continue, Xiao Mingwei opened her mouth wide and cried "Wow": "Mom is lying, my mother is my mother, my mother can''t lie to Weiwei, sister Yueyue is bad, my mother is not a stepmother!" ¡°Okay, okay, Weiwei, stop crying and just listen to what mommy has to say, okay?¡± ??Jiang Li gently stroked the little girl''s back and said softly: "If Weiwei continues to cry, not only will her voice be damaged by crying, but she will also become unattractive." ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t become less beautiful, Weiwei wants to be a little fairy like her mother, hiccup¡­ Weiwei won¡¯t cry anymore, mother, Weiwei won¡¯t cry anymore¡­ Weiwei will be a little fairy¡­¡± ??The crystal teardrops hung on her long eyelashes, and the cute baby Weiwei hiccupped to prevent her golden peas from falling off. In the eyes of Jiang Li, Jiang Li felt both distressed and cute at the same time. She said, "Our little baby Weiwei is so good!" ¡°Weiwei is a good baby!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei sniffed and raised her little voice: "Listen to mommy." Jiang Li was very curious about the cute baby for a moment. She took out a light blue handkerchief from her trouser pocket, wiped the tears on the child''s face, and said with a smile, unhurriedly: "That young lady before was indeed right. I am not the biological mother of you, your eldest brother, and your second brother. In other words, you are not born to my mother, but I like you very much and will grow up with you from today on." ¡± After a brief pause, Jiang Li turned his gaze to Xiao Mingrui and Xiao Minghan, and continued: "As for your biological mother, she is now a star in the sky, and before I saw you, your mother Please ask me to take good care of you. She said that if you miss her, you can look at the stars in the sky at night... She said that she is also looking at you in the sky! " ??Xiao Mingwei is a two-and-a-half-year-old baby after all. She seemed to understand what she heard, and asked in a milky voice: "Does Weiwei have two mothers?" ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then nodded: ¡°Yes, we Weiwei have two mothers.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei looked at Jiang Li quietly: "Is the mother the stepmother?" Hearing this, Jiang Li didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that the child could talk back to her after what she said in front of her. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yes, it¡¯s Da Minghan. This is what Da Minghan told him himself, saying that he is who he is when he grows up. He also said that he would not do anything to him, but just wanted to protect him and accompany him and his brother and sister to grow up. It was also Da Minghan who told him that a very beautiful, fairy-like mother would come to their home and take care of him, his brother and his sister. ?Although this mother is a bit clumsy and doesn¡¯t know how to cook or wash clothes on a daily basis, she is trying hard to learn how to do it. Even though she is troubled by her three brothers and sisters every day, she still does not dislike them and treats them wholeheartedly. At first, he was a little scared when he knew that Da Minghan was in his body, but as time passed, he was no longer afraid. Because Da Minghan did not hurt him as he said, but taught him how to read and count. At other times, Da Minghan was very quiet. ¡°Da Minghan, Da Minghan, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Da Minghan: "Of course it is right." ?Little Minghan: ¡°Da Minghan, I don¡¯t think mom is stupid at all!¡± Da Minghan: "Maybe I really made a mistake. I''m sorry." (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Da Minghan (2) Chapter 59 Da Minghan (2) He didn¡¯t expect that after his death he would be able to go back to his childhood, before he and his sister Mingwei were abducted by kidnappers. At that moment, he was so happy that it would be hard to describe it as crying with joy. He had already thought about it. He wanted to protect his brother and sister, protect him when he was a child, and protect the new mother who loved the three brothers and sisters. He would no longer let the five-year-old him and his five-year-old sister be abducted by kidnappers in a department store. Repeat the fate of the previous life... He didn''t know where his sister Weiwei had gone through the hands of the kidnapper, but he remembered his past clearly. It was at the moment when he fell from the high scaffolding at the construction site that memories from his childhood appeared in his mind. Memories of being abducted. ?It was very clear. Every picture in his memory and every person in the picture appeared clearly in his mind. The kidnapping was done by using brightly colored toys to lure him and his sister. At that time, he and his sister were standing next to his mother Jiang Li, waiting for her to buy them toys. As a result, he forgot his mother''s instructions and held his sister''s hand. The kidnapper used a wooden gun and a rag doll as big as an adult''s hand to coax him outside the department store door...Then, the kidnapper and her accomplices picked up him and his sister, covered their mouths with wet handkerchiefs, and soon they Get on a bus. Before he lost consciousness, he didn¡¯t even have time to shout... ?When he woke up and didn''t see his sister, he burst into tears. A man and a woman who called themselves his father and mother tried to make him happy and asked him to call them father and mother. He didn''t want to, and they weren''t angry. They insisted on being nice to him, saying that he was their son, and now they were raising him. But when they got old and couldn''t move, it was up to him to raise them, carry on their family lineage, and see them through the end of their lives. Time passed day by day, and he couldn''t wait for his father and new mother to save him. Slowly, his memory became blurry, but just when he was thinking about accepting the man and woman as his parents, they had their own child. , from then on, he never had a good life in that home. As a young boy, his mother ordered him to wash clothes and cook; his father ordered him to herd cattle, sheep, and cut pig grass. They refused to send him to school, saying he was a bastard. It would be nice to give him a bite to eat, but they would not waste money on him. He was beaten, scolded, and had neither enough food nor clothing to keep him warm. This was how he lived in that home for almost ten years. With the reform and opening up, people in the village went out to work, so he was kicked out to work to earn money to marry his brothers. He was undoubtedly happy to be able to go out, because he vaguely remembered that he was not a child at home. He wanted to go out of the mountains and find his family while working outside. But an accident happened... Not long after he was working at the construction site, a fellow countryman next to him, a boy about his age, missed his footing on the scaffolding and was about to fall. It was his quick eyesight and quick hands that caught him. Hold on. As a result, the other party was rescued, but he fell from the scaffolding as high as five stories high. That year, when he was still underage, his life... his life came to an end. I thought it would be good to be freed like this, but unexpectedly, before I closed my eyes, memories from before I was abducted appeared in my mind. What Minghan said to Xiao Minghan at this moment, Da Minghan''s answer was sincere. He could also see it now. The mother Jiang Li at the moment... seemed to be different from the new mother Jiang Li in his memory. The reason? ?His new mother Jiang Li really doesn¡¯t know how to cook. She looks like a fairy girl, but she doesn¡¯t know how to cook anything. On weekdays, she either boils the rice or cooks it raw. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： Jiang Li only wishes... Chapter 60 Jiang Li only wishes... The laundry was wrinkled and rarely cleaned, but as time passed, his new mother made progress in washing, cooking and taking care of housework. There is no doubt about this. After all, he experienced it personally and saw it with his own eyes. ??As for the mother Jiang Li who appeared in this family now, apart from having exactly the same appearance as the new mother Jiang Li in his memory, there were differences in other aspects, such as every word and deed. Especially the fact that I can cook is really obvious. ?Making braised noodles, fragrant braised noodles, from preparing the ingredients to serving the fragrant and delicious braised noodles, Jiang Li, a new mother, is not very skilled in cooking. ??Moreover, the temperaments of the two people are also different. If he was asked to explain specifically what the differences were, he, who had never read a book, could not describe it. Thinking of this, Daminghan felt that maybe...maybe he had arrived in a world similar to his previous life. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain that the woman holding Weiwei in his arms at the moment was different from the person in his memory. Of course, the good thing is that he can see that the other person is as kind and likes children as his new mother Jiang Li. Knowing that the children''s stomachs are developing, she is so attentive that she rolls the noodles suitable for children. Finally, she mashes the noodles in Xiao Minghan and Xiao Mingwei''s bowls so that they can eat more easily and digest them more easily. ?Little Minghan: "Da Minghan, aren''t you happy?" Da Minghan: ¡°No.¡± Xiao Minghan: ¡°I like my mother.¡± Da Minghan: ¡°I know.¡± Since he and his sister Mingwei were born, he has never seen their biological mother. It is said that she died during childbirth. Before he was abducted, he really didn''t feel anything about it. Instead, he remembered that he and his sister were two and a half years old. Jiang Li¡¯s mother came to their home that year. ?It is this mother who laughs with them, plays with them, and gives them a mother''s love. Even if she is stupid, in his heart, she is his mother, a mother he likes even more than his father. ?Thinking of her father, Da Minghan''s feeling can be completely described in two words - strange. Even if a new mother comes to their home, the number of times his father returns home in a whole year can be counted on the palm of his hand. In addition, the father looked at their siblings with almost no emotion at all, and was always indifferent. Unlike other fathers, who would play with their children, lift them up, and even let their young children hang on their necks whenever they had free time. Get on a big horse. Sighing secretly, Da Minghan sat quietly in the corner of Xiao Minghan''s body. I hope that the fathers in this world... can be changed a little by the new mothers in this world, so that Xiao Minghan and his brother and sister in this world can enjoy the love from their father. ¡­ ¡°Is the stepmother also a mother?¡± ??Xiao Mingwei repeated the words of her second brother Minghan in a sweet voice, but in an instant she frowned: "But sister Yueyue said that stepmothers are all bad women." ¡°Why should you believe what others say?¡± Naituanzi Hanhan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Our mother is a good stepmother!¡± Jiang Li wants to help his forehead. Why do the naughty buns have to have one stepmother at a time? To be honest, it''s one thing for her to come to this house to be a stepmother, but she actually doesn''t like the word "stepmother". Since ancient times, people have attached too much prejudice to the word "stepmother". When people hear "stepmother", the first thing that comes to people''s minds are negative images of vicious and bad women. ?Now she is a stepmother, a stepmother who has been certified to work. She knows how to be a stepmother well. She just hopes that the word "stepmother" will appear less frequently in her ears. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： I wont Chapter 61 I can¡¯t ¡°I want to call you mother, but I don¡¯t want to call you stepmother. The eldest brother and the second brother are not allowed to call you mother and stepmother!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei suddenly became domineering and powerful. She puffed up her cheeks and looked at her brothers Mingrui and Minghan intently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I like mom, I promise not to call mom that!¡± ?Xiao Minghan raised her head and raised her chest to make sure. "Big brother?" ? It has been a long time since her brother Mingrui spoke. Xiao Mingwei was a little anxious. She slowly slid down Jiang Li''s lap. Well, when he noticed that the little girl wanted to get off the ground, Jiang Li carefully protected the child and watched her movements. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you tell me? Do you dislike your mother and want to call her stepmother?¡± ?Standing in front of her brother Mingrui, Xiao Mingwei tilted her head and said unhappily: "No, eldest brother can''t call you mother and stepmother, otherwise...otherwise I will ignore you!" ??Jiang Li had soft eyes and a smile on her lips. She did not participate in the conversation between the three, but quietly watched the little ones interact. Being stared at by her sister, Xiao Mingrui moved her mouth and said, "I can''t." ?Xiao Mingwei asked: "What doesn''t your eldest brother know?" ??Xiao Minghan: "My sister is stupid, and my eldest brother said he doesn''t know how to call his mother or stepmother!" Not completely believing what her second brother said, Xiao Mingwei confirmed with Xiao Mingrui: "Is that so, big brother?" "Um." ?Xiao Mingrui nodded. ??Jiang Li smiled and clapped her hands gently: "Okay, you guys sit in the living room and read the little book, and mom will clean up the house for us." ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± The dragon and the phoenix responded in unison. ?Xiao Mingrui: "Okay." ?Standing up, Jiang Li returned to the master bedroom, and the summoning system Dundun came online. ¡°What can I do for you, little sister?¡± Dundun was extremely happy to see the happiness from the dumplings rising. When he felt Jiang Li''s greeting, he immediately appeared in Jiang Li''s sea of ????consciousness. Jiang Li: "I need curtains, sheets, quilt covers, pillowcases, enamel jars, glasses... You can redeem them with points yourself. If you don''t have enough points, you''ll owe them first." Dundun: ¡°No problem.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Look at the specifications." Dundun: ¡°Okay.¡± After giving instructions to Tongzi, Jiang Li went to the courtyard to get a basin of water, wiped the furniture in each room with a rag, and tidied up Luo Yanqing''s study. By the time she was finished working inside and outside, it was already afternoon. Four o''clock. At this moment, voices came from the courtyard door. Then, the courtyard door was pushed open, and Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Jiang Guoan walked into the courtyard one after another. ¡°Dad, big brother and little brother, are you back?! Did everything go smoothly?¡± ??Captain Jiang and the three of them each brought a cup of cold malted milk and placed it on the small dining table. Jiang Li sat down on a small armchair nearby. ¡°Comrade He, please take me with you. Your brother¡¯s joining procedures went very smoothly.¡± Captain Jiang said this. He picked up the water glass in front of him and took a sip. He couldn''t help but paused. He asked Jiang Li: "Why did you make malted milk?" ??Jiang Li: "I rushed half an hour ago. I thought you would have a dry throat when you came back, so I was ready." ¡°Malt milk is precious. Rui Rui and the others are growing, so just give it to them. Give dad a glass of boiled water.¡± Putting the cup back on the table, Captain Jiang looked at Jiang Li displeased. "Rui Rui and the others are drinking. Besides, no matter how precious the malted milk is, it is only for others to drink. You are my father. I can make a cup for my father and my elder brother and younger brother. There is nothing wrong with this." Reaching out and handing the water cup that Captain Jiang had put down back to Captain Jiang''s hand, Jiang Li smiled and said, "I have thought about it. From now on, although I will take care of the children at home, I can write something and send it to the newspaper to earn royalties. This way I¡¯ll have some income myself.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： No trouble at all Chapter 62 is no trouble at all By saying this, Jiang Li is undoubtedly reassuring her father and brothers. She is not someone who only knows how to ask men for money to live. Although the male master of the family earns outside, she, the female master, is in charge of it, but no matter how she behaves, , or being a salted fish, she doesn''t want to live a humble life. ??What¡¯s more, she is not a humble person at all. Even if she wants to be a salted fish in her life, her pride and dignity will not allow her to become a hand-clan! ¡°Dad, drink it. I¡¯ll get my salary later and buy malted milk for my sister and send it over.¡± As Jiang Guoan spoke, he picked up the water glass in front of him, raised his head and drank it in a blink of an eye. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see Ruirui and the others?¡± Putting down the empty water glass, Jiang Guoan asked. ¡°I¡¯m reading a little book in my room.¡± ??Jiang Li glanced at the door of the three little ones'' room and said with a smile: "They are all well behaved. It doesn''t take any trouble to carry them around." ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ?Captain Jiang nodded, and finally picked up the cup and drank the malted milk prepared by his precious daughter. After resting for about half an hour, Brother Jiang said, "Dad, how about we help Li Bao tidy up the yard?" "become." Captain Jiang had no objection and stood up and asked Jiang Li: "Do you have a shovel or a head at home?" ¡°Yes.¡± Even if there is not, there must be. ??Jiang Li replied as he stood up with Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang Guoan: "I''ll go to the utility room to get it." In fact, Captain Jiang and the three of them were behind Captain Jiang''s back and asked the system to use points to purchase it in the mall. ¡°Dad, you guys are busy first, I¡¯ll go to Aunt Qi¡¯s house.¡± Taking the shovel and the first-class tools into the courtyard and placing them against the wall, Jiang Li looked at Captain Jiang and said, "If Ruirui and the others come to see me, just ask them to wait at home. I''ll be back soon." ¡°Go, dad knows.¡± ?Picking up his head and looking at the yard layout map Jiang Li had drawn before, Captain Jiang asked Brother Jiang and Jiang Guoan to get busy. Song family. ¡°Xiao Jiang is here, hurry up, sit down in the living room.¡± Ms. Qi was sitting at the door of the living room, looking lovingly at her grandson Song Xuan squatting under a sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the yard, playing with ants with cut branches. ?Suddenly, I heard footsteps coming from the courtyard door. I followed the sound and saw Jiang Li walking into the courtyard door with a smile on his face. He quickly stood up and greeted Jiang Li into the living room. ¡°Aunt Qi, I came here to ask you where to buy bricks and cement.¡± The two of them sat down in the living room, and Jiang Li explained the purpose of his trip. ¡°Buying bricks and cement, you are going to...¡± Ms. Qi looked puzzled. ¡°I want to tidy up the yard. By the way, Aunt Qi, I also want to turn on the faucets in the kitchen and bathroom. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to turn off the water in the house before starting the work. Do I need to tell anyone about this?¡± ¡°No, when our courtyard was built, we installed water gates in each courtyard. You only need to close the gate in your yard before starting the construction. As for the approximate number of bricks and cement you need, give me a number. I will call Comrade He and tell him. He will arrange for someone to deliver it to your home. You should also need water pipes and faucets. I will talk to him together. Okay. I''ll send it to you. " ¡°Then thank you Aunt Qi!¡± ??Jiang Li looked sincere and acted generously. Looking at her, Ms. Qi smiled and waved her hand: "Don''t be so polite. Do you need help? Comrade He can solve it together." ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for Comrade He, please ask Aunt Qi to hire two master workers for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about this?!¡± Ms. Qi smiled and shook her head: "You sit down, I''ll come as soon as I can." After leaving the living room for a while, Ms. Qi returned with a small box the size of an adult''s palm. She sat back down, opened the box, took out a passbook and handed it to Jiang Li: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Why should others make random guesses? Chapter 63 Why do others make random guesses? "This folder belongs to Xiao Luo, you keep it. In addition, there are 380 yuan and 600 yuan foreign exchange coupons in this box, as well as some cloth stamps, non-staple food stamps, meat stamps and other tickets, you also keep them. " "good." Jiang Li was not pretentious at all. She put the bankbook in her hand back into the box without counting the money, foreign exchange coupons and tickets in the box. She said: "Ruirui and his brothers and sisters were taken care of by Aunt Laoqi before. In the future, Aunt Qi will take care of them." If you can find my place, just ask.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Qi will definitely not be polite to you if I need you.¡± She doesn¡¯t hold back, doesn¡¯t pretend to refuse, and accepts it generously. It can be seen that she is a girl with a bright heart. Ms. Qi looked at Jiang Li with a smile in her eyes. The two chatted for about seven or eight minutes. Jiang Li stood up and said goodbye: "My father, my eldest brother, and my youngest brother are already busy in the yard. I will go back now. When I have time, I will take the children and come over to bother you. " Ms. Qi nodded, got up and sent Jiang Li to the courtyard door. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Aunt Qi, please come back. Goodbye!¡± ?Arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Jiang Li waved to Ms. Qi. "OK, bye." Ms. Qi also waved her hand and looked at Jiang Li''s back as he walked away. ?At this time, as she passed by the gate of the Song Family Courtyard, a middle-aged woman who looked like a female cadre at first glance stopped and asked Ms. Qi: "Old Qi, who is that girl? She is so beautiful!" Hearing this, Ms. Qi smiled and said, "She is Xiao Luo''s lover." "Xiao Luo''s lover? Could it be that your old Song is really the matchmaker?" The middle-aged woman''s surname was Wang and Chan. She looked surprised: "I heard my old Wei mention it before. He said that your old Song wanted to help Xiao Luo find a wife. It didn''t take long, and your old Song just asked The matter is done.¡± ??? ¡°Old Wang, look at what you said. My old Song is going to be a matchmaker for Xiao Luo. That is decided by the organization. My old Song is just entrusted by the organization to handle this matter. " It seemed as if her old man Song was very nosy, relying on his old man to show off his old man, and meddling in Xiao Luo''s private affairs. Ms. Qi muttered in her heart, but she didn''t show the slightest concern on her face. ?The middle-aged woman named Wang Chan sneered: "It''s my fault for my mouth. I can''t even speak clearly. Don''t be surprised, Lao Qi!" Ms. Qi shook her head and heard the other party speak again: "Your Lao Song has really worked hard to help Xiao Luo find such a beautiful daughter-in-law. By the way, where is that little girl from? Are the conditions at home not very good? Otherwise, how could her parents be willing to let such a good girl..." ¡°Old Wang!¡± Ms. Qi''s face changed slightly, and she cut off what the other party had to say. She said, "Can you stop guessing other people''s thoughts? Since you want to know about Xiao Luo''s wife, I''ll tell you. The little girl is the treasure of her parents at home. She has been pampered and protected by her family since she was a child. The reason why she can agree to marry Xiao Luo is because our organization is interested in the little girl¡¯s character and tutoring. ??Furthermore, after the little girl heard about Xiao Luo, she voluntarily became a partner with him based on her admiration for Xiao Luo''s career. It was not what you thought. She and Xiao Luo got married because of some messy reasons. " Even though Xiao Luo is married for the second time and has three children, her personal conditions are not bad at all; as for Xiao Jiang, the little girl is not someone to be manipulated at all. How can she be unwilling to be married off by her parents to a second child for their own benefit? Gay men married with children? What''s more, when she saw Xiao Jiang today, she really saw clearly that the little girl was transparent and smart, and she didn''t seem to be wronged at all to be the stepmother of Ruirui and his siblings. In this case, why should others make random guesses? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： Jiang Li can see clearly Chapter 64 Jiang Li can see clearly ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Lao Qi, I really can¡¯t speak with this mouth. You have such a big heart, so don¡¯t be the same as me.¡± Even if Wang Chan was still unconvinced, she had to keep a low profile at this time. She looked embarrassed and said with a smile: "You are busy. I have guests at home, so I won''t talk to you anymore..." Unexpectedly, before Ms. Wang Chan finished speaking, Ms. Qi''s slightly cold voice had already fallen into her ears: "Since Lao Wang knows that he can''t speak, he still hopes that he will speak again from now on. Make a good draft.¡± ??Being shamed so directly, Wang Chan''s eyes were completely unbelievable: "Lao Qi, you..." However, Ms. Qi turned around and went back to the courtyard without even looking at him again, closing the door behind her. Looking at this scene, Wang Chan felt deeply humiliated. She clenched her fists involuntarily and looked extremely angry. Why do you have to be so noble? ??If it weren''t for her old Wei who lost to Song Enping by just one vote, who would be the director now? ¡°Bah!¡± After quenching his thirst at the door of the Song Family Courtyard, Wang Chan continued to walk home with a gloomy face: "It''s just a few gossips, but I want to have trouble with her, my heart is as sharp as a needle!" He curled his lips and looked like a villain. At the same time, when Jiang Li was about to reach the door of his courtyard, he was stopped by someone from behind. The other party called "Ruirui''s mother". Stopping, Jiang Li turned around and looked at the person. She didn''t recognize the person at first glance, but when she saw the two little girls walking beside the person, she felt relieved. Most likely they are the parents of the two little sisters. Thinking this, Jiang Li was slightly startled. She found that the **** who was about to approach her, had a naturally smiling face, and was about the same size as her body... was actually the same as hers... The Su Zhiqing who jumped in line in her hometown Aoli Village has a similar look. Is it the heroine Suman who is walking towards her at this moment? Thinking about it secretly, with a calm expression on her face, Jiang Li thought more and more that it was possible, because she suddenly remembered that it was mentioned in the book that the hero and heroine''s family lived next door to the Luo family. In fact, when the visitor stood two steps away from Jiang Li and introduced himself, four words came to Jiang Li''s mind: As expected. ¡°Hello, my name is Suman, and I am Wenyue Wenyi¡¯s mother.¡± ??This is the self-introduction of the original heroine Suman in front of Jiang Li. Then, she said extremely apologetically: "I''m sorry, my Wenyue hurt your Weiwei with what she said before. It''s all my fault that I didn''t educate the child well..." Jiang Li could hear what the other party was referring to and the meaning of his words. Before she could wait for the reincarnated heroine to steal her sister''s marriage, she finished her words and shook her head, Qing Yue''s soft and gentle voice. His teeth overflowed: "Comrade Su doesn''t need to apologize to me. In my opinion, your little girl didn''t say anything wrong." Suman was slightly stunned. Wen Yueben lowered her head, feeling very uneasy. Now she raised her head and looked at Jiang Li, with a completely stunned expression on her face. Wen Yi was also stunned, but the little girl''s eyes soon brightened up, and she raised her little head and showed a childish and innocent smile. "I am indeed not the biological mother of Weiwei and his siblings. Your little girl is just telling the truth, and Weiwei is young and may not be able to accept it for a while, which is why Jin Doudou is so sad." So, don¡¯t say sorry to me here to make young girls and sisters feel wronged. Show that you are a good stepmother who understands reason and does not spoil your children. At the same time, show that you are a good person. ??Jiang Li is not blind, and she can see a lot of eyes on her and the heroine Suman. She even knows that the owners of those eyes are all listening to what they are saying. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： Jiang Li: I won’t let you get what you want Chapter 65 Jiang Li: I won¡¯t let you get what you want ??The heroine chose to stop her in front of people, bring her children over and apologize to her face to face. No matter how deeply she hides her thoughts, she cannot hide them. After all, through the contents of the book, she clearly knows the character of the heroine. Suman didn''t know what Jiang Li was thinking. She twitched her lips and said, holding back her embarrassment: "Comrade, you are so kind and generous. You don''t care about these two children of mine." "I have already said that your little girl is right. Since she is right, why should I be angry with a child? To say the least, even if the little girl is wrong, I, as an adult, will not be so angry. It¡¯s hard to live with a child by worrying about such a small thing.¡± As far as Jiang Li is concerned, she does not make any comments about women like white lotus and green tea, but the prerequisite is that women in this category should not have anything to do with her. Otherwise, she will not save face for the other party. Bending down, Jiang Li looked directly into Wen Yi''s red eyes. She rubbed the little girl''s head, and her smiling voice sounded gentle and friendly: "Good boy, you didn''t say anything wrong in front of Weiwei. Don''t worry about what Auntie will do." angry." ¡°Are you really not angry?¡± Wen Yi asked cautiously while holding back the tears in her eyes. ??Jiang Li shook his head: "No. But auntie hopes you won''t say that in front of Weiwei again, okay? Because auntie''s Weiwei is still young, she will feel uneasy and unhappy if you say that." ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say anything anymore.¡± Wen Yue nodded. ¡°What a good boy!¡± He rubbed the little girl¡¯s head again. Jiang Li put his other hand into his trouser pocket and took out a few White Rabbit toffees: ¡°Here, Auntie, treat you and your sister to some candies.¡± ?Well, she actually used her points to temporarily redeem the toffee in the system. "Thank you, aunt! I was wrong. I am an older child. I should not have said such words to sister Weiwei, which made her sad." Holding the White Rabbit candy given by Jiang Li in his hand, Wen Yue bowed and apologized. ¡°Auntie Fairy, can my sister and I still play with Weiwei?¡± Wen Yi asked in a voice. "Of course." Rubbing the little girl''s head, Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes smiled like crescent moons: "Okay, go home with your mother. Auntie has something to do at home, so I won''t talk to you more." After speaking, Jiang Li looked at Suman and nodded, then turned and walked into the door of his courtyard. ?She didn''t care about the other person''s face, she just spoke and acted according to her own thoughts. ¡°Go back.¡± Suman tried her best to keep her gentle expression. She glanced at Sister Wenyue and Wenyi, and said that she was going to hold their hands and walk home. ??As expected, Wen Yue and Wen Yi both avoided her. Wen Yue said with a sullen face: "My sister and I are playing outside. If we want to go home, we will go back ourselves." Bad woman! When I went out to the hospital in the afternoon, I heard somewhere that she and her sister Xiaoyi made Weiwei cry. When I got home, I started talking to her and my sister. I had to ask them about the matter clearly, and then I ignored them. They asked them to go to Luo''s house to apologize. If they don¡¯t go, tell their father later. To avoid being disliked by her father, she and her sister had no choice but to be obedient and followed the bad woman out of the house with uneasiness. What I didn¡¯t expect was that Weiwei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t blame them and even said she was not at fault. ¡°Okay, then you must remember to go home early.¡± With a smile on her face, Suman said softly and walked away under the obvious repulsive gaze of Sister Wenyue. She didn¡¯t expect that what she had planned before leaving home would be completely unexpected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： Didnt take it seriously Chapter 66: Not taking it seriously Yes, she took Wen Yue and Wenyi to the Luo family to apologize and show off in front of others, just to give herself a good reputation as a well-educated, caring, but not doting, and well-educated stepdaughter. Grogger, that woman who looks like a vixen is better at "being a human being" than she is! Grinding her teeth secretly, Suman felt very depressed! ¡­ Luo family. ?Seeing his precious daughter walk into the courtyard, Captain Jiang stopped what he was doing, with a hint of worry in his eyes, and asked with concern in his voice, "Who called you just now? Have you been bullied?" Shaking his head lightly, Jiang Li responded: "It''s the neighbor next door. She called me to apologize." Captain Jiang was confused: "Apologise?" ?Brother Jiang and Jiang Guoan were also full of doubts and looked at Jiang Li together. To prevent his father and brothers from worrying, Jiang Li had no choice but to call Suman to stop her and tell her exactly what he said. ¡°It¡¯s okay for little kids to get into trouble with each other.¡± Captain Jiang started working again, but he kept talking: "You don''t need to take what the little kid said to heart, so as not to feel uncomfortable." ¡°I didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Jiang Li looked natural, with a smile in her fox eyes. She said: "I knew what kind of identity I was going to face before I agreed to marry Comrade Luo Yanqing. Since it is something I knew and agreed to, I don''t mind others targeting her. What does my current identity say?¡± ¡°The kid next door seems to know better.¡± ?Jiang Guoan whispered. Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then stepped forward and lowered his voice and said to his father, eldest brother and younger brother: "Comrade Su next door is the same as me." ¡­¡± Captain Jiang and the other two men were puzzled. Jiang Li: ¡°She is also the stepmother.¡± ¡°What a coincidence?¡± ?Jiang Guoan was surprised. Jiang Li: Is it a coincidence? Your sister, the stepmother, is my control group! "It just so happens that this house is divided among people, and it is not up to one person to decide who is a neighbor." As he said this, no one knew what Jiang Li was thinking in his heart. After all, it¡¯s the plot, well, to be more precise, it¡¯s the author¡¯s intentional arrangement. The purpose is nothing more than to set off the heroine. As evening approached, He Feng arranged for someone to deliver the bricks, cement and other things Jiang Li needed, and sent a message to Jiang Li. The master craftsman would come to the door early tomorrow morning. The moon was bright and clear, flowing like water. After dinner, Captain Jiang walked in the courtyard with his hands behind his back to eat, followed closely by three little Mingrui. In the kitchen, Brother Jiang and Jiang Guoan were chatting while washing pots and dishes. "You will officially go to work the day after tomorrow. You must remember to work hard. Don''t embarrass your family and Li Bao." This is the voice of Brother Jiang. Jiang Guoan: "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely do a good job!" ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, don¡¯t forget to come to the compound on weekends to see what Li Bao needs to do, and then help take care of the children.¡± Brother Jiang continued to give instructions. ?Jiang Guoan nodded: "Yeah." ¡°Li Bao is so timid and careless. I am really worried that she will be wronged here, but because she is far away from home, there is no place to talk.¡± ?Brother Jiang feels particularly uncomfortable when he thinks about being separated from his beloved sister, whom he has loved since childhood, in two or three days. Especially when he thinks about this separation and not knowing when we will see each other again, he becomes even more worried. He was afraid, afraid that his precious sister would be wronged, afraid that his precious sister would be bullied in this unfamiliar place, and as the eldest brother, he would not be there to tell his sister when she needed him, and he would not even be able to show up in time. When I arrived, I felt very uncomfortable. "and me." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： Feeling distressed Chapter 67 Heartbroken ??Jiang Guoan finished wiping the clean dishes and chopsticks, then washed the rag aside, then wiped his hands and said to Brother Jiang: "Brother, I promise to protect Li Bao for my family. You really don''t have to worry too much." "Are you not worried? You and Li Bao are the same age, and you are both a child. But even so, my eldest brother still hopes that you can take good care of Li Bao. However, you have a calm temperament. With you here, eldest brother, your parents, and your third brother They can really feel more at ease.¡± Patting Jiang Guoan''s shoulder, Brother Jiang didn''t know what he thought of when he said this. He sighed slightly and said: "I''m afraid your second brother has received a letter from home. With his temper, I don''t know what to do now." What a donkey temper!" Jiang Guoan was startled when he heard this, and then laughed and said: "No matter how stubborn my second brother is, knowing that Li Bao agreed to the marriage himself, I can only accept it." "How can you accept it easily if you are a stubborn donkey? You know how much he loves Li Bao." Brother Jiang smiled bitterly and shook his head. Seeing this, Jiang Guoan pursed his lips slightly. After a moment, he said: "Then what can my second brother do? He can''t run back to stop it, right? ??Besides, Li Bao and Comrade Luo have already obtained the certificate. Even if the second brother comes to the imperial capital, he can''t ask Li Bao for a divorce and send her back to his hometown, right? " ¡°If he really loses his temper, I¡¯m sure he will take Li Bao to him.¡± Brother Jiang said this. When Jiang Guoan heard this, he thought it was very possible. ?Jiang Guoan asked: "How about fixing it?" After being silent for a while, Brother Jiang shook his head and said, "Well, with Li Bao''s current changes, maybe your second brother''s trip will be in vain." Recalling the changes in Jiang Li in recent days, Brother Jiang felt that he should look at his precious sister from a developmental perspective. In other words, he could see that Li Bao, his precious sister, had obviously become no longer the same after the Zhou family broke off the engagement. As naive and ignorant as before. Brother Jiang was undoubtedly pleased with this change, but at the same time he felt distressed. Because in his understanding, his sister Li Bao should be a little girl who doesn''t have to worry about anything and just needs to be happy every day. However, after the Zhou family broke off the engagement, although my sister was still lively, she obviously started to pretend to be worried, which everyone in the family could see. Otherwise, the little girl would not have thought about buying gifts for her family before leaving for Beicheng, and would have said those tear-jerking words in front of the family. From being innocent and pure, only knowing how to have fun, to being considerate and sensible, knowing how to consider others, this kind of growth has really paid a price for my sister Li Bao! Although it is the price of growth, it is really distressing! At the same time, a family member of a certain military unit in Northeast China visited a hospital. ¡°Get up, tell me what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He Huiben was about to fall asleep. She knew that her lover lying next to her was like a pancake, tossing and turning to prevent her from sleeping soundly. She couldn''t help but feel angry. She sat up and patted her lover on the shoulder: "Hurry up, you are busy. It''s been a long day, and I''ve been busy all day, so I can''t let you stay up and make me suffer." Jiang Guosheng, yes, that''s Jiang Guosheng, Jiang Li''s second brother. He noticed that his wife was angry, but he didn''t get angry. He sat on the bedside and blurted out: "I have to go back to my hometown tomorrow. Forget it, I''ll give it to my hometown." Call me directly. If it¡¯s as stated in the letter, I¡¯ll go directly to Beicheng.¡± He Hui frowned: "What are you talking about? You are so clueless, why can''t I understand you?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： Cant figure it out Chapter 68 I can¡¯t figure it out Hearing this, Jiang Guosheng was startled for a moment, and then he looked apologetic: "Xiaohui, there is something I forgot to tell you. This is my fault..." ¡°I have something to say, but I don¡¯t want to hear it now. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He Hui immediately darkened her face when she realized that her lover was hiding something from her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Guosheng comforted his lover, and then said, ¡°The thing is like this, Li Bao...¡± He Hui didn''t wait for Jiang Guosheng to say what he said, and immediately looked anxious: "What''s wrong with Li Bao?" When she thought that something might happen to that soft and waxy little girl, although she was squeamish but not pampered at all, He Hui couldn''t bear it. Can''t help but be impatient. ?Jiang Guosheng: "Li Bao is married!" "What?" He Hui was stunned. When she came to her senses, she frowned and said, "Li Bao is still young, why did he get married?! Tell me quickly, what is going on?" With his lips pursed tightly, Jiang Guosheng remained silent. After a while, he briefly explained to his wife the contents of the letter he received from home that day. At the end, he rubbed his forehead and said in an extremely puzzled tone: "I just don''t understand. Li Baoman is only eighteen when he is full. What do his parents think? Even if Li Bao is annulled by the Zhou family, they will not marry Li Bao to a second marriage with three children... " ?Speaking of this, Jiang Guosheng stopped. He really couldn''t understand what my mother was thinking. She wanted to marry the only baby in the family to a second-married **** man and become a stepmother for his child. "What did you say?" He Hui didn¡¯t quite believe what Jiang Guosheng said. As far as she knew, when her sister-in-law was engaged to the youngest son of the Zhou family in the same village, the Zhou family came to propose the marriage in person. ??Furthermore, the youngest son of the Zhou family and her sister-in-law are childhood sweethearts. He likes her sister-in-law and wishes to stay away from home every day. He just wants to stay with her sister-in-law. How can you say that the engagement is broken off? Furthermore...she couldn''t figure it out. Her parents-in-law clearly loved her sister-in-law like the apple of their eyes. How could they betroth her sister-in-law to a second-married man after the Zhou family broke off the engagement? The most important thing is, betrothed to a second-married man with three children? Jiang Guosheng: ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear?¡± He Hui shook her head: "I just don''t believe what you said, but please tell me why your parents want to marry Li Bao to that..." ¡°I don¡¯t know, but based on the content of the letter that my eldest brother wrote to me on behalf of my parents, the matter is basically certain.¡± ??Jiang Guosheng said, looking very solemn. ¡°What should we do? You are Li Bao¡¯s second brother, and I am Li Bao¡¯s second sister-in-law. We can¡¯t just watch Li Bao marry a second-married **** man and be a stepmother for his children, right? You have to know that our Li Bao is very timid and has never done much work since she was a child, and she is still a child herself. " How to take care of three baby babies? He Hui was so worried that she thought for a while and said: "You call the brigade headquarters in your hometown early tomorrow morning and ask about the matter. If Li Baozhen has gone to Beicheng, then we will go there together and hear in person who Li Baozhen is. What a way to say it.¡± Jiang Guosheng: "You want to go to Beicheng with me?" He Hui: "I am Li Bao''s second sister-in-law, so naturally I have to go." "The eldest brother said in the letter that Li Bao agreed, but he was worried that Li Bao was just trying to get angry with that boy from the Zhou family, so..." ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. When we meet Li Bao, we¡¯ll know everything. Besides... besides, as you said, Comrade Luo has a special status, and we can¡¯t just do whatever we want.¡± Hearing what He Hui said, Jiang Guosheng sighed but said nothing more. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Relatives meet Chapter 69 Meeting relatives Beicheng. After two days, Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang, and two master craftsmen tidied up the yard according to the drawings drawn by Jiang Li. ¡°Dad, brother, this yard has just been completed, and you don¡¯t even need a day¡¯s rest. Are you going back to your hometown now?¡± After breakfast early in the morning, Jiang Li looked at Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang reluctantly: "We have agreed before that when we arrive in Beicheng, you will accompany me to the department store to buy a washing machine for home. Now you If I leave like this, how can I buy it alone?¡± With that said, Jiang Li casually took out a thick wad of money from his pocket and said, "You gave all this money to me that night. I can''t even think about it with it. Dad, how about..." Captain Jiang directly interrupted Jiang Li at this time and said: "You keep the money yourself. Director Wu gave it to me after he arranged the marriage between you and Xiao Luo. He said it was Xiao Luo''s gift. Now that you are far away in Beicheng, your father and your mother are not with you, so I hope you can have some money with you. Besides, this money is a betrothal gift, which is yours. What do your mother and I do with it? " They are not selling their daughter. Even if the bride price is 2,000 yuan, they should not take it. He and his wife will not take a penny. They only want their daughter to live a good life with their son-in-law in Beicheng, and they only hope that their daughter will be safe in this life. , good health and happiness. There is nothing else to ask for. Suddenly, a low and magnetic male voice came from outside the courtyard door: "Is there anyone at home?" ¡°Who is it?¡± ??Jiang Li asked casually, and then she blinked her fox eyes and said to Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang: "Dad, brother, why did the voice sound familiar to me just now?" Brother Jiang was stunned for a moment and said, "It''s your second brother. Li Bao, if I heard you right, it''s probably your second brother." ¡°Second brother?! Brother, are you sure?¡± Without waiting for Brother Jiang to respond, Jiang Li turned around and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard, with the twins following behind her. ??Two little short legs were dancing upside down, Hey Hey Hey, following her mother closely to prevent herself from being left behind. As for Xiao Mingrui, Captain Jiang held his little hand and stood with Brother Jiang at the door of the living room. Opening the courtyard door, Jiang Li looked up and saw a man and a woman standing outside the door. ? Among them, the man is tall and straight, with pointed eyebrows and starry eyes, and is very handsome; the woman is about 160 meters tall. Although her appearance is not particularly outstanding, she is very attractive. She is moderately fat and thin. At first glance, she is a gentle woman. ¡°Second brother and second sister-in-law!¡± ? With the memory of the original owner, it is not difficult for Jiang Li to recognize the two of them, not to mention that Jiang Guosheng and Brother Jiang are at least 50 or 60 similar. Well, the five Jiang brothers actually look quite similar. ¡°Li Bao!¡± ??Jiang Guosheng and He Hui saw Jiang Li. Both of them smiled and called their sweet sister (sister-in-law). Then Jiang Guosheng looked at the **** man beside him and said to Jiang Li: ¡°It was this comrade who led us to your home. Otherwise, with so many residents in this compound, your second sister-in-law and I would have had to search for a while to find you.¡± "Comrade, you don''t have to be polite. Since you have already met your relatives, I won''t stay here any longer." The person who spoke was a young comrade at the police station at the gate of the family courtyard. As he spoke, he saluted Jiang and Li, then turned around and strode away. ¡°Second brother and second sister-in-law, let¡¯s go and sit at home.¡± Jiang Guosheng and his wife were invited into the courtyard. Before Jiang Li introduced the twins, the twins stepped forward and looked at Jiang Guosheng and his wife curiously with their little heads raised: "Hello, second uncle and second aunt, I am my mother''s son ( Little cutie) Hanhan (Weiwei)!¡± ??Jiang Guosheng''s mouth moved, he squatted on one knee, reached out and shook the little hands of the twins: "Hello, little guy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Whats wrong with the widower? Cant a widower take another wife? Chapter 70 What¡¯s wrong with the widower? Can''t a widower live with a wife? ?But he was used to being serious. Even if he tried his best to look gentle, he still looked very serious. The twins didn''t show any fear at all. They laughed out loud, not life-like at all. ¡°Second uncle, give me a hug!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei stretched out her little hand towards Jiang Guosheng. "good." ?Jiang Guosheng held up a glutinous rice dumpling in each hand. The luggage he had carried earlier was already in the hands of his wife He Hui. ¡°Second sister-in-law, let me carry it.¡± ?Jiang Li reached out to take the travel bag from He Hui''s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not heavy, second sister-in-law can just carry it by herself.¡± He Hui didn¡¯t want to tire her sister-in-law. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The second brother is busy leading the army, and the second brother¡¯s wife is a doctor. The two of them are very busy with their daily work. They don¡¯t have a few days of family leave throughout the year. Why are you here in Beicheng now? ?Captain Jiang frowned slightly: "You can''t delay your work." ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Xiaohui and I are in Beicheng on business, so we stopped by to take a look.¡± ?Following Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang into the living room, Jiang Guosheng put the twins on the ground and casually replied to Captain Jiang. ¡°Hello, second uncle, my name is Mingrui.¡± ?Xiao Mingrui took the opportunity to say hello to Brother Jiang. "Hello." With gentle eyes, Jiang Guosheng rubbed Xiao Mingrui''s head and said to his wife He Hui: "Take out the candies bought for the children and divide them." He Hui responded, opened the travel bag, took out the toffee, and tore open the bag. He took out a handful and gave two pills to each of Xiao Mingrui''s three siblings. ¡°Thank you, second aunt!¡± Three thanks. He Hui said with a smile on his face: "How good!" ¡°Come with me.¡± Captain Jiang called Jiang Guosheng to sit in the guest room, and Brother Jiang followed him. ¡°Tell me, how did you get here?¡± ?Stepping into the guest room, Captain Jiang asked directly. "After receiving the letter from my eldest brother, I called our brigade headquarters early the next morning and learned about Li Bao''s incident from my mother''s mouth. However, I was still a little worried, so I took advantage of the opportunity to come to Beicheng for business... and Xiaohui came with me. I got the address from my mother." ??Jiang Guosheng didn''t hide anything and told the whole story of why he came to Beicheng. Then he frowned and asked Captain Jiang: "Dad, what do you think? Why..." ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t explain it clearly to you on the phone?¡± When Captain Jiang asked this question, Jiang Guosheng shook his head: "Mother didn''t elaborate." ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s bad about Comrade Luo?¡± Captain Jiang looked directly at Jiang Guosheng, the most promising son, with a stern face. ¡°No matter how good his personal conditions are, having three children will erase them all.¡± Jiang Guosheng said whatever he thought in his heart. Hearing this, Captain Jiang took a puff of his cigarette pot, sat on the edge of the bed, and said, "You have seen those three children now. They are all good children, and Li We get along well with each other.¡± ?Jiang Guosheng was silent for a long time, and then he said: "But this is not the reason why you married Li Bao to a widower!" Comrade Luo''s personal conditions are impeccable. From what he saw today, the three little ones left behind by his wife are indeed smart and well-behaved. He and his sister Li Bao get along well, at least it seems so, but this does not convince him to agree with his biological father''s decision to marry his precious sister, who is as beautiful as a fairy and a fairy daughter, to a **** man who is in a second marriage, and she will become a stepmother as soon as she enters the house. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the widower? Can¡¯t the widower live with a daughter-in-law?¡± Captain Jiang glared, his face darkened: "I won''t talk to you anymore, just think about our Li Bao''s body, what kind of boy do you think she will marry? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Far fragrant and near smelly Chapter 71 Smells far away and stink near You don¡¯t have to worry about having children, food, rice, oil and salt in the future? Go on, tell me carefully, I''m here to listen. " "Second brother...don''t misunderstand our father. To be honest, he really thought about Li Bao''s future before he agreed to Director Wu''s promise to Comrade Luo." I know clearly that whatever it is my second brother Guosheng or my biological father is saying right now is actually out of love for my younger sister Li Bao. I am afraid that Li Bao will marry a bad person and not have a good life after marriage and suffer all kinds of grievances. Therefore, , Brother Jiang had to interrupt. ??Jiang Guosheng: "Brother! What do you have to consider about Li Bao''s future? At worst, if she doesn''t get married, we will raise her for the rest of her life!" Hearing this, Brother Jiang smiled bitterly and said, "Lao San and I think so too, but I have my own considerations." ¡°Okay, you two brothers, don¡¯t show off how much you love Li Bao in front of me.¡± Captain Jiang said angrily: "You don''t know what it means to be fragrant from afar and smell close to you? Well, even if your mother and I will not dislike Li Bao a hundred years from now, your wives and children will not dislike Li Bao either. But are you sure Li Bao is willing to live with you brothers? Seeing you all having wives and children, and your family being happy and happy, how would Li Bao feel in her heart? " Jiang Guosheng was speechless for a moment. The same goes for Brother Jiang. ¡°If your mother and I can stay with Li Bao all the time, you and I will naturally be happy to raise our own daughter for the rest of our lives, but is this realistic?¡± Captain Jiang''s tone sounded much heavier: "You are just Li Bao''s brothers. You have your own family. You have to take into account the feelings of your wife and children in your daily life. In this case, if Li Bao lives with your respective families for a long time, can you guarantee that Li Bao will not be wronged? " Jiang Guosheng really loved his sister Li Bao. After hearing Captain Jiang''s words, he couldn''t help but defend himself and his wife and children: "Dad, you are worrying too much. I believe in Xiaohui''s character, and I also believe in your two grandsons. They must..." Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by Captain Jiang: "Okay. I eat more salt than you eat. How many of these people are so selfish? I believe that a hundred years from now your mother and I will be as good to Li Bao as you were when we were still alive. But as I said before, you each have your own family, so I will do it for Li Bao¡¯s sake. Nor can she come between you husband and wife or between father and son, causing disharmony in each of your families, and thus causing you to unknowingly feel unhappy with Li Bao. " Brother Jiang was anxious: "Dad, you can''t think of us as something different!" ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is just a possibility, the worst outcome. You should know that your mother loves Li Bao even more than me, an old man. She hates to see Li Bao being wronged the most. Otherwise, why did she finally nod in agreement despite her repeated objections to Li Bao marrying your brother-in-law? " Captain Jiang said, looking at his eldest son and then at his second son, and then spoke again: "That''s because your mother knows that we two old guys can''t stay with Li Bao forever. She knows that what I did is not wrong, and she knows that Li Bao is marrying Your brother-in-law is the best choice for Li Bao." Neither Jiang Guosheng nor Brother Jiang said anything, and they listened quietly to what Captain Jiang was saying. ¡°You all know the reason. Li Bao has been weak since she was born. Your mother and I have taken her to seek medical advice over the years, but we have never seen any significant results... Even the doctor from the big hospital in the city diagnosed her and said that it would be difficult for Li Bao to have children after getting married. It was precisely because of this that the Zhou family proposed to our family to cancel the engagement. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： Luo Yanqings unfortunate fate Chapter 72 Luo Yanqing¡¯s ill fate After a brief pause, Captain Jiang continued: "It happened that when the Zhou family broke off their engagement, I heard that Director Wu wanted to help our Li Bao arrange a marriage relationship. After hearing all aspects of Comrade Luo''s situation, I immediately felt that this was A good marriage is a good match for our Li Bao. Xiao Luo has a high income, and he and his three children are the only ones in the family. However, he is busy with work. The oldest of the three children is only five years old, and the two younger ones are twins, only two and a half years old. If Li Bao and Xiao Luo have something to do, It¡¯s done, she treats her three children with sincerity, As time goes by, it will surely mature. In this case, Li Bao will not have to worry about his future life. Now, would you like to tell me more about your views on Li Bao''s marriage? " "No." ?Jiang Guosheng shook his head. He understood and experienced the meaning of the sentence "Ginger is still spicy when it is old". Yes, he truly understood his father''s good intentions, just so that his sister Li Bao would have someone to rely on and not have to worry too much about oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea in married life. After all, everything is tight these days. My sister Li Bao married Comrade Luo. Although he was married for the second time, and even though he became a stepmother to three little ones, Comrade Luo''s personal conditions were really good. Today he saw the three cubs born to Comrade Luo and his previous wife. To be honest, at a glance, it was obvious that all three cubs were smart, well-behaved and sensible. In fact, the three little cubs are indeed like this. Be polite and know how to take the initiative to say hello to guests. From this, it can be seen that it is not difficult to take care of three little cubs. There is no shortage of money in hand, and a son is ready. My sister Li Bao is simple and kind, and treats Comrade Luo and the four of them sincerely. As time goes by, anyone with a conscience will not let Li Bao down. ?However, even if something unexpected happens, with their elder brother here, the elder and the younger of the Luo family would not dare to offend their sister casually. With his thoughts turning to this, Jiang Guosheng pursed his lips slightly, thought for a while, and asked Captain Jiang: "Except for the three children in my brother-in-law''s family... are there others?" Captain Jiang: "In terms of blood relationship, after Xiao Luo''s father died, his mother remarried in less than two months. When Xiao Luo was six years old, his mother left him to be taken care of by his grandparents. But the good times did not last long. Xiao Luo''s grandparents died of illness when Xiao Luo was eight years old. For some unknown reason, his brother-in-law left Xiao Luo to be raised by the government. From then on, this uncle never appeared in Xiao Luo''s life again. " Jiang Guosheng asked: "Director Wu told dad?" Captain Jiang nodded: "Yes." ?Jiang Guosheng asked again: "What about my brother-in-law''s biological mother?" ¡°I haven¡¯t had any contact with Xiao Luo since I remarried.¡± As he said that, Captain Jiang sighed: ¡°Thanks to Xiao Luo being a genius and being raised by the country and working hard to train him, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to achieve what he is today.¡± ¡­ kitchen. ¡°You, I told you that your second brother and I ate on the train, but you still went to the trouble of cooking for us. There¡¯s really nothing you can do!¡± Thinking that the second brother and second sister-in-law would get off the train early in the morning and not have breakfast, Jiang Li and the second sister-in-law He Hui chatted for a while and then proposed to cook something for Jiang Guosheng and his wife. He Hui could not persuade her, so she could only follow him to the kitchen. ¡°Eat some more after you¡¯ve eaten. It¡¯s not difficult to cook. It¡¯ll be ready in a while.¡± After the steamed buns were heated, Jiang Li quickly fried a plate of spicy and sour potato shreds and a plate of scrambled eggs with chopped green onions. Then she said to her second sister-in-law He Hui: "Second sister-in-law, you take the steamed buns and vegetables to the main room first. I''ll finish my work here." Then go over." He Hui: ¡°It¡¯s enough to have steamed buns and vegetables, no need to boil them.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Soon.¡± He Hui shook her head helplessly and sighed: "How did you learn to cook?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： Jiang Li is confident Chapter 73 Jiang Li is confident ? ? The little girl grew up being pampered by her family and was completely untouchable. However, it had only been more than half a year since she last saw the little girl. Unexpectedly, her delicate sister-in-law gave her such a surprise. To be honest, He Hui was really surprised and happy about this, and at the same time she couldn''t help but feel emotional. A delicate little girl, who learned how to cook in a short time, and who is considerate of others, was afraid that she and her family would be hungry on the train, so he went to the kitchen to cook for them all the time. It is true that she has been doting on this girl since she entered the Jiang family. "My mother did not agree with my marriage to Comrade Luo Yanqing, and said she was worried that I would not be able to live on my own when I arrived in Beicheng. In order to reassure my mother, I recalled how my mother, my elder sister-in-law and my third sister-in-law cooked at home. It turned out that it was very simple. , that¡¯s how you learn it.¡± Jiang Li said casually. After hearing her words, He Hui was surprised: "In other words, you didn''t actually learn how to cook. You just watched how your mother and sister-in-law cooked every day, and then... you know how to cook?" "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded, not embarrassed at all: "I am very smart. As long as I want to learn whatever I see with my eyes, I can definitely learn it without any effort." He Hui smiled, her tone indulgent: "Yes, yes, we Li Bao are the smartest!" ?Jiang Li laughed along. At this moment, He Hui changed the topic. Well, in fact, she had always wanted to ask Jiang Li on her way to Beicheng. No, she didn''t beat around the bush at all: "Li Bao, tell your second sister-in-law that marrying Luo Are you really a comrade of your own free will?" To avoid being heard by Xiao Mingrui, He Hui took two steps towards Jiang Li and asked in a low voice. Without thinking about it, Jiang Li nodded directly: "Yes, I volunteered." He Hui: "Have you ever thought that being a stepmother is not easy?" Jiang Li: ¡°I know.¡± He Hui was puzzled: "Since you know, how can you still..." ??Jiang Li knew that the other party asked her such a question out of concern for her and had private conversations with her. Quite touched in his heart, Jiang Li said with a smile in his eyes: "I think Comrade Luo is very good and a good match for me, so I agreed to marry him. Naturally, I won''t care if he has children. I think...people''s hearts are all flesh." As long as I am good to my children, sooner or later they will accept me as a mother from the bottom of their hearts.¡± He Hui is still worried: "Second sister-in-law is not unfounded, Li Bao, since ancient times, no matter what the stepmother does, she is always wrong. Second sister-in-law is really worried that you will be wronged in the future!" ¡°I know that the second sister-in-law cares about me, but what she said is not absolute, and I have the confidence to integrate into this family, and I have the confidence that Ruirui and the others will accept me from the bottom of their hearts! Second sister-in-law, please believe me, you really don¡¯t need to worry about me with your second brother. I promise that I will have a good marriage and live a smooth and happy life! " ?Hold the hand of his second sister-in-law He Hui, Jiang Li''s facial expression was soft, but his eyes were extremely firm. ¡°Okay, you have said so, and my second sister-in-law believes you. However, if you encounter any difficulties, you must remember to call me and your second brother.¡± ?Hooking Jiang Li''s hand tightly, He Hui spoke solemnly, and it was by no means empty words. ?Jiang Li nodded: "Okay." ¡­ Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang returned to their hometown. After Jiang Guosheng and his wife had dinner, Jiang Guosheng personally sent them to the train station. ?At the moment of parting, Captain Jiang told Jiang Guosheng: "When you return to Li Baona later, don''t forget to accompany Li Bao to the department store with your wife to buy a washing machine and take it home." ?Jiang Guosheng: "Don''t worry, Dad, I promise I won''t forget it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： How can I feel at ease? Chapter 74 How can I feel at ease? "Don''t forget to help your family buy a bicycle, a sewing machine and a radio for Li Bao. If the money I give you is not enough, you can pay for it yourself first, and I will ask your mother to pay it back to you later." As parents, it is natural for your precious daughter to prepare a dowry when she gets married. However, there is quite a distance from Auli Village to Beicheng. It would be inconvenient to bring the dowry with you. So, Captain Jiang and his wife discussed and managed to get a sewing ticket, a bicycle ticket, and a radio ticket through Director Wu. The money was not wasted, but Captain Jiang and his wife did not blink an eye. . Jiang Guosheng: ¡°I can¡¯t forget it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, your elder brother and I are leaving now.¡± Speaking, Captain Jiang asked Brother Jiang to follow, and the two of them walked towards the ticket gate. ¡­ ¡°Dad, why are we leaving in such a hurry? And...and dad, did you forget to give Li Bao the dowry prepared at home, so you took advantage of the second child to send us away and asked him to help..." ?Getting on the train, Brother Jiang saw that there was nothing strange on Captain Jiang¡¯s face, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask his doubts. "During the busy farming season, your father and I are the captain. Do you think I can stay outside? As for whether you said I forgot to give Li Bao the dowry prepared at home, that is irrelevant." Captain Jiang looked at the people coming to see him off on the platform through the half-opened car window beside him, and said calmly: "After the incident with the Zhou family, Li Bao''s temperament has changed somewhat. If I give the dowry directly to She, are you sure she will want it?" Hearing this, Brother Jiang almost blurted out: "Probably not." ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the Zhou family matter, Li Bao might have accepted it, but with the Zhou family matter at hand, you can also see the changes in Li Bao. She is no longer as ignorant as before, and she knows how to be considerate of her family. I know how to keep my worries to myself. Once I see the tickets in my hand, I will definitely not take them. It happened that the second son came to visit Li Bao in Beicheng, so I took the opportunity to let him handle the dowry for Li Bao. ??Lest someone in the compound think that Li Bao is supporting your brother-in-law because he has no dowry, and thus make irresponsible remarks behind your back and hurt your sister. " In fact, if Jiang Guosheng and his wife had not appeared, Captain Jiang had already thought about it. Before leaving the compound and returning to his hometown, he would go to the Song family and give Ms. Qi the "dowry" prepared for Jiang Li to keep, and then Ms. Qi would find someone. Help with the purchase and send it directly to Luo''s house. As for not helping his precious daughter go to the department store to buy a washing machine, Captain Jiang also wanted to ask Ms. Qi to help. After all, Captain Jiang had never heard of a washing machine in his hometown, even though Captain Jiang was somewhat knowledgeable. I haven¡¯t heard anyone mention that washing machines are sold in department stores in the city, so I felt that I couldn¡¯t be of much help, so I simply didn¡¯t even mention going to the department store. After hesitating for a while, Brother Jiang asked: "Dad, you are still worried about Li Bao, right?" ¡°How can I feel at ease?¡± Captain Jiang had a melancholy expression on his face: "Your sister has never left home since she was a child. Although her temperament has become calmer than before, she is still young and has no ideas. I am afraid that she will be there when we don''t know." I keep it to myself when I feel wronged.¡± ?The mood was a little heavy, but Brother Jiang still did not forget to comfort Captain Jiang: "Isn''t Xiao Wu here? He will help us take good care of Li Bao." "Your fifth brother has a job, how much time do you have to take care of Li Bao? That''s all, this chick will one day fly into the sky. Your sister is already an adult anyway, we have to learn to let go and let her do what she wants. We face the way forward.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： Kind advice Chapter 75: Kindly Advice What can I do if I feel uneasy? ?The child will eventually leave his parents one day when he grows up. Now he just hopes that his precious daughter can be well in Beicheng. Don¡¯t cause trouble but you¡¯re not afraid of it either. In Captain Jiang''s view, taking the initiative to cause trouble would never happen to his precious daughter; as for being afraid of trouble... After the Zhou family broke off the engagement, as the daughter''s wife changed, she seemed to have no problem with those who were looking for trouble. Be a little afraid and have the upper hand. ?Like dealing with the conflict with Zhou''s mother head-on, or responding to the new neighbor''s little thoughts, it is not difficult to see that Li Bao, his daughter is now a little girl with plans. ?Thinking about this, Captain Jiang''s worries dissipated a lot. ¡­ ?Back in the compound, Jiang Guosheng didn''t take any rest, so he called his wife to pick up the twins, called Jiang Li to hold Xiao Mingrui''s hand, and headed to the Friendship Store with the three children. In this day and age, washing machines are sold, but they can only be seen in Youyi stores and large department stores. Compared with the prices in Youyi stores, department stores are obviously more expensive. ??Jiang Li had a foreign exchange coupon on him, so he naturally chose to buy it at the Friendship Store. ¡°Li Bao, are you buying it now?¡± He Hui was surprised when she heard the price of the washing machine from the salesperson. Then she saw Jiang Li following the salesperson to pay the fee and go through the formalities. She felt nervous. She hurriedly followed, trying to persuade her sister-in-law not to spend this unjust accusation. Money, you have to learn to live. Regarding clinker, Jiang Li responded with a smile: ¡°Compared to buying it in department stores, the price is very affordable.¡± ¡°But even so, it will cost a lot of money.¡± He Hui took Jiang Li''s arm, took him aside, and said in a low voice: "It''s not that my second sister-in-law doesn''t want you to buy it, it''s just that it''s too expensive, and hand washing won''t hurt the clothes..." Besides, are you going to have a hard time in the future? Spending such a large amount of money all at once, what if you don¡¯t have enough money to use it later? " Jiang Li: "I know you, second sister-in-law, are kind-hearted in persuading me, but as you can see, I have Ruirui and the others to take care of. Hand washing is not only troublesome but also time-consuming. The key is to wash large items in winter. I''m afraid that my hands will Can''t make any effort." ??Jiang Li understood what his second sister-in-law He Hui said, especially the sentence "Hand washing will not damage the clothes." Due to the shortage of supplies, a family could not get much cloth money all year round. This resulted in a piece of clothing or a pair of trousers being worn year after year. Over time, the clothes would inevitably not be able to withstand the washing. ?The same goes for bed sheets and so on. But Jiang Li didn''t think too much. She knew that nowadays people regard simplicity as a virtue, and she does not reject simplicity, but she will not let everyone in the family wear the same clothes back and forth for several years if conditions permit, or even Repeat patching. After all, there is a system. Whatever she needs, she can get points through the system and redeem them in the system mall. ?What¡¯s more, reform and opening up is not far away. By then, the era of vouchers will be a thing of the past, and it will be very convenient to buy anything. After hearing what Jiang Li said, He Hui remembered that her sister-in-law was a delicate one, that Jiang Li had to take care of three babies, and that it was painful to stand by the faucet to wash large clothes and bedsheets in winter... With this in mind, she stopped trying to persuade Jiang Li and said, "Let''s go, let''s go through the formalities." Since the delivery was door-to-door, Jiang Li, a group of three large and three small children, left the Friendship Store after taking the payment voucher. What I want to say is that before buying the washing machine, Jiang Li asked his second brother Jiang Guosheng to watch the three little Mingrui, and then told the three little Mingrui to stay with his second uncle. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： Dont worry, its a good thing! Chapter 76 Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a good thing! ??Don''t walk around casually, and then took the second sister-in-law He Hui to the underwear counter and bought two sets for himself and the second sister-in-law. He Hui was really embarrassed when she saw the underwear hanging on the display rack. She knew that Friendship Store sold the kind of underwear that came from the other side of the ocean and could perfectly show off women¡¯s curves, but she had never thought about buying it. How could she even think about it? Today, my sister-in-law actually took her to the underwear counter. Not only did she buy two sets for myself, she also spent money to buy two sets for my second sister-in-law. To be honest, I was really embarrassed to accept the underwear bought by my sister-in-law. On the one hand, I felt that I shouldn¡¯t let my sister-in-law spend money for her... Although my sister-in-law gave it to her, she is a sister-in-law, so how can she accept a gift from her sister-in-law casually? On the other hand...this kind of women''s underwear from the other side of the ocean was really revealing, and it would be quite embarrassing for her to wear it in the future. ?However, being happy is also really happy. After all, there is no woman who does not love beauty. ¡°Second brother, aren¡¯t we going back?¡± ?Seeing his second brother Jiang Guosheng carrying Xiao Minghan towards the department store not far away, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel doubtful. ¡°Now that Chudu is out, let¡¯s follow your second brother for a walk.¡± He Hui held Xiao Mingwei and walked beside Jiang Li. She knew why her lover wanted to go to the department store, but she didn''t plan to tell Jiang Li and wanted to give him a surprise later. Walking to the gate of the department store, Jiang Guosheng said to his wife He Hui and Jiang Li: "You take your children and wait under the tree over there." He held Xiao Minghan in one hand and pointed to a person about twenty or thirty meters away with a thick arms. Under the poplar tree, Jiang Guosheng''s voice was low and magnetic: "I''ll come out in a moment." After letting Xiao Minghan stand firm on the ground, Jiang Guosheng turned around and walked towards the door of the department store. ¡°Second sister-in-law, let¡¯s go and cool off under the shade of a tree.¡± Holding Xiao Mingrui in one hand and Xiao Minghan in the other, Jiang Li called his second sister-in-law He Hui to go and enjoy the shade under the shade of a tree. ?Jiang Guosheng entered the department store and came out in about twenty minutes. "Is it done?" He Hui asked with a smile as soon as he saw his lover. ?Jiang Guosheng nodded: "The department store staff will send the things to the courtyard in a while." Picking up Xiao Minghan, Jiang Guosheng responded in a deep voice. On the side, Jiang Li listened to the conversation between the second brother and the second sister-in-law. He thought about it for a while, but couldn''t figure out the reason. He couldn''t help asking the two of them: "Second brother and second sister-in-law, what are you fighting about?" A riddle?" ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Jiang Guosheng did not answer directly. ¡°Li Bao, listen to your second brother, it won¡¯t be long before you know what we are talking about.¡± Placing a kiss on Xiao Mingwei''s fair and delicate face, He Hui looked at Jiang Li with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing!" ?Jiang Li saw that he couldn''t figure out the reason, so he didn''t ask any more questions, and the group returned to the compound along the same route. ¡°Who do you think Professor Luo¡¯s family is?¡± ?Looking at the gate of Luo''s courtyard, Lu Ping stood at the gate of her courtyard chatting with several women of about the same age. One of the women asked: "Who knows this, but Teacher Lu suddenly asked what he was doing?" Lu Ping: "I just saw that relatives have come to Professor Luo''s house from time to time in the past two days, so I am just curious." ¡°Teacher Lu, are you mistaken? Why do relatives come to Professor Luo¡¯s house from time to time? In the past few days, I have seen relatives come to the door today, but I didn¡¯t see them other times.¡± Another woman said casually: "Yesterday I met Comrade Qi, and I heard from Comrade Qi that the people who came to our compound with Professor Luo''s lover were Professor Luo''s lover''s father and eldest brother. I wanted to come to Professor Luo''s house today." Yes, he must be Professor Luo¡¯s lover¡¯s brother.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： Jiang Li is regarded as a prodigal mother-in-law Chapter 77 Jiang Li is regarded as a prodigal mother-in-law "I just paid careful attention to the comrade in military uniform walking next to Professor Luo''s lover. Judging from his aura, he is at least a regiment-level cadre. Sister Wang, what do you think?" ??The Sister Wang mentioned by this woman is Wang Chan, the lover of Deputy Director Wei. With nothing to do at home on the weekend, Wang Chan dropped by Zhang''s house to chat with her distant aunt Lu Ping. A few minutes ago, she was sent out of the hospital by Lu Ping. Unexpectedly, she happened to see Jiang Li holding Xiao Mingrui''s hand and chatting with Jiang Guosheng and his wife. He walked past with his twins in his arms. ?Perhaps out of gossip, he did not think about going home immediately. Instead, he stood at the door of his aunt''s cousin Lu Ping''s house and chatted with the women who came to greet her. Jiang Li didn''t know that someone was gossiping about her origin and family. At this moment, she poured a cup of cold water for everyone in the family, and said to her second sister-in-law He Hui: ¡°In the department stores in our county, the salespersons collect money through wires as high as one person, and clip the issued tickets and the money given by the customers to the ticket holder. ? ? Push it casually, and there will be a "squeak" sound, and it will be sent to the cashier. Then the cashier will collect the bill, clip the invoice stub and the change, hang it up and push it back. It feels quite interesting. I wonder if the department store in Beicheng operates in the same way. " ¡°Department stores across the country are basically the same. However, we are at the Friendship Store, and the salesperson took us directly to the cashier to pay.¡± He Hui took a sip of the cool drink and opened it up, with a smile on her face. ¡°Ruirui, if you and your brothers and sisters are tired, go back to your room and take a nap.¡± After not hearing the voices of Xiao Mingrui and the other three for a long time, Jiang Li couldn''t help but look at the cub sitting on the small back chair, holding a water cup and drinking water. ?She has a gentle expression and a gentle and approachable smile on her beautiful face, which makes people feel warm. ¡°Mom, Weiwei is not tired.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei responded before her two brothers. "you are tired." ?Xiao Mingrui put down the water glass, slipped out of the chair, and reached out to his brother Minghan and sister Mingwei: "Let''s go, brother will take you back to the room to sleep for a while." This is obviously because your brother thinks you are tired, so you can only be tired. ??Xiao Minghan didn''t say anything, but Xiao Mingwei puffed up her cheeks and glared at her brother Mingrui, but she was eventually led back to the bedroom by her brother''s hand. "Ruirui, that kid is so funny!" After the three little ones walked into the bedroom door, He Hui shook her head in amusement. Outside the courtyard gate. ?Two three-wheel pickup trucks stopped one behind the other. The two trucks were sent by Youyi Store and a department store about one stop away from Youyi Store. ?The car was loaded with home appliances bought by Jiang Li and Jiang Guosheng. ¡°Comrade, is there a washing machine installed in your car?!¡± ?It was obviously a washing machine, but Lu Ping still suppressed the jealousy in her heart and asked the delivery driver. ¡°It¡¯s a washing machine, a foreign brand, very durable!¡± ??The delivery driver from the Friendship Store smiled and replied casually. At this moment, not only Lu Ping came outside the gate of Luo Family Courtyard, but Wang Chan and several other women also followed. They all stared at the household appliances on the two three-wheeled pickup trucks, with envy and jealousy in their eyes. . ¡°Sister Wang, look, Professor Luo¡¯s family not only bought a washing machine, but also a TV, a sewing machine, a bicycle, and a radio. Gee, it probably cost a lot of money.¡± ¡°Professor Luo¡¯s lover is too arrogant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Especially the washing machine, I don¡¯t think there is any need to buy it.¡± ??Just when Wang Chan and Lu Ping were talking in low voices about Jiang Li being a prodigal mother-in-law, the courtyard door of the Luo family opened from the inside, and Jiang Li followed his brother and sister-in-law out. ¡°Second brother, this¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： A lot of thoughts Chapter 78 A lot of thoughts ??When he saw two pickup trucks parked outside his yard, and one pickup truck was equipped with a TV, a sewing machine, a bicycle, and a radio, Jiang Li couldn''t help but open his eyes wide, no matter how indifferent he was. He Hui also looked surprised at this time. She knew that her lover wanted to buy a TV set for her sister-in-law as a dowry, but she did not expect that her lover also bought three major items: a sewing machine, a bicycle, and a washing machine. Plus a radio. ?However, she was not indifferent to the situation and directly asked Jiang Guosheng what he was talking about. And Jiang Guosheng didn''t care at all about those people who were watching. He even hoped that there would be people watching so that the people in the compound knew that his sister Li Bao was the treasure of their Jiang family. It was not their family''s greed for money or vanity that made their daughter. She married Luo Yanqing, a second-married **** man, and their family had a dowry for their sister, and the dowry was not light. ¡°The TV is a wedding gift from your second brother and your second sister-in-law. The sewing machine, bicycle, and radio are the dowry given to you by your family.¡± As soon as Jiang Guosheng said these words, he heard a low intake of breath. ¡°Why are you buying these for me? I don¡¯t really need them. Besides, if I want them, I can buy them myself.¡± Suppressing his heart, Jiang Li could not hide the emotion on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t need it, but you don¡¯t need it, but the dowry that should be given to you and the love that your parents and our brothers have for you, how can we not give it to you?¡± Without waiting for Jiang Li to respond, Jiang Guozheng asked two delivery drivers to unload the goods and helped move the things back to the yard. Seeing the washing machine, television, bicycle, sewing machine, and radio entering the Luo family courtyard one by one, Lu Ping was so jealous that she had to rush forward and move everything to her home. Although Wang Chan felt uncomfortable, she did not lack these items at home. However, she couldn''t help but get angry when she thought that a young daughter-in-law who had just married into the compound had such large items as a dowry. . ?Especially since this little daughter-in-law is Luo Yanqing''s daughter-in-law, and Luo Yanqing has a special relationship with the Song family, she doesn''t like to see Jiang Li even more, and feels that Jiang Li''s behavior today is too showy. Completely forget what Jiang Guosheng said about the dowry. ¡°Sister Lu, what happened? Why do I see so much excitement here?¡± Hearing the noise outside the courtyard, Suman walked out of the house. With doubts, he walked to the door of the Luo family courtyard and stood next to Lu Ping. ¡°It¡¯s quite lively, but Xiao Su, you came out a little late, but you didn¡¯t see what Professor Luo¡¯s family bought today.¡± The envy in Lu Ping''s eyes was still hard to conceal. She looked at Suman and curled her lips and said, "A washing machine, a TV, a sewing machine, a bicycle, and a radio. Look, everyone around here is envious. " Hearing this, Suman couldn''t help but tighten her hands hanging by her sides. She was also very envious, but she hid it very well. She just smiled and said, "Isn''t it going to cost a lot of money?!" Lu Ping: "Yes, it will cost a lot of money. I made a rough estimate and it''s definitely impossible to get it without two thousand yuan." Suman: "How will you live your life after spending so much money?" Suman frowned slightly, looking confused: "Actually, I really want to buy a washing machine for my home, but when I think about the fact that the washing machine is an imported product, even if I buy it at a friendship store, ??It would cost a lot of foreign currency, and if we had to convert it into our own money, it would probably cost even more. When I thought of this, I gave up my mind. After all, this life requires a steady flow of water. ?You can¡¯t spend a lot of your family¡¯s savings just because you want to be lazy. In this case, if something urgent happens at home and you need a lot of money, where should you get it from? " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： Compared Chapter 79 Comparison ?Her words sounded like she was talking about her own affairs, but in fact anyone with any brains could tell that she was saying that Jiang Li was a prodigal. "Xiao Su, I didn''t expect that you are young and think about everything in all aspects. This person must not worry about the long-term and must be concerned about the immediate future. Otherwise, when things come around, I don''t know how to make trouble." ?Lu Ping was very satisfied with Su Man''s words and couldn''t help but use them to trample Jiang Li. But at this moment, a woman said: "Teacher Lu, Xiao Su, are you worried too much? Didn''t Professor Luo''s lover''s brother say that most of those things are dowry?" A woman next to him echoed: "Yes, I can hear it clearly. The TV is a wedding gift from Professor Renluo''s lover''s brother to his sister. The sewing machine, bicycle and so on were given to Professor Renluo from his wife''s home." "Mr. Lu, didn''t you hear clearly what that comrade from the People''s Liberation Army said before?" Lu Ping looked embarrassed: "As long as your ears are good for you, okay?!" Mind your own business and don¡¯t be too tired to panic! "Teacher Lu, you are right. We are just saying it to be fair. After all, we all live in the same compound and are neighbors. If you don''t know, you may think that people are cheating because of your words. The professor¡¯s lover is a prodigal woman! If this is true, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as falsely accusing Professor Luo¡¯s lover?¡± The speaker was the woman who spoke to Lu Ping earlier. At this moment, Lu Ping''s face became even more ugly after listening to what this woman said: "The washing machine is not a dowry, right?" Knowing what Lu Ping meant, the woman twitched her lips and said with a smile: "So what if it''s not? Although the washing machine is a big item and the price is not cheap, but there are so many residents in our compound, not to mention seven or eight households out of ten will buy it." , but at least two or three families bought it, just like yours..." Before the woman could finish her words, she was interrupted by Lu Ping: "I''m afraid of you, please stop saying a few words. I didn''t hear clearly just now. I almost wrongly accused Professor Luo''s lover of being a prodigal. This is indeed me." wrong." Suman stood next to Lu Ping. At this moment, she had no intention of listening to what Lu Ping or the people around her were saying. She smiled reluctantly and felt very aggrieved. Dowry? She was also married to a second-married man, so why didn¡¯t her family give her a decent dowry? If she remembered correctly, the Wen family''s original gift to her family was a total of 800 yuan, but her parents...but her parents who loved her only gave her two quilts and a radio, as well as a mirror and a washbasin. , thermos and other small items. ?At the time, she didn''t think it was anything, but now when compared to her neighbor, she was so embarrassed! ¡°I have something to do at home, so I¡¯ll go back first. Sister Lu, please talk slowly.¡± Suman collected his emotions, endured the discomfort, turned around and walked towards the door of his courtyard. ¡°Xiao Su looks worried!¡± I don¡¯t know who said something. ?Some women who were watching the fun did not take it too seriously and joined in: "Is this strange? If I were Xiao Su and heard that Professor Luo''s lover had such a dowry, I would be unhappy as well." "Yes, Teacher Wen and Professor Luo are both married for the second time, and both of them married young girls. But compared to the dowry, Teacher Wen''s Xiao Su is really incomparable with Professor Luo''s lover! " ¡°Who among you knows the name of Professor Luo¡¯s lover?¡± ¡°My name is Jiang Li. I met Comrade Qi the day before yesterday and asked casually. Comrade Qi said that Professor Luo¡¯s lover¡¯s name is Jiang Li.¡± ¡°This name sounds nice, simple, and easy to pronounce.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： profitable Chapter 80 Profitable ?Lu Ping made a big fuss: "You guys are really free. It''s just a name, and you can name a flower." "Tell me, Teacher Lu, do you have any dissatisfaction with Professor Luo''s lover, Comrade Xiao Jiang? Don''t forget that your wife works under Professor Luo." ¡°Li Aiju, I have no grudge against you. Why do you have to fight with me today?¡± Lu Ping was extremely angry and looked at the woman named Li Aiju with a cold face. This was the woman who had helped Jiang Li speak up against Lu Ping''s ear problem. Wang Chan looked on, her expression was normal, but she felt annoyed with Lu Ping, her distant aunt and cousin. She frowned and said to Lu Ping and Li Aiju, "Can you both say less?! What a big deal. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameful if it¡¯s like a cockfight?¡± After saying this, Wang Chan turned around and walked towards her home without even saying hello to Lu Ping. ¡­ ÎļÒ. When Suman returned home, she saw the three sisters Wenyue sitting together and playing together. She didn''t listen to what she said before going out and write down the homework assigned by her at home. Well, this homework was assigned to Wenyue and Wenyi. As for the three stepmothers, The youngest among the girls is only three years old this year and can''t even hold a pen, so she will naturally not make things difficult for her children. ¡°Wenyue Wenyi, have you had enough fun?¡± Already upset and depressed, Suman''s expression was undoubtedly no better. She walked into the living room and looked at Wenyue and Wenyi sisters with a cold frown: "Have you forgotten what I said before I went out? " Wenyue Wenyi sat upright, but the two sisters lowered their heads, and no one looked at Suman, the stepmother. Wen Yu is the third child. Although she is young, she is also very good at judging faces. When the little girl saw her stepmother getting angry, she was so frightened that her eyes suddenly filled with water vapor and she sat on the small bench without daring to move. "Because you are still young, I don''t ask you very strictly, but no matter how you play, you must at least complete the homework I assign you every day. But how do you do it? You promise well in words, but fail in actions. By going the opposite direction, do you think I am harming you?" ??Had she not known that the three losers in front of her would have great prospects in the future, she would never have tolerated everything and allowed their sisters to behave in front of her and call her stepmother outside. Keren''s patience has its limits. Since she married into this family, she has really restrained her temper. She speaks softly to her three sisters and doesn''t force them to call her mom. She lets them call her whatever they want. She felt that as long as she had a clear conscience, sooner or later they would know how good she was and would be willing to call her mom. Because she is not in a hurry and has plenty of time to wait. But this does not mean that she must tolerate them blindly! Especially because they don¡¯t take her wholeheartedly for their own good seriously. ¡°As the saying goes: If a young man doesn¡¯t work hard, he will be miserable. Wenyue Wenyi, don¡¯t you want to be like your father and make great contributions to our country in the future? Don¡¯t you want to be the best student in the class and be liked by teachers and classmates? Wenyue, you and Wenyi are six and five years old, and are about to go to elementary school. Let me speak harshly today. If you don¡¯t want to be stupid, hated by the teacher, and laughed at by your classmates, just don¡¯t take my words seriously. It''s okay, feel free to play however you want! " As soon as the sound fell, Suman went straight into the master bedroom. ??Close the door, she sat on the edge of the bed and punched the pillow twice to vent her annoyance and frustration. Her parents who gave birth to her seemed to love her, but they mistreated her in terms of dowry. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： Jiang Li didnt want to show off, she just wanted to... Chapter 81 Jiang Li didn¡¯t want to show off, she just wanted to... The man she married seemed to be very kind to her, but in fact... he just wanted a son and wanted her to give him a son. ?Putting her hand on her belly, Suman was not sure that she was pregnant, but she felt that she was almost pregnant because her baby day was delayed for five or six days and she still hadn''t arrived yet. However, compared to her mood two days ago when she learned that she was probably pregnant, she is not that happy now. ?However, the child is hers, and she will undoubtedly protect him until the day he is born. Suman hugged the pillow to her chest and thought of Wenyue Wenyi and her sisters again. In her previous life, her sister Su Qing was the mistress of the family. She not only raised her three stepdaughters to be talented, but also taught her own children well. One or two of them were admitted to prestigious universities. At the time of her death, among the three Wenyue sisters, Wenyue and Wenyi had not yet graduated from college and Wenyu had not yet taken the college entrance examination, but they were all outstanding among their peers and had a promising future. ?From this, it is not difficult to infer what a wealthy and enviable life her sister will lead in the future. Suman''s mood improved a lot as her thoughts turned to this. She didn''t believe that she would be any worse than her sister Su Qing and couldn''t teach her stepdaughter and her own children to be successful. "Sister, I must be more capable than you. I can also train those three losers to get into prestigious universities, not to mention my own children. And I will keep a firm grip on those three losers. They will pave the way for my children in the future and serve my children throughout their lives!¡± Whispering in his mouth, Suman¡¯s eyes were full of calculations. Luo family. After seeing off the two delivery drivers, Jiang Guosheng helped Jiang Li place the purchased items one by one according to the locations designated by Jiang Li. He also helped Jiang Li install the TV antenna and adjust the channels he could watch. Then he helped Jiang Li After installing curtains in each room, I sat down in the living room to rest. The three little Mingrui children were sitting together with the children who came to play with them, watching the cartoons being played on TV. They all stared intently and looked very seriously. ?After an episode of cartoons was finished, Jiang Guosheng coughed twice and said to Xiao Mingrui Sanzhi: "You can watch TV, but you can''t watch too much. Otherwise, your eyes will have problems and it will affect your studies." ?The twins didn''t understand, and tilted their little heads, looking confused. Xiao Mingrui: ¡°We only watch cartoons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Guosheng nodded with satisfaction. Master bedroom. ?He Hui sat by the bed and chatted with Jiang Li. ¡°You made this quilt a good thing.¡± ?With a quilt cover as protection, you don¡¯t have to worry about the quilt getting dirty, having to take it apart and wash it, and then sew it back up again. "I''m just lazy. However, quilts and bedspreads are indeed good things. If they get dirty, you can just take them off and wash them. There is no need to dismantle the bedding and wash it." ??Jiang Li agreed casually, and then said: "Second sister-in-law can learn from this, and it will save you some trouble." ¡°It¡¯s natural to learn from good things.¡± He Hui smiled and nodded. "Second sister-in-law, before I came to Beicheng, I sent something to you, my second brother and my two nephews. Did you receive it? If it''s not suitable, just watch and change it." ¡°Did you send us something?¡± "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded, and then told her what she said to deceive her younger brother Jiang Guoan and his family. No need to think too much, she was deceiving her second sister-in-law after Jiang Guoan and those relatives at home. ??She chose to bring up the matter of sending her "gift" to the public, not to show off anything, she just wanted to tell her second sister-in-law He Hui, (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Cute baby Weiwei’s plan Chapter 82 Cute baby Weiwei¡¯s plan In her heart, no matter which brother, sister-in-law or nephew she is, she keeps them in her heart and tells each other that she is grateful to her brothers, sisters-in-law and nephews for their kindness to her over the years. ¡°You silly girl, why do you have to spend so much money?¡± He Hui looked moved: "Since you have sent gifts to our family of four, why do you want to send me something alone now?" ¡°One size equals one size. Besides, I like my second sister-in-law, can¡¯t I give you two sets of underwear?¡± ??Winking his fox eyes, Jiang Li looked playful. He Hui smiled and shook her head: "I''ll give you the money to buy underwear." ¡°Second sister-in-law, what are you doing? If you really give me money, I can take the TV with you when you and your second brother return to your place.¡± ??Jiang Li pretended to be angry, but soon showed his grievance: "Maybe the second sister-in-law wants to see Li Bao lose the golden peas?" "You! What can I say to you?" He Hui smiled helplessly. She patted Jiang Li''s hand with a doting look in her eyes. ?Jiang Li smiled: "Then don''t say anything!" He Hui nodded: "Okay, Second Sister-in-law listens to you." After a moment of pause, He Hui held Jiang Li''s hand: "Li Bao, you must be well in the future. My second sister-in-law, your second brother, and your two nephews, we all hope that you will be safe and happy all your life." Heart." ??Jiang Li: "I will do it, and so will you, my second sister-in-law. May your life be safe and happy!" ¡­ Night came as expected. After dinner, Jiang Guosheng and his wife chatted with Jiang Li until about nine o''clock in the evening. Seeing that the adults and children watching TV in the courtyard were leaving one after another, Jiang Guosheng moved the TV from the table at the door of the living room back to its original place and put it away. , and then moved the table to its original position. ¡°Go to sleep, your second sister-in-law and I have also gone back to the house to rest.¡± "Okay." Jiang Li nodded lightly and watched her second brother Jiang Guosheng and his wife go to the guest room. She retracted her gaze, walked out of the living room, closed the door, and then went to Xiao Mingrui''s room. Seeing the three little guys sleeping soundly on their own beds, she looked gently and stepped forward to cover their bellies to prevent them from catching cold at night. After staying in the three small rooms for about a few minutes, Jiang Li turned around and returned to the master bedroom. What she didn¡¯t know was that not long after she left, the three little ones who were sleeping soundly opened their eyes at the same time. "Smelly Hanhan! Smelly Hanhan sit up and talk, hurry up!" Weiwei slowly slipped down from her bed, then took advantage of the moonlight shining in the window to come to Minghan''s bed, then climbed onto the bed, sat next to Minghan, and stretched out her little hand to push him to sit up. ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡± Minghan puffed up his cheeks, frowned, and got up and sat down with a stern face. "Big brother!" Seeing Mingrui coming to the lower bunk, Weiwei complained in a low voice: "Second brother doesn''t want to listen to Weiwei." Minghan felt aggrieved: "It''s not that I don''t want to hear it, it''s just that what you did was wrong, and I don''t want to follow you into mischief." Although my mother is a stepmother, she is obviously very good to them, so why does my sister want to be a bad boy and test her mother? ??Moreover, I want to drag him into being a bad boy with his eldest brother! What should I do if my mother is hurt by them and no longer cares about them or treats them well? ¡°Smelly Hanhan, I¡¯m not kidding!¡± Weiwei''s eyes widened, she crossed her arms and pouted: "I just want to test whether my stepmother really likes us, big brother, please speak!" There was no emotion on Mingrui''s fair and delicate face. He moved his mouth and finally said, "You can do whatever you want. I won''t participate and I won''t tell anyone else." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： Young Shota Mingrui understands her sister... Chapter 83 Young Shota Mingrui understands his sister... Mingrui actually didn''t know what to say about his sister''s childish behavior, but he could understand the plan that his sister was about to implement. Little brothers and sisters have never seen their mother or their biological mother. Therefore, they long to have their mother by their side and their mother''s love. As for him...even though that person had been by his side as a mother for more than three years, but...she didn''t like him at all. Don''t ask him why he knows his mother doesn''t like him. It''s very simple. He remembers things early, which is what adults call precocious. In short, as long as he can remember, that person...his mother only buys nice clothes to wear every day, hoping that his father will come home more often. But dad doesn¡¯t come back very often, and sometimes he is nowhere to be seen for a long, long time. The mother was very angry, so she got angry at him and refused to cook for him properly, let alone... let alone play with her children and tell stories to them like other mothers of children. He was very sad about this, but he couldn''t show it in front of his mother. The reason? Once his mother sees him, she will not only scold him but also pinch him and pinch him. ? At that time, he couldn''t help but think, shouldn''t his mother be his biological mother? Otherwise, how could she not like him and treat him so badly? So, like a bad boy, after being pinched by his mother, he thought more than once that it would be great if his mother could disappear, so that no one would scold him, pinch him, or pinch him. Unexpectedly...Unexpectedly, one day his mother would really be gone. At that time, he couldn''t help but feel happy, but he knew...he was more uneasy in his heart. Dad was busy at work and couldn''t take care of him and his younger siblings at home, so he hired someone to come to the house to help take care of them. At first, the aunt who came to take care of him and his younger siblings was very kind to them. She had a smile on her face when she spoke and her voice was very gentle. She washed clothes for them, cooked for him, made milk powder for them, and kept the house in good condition. Clean and tidy. But as time went by, he discovered that the aunt who took care of his siblings often secretly took things out of his house. He could not misread it. Every time, the aunt packed a small amount in her bag and took it out. There are rice noodles and oil for cooking, and there are milk powder for my younger brothers and sisters to eat and use. He saw it, but he was too young and didn''t know what to do. Instead, his aunt noticed that he knew her secret and threatened him that if he dared to talk nonsense outside, he would stop washing and cooking for them. , no longer care about them, let them starve to death at home. He was very scared after waiting for his father to come home for a long time. He ate boiled vegetables every day, watched his aunt often eat meat and scrambled eggs, and watched the milk his younger siblings drank becoming more and more like water. Hearing the cries of his younger siblings from hunger, he sneaked out of the yard one day without his aunt paying attention, and called his uncle and aunt from a neighbor''s house to call his father and ask his father to come back and save him and his younger siblings. Just like that, the aunt who had taken care of him and his younger brothers and sisters for almost a year disappeared from his home, but before his father could take care of them and accompany them, what was waiting was a grandmother with a bit of white hair named Cui. Dad said that from now on, Grandma Cui will take care of him and his younger brothers and sisters. Like the aunt who took care of their brothers and sisters before, Grandma Cui is very diligent and kind. The cooking was delicious, which was very good for him and his younger siblings. However, as time went by, Grandma Cui, like the aunt who had taken care of their younger siblings, secretly took away his things. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： Cute baby Weiwei is a smart little kid Chapter 84 The cute baby Weiwei is a smart little kid Furthermore, she also brought her own grandson to his house, saying that she would be a playmate for him and his younger siblings. The results of it? ??Grandma Cui¡¯s grandchildren eat eggs and white flour dumplings, and he can only watch from the sidelines; Grandma Cui¡¯s grandchildren drink milk powder from his younger siblings, and his younger siblings are often so hungry that they cry... He didn¡¯t say anything, but directly grabbed the bottle from Grandma Cui¡¯s grandson¡¯s hand, and beat Grandma Cui¡¯s grandson to the ground. Seeing this, Grandma Cui glared at him, picked up her grandson, and coaxed her heartily. Afterwards, she smiled at him again and said that her grandson had been in poor health since he was born. She couldn''t help but give him some milk powder from his younger siblings, and then gave him stewed custard and boiled eggs... saying that he was... A good child with a strong body should give way to her grandchildren. Worried that he would run out of the yard to find help from his aunts and uncles in the compound, Grandma Cui locked him up at home and refused to allow him to go out to play until...until Grandma Qi came to his house to visit him and his younger siblings and saw that they were slovenly. He was too thin to look good, but Grandma Cui and her grandson were obviously more than a little bit fatter. Grandma Qi immediately got angry! The bad guys were driven away, and he and his younger siblings were temporarily taken care of by Grandma Qi. Not long ago, he heard from Grandma Qi that his father wanted to find a new mother for them to take care of him and his younger siblings. Knowing this, he was extremely panicked and fearful, fearing that the new mother would be a vicious and bad woman. Just like his older brothers and sisters said, none of the stepmothers were good. The younger brothers and sisters are also afraid. But... Grandma Qi had a heart-to-heart talk with them, saying that the new mother her father found for them was very good. In order not to be thought of as a bad boy by Grandma Qi, he and his younger siblings pretended to be obedient and accepted the arrival of the new mother. It was also at that time that his sister quietly told him and his brother that they wanted to test whether the new mother was as good as Grandma Qi said. He knew that among the three of him, his younger brother and his younger sister, his younger sister was the youngest, but she had a lot of savvy. He didn¡¯t express his stance. Yes, he didn¡¯t express his stance at the time, so my sister thought he was acquiescing to her plan. That¡¯s what happened now. ¡°Brother, how can you say that?¡± Minghan, the nanny, stared at his brother Mingrui with disapproval: ¡°Mom is not good to us, why do you approve of my sister¡¯s mischief?¡± Mingrui: ¡°I didn¡¯t agree, I just said I wouldn¡¯t participate.¡± Weiwei: "Second brother, I told you I''m not joking!" ¡°Mom is a good mother, you know.¡± Minghan frowned, looking bitter and resentful. She looked so cute. ¡°It looks good now, but she is a stepmother. What if she is just pretending to be nice to us these days? Just like us, be a good baby to her these days.¡± Weiwei actually wanted to be a naughty child from the first day she met her new mother, but she didn''t expect that the new mother would be accompanied by her family. Facing the four adults, Weiwei quietly hinted at her two older brothers. , temporarily changing the "battle plan". Be a good baby first to paralyze the new mother, and wait until all the new mother¡¯s family members have left before launching her plan. That''s what Weiwei thought. Before dinner today, she learned that the new mother''s brother and sister-in-law would return to their place of work tomorrow morning. Therefore, she couldn''t hold back anymore and returned to the room before the TV was turned off, planning to discuss it with her. The original plan. In order to avoid being noticed by the new mother, she returned to the room, climbed into their own beds with her eldest brother and second brother, took off their clothes and pretended to sleep. I deceived the new mother as I wished! Minghan frowned: "I don''t think the new mother is pretending to be a good mother." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： Milk bun Minghan doesn’t want to go hungry Chapter 85 Milk Bun Minghan doesn¡¯t want to go hungry "Smelly Hanhan, I didn''t say she must be pretending, I said she might be pretending to be a good mother, hum!" Seeing her second brother not cooperating with her, cute baby Weiwei was so angry that she didn''t even want to pay attention to this smelly Hanhan. Got it! ¡°Weiwei, do you really want to make the new mother sad?¡± Nai Baozi Minghan is so sad. Why does my sister believe what those people outside say? The stepmother is vicious. There is no good stepmother. The stepmother pretends to be a good person, but in fact she is not friendly to the children at all... Minghan felt confused at the moment when he thought about what he and his brothers and sisters had heard about the stepmother in the compound before the new mother came to their home. He doesn¡¯t really believe those statements, but his sister does, and the eldest brother doesn¡¯t care what his sister wants to do, so what should he do? Cute baby Weiwei has fierce milk: "Smelly Hanhan, do you want to be as hungry as before?" Nai Baozi Minghan shook his head instinctively: "No! I don''t want to be hungry!" ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go hungry, then just listen to my arrangements!¡± Thinking that she had caught the second brother''s seven inches, the cute girl Weiwei''s delicate eyebrows showed a trace of pride. ¡°Okay¡­I promise you!¡± ?Being hungry is very uncomfortable. He needs to eat well and grow taller so that he can have the strength to protect his brother and sister. ?Well, we also need to protect new mothers! Thinking this way, Minghan suddenly became entangled again. He called Da Minghan in his heart: "Da Minghan! Da Minghan, are you there?" "I am here." Da Minghan responded. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a bad boy?¡± Minghan Naibaozi was a little sad. He felt that he should not be deliberately naughty, disobey the new mother, and make the new mother unhappy. Da Minghan: "No. Weiwei actually has no bad intentions, just listen to her. If your new mother really likes you and treats you sincerely, she won''t care that you are naughty children, but..." Nai Baozi Minghan: ¡°But what kind of duck?¡± ?Da Minghan: "But I can''t guarantee that your new mother won''t beat you up." In his memory, his sister Weiwei did have a lot of clever ideas, and the plan she was about to implement was actually harmless in his opinion. Going deeper, he knew that his sister Weiwei''s behavior was actually a sign of lack of love. Similarly, he and his brother also lacked love. So they are afraid that what they get now is purely an illusion. Therefore, it is not surprising that sister Weiwei wants to test the new mother. The next morning. ??Jiang Li made breakfast with the help of his second sister-in-law He Huixiang. After the family had snacks, He Hui helped Jiang Li clean up the kitchen. After that, Jiang Guosheng and his wife said goodbye to Jiang Li. "Second brother and second sister-in-law, I know that you are too busy with work to stay in Beicheng. In this case, I won''t keep you any longer." In the living room, Jiang Li looked at Jiang Guosheng and his wife with a look of reluctance, but the words in his mouth were considerate. However: "Be safe on the road, and remember to call me when you get home to let me know you are safe. By the way, this is my home landline number. Second brother, please keep it." ??Jiang Guosheng: "Okay, my second brother will call you as soon as we get off the train." Putting away the note written by Jiang Li with his home phone number, Jiang Guosheng walked out of the living room with his travel bag, followed closely by He Hui. ??Jiang Li: "Second brother and second sister-in-law, please walk slowly. The children and I will see you off." ?Jiang Guosheng and his wife stopped and turned around. Jiang Guosheng said, "No need." ¡°It¡¯s not far away, so we will send you to the gate of the compound. No further distance. After all, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to be the breadwinner of the family.¡± Jiang Li said with a smile, calling for the three little Zaizai to follow. When Jiang Guosheng and his wife saw this, they were quite helpless. In the end, the couple could only hold the twins. Jiang Li took Mingrui''s baby''s hand and walked towards the entrance of the hospital... (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： malicious remarks Chapter 86 Malicious remarks ? After locking the courtyard door, Jiang Li held Rui Rui''s hand and walked forward while chatting with Jiang Guosheng and his wife. On the way to the gate of the family courtyard, he attracted the attention of passersby. Well, these attentions basically fall on Jiang Li. After all, Jiang Li''s appearance is really stunning, and his temperament is good. At a glance, he is full of fairy spirit, and he really looks like the fairy daughter from the nine heavens. Mortal world. And everyone lives in the same compound, not to mention knowing each other, but they often go in and out of the same door, at least they have the impression of familiarity. However, those who pay attention to Jiang Li basically don''t know that there is someone in the compound. Such a stunning beauty exists. ¡°Who is that lesbian? She is so good-looking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfamiliar, but I don¡¯t know it.¡± ¡°Is it someone¡¯s relative or a friend from outside?!¡± ¡°Why do I think those three children belong to Professor Luo¡¯s family¡­¡± "A bit like." ¡°What does it mean to be somewhat similar? It¡¯s obviously the case!¡± The passers-by who passed by Jiang Li were men and women, old and young. Even after Jiang Li walked a certain distance, their eyes still fell on Jiang Li without moving away. They whispered in their mouths, with surprise and excitement in their eyes. Curious and doubtful. "By the way, I heard in the past two days that Professor Luo found a stepmother for his three children." ¡°Comrade Luo is so lucky to have such a beautiful **** as his wife!¡± ¡°Do you still remember the person in front of Professor Luo?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The person Professor Luo married before was really not that good, but I don¡¯t know if the one he married this time is a good one.¡± Some people sighed and then said: "This wife is still better than her original wife. At least the child is her own. No matter what happens, the tiger''s poison will not eat its seeds." "What are you talking about? Do you think that Professor Luo''s new recruit has a bad character and will abuse Professor Luo''s three children?" "I didn''t say that." "That''s pretty much what you meant." ¡°I think you two are worried about other people¡¯s affairs, but I think that lesbian¡¯s appearance makes her someone easy to get along with. Nine times out of ten, such a person will not treat children harshly.¡± ¡­ ?Jiang Li''s ears were good, and Jiang Guosheng''s ears were even better. The two of them could not hear all the comments coming from behind, but they also heard some of them. ¡°Li Bao.¡± "Um?" ¡°If someone has a hard time with you, don¡¯t hold it back. As long as we stay on the right side, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± ?This is the compound of a research institute, and most intellectuals live there. But Jiang Guosheng did not expect that in such a living environment, there are people who like to gossip and talk about other people''s rights and wrongs. ??Jiang Li: "Don''t worry, second brother, I won''t let myself suffer and be bullied." Isn''t it just gossip? She doesn''t care, so how can it hurt her? "Li Bao, if you need to go out to do errands, you''d better leave your children to the care of a neighbor or the Comrade Qi you mentioned. Don''t go shopping or shopping alone with three children. If you don''t watch the children, , it¡¯s easy for something to happen.¡± He Hui also informed Jiang Li of the precautions she could think of. ¡°Thank you, second sister-in-law, I will remember it.¡± ?Jiang Li accepted the kindness of his second sister-in-law He Hui. When they arrived at the gate of the compound, Jiang Guosheng did not let Jiang Li go any further. He and his wife He Hui put the twins on the ground and stood firm. With loving eyes, they looked directly at Jiang Li and said, "Go back. There is a bus stop in front of you. You and I Second sister-in-law will go over here." ??Jiang Li: "If you are not allowed to go forward, then the children and I will watch you get on the bus and go back." ¡°Be obedient.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： Cute baby Weiwei implementation plan Chapter 87 Cute Baby Weiwei¡¯s Implementation Plan ??Jiang Guosheng raised his hand and rubbed Jiang Li''s head, with a gentle expression: "Don''t worry your second brother and your second sister-in-law. Be good and go back." He Hui: "Li Bao, listen to your second brother." "Oh well!" After replying, Jiang Li held Mingrui with his left hand, Mingwei with his right hand, and then held Mingrui''s hand with Minghan''s. The four mothers stood in a row. Jiang Li said, "Goodbye, second brother and second sister-in-law!" ?Mingrui Sanji: "Goodbye, second uncle and second aunt!" "goodbye." ??Jiang Guosheng and his wife waved their hands to their mothers and watched Jiang Li and his family enter the compound with smiles on their faces. What Jiang Li didn''t expect was that just a few steps into the courtyard, the cute baby Weiwei took her hand out of her palm and ran forward. Not to mention running rampant, but the running speed was not slow at all. After his sister Weiwei ran away, Minghan looked at his brother Mingrui, took out his hand that was being turned by his brother, and chased after his sister like a cannonball. "Weiwei! Hanhan! Slow down, run slower, be careful not to fall!" ??Jiang Li felt very embarrassed. Before today, or to be precise, before this moment, she had never spoken with a loud voice. But now, she was worried about the safety of the twins and had to shout to the two little guys. ¡°Rui Rui, let¡¯s walk faster, otherwise the younger brother and sister will bump into someone or fall down.¡± As he said this, Jiang Liti walked quickly. At this moment, Jiang Li didn''t know that the little Zaizai at home was starting to cause trouble for her, with the purpose of testing her bottom line and testing whether she was a good stepmother who truly loved her children. ?Little Shota Mingrui said nothing, but moved his short legs backwards to keep up with Jiang Li''s pace. ¡°Hanhan! Weiwei!¡± In a short time, the twins turned to another road. Seeing the two figures disappear from his eyes, Jiang Li couldn''t help but become more and more anxious. Even though he knew that the children were still in the courtyard no matter how they ran, Jiang Li was still worried. After all, twins are less than three years old. If there are no adults around them, accidents may easily occur. With anxiety in his brows and eyes, Jiang Li picked up Mingrui''s baby and trotted after the twins. ?At this moment, she couldn''t care less about her own weakness, and she only wanted to catch up with the cute baby Weiwei and the milk bun Minghan as soon as possible. As for picking up Mingrui''s baby, it was simply because the little guy was so young that no matter how fast he moved his short legs, it would be difficult to keep up with her pace. Therefore, she could only pick up the child and move forward, lest she go too fast and pull the child down. ¡°Sister, where are we running to?¡± After running a certain distance, Minghan, the naughty man, asked his sister Weiwei. ¡°Go to sister Lulu¡¯s house to play.¡± ???Cute baby Weiwei is holding hands with her second brother Minghan, and the two are running very fast like little mice being chased by cats. ¡°Weiwei, Hanhan, stop quickly, or mom will be angry!¡± ??When he was about two or three feet away from the two little ones, Jiang Li''s voice that spilled over his lips and teeth deliberately revealed a little displeasure. Upon hearing her words, both the dragon and the phoenix were startled, and at the same time, they stopped involuntarily. When Jiang Li saw this, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She put Mingrui''s baby to stand firm on the ground, panting for a while, and then led Mingrui''s baby towards the twins. ¡°Let¡¯s go home with mom.¡± Minghan stretched out his hand towards the milk bun. The little guy was very discerning and put his little hand in Jiang Li''s palm. He held his sister''s hand with the other hand, and he lowered his head and stepped forward with his short legs. . When the three mothers arrived home, Jiang Li sat in a small armchair and quietly stared at the three little ones sitting in a row. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Jiang Li becomes suspicious Chapter 88 Jiang Li becomes suspicious "Ruirui, you can play by yourself for a while. Weiwei and Hanhan stay here. I have something to say to them." Obviously, she said this to baby Mingrui. Xiao Mingrui''s mouth moved, but in the end he made no sound. He got up and returned to the room. ¡°Tell me, mom, why do you have to run forward all of a sudden?¡± ?Jiang Li asked softly. Of course, both the dragon and the phoenix lowered their little heads and made no sound. ?Jiang Li felt funny in her heart. She should sigh with emotion from time to time: They are indeed twins. When facing her, they have a tacit understanding that no one speaks first. ?However, Jiang Li was not in a hurry. The corners of her lips were slightly curved. After about two or three minutes passed, she directly designated Nai Baozi to answer: "Hanhan, tell me." Symbol, Mengwa Weiwei''s little milk sound sounded at this time: "The second brother and I want to go to the house of Sister Lulu to play, we are afraid you will not agree, just ..." ??Cute baby Weiwei didn''t finish her words, but the meaning was already obvious. Jiang Li: ¡°Really?¡± "Yes, it is like that." Cute baby Weiwei nodded her little head, and before Jiang Li could say anything again, she opened her eyes like black grapes and asked in a voice: "Don''t you believe us? Do you think my second brother and I are not good behavers? But we just want to go to sister Lulu¡¯s house to play for a while. You won¡¯t beat our little butts because of this, right? " ?Standing up, the cute baby Weiwei instinctively protected her little buttocks and took two steps to the side to make it easier for her to run away. Minghan, Naibaozi, follows suit. Jiang Li: "Did I say I''m going to spank your little butts?" With a faint smile on her beautiful face, she looked at the cute baby Weiwei and then at the milk bun Minghan, and then said slowly: "Since Running around, do you know this is dangerous?" ??The cute baby Weiwei is quirky and quirky. She puffed up her cheeks and said: "There is no danger at all in the compound." "Nothing is absolute. Do you know what it means?" Jiang Li asked. The dragon and the phoenix shook their heads. ??Jiang Li: "Then you should listen carefully. Nothing is absolute. It means that there are no absolutes in things in this world. You think there is no danger in the compound, but what if something unexpected happens? For example, a bad guy tried to sneak into our compound, and then happened to catch you two children running up and down the road without an adult, and found that you are very good-looking. ??It is very possible that I will stun you with a drug, steal you out of the compound, and sell you to a far away place. You..." The cute baby Weiwei snorted and interrupted Jiang Li. Then she turned her head away from looking at Jiang Li and raised her voice: "I am very smart, so I won''t be kidnapped by bad guys." ¡± ??Jiang Li: "No matter how smart you are, you are still just a child. When faced with adults, can you beat them, or can you run home quickly on your short legs?" Cute baby Weiwei: ¡°Are you trying to scare me and my second brother?¡± ??Jiang Li finally noticed. She realized that the twins had not called her mother since they entered the house. Open your mouth and address her with "you". ?Perplexed in his heart, Jiang Li thought to himself: Could it be that the sensible, well-behaved and polite twins who had shown themselves before were all just pretending? No way? ??Ruirui has always been the same from the first time she saw her until now - she talks little and has never called her mother. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m just pretending. And the twins of dragon and phoenix¡­ Have so many thoughts? They are just cubs, only two and a half years old. They probably don¡¯t even know what ¡°pretending¡± means, so how can they pretend in front of her? ??But if the twins were not just pretending, how could they explain the trouble they caused now? ¡°Scaring you?¡± ??Jiang Li whispered, then shook his right index finger: "I''m not trying to scare you. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask Grandma Qi and hear what Grandma Qi said." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Cute baby Weiwei is so angry~ Chapter 89 The cute baby Weiwei is so angry~ Nanny Minghan asked Da Minghan in his heart: "Da Minghan, do you think my mother is lying to me and my sister? Are there really bad people coming in the compound?" Da Minghan: "It''s possible." Nai Baozi Minghan: "Are the bad guys very powerful? There are two uncles watching at the entrance of the compound. It''s very difficult for the bad guys to come in!" ¡°The bad guys have no words on their faces. If they want to sneak in, they will definitely come up with one or another method. You must keep in mind what your mother said today, and you cannot do it without the company of an adult. The full courtyard runs around, and you can''t run around when you go shopping with your adults. Otherwise, you will be sold and sold by the bad guys, which is very likely. " Da Minghan paused for a moment before speaking, and then Fang continued, "I haven''t told you something. Do you want to listen?" Nai Baozi Minghan: "Just tell me, I will listen carefully." ¡°When I was five years old, I was deceived by bad guys using toys from my mother, along with my younger sister Weiwei. Before Weiwei and I asked the adults around us for help, we knew nothing. When I woke up, the bad guys had sold me to a family in the mountains. In that home, the family that bought me... they didn''t allow me to study, I was required to work from morning to night every day. If I hadn¡¯t learned to read from the children who went to school in the village, I would have been a big fool. " Naituanzi Minghan: "I know I was wrong." Da Minghan: "You should tell your mother that you know you are wrong, not me." Naituanzi Minghan: "Oh." ¡°You are just scaring me, I don¡¯t want to ask Grandma Qi!¡± Cute baby Weiwei insisted that Jiang Li, the stepmother, was telling lies. She folded her arms and said, "Tell me, do you agree with me and my second brother to go to sister Lulu''s house to play?" ¡°Mom, Hanhan knows that she was wrong.¡± Minghan, the milk bun, suddenly spoke out. He walked up to Jiang Li on his short legs and said, "I''m sorry, Mom, I won''t do that again!" ?Jiang Li pretended to be puzzled: "I don''t quite understand." Nai Baozi Minghan: "It''s just... I won''t run around by myself anymore!" "Okay, I understand now. Since this is the first time you have made such a mistake, I won''t punish you. But if it happens again, I will punish you with the mistake you made this time." Punishment!¡± ¡°I promise not to run around by myself, whether in the courtyard or outside.¡± Listening to the conversation between Jiang Li and Minghan, the cute baby Weiwei''s eyes widened: So angry! Why did the second brother not follow her plan? He was admitting his mistake, so what should she do? Gently squeezing Minghan''s face, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Let''s go play with my brother." After sending the little guy away, Jiang Li turned his eyes to the cute baby Weiwei: "Don''t you still feel that you are at fault? Weiwei?" "I¡­" ??The cute baby Weiwei pursed her lips and had no words to say. ¡°Weiwei, mom is not scaring us. If we run around by ourselves, the bad guys will really take us away!¡± After taking a few steps, Naibaozi Minghan suddenly turned his head, looked at his sister Mingwei and said something. "Coward, I''m not afraid of bad people, just a little bit..." Staring at her brother Minghan, the cute baby Weiwei made a face. ¡°Weiwei, are you sure you¡¯re not afraid of bad people?¡± Jiang Li waved to Minghan, the milk bun, with a smile on her face. Seeing the little guy enter the room, she withdrew her gaze, and then looked at the cute baby Weiwei: "If this is really the case, just pretend that I didn''t say what I said! But , This will make me very sad, do you know why?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： I just believe temporarily that the plan will not end Chapter 90 I just believe temporarily, the plan will not end Not wanting the child to answer, Jiang Li gave the answer directly: "Because when I think of our cutest little Weiwei being kidnapped by bad guys, I feel very sad!" ?Speaking in a leisurely manner and with a pitiful face, Jiang Li was thinking: Am I considered a drama queen? Cute baby Weiwei moved her mouth and asked in a milky voice: "Am I really your cutest little Weiwei?" ?Jiang Li nodded: "Of course it''s true!" Cute baby Weiwei: "If I were captured by bad guys, would you really feel bad?" "That''s natural. After all, I am Weiwei''s mother. If my baby is taken away by bad guys, I will not only feel uncomfortable, but I will also be unable to sleep, eat, and cry my eyes out." ¡°Didn¡¯t you lie to me?¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you for once.¡± ??She is not terminating her plan, she just believes in this person temporarily, and the subsequent plan will be the same, the cute baby Weiwei thought, Her attitude showed that she knew she was wrong. She walked slowly to Jiang Li and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t...I shouldn''t be naughty and break away from your hands and run away." Walk." ??Hands out his arms to take the child into his arms, Jiang Li smiled and said, "You must really know your mistake." ¡°Weiwei doesn¡¯t lie to her mother, Weiwei is a good baby!¡± ¡°Very good, mom forgives you.¡± ??Jiang Li said, picking up the little girl and walking towards the room where the three cubs lived. ¡°Ruirui, Hanhan, and our little baby Weiwei, I have something to say to you now. You must remember it after listening to it.¡± After letting the little girl sit beside Minghan''s bed, Jiang Li said to the three little ones: "No matter where you go to play from now on, you must tell your mother. You can''t just run away without saying hello." Son. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Dphry Baby Mingrui nodded and said "Yeah". ¡­ At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, many children came to the house. Jiang Li knew that the little ones came to watch cartoons, so when one o''clock arrived, she turned on the TV and went about her own business. After dinner, more and more people came to watch TV, and each of them brought their own small bench and took a seat in the yard, ready to watch two episodes of the TV series. To be honest, Jiang Li doesn''t like making noise, but she also knows that every household has a TV these days. It''s normal for villagers to bring stools to watch TV. As the master, she can¡¯t drive people away, right? ?After all, there are too few entertainment and pastimes nowadays. After people work for a day, or work in the fields for a day, after dinner, they either gather in small groups to chat, or go directly to the kang to sleep. There is nothing for entertainment. In this case, with the emerging product of television, everyone can learn about the outside world through television and watch story programs that can only be seen on the stage. How can we not become interested and go to a house with a television? Come to watch? ?Especially in the summer, people usually go to bed late and have the opportunity to watch TV. If you don¡¯t watch it, you will feel itchy like a cat scratching your heart. ??Jiang Li herself doesn''t have much interest in TV programs. After all, she comes from the new century where entertainment culture is developed. But the three little Zaizai sit in the courtyard with the adults and children who come to the house to watch TV. As a guardian, she can only accompany them. To be honest, Jiang Li is looking forward to the TV set breaking down. This way she can be pure and pure. It¡¯s not that she is stingy and doesn¡¯t want people to come over to watch TV or worry about electricity bills, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t like making noise. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Milk bun Minghan guarantees Chapter 91 Nai Baozi Minghan¡¯s guarantee At the end of the two-episode series, with the help of a neighbor''s boy, Jiang Li moved the TV and the table on which it was placed back to its original location. Then, he told the three little ones a story and watched them fall asleep before returning to the master bedroom. rest. Lying on the bed, a bright light suddenly flashed in Jiang Li''s mind. She had an idea... He would send the TV back to his hometown before Nian. Yes, that¡¯s it. ??If someone asks, just say "honor the elderly" and let the folks in your hometown broaden their horizons and learn more about the outside world through the window of TV. Transportation in rural areas is inconvenient. The furthest place many people go in their lives is to the county town. They don''t go there very often. They just go to the county town to buy some New Year''s goods before the new year. Invisibly, they have little understanding of the news from the outside world. On one side, Jiang Li was thinking about sending the TV set back to his hometown. On the other side, following last night''s "secret meeting", the three little ones once again sat on Minghan''s bed and started talking secretly. ¡°Smelly Hanhan, why do you want to be a traitor?¡± Cute baby Weiwei crossed her arms and glared at the milk bun Minghan. ¡°I¡¯m not a traitor!¡± Nai Baozi Minghan also glared: "I just don''t want my mother to be unhappy, and she looks so tired from catching up with us. I don''t want my mother to get sick!" ¡°You are the traitor!¡± ??Cute baby Weiwei snorted. Nai Baozi Minghan: "I''m not!" Cute baby Weiwei looked at her brother Mingrui: "Brother, do you think Stinky Hanhan is a traitor?" ¡°It¡¯s the second brother, not the smelly Hanhan.¡± Baby Mingrui said with a straight face: "Auntie''s health doesn''t look very good." When the person held hands and chased his younger siblings, especially when the person held him and chased his sister, he clearly felt it The man was not very comfortable. Nai Baozi Minghan: "Look, I was right, Weiwei, can we not..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cute baby Weiwei: "No! Let''s do this tomorrow..." After whispering the next plan, cute baby Weiwei looked serious: "Second brother, please work hard. If...if you continue to disobey my arrangements, I will not talk to you for a day." ¡°One day?¡± Nai Baozi Minghan blinked his eyes: ¡°Does it have to be like this?¡± Cute baby Weiwei raised her chin: "Then just half a day." Nai Baozi Minghan: "Half a day? Can it be shorter?" Cute baby Weiwei: ¡°Half of half a day, no less!¡± But as soon as the words came out, the cute baby Weiwei noticed something was wrong, and she glared at Minghan Minghan angrily: "You have already planned to..." Minghan, the nanny bun, waved her hands repeatedly: "No, no, I don''t have any. I promise to follow your command!" ?Sister is so smart. He hasn''t even said anything yet. How come she almost found out what he was thinking? ¡­ The newly purchased washing machine is fairly easy to use. The sheets and quilts Jiang Li washed yesterday afternoon were dry by the evening, but Jiang Li did not put them on immediately. Needless to say, the washed sheets and quilts were purchased with points from the system mall. ?The system''s service capabilities are very good, and the bed sheets and quilts chosen for the master bedroom are very consistent with Jiang Li''s aesthetics. ?Of course, it¡¯s also a good choice for three little houses. The bedding has been dried in the sun. Just two days ago, Jiang Li personally carried it to the courtyard to dry. Early this morning, the three little ones got up and took a shower. Jiang Li changed the sheets in their room to match the quilt covers and pillowcases. They were full of childlike interest and the children would like them as soon as they saw them. ?But the three little ones don¡¯t know it yet, because after they had breakfast, they played in the yard for a while and then went into the living room and started practicing calligraphy. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： Eye cues Chapter 92 Eye cues Well, it was said that it was calligraphy practice, but it was actually little Shota Mingrui who was practicing calligraphy, while the twins were learning to hold the pen and write the numbers "1 and 2". This was an arrangement made by Jiang Li after consulting the three little ones. . As for Jiang Li, after finishing the housework, he sat on the rattan rocking chair beside him with a book in his hand and read through it. ??The rattan rocking chair is also produced by the system mall. ?Time is passing by, and the atmosphere in the living room is peaceful and warm. Listening to the sound of writing and turning of pages in her ears from time to time, the cute baby Weiwei''s eyes rolled, and then she quietly poked Minghan''s arm with the pencil in her hand. ¡­¡± Minghan, the nanny bun, raised his head and looked at his sister. He was writing the number "1" seriously. Why did his sister poke him? Cute baby Weiwei saw her second brother Minghan''s confused face and couldn''t help but glared: "Second brother is stupid, hurry up and make trouble, don''t look at me!" Receiving the hint from his sister''s eyes, Minghan glanced in the direction of Jiang Li, and then he nodded his head at his sister. ?But there was obviously some reluctance in his eyes. But Nai Baozi Minghan had to do what his sister asked him to do. He knew that his sister was not like his mother. She really just wanted to test whether her mother really loved their brother and sister. Therefore, he should listen to his sister. Even if he knew that his mother was not a bad woman and that she was really good to him and his brothers and sisters, now he could only listen to his sister''s arrangements, otherwise, his sister would definitely call him "Smelly Hanhan" when she was unhappy. ??He hates being called that by his sister. He is the older brother, so his sister has to call him "second brother"! ??Although we are still in the hot summer season recently, the weather is hot and dry, making it difficult to calm down, but the temperature at 8 or 9 o''clock in the morning is still quite cool. ?And the living room door is wide open, and the wind blows in, making it cooler and more comfortable. ??Jiang Li was very focused on reading at the moment, but she still didn''t forget to glance at the three little cubs. ??I saw three dumplings sitting upright in front of the mahogany square table. However, among them, Ruirui was writing seriously, but Weiwei was staring at the door of the living room without knowing what she was looking at. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, and there was nothing strange about Jiang Li''s beautiful face. Turning her eyes, she looked at Naituanzi Hanhan, and found that the dog had a bitter look on its face and was holding a pencil to write the number "1" on the paper. Yes, Jiang Li can see it clearly. At this moment, she was laughing and feeling helpless at the same time. If she hadn''t seen the little guy writing with her own eyes, just based on his strength, she would have suspected that this little cutie was carving words. ?Well, there should be some mischief involved. ?After coughing twice, Jiang Li put away the smile on his lips and said softly: "Whether you are writing or writing numbers, you don''t need to use too much force." ??The three cubs were all stunned for a moment. Then, baby Mingrui and cute baby Weiwei returned to normal, but Minghan, the milk bun, was still stunned. Jiang Li: "Hanhan." Nai Baozi Minghan: ¡°¡­¡± The two women''s eyes met, and Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and gentle. She said, "You can use less force on the hand holding the pen, so that you can still write the numbers well." Getting up, she came behind Nai Baozi, squatted down, held the child''s hand holding the pen, wrote two "1" and two "2" in the notebook, and then said: ¡°Look, writing like this is easy and makes numbers look good. Look at what you wrote before. This paper and the paper below will be penetrated by your pen.¡± Jiang Li pointed at the line of numbers "1" and "2" written on the front of the milk buns. Jiang Li turned the paper over again and pointed to the position where the "1" and "2" on the previous piece of paper were punctured: " Look, is it punctured by the two lines you wrote?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： Dont admit defeat Chapter 93 Don¡¯t admit defeat Nai Baozi Minghan nodded. ??Jiang Li: "This is punctured, and there are imprints of numbers on the previous piece of paper. When you go back and write on this piece of paper, do you think you can still write numbers well at this position?" Nai Baozi Minghan shook his head. I thought what I said had an effect, allowing Xiao Tuanzi to correct the posture of holding the pen and the strength of his hand. Clinker, Nai Baozi blinked his eyes, tilted his head and said, "Mom, dad is rich." Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± Naibaozi Minghan: "This notebook is broken and can no longer be used. Dad can buy a lot of them. Hanhan doesn''t have to worry about not having a notebook to write down the numbers." ??Jiang Li finally understood that this dumpling was both refuting what she said before and showing off his wealth to her. ?Ok, maybe she is overthinking it when it comes to showing off her wealth, but there is no doubt that it refutes what she said. After a moment of silence, Jiang Li rubbed the child''s head, his eyes were gentle, and his tone was light but serious: "Hanhan, mom knows that dad works to earn wages, but dad has to work alone to support so many of us. He actually works very hard. . Since we know that Dad works hard, how can we waste money?" Nai Baozi Minghan: "Waste?" ??Jiang Li: "Just like you just used too much force to write numbers and punctured the bottom piece of paper. If this were at school, if you wrote the homework assigned by the old teacher on this piece of paper, wouldn''t it look ugly?" "Um." Minghan, the milk bun, nodded his little head. ??Jiang Li: "In this case, what will you do to make your homework look beautiful?" ¡°Tear it off and write on the paper underneath.¡± ?Xiao Minghan is very smart and can almost blurt out her words. ??Jiang Li: "Isn''t this a waste?" Minghan, the nanny bun, nodded and said "Yeah". ¡°Dad works hard to earn money to support our family. Do you think we are worthy of dad if we waste things at home?¡± ?Jiang Li followed the instructions and fundamentally changed Nai Baozi''s understanding of "waste", as well as the posture of holding the pen and the strength of his hand. From the look on Xiao Tuanzi¡¯s face, it was obvious that he had heard what she said. Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were filled with a touch of relief. She looked at the child quietly and listened to his milky voice: "It''s not good to waste it. I''m sorry for this, dad. I won''t write with so much strength when holding a pen in the future." Count it.¡± ?Hunted his head, Minghan felt ashamed and wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost. Seeing that today''s plan failed again, cute baby Weiwei felt as gloomy as the sky covered by dark clouds. However, she would not give up easily. She still had many ways to try. She must test whether her stepmother was really capable. Be good to her and her brothers. Suddenly raising her eyes to look at Jiang Li, the cute baby Weiwei plucked up the courage, stood up and stared at Jiang Li with her cheeks puffed out: "You can''t say that to my second brother!" ?Jiang Li looked at the little girl with a smile, but she remained silent. The cute baby Weiwei added: "My father earns money from work and spends it on me and my brothers. Even if we waste it, my father will not criticize us. And... and you are not our mother, you said this yourself, Then you can''t control us!" ??Knowing that what she said was not something a good baby could say, but... But she couldn''t help but said it anyway. Will this person blame her? Would you think she is a bad child and stop treating her well and give her nice pigtails? Pulling the small back chair aside and sitting down, Jiang Li looked gentle and said with a smile: "I did say that I am not your biological mother, but I am your father''s current wife, that is, your elder, so I have the responsibility. Teach you. (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： loose the temper Chapter 94 Losing your temper Normally, if you do something right, I will praise you and give you rewards; otherwise, I will criticize you and even punish you. " After a slight pause, Jiang Li put away her smile and her expression became slightly serious. However, her voice was still light and soft: "Yes, you are right. The money your father earns from work is for you to spend, but this flower is The money spent on raising you and providing you with education is not spent on you casually wasting it, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± The cute baby Weiwei fell silent. She noticed the change in Jiang Li''s expression. At this moment, she felt panicked and couldn''t help but cast her eyes on her eldest brother Mingrui. ¡°Can¡¯t waste it!¡± Mingrui baby stopped writing and raised his eyes to look at his sister: "Dad is very hard." He is so busy at work that it is hard to see him for a whole year. It must be very hard for him to be so busy. He doesn''t have a deep impression of his father. It''s not that he doesn''t want to remember it. It''s because he has grown so old that his father comes home too few times. Every time he sees him, he wants to remember it firmly, but it takes a long time for him to look back. He didn''t show up for a long time... Until now, he only knew that his father didn''t like to talk, he was good-looking, and he was very tall. When he got home, he basically read in the study. Have never hugged him, never hugged his younger siblings, let alone played with them. Are you angry or sad? ?Perhaps, but even if you are angry and sad, what is the use? Dad...Dad will never change! Why does he know? It¡¯s not clear. Anyway, he thinks that his father is what he has in his few memories. He wants his father to be like the fathers of other children in the compound, playing with his children and letting his children sit on his neck and ride big horses. Absolutely not possible! Cute baby Weiwei frowned: ¡°¡­¡± Thinking that her sister didn''t listen to what she said, Mingrui''s face tightened: "You have to be obedient, otherwise, dad will be angry." "¡­" As soon as the cute baby Weiwei heard the word "Dad", her big eyes immediately filled with tears. She slipped out of the small armchair and said angrily: "I''m not afraid! Dad doesn''t like us anyway!" Bad dad! Stinky daddy! ?She doesn¡¯t even remember what he looks like, so why would she still miss him? I want my dad to hug me, I want to hear my dad talk, I want to see my dad smile... ? ? ? Luo Yanqing hasn''t been home for more than seven months now. For little Mingwei, who is now two and a half years old and was less than two years ago more than seven months ago, even if she has seen her father, how can she remember it? Yes, the little girl is smart, but no matter how smart she is, she was only a little over one year old more than seven months ago. Even now, she is still a cub. She wanted her parents to accompany her, wanted their love, and wanted to be with her parents, but she knew that her mother died when she and her second brother were born, and her father was never at home. The little girl felt that she was a loser. Poor kid from mom and dad. Now when I hear my eldest brother say that her father will be angry because of her finding a new mother, the cute baby Weiwei is afraid. She is afraid that her father will be really angry with her and hate her. She is also afraid that the new mother will also hate her and will no longer treat her as she has been in recent days. She''s good. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your dad won¡¯t be angry with you, be good!¡± Jiang Li came over, knelt down and was about to pick up the little girl. Unexpectedly, the little girl pushed her away hard: "Go away, I don''t want you to worry about it!" He was caught off guard by the child''s push, and Jiang Li was already weak, so, Unsurprisingly, he fell to the ground. "Mother!" Minghan, the milk bun, stood up and hurriedly went to help Jiang Li. Mingrui was also anxious and stood up to help Jiang Li. At this time, Jiang Li had already gotten up from the ground. She pinched Xiao Minghan''s face and said softly: "I''m fine." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： Proud Chapter 95 Tsundere As for Xiao Mingwei, after pushing Jiang Li to sit on the ground, she ran to the room crying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go check on Weiwei, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± After comforting the two cubs, Jiang Li sighed secretly and walked towards the bedroom where the three cubs lived. Opening the door, what he saw was a little girl standing in the center of the room, staring intently at the brightly colored and cute sheets on her bed and the neatly folded quilt with the same color quilt in a daze. She didn''t hear anything. Jiang Li laughed silently as she cried. She walked to the bed where the milk bun Minghan slept and sat down. She stayed with the little girl quietly, waiting for the little girl to come to her senses. I don¡¯t know how long time passed. Xiao Mingwei slowly turned around. She cast her eyes on Jiang Li and said with some embarrassment, "Why did you follow me to the room?" ¡°I didn¡¯t follow you, I just came over and sat down casually.¡± Jiang Li smiled with gentle eyes: ¡°Do you like it?¡± Cute baby Weiwei is arrogant: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "You really don''t know?" The cute baby Weiwei snorted, raised her chin, and crossed her arms to show her unyielding expression: "Don''t think that you can... make me like you!" ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to like me, I just want my Zaizai to be happy.¡± ??Jiang Li used the tone of a child to communicate with the cute baby Weiwei. ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± ??Cute baby Weiwei has a tough mouth. "Really? But I see you are very happy and like it very much!" ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows were curved, like the most beautiful waxing moon. She waved the little girl to come to her. However, the little girl was arrogant. After a while, she slowly moved forward and asked, "What are you doing?" "I know that our Weiwei is an obedient, sensible and polite good child." Jiang Li pinched the little girl''s fleshy face and said with affection in his eyes: "I also know why you and Hanhan have been acting strange these past two days. If you If you don¡¯t believe me, let me tell you my guess. Do you think it¡¯s correct?¡± Within a month, she will be able to raise the three cubs until they are full of milk and meat. They are all too thin, and the children would look better if they were a little fatter. ¡°I am a child and I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± The cute baby Weiwei said in a milky voice. If he hadn''t looked at her smart eyes, Jiang Li might have believed that the little girl really didn''t understand what she said. Smiling like the spring breeze blowing on his face, and like the warm sun shining in winter, Jiang Li said: "You are worried that my kindness to you and your brothers is fake, and you are afraid that I will be like those bad stepmothers you have heard about. I''m going to torture you for a while, right?" The cute baby Wei Wei lowered her head. When she heard this, she secretly glanced at Jiang Li. How does this person know what she is thinking? ??Jiang Li has been paying attention to the changes in the little girl''s expression, and naturally she did not miss the look when the little girl raised her head and peeked at her. She felt funny but couldn''t help but feel distressed. Since childhood, her mother has not been with her, her father is a workaholic, and she has been treated harshly by hired nannies one after another. The little girl, no, to be more precise, the three little Mingrui are extremely lacking in love. They have no sense of security and lack of self-confidence. They may seem to be targeting her, but they are actually paper tigers. ¡°Then are you pretending to be nice to me, my eldest brother, and my second brother?¡± This was regarded as acknowledging that Jiang Li''s guess was correct. The cute baby Weiwei took two steps back, raised her head and asked Jiang Li: "Will the eldest brother and the second brother not be given food to me and the second brother after a while? Will you think that we Is it troublesome, hates us, beats us, scolds us?¡± Cute baby Weiwei¡¯s black grape-like eyes were alert, and she asked with a sweet voice. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： Jiang Li: Why are you afraid? Chapter 96 Jiang Li: Why are you afraid? ??Jiang Li asked back: "I said I couldn''t do it, do you believe it?" The cute baby Weiwei remained silent. Jiang Li smiled softly and said, "Do you think this is a good idea? You can supervise me. If I am angry with you for no reason and treat you badly, you can complain to your father or ask the police to arrest me." The cute baby Weiwei didn¡¯t answer, she asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± "Why should you be afraid?" Jiang Li smiled softly, his fox eyes were clear and full of energy: "Our ancestors left a saying: Lu Yao knows how powerful horses are, and time will tell people''s hearts. I don''t do anything wrong, so there is nothing to be afraid of. ¡± Cute baby Weiwei: ¡°I don¡¯t know what it means.¡± ¡°It means that it takes a long journey to know how strong a horse¡¯s endurance is, and it takes a long time to see how good or bad a person¡¯s heart is. Do you understand now?¡± ?Jiang Li asked the little girl. "Um." ??Cute baby Weiwei nodded her head. Jiang Li: "You have to remember, whether it''s me or others around you, you can''t just believe what others say. You have to see it with your own eyes and hear it, and you have to feel it with your heart. Otherwise, you will inevitably misjudge the person.¡± ??Weiwei: "Can you believe whether a person is a good person or a bad person just by seeing it with your own eyes and hearing it with your own ears?" ??Jiang Li shook his head: "Not necessarily." "Why?" ??Cute baby Weiwei was confused. Jiang Li: "Because sometimes what you see with your eyes is what others want you to see, and what you hear is also what others want you to hear. That''s why I added it after seeing it with my own eyes and hearing it with my ears." Feel it with your heart. Because the heart will not lie to you, it will help you judge whether a person is good or bad. If this does not work, then ask the opinions of the trusted elders around you. You may not be able to understand these words now, but you can keep them in mind. When you grow up, you should be able to understand them. " ?After hearing what Jiang Li said, Xiao Mingwei nodded her head as if she understood: "I will keep it in mind." At this moment, Xiao Mingwei felt that she was not well-behaved at all and that she was a bad baby. It was obvious that the new mother was very nice to her and her eldest and second brothers, but she suspected that the new mother was just faking it. She took her second brother with her to test whether the new mother was really good to them. Why was she so pregnant? Slowly, Xiao Mingwei¡¯s **** grape-like eyes filled with water again, and then she began to shed golden beans. ¡°Our Weiwei is the most beautiful and adorable little baby,¡± ??Jiang Li hugged the little girl and sat on her lap. He took out his handkerchief and helped wipe away his tears, while saying softly: "How can the golden peas be dropped?" "I didn''t expect this, it was going to fall by itself..." Xiao Mingwei said in a milky voice. She couldn''t control herself and cried "Wow" loudly: "I''m sorry, Mom, I am a bad boy. I was wrong." Oh, I shouldn¡¯t have... I shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble for my mother, I¡¯m sorry... Wuwu! I shouldn¡¯t have pushed my mother, I¡¯m not a good baby..." ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry. Mom is not angry with you, because mom knows that our Weiwei is a good child who knows her mistakes and can correct them. Now, shouldn¡¯t Weiwei tell her mom that she was wrong?!¡± She is an adult, how bad she is, she is worried about trivial matters, what is right and wrong with a cub? What''s more, the little girl''s words and deeds in the past two days are nothing more than a lack of security, which is caused by a lack of love. ¡°Mom, are you really not angry with Weiwei?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei hiccupped and didn''t forget to look at Jiang Li and ask. ¡°Of course not.¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were soft and doting. This was her true emotion for the little girl, without the slightest falsehood. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Its not that she is a contradictory person... Chapter 97 It¡¯s not her who is contradictory... If you want to ask her why she is like this, the reason is very simple - she, Jiang Li, can be decisive and ruthless, but she can also be soft-spoken and tender, and she can also pamper someone without hesitation. It¡¯s not that she is a conflicted person, it depends on what she is facing and who the other party is! As for the little girl in her arms, the naughty things she has done towards her in the past two days are really nothing, and she is now her nominal daughter and her child, even if the child is just her step-mother. As a woman, she has the responsibility and obligation to educate the other person well and treat him with care! ?Furthermore, she dotes on the little girl, Ruirui and Hanhan, but she will never dote on them unprincipled! "Mother¡­" ??Xiao Mingwei stopped crying. She stopped the tears in her eyes. She made a cute milky voice. She looked up at Jiang Li and called over and over again: "Mom! Mom..." She really likes her mother to call her "little baby". Until now, no one has ever called her that except her mother. ??Jiang Lixiao asked: "What does mommy''s little baby want to say?" ?Xiao Mingwei shook her head, a little shyly. She didn''t want to say anything, she just wanted to call "Mom". ?However, if her mother can call her "little baby" from time to time, then she will be very happy! Seeing that the little girl''s mood became a little low for a moment, Jiang Li felt that it was probably something on her mind, so she couldn''t help but ask: "Can you tell mommy what the baby is thinking?" "Only...only mother calls Weiwei, baby..." ?Huttered her little head, Xiao Mingwei said in a waxy voice. ??Jiang Li: "Do you like your mother to call you baby?" ?Xiao Mingwei said "hmm". ¡°Since Weiwei likes it, mom will call us Weiwei as little baby from now on.¡± With a smile as bright as a flower, Jiang Li pinched the little girl¡¯s nose: ¡°What a delicate little baby!¡± ¡­ Time is like water, and a week or so has passed by in a blink of an eye. During this period, Jiang Li managed to tidy up her home to her liking. Well, that is to say, she has initially met the conditions for her desire to live a salty life. Of course, she is the only one who cooks salted fish, and the three cubs follow the time schedule she set, reading little books, practicing calligraphy, playing, listening to stories, resting, learning to draw, and doing crafts... In short, Jiang Li The three brothers and sisters Xiao Mingrui were trained according to the Five Principles and Four Beauties. The three little ones adapted well and did not require Jiang Li to worry much. ¡°Xiao Jiang, are you at home?¡± On this day, Jiang Li was sitting on a rattan rocking chair with gentle eyes, watching three little paper frogs folding paper frogs according to the steps she taught. Suddenly, she heard Ms. Qi''s voice from outside the courtyard door. She got up and left without any hesitation. living room. "I''m at home. Aunt Qi, please wait a moment. I''ll open the door for you right now." Opening the courtyard door, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Aunt Qi, Xuanxuan, come in quickly." Looking at her grandson, Ms. Qi took the boy''s hand, and they entered the courtyard. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you taking Ruirui and the others out to play recently. My Xuanxuan misses his younger brothers and sisters. No, the sun is about to set today, so he has to drag me to find Ruirui and the others.¡± Ms. Qi said with a smile. Before she could let go of her hand, her grandson Songxuan, who was holding her hand, had already taken his hand out of her palm and walked quickly towards the living room. ¡°Look, how anxious he is!¡± Looking at her grandson''s back, Ms. Qi''s eyes were very doting. Hearing this, Jiang Li apologized: "It''s my fault. I just thought about the hot weather recently, so I didn''t take Ruirui and the others to play outside, so I couldn''t let Xuanxuan see them." (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： Luo Yanqing is coming back Chapter 98 Luo Yanqing is coming back ¡°How can I blame you?!¡± Ms. Qi shook her head: "The temperature has been really low in recent days. Children can easily suffer from heatstroke if they play outdoors. What I told you before was to say that you did not take your children to sit at Aunt Qi''s house." ?Jiang Li smiled sheepishly: "Well, actually I''m lazy." Ms. Qi was startled at first, then laughed out loud: "If you were really lazy, how could you take care of your home so well?!" The moment she walked into the courtyard, Ms. Qi was dazzled by the layout and cleanliness of the courtyard. Then, she saw three cubs with obvious milk fat. When I thought about the cleanliness of the living room, I felt very happy for Luo Yanqing, happy for the arrival of the three Xiao Mingrui brothers, and I deeply felt that Jiang Li was a good wife and mother. ?Sitting on the hardwood sofa with Jiang Li, Ms. Qi praised: "Xiao Jiang, you are really good at raising children. It has only been so long, and each of them has grown fat, which is very strange to see." ¡°Aunt Qi has given me the award.¡± The faces of the three little ones are now all covered with baby fat. Speaking of which, on the one hand, Jiang Lidun makes delicious meals, and on the other hand, it is the effect of a glass of milk in the morning and evening. ¡°There is no need to be modest. Auntie has the eyes to see that Ruirui and the others have been raised very well by you.¡± Seeing her grandson looking intently at Xiao Mingrui¡¯s three folded paper frogs, Ms. Qi asked with a smile: ¡°Did you teach them?¡± ??Jiang Li nodded lightly, and then said: "This whole summer vacation is not short. I thought that instead of letting the children play wildly, it would be better to teach them something and entertain them. There is no harm in it." ¡°You have a good idea, and you have taught Ruirui and the others well!¡± ?Children with mothers are different from children without mothers. Now, not to mention that Ruirui and his siblings have grown breast fat. Just from what they are wearing, it is not difficult to see that the little girl in front of them is not a difficult child. With this in mind, Ms. Qi thought of her purpose of coming to Jiang Li now, and couldn''t help but said: "Before I came to your house, I received a call from your Uncle Song. He said that Xiao Luo will be back for vacation tomorrow. Let me Come and talk to you." ?Just as Ms. Qi finished her voice, the sharp cry of a little girl suddenly came into the living room. Her face changed slightly, Ms. Qi asked: "What''s going on?" ?Jiang Li shook his head. ¡°It seems to be coming from next door to your house.¡± Ms. Qi stood up as she spoke: "I''ll go to the courtyard and listen carefully." ¡°Let¡¯s get together.¡± Standing up, Jiang Li followed Ms. Qi out of the living room. ?As expected, the little girl''s cry did come from the neighbor''s house next door. To be more precise, it came from the Wen family. "You are not my father. You give me back my mother. I don''t want to call that woman mother. She is a bad woman. Now that she has her own child, you just don''t like me, Xiaoyi and Xiaoyuer, right?" "Siyuan, don''t talk about Yueyue. It doesn''t matter if she wants to apologize to me." ¡°Bad woman, I don¡¯t want you to pretend to be kind!¡± "Wenyue! Why don''t you apologize when you did something wrong? Your mother takes care of you when I''m not at home. Do you know how hard it is for her? I just came back today and I saw you and your mother fighting, Wen Yue, You have to know that you are six years old and it¡¯s time to be sensible!¡± "She is my stepmother, not my mother, and I didn''t do anything wrong. She had to pull me to sit down and write, but I shook her hand away if I didn''t want to. It was because she couldn''t stand firm and almost fell down!" ¡­ The little girl was very excited, and her words were obviously crying. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Jiang Li: Variables in Luo Yanqing’s life Chapter 99 Jiang Li: Variables in Luo Yanqing¡¯s life ¡°Xiao Su is pregnant?¡± Ms. Qi murmured: "Why haven''t I heard about this?" ??Jiang Li: "Maybe it''s because the pregnancy is still early, so I want to wait until the pregnancy is stable before the good news comes out." Ms. Qi: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the living room and sit down.¡± ?Jiang Li has no objection. The two of them returned to the living room and sat down again. Ms. Qi said: "The family living next door to your right is Comrade Wen Siyuan''s wife. His wife''s name is Suman, who is about the same age as you." ??Jiang Li: "Comrade Wen and Comrade Su are also married for the second time?" This is obviously a question knowingly, but Jiang Li can''t tell Ms. Qi the secret that she comes from another world, revealing that this world is constructed from a period novel. Ms. Qi nodded: "Comrade Wen Siyuan is divorced, and the children are all left by her ex-wife. After Xiao Su married Comrade Wen Siyuan, I heard that he was very good to his three children." "I have met her twice outside the hospital, and she seems to be a gentle lesbian." She is a white lotus, and she has resorted to tricks on a child. It is really despising! "Yes, just by looking at her face, it is not difficult to tell that Xiao Su is a good-tempered **** who smiles before speaking to others." Although Ms. Qi said this, she felt sorry for her in her heart. Suman''s character is questionable. ?Jiang Li listened quietly and she did not respond. ¡°Xiao Jiang¡­¡± "Um?" The two people¡¯s eyes met. "Being a partner with Xiao Luo, I...I know that this is actually a bit unfair to you." Ms. Qi did not say what the grievance was referring to, but both Jiang Li and herself knew that it was simply that Luo Yanqing was married for the second time and had three children, while Jiang Li was just eighteen years old and extremely beautiful. Dusty little girl. "But please believe Aunt Qi, Xiao Luo is a good boy. Of course, Aunt Qi will not hide it from you. Xiao Luo is a bit careless in matters other than work. In other words, he is It''s quite indifferent emotionally, but in my opinion, this is not absolute, do you understand what I mean? " Jiang Li was slightly startled, but before she could say anything, Ms. Qi grabbed her hand. Then she heard Ms. Qi say again: "Xiao Jiang, you are a smart kid. When you meet Xiao Luo, Aunt Qi will think it is acceptable." If you get along, Xiao Luo may make changes for you. I am telling you this by the way. Aunt Qi just wants you two to live in harmony and live a good life. " Gently patting the back of Jiang Li''s hand, Ms. Qi smiled kindly at Jiang Li. "Aunt Qi, you forgot to mention our three little darlings, but don''t worry, I will live a good life with Luo Yanqing, and I will also love and educate our three little darlings with him." ??Jiang Li''s words were equivalent to giving Ms. Qi a promise. Well, from the bottom of her heart, what she said was what she thought. After all, she agreed to become a partner with Luo Yanqing. Even though the original owner agreed to it during her lifetime, if she didn''t want to, she could cancel the marriage the same day she woke up, even if they had already been registered and received a certificate. Of course, the fact that she did not do that was enough to prove that she was not opposed to the marriage promised to the original owner during his lifetime, and in fact she was quite happy to achieve this unexpected marriage. So, she will take good care of her current marriage. ?Of course, marriage is not a matter of one person. In order to make the family happy, she will not let a man stay out of the matter. She only regards their family as a responsibility and thinks that handing over the salary is enough. ??Jiang Li¡¯s lips curved slightly: Luo Yanqing is indifferent to emotions, right? Apart from work, he doesn''t care about anything, so meeting her will be a change in his life! ¡°You are right, but we must not forget Ruirui and the other three little guys.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： I just think you are so beautiful Chapter 100 I just think you are so beautiful Ms. Qi looked at the three little ones with a gentle expression and said, "With parents like you and Xiao Luo raising them, they will surely become the pillars of the country in the future." ¡°I don¡¯t insist on whether Ruirui and the others can become the pillars of the country. I just want them to be safe and happy throughout their lives.¡± Jiang Li said this. Seeing that she was speaking seriously and that there was no falsehood in her eyes or expressions, Ms. Qi was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "That''s right, as parents, from the day the child is born, the first thing that comes to mind is Yes, I wish my children a safe and smooth life, happiness and joy.¡± At this moment, Ms. Qi''s satisfaction with Jiang Li was basically full. She felt very lucky for Luo Yanqing, a junior, and she felt lucky for the three Xiao Mingrui. She is lucky for Luo Yanqing: it is a great blessing to meet such a good girl like Jiang Li as his wife! She is lucky for the three little ones: it is a great blessing to meet such a good mother as Jiang Li! Even though she is a stepmother, Ms. Qi believes that she will not make mistakes. ? Pushing the tea made for Ms. Qi in front of Ms. Qi, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Aunt Qi, the tea is cold. Do you want to drink some to quench your thirst?" It was also at this time that Ms. Qi carefully looked at Jiang Li''s outfit today. She had gentle eyebrows and a good voice, but she did not move her eyes away from Jiang Li. The little girl wore a slightly loose braid that hung lightly on one shoulder. Her shiny black hair and her sleeveless light blue knee-length dress made her already fair skin even whiter. . The dress has a round neck design, a simple style, and the texture looks light and soft but not translucent. Recalling what she saw when the little girl opened the door for her, she couldn''t help but marvel in her heart: the skirt on the little girl was close to her skin but not tight. Instead, it slid down smoothly along the curves of her body and outlined her waist. Hold on, if you walk in front of people, it will definitely seduce people''s hearts. Recalling the way the little girl led her into the courtyard while walking, her skirt rippled like waves, her legs under the skirt were slender and well-proportioned, and her steps were light and elegant. To be honest, the little girl is extremely beautiful. To describe her as "stunning" is not an exaggeration. No matter who looks at her, they can''t take their eyes away. They feel that this is the most beautiful scenery in the world! "Aunt Qi, is there something dirty on my face?" Jiang Li was not unaware of Ms. Qi''s careful gaze. She touched her face, blinked her clear and bright fox eyes, and looked confused. "Your face is fair. Auntie just thinks you are so beautiful. She can''t get enough of you. She can''t take her eyes away for a while. Don''t blame auntie for not seeing the world." Ms. Qi came to her senses and immediately said this. Hearing this, the pear dimples on Jiang Li''s cheeks loomed, and she couldn''t help but feel hot, and said a little embarrassedly: "Aunt Qi, thank you for the award. In fact, I only look like this, and I can''t say how beautiful I am." ¡°This is so humble of you.¡± Ms. Qi smiled and joked: "If you are not beautiful like this, it only means that everyone who sees you has something wrong with their eyes." "It''s just a skin. I really don''t deserve Aunt Qi''s praise." ??Jiang Li smiled, but she didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in her heart. After all, her original appearance was extremely beautiful. Therefore, she had often heard people praising her appearance since she was a child. ?Over time, I have become accustomed to it. As for the strangeness she showed in front of Ms. Qi at the moment, she was just showing it intentionally. Otherwise, it would appear that she was too thick-skinned and lacked the restraint that a girl should have, leaving people with the impression of being complacent and frivolous. ¡°You kid is too thin-skinned.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： Worry Chapter 101 Worry Ms. Qi smiled and shook her head. Then she glanced at Xiao Mingwei and said, "The skirt Weiwei is wearing seems to be the same as the one you are wearing." Except for the size, there is no difference in color and style. "Yeah, it''s the same. Before coming to Beicheng, I bought it from our place, thinking that Weiwei and I would look good wearing it." The clothes Jiang Li and San Xiaozhi have been wearing recently are all from that time. System lottery. ¡°Rui Rui and Han Han are wearing clothes that you bought in your city, right?¡± ?Brothers Xiao Mingrui and Xiao Minghan are wearing pure white round-neck short-sleeves and navy blue suspender shorts. They look cute and cute, especially fair and cute. ?Jiang Li nodded: "Yeah." Ms. Qi: "You girl have very good taste. Let''s go shopping in the department store together later." Jiang Li: "Okay." ¡­ After seeing off Ms. Qi¡¯s grandparents and grandchildren, Jiang Li made dinner. After her mother and four had finished using it, before she could finish cleaning up the kitchen, there were already a lot of people watching the TV. ?Just like a while ago, Jiang Li asked the boy next door to move the TV to the door of the living room, while she was busy with herself. ?After the two episodes of the series were over, before Jiang Li could say anything, the boy next door named Xue Chong moved the TV and the table on which it was placed back to the original place in the living room and put them away. ¡°Aunt Jiang, I¡¯m going back then.¡± "OK, bye." "Goodbye, Aunt Jiang." After sending the boy out of the courtyard, Jiang Li returned to the courtyard and closed the door behind him. At first, Jiang Li was quite uncomfortable being called aunt by a boy who was 15 or 15 years old and taller than her. But she knew that the boy was calling her according to the seniority of Luo Yanqing and her parents. She thought about this and felt uncomfortable at that. It disappeared into thin air. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?! Are you too happy to think of daddy coming back tomorrow?¡± ? ? Pushing open the bedroom door of the three little ones, they saw that the lights were on. The three little guys were lying on their own beds. Each of them had their eyes wide open and fluttering, showing no trace of sleepiness. "Mother!" The twins climbed up from the bed and sat up, calling Jiang Li with the sound of milk. ??Ruirui also sat up, but he pursed his lips and said nothing. Closing the door, Jiang Li responded, then smiled and said: "You are so happy, it seems that your mother has guessed it." The twins were stunned. After a while, Xiao Mingwei raised her little voice: "Mom, Weiwei misses her father very much, but Weiwei... But Weiwei doesn''t know what her father looks like. Mom, what do you mean? When dad sees Weiwei and his eldest and second brothers, will he like us? " ?Xiao Minghan: "Mom, dad really has to go home tomorrow?" ¡°Well, didn¡¯t Grandma Qi come to our house and tell her that your father will be back tomorrow?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Xiao Minghan and said, then she moved her gaze to Xiao Mingwei, and then at Xiao Minghan. She answered Xiao Mingwei''s question with a gentle expression: ¡°Dad is your father. He naturally likes you. However, it is difficult for him to come home often because he is too busy at work. You don¡¯t remember what your father looks like. Mom understands. By the way, you wait..." Turning around and leaving the room of the three cubs, Jiang Li returned after a while. She handed Xiao Mingwei a photo: "This is dad. Take a look at it carefully, and then show it to your second brother and eldest brother." Speaking of which, Jiang Li found it strange that he didn''t see a single photo in this home, whether it was the bedroom or the study, no matter whose it was, there wasn''t even one. ??It was the photo she just handed to Xiao Mingwei. It was actually just a two-inch black and white photo, and it looked like it had been taken recently. ?Does someone not like taking pictures? (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： Luo Yanqing: I will go back Chapter 102 Luo Yanqing: I will go back He was thinking about it secretly, but after a moment, Jiang Li came back from his thoughts and heard Xiao Mingwei say: "Mom, dad looks so good!" ¡°Well, dad is very good-looking.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded, took the photo from Xiao Mingwei''s hand, and handed it to Xiao Minghan. After Xiao Minghan looked at it, she showed it to Xiao Mingrui and said, "Ruirui, take a look at it too." After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Mingrui took the photo, pursed his lips and looked at it for a while, then handed the photo back to Jiang Li. ¡°You have seen dad¡¯s photo. Now lie down and mom will tell you a story...¡± Sitting on a nearby chair, Jiang Li''s soft and soothing voice slowly sounded in the room. Listening to the story she told, the three little ones fell asleep after a while. Seeing this, Jiang Li''s voice stopped. She stood up and turned on the small lamp on the table. Before going out, she casually pulled down the light cord, and the light in the room dimmed instantly. ¡­ In an office of the research institute where Luo Yanqing worked, Mr. Song looked very unhappy. He stared at the young man sitting in front of him and said, "You must go home to me tomorrow morning. I will call your Aunt Qi." I told her on the phone to tell your Comrade Xiao Jiang that you will be home early tomorrow. Did you hear me clearly? I have arranged the car for you. The vacation is for a month. You should cultivate your relationship with Xiaojiang at home and spend time with your children. Don¡¯t make the house look like a hotel. In this way you will not only hurt Xiaojiang, but also your children. Speaking of which, your previous marriage..." Before he finished speaking, the young man, that is, Luo Yanqing, cut him off: "I will go back." He said this, but there was no emotion in his eyes, just like the home that Mr. Song mentioned, and It''s like he has nothing to do with it. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mr. Song nodded happily, and then said: "I still say what I said before, Xiao Jiang is a good comrade. When you meet her, you will definitely be satisfied with the life partner that the organization has arranged for you." The personal information about Jiang Li and the information about other people in the family had been clearly investigated when Director Wu asked Captain Jiang to introduce a marriage to the original owner Jiang Li, and it was passed to Mr. Song. The next day. ?At about seven o''clock in the morning, Jiang Li and Xiao Mingrui had breakfast, tidied up the house, and then took the three cubs out of the courtyard with a vegetable basket. "Mom, can Weiwei and the eldest and second brother really not be able to go with us?" Xiao Mingwei raised her little head and watched Jiang Li locking the courtyard door, her **** grape-like eyes full of expectation. "no!" After locking the courtyard door, Jiang Li met the little girl''s eyes, her eyebrows were soft: "Mom is going to buy groceries, and it''s inconvenient to take you with her. You just stay at Grandma Qi''s house and play with Brother Xuanxuan, waiting for your mother to come back to pick you up. " ¡°I will be very good. Mom, just take Weiwei with you!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei gently grabbed the hem of Jiang Li''s skirt, winking and acting cute and coquettish. ¡°Be obedient.¡± ??Gently pinched the little girl''s nose, Jiang Li''s eyes were fond of her. ¡°But Weiwei wants to go!¡± Xiao Mingwei continued to act coquettishly. ¡°Mom, Hanhan also wants to go shopping with you!¡± ?Xiao Minghan joined in the fun. ¡°Not today, your dad will be home later, and we can go together as a family.¡± ??Although the vegetable supply point is not very far from the compound, it is at least one stop away. Moreover, it is a time when there are many people, so she cannot guarantee that she can keep an eye on the three little guys. After all, she has to buy groceries and will most likely have to wait in line. Among the three little ones, Ruirui has a stable temperament, is sensible and obedient, and should not run around, but there is no guarantee that twins will be born. Especially the little girl, who is more out of the ordinary in terms of personality than her brother Hanhan of the same age. . There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： little fairy Chapter 103 Little Fairy ?Xiao Mingwei: "Is it true? Mom!" ?Jiang Li smiled with a smile on his lips and nodded "Yeah". ¡°Mom, Hanhan wants to play with her.¡± Xiao Minghan never gives up. ??Jiang Li: "Mom is not going to play, but to buy food for our family." Squeezing the little guy''s chubby face, she added: "He also bought meat and chicken drumsticks for us Hanhan." After listening to what Jiang Li said, Xiao Minghan tilted his head and thought for a while, and could only give up: "Then... okay then!" He wanted to eat big chicken legs and the braised pork that his mother made. Recalling the delicious smell of braised pork and large chicken drumsticks, Xiao Minghan couldn''t help but lick her mouth. After deciding that the twins were going to accompany them, Jiang Li took the three little ones to the Song family without saying anything more. ¡°Aunt Qi, I will ask you to take care of Ruirui and the others for a while.¡± Looking at Ms. Qi, the smile on Jiang Li''s face was as elegant as a lotus, which made people feel both friendly and relaxed. She said, "By the way, does Aunt Qi still have food at home? How about I help buy it together?" !¡± Ms. Qi smiled and shook her head: "No, I bought a lot yesterday, and today I have enough." Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled: "In that case, I''ll go and come back quickly." After saying that, Jiang Li''s eyes fell on the three little Mingrui: "Mom will be back soon." Three little ones stood beside Song Xuan, nodding their little heads together. ?After Jiang Li left, Ms. Qi smiled brightly and asked Xiao Mingrui and her grandson Song Xuan to follow her to the living room to play. ¡°Weiwei, did your mother buy you the little skirt you are wearing today?¡± Xiao Mingwei is wearing a white princess dress with some protruding polka dots of the same color. The dress has a doll collar and short sleeves. There is a bow made of a navy blue ribbon in the middle of the lapel, and the lapel and The lower part of the skirt is decorated with ribbons of the same color and width. What I want to say is that there is one circle on the lapel and two circles on the bottom of the skirt. The distance between the two circles is about a finger''s width. The whole skirt is simple and elegant yet lively. When Xiao Mingwei wears it, it is no less beautiful than the skirt she wore yesterday. ¡°Grandma Qi, my mother bought the beautiful skirt for Weiwei. Weiwei likes it very much.¡± Xiao Mingwei said in a milky voice, pinching the hem of her skirt and spinning it in a circle, then she touched the ball head on her head, and then touched the two strawberry hairpins on the ball head, her eyes curled into crescents: "Mom, give me this I styled my hair in a round bun today, and I also tied a strawberry hairpin for Weiwei. Grandma Qi, do you think it looks good?" "nice." Ms. Qi smiled kindly, nodded and said, "Your mother is so clever and ingenious that she dresses us Weiwei up like little fairies every day." Blinking her eyes, Xiao Mingwei tilted her head to think again, and then said seriously: "Grandma Qi, Weiwei''s mother is a little fairy, Weiwei is the daughter of a little fairy, um... she is a little fairy!" ¡­ ??Jiang Li carried the vegetable basket all the way to the vegetable supply point closest to the compound. Not to mention, as she had thought before, there were many people queuing up to buy vegetables and meat. ¡°Sister, are you here to buy groceries too?¡± Jiang Li was startled when a voice came to her ears. She realized that the owner of the voice was asking her, so she couldn''t help but nodded, and at the same time the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She was carrying a vegetable basket, and it looked like she was here to buy vegetables. Do you still need to ask? ?However, the other party obviously wanted to talk to her, so Jiang Li would not be rude enough to show off her face. She said, "I''ll go to the meat seller''s queue first." Meat is not easy to buy. If you don¡¯t queue up quickly, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to buy it today. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： set on fire Chapter 104: Getting burned ¡°Go, go, I¡¯m here early and I¡¯ve already bought half a catty of meat!¡± ?You need meat coupons to buy meat. You can buy half a catty of meat. For ordinary families in the city, it is a very happy thing to be able to buy it once a week. The reason? In addition to the monthly fixed quota issued by the unit, it is not easy to get a few more meat tickets. ??Jiang Li smiled and looked away from the sister-in-law who was talking to her, and walked to the back of the queue to buy meat. Fortunately, the salespersons at each window were fast enough. It took about forty minutes to buy all the vegetables, fresh pork, chicken legs, and a frozen hairtail I wanted to buy today. If this were placed in modern times, if you walked into the supermarket to purchase, you would have to buy a lot of things in about forty minutes. However, in this era, you can buy all the ingredients in Jiang Li¡¯s vegetable basket at the vegetable supply point, and it takes about forty minutes to buy all the ingredients. Not a long time. ??Ignoring the stunning glances that fell on him, Jiang Li walked back to the courtyard carrying the vegetable basket. She was wearing a simple, slightly loose braid today just like yesterday. She was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and a black knee-length A-line skirt. The short-sleeved shirt and skirt were made of fine and soft texture, and the hem was tied inside the skirt. Slender, walking like a weak willow supporting the wind. ?Well, Jiang Li''s body is really delicate. Not to mention other things, just from her often pale face, it is not difficult to tell that she is born with a weak body, and she is also thin. Although she is not skinny, she is really thin. ?However, there is no ambiguity at all about where flesh should grow. Knowing that she was in poor health, even though she had taken Dali Pills, which gave her immense strength, her physique had not changed at all. However, Jiang Li did not want to make herself look too delicate, so she used her unique aura to spread out from her bones as much as possible. The delicate feeling on her body was covered up to avoid being called "Sick Yangzi" behind her back. Of course, from her daily expression, and from the front, you can¡¯t really see much of her fragility, but the back view still gives people the feeling of being very fragile. Unknown to Jiang Li, someone in the compound had already used the nickname "Sick Yangzi" for her. ¡°Why do you think Professor Luo found a sick man to come in?¡± "Professor Luo didn''t find that person himself, it was Song..." The speaker whispered in the ear of the woman next to him: "Director Song found him, do you understand? I heard from Deputy Director Wei''s family. What Comrade Wang said cannot be false.¡± "What does Director Song mean? Since we are looking for a partner for Professor Luo on behalf of the organization, why do we have to find a sick man?" ¡°Who knows.¡± "I guess Director Song has good intentions. Think about it, Professor Luo already has two sons and one daughter, and now a sick child comes in, which means it is difficult for her to get pregnant. In this case, she is afraid that she will treat the three of them The child is not good?" As soon as the woman who said this finished her sentence, several women standing beside her coughed slightly in embarrassment, and then looked at Suman intentionally or unintentionally. Yes, it was Suman they were looking at, and Suman was standing with a few people. She came back from shopping for groceries and met these women from the same compound. Because everyone looked familiar, after entering the compound, she reluctantly They kept getting together to chat, but unexpectedly they happened to bump into Jiang Li coming in from the courtyard door carrying a vegetable basket. ?So, when Suman "inadvertently" brought up the topic around Jiang Li, the women began to make irresponsible remarks about Jiang Li. ?But Suman never expected that the fire would burn herself. Especially one of the women has a very good relationship with her and knows that she is pregnant with a child. What will that woman think of her at this time? Will she spread the word about her pregnancy, causing rumors to slander her in this courtyard? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： The one in the white shirt is dad Chapter 105 The man in the white shirt is dad Suman felt very upset for a while. She felt that she should not have lit the fire just now and started talking out of jealousy! Suman made a random excuse and walked away quickly with the vegetable basket in hand. Looking at her back, the woman she thought she had a good relationship with suddenly "sneered" and said to a few people around her: "We are also stupid. We were fooled by a young man just now." ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We don¡¯t have any grudge against Professor Renluo¡¯s new daughter-in-law. Why are we gossiping here? Even if she is a sick man, what do we do? Besides, with her appearance and figure, what will happen if she doesn¡¯t have children? As long as I can capture Professor Luo''s heart, do I need to worry in this life? ??Besides, just because someone is weak, it doesn¡¯t mean that they won¡¯t have children of their own in the future. Even if they don¡¯t, even if the three children left by Professor Luo¡¯s previous wife don¡¯t provide care for their stepmother, wouldn¡¯t there be a nursing home run by the state? " "Why did you suddenly change your face? Xiao Su has a good relationship with you!" ¡°I didn¡¯t know it before, but now I know it¡¯s not easy to get along with.¡± ¡°What you said...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like being used as a weapon.¡± At this time, someone interrupted: "Didn''t you find that Xiao Su walks a little strangely?" The woman who had a good relationship with Suman answered: "What''s so strange? She''s pregnant and will be able to hold her own child soon." ¡­¡± Several other women were stunned. After a moment, someone came to their senses and couldn''t help but say: "Now that she has her own child, how can she treat the three children left by Comrade Wen Siyuan''s ex-wife?" ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°I have to go back, please talk slowly.¡± I saw someone next to me who was also making excuses to leave after Suman. After just a moment, the expressions of the women gathered together changed, and then they dispersed. ¡­ ??Jiang Li walked into the Song family courtyard carrying a vegetable basket. When he looked up, he saw a grey-haired, energetic and very amiable old man squatting down and talking to her three little boys and Song Xuan. "Mother!" Sensing the sound of footsteps approaching, Xiao Minghan followed the sound and saw that it was Jiang Li. He quickly stood up and ran towards Jiang Li with his short legs. Xiao Mingwei followed closely behind. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back from shopping for groceries! Grandpa Song said that dad has arrived at our door. Do we want to go home?¡± Xiao Minghan raised her head and asked. ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Of course I have to go home. Otherwise, how can dad enter the courtyard without the key to our door?!" ¡°You are Comrade Jiang Li.¡± Mr. Song stood up slowly, and Xiao Mingrui and Song Xuan stood up at the same time. They were standing next to Mr. Song, one on the left and the other on the right. The words spoken by Song Lao were not questions, but statements. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Li.¡± Jiang Li met Mr. Song''s gaze and said, "Please tell Aunt Qi, and I will take the children back to prevent their father from waiting at the gate of the hospital for a long time." Mr. Song: "Well, you can go back. If you have time, Xiao Luo and the children can come over and sit with us." "good." ??Jiang Li responded, then took Xiao Mingwei''s hand, and then asked Xiao Mingrui to hold his younger brother Minghan. The four mothers said goodbye to Mr. Song and turned around to leave the Song family yard. Outside the gate of Luo Family Courtyard, Luo Yanqing and Wen Siyuan were talking face to face. Well, basically Wen Siyuan was talking and Luo Yanqing was listening quietly. ¡°Mom, who is the daddy standing at the door of our courtyard?¡± They were less than ten meters away from the door of their courtyard. Jiang Li was startled when he heard Xiao Mingwei''s milky voice and said, "The one in the white shirt is daddy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Luo Yanqing...Hello Chapter 106 Luo Yanqing...Hello ??The man was wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers. He was about 185cm tall. From her angle, the man was slightly sideways facing her, but his facial contours looked extremely white and clear in the morning sun. ?He stood upright and seemed not to notice her and the three cubs. His eyes were so deep that it was hard to see the bottom, and he was always looking at the **** man who was talking to him. Until he noticed her gaze, he slowly turned his face and looked towards her. At the same time, the **** man talking to her also turned his attention to her. Jiang Li and the three cubs stepped forward. Before she could speak, the **** man who was talking to Luo Yanqing greeted her first: "You are my sister-in-law, right?! My surname is Wen, my name is Siyuan, and I live here. next door." ??Pointing to the door of his courtyard, Wen Siyuan introduced himself to Jiang Li. ??Jiang Li nodded slightly, "Hello." It turns out to be the male protagonist! Junxiu Sven, Wen Runru is like jade, a male comrade who looks pretty good, how can he have the idea of ??being a male and female? Wen Siyuan pushed up the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He said to Luo Yanqing warmly: "Sister-in-law and the children must have a lot to say to you, so I won''t bother you. We will talk when we have time." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing said "hmm". After Wen Siyuan left, Jiang Li looked directly at the man standing two steps away from her: "Luo Yanqing...Hello." There was a faint smile on her beautiful face. Meeting her eyes, Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment, twitching the corners of his mouth, and said: "Hello." ??Jiang Li found that the man''s eyes froze for a moment when he saw her. Although it was short enough to be completely ignored, she could clearly see that the man''s emotions at least fluctuated in front of her. ?His appearance was even better than what she saw in the photos. If there was a little smile on his brows and eyes, his pure and exquisite facial features would be more vivid. However, there was no trace of a smile on his face, and there was no trace of smile in his eyes. It was as if he had never smiled. Luo Yanqing stretched out her hand and lifted the vegetable basket in Jiang Li''s hand to his own. Jiang Li''s eyes were still on his eyebrows. She looked at him quietly, feeling that this man''s eyes were light and indifferent. Every move and every move...has a hint of indifference. ?However, there is a deep calmness in this indifference. Taking out the door key from the small bag on his wrist, Jiang Li unlocked the door and looked at the man with clear fox eyes again: "Come in." Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything. He held the vegetable basket and walked towards the courtyard gate with his long legs. The three little ones were still standing where they were. ?Ruirui''s face was expressionless, while the dragon and phoenix were each more aggrieved than the other. ¡°Mom, why is daddy ignoring Weiwei Duck?¡± ¡°Mom, dad doesn¡¯t care about Hanhan either!¡± The grievance contained in the milky voice is very obvious. ?Jiang Li waved the three of them into the courtyard, and when she closed the courtyard door, he said, "Then did you say hello to daddy?" The twins shook their heads. ¡°Ruirui, where are you?¡± Looking at Xiao Mingrui. With the corners of his mouth pursed tightly, Xiao Mingrui waited for a while before responding: "No." Jiang Li: "Tell mom, why don''t you say hello to dad? Why don''t you take the initiative to talk to dad?" ?Xiao Mingwei pursed her lips: "But dad didn''t even look at us." At this moment, Luo Yanqing was walking to the center of the courtyard when he heard the conversation between Jiang Li and Xiao Mingrui behind him. He paused slightly, looked at the entire courtyard with a calm and restrained gaze for a moment, and then continued to move forward. Neither turned around to comfort Xiao Mingrui brother and sister, nor did he say anything to Jiang Li about the changes in the courtyard. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： Is it difficult to understand? Is Chapter 107 difficult to understand? ?He walked into the kitchen and saw the extra faucet. He was startled for a moment, but then returned to normal. Putting down the vegetable basket, Luo Yanqing carried the travel bag in his hand to the living room. When he saw the TV, sewing machine, bicycle, and radio, his eyes, which were always indifferent and showed no unnecessary emotions, couldn''t help but be startled again. ?However, it only took a blink of an eye for things to return to normal. ??The travel bag was placed on the hardwood sofa by Luo Yanqing, and then he went to the study. ??Jiang Li and Sanxiao watched his every move after entering the courtyard. When the tall figure with one big brother and three little ones in front of them walked towards the study, their expressions became very complicated. "Mother¡­" ?Xiao Mingwei gently tugged at the hem of Jiang Li''s skirt, her eyes like black grapes becoming more and more aggrieved. ¡°Mom, dad didn¡¯t see us?¡± ?Xiao Minghan felt aggrieved and confused. ?Xiao Mingrui pursed his lips and insisted that silence is golden. However, it was not difficult to see the loss in the child''s eyes. ¡°Go back to the room and play with toys.¡± Rubling the top of Xiao Mingrui''s hair, Jiang Li said to Xiao Mingrui: "Take your younger brothers and sisters to the room." ?Xiao Mingrui nodded. ¡°Have you ever entered the study?¡± Within a few seconds of entering the study, Luo Yanqing returned to the living room. He looked directly into Jiang Li''s eyes with an unusually indifferent expression. Jiang Li: "When I tidied up the house, I also cleaned the study room." If you¡¯re not allowed in, why don¡¯t you lock the study door? ?Luo Yanqing was silent for a while, and then he spoke again: "Have you touched the books on the bookshelf?" His voice was deep and clear, and for voice control, it was absolutely fascinating to hear. ?Although Jiang Li can''t be said to be a voice control, he has to admit that the man''s voice is indeed quite pleasant. ¡°When you have free time, just pick out a book to pass the time.¡± Jiang Li responded. ¡°Do you understand?¡± The books on the bookshelf are either professional books or books that are more or less related to his original major, and many of them are original books. ??Luo Yanqing''s eyes fell on Jiang Li. At this moment, there was a change that he didn''t know. ??Jiang Li could clearly see what this change was. Do you think she can¡¯t understand? Jiang Li was in a bad mood. She crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows: "Is it difficult to understand?" With these words spoken, Jiang Li said in standard fluent English the contents of the original document that she had read under the man''s obviously startled gaze. ?Of course, Jiang Li did not paraphrase the entire content of the book. It was not that she did not read the entire book, but that she felt there was no need to be too public. "you¡­" ?? Luo Yanqing was having trouble answering for a while. He was no longer stunned at this moment, but stunned. He didn''t expect that a farm girl, even if the other person graduated from high school, even if the other person had excellent academic performance in school, But his book is a professional book on physics, it is the original version, and just now, the girl in front of him, his current wife, can use standard pronunciation to speak the contents of the book extremely smoothly. Silence, Luo Yanqing remained silent. The living room was so quiet for a moment that you could hear a pin drop. ?After a long while, Luo Yanqing finally spoke again. He didn''t know why, but he casually asked two questions from the content of Jiang Lidao''s book. Maybe it was out of competitiveness, maybe he didn¡¯t want to lose his former reputation, or maybe there were other reasons. Jiang Li looked neither humble nor arrogant, and responded to Luo Yanqing¡¯s question with confidence. When the sound fell, Jiang Li turned around and was about to leave the living room, but stopped after taking two steps, turned around and said, "My parents didn''t ask for any of the gift you gave me, they just let me take it with me. As for you in the courtyard, What you saw was that I asked my father and my eldest and younger brothers to help me repair it, and by the way, Comrade He Feng also hired the master craftsmen to help me, but I paid all the wages. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： as long as you are happy Chapter 108 As long as you are happy After a pause, Jiang Li continued: "It is my intention to add a faucet. As for the few extra things you see in the living room, the TV is a wedding gift from my second brother. The sewing machine, bicycle, and radio are the dowry given to me by my family. However, I want to package and send the TV set to my hometown before the New Year, so that the people in my hometown can learn more about the outside world through TV. Do you have any objections? " ?Luo Yanqing: "I will arrange this matter." Jiang Li: "..." After a moment of confusion, Jiang Li moved the corner of his mouth and said, "I saw that the bedroom was not small, so I separated a small room for my study." Anyway, that''s all. After simply finishing her words, Jiang Li blinked her clear fox eyes and said, "I think you won''t mind." ?Luo Yanqing: "As long as you are happy." Jiang Li: What does "..." mean? What does "as long as you are happy" mean? ?Can you speak more clearly? ?Humbling secretly, Jiang Li thought about buying a washing machine, so he couldn''t help but speak again: "In addition, I bought a washing machine for my family, using the foreign exchange coupons you left with Aunt Qi." Luo Yanqing: ¡°I understand.¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li standing still, he pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment, then asked, "Is there anything else?" ¡°Ruirui and the others miss you very much. Now that you are home for vacation, please spend more time with them.¡± ?Hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing remained silent. ¡°Raising children is not just about giving them food and clothing, they also need the company of their parents.¡± But even if Jiang Li said this, he still didn''t wait for Luo Yanqing to respond. "Okay, I have nothing more to say. You are busy with your business, and I will go see Ruirui and the others." After saying this, Jiang Li went to San Xiaozhi''s room. ?Xiao Mingrui was sitting on the chair in front of the desk reading a children''s encyclopedia of animals. In the dragon and phoenix, his brother was sitting with his small legs on his own bed playing with a frog, and his sister was lying on his brother''s bed to fight for the seven compact boards. What I want to say is that whether it is the animal encyclopedia that Xiao Mingrui reads, or the toys that the twins play with, as well as other toys and children''s reading books in their room, Jiang Li bought them in the mall with points through the system.?????In line with the characteristics of the era, in other words, those books and toys were available on the market in this era. ¡°Mom, where is dad?¡± Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xiao Mingwei looked back at the door. When she saw Jiang Li walking into the room, she opened her mouth and asked where her father was. ¡°Your father is in the study, and mother is coming to see you.¡± ?Stepping forward and sitting on the edge of the bed, Jiang Li rubbed the little girl''s head. A father doesn¡¯t like to be close to his children. Could it be that he wants to be a strict father? Even so, you shouldn¡¯t be unable to even talk to your children, right? ??Jiang Li frowned slightly. She felt very puzzled by Luo Yanqing''s attitude towards the three Xiao Mingrui. ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Mom is thinking about what delicious food to make for you at noon." ??Xiao Minghan: "Fried chicken legs, Hanhan wants to eat fried chicken legs, and wants to eat the fragrant meat!" ?Xiao Mingwei sipped her saliva and said in a sweet voice, "Weiwei also wants to eat fried chicken legs." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang Li''s eyebrows were gentle. She nodded and played with the twins for about ten minutes. Then she stood up and said, "It''s time for Ruirui to practice calligraphy. Hanhan and Weiwei, you guys will continue to practice writing numbers in four lines." Just sit quietly after writing and don¡¯t disturb my brother¡¯s calligraphy practice.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： not against Chapter 109 No rejection The dragon and the phoenix said in unison: "I know." The first and third children walked out of the room. Watching the three young children take out small print books and pencils from their respective schoolbags, Jiang Li curled his lips, glanced in the direction of the study, and walked to the kitchen. To make fried chicken legs and braised pork, you need to prepare the ingredients in advance and prepare the ingredients to be used. At this moment, Luo Yanqing was sitting alone in the study. There was a book on the table in front of him. This book was exactly the one Jiang Li had read before. Well, there is something Jiang Li can''t figure out. She clearly put the books she took from the study back to the bookshelf as they were before going to bed last night. How come this man, Luo Yanqing, noticed something strange and concluded that Has she touched the bookshelf, and which book did she touch? As time passed by, Luo Yanqing could not help but recall the scene he saw at the entrance of the courtyard. He knows very well that except for work, he is indifferent to everything, and his emotions rarely have ups and downs. Of course, he had to admit that when he saw...the moment he saw his current wife, a **** named Jiang Li, the emotions in his eyes fluctuated. Even if the fluctuation is minimal... ??The corners of her pretty lips pursed slightly, Luo Yanqing thought to herself: Is she really a woman raised by a farmer? Skin is fair, temperament and conversation are good. According to Mr. Song, his wife has just turned eighteen this year...Eighteen years old, which is exactly the age of the woman Xianyan. As Mr. Song said, she admires his career and personal health reasons, so she married He, a second-married **** man, is the stepmother of three Luo Mingrui brothers and sisters? From the moment he saw Jiang Li to this moment, Luo Yanqing had a lot of doubts in his heart. But it is clear that he does not exclude the other party. Otherwise, the mood will not fluctuate, and the person will not... take the initiative to walk out of the study room and ask a few questions in succession. Luo Yanqing wanted to stop thinking about that figure, that figure that caused his emotions to fluctuate. However, his brain seemed to be out of his control, and he kept replaying the words he and she had said since they first met. The scene of the conversation. ?Just a few minutes and the playback kept going. Could it be that he was sick? ?His face is less than the size of his hand, and his eyes are clear and lively, with a hint of fox charm. The bridge of the nose is high... the tip of the nose is small and delicate, the lips are round and full, and the color is slightly darker than the cherry blossom pink... ? ? ? She replayed it several times in her mind, and Luo Yanqing only felt that the tips of her ears were slightly hot. This feeling was so unfamiliar that Luo Yanqing Yan Qing was at a loss for a while. ?He closed the book in front of him and raised his hand to pinch his eyebrows. After a few minutes, the strange feeling completely subsided. In the living room, the twins followed Jiang Li''s request and carefully finished writing the numbers. They wanted to talk and play, but when they thought of what their mother said, they sighed in unison, held their chins with both hands, and looked at their brother who was still writing a stroke. Practice calligraphy in one stroke. Suddenly, the twins noticed that the small book in front of them was picked up by a big hand. The brother and sister blinked, then raised their little heads, and saw their father standing behind them. "dad?" "Um." ??Luo Yanqing responded. ?His eyes were indifferent, and he looked at the notebook written by Dragon and Phoenix. After a while, he put the small book back on the square table in front of Dragon and Phoenix: "Not bad." ?Xiao Mingwei stood up, raised her head and asked, "Is daddy praising Weiwei?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ¡°Sister, sister, dad also praised me!¡± ?Little Minghan is trying to make her presence felt in front of her father. ??Xiao Mingrui heard that his younger brothers and sisters were all praised by their father, and the hand holding the pen couldn''t help but exert force. At this moment, there was a crisp sound, and the tip of the pencil broke. (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： Everyone has their own secret Chapter 110 Everyone has their own secrets Looking towards his brother, and then at the pencil in his hand, Xiao Minghan rolled his eyes, raised his head and said to his father: "Dad, dad, look at what my brother has written. He writes so well, mom." I praise my brother for his progress every day.¡± ??Xiao Mingrui didn''t say anything. His face was tense and his head was lowered. It wasn''t until Luo Yanqing picked up the small book in front of him that the expression on the child''s face relaxed a little. After a moment, Luo Yanqing said: "Not bad." ?Xiao Minghan: "Brother, brother, dad is praising you, are you happy?" ?Xiao Mingrui moved his mouth and finally said "hmm". "Dad..." Xiao Mingwei wanted to get close to her dad, but he gave her a cold feeling, but she still wanted to get close to him. After all, all she got in response was a look from her dad. Looking at such a father, the little girl felt wronged and hurt, and her eyes could not help but fill with moisture. ?Luo Yanqing frowned. The little girl was so frightened that she shook her head: "I didn''t cry. Dad, don''t hate Weiwei. Weiwei didn''t cry. Weiwei is a good baby, not a crybaby!" "Um." ??The frown on his brows relaxed, and Luo Yan nodded lightly. ¡°Luo Yanqing!¡± ??This is Jiang Li''s voice, coming from the kitchen. The steps paused slightly, but then paused again the next moment. Luo Yanqing looked outside the living room and heard Jiang Li''s delicate and clear voice floated into her ears again: "Luo Yanqing, if you are not busy, just go to the kitchen to help me." I''ll start." ?The living room is not far from the kitchen. Jiang Li heard the conversation between Longfengtai and Luo Yanqing. Although she only heard it vaguely, she was sure that Luo Yanqing was in the living room. Hearing footsteps approaching the kitchen door, Jiang Li''s fox eyes flashed with a smile. Waiting for a tall and tall figure to walk into the kitchen, she said: "You choose the water spinach and green beans, and wash them clean by the way." ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ?Jiang Li muttered: "Can''t you say a few more words?" ?Luo Yanqing heard it, but did not respond. The kitchen space is not too big, but it is not small either. Two people can move around in it without feeling crowded at all. The rice has been steamed and the chicken drumsticks have been marinated. While Luo Yanqing was choosing water spinach, Jiang Li began to pour oil into the wok in preparation for frying. The oil in the pot gradually heated up, and when it reached almost 50% heat, Jiang Li closed the oven door a little, then wrapped the marinated chicken legs in a layer of starch, dipped them in egg liquid, and finally wrapped them in Add a layer of bread crumbs and put them into the pan one by one. As time passed little by little, the golden, fragrant, crispy and tender fried chicken legs came out of the pan. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Li began to cook the braised pork. On the side, Luo Yanqing selected the water spinach and green beans, turned around and washed them in front of the faucet. . ¡°How long can you rest at home when you come back this time?¡± Hearing Jiang Li''s question, Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, and then said calmly: "One month." "oh." One month! Then during this month, let this man and the three cubs develop a good relationship. Suddenly, Luo Yanqing said: "I want to go out in the afternoon." ??Jiang Li: "Is it about work?" ?Luo Yanqing: "...Hmm." ?Jiang Li noticed the man''s brief hesitation and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that it was not a work matter, but the other party didn''t want to say anything, so she wouldn''t ask any more questions. After all, everyone has their own secrets, even couples do not necessarily have to tell each other everything. Lunch is five dishes and one soup, including fried chicken legs, braised pork, stir-fried water spinach, stir-fried beans, tomatoes and eggs, and a seaweed soup. It seems like a lot, but in fact the amount of each dish is half of the normal amount. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Do you need my help? Chapter 111 Do you need my help? ??For example, there were only five fried chicken legs, less than half a catty of braised pork, a small handful each of water spinach and four seasons. As for tomatoes and eggs, Jiang Li only used a tomato the size of an adult''s fist and two eggs. Speaking of which, Jiang Li made the five dishes and one soup for lunch based on the principle of having a good lunch. ?Furthermore, the man of the house has been busy at work for most of the year and finally comes home. He cooks two more dishes as a way to cleanse his mind. ¡°Wow! Mom, today¡¯s lunch is so rich!¡± When the food was served on the table, Xiao Mingwei could not help but sigh as she held her face in her hands. ?Xiao Minghan blinked and asked Jiang Li: "It''s because daddy is home, right?" ¡°We Hanhan are so smart!¡± Jiang Li''s fox eyes had a smile, and she looked at the little guy: "But this is just one of the reasons." ¡°Mom, mom, another reason is that Hanhan, her sister and brother want to eat fried chicken legs and meat, right?¡± Xiao Minghan said with a smile on his face. ??Jiang Li responded with a smile: "Yes!" At this time, Xiao Mingrui called the twins to wash their hands. After the three little ones left the living room, Luo Yanqing''s lips moved. He obviously wanted to say something to Jiang Li, but in the end he didn''t say a word. After a while, the two adults and three children sat around the dinner table. Perhaps out of habit, Jiang Li picked up a pair of serving chopsticks, placed a fried chicken leg in the bowl in front of the three boys, and said softly: "Eat it." Then, she put the remaining two fried chicken legs into Luo Yanqing''s bowl. ¡°No, you can eat.¡± With that said, Luo Yanqing was about to put the fried chicken legs into Jiang Li''s bowl, but Jiang Li shook his head and declined: "I prefer this." She casually put a piece of braised pork for herself. ?The meal was relatively quiet. Looking at the empty dishes on the table, Jiang Li curled her lips imperceptibly. It seemed that not only the three little Zaizai were very satisfied with her cooking skills! ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ?Luo Yanqing moved very quickly and cleared the dining table cleanly in a short time. ??Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes and looked at the back of the man walking out of the living room carrying the dishes, and couldn''t help but smile with relief. ?It¡¯s great to have someone to help with housework! Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, when Weiwei grows up, I will help you wash the dishes." ¡°There¡¯s still me, mom, my sister and I will help mom!¡± Xiao Minghan raised her hands and said in a milky voice, ¡°Hanhan doesn¡¯t want mom to be tired!¡± ¡°Okay, mom is waiting for you to grow up.¡± ??She will not raise the little ones to be young masters and ladies who can reach out for clothes and open their mouths for food. She wants them to learn to wash and cook at the right age, so that they will not have high scores and low abilities in the future, and have no ability to live independently. Gathering his thoughts, Jiang Li warned: "It''s hot in the courtyard, so just walk around the living room a few times to eat, and then go back to the room to rest." ?Dragon and Phoenix: "Okay!" ?Xiao Minghan nodded. Over in the kitchen, Luo Yanqing was standing by the faucet washing dishes. When he noticed footsteps approaching, his hand movements hesitated for a moment, and then he continued washing. Jiang Li: ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°No need.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t say anything, and directly picked up a white dishcloth and wiped Luo Yan''s clean dishes. ?Here the young couple stood in front of the kitchen faucet and cooperated tacitly. Next door to Wen''s house, Suman was sitting by the bed in the bedroom and was angry with Wen Siyuan. ¡°You promised last night, why do you have to keep your promises today?¡± The washing machine is not just for washing her clothes, and the TV is not for just her to watch. Suman glared at Wen Siyuan with a cold face. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that our family is going to have a baby soon. If I spend my money on things I don¡¯t need to buy for the time being, when my son is born...¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： vanity Chapter 112 Vanity With a confused look on his face, Wen Siyuan tried to explain, but was interrupted by Suman: "What if I am not carrying a son?" ¡°Not a son?¡± Wen Siyuan was startled, then smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if he''s not his son, he is still our child after all." Hearing this, Suman''s face improved slightly, but he still insisted: "You will definitely get a bonus when you come back this time. I don''t care, you have to buy a washing machine and a TV!" "There is a bonus, but I have to give part of the money to my parents, and the rest has to be saved to support you and the children." Washing machines need to be purchased with foreign exchange coupons, which is expensive. Although TVs do not require foreign exchange coupons, they are still expensive. You need a TV ticket, this is it, and the price is not low. He was suddenly asked to spend a large amount of money to buy two home appliances. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t afford it, but he really didn¡¯t think it was necessary to buy them. The reason? Can a washing machine wash clothes cleanly? ?Not to mention that it also consumes electricity, and maybe even washes the clothes. In this case, isn¡¯t it worth the loss? As for the TV...it also consumes electricity, and once you watch a TV series, it is very easy to become addicted. In short, there is no benefit in buying it home. ¡°If you don¡¯t give part of your monthly salary to your parents, why should you also share your bonus with them? You have to know that your parents are not the only son!¡± Suman was very dissatisfied with Wen Siyuan''s parents. Not to mention that the two of them were holding an iron rice bowl and receiving monthly wages. Except for Wen Siyuan, the second eldest child in the family, which one of the eldest couple and the third oldest couple did not go to work? But because he has a pair of young children who have not yet married, he reaches out to his second son every month to ask for money, saying it is for living expenses. ?It¡¯s ridiculous. Their family doesn¡¯t eat in the same pot as that big family. How can they pay for living expenses? Suman thought this way, and became more and more dissatisfied with her parents-in-law. At the same time, she became more determined to buy a washing machine and a TV. She didn¡¯t want to be stepped on by Jiang Li, and she didn¡¯t want all her money to go to her parents-in-law¡¯s pockets. ??She wants her neighbors to know that she, Suman, can also afford a washing machine and a TV set, and her parents-in-law to know that her daughter-in-law is not a pushover! Wen Siyuan: "Manman! Do you think this will work? Next year, let''s buy it next year..." Suman interrupted again: "I want to buy it now. Look next door. Comrade Luo''s wife not only bought a washing machine and a TV set for the family, but also a sewing machine, a bicycle, and a radio. She and I are about the same age, and we are married. All men are married for the second time, why can¡¯t my man buy those things for me too?¡± "you¡­" Wen Siyuan''s face changed slightly. He suppressed the depression rising in his heart and said as patiently as possible: "Although I just came back yesterday, I still heard people talk about the things Comrade Jiang next door bought from home. The things were either bought by Comrade Jiang¡¯s second brother or given as dowry by Comrade Jiang¡¯s family, not by Professor Luo.¡± ? Luo Yanqing is a returnee from overseas and is a key talent in the institute. His monthly basic salary alone is higher than him, not to mention other preferential treatment... What about him? Although he graduated from a prestigious university, he did not go abroad for further study. If he had not worked hard over the years and followed Luo Yanqing to do research conscientiously, his status in the institute would probably be the same as that of the person opposite him (Zhang Sheng) - he has been working for many years and has always been a small person. The younger researcher is seven or eight years older than him, and his salary is still not as high as his. "I understand, you think my mother-in-law didn''t give me a dowry that was too thin, right? But can you blame me?" Suman''s eyes turned red: "My mother is holding the dowry, what can I do? " Wen Siyuan: "Manman, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Is your kid enlightened? Chapter 113 Are you enlightened? Suman: "Do you know what I mean? Now let me ask you one last time, do you want to buy the washing machine and the TV or not?" Worried that Suman''s bad mood would affect the development of his unborn son, Wen Siyuan finally gave in. He said, "Let''s forget about the washing machine for now. I will try to get a TV ticket later and buy the TV first. It¡¯s finally done, right?¡± "If you can''t get a TV ticket, why don''t you buy it?" In terms of affordability, it is naturally better to buy a washing machine, so that she can avoid washing clothes by hand, but the thought of having a TV at home can attract others to come. After everyone watched it, Suman felt that the TV set was the best choice for her. Actually, to put it bluntly, Suman¡¯s vanity was at work. Outside the master bedroom door, sisters Wenyue and Wenyi secretly listened to the conversation between their father and stepmother. When they heard that their father was going to buy a TV for the family, both sisters'' eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡± Pointing to the bedroom where the three sisters lived, Wen Yue glanced at her sister Wen Yi. Wen Yi nodded her head. "Eldest sister, second sister, wait for Xiao Yu''er!" Wen Yu was three years old. When she saw her two sisters running to their bedroom, she couldn''t help but chase them with her short legs. The door was not soundproof, so when he heard the noise in the living room, Wen Siyuan opened the door of the master bedroom and saw the back of his youngest daughter running away from the living room. He frowned, looked back at Suman and said, "Spend more money. Can be purchased.¡± Wen Siyuan knew how difficult it was to get a TV ticket, but he wanted to ask an acquaintance first to find the best one he could borrow. If he couldn''t borrow one, he would have to buy one from an Erdao dealer outside a department store. ??And when Wen Siyuan wanted to borrow a TV ticket, the first person he thought of was undoubtedly Director Song. ?So he left the house and went straight to the Song family. ?Unknown to him, Luo Yanqing was sitting at Song''s house right now, and like him, he asked Dean Song to borrow a TV ticket. ¡°Television ticket?¡± Mr. Song looked confused: "Didn''t your family just buy one? Why do you want a TV ticket now?" Luo Yanqing: "Useful." Song Lao was almost speechless. He adjusted his breathing secretly for a moment and glared: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? It''s useless. Do you want to eat the ticket? I''m asking you to borrow it for me!" "Buy a Taiwan and send it to Aoli Village." ?Luo Yan¡¯s words are clear and concise. Hearing this, Mr. Song was stunned for a while, then slapped his thigh, laughed "haha" and said, "Have you got your wits about you? You know how to please your father-in-law and mother-in-law!" ?Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and said nothing, just looking at Mr. Song quietly. ¡°Boring, you are really boring!¡± Being stared at by Luo Yanqing, Mr. Song felt a little embarrassed for a moment. He coughed twice and raised his voice and called Ms. Qi: "Fangfang! Fangfang, I remember you seem to have a TV ticket, are you still there?" In hand?" Ms. Qi was in the bedroom. She heard Mr. Song''s voice and soon came to the living room: "Where are you, Xiao Luo?" "This kid wants it." Mr. Song nodded and said with a smile, "Xiao Luo wants to buy a TV set and send it to his father-in-law and mother-in-law." ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it right away.¡± With a smile on her face, Ms. Qi left for a moment and returned to the living room. She handed the TV ticket in her hand to Luo Yanqing: "Take it." ¡°I¡¯ll return the ticket to you later.¡± Taking the TV ticket and putting it away, Luo Yanqing got up from the sofa. Ms. Qi: "There''s no rush." ??She helped her mother-in-law''s brother find a way to get the TV ticket in her hand. She planned to call someone to pick it up later, but now that Xiao Luo needs it, she just took it out and gave it to her first. ??If her natal brothers asked about it later, they would say that they hadn''t gotten it yet. It¡¯s just a sentence anyway. (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： I just think she is a bit fake. Chapter 114 I just think she is a bit fake ?Her natal brother wouldn¡¯t say anything. ?Luo Yanqing left the Song family with his front foot, and Wen Siyuan stepped into the Song family courtyard with his hind foot. ¡°Director¡­¡± "sit." ?As soon as he saw Wen Siyuan walking into the living room, Mr. Song was confused about his purpose, but there was nothing strange about him other than a smile on his face. ¡°Hello, Comrade Qi.¡± After saying hello to Ms. Qi, Wen Siyuan sat down on the sofa opposite Mr. Song. He felt a little uncomfortable and said, "I came here to ask if you have any TV tickets at home. If so, can you lend them to me first?" I will return it to you when I have it." Mr. Song and Ms. Qi looked at each other, and then Ms. Qi said: "You, Director Song, don''t have any TV tickets in your hands. I borrowed one for my mother-in-law through my day care relationship some time ago..." ? ? She briefly explained the origin and destination of the TV ticket in her hand, but Ms. Qi did not mention that it was Luo Yanqing who borrowed the ticket. ¡°That¡¯s it, then I¡¯ll go find other acquaintances in our compound and ask.¡± Wen Siyuan stood up as he spoke: "The children at home are making a fuss and want a TV set, so I won''t bother them any more." ?Watching Wen Siyuan out of the courtyard, Ms. Qi stood at the door of the living room for a while longer, then returned to the living room and sat down next to Mr. Song: "Why do you think Xiao Wen suddenly thought of buying a TV for the family?" Mr. Song: "How could I know this?" Ms. Qi muttered: "If you ask me...it''s probably his Xiaosu who wants to buy it." ¡°You women, your minds just become fast.¡± Mr. Song shook his head: "Take you for example. A moment ago, you asked me why Xiao Wen suddenly wanted to buy a TV. At this moment, I directly said that Xiao Wen''s lover wanted to buy it. It''s hard to figure out, hard to figure out!" ¡°If a woman is easy to figure out, can she still be called a woman? Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying that a woman¡¯s heart is as deep as the bottom of her heart?!¡± Looking at Mr. Song, Ms. Qi said something rudely. Song Lao laughed out loud: "Yes, yes, everything you say is right." After many years, he still couldn''t afford to offend his comrade Xiao Qi! Hearing this, Ms. Qi couldn''t help gouging out her eyes and said to Mr. Song: "I think you are just an old naughty boy!" ¡°Everything you say is right.¡± Mr. Song had a smile on his face and repeated what he had said before. His response made Ms. Qi laugh: "You are so old, but you are still not good enough." ?After a pause, she added: "I always feel that Xiao Su''s true temperament is not what she shows in front of others." "..." After a long silence, Mr. Song said: "This man has the most complicated character. What kind of character is Xiaowen''s lover? As long as Xiaowen doesn''t care about it, what does it have to do with outsiders like us?" Ms. Qi: "I just think she is a bit fake." Song Lao: "Okay, we don''t need to think too much about others." "Are you impatient to listen to me?" Ms. Qi''s face suddenly darkened: "I am often away from home, and I finally come back. I just want to talk to you a few more words, but you are so unwilling to listen. In this case, Let¡¯s just give up on this day, what do you think?¡± "I...you are wronging me! When have I ever been impatient to listen to you? I just don''t want you to worry about other people''s affairs!" Mr. Song felt that he was more unjust than Dou E who was snowing in June! ¡°You think you are as handsome as Xiao Luo, but you are so ugly with such a pretentious attitude!¡± Ms. Qi looked at Mr. Song angrily, and Ms. Qi couldn¡¯t help laughing. Mr. Song was unconvinced: "When I was young, I would be no worse than that kid Xiao Luo." Ms. Qi: "Really? I don''t think so." Mr. Song sighed: "It seems that I am really old, and it is difficult for me to be in your eyes anymore!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： Luo Yanqing, you are also very good. Chapter 115 Luo Yanqing, you are also very good. "speak nicely." Ms. Qi looked unhappy, but quickly returned to normal: "Have I ever told you that I like Xiao Jiang very much? By the way, I have to tell you that the daughter-in-law you found for Xiao Luo is real. We found the right girl! Not only is she as beautiful as a fairy, she is also clever and well-spoken. In short, I love her the way I see it!¡± "This must be attributed to Xiao Wu. If he hadn''t had a pair of eyes that can see people, how could I have helped Xiao Luo find such a good wife when I was far away in Beicheng?!" ?Mr. Song said this from the bottom of his heart. He really felt that he himself did not play any role in the marriage between Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li. "Yes, thanks to Comrade Wu Jiang''s good eyesight, Xiao Luo and Xiao Jiang have such a good marriage." As she said this, Ms. Qi smiled: "I have been thinking about whether to accept Xiao Jiang as my goddaughter for the past two days. To be honest, I really like this little girl!¡± "If you want to, just talk to the girl and see what she wants. As for me, everything is up to you. You know this." He has only one child in his life, a man with white hair and a man with black hair. Now, apart from his wife, he only has one grandson, and his grandson is still a special child. One day he and his wife will be gone, and he will be left behind. What should I do if I have a grandson? ¡­ Luo Yanqing came home in the middle of the afternoon. Not long after entering the door, he took out a thick envelope from his trouser pocket and handed it directly to Jiang Li: "This is the bonus. It was originally five thousand yuan. I will be outside in the afternoon." I spent some money, but now I have four thousand left, so you can keep it.¡± ?Jiang Li was not pretentious. She took the envelope, then smiled and said, "From the moment I saw you this morning until now, the sentence you just said has the most words." ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. The two people''s eyes met. Jiang Li felt a little uncomfortable when the other party looked at her. However, she did not show the slightest hint of coyness. Instead, she let the other party look at her openly. Similarly, she also looked directly at her. In front of him. ? ?Every man¡¯s facial features are perfect. It can be said that if he is more beautiful, he will be more beautiful, and if he is less, he will be dull. Only he is just right now. It can be said that the light, wind and moon are shining brightly, and the pure and clear light comes from the dust. I don¡¯t know how much time had passed, but Jiang Li asked, ¡°Are you still satisfied with me?¡± Her fox eyes were full of curiosity. ?Luo Yan''s dark phoenix eyes flickered slightly, and then he stared at her quietly for a moment, then moved towards the study. Jiang Li thought he would just leave and not answer her, but unexpectedly, she heard the man''s deep, clear voice with a hint of indifference: "What about you?" ??Jiang Li: "I asked you first, Comrade Luo Yanqing." After being stunned for a moment, Luo Yanqing answered: "Not bad." This was the truth. She gave him the initial impression that she was indeed as the director said. She was a good lesbian. He could also see that she had three children at home. I get along quite well with her. As for what will happen in the future, it will take time to tell. ??Jiang Li blinked her clear fox eyes: "Isn''t it good?" ?Luo Yanqing: "..." Is there something wrong with his answer? After their eyes met for a while, Jiang Li curled up her lips and smiled: "Okay, it won''t be difficult for you." After a short pause, she continued: "Luo Yanqing, you are also very good." The light in the living room was already bright outside, and Luo Yanqing was standing with a backlight. This made his face not look particularly clear, but his eyes became increasingly dark. ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Jiang Li: What does "..." mean? Respond to her so simply? ! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： Jiang Li: Got it! I will also be loyal to our marriage Chapter 116 Jiang Li: Got it! I will also be loyal to our marriage Luo Yanqing had no expression. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked at Jiang Li quietly, at the pretty girl standing a few steps away from him, and at his wife who was now protected by law, and the corners of his mouth moved. , overflowing from his lips and teeth: "Since you and I are married, I will treat you well." He has not forgotten what the director told her, so he needs to express his attitude to her, lest this person think that he does not value their marriage because of his melancholy nature. Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± Should I be happy? Thinking this in his heart, a smile gradually appeared in Jiang Li''s bright fox eyes: "Roger that! I will also be loyal to our marriage." The man has a tall and straight figure and a face that is as beautiful as snow. He is really eye-catching. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else...I¡¯ll go to the study to read for a while.¡± This is telling him what to do. Jiang Li heard this. She actually felt the man''s respect for her the moment he said he had something to go out in the afternoon. At this moment, she experienced the man''s respect again and couldn''t help but feel a little funny. However, there was no inappropriate smile on her face, but she said: "I have set a daily time schedule for Ruirui and the others during the holidays. Now you have to stay at home for a month''s rest. I hope you can follow that plan." Arrange time to supervise Ruirui brother and sister¡¯s studies, and then accompany them.¡± "...I''ll try my best." The living room was very quiet. Luo Yanqing''s voice was as clear and pleasant as a mountain spring, but it also revealed his indifference. ?His eyes were as clear as water. Under his gaze, Jiang Li''s face turned a little hot at this moment. As time passed by, Jiang Li could not resist the man''s focused gaze on her for a long time. Her eyelids drooped slightly, and a hint of cunning flashed under her eyes. Then she raised her eyes to regain the man''s sight, and stepped closer to him. Slowly, slowly, when she was only a little more than one step away from the man, she stopped and stood on tiptoes in the man''s slightly dazed gaze. , leaned into his ear: "You must look particularly good-looking when you smile." After saying this, she smiled and took two steps back casually. ??And the playfulness in her eyes was completely captured by Luo Yan Qingyou, who seemed to be still out of sorts. ¡­¡± It was a very strange feeling. The moment she came close to him, he felt his heartbeat was a little abnormal... Hearing what she said in his ear, the strange and strange feeling increased by two points. He must be sick! For a long while, Luo Yanqing did not respond. ??Jiang Li: "What''s wrong with you?" He asked knowingly. ?She flirted with him, but she asked this question instead. Jiang Li couldn''t help but think: Could she have scared him? The reason? ?Based on her experience as the leader of the Jiang family, the man in front of her was really quite innocent, as if he had never been involved in feelings. But he and she are clearly married for the second time. Even if he is indifferent and has no deep feelings for his ex-wife, he doesn''t...he doesn''t understand the interaction between men and women at all, right? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More ?Therefore, there is no emotional involvement between husband and wife, and because he has an indifferent temperament, he is not very concerned about his children? ??Jiang Li thought secretly, but her intuition told her that this was wrong! A man who can say "Since you and I are married, I will be good to you" is enough to show that he is a responsible and responsible person. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： I miss you Chapter 117 Miss you ?In this case, how could he not care about his children? ??Jiang Li had doubts in her heart...could it be that, well, maybe it was because of his indifferent temperament. After all, Comrade Qi had told her that this guy didn''t care about anything except work. Thinking of this, Jiang Li shook her head secretly, feeling that she really shouldn''t think too much. Luo Yanqing wanted to say that he was fine, but when he saw Jiang Li was distracted, his eyes flashed slightly and he asked casually, "What are you thinking about?" Pulled back from his thoughts by the man''s pleasant voice, Jiang Li blurted out: "I miss you." As the sound fell, Jiang Li lowered his head in embarrassment, feeling extremely embarrassed! What are you doing? What was she doing just now? What should I do to say the three words "I miss you"? How about...pretend you haven''t said anything and just run away? Thinking wildly, Jiang Li couldn''t help but look up at the man. Seeing that the man seemed stunned by what she said, he simply cleared his throat and made an excuse to leave: "I''ll go to Ruirui and the others outside the yard." The three little ones were playing with the children under the old banyan tree outside the courtyard gate. Before going out, they greeted Jiang Li. Enduring the embarrassment, Jiang Li hurriedly walked out of the living room without waiting for Luo Yanqing to say anything. Looking at her back, Luo Yanqing slightly curved the corners of her lips. At the same time, there seemed to be a smile in her pair of ink-stained black eyes. Of course Jiang Li didn''t see it, well, maybe even Luo Yanqing himself didn''t know. Under the old banyan tree outside the courtyard. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, my dad will definitely buy the TV back soon.¡± ¡°My sister didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait until your father buys it back before we know.¡± "That''s right, otherwise, Wenyi, you and your sister are both big liars!" Feng Lu held Xiao Mingwei''s hand and puffed her cheeks and said, "And are you showing off to me? You think my family can''t afford a TV. machine?" Wenyi: ¡°I¡¯m not showing off.¡± Wen Yue: "Feng Lu, why are you bullying my sister?" Feng Lu: "Brother!" Feng Tao glared at Wen Yue: "My sister didn''t bully your sister, so don''t accuse her unfairly, otherwise, I don''t mind hitting girls!" He raised his fist and shook it in front of Wen Yue''s eyes. "Hmph! I''m not afraid of you!" Wen Yue also glared at Feng Tao: "This is at the gate of my courtyard. If you dare to hit me, I will ask my family to fight you back!" Feng Tao: "Didn''t you tell me that your father went to the department store to buy a TV and he hasn''t come home yet? Do you think your stepmother can help you beat me?" ¡°I don¡¯t need her help!¡± Wen Yue¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Brother Tao, we are men, so don¡¯t be like girls!¡± ?Feng Tao¡¯s good friend Song Hui was advising him. He didn¡¯t want to be so immature that he helped his brother make movies about little girls. ¡°Did I bully her? Who are you looking down on?!¡± ?Rolling his eyes, Feng Tao turned his attention to Xiao Mingrui: "Ruirui, your father is back, can we still go to your house to watch cartoons?" Before Xiao Mingrui said anything, Xiao Minghan rushed to say: "My dad is very good!" The implication is that you can come to my house and watch TV as usual! ¡°Come to my house and watch TV. When my father buys the TV, you all can come to my house to watch TV.¡± Wen Yue extended an invitation to all the children who gathered under the old banyan tree to play, and said, "You also saw it just now. Weiwei''s father passed by us without even giving us a smile." ¡°You observe carefully.¡± Feng Tao curled his lips. Wen Yue: ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Weiwei¡¯s dad really didn¡¯t smile! ?Xiao Mingwei looked up at Wen Yue and said fiercely, "My dad is a good dad!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： Is there a connection between being popular and raising children? Chapter 118 Is there a connection between being popular and raising children? "Sister Weiwei, be good. I didn''t say that your father is not a good father." Touching Xiao Mingwei''s head, Wen Yue sighed like an adult: "I don''t know when my father will come back. He has been out for several hours. ¡± At this time, the 189-year-old boy asked: "Wen Yue, if we go to your house to watch TV, your mother won''t kick us out, right?" ¡°She¡¯s the stepmother, not my mother. Brother Xiaochao, you have to figure it out.¡± The Xiaochao Wen Yue mentioned was the name of the boy who asked her just now. ?Wang Xiaochao scratched his head: "Aren''t they all the same!" Wen Yue crossed her arms: "It''s different! My mother''s name is Song Ning, and her name is Su Man!" ¡°Sister Yueyue, is your current mother treating you badly?¡± Xiao Minghan tilted her head and asked. "so so." No matter whether that bad woman Suman is nice to her or her two sisters, she hates this stepmother! On one side, a bunch of children were chatting under the old banyan tree. On the other side, outside the gate of the Luo family¡¯s neighbor Xue¡¯s courtyard, two women were standing together, chatting and laughing at the children playing under the old banyan tree. At this moment, Jiang Li walked out of the courtyard. Before she could look towards the old banyan tree, she heard someone calling her: "Ruirui''s mother!" After hearing the news, Jiang Li smiled: "Comrade Fang, are you looking for me if you have something to do?" Fang Ju, the hostess of the Xue family next door. ¡°I told you to just call me Sister Fang or sister-in-law, but you call me Comrade Fang instead, making it so formal, I think it¡¯s weird.¡± Fang Ju is the woman who often fought against Lu Ping because of Jiang Li. She is also the mother of a boy named Xue Chong who often comes to Luo''s house to watch TV. ??Jiang Li: "Sure, I will call you Sister Fang from now on." Fang Ju is outspoken and not someone who can hide things. Jiang Li is still willing to associate with such a person. Fang Ju: "I seem to have seen your father Ruirui today. Could it be that Professor Luo is on vacation?" Jiang Li: "Well, I came back at noon." "Then what did you give your Professor Luo for lunch?" Hearing this, he asked, just because he had nothing to say and was chatting. ?Feeling quite helpless, Jiang Li finally responded to the other party: "It''s commonplace." ¡°Mom, mom! Did you come out to find Weiwei and the eldest brother and the second brother?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei¡¯s voice sounded at the right time. ??Jiang Li smiled apologetically at Fang Ju, and turned her gaze to the cute baby who ran up to her at some point. She nodded and said with a smile: "You have been playing outside for a long time, isn''t it time to go home?" ??Xiao Mingwei: "Go home, Weiwei is going home with her mother." She put her little hands into her mother''s palm. ??Xiao Minghan was led by her brother Mingrui and came over: "Mom, let''s go home." The four mothers entered the courtyard. The woman next to Fang Ju looked at the empty courtyard entrance of the Luo family and said, "That one really cares about children." ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing that Ruirui and his three siblings were able to grow into babies in more than half a month?!¡± Fang Ju said this, and the woman on the side nodded: "Yes, the difference is very obvious. Before Comrade Xiao Jiang was not here, the three children in Professor Luo''s family were very thin. Now they not only look good, but also have... Baby fat.¡± Hearing this, Fang Ju lowered her voice: "Do you think this person is incomparable? Xiao Su from Comrade Wen''s family has been married to Comrade Wen for more than half a year. She seems to be very popular on weekdays, but she The children I raise are just like that.¡± ¡°Is there a connection between being popular and raising children?¡± "Isn''t it related? Being popular means that the person has a good temperament, and a good temperament means that he will be good to his children? But look at Wen Yue and his sisters, I think they are a little thinner than before Xiao Song left. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： It seems that salted fish is not easy to eat either! Chapter 119 It seems that salted fish is not easy to eat either! "Don''t talk nonsense. It hurts your friendship. Besides, I don''t see any of those three children losing weight." The woman standing next to Fang Ju looked at the three sisters Xianyue under the old banyan tree and said, "All of these are... Fair and clean, and in good spirits." At this moment, Wen Siyuan was holding a TV box from far to near, almost reaching the door of his house. ¡°Am I right? Comrade Wen bought a TV for his family?!¡± Fang Ju looked surprised. ¡°If you¡¯ve misjudged such a big TV box, then I would suggest you go to the hospital and have an ophthalmologist check it out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to argue with me.¡± ¡­ The laughter and commotion in Wen''s courtyard was so loud that Jiang Li could hear it even while sitting on the rattan rocking chair in the living room. Have you bought a TV? ! Could it be the heroine¡¯s idea? Thinking of this, Jiang Li didn''t think about it carefully, but looked at the three little ones who were free to color the children''s paintings in front of them. The coloring picture books came from the system mall. Jiang Li thought there should not be any on the market in this era. However, she asked the system Dundun to ask for it. Without saying anything, Dundun bought her three books in the mall with points and three free books. Box of crayons. I haven¡¯t seen the year of publication. The cover is simple, with only the words ¡°Children¡¯s Coloring Book¡± written on it, and nothing else. There is no need to worry about wearing it. well! A little boring? Is she a restless person? But all she really wants in this life is salted fish... Sitting on the wicker rocking chair, Jiang Li put his hand on his forehead, narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: It seems that salted fish is not easy to be a good fish either! ?However, it¡¯s good to get used to it, and it¡¯s good to get used to it. She believes that she will get used to it slowly. After all, it is only a matter of time before she develops a habit. ¡°I¡¯ll make whatever you want for dinner.¡± The rattan rocking chair was rocking, and Jiang Li was drowsy. Suddenly she heard a familiar male voice. She slowly opened her eyelids and saw a tall and tall figure standing two steps away from her eyes. "Are you cooking...are you sure?" She was stunned for a moment. She sat upright and tilted her head to look at the man. ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°Then just watch and do it, I can do it.¡± ?If someone cooks, let her cook! ?Luo Yanqing said nothing and turned around and left the living room. ??Jiang Li looked at the man''s back for a while without moving his eyes. How could a simple white shirt and black trousers be worn by that person to convey the aristocratic aura of a nobleman like "a stranger is like jade"? ! nice! ?Sleeves are rolled up, and the shirt hem is tucked into suit pants. He is tall and tall, his appearance and temperament are elegant and calm, and his every move is so classy. ??Lying on his side on the wicker rocking chair, Jiang Li held his chin in one hand and looked at the empty living room door, still not looking away. Thinking of the man''s concentration when choosing and washing vegetables at noon, Jiang Li couldn''t help but think of the word "cute", but soon she lay back on the wicker chair, covering her eyes with one hand, and the corners of her mouth twitched imperceptibly. What is she thinking about? Comrade Luo Yanqing is engaged in scientific research. Such a person is undoubtedly associated with "rigor". How can she associate people with "cuteness"? ¡°Mom, dad, can he cook?¡± Xiao Mingwei¡¯s milking sound suddenly sounded. ??Jiang Li came back to her senses, her eyebrows were gentle, and she looked at the little girl: "I should... know it!" As she said this, Jiang Li stood up and said, "Why don''t mom go to the kitchen and take a look." The man was focused on his work, and she was really not sure whether he could cook. What''s more... what''s more, she and he have only officially met today. Even after spending more than half a day together, and her careful observation, she concluded that he is a responsible and responsible man, but this has nothing to do with whether a man can cook. It doesn''t seem to matter much. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Youre too tall for me to reach. Can you bend down a little? Chapter 120 You are too tall for me to reach. Can you bend down a little? Wait a minute...A bright light suddenly flashed in Jiang Li''s mind! How could she forget? ¡ªWhen she was cooking at noon, the man helped her, whether it was choosing vegetables, doing the washing, or washing the dishes after the meal, his movements did not look unfamiliar at all. ?From this, can she deduce that there is at least a 50% chance that he can cook? ??Thinking this in his heart, Jiang Li did not stop heading to the kitchen. "Do you need my help?" Standing at the door of the kitchen, Jiang Li looked at the man who was cutting potatoes on the chopping board, facing her sideways. ¡°No, you go and have a rest.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s hand movements stagnated, and he turned back to look at Jiang Li. ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary?¡± ??Jiang Li stepped forward and stood beside the man. ?Luo Yanqing nodded and said "hmm". "Why aren''t you wearing an apron?" Jiang Li casually took the apron and said, "Let me put it on for you!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing didn''t respond for a while. ??Jiang Li: "Turn around!" Seeing that the man was still facing the chopping board and didn''t turn around, Jiang Li couldn''t help but urge him with her clear and delicate voice. With her thin lips slightly pursed, Luo Yanqing put down the kitchen knife and turned around. "You are too tall for me to reach. Can you bend down a little?" In fact, standing on tiptoes, it would be no problem for her to put the apron around the man''s neck, but she didn''t want to do that. She wanted to interact with the man and see him embarrassed. ?Luo Yanqing hesitated for a moment, then bent his waist slightly. Noticing that the tips of the man''s ears were red, Jiang Li didn''t see anything strange on his face, but he was very amused in his heart: This man is so innocent, and he doesn''t look like an adult man in his twenties or seventies who has been married before! ¡°Are you going to fry shredded potatoes?!¡± ?Helping the man put on his apron, Jiang Li moved behind the man and helped him tie it up. Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." "If you don''t want my help, then I''ll talk to you here." Jiang Li did not leave. She walked to the side and stood there, so as not to block the light and affect the man''s cutting of potato shreds. ?? Luo Yanqing heard what she said but did not respond. ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Don''t want to talk to me?" ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°You can call me Jiang Li or Li Bao at home. Speaking of which, since I was a child, my family and fellow villagers have called me Li Bao, and everyone thinks it¡¯s kind to call me this way.¡± ??Jiang Li randomly picked a topic to talk about. Even if Luo Yanqing didn''t respond, she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. With a pair of clear and pure fox eyes, she looked at the man''s handsome profile and said in a relaxed and casual tone: ¡°I have five brothers. I don¡¯t know if you have heard what Director Song said. Among my five brothers, the eldest brother and the third brother work at home and farm, and the second brother is in the army. The fourth brother is a driver and works in the county transportation team over there. As for my younger brother, who came with me to Beicheng this time, he now works in Beicheng Petrochemical. " Luo Yanqing: ¡°The director mentioned it to me.¡± ??Jiang Li blinked her foxy eyes, tilted her head and asked, "Then do you know that my brother''s job was actually assigned to me by your organization?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ??Jiang Li: "You have no objection, right?" ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ?Jiang Li smiled: "That''s good." With porridge simmering on the stove, Luo Yanqing cut the potatoes into shreds. After rinsing for a moment, he soaked the potato shreds in a small porcelain basin. Then, he prepared the ingredients in an orderly manner. ¡°I have been in poor health since I was born, and my parents have often taken me to seek medical advice since I grew up. But don¡¯t worry, although I am a bit frail, I will be fine as long as I don¡¯t do heavy physical work.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： Going both ways? Chapter 121 Running in both directions? ¡°Go to the doctor if you feel uncomfortable, don¡¯t worry about how much it costs.¡± Hearing Luo Yanqing''s words, Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes filled with smiles: "I don''t need to take medicine." To put it bluntly, she doesn''t need to send money to the hospital. Luo Yanqing: "...you are in charge of everything at home." He has no idea about money, and in the research institute, he does not need to spend money at all on a daily basis. Moreover, he does not smoke or drink. Except when his colleagues in the institute get married and their children have to follow everyone when they are one month old, he actually does not need to spend money at all. A place for money. ??Jiang Li curled her lips. She knew what the man was referring to: the family''s financial power and other trivial matters were all decided according to her wishes. She was in a happy mood, not because she was happy to hold the financial power of the family, but because she was happy that this person trusted her, and felt that on the basis of "trust", she might be able to have more expectations for their future married life. ¡­ Supper is red dates and millet porridge with floret rolls, vinegar-filled shredded potatoes and fried zucchini. As the sun set, the family of five finished their meal, just like they did after lunch. Before Jiang Li could get up and clear away the dishes, Luo Yanqing took the initiative to take over the work. ??Jiang Li was not one to sit idle. She cleaned the dining table, put the dining table and small benches in place, and then asked the three little ones to follow her for a walk in the yard to eat... ¡°Not many people came to our house to watch TV tonight.¡± ¡°A lot before?¡± "Um." "dislike?" ¡°Not really, I just like to be quiet.¡± After two episodes of the TV series were finished, Luo Yanqing moved the TV and the table on which the TV was placed back to the living room by himself without asking Xue Chong, the boy next door, for help. At this moment, when he heard what Jiang Li said, he seemed to understand something for a moment. ¡ªSend the TV set back to your hometown. ?She probably wanted to be clean, and then thought of... ?It seems that what he did in the afternoon was a bit self-righteous. ?? Luo Yanqing thought this, and Jun''s face couldn''t help showing a little discomfort. However, the light in the living room was dark, and Jiang Li was walking towards the three little ones'' bedroom, so he didn''t see any change in his expression. About ten minutes later, Jiang Li came out of Xiao Mingrui''s room and saw that the man was neither in the living room nor in the study. The sound of water could be heard from time to time in the yard. He was startled and then walked out of the living room. It turned out that the man was washing clothes in the yard. Stopping, Jiang Li watched quietly under the bright moonlight. She said nothing, just stood there and watched. ?The night breeze is cool and cool, and occasionally you can hear voices coming from the neighbors'' houses on the left and right. ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you watch it for a while longer?¡± ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s getting late. If you don¡¯t go back to the house to sleep...¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to my dad, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Wenyue, how did you talk to your mother?¡± ¡°I want to watch TV I want to watch TV!¡± ¡°If you keep yelling like that, I¡¯ll find someone to make a cabinet tomorrow and lock the TV in it, so you don¡¯t even think about watching it in the future!¡± ¡°I hate you, you are not my father!¡± ??The little girl''s footsteps and cries running away sounded extremely clear in this quiet night. ¡°Siyuan, Yueyue is still young, so it¡¯s nothing if she talks back to me.¡± "She has been spoiled by her mother. If I don''t care about you anymore, I''m afraid she won''t even know how to respect you in the future." ??Jiang Li listened to the conversation coming from the Wen Family Courtyard next door, but he didn''t have any emotional ups and downs. "You can go to sleep." ?Luo Yanqing accidentally saw Jiang Li standing at the door of the living room. He was startled for a moment, and then said something softly. ¡°It¡¯s cool in the courtyard.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the man and smiled. Under the moonlight, his face was a little hazy, as if covered with a veil, but it did not hide his elegant appearance at all. ? Being glanced at by the man so casually, Jiang Li''s heartbeat accelerated "thump, thump". (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： Luo Yanqing, let’s fall in love! Chapter 122 Luo Yanqing, let¡¯s fall in love! ?This feeling is unfamiliar to Jiang Li. Before she came to this world, given Jiang Li''s family background and identity, to be honest, she had met many outstanding men of all kinds, but none of them made her heart beat faster. In other words, those outstanding men never caused her emotional ups and downs. A rattan rocking chair was placed in the courtyard, and Jiang Li sat on it, feeling sleepy coming to her unknowingly. Luo Yan came over after washing his clothes and saw Jiang Li sleeping soundly on his side on the rattan rocking chair like a silkworm chrysalis. She has fair skin, delicate eyebrows, and slightly pursed lips. This little girl is so quiet, but she feels inexplicably cute to him. Jiang Li was drowsily asleep, and suddenly she felt someone pushing her. She slowly opened her eyes, well, she opened them just a crack. Under the silver moonlight, she seemed to see a particularly clear, beautiful and confusing picture. The face of the human mind. One second. Two seconds. She took a long time to respond. ¡°Jiang Li.¡± The man''s voice was low and clear, very nice to hear. Was he calling her? ?Jiang Li blinked: "You..." She wanted to ask: Who are you? ?Luo Yanqing: "Go back to the house and sleep." ??Grogger, Jiang Li didn''t say anything, she just looked at the man standing in front of her steadily. "are you awake?" ?Luo Yanqing raised his hand and waved it in front of his young wife''s eyes. "No." ??Jiang Li muttered, turned over, and planned to change his position to continue sleeping. He muttered to himself: "I must be dreaming. I don''t know that person." ¡°I am Luo Yanqing.¡± ??Frowning his brows slightly, Luo Yanqing felt helpless. Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± Luo Yanqing? who is this? Suddenly, Jiang Li''s mind became clear. She sat upright and asked, "Am I asleep?" She felt a little embarrassed. Luo Yanqing: "Yeah". ??Jiang Li stood up: "Is the courtyard door closed?" ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°Then go back to the house and rest.¡± ?Jiang Li said and walked away. However, after taking two steps, she didn''t know what she thought of and paused again. When Luo Yanqing came to her side, she asked: "Are you sleeping in the guest room or the master bedroom?" ?Luo Yanqing: "..." He wanted to say the word "guest room", but he remained silent after all. ¡°I can do it.¡± ?Jiang Liti walked on and said as he walked: "Whether you want to sleep in the guest room or the master bedroom, I have no objection. This is true." ?Luo Yanqing still didn¡¯t respond. The two of them walked to the living room. Jiang Li stopped again. She turned around and stood face to face with the man. Her clear fox eyes were full of seriousness: "Luo Yanqing, let''s fall in love!" ?Luo Yanqing: "...falling in love?" What is she thinking? They are already a couple and need to fall in love now? ¡°Well. Aren¡¯t you willing?¡± There was a little loss in the fox''s eyes. Jiang Li said: "Before you, I was engaged. The other person was from the same village as me and was my classmate from elementary school to junior high school. Three years ago, he treated his family like a dog-skin plaster. Come to my house to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, three years later, that bitch, with me as his fianc¨¦e, fell in love with a female educated youth who came to our village to jump in the queue, and then threatened to break off the engagement with me. I am quite angry about this matter. I''m not angry that he broke off the engagement with me, I''m really angry that he was still engaged to me but hooked up with that female educated youth. Luo Yanqing, I¡¯m telling you this, firstly, because I don¡¯t want you to come to our village in the future and hear about my past stories from others, so you won¡¯t have any opinions about me. Secondly¡­ this can be regarded as my respect for you. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： uneasy Chapter 123 Uncomfortable ??Luo Yanqing: "I... am very busy at work." He doesn''t have time for romance, otherwise, the organization wouldn''t be the one calling the shots and solving his marriage problems again and again. ??Jiang Li: "Just do your thing, we can just let nature take its course. I''m not a clingy person." ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Did you agree?" ?? Luo Yanqing responded with a low "hmm". ¡°Go back to the house and sleep.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. Just as she turned around, Luo Yanqing said: "My previous marriage..." Before he could finish his words, Jiang Li waved his hand: "I don''t care what you were like in the past. You don''t need to say more to me. Besides, you can agree to marry me." You, this obviously shows that I know something about your situation." ??Isn¡¯t it just that I got married once and had three children? ??If not, she wouldn''t be standing in front of him today. ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s mouth moved, but he said nothing more. He followed Jiang Li into the master bedroom. Actually... he knew that once he slept in the guest room, not to mention how Director Song would scold him once he found out. As far as he was concerned, this was disrespectful to his newly married wife. ¡°There are pajamas and daily clothes I prepared for you in the cabinet.¡± ?Jiang Li pointed to the wardrobe and said softly. Luo Yanqing: "Thank you." Before washing clothes, Luo Yanqing went into the bathroom and took a shower. He was currently wearing his original pajamas, so he didn''t think about changing into a new set, but this thank you must be said. of. After dinner, Jiang Li took the three little ones for a walk in the courtyard to eat. Not only did Jiang Li take a bath herself, but she also washed the three little ones until they were clean. At the moment, she was wearing a plain, pure cotton pair. , comfortable knee length skirt. ?Well, to be more precise, it¡¯s a nightgown. However, it is okay to wear it outside every day, but before Jiang Li came to this world, he lived a delicate life since he was a child, so it was absolutely impossible to wear his nightgown outside. ¡°Can you turn off the lights?¡± The clear and indifferent male voice suddenly floated into her ears, which undoubtedly brought Jiang Li back to her distant thoughts. She said, "Turn it off. If you want to go to bed later, I will help you turn on the lamp." ?There are two small bedside tables on both sides of the bed. One of them has a desk lamp and a red novel on it, and the other only has a small alarm clock on it. ??The red novel was purchased by Jiang Li in the mall through the system before going to bed, called "Song of Youth". ??Luo Yanqing: "No need." Before turning off the light, Luo Yanqing glanced at the bed casually. ?One meter and a half wide, it is covered with a mat and has two pillows. Under each of the two pillows is a thin towel quilt that is folded very neatly, and the two pillows are some distance apart. Seeing all this, Luo Yanqing''s inner discomfort dissipated completely. ??Yes, when Luo Yanqing followed Jiang Li into the master bedroom, to be honest, he felt really uncomfortable. Although the two are a legally protected couple,... they just met for the first time today. If he were to lie on the same bed with a strange lesbian, he would still have some psychological barriers. ?Even if the other party is his legal wife, it would be difficult for him to lie down together calmly for a while. ?However, he was glad that the bed was wide enough, that neither he nor she was fat, that the two pillows were not placed right next to each other, and that there were two thin towels and quilts. Otherwise, he would probably turn around and go to sleep in the study room¡ªeven if he would be scolded by the director if he turned around! ¡°Good night, Luo Yanqing.¡± ??As Luo Yan turned off the lights, Jiang Li lay down on the bed and casually pulled out a thin towel and put it on his abdomen to avoid catching a cold at night. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： Luo Yanqing: Is his little wife a bit out of touch? Chapter 124 Luo Yanqing: Is his little wife a little out of touch? The bright moonlight shone into the room through the light blue window screen, and a ray fell on Jiang Li''s beautiful face, but she didn''t seem to notice it. The clear and pure fox eyes in the day are now closed, and the eyelashes are long and curled, casting a silhouette under her eyelids like butterfly wings. "Good night." ?Luo Yanqing lay down in his own position, and after a long while, he responded calmly. The night is quiet, the wind blows in from the window, it is refreshing, cool and very comfortable. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Jiang Li heard the sound of light and even breathing coming from her ears. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her originally closed fox eyes slowly opened. Falling asleep so soon? Thinking this, she turned her head to look to her side and found that the man was almost asleep beside the bed. The differences between Jing and Wei are clear! The distance between him and her can be described as clear and distinct. ??It felt funny in my heart. Jiang Li didn''t know how many times today he felt that a man was so innocent that he was almost cute. The corners of her lips were slightly curved. After a while, as tiredness set in, Jiang Li closed her fox eyes again and fell asleep. But the person she thought was sleeping had a pair of phoenix eyes that slowly opened after she fell asleep. Similarly, he turned to look at her, and his eyes fell on her fair and beautiful side face for a moment, and then an unknown emotion flashed in his black eyes... The next day, Jiang Li opened his eyes at six o''clock in the morning as usual. ?Before she came to this world, she used to get up at this time, wash up, then go downstairs to have breakfast, then change into formal clothes and get in the car to go to work in the group. ?Now, she opens her eyes at the end of the day, washes herself, does a little exercise in the yard, then prepares breakfast for her and the three little Mingrui dogs, tidies the house, and cleans the yard. Rubbing her forehead, she slowly sat up. Jiang Li looked at the place next to her, but saw no man. She couldn''t help but remember that when she was half asleep and didn''t open her eyes, someone seemed to be saying in her ear, "I''ll prepare breakfast." , you can sleep more." With his thoughts back in place, Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes and fell back on the bed, intending to continue sleeping. Because she knew that it was Luo Yanqing who said those words to her. However, it is a pity that she has a regular schedule, and even if she wants to fall asleep again at this moment, she cannot fall asleep. And there was a feeling of hunger in his abdomen, so Jiang Li simply got up. After changing her clothes, she left the bedroom and went to wash up. With porridge simmering on the stove, Luo Yanqing was doing exercises in the courtyard. When he saw Jiang Li, his boxing movements stopped and he asked: "Are you up?!" Jiang Li: "Yeah." After washing properly, Jiang Li twisted her waist, kicked her legs, and did a few simple exercises not far from Luo Yanqing. She didn''t care whether her behavior would arouse the man''s surprise. eyes. ¡­ ¡°Mom, are you telling the truth?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei''s **** grape-like eyes were filled with surprise and a little disbelief. She looked up at Jiang Li and confirmed in a cute voice. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Li responded with a smile: "Mom has made an agreement with your dad. From today on, dad will be by your side to study and play with you according to the time schedule that mom has set for you." What she said to the man yesterday was not just mentioned casually, she was serious. ?No, Jiang Li said, looking with foxy eyes at someone who happened to walk into the living room: "Dad, do you think I am right?" ?Luo Yanqing came here after cleaning up the kitchen. Hearing this, his feet were almost unsteady. After he stabilized his body, he nodded and said "Yes". dad? How could she call him that? Luo Yanqing was embarrassed and uncomfortable at the moment, and thought to himself: Jiang Li, is his little wife a little out of touch? ¡°Dad, Weiwei will be very well behaved!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Naituanzi Minghan complains about injustice for her mother Chapter 125: Naituanzi Minghan complains about her mother¡¯s injustice After receiving confirmation from her mother and further confirmation from her father, Xiao Mingwei was so happy that she clapped her hands, comparable to the applause of a seal. Little Minghan: "Dad, Hanhan likes Dad!" Walking up to her father with short legs, little Minghan raised her head and looked at her father. ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ??Xiao Minghan didn''t feel aggrieved at all for his response. On the contrary, he was very happy that his father could respond to him. This shows that dad also likes him! Turning his eyes towards Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing''s lips parted slightly and he said, "I am here." His eyes were indifferent. To be honest, most people would probably find him boring and depressing if he were to get along with him. Of course, Jiang Li didn''t feel that at all. On the contrary, she admired men with **** and small talk. Furthermore, in his opinion, such men are generally cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Once you get to know him well, you will find that this man is quite boring. It can also be described as "abstinence system", which is even more appropriate. ??And this kind of Luo Yanqing is quite in line with Jiang Li''s idea of ??the other half. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go write something.¡± Pointing to the direction of the master bedroom, Jiang Li said and walked away. ? Counting from the second day after Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang returned to their hometown, Jiang Li had already sent two manuscripts to a certain newspaper. In other words, within half a month, he had received a sum of money from this newspaper. As for the second manuscript sent out, if nothing else happens, the remittance slip will be available in the near future. ?Although the royalties he received last time were only eight yuan, this was just Jiang Li testing the waters, not to mention that 8 yuan was really not a small amount. After all, the salary of ordinary workers these days is only 20-30 yuan/month. The monthly income of farmers is even less, about 6 yuan. ? It can be seen that Jiang Li received 8 yuan in royalties for just one manuscript and it was successfully created in less than two hours. This is definitely the envy of many people. At nearly 11:30, Jiang Li came out of her study and saw that there were no figures of one or two children in the living room. Knowing that it was play time, she couldn''t help but glance in the direction of Luo Yanqing''s study, which was right here. At this time, the sound of Xiao Minghan''s angrily feeding came from the courtyard. ¡°Mom! Mom! I hate Aunt Tao, she is so bad!¡± Jiang Li waved the child to his side, then held the little guy and sat on the hardwood sofa, asking: "Why do you say that?" As for who Xiao Minghan said Aunt Tao was, she had lived in the compound for the past half month. Jiang Li naturally knew. "Aunt Tao said that my mother is a vixen." Xiao Minghan said angrily: "She is like a fierce, sharp-mouthed rooster and is not a good person. She told sister Yueyue''s mother that her mother was a vixen. I hate her and never want to see her again. She''s gone!" ?Jiang Li was funny: "How did you know?" Xiao Minghan: "When Aunt Tao was saying bad things about mom, I was squatting and playing not far away, and I heard it." As he said, the little guy was still aggrieved: "Mom, Aunt Tao is so bad, wait until I grow up Big brother, I will definitely help my mother get revenge!" Listening to the child''s heroic words, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Let''s not talk about avenging mother for now. Take a closer look. Is mother a vixen?" ¡°What does a vixen look like? Hanhan has never seen it before, so she doesn¡¯t know, but Hanhan knows that her mother is definitely not a vixen, because she is a good mother, and Hanhan likes her mother!¡± Xiao Minghan''s cute look almost made Jiang Li cute. She had foxy eyes and said with a smile: "Mom also likes our Hanhan, but Hanhan promised her mother not to say that Aunt Tao is a bad person again. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Its nothing more than jealousy Chapter 126 It¡¯s nothing more than jealousy "why?" ?Xiao Minghan doesn¡¯t understand. ??Jiang Li: "Aunt Tao said that my mother is a vixen, but she was actually praising my mother for her good looks." ?Xiao Minghan blinked: "Is it true?" ??Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved, and then pretended to cry: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...I''m so sad. It turns out that Hanhan thinks her mother is not good-looking. What should I do? I''m so sad..." ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, Hanhan¡¯s mother is a little fairy, super pretty!¡± Tapping Jiang Li''s hand, the little warm man Minghan said with a sweet voice: "I listen to my mother, don''t say Aunt Tao is a bad person anymore. Mom, please stop crying, okay?!" "Am I really a little fairy? Baby Hanhan is lying to me, right?" Jiang Li was covering her eyes with her hands, but now she looked at Xiao Minghan through her fingers, and saw the child standing in front of her, straightening her body and saying seriously: "Hanhan, don''t lie to mommy, mommy is super beautiful, she is the best The most beautiful little fairy!¡± ¡°Well, I believe that baby Hanhan didn¡¯t lie to her mother.¡± Hugging the child, Jiang Li smiled happily, touched the little guy''s head, then put away his smile, and said with a serious face: "Hanhan, remember, you must not speak ill of adults outside, otherwise, others will think that your mother is Hanhan is a bad boy and will say that her mother did not teach Hanhan well. " Xiao Minghan puffed up her cheeks: "But...but what if an adult speaks ill of mom like Aunt Tao did? Mom, although you said that the ''vixen'' in Aunt Tao''s mouth was praising you for your good looks, Hanhan saw it clearly. When Aunt Tao said this, she was like this." ? imitating Tao Ping''s demeanor, Xiao Minghan curled his lips. When Jiang Li saw this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Okay, okay, you are the only one who is weird. Now, you just need to remember what your mother said. You can''t speak ill of your elders outside. Remember it! As for The reason is very simple, mother doesn¡¯t want to hear others say that mother¡¯s baby Hanhan is a bad child.¡± ?Xiao Minghan remained silent for a long time. ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Hanhan?" ¡°Okay, I remember.¡± ?Xiao Minghan responded with a sullen face. ??Jiang Li: "I think you are a bit perfunctory, Mom." Hearing this, Xiao Minghan immediately straightened up again, patted her chest and said, "I promise my mother that I will never call Aunt Tao a bad person again, a fierce and sharp-mouthed rooster!" ??Jiang Li suppressed a laugh, looked away from the child, and said to himself: How can this child be so smart? ! It''s so hard to do. ?However, it is also so cute that people can¡¯t help but want to cherish it! With this thought in his mind, Jiang Li kissed Naituanzi Minghan on the face. The child blushed and nuzzled into her arms: "Mom, Hanhan is an older child, so you can''t kiss her casually." ??Jiang Li looked at the cute little one in her arms and said with a soft smile: "Two and a half years old, you are still a baby. When you grow up to be an adult, in the eyes of your mother, you will still be a child." Rubbing the child''s head lovingly, Jiang Li added: "Mom Hanhan is the best behaved. I am so touched that I can be so angry for my mother today. If anyone says anything about my mother in the future, Hanhan should not listen." , as long as they say it, my mother is fine anyway, so if they say a few words, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Tao Ping, Researcher Zhang Sheng¡¯s lover, she didn¡¯t remember offending him in the past half month since she came to the compound, but this person stared at her for no reason and gossiped about her a lot. ?After thinking about it for a moment, Jiang Li sneered imperceptibly at the corner of his mouth. It was nothing more than jealousy! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： Is this still him? Chapter 127 Is this still him? Either Researcher Zhang was jealous of her Professor Luo and often said something bad about her Professor Luo at home, which caused his wife, Teacher Lu Ping, to turn his anger on her; or Ms. Lu was jealous of her beauty and jealous that she was married. Her Professor Luo is a man with both talent and appearance! ?Jiang Li didn''t know that her guess at this time was actually close to the truth. It could even be said that it was the truth. ¡°Mom, I listen to you and will never speak ill of adults again, so can we let dad take revenge and avenge you, mom?¡± ?Xiao Minghan suddenly raised his head and suggested. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom say it all? No matter what others say about Mom, Mom will be fine.¡± Jiang Li nodded the child''s nose: "As for asking your father to help mother avenge, this is not only overkill, but also unnecessary. What''s more, your father is busy with big things, how can you waste time on such trivial things? Yes, are you right?" "this¡­" ??Xiao Minghan didn''t finish what he said, but he nodded obediently. He seemed to understand what his mother said, but he knew that what his mother said must be right. ?As for him, he only needs to listen to his mother. Faced with such a sensible child, Jiang Li actually felt complicated and uncomfortable. He was obviously less than three years old, but because he had no mother since he was born and did not receive good care from his father, he was sensitive and thoughtful. A small dumpling can understand other people''s faces and hear the evil and good in other people''s words... The more he thought about it, the more distressed he felt. Jiang Li put his forehead against the child''s forehead, rubbed it, and said softly: "Actually, Hanhan can be naughty occasionally. With parents here, we Hanhan don''t have to be too sensible." Speaking of this, Jiang Li suddenly thought of Xiao Mingrui and Xiao Mingwei. She asked Naituanzi Minghan: "Why didn''t your brother and Weiwei come back with you?" ?Xiao Minghan: "My sister is going to play at sister Lulu''s house, so my brother will go with her." ?Luo Yan Qingben was sitting in the study reading a book when he unexpectedly overheard the conversation between Jiang Li and Xiao Minghan. Looking away from the study, he looked at the study door that was not closed tightly, his mouth tightened, and his eyes gradually turned from indifferent to deep. ?Vixen? He did not think that Researcher Zhang¡¯s lover was praising his wife. ?Especially after spending the past day with the person in the living room, he could tell...Jiang Li, his wife is not a troublemaker, and has a gentle and cheerful temperament, and acts generously. And such a person will naturally not be indifferent to right from wrong and will casually make grudges with others. In this case, why did Researcher Zhang¡¯s lover verbally slander his wife? Luo Yanqing was puzzled, but he decided not to expose this matter easily. The reason? ?It''s fine if he didn''t hear it, but in fact he heard it, so naturally he couldn''t ignore it. Otherwise, she might be bullied when he returns to the institute and resumes work. As his thoughts turned to this, Luo Yanqing was suddenly stunned. Him...how could he worry about her being bullied? Why do you want to take care of the gossip among other women? ?Is this still him? ?Luo Yanqing was a little confused for a while. ?However, around five o''clock in the afternoon, Luo Yanqing still made an appointment with Researcher Zhang to a state-owned hotel near the compound. Today is Saturday. Zhang Sheng''s scientific research team has been busy for nearly two months, but there has been no progress in the research project. Therefore, the leader of this team couldn''t help but give the team members two days off so that everyone can relax. When you return to work, you may make new discoveries. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： Luo Yanqing helps his wife to stand up Chapter 128 Luo Yanqing helps his wife to stand up Zhang Sheng was not very happy to be able to go home and rest for two days. He wanted to achieve results, and he wanted to impress the members of his team, the leaders of the institute, and other project team members. Just because he is nearly forty years old and does not want to continue to be mediocre. He does not want to be still a small researcher on the day of retirement. Therefore, the team leader gave everyone a holiday. Even though Zhang Sheng was unwilling to do so, he had to go home to rest at the request of the team leader. However, what he didn''t expect was that before he stepped into the house and could not sit down, Luo Yanqing actually invited him to go out for a walk. ?Luo Yanqing, a rising star in scientific research in recent years, is highly valued by the leaders of the institute. ??He once thought about trying to be transferred to the project team under Luo Yanqing, but since he joined the work, he has joined more than two project research teams, and has not made any outstanding achievements in these groups. If you continue to change project teams, your reputation will inevitably be affected. In fact, when he was trying to find a way to be transferred to the second project team, someone in the office criticized him behind his back, but he just pretended not to hear it and felt extremely uncomfortable. Today, Luo Yanqing took the initiative to ask him out for a walk. Could it be that he wanted to invite him to join his group and conduct research on the next new project? If yes, it couldn¡¯t be better! ?Zhang Sheng walked into the state-owned hotel with Luo Yanqing with three parts of expectation, three parts of joy, and four parts of uncertainty. ??During the journey, Luo Yanqing didn''t say a word. Instead, Zhang Sheng mentioned something about what was going on from time to time, while Luo Yanqing just listened quietly, and at most replied with the word "hmm". Ordered three dishes, two more portions of white rice, and a bottle of higher-grade white wine, all of which Luo Yan paid for. Speaking of which, although Luo Yanqing is stern and seems to be unsociable, in fact, he is still very clear about the ways of the world. "Xiao Luo, do you have something to say to me?" Zhang Sheng suppressed his speculations. He looked at the food and wine on the table, and did not move his chopsticks directly, but asked about his doubts. At this moment, what Zhang Sheng was thinking before, he felt that he was probably overthinking it. To put it bluntly, he vaguely felt that Luo Yanqing invited him to have this meal at a state-owned hotel, and he definitely did not want to invite him into his room. new project team. After all, it only takes a few words to talk about this matter. Why do we need to come to this state-owned hotel to say it? ?Furthermore, if you really want to invite him to join the new project team, why didn''t you mention a word along the way? Luo Yanqing knew what Zhang Sheng was thinking, let alone trying to find out. He opened the lid of the wine bottle and poured a little for Zhang Sheng and himself. His clear and low voice with traces of indifference escaped his lips and teeth: "Comrade Lu said that my wife is a vixen. Please tell her. I know this." Hearing this, Zhang Sheng was startled at first, and then felt embarrassed and uncomfortable: "This..." He knew that his lover Lu Ping was probably because of him. When chatting with others, he mentioned the man''s newly married wife, and then used " Vixen" slanders the other party. But the question is, how did Luo Yanqing know about this kind of right and wrong between women? Could it be... was it his new daughter-in-law who informed him? ??Luo Yanqing: "Drink something." Looking at the wine glass in front of Zhang Sheng, Luo Yanqing made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Thank you! Due to health reasons, I cannot drink alcohol.¡± ?This is actually half true and half false. It''s not that he can''t drink alcohol, but that once he drinks, he will get drunk easily. Based on this, Zhang Sheng rarely drinks with others. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t say anything else. Neither of them moved their chopsticks, they just sat quietly. After a while, Zhang Sheng stood up and said, "I have something to do, so I can''t eat this meal with you. I''m sorry." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： Stop thinking about it Chapter 129: Stop thinking about it ?Zhang Sheng really couldn''t continue to sit here. He felt ashamed in front of Luo Yanqing and just wanted to disappear from his eyes as soon as possible. ??Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." He always looked indifferent. After Zhang Sheng left, he capped the wine bottle and sat there for a while, then asked the waiter to pack it up. When Zhang Sheng came home and saw his wife Lu Ping, he said with a straight face, "Follow me to the study," regardless of the presence of his children. "What''s wrong?" Lu Ping was confused. Zhang Sheng did not answer. When the two of them entered the study one after another, Lu Ping frowned: "You and Luo Yanqing were fine when you went out, but why do you look so embarrassed this time as if you were stained with ink?" ?Zhang Sheng walked back and forth in the study room twice with his hands on his hips. Then he stood in front of his wife Lu Ping and asked with dissatisfaction in his voice: "Why are you so polite and provoking Luo Yanqing''s wife?" ¡°¡­¡± Lu Ping felt confused: ¡°When did I provoke that vixen? And who told you that I provoked that vixen?¡± ?Zhang Sheng glared angrily: "You still said you didn''t provoke me?! You didn''t provoke me. What''s going on with this vixen in your mouth?" Lu Ping: "I..." Zhang Sheng: ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are a people¡¯s teacher!¡± Lu Ping: ¡°Can you speak properly?¡± Zhang Sheng sneered: "Talk nicely? How do you want me to talk to you nicely? I was called out of the house by Luo Yanqing, and the People''s Government said something to me. Do you know how embarrassed I was when I heard that?" "What did he say to you?" As soon as the words came out, Lu Ping seemed to have thought of something. She looked shocked: "Could it be that Luo Yanqing asked you to stand up for that vixen in his family, saying that I said he had a new wife? That one is a vixen? But how did he know?" Zhang Sheng was angry: "You ask me which one I should ask?" ¡°I don¡¯t think I made a mistake. You didn¡¯t see...¡± Lu Ping didn''t know she was wrong at all, but her voice gradually weakened: "The words vixen were mentioned when I was chatting with Xiao Su from Comrade Wen''s house across the street this afternoon. It was just the two of us at that time, and there shouldn''t be any The third person knows." Zhang Sheng did not answer, but asked: "Did someone offend you?" Lu Ping: ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Since I didn¡¯t provoke you, why did you talk nonsense in front of Wen Siyuan¡¯s wife?¡± Zhang Sheng asked. "Isn''t it right that I don''t like her? She looks so devilish. Within two days of coming to the compound, she bought a washing machine, a TV, a sewing machine, a bicycle, and a radio. She looks so crazy and makes me angry! " "What you said is not entirely true, is it? Lu Ping, it doesn''t matter how tall someone is, or what they bought when they walked into Luo Yanqing''s door. After all, it has nothing to do with us. Besides, your job is to teach and educate People, aren¡¯t you worried about what you say being heard and spread to your school?¡± "I¡­" Zhang Sheng let out a long sigh at this time, with a bitter look on his face: "I have been looking for opportunities... I hope to join Luo Yanqing''s research group. It''s better for you, because you can''t control your mouth, you completely cut off my thoughts." "Is it so serious?" Lu Ping was a little at a loss for a moment. She thought about it and said, "How about... how about I find a time to go to Luo''s house and apologize to that Jiang Li?" Zhang Sheng was silent for a while, then shook his head: "Forget it." "But you don''t want to..." Before Lu Ping could finish her words, she was cut off by Zhang Sheng: "I know what you want to say, but I can only think about it. If I really ask the leader to change the project team, I''m afraid that It¡¯s hard to stay in the institute any longer.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Flower language longing Chapter 130: Missing Flowers On the other side, Jiang Li was about to go into the kitchen to make dinner. When he saw Luo Yanqing walking in from outside the courtyard door, he couldn''t help but smile: "Back?!" ?? Luo Yanqing said "hmm" and said, "This is the meal I packed from the state-owned restaurant. It''s still hot." "Give it to me. I''ll put it on the plate. You tell Ruirui and the others to wash their hands. We''ll have dinner in a minute." After saying that, Jiang Li paused and asked, "Are you available?" ?Luo Yan shook his head. ??Jiang Li: "Then let''s eat together." If Jiang Li knew that the man in front of him had gone out more than half an hour ago and was there to help him, there would most likely be waves in his heart. ?However, Luo Yanqing will definitely not say anything. As for what Lu Ping said to apologize, given what Zhang Sheng said, he should not visit the Luo family again. ¡­ Before going to bed at night, Jiang Li lay on his back and asked Luo Yanqing casually: "I forgot to ask you. I have renovated our yard. Do you have any objections?" Just like last night, Luo Yanqing kept as far away from Jiang Li as possible and lay next to the bed. "Good." This is the truth. Luo Yanqing really felt good about the brand-new courtyard and the faucets installed in the kitchen and bathroom. He even felt that Jiang Li was particularly clever in the layout of the courtyard. "Let me tell you, our yard will definitely be very beautiful next spring. By the way, do you like roses? I quite like them. The flower language of roses is the yearning of love. Roses of different colors have different flower languages. ! do you know? The flower language of red roses is passionate love, suitable for gifting to your lover; the flower language of pink roses is a vow of love, suitable for gifting to the person you have a crush on; The flower language of white roses is pure love, which is suitable for first love or lovers in youth. I want to plant some climbing roses at the base of our courtyard wall, and then plant other flowers in different areas of the courtyard..." Jiang Li spoke slowly, and unknowingly she changed the topic: "I have been away from home for a while. I wonder if my parents are okay. Ruirui and the others are on winter vacation, so I will take them to my hometown..." Saying this, Jiang Li actually misses his relatives in another world. Although he knows that his parents are accompanied by his younger brother Jiang Yi, and although his father is a bit unreliable in his treatment of his children, Jiang Li still misses his family very much. Because she loves them! Luo Yan listened quietly to Jiang Li''s words about rose flowers, and listened to Jiang Li''s words about his family in Aoli Village... I don''t know how long it had passed, but the beautiful voice that floated into his ears like a clear spring stone gradually stopped, and then Even and shallow breathing sounded in his ears. Fell asleep? Turning over and lying on his side facing Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing''s usually indifferent black eyes were filled with a faint strange emotion - he had indeed fallen asleep. ¡­ A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Aoli Village. "Old man, what did you say?" Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but ask Captain Jiang to confirm in order to avoid hearing wrongly: "Did Li Bao send us something?" Captain Jiang: "Comrade Li came to the village to deliver a letter to inform me. Do you think this can be false? By the way, Comrade Li also said that the thing sent to us should be a TV set." ¡°What do you mean should?¡± Damn old man, can you speak? Yes means it, no means no, and the answer to what to do is ambiguous. Is this asking her to guess a riddle? Cai Xiufen glared at Captain Jiang angrily. ¡°You, I don¡¯t want to make it clear?! Comrade Li said that judging from the outer packaging, it is indeed a TV box, but Comrade Li has not confirmed with me whether it contains a TV set.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： was stopped Chapter 131: Being stopped ??Comrade Li as mentioned by Captain Jiang is named Chang''an. He is a postman at the town post office and is responsible for delivering letters to several neighboring villages in Aoli Village. Hearing this, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but complain: "That''s it, then why don''t you make it clear once and for all?!" "Okay, okay, it''s my fault. I never made it clear once, so you didn''t understand." Captain Jiang smiled good-naturedly, and then said, "You are busy with your business. I will ride to the town to pick up the things." return." Cai Xiufen: "The boss and the third are here, so you need to make a trip. Go back to the house and rest. I will go and tell the boss and let him go." With that said, without waiting for Captain Jiang to respond, Cai Xiufen called out to Brother Jiang: "Boss! Boss, please ride to town. Li Bao has sent something to your family. Remember to pick it up from your father." Bring the single word.¡± "knew." Brother Jiang responded. ¡°Mom, Dad, what did Li Bao send to our family?¡± Brother Jiang came to the main room, looked at his parents, and heard Captain Jiang say: "I don''t know the details. Just go get it with the words. We will find out later when we open the box at home." After handing the pickup order to his son, Captain Jiang said, "Bring your household registration book with you by the way." Brother Jiang was puzzled: "Bring your household registration book, why?" "Comrade Chang''an said that the items sent to our family from Beicheng were large. To prevent others from receiving them by mistake, it is better to bring your household registration book to get insurance." There is no separate identity certificate in these days. When going out to do things, you must either issue a household registration book or a household registration book. Provide a publicly issued letter of introduction to prove your identity. Otherwise, you will be hindered when doing things! "oh." Brother Jiang responded and expressed that he understood. Then, he got on his bicycle and walked out of the courtyard in a blink of an eye. ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, what are you going to pick up from the post office?¡± ¡°Grandma, do you know?¡± ¡°Grandpa, did my sister-in-law send this thing to our family?¡± ¡°Alas! I don¡¯t know if my sister-in-law has received the letter I wrote.¡± ????¡­ Captain Jiang and his wife were surrounded by their grandchildren. As they listened to them asking questions, they felt a bunch of sparrows chirping in their ears. Cai Xiufen: "Go and do what you have to do. Wait until your father and uncle get the things back, then you can see for yourself." As if chasing ducks, Cai Xiufen raised her hands and looked at the people surrounding her. Not one of the grandchildren was left, and they were all driven out of the main room. ?About forty or fifty minutes in the past, Brother Jiang entered the village on his bicycle. Some villagers saw a large square box tied to the back seat of his car. They couldn''t help but stepped forward to stop him and curiously asked: "Guowei, what is in the big box on the back seat of your car?" ¡°Yes, Guowei, tell me, this box looks quite big. Is there something good in it?¡± ¡°It looks like a TV set to me!¡± ¡°What? A TV! What is a TV?¡± ¡°I also saw it on the counter of the county department store. Look at the thing painted on this box. It is square and has a pole on it. What does this look like if it doesn¡¯t look like a TV?!¡± ?After a while, Brother Jiang was surrounded by villagers who came to see something strange, which forced him to get down from the car seat. ¡°What¡¯s in the box, I haven¡¯t opened it yet, so I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°Guowei, don¡¯t you want us guys to know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Guowei, if what you put in this box is a TV, we must go to your house to watch TV tonight!¡± Guowei is Brother Jiang¡¯s name. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, if what¡¯s in this box is really a TV, I certainly won¡¯t lock everyone out of the courtyard.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： I am Luo Yanqing, are you the father-in-law? ! Chapter 132 I am Luo Yanqing, are you the father-in-law? ! In fact, when Brother Jiang completed the pick-up procedures and took the box out of the post office, he was basically sure that it contained a TV set, because the box was brand new and had never been opened. ¡°Grandpa! Grandma! My uncle is back!¡± This was the voice shouted by the youngest son of Jiang Sange. The child is eight years old this year and his name is Yilin. He was playing outside the courtyard with his older brothers. When he saw Brother Jiang, he jumped up with joy and rushed towards the courtyard. Li shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°Dad (uncle).¡± Brother Jiang controlled the handlebar with one hand and held the TV box on the back seat with the other as he entered the courtyard. The next moment, all his sons and nephews came over, staring at the boxy TV with bright eyes. The machine box will not be moved away. ¡°Dad, let me help you.¡± Brother Jiang''s eldest son said, and started to untie the rope tied to the TV box. ¡°Brother, let me help you.¡± ?Another young man stepped forward to help his brother stabilize the TV box to prevent the rope from being untied and the TV box accidentally falling to the ground. Speaking of which, elder brother Jiang has four sons, and third brother Jiang has three sons. ¡°Okay, okay, give way, let your eldest brother carry the box into the main room.¡± ?Chai Xiufen stood at the door of the main room. She looked at the TV box held by her eldest grandson in her arms, and asked the other grandchildren to stay away so that her eldest grandson could move his feet. ¡°It¡¯s really a TV!¡± When Brother Jiang¡¯s eldest son carried the TV into the main room, Captain Jiang used scissors to cut open the sealing tape on and around the box. The next moment, Cai Xiufen¡¯s surprised voice rang out. "Grandpa, look, there''s an envelope here!" Brother Jiang took the TV out of the box, followed by his eldest son''s sudden voice. He bent down and picked up a kraft paper envelope from the box, and handed it to Captain Jiang. . "this¡­" The envelope was unsealed. Captain Jiang originally thought that what he would pull out was letter paper, but unexpectedly it turned out to be a large piece of paper, estimated at first to be worth three to four hundred yuan. "Why did Li Bao send both a TV and money to our family? If she is like this, let alone whether her son-in-law will have a conflict with her if he finds out, it is because of her own temperament that she does not take money seriously. In the future, How are you doing?" ?Chai Xiufen is worried. "You keep the money first, and I''ll call Li Bao and ask her what''s going on." ?Handing the envelope and the big bundle in his hand to his old wife, Captain Jiang raised his legs and left the main room. Beicheng. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± ?Luo Yanqing picked up the phone, and his voice was as indifferent as ever. "I''m looking for Li Bao... By the way, it''s Jiang Li. I''m looking for Jiang Li. Is she there?" Captain Jiang didn''t know that it was Luo Yanqing who answered his call. However, the moment he heard Luo Yanqing''s voice, he Speculations are already being made on his identity. Luo Yanqing: ¡°In the study room.¡± Captain Jiang: "You are..." ??Luo Yanqing: "I am Luo Yanqing, are you my father-in-law?!" Captain Jiang: "Yes...yes, it''s me." Luo Yanqing: "Wait a moment, I''ll call Jiang Li to answer your call." Putting down the phone, Luo Yanqing entered the master bedroom and then into the study room next door: "Jiang Li." "ah?" Jiang Li was leaning on her chin with her left hand and holding a ballpoint pen between her right fingers. She was thinking about something. She suddenly heard Luo Yanqing''s voice and was so surprised that the pen between her fingers fell to the table. After a moment, she looked back. Xiang Luo Yanqing: "Is something wrong?" Luo Yanqing: "My father-in-law called..." ?Jiang Li stood up and left the study before the man finished speaking. Luo Yanqing looked confused when he saw this. He stood there for a while. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Luo Yanqing: No waste Chapter 133 Luo Yanqing: No waste Then he took two steps forward involuntarily, stood in front of the desk, and looked at the manuscript paper spread out on the table. To be more precise, he was reading the content written on the manuscript paper. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m Li Bao. Are you looking for me because something happened at home?¡± As soon as the microphone came to his mouth, Jiang Li asked Captain Jiang, his voice sounding a little anxious. Captain Jiang: "Everything is fine at home. Dad called you to ask why you sent a TV to your family? Also, what did you do with the money? Li Bao, you have to learn You know, you can''t just spend money casually to live your life, otherwise, if your man finds out, you two will still be able to live smoothly." "Dad, what are you talking about? TV set?! You said I sent a TV set to your family, and I also sent money to you?" Jiang Li was confused. Did she ever think about sending the TV set home before the new year? But isn¡¯t it still several months before the Chinese New Year? How come my biological father... Suddenly, Jiang Liming was confused. She said into the phone: "I know, Dad, your son-in-law bought the TV set and sent it there, and your son-in-law put the money in it. He mentioned this to me, but he didn''t even mention it. I thought it was moving so quickly.¡± Captain Jiang was slightly stunned: "What are you talking about? Li Bao, do you mean to say that sending TV sets and money to our family was all the son-in-law''s idea and was handled by him alone?" "Well, it is indeed your son-in-law who did it. Dad, you can rest assured to let my mother keep the money. You can buy whatever you want. As for the TV, it is for our family to relieve boredom and understand the outside world. You let my eldest brother and third brother Or Yangyang and others can install the antenna according to the instructions and search for channels to watch TV programs. " "What is your son-in-law doing with this money?! You have three children to raise. Now you are buying us a TV and sending money home. You can talk to your son-in-law later. Everything is fine at home. Let''s Don¡¯t let him send anything to our house again.¡± Having said that, Captain Jiang is still quite happy. After all, his son-in-law can think of sending something to their house, and he is sending a TV that everyone is rare, and he stuffed so much money into the TV box. It can be seen that The son-in-law met his Li Bao and was probably satisfied with his wife, so he wanted to send things and money to their hometown. Jiang Li said with a smile: "Dad, that''s your son-in-law''s wish. You and your mother can accept it peacefully. As for whether your son-in-law will send anything again in the future, it''s his own business and I can''t control it." ¡± "You girl...that''s all. If you and your son-in-law are fine, your father and your mother can rest assured." Captain Jiang''s voice was full of helplessness. Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing and I have three children, but you and my mother must pay more attention to your health. Otherwise, I will be worried in Beicheng." "I know, I know, that''s it, dad is dead." "OK, bye." ??At the end of the call, Jiang Li put the phone back on the phone. When she stood up straight and turned around, she saw Luo Yanqing bending down and instructing three cubs on their crafts. ¡°Luo Yanqing.¡± She called softly. ¡°¡­¡± Luo Yanqing looked over and said in his eyes: ¡°Is something wrong?¡± "Thanks!" Jiang Li smiled and said: "My family is very happy to receive the TV set you sent. However, my father asked me to tell you that your thoughts are known to our family and we ask you not to spend money randomly in the future." ?Luo Yanqing: "I didn''t spend it randomly." He just thought he should buy it and send some money! (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Be sour! Chapter 134 Feel free to be sour! ?Jiang Li looked at the man and smiled, but didn''t say anything else. ?Here, the young couple''s eyes met, and a faint strange emotion lingered in their hearts; on the other side, in Aoli Village, Captain Jiang hung up the phone and left the brigade headquarters with a smile on his face. ¡°Captain, your Li Bao is so capable. How long does it take to get married? I just sent a TV back to your family. If my daughter could do this, I would laugh out of my dreams!¡± "Mu Laosan, I''m afraid we will only be envious in this life. After all, among the girls from our families, none of them look as fairy-like as Li Bao. As soon as he entered the door of the man''s house, he was attracted by her son-in-law. I¡¯m curious and asked Li Bao to send a TV to our captain¡¯s home!¡± Listening to these sour words, Captain Jiang was not angry at all. He still had a smile on his face: "I see you are so upset, but you are all wrong. The TV set in my house was not sent to us by Li Bao." , my son-in-law bought it to honor me and Li Bao''s mother." ?Just be sour! Every one of them has been thinking about visiting his house and Li Bao¡¯s jokes all day long, thinking about Li Bao being a stepmother for others and running home crying without being able to hold on for long. Now, I am so upset that I feel relieved just thinking about it! ?Looking at the back of Captain Jiang walking away, the middle-aged men standing on the side of the village road gossiping all had a purple face. After a long while, one of them said: "Do you think what the captain said is true?" "As for the captain, who among us doesn''t understand him?! He never bothers to tell lies." "So... the TV set at the captain''s house was really sent by Li Bao''s son-in-law himself as a tribute to the captain and his wife?" ¡°It can¡¯t be faked.¡± Someone sighed: "You said those women chewed the captain''s family''s tongue all day long. You said that Li Bao ran back to the village one day wiping his tears. You laughed at Li Bao for being a stepmother. You thought that the captain and his wife were throwing such a good daughter away. Huokeng Tui, they shouldn¡¯t have anything to say now, right?¡± ¡°Long hair and short knowledge, what do those women know!¡± Captain Jiang had already disappeared from sight, so he had no idea what was being said about him and Jiang Li behind him. ¡°Have you asked clearly?¡± During the short period of time when Captain Jiang went to the brigade headquarters to call Jiang Li, Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang set up the antenna on the roof under the guidance of his son (nephew). At this moment, the family was sitting in the main room, individually With bright eyes, they were watching TV programs. ?Of course, in addition to my own family, there are also many villagers and children at home. In short, the huge hall was full of people. "asked?" ??Chai Xiufen saw Captain Jiang walking into the main room and immediately called people into the room: "What did Li Bao say?" ¡°The TV was bought by my son-in-law, and he kept the money himself. It has nothing to do with Li Bao.¡± Captain Jiang believed that his precious daughter would not lie to him. Besides, he felt that there was no need for his daughter to lie to him. After all, a TV is not a small item, and his family, Li Baobi, was a little more discerning before going to Beicheng, but he did not buy a TV to help his son-in-law gain money in front of their family and make them have a better impression of his son-in-law. ?Chai Xiufen was surprised: "My son-in-law bought it for us? Why is this?" Captain Jiang: "Li Bao said this is the son-in-law''s kindness to us." Finishing work in the afternoon, more and more villagers came to Jiang¡¯s house to watch TV, so much so that Captain Jiang had to ask Brother Jiang to move a table outside the main room door and put the TV on it. ?Men and women, old and young, gathered in the entire courtyard. Some people even sat on the fence or stepped on high stools to watch TV. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： Youre a bit stupid like this Chapter 135 You are a bit stupid. ?The scene was quite lively. ?At night before going to bed, Cai Xiufen turned over on the kang in the room where Captain Jiang and his wife lived, and muttered: "Turn on the TV every day, I''m afraid it will use a lot of electricity." ¡°When the village has electricity, it is for people to use. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t have electricity in front of the villagers.¡± Captain Jiang warned. "I''m not brainless." Cai Xiufen said with dissatisfaction in her tone: "I just think it''s not a big deal for so many people to watch TV at home every day." Captain Jiang: ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± ?Chai Xiufen: "You ask me who should I ask?" "Go to sleep. Watching TV can help you gain knowledge. I am the captain of the brigade, and since we have such a TV at home, we will treat it as a service to the villagers." "up to you." ??Chai Xiufen said, turned over and turned her back to Captain Jiang. After a while, she was swept away by sleep, and she closed her eyes and fell asleep. At the same time, Brother Jiang and his wife were in the house. "Brother-in-law, this is too willing to give up, don''t you think so?" ?Sister-in-law Jiang was lying next to Brother Jiang, thinking about it and said, "Could it be the TV that Li Bao asked his brother-in-law to buy?" "What does it matter if it is yes or no?" Brother Jiang is very transparent. He said, "Just think that Li Bao asked his brother-in-law to buy it. This shows that the brother-in-law cares about Li Bao and is willing to listen to Li Bao." If this is the case, Li Bao will Beicheng, as the eldest brother, he can rest assured! Sister-in-law Jiang: "According to what you said...my brother-in-law should like our Li Bao very much?" Brother Jiang: "Maybe." In addition to love, there is more responsibility between men and women. However, he hopes that his brother-in-law likes his Li Bao, rather than being good to his sister because of responsibility. He sent a TV set to his family to tell the family that he would be good to his sister Li Bao. ?However, if Li Bao and the other party really don''t have feelings for each other, then there is nothing wrong with the other party treating his sister well out of responsibility.?????At least Li Bao will not suffer in that home. Beicheng. ¡°Luo Yanqing, turn around and lie down, let¡¯s talk.¡± The moonlight flooded the ground like water, and the sound of insects could be heard from time to time outside the window. Jiang Li lay on her side on the bed. She stretched out her index finger and poked the arm adjacent to Luo Yanqing''s and hers, calling Luo Yanqing to lie face to face with her. It''s easy for two people to talk. Luo Yanqing was lying on his back. Hearing this, a flash of hesitation flashed in his narrow eyes. After a while, he said "hmm" softly, turned over, and lay down facing Jiang Li. "I found that you like to do things in silence." Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were as crescent-shaped, and her clear voice spread out from her lips and teeth, just like the sound of the wind chimes hanging under the eaves, which was very pleasant to hear. . Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything, just looked at her quietly and listened to her say: "But in my opinion, this is not a good habit. After all, things done quietly are often difficult to be discovered. , If so, don¡¯t you feel aggrieved?¡± ??Luo Yanqing: "No." He responded simply without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re a bit stupid!¡± He sent a TV to her home behind her back, stuffed money into the TV box, and said he didn¡¯t feel aggrieved. Isn¡¯t this man too down-to-earth? The moonlight is particularly bright tonight. With the bright moonlight shining in from the window, Jiang Li looked at the man''s clear eyebrows. She blinked and suddenly asked with a smile: "Since you were a child, many people have praised you for your good looks, right?" Luo Yanqing: "...No." He looked at her, the bright moonlight shone on her face, her porcelain white skin seemed to be covered with a light silver light, her smile was clean and bright, like the most beautiful picture, It is also like the most beautiful flower on the branch in spring... ?The two looked at each other, and neither of them spoke for a while. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： I will try Chapter 136 I will try As time passed by, he noticed that the surrounding atmosphere was gradually becoming ambiguous. The smile on Jiang Li''s face couldn''t help but froze. Then he pretended to look away casually, coughed twice and said, "It''s getting late." ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Jiang Li: ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Luo Yanqing: "It''s okay." Since she wants him to talk to her, he will accompany her. When she closes her eyes when she is sleepy, it will not be too late for him to fall asleep again. ¡°Luo Yanqing.¡± Jiang Li called the man''s name. "Um?" ?Luo Yan¡¯s eyes were clear and confused. ??Jiang Li: "Can''t you smile? Even if you smile occasionally." This person must look good when he smiles. "I will try." Ever since he learned that his father died on the battlefield, he has never smiled again, because after that...his life was filled with dark clouds one after another. First, my mother remarried without hesitation, took away all the family savings to marry another man, and left him in the care of his grandparents. However, the good times did not last long, and his grandparents fell ill and passed away one after another. Then, his uncle and aunt felt that he was destined to die, and that he was The broom star felt that he was a burden and left him to be raised by the state. One incident after another caused him to lose the innocence and smile that a child should have. He has vowed more than once that he will become strong, so strong that he does not need to rely on anyone, so that he will not be abandoned again and again, and will not long for any family affection. Then again, he actually doesn''t laugh much when he urinates. To be more precise, he doesn''t have any big mood swings. But he still remembers that he laughed. When his mother told him... his father would come home soon. When they were mother and son, he saw his mother smiling happily. During that time, he was in such a good mood that he often grinned. Even though the curvature is not big and the smile is not obvious, he will not mistake it, he is indeed smiling... ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± ??The smile on Jiang Li''s face did not hide how happy she was at the moment. ¡°They didn¡¯t bother you, did they?¡± ??This was one of the few times when Luo Yanqing took the initiative to ask her something when she was at home on vacation. ?Well, so far, twice in total. Once, on the day he returned home, he asked her if she had touched the books on his bookshelf. Another time, he asked her if the three little cubs had disturbed her. "The children are well-behaved and smart. I like them very much." Speaking of the three cubs at home, Jiang Li had to ask the other party: "Are you really busy at work on weekdays, so busy that you can''t even go home once a year?" She could see that the three cubs were eager to be loved by their father, and the father didn''t have much affection for his children. Even if this man was indifferent, his children were his own, so they had to care a lot, right? ! No matter how busy she is at work, she still doesn¡¯t believe that the institute can¡¯t take one day off a month. After all, everything requires a balance between work and rest, especially if you are engaged in research. If you stay in the laboratory all day long, there is no guarantee that you will not get stuck on a certain research conclusion. In this case, it is very necessary to relax your mind and relax your brain, so as to find new breakthroughs. Luo Yanqing looked into her eyes. They were a pair of pure, clear eyes with a shallow smile flowing inside them. They looked like spring breeze and rain, and like the warm sun in winter, making it difficult to look away. ¡°Once a research project is started, you won¡¯t remember the time when you are busy.¡± It¡¯s not an excuse, it¡¯s just the nature of his work, and he loves scientific research, so he naturally won¡¯t waste time on trivial matters. Jiang Li: ¡°No matter how busy you are, you still need a rest.¡± ? Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Agree. ??Jiang Li: ¡°The combination of work and rest is not something we just talk about. Sometimes we suddenly catch inspiration or get a new breakthrough, which happens during leisure and entertainment and when we are relaxed. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Is this something he can decide? Chapter 137 Is this something he can decide? Besides, the body is the capital of revolution. If this capital is gone, no matter how much you have to do, it will only become a regret. " "Um." ?Luo Yanqing agrees. "Since you agree with what I said, please don''t forget to take a break when working in the future, don''t forget to eat on time, and come back to see your children when you have a holiday." ?Jiang Li said this, and after a long while, Luo Yan finally said: "I''ll try my best." "Okay, I''ll remember what you said." She covered her mouth and yawned gracefully. Jiang Li couldn''t hold her eyelids any longer and couldn''t help but slowly closed them. She said, "I''m tired. Good night. Luo Yanqing!¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s lips parted slightly: "...Good night." Does she dislike his temperament? Do you think he is unsmiling, cold and distant? ?No one gave him an answer. After a while, Luo Yanqing also closed his eyes and fell asleep. Director Song has also been on vacation at home recently. Therefore, as long as Song Xuan walks out of the courtyard, Director Song will definitely follow him. This time and twice, Director Song has noticed that his eldest grandson likes to go there very much. After leaving the Luo family, I not only liked playing with the Ruirui brothers and sisters, but also liked listening to Comrade Xiao Jiang telling stories, playing the erhu, and being taught handicrafts. Although he still seemed to be in his own world and never spoke, his grandson''s eyes always followed Comrade Xiao Jiang. With this discovery, Mr. Song would naturally not trap his eldest grandson at home. ?At the same time, he made up his mind to have a clear communication with Luo Yan first - he and Ms. Qi wanted to recognize Jiang Li as their daughter. So, that day, Director Song brought Song Xuan to Luo''s house. As soon as Song Xuan saw Jiang Li telling a story to the three Ruirui dogs, he walked forward obediently, put his hands on his knees, and quietly Sitting on the small back chair beside him, he looked at Jiang Li and listened very seriously. "Let''s go to your study. I have something to tell you." Patting Luo Yanqing on the shoulder, Director Song took the lead. The door of the study room was half open. After the two of them took their seats, Luo Yanqing raised his eyes and looked at Director Song, then heard Director Song say: "Your Aunt Qi and I want to recognize your Comrade Xiao Jiang as our goddaughter. Do you think it''s feasible?" ?¡± ? Luo Yanqing: "..." Is this something he can decide? After not hearing Luo Yanqing''s voice for a long time, Director Song couldn''t help but say: "You know the situation in my family. Over the years, your Aunt Qi has been pretending to be something. Others look at her as if she has recovered from the grief of the past. I walked out and saw a smile on her face, but I know that your Aunt Qi... has never let go of that matter. She has been holding on because she knows she can''t fall, and she has to raise Xuanxuan... But just recently, I saw that she is really happy, and this is what your comrade Xiao Jiang brought to her, she said Your little Comrade Jiang is very popular with her. She said that looking at your little Comrade Jiang is like looking after her own child. I couldn''t help but discuss with me that I would like to recognize your comrade Xiao Jiang as my goddaughter. I know this is a bit unexpected for Xiao Jiang, but I still want you to talk to Xiao Jiang and see if she is willing. " After a moment of silence, Luo Yanqing said: "I can mention this matter to her, but...but I think it''s better for you or Aunt Qi to tell her in person." Only in this way can he appear sincere. If he is caught, She may not agree. After all, she has both parents and a lot of relatives at home, so she has no shortage of relatives. Just as Luo Yan¡¯s voice fell, the sound of erhu came from the living room. Director Song opened his mouth, temporarily swallowed the words on his lips, and listened to the music with Luo Yanqing. ¡°Xiao Jiang plays the erhu very well, and the songs he plays are also very nice.¡± This article will be on the shelves tomorrow, the 19th, and the number of hits will be at least 10,000. I would like to say something to you guys! Furthermore, as the story develops, it will become more and more exciting. Xiaoyue promises that she will never let you down. She sincerely asks you to accompany Xiaoyue all the way and gradually transform our little sapling. Water it into a towering tree! ! Rolling around in a cute way with all kinds of requests, okay~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： Excited Chapter 138 Excitement "Um." ¡°However, you can play it equally well.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing has been working as a nanny at home recently, so naturally he plays music for the three Rui Rui dogs to listen to during Jiang Li Ding¡¯s music appreciation time. ??Erhu was given to Luo Yanqing by an old man, and it was the same old man who taught Luo Yanqing how to play the erhu. At that time, Luo Yanqing was still young and was fostered in a welfare home by relevant departments. The old man was a staff member of the welfare home. By chance, Luo Yanqing saw the old man playing the erhu and thought it sounded good. After finishing his homework on the weekend, he heard The old man played the erhu, so he stood aside silently and listened to the old man''s playing. After this back and forth, the old man and Luo Yanqing became familiar with each other, and he asked Luo Yanqing if he wanted to learn. Without any further hesitation, Luo Yanqing nodded. That''s it. Whenever the old man is on vacation, Luo Yanqing will follow him when he is idle. Study next to the elderly. Unfortunately, the old man fell seriously ill before Luo Yanqing was sent abroad for further study by the state. Knowing that Luo Yanqing was about to go abroad, the old man personally gave his erhu to Luo Yanqing and told him to study hard abroad. Lala Erhu. ?And he told Luo Yanqing that he must return to the country after completing his studies in order to live up to the country''s training over the years. There is such a story. Luo Yanqing undoubtedly cherished his erhu. Therefore, many years have passed since he received the erhu from the old man. Whenever he was at home, he would take out the erhu and wipe it carefully. ??The reason why Jiang Li chose to play the erhu for Rui Rui San was because Jiang Li accidentally saw Luo Yanqing wiping the erhu in the study a few days ago, so he casually asked him if he could borrow the erhu. ?Luo Yanqing hesitated, but finally nodded. ¡°Not as good as her.¡± In reply to Director Song''s words, Luo Yanqing pursed her lips slightly and remained silent for a while. In the living room. ??After Jiang Li played "Chong Er Fei" three times in a row, she put the erhu on the coffee table aside. She saw Song Xuan staring at the erhu and couldn''t help but ask the boy: "Xuan Xuan likes the erhu?" ?Two or three minutes passed, Song Xuan nodded, but his eyes were still locked on the erhu. ??Jiang Li: "Does Xuanxuan want to learn how to play the erhu?" Hearing this, Song Xuan finally moved his eyes away from the erhu. He looked at Jiang Li steadily for a while and nodded again seriously. ??Jiang Li: "Okay, Auntie will teach you." Looking at the young man, Jiang Li''s eyebrows showed a smile: "You have to study hard, Auntie is very strict!" ?Song Xuan not only nodded this time, he even said a surprising "hmm". Ruirui and the others didn''t notice this abnormality, but Jiang Li heard it clearly. For a moment, she was happy for the boy, Director Song and Ms. Qi, and couldn''t help shouting in the direction of the study: "Uncle Song, Luo Yan Qing, come out quickly, Xuanxuan has spoken!" ¡°Xiao Jiang, are you sure you didn¡¯t lie to Uncle Song?¡± Director Song was obviously getting older, but there was wind at his feet, and he appeared in front of Jiang Li almost in the blink of an eye. "Of course not. If Uncle Song doesn''t believe it, you might as well listen to it for yourself." Jiang Li said, her eyes soft, and she looked at the young man: "Does Xuan Xuan want to learn to play the erhu from Auntie?" ?She spoke neither hastily nor slowly, and her enunciation was extremely clear, so that the young man could hear her clearly. The next moment, Song Xuan, under the gaze of Director Song and Luo Yanqing, nodded to Jiang Li: "...learn..." Director Song was extremely excited. ?His eyes were red and his lips were trembling. He strode forward and hugged his eldest grandson in his arms: "Okay, okay, grandpa''s Xuanxuan can speak. If your grandma knows, she will definitely be very happy!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： speak out Chapter 139: Telling Song Xuan let his grandfather hug him tightly, but he still looked at Jiang Li, his mouth moved, and his words were difficult to say again: "Xuan...xue..." "Auntie knows. Xuanxuan wants to learn to play Erhu from auntie. Do you think this is good? Starting from tomorrow, auntie will start teaching you. Let''s learn for a while every day. Auntie believes that it won''t be long before our Xuanxuan can be like auntie. Still playing nice tunes.¡± Children with autism are often geniuses. Maybe the boy in front of her is a musical genius! Because after several days of observation, she could see that this handsome young man looked extremely attentive every time he listened to her play the erhu. ??There is never a time when my eyes are not locked on the erhu. At first glance, he is focused and persistent, and he is very interested in Erhu, and interest is undoubtedly the best motivation for learning. She is looking forward to the day when the boy will show off his amazing talent in front of others! "¡­good!" Song Xuan responded. Seeing with his own eyes and hearing with his own ears the obvious changes in his eldest grandson compared to the past, Mr. Song''s wet eyes were filled with relief. He rubbed the top of his eldest grandson''s hair, and then looked at Jiang Li: "Xiao Jiang, this is not the case." Will it cause you trouble?" ¡°I am taking care of my children at home, so there is nothing to worry about. Besides, Xuanxuan is very well-behaved and gets along well with Ruirui and the others. I believe it won¡¯t take much effort to teach him Erhu.¡± ??Jiang Li said this, with a smile lingering in his clear fox eyes, and there was no trace of falsehood. ¡°Then Xuanxuan will learn Erhu with you from tomorrow on, so I¡¯ll have to take more care of you.¡± After saying this, Mr. Song thought for a moment and called Ruirui to take Song Xuan and the twins to the room to play for a while. When only Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were left in the living room, and he was alone, Mr. Song motioned to Jiang Li and The man was sitting and talking, and then he said: "Xiao Jiang..." Seeing Mr. Song''s eyes falling on him, Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes and said, "Uncle Song, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly." ¡°Good boy, with your cleverness, no wonder your Aunt Qi said she liked you from the bottom of her heart as soon as she saw you.¡± If this girl was born to him and his family''s Xiaoqi, he didn''t need to think too much. He knew that the couple would regard her as the apple of their eyes. They would take care of her as she grew up and not let their precious daughter suffer any injustice. However, it was only his. Fantasy, but... But as long as the little girl agrees to recognize him and his Xiao Qi as godfather and godmother, then she is equivalent to their biological daughter. Zhong Lingyu is beautiful, good-looking, good-natured, and versatile. This little girl is really as good as you can see! Mr. Song nodded repeatedly with satisfaction. He looked at Jiang Li with a kind expression and continued in a gentle voice: "Xiao Jiang, Uncle Song and your Aunt Qi once had a son, Song Xuan''s father. But this boy and his wife died on the battlefield in their early years, leaving Xuanxuan for me and your Aunt Qi. Losing our son and then losing our daughter-in-law was undoubtedly a huge blow to our old couple...for many years Come on, your Aunt Qi seems to have forgotten the blows caused by the past, But I know that she has never let go, especially when she is alone, she often sheds tears... What I have told you so much, Uncle Song actually wants to tell you, Ever since I saw you at the train station, your Aunt Qi has been very happy. She told me that you are a good match for her and that looking at you is like looking at her own child. So, she recently discussed with me that she would like to I accept you as my goddaughter, Xiao Jiang, look..." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： I see Chapter 140 I understand ??Jiang Li''s expression was slightly startled. She never thought that the old man in front of her and Ms. Qi, who was very kind to her, wanted to recognize her as their goddaughter. ??Luo Yan''s clear and indifferent voice said: "Uncle Song and Aunt Qi are very nice people." "Xiao Jiang, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you don''t want to, Uncle Song and your Aunt Qi won''t say anything about you. After all, we, the old couple, want to recognize you as our goddaughter. We like you and want to form a relationship with you. But we will never force it on you.¡± well! The little girl has a father, a mother, and a bunch of brothers. She is also the only girl in the family for three generations. She is deeply loved at home. I''m afraid... I''m afraid she won''t be interested in recognizing her godfather and godmother again, right? Lao Song¡¯s understanding of Jiang Li undoubtedly originated from Director Wu. Therefore, Mr. Song did not know how much he knew how much the Jiang family loved Jiang Li, but he knew that Jiang Li had grown so big that in the eyes of his family, he was definitely a sweet girl. Just when Mr. Song was secretly disappointed, Jiang Li Qingyue''s pleasant voice escaped his lips: "Uncle Song, can you let me think about it? By the way, I have to inform my family about this to see what they think. " In an instant, the sense of disappointment in Mr. Song''s heart disappeared. His eyes lit up and he said simply: "Yes, yes, you have to talk to your family and see what your family wants." At this moment, Mr. Song knew that he was at least half sure that Jiang Li would become his goddaughter. Because the person concerned obviously did not keep her words to herself, it can be seen that she should not exclude an additional pair of elders. Near evening, Jiang Li made a call to the brigade headquarters in his hometown and told Captain Jiang that Mr. Song and Ms. Qi wanted to recognize her as their goddaughter. Cai Xiufen learned that it was her precious daughter who made the call, and she told Captain Jiang Go to the brigade headquarters together to answer the call. The two did not discuss much, and Captain Jiang replied to Jiang Li. In Beicheng, recognizing Mr. and Mrs. Song as godfathers and godmothers would be an additional support. As for the responsibilities that the goddaughter should bear in the future, Captain Jiang also warned Jiang Li must remember to be filial to these two people, just as you would be filial to them as your mother and father at home, and to be filial to Mr. Song and Ms. Qi. After washing and bathing, Jiang Li walked into the master bedroom and saw Luo Yanqing sitting on the bedside reading a book. He couldn''t help but said casually: "My parents have no problem with Uncle Song and Aunt Qi wanting to recognize me as their goddaughter. What about you?" what are you thinking?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ??Jiang Li: "So, you don''t have any objection?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Jiang Li: "Then you have to listen carefully. Once I agree, then Uncle Song and Aunt Qi will not only be my godfather and godmother to Jiang Li. The responsibilities and obligations they should bear in the future will also not only be mine." on the shoulders.¡± Isn''t it just to take care of two old people and a little guy in the future? This is not a difficult task for her, but she needs to make it clear to the man in front of her in advance. After all, they are husband and wife, and they naturally have to face problems together. , lest there be a gap between husband and wife, and life will be difficult for a long time. Without hesitation, Luo Yanqing responded: "I understand." If nothing else, it was just that Director Song and his wife had taken care of him for several years. He would not stand idly by if something happened to them in the future. ?Now, just adding the status of a godson-in-law does not have much impact on him. On the contrary, when he takes care of them in the future, his status can be more upright, so as not to be said that he has ulterior motives. ¡ªFor example, coveting the family property of two old people. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： selfishness Chapter 141 Selfishness He has no such thoughts, but everyone''s words make gold worth while heaps up and destroys bones. What''s more, Mr. and Mrs. Song now only have a non-normal grandson like Song Xuan, and he also hates trouble. Therefore, Director Song proposed on behalf of Aunt Qi today that he wanted to recognize his wife Jiang Li as his goddaughter. He had no choice but to agree. , without any other ideas. "Actually, I don''t quite understand why Uncle Song and Aunt Qi want to recognize me as their goddaughter. Don''t think I''m a villain. If they want to recognize me as their goddaughter just because of our close friendship, to be honest, it''s quite It¡¯s hard to convince me to accept this relationship.¡± ?After expressing his doubts, Jiang Li got on the bed and lay down in his own position, with his fox eyes gleaming and the corners of his lips slightly pursed, as he continued to ponder the intentions of Mr. Song and Ms. Qi. "You don''t need to think too much. Maybe Uncle Song and the others are just because they feel they are in love with you, or..." After not hearing Luo Yanqing''s last words for a while, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask: "Or what?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Or maybe Song Xuan is the reason." "Do they want to find someone to rely on for their grandson in the future? If that''s the case, why not just recognize a godson?" Jiang Li lay on his side, holding his chin with one hand, looking at the man. ??Luo Yanqing: "Song Xuan is not close to outsiders, and is even very timid in front of outsiders." "You mean, Xuanxuan is close to me because of this reason..." Jiang Li said, suddenly paused, and after a moment, a light flashed in her fox eyes: "I understand. Director Song and the others recognized me as their goddaughter, which is equivalent to recognizing you as their godson. If they look back a hundred years, I will be the one to handle their affairs and..." ?Luo Yanqing: "You are thinking too much." Although his guess was close to ten, there was no need to speak too clearly. Looking at Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing closed the book, then put it on the bedside table beside him, turned off the lamp, and lay down in his position: "Go to sleep. ¡± Song family. Ms. Qi lay beside Director Song. She sighed secretly and asked, "Do you think Xiao Jiang will be willing? And her family, do they agree to let Xiao Jiang be our goddaughter?" Song Lao: "It will not hurt Xiao Jiang to recognize us as godfathers. Besides, Xiao Jiang''s natal family is far away in the northwest. With you and me as godfather and godmother, it is equivalent to Xiao Jiang having an extra support in Beicheng." ¡°But we still have some selfish motives after all, but I...but I have to think more about Xuan Xuan. You should have seen it in the past few days, Xuan Xuan is not timid at all in front of Xiao Jiang, And he took the initiative to get close to Xiao Jiang, and what¡¯s more... Xiao Jiang¡¯s character is really good, and I really like this little girl from the bottom of my heart. Also, once Xiao Jiang becomes our goddaughter, this will undoubtedly give us a godson like Xiao Luo. If we don¡¯t have him in the future, he will help Xiao Jiang take care of Gu Xuanxuan. If others want to use some despicable thoughts to attack Xiao Luo will only ask for trouble. " Admitted that she had selfish motives, but Ms. Qi would not forget why she wanted to recognize Jiang Li as her goddaughter in the first place. ??Yes, she will not forget it. She really feels that Jiang Li is right for her. She feels happy when she sees Jiang Li. She thinks how great it would be to have such a beautiful and fairy-like daughter! Director Song: "Well, you have thought it through very carefully." Ms. Qi: "Then do you think Xiao Luo can think of our intentions?" "With that kid''s head, the moment I mentioned that we wanted to adopt Xiao Jiang as our goddaughter, nine times out of ten, I had already thought of it." A smile appeared on Director Song''s face: "Xiao Luo and Xiao Jiang As the young people stand together, the more I look at them, the more I feel that they are a perfect match. In the old saying, they are a perfect match. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： Sincerity Chapter 142 Sincerity Ms. Qi laughed out loud: "Yes, I think so too. By the way, I guess Xiao Jiang has understood our intention by now." With the little girl''s intelligence, she thought about it a little more , it is not difficult to think that she has some selfish thoughts when it comes to her daughter. She didn''t deny it. When the girl agreed to recognize her as her godmother, she would make her words clear. She hoped that the little girl and Xiao Luo could take care of their grandchildren after she and her old man had passed away a hundred years later. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep?¡± "you say." ¡°When Xiao Jiang recognizes you, I will be your godfather and godmother. We must truly love and protect this daughter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural.¡± Ms. Qi was very satisfied with Director Song¡¯s answer. She said: ¡°I will take Xiao Jiang to buy nice clothes, small leather shoes, and everything girls like.¡± "what ever." Director Song said with a smile, he was completely a wife slave. ¡­ Jiang Li kept her promise. The next day, Director Song brought Song Xuan to her home. She actually guided the boy to learn the erhu for thirty minutes. Afterwards, when Director Song and his father were about to leave, she gave him the right words. I am willing to accept Director Song and Ms. Qi as my godfather and godmother. As soon as she learned the good news, Ms. Qi immediately prepared a lot of money and asked Jiang Li to go shopping in the department store after breakfast this morning. ¡°Xiao Luo, aunt has taken Li Bao away now. You have to take good care of Ruirui and the others at home!¡± Ms. Qi had heard the name "Li Bao" from Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Jiang Guoan before. Now, knowing that Jiang Li would soon become her real goddaughter, Ms. Qi simply used "Li Bao" in advance. This nickname is used to call Jiang Li and her precious daughter. Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." He looked indifferently, nodded, and looked at the three cubs. Xiao Mingwei stood next to her brother Mingrui, looked up at Jiang Li, and said cutely: "Mom, Weiwei will miss you, you should go home early!" "Okay." ?Jiang Li nodded. ¡°Mom, Hanhan will miss you too!¡± Xiao Minghan doesn¡¯t want to be separated from his mother, but he is a good baby and cannot mess around when adults have business to do, making his mother and Grandma Qi angry. Rubbing the heads of the three cubs, Jiang Li smiled: "Don''t worry, mother will be back soon." On the way to the department store, Ms. Qi had kind eyes and glanced at Jiang Li from time to time. She felt very happy. When the two got off the bus, Ms. Qi said: "The day after tomorrow, your godfather and I will set up two banquets at home, invite relatives and friends to the house to be witnesses, and introduce you to them by the way, so that those acquaintances will know that your godfather and I have a daughter, and we My daughter is a beautiful little fairy daughter.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "I listen to my godfather and godmother''s arrangements." He walked into the department store with Ms. Qi on his arm. Patting the back of her hand, Ms. Qi had a warm smile on her face and said, "Good boy, my godmother is very happy to have a daughter like you." Ms. Qi took her directly to the women''s clothing counter. Before Jiang Li came to her senses, Ms. Qi pointed at the display rack and picked out two dresses, a pure white short-sleeved shirt, and a half-length skirt. The salesperson dressed Jiang Li according to the instructions. code acquisition. ??Jiang Li: "Godmother, didn''t I say I would buy you clothes?" Ms. Qi gave her a calm look, and then said, "My godmother will check with me later." Hearing this, Jiang Li pursed her lips: "But I don''t lack..." Before she could finish her words, Ms. Qi cut her off softly: "My godmother knows that you are not short of clothes, but this is my godmother''s wish. Today Just listen to your godmother, okay?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Three Zaizai were punished Chapter 143 Three Zaizai are punished Jiang Li: "...Okay." Ms. Qi smiled: "Look at the color chosen by your godmother. Do you like it?" "Yeah." Jiang Li nodded and said, "Godmother has the best vision!" After buying it here, Ms. Qi took Jiang Li to the shoe counter. She asked Jiang Li what shoe size he wore and asked about Jiang Li''s preferences, so she chose a pair of white and a pair of black leather shoes without any ambiguity. Paid the ticket. ? ?More than two hours later, the two of them walked out of the department store with several shopping bags in their hands. Ms. Qi''s eyes were filled with satisfaction: "It''s a different feeling when I go shopping with my daughter." Jiang Li: "I''m also very happy to be able to go shopping with my godmother." During this trip to the department store, Jiang Li bought things for the whole family. In addition, she followed the principle of not coming back but not going back. , and bought a gift for each of Director Song, Ms. Qi, and Song Xuan. The one given to Director Song was a short-sleeved shirt. Giving Ms. Qi a pair of leather shoes. The one given to Song Xuan was an erhu. The two returned to the compound. Jiang Li saw Ms. Qi to the door before returning to his own home. ?Unexpectedly, before we reached the door of the house, the voice of the system sounded in the sea of ????consciousness: "Little sister, little sister, your three little cubs have been punished!" ??Jiang Li frowned slightly: "You suddenly appeared, do you want to change the host?" Meng Buding made a sound, and he was not afraid of surprising her. What a reckless little thing! Dundun felt aggrieved: "Miss, I was wrong. I didn''t want to change the host. I just wanted you to have some peace of mind." Jiang Li: ¡°Why are they punished?¡± Dundun: ¡°Fighting with other children.¡± Jiang Li: "Are you injured?" Dundun: ¡°Of course there is, but it¡¯s not serious.¡± The look on his face changed slightly, and Jiang Li asked again: "The reason?" Dundun: "The thing is like this..." After Dundun finished explaining what happened, Jiang Li opened the courtyard door and entered the courtyard. "You seem to be in a good mood. Did you get a good harvest from coming to Beicheng?" ¡°This is all thanks to the little sister!¡± Dundun would spin around in circles when he was happy. ??Jiang Li''s mouth twitched: "You have saved a lot of rewards for me, right?" Dundun: "Young lady is so smart. I keep all the rewards for you. You can take a look at them when you are free." Jiang Li: "I know, let''s go and play by ourselves." Jiang Li clearly felt that the certain person was a little distracted, so it was not difficult to guess that the other person had achieved good results in recent days. However, she was also quite happy, regardless of the happiness value. It¡¯s family points or life points. There¡¯s no harm in getting more. ?Stepping into the living room, before Jiang Li could stand firm, a "small cannonball" rushed over. ?Standing his balance, Jiang Li thought it was Xiao Minghan, but unexpectedly, the "little cannonball" turned out to be Weiwei. The little girl was holding her legs now, looking up at her with tears in her eyes. ?Her face was like a little cat, her big eyes looked quite swollen, and her hair, which she had combed early in the morning, was now as messy as a chicken coop. The little skirt on her body was stained with mud, and her exposed arms and legs were slightly bruised. In short, it looks so pitiful. ¡°Weiwei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Although she learned from System Dundun that the little girl was injured, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel angry and distressed when she saw it with her own eyes. She was angry that the child was like this, and someone even made the three cubs stand facing the wall. Well, even if you have to punish the children for fighting, you should at least treat their injuries first. What¡¯s the result? How did someone do it? As for feeling distressed, the current appearance of the cute baby Weiwei really had a big impact on Jiang Li. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Wronged Chapter 144 Grievance ?She freed up a hand to touch the little girl''s head to give her comfort. Unexpectedly, the little girl opened her mouth and cried loudly: "Mom! Woo hoo..." There was a pendant on his leg, so Jiang Li had to move slowly, and finally walked to the hardwood sofa, put all the shopping bags in his hand on the coffee table, and then hugged the little girl into his arms: "Okay, stop crying, tell mom What happened to make you like this?" The little girl just cried and couldn''t speak at all. When Jiang Li saw this, she looked at Xiao Mingrui and Xiao Mingrui who were standing on the side of the living room door, facing the wall. Her heart was filled with anger, but she still tried her best to suppress it and called them softly: "Rui." Rui, Hanhan, come here." The two stood there hesitating for a while, then Fang moved his short legs to stand in front of Jiang Li. ¡°Which one of you two is going to tell me what happened?¡± Rui Rui¡¯s face was a little bright, Hanhan had some skin on his knees, and his clothes were the same as Weiwei¡¯s, covered in mud, and they both had tabby cat faces. ¡°Mom, I said.¡± Knowing that his brother would not speak, Minghan held back his tears and said in a loud voice: "There''s a fight. My brother, sister and I fought with the bad guy!" "Why are you fighting?" Jiang Li asked, but as soon as the words came out, she hugged Weiwei and stood up: "Let''s go to the courtyard first. I''ll help you wash up and put on the medicine before we continue." "Um." ?Xiao Minghan nodded, took his brother''s hand, and followed Jiang Li out of the living room. Putting the little girl to stand on the ground, Jiang Li picked up the basin to collect water, and carefully wiped the three little girls'' faces, hands, arms and legs. Then, take the three little ones back to the living room. Go back to the bedroom and use the points to buy iodine and cotton swabs from the mall through the system. ¡°It may hurt a little, but it will pass if you endure it.¡± Sitting on the hardwood sofa, Jiang Li used iodine to disinfect the areas where the three cubs had scratched their skin. At the end, she said: "The wounds should not be exposed to water in the past few days, and they should not jump around." The three little ones nodded their little heads. Seeing that Xiao Mingwei still wanted to cry, Jiang Li said softly: "Good boy, don''t cry anymore." The little girl hiccupped, with tears in her eyes, she sniffed and said, "Weiwei, don''t cry." Cry, Weiwei, stop crying, mother, don¡¯t be angry with Weiwei.¡± ??Jiang Li was helpless: "Mom is just worried that you will break your throat from crying, and she is not angry." After saying that, her eyes moved to Xiao Minghan: "You can continue talking now." Mingrui stood next to his younger brother, his face sullen, his mouth tightened, and he had no intention of making a sound. "Brother Xiaochao is a bad guy. When my brother, sister, brother Xuanxuan and I were playing with other children outside the yard, brother Xiaochao called brother Xuanxuan a big fool and said that I... said that my brother, sister and I were nobody. If you want a wild child, a wild child deserves to play with a fool..." Big tears fell, and Xiao Minghan looked so sad. There was a cry in his little voice, which made people feel sad. ¡°The bad guy brother also said that my mother was not a good person at first glance. If my brother and sister and I were disobedient, my mother would beat us to death...My sister was very angry, so she attacked the bad guy brother and said that the bad guy brother was a liar. He said that the bad guy brother should not bully Xuanxuan brother, and then the bad guy brother pushed his sister down. When my brother and I saw that my sister was being bullied, we... rushed up to beat the bad guy brother, and Xuanxuan brother was so scared that he was shaking all over... Mom, I didn¡¯t want to fight, and neither did my brother and sister. We didn¡¯t want to fight with the bad guy brother, but...but we were carried here by the bad guy brother¡¯s mother,¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： Visit to find a venue Chapter 145: Visiting to find a place Little Minghan reached for the back of his collar. Little Minghan didn''t want to shed tears, but he couldn''t help it. He continued in a crying voice: "Send my sister and I home and tell daddy that we knocked out the bad guy''s teeth." , but we didn¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Li really admired Naituanzi Minghan''s thinking and language skills. Listen, when Xiaotuanzi opened her mouth, although she was talking to her intermittently, she explained things clearly and didn''t look like a person at all. Children less than three years old can express it. In fact, it was not Xiao Minghan who relayed what happened to Jiang Li at this moment, but the "Da Minghan" in Xiao Minghan''s body. In other words, Naituanzi Minghan''s body is currently controlled by Da Minghan. This is Xiao Minghan begging Da Minghan to help him. He is afraid that if he can''t explain clearly, his mother will be angry like his father and punish him and his brothers and sisters. ?Xiao Mingwei took up what her second brother Minghan said and added: "It was the bad guy who fell to the ground and knocked out his teeth!" "Mom, the bad guy brother is so tall and big," Da Minghan said in Xiao Minghan''s tone, doing childish actions, standing on tiptoes, raising his hands and gesticulating, "He is so strong, my brother, sister and I can''t even push him." Don¡¯t knock him down!¡± ??Jiang Li: "Just because of this, Dad will make you stand next to the wall?" ??Xiao Mingwei nodded her head with tears in her eyes: "The bad aunt is so cruel. She was very loud in our house, saying that my eldest brother and my second brother and I were born from a mother, not a mother, and that we were bad children!" ¡°Okay, mom knows what happened, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go find the bad brother and bad aunt you call, and ask them to apologize to you.¡± ??Jiang Li is not one to take offense. Since her child is not wrong, why should her parents come to complain? And as she didn''t know much about someone, he was afraid of losing money to the other person. Thinking of this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask Naituanzi Minghan: "Has your father compensated others?" "Twenty yuan, the bad aunt asked dad for twenty yuan, saying that the bad guy''s teeth were knocked out by us and he bled a lot, and she wanted to go to the hospital to see a doctor, so dad gave her the money." ?Da Minghan took a back seat, and it was Xiao Minghan who was answering. ?The first grade and three children left the courtyard. At the same time, Ms. Qi and her grandson Song Xuan also left the house and walked to the house of the bad guy brother that Xiao Minghan and Xiao Mingwei called. With Xiao Minghan leading the way, Jiang Li quickly arrived at a house. ¡°Wang Xiaochao! Wang Xiaochao! Luo Mingrui¡¯s stepmother is coming to settle a score with you!¡± As soon as several children playing near Wang Xiaochao''s house saw Jiang Li and Mingrui, one of them ran to Wang Xiaochao''s house and shouted loudly to warn Wang Xiaochao. ¡°Li Bao!¡± is Ms. Qi¡¯s voice. ?Jiang Li stopped and turned around: "Godmother, you..." "Let''s go into the courtyard of Comrade Wang Qiming''s house." When Ms. Qi returned home and saw her grandson locking herself in the room, she asked Director Song what happened. She learned that her eldest grandson was called a fool and was also raped. He was frightened, and immediately gave Director Song a hard look in anger, scolding Director Song for not choosing to settle the matter just for the sake of harmony. ?So, she coaxed her grandson Song Xuan, and then brought the young man to the Wang family''s door. ¡°It¡¯s Comrade Qi, why do you come to my house when you have time? Come inside and sit down!¡± ??Wang Xiaochao¡¯s mother¡¯s surname is Xiao and her given name is Feng. She works in Youyi Store and her monthly salary is not low. She has always looked down on the residents and lesbians in the compound who are not as capable as her and whose home life is not as good as hers. By coincidence, Comrade Xiao Feng was in charge of selling washing machines at the Youyi Store. Therefore, the washing machine Jiang Li bought at home that day was undoubtedly handled by Xiao Feng. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： The naughty boy’s strength cheats his mother Chapter 146 The naughty boy¡¯s strength cheats his mother I don¡¯t know Jiang Li¡¯s identity, and I don¡¯t know that Jiang Li lives in the courtyard of the research institute. Everything is easy to explain, but when Xiao Feng accidentally met Jiang Li in the courtyard more than a week ago, out of curiosity, he asked the acquaintance , almost instantly, my heart became unbalanced. She remembered Jiang Li because Jiang Li was really good-looking and easily impressed others. In addition, Jiang Li paid readily when he bought a washing machine. He was accompanied by a **** man in military uniform and a **** with good clothes, Xiao Feng. At that time, I really envied Jiang Li for being generous. It turns out that the person he envied was the new wife of Professor Luo from Tongdayuan. Xiao Feng became jealous. This jealousy inevitably caused nonsense at home. ??Wang Xiaochao is Xiao Fengsheng''s eldest son. He is nine years old this year. He is usually a naughty kid and likes to imitate adults'' speech. No, today I had a conflict with Xiao Mingrui''s three brothers and sisters. He spoke unabashedly and used what his mother said at home to attack Xiao Mingrui and Song Xuan. At this moment, Xiao Feng felt quite frightened when she saw Ms. Qi and Jiang Li coming to the door. Especially when facing Ms. Qi, she felt guilty. After all, her husband works in the research institute. If she offends Comrade Qi, even if Director Song does not give her man small shoes to wear, given her man''s temper, she will probably be ashamed to raise her head in front of Director Song. ¡°No, I came here just to ask you, why did my grandson become what your son calls a fool?¡± Ms. Qi didn¡¯t give the other party any face, she just opened her mouth and stated the purpose of her trip. When Xiao Feng heard this, his face was full of embarrassment and discomfort. "Comrade, my surname is Jiang, and my name is Jiang Li. I am the parent of Luo Mingrui''s brother and sister. I am here now and have a few questions to ask you. Why did my child become a wild child? How come I, a parent, can''t Beat your own child to death? I think, comrade, you need to give me an explanation. Furthermore, your child hurt others first, then pushed my child down and fell to the ground. And he accidentally fell down and knocked out a big tooth. As a parent, you didn¡¯t figure it out, so you just brought my child to my door, causing a lot of noise in my house and asking for medical expenses. What kind of truth is this? " With continuous questioning, Jiang Li called Xiao Mingrui and three others forward and pointed at the injuries on the three cubs: "Comrade, you can see clearly, these injuries on my children are... But it was all caused by your children. When it came to paying for the medical expenses, it was you, the parent, who paid for my children. The result was good, because you turned everything upside down! " ??Jiang Li''s expression was condensed. Although she was not full of aura, at this moment, she fell in Xiao Feng''s eyes and he did not dare to underestimate her at all. ¡°What are you going to do? I¡¯m not wrong, Song Xuan is a big fool, and Luo Mingrui and his siblings are wild children¡­¡± ?Worried that his mother would be bullied, Wang Xiaochao, a naughty child, immediately yelled at Ms. Qi and Jiang Li. ¡°Xiaochao, shut up!¡± ?Xiao Feng growled at his son. ?Wang Xiaochao: "I don''t want it! Song Xuan''s grandmother and Luo Mingrui''s stepmother are bullying you. I just want to say that Song Xuan is a fool and Luo Mingrui and the others are wild children!" ¡°You still said that!¡± Xiao Feng walked up to his son and slapped him on the back casually: ¡°The **** words you learned there, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t beat you to death!¡± ??Wang Xiaochao evaded: "Mom, don''t you always say that Song Xuan is a fool and Luo Mingrui and his siblings are wild children at home?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Feng almost fainted! She wanted to say... She wanted to say that she had never given birth to this cheating son, who only cheated her mother! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： Jiang Li slapped him indifferently Chapter 147 Jiang Li¡¯s cold slap in the face "Xiao Xiao, I hope you can give me and my goddaughter Li Bao an explanation now. Isn''t this too much?" Ms. Qi said coldly. She didn''t have the time to spend watching the other party pretend to teach her son. Goddaughter? Xiao Feng looked at Jiang Li and then at Ms. Qi. For a moment, she felt that she was too impulsive today. She shouldn''t have seen her son lying on the ground and knocked out a tooth, so he took all his anger on the three little brats of the Luo family. You should not talk nonsense at home and be overheard by your son, so that you are tricked by your stupid son and want to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. ¡°Comrade Xiao, your son fell down and knocked out a big tooth. Could it be that he was in the teething period and the front tooth happened to be hit and knocked out?¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, Xiao Feng''s expression changed imperceptibly. It was obvious that she was right. Without answering Jiang Li''s words, Xiao Feng pushed his son in front of Ms. Qi''s grandson: "Comrade Qi, I''m sorry, I didn''t teach my Xiao Chao well. I will ask him to apologize to your Xuan Xuan now. Do you think so?" ?¡± Wang Xiaochao: "Don''t say I''m sorry, I''m not wrong!" Seeing his son squeezing his neck and trying to run away, Xiao Feng grabbed the stupid boy and faced Ms. Qi with a smile. ¡°Comrade Qi, I¡¯m really sorry. What happened today is my Xiaochao¡¯s fault. I will definitely teach him a lesson when I get back!¡± "Okay, with your attitude, I won''t worry about this matter today, but you should listen now. My Xuanxuan is not stupid. He can already speak. If I hear your Xiaochao again, If you scold my grandson casually in the courtyard, then I won¡¯t be as easy to talk to as you are now. Also, do you have to give me an explanation for my goddaughter?¡± Jiang Li said at this time: "Godmother, you take Xuanxuan back first. I am here to deal with Ruirui and the others. I will give them an explanation." It was already lunch time, and there were many people watching the fun. She They didn''t want Ms. Qi, the new godmother, and Song Xuan to accompany their mother and four others and be looked at like monkeys. "It''s okay. When your affairs are finished, we and I will take the children and leave together." Ms. Qi shook her head. She understood what Jiang Li meant, but she didn''t care about being watched. ??After all, everyone in the courtyard knows what her family''s Xuanxuan is like. Anyone who wants to see her family''s joke has already seen it, so why should she care about being looked at like a monkey for a while? Xiao Feng knew that she couldn''t be fooled. She gritted her teeth secretly, dragged her son to Jiang Liniang and the four of them, and said with an apology on her face: "Ruirui''s mother, I admit that I didn''t control my mouth and said some things at home." I shouldn¡¯t have said it, but my Xiaochao overheard it, so I¡¯m going to say it in front of your three children. I''m really sorry. I promise you that something like this will never happen again. As for the fact that my little Chao knocked out his tooth, I didn¡¯t ask clearly in advance. Just wait, I¡¯ll give you the twenty yuan that Professor Luo compensated. " Turning around and hurried back to the house, Xiao Feng returned to the courtyard in a short time. First, he gave Jiang Li two pieces of large unity, and then handed Jiang Li five yuan: "With these five yuan, you can buy a bottle of purple potion and give it to Ruirui and the others." Apply disinfectant to the wound, and use the remaining money to buy some delicious food to calm the child''s shock. Do you think this will work?" ¡°My family can afford purple potion, and there is no need to calm down the shock. My children need an apology now, and I, as a parent, also need it.¡± Jiang Li did not take the five yuan from the other party''s hand. She said in a cold and distant voice: "I am indeed not the biological mother of Rui Rui and his siblings, but since I have married their father, then I am Rui Rui''s daughter just like my Professor Luo." The legal guardian of their brother and sister, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： advise Chapter 148 Advice As an elder, as the stepmother you call me, Comrade Xiao, whether I will abuse my children is whatever you say. This can be proved by time, and it can also be proved by the growth of my children. Is she a qualified mother? " ??Jiang Li said these words not only to Xiao Feng, but also to the onlookers, so that they would not have nothing to do but focus on other people''s private affairs. Yes, she admitted that the word "stepmother" is negative and can easily make people think of bad things, but who can say that stepmothers in this world are all bad people? Don¡¯t you all treat your stepchildren well? ??It would be too unfair to look at this person through colored glasses just because he is a stepmother! It is an indisputable fact that she is a stepmother, but she will use her words and deeds to prove to the people around her that she, Jiang Li, is not a negative synonym for child abuse and dishonesty! "¡­sorry!" Wang Xiaochao didn''t wait for his mother to say anything. He stood in front of Jiang Li in a dignified manner, his cheeks flushed from suppressing his anger. He apologized to Jiang Li: "Ruirui''s mother, I...I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that Ruirui and his younger brother and sister were wild." My child, you shouldn¡¯t say that Brother Song Xuan is a fool, I know I was wrong!¡± ??He shouldn''t be mean-mouthed now. This aunt in front of him looks like a fairy daughter. How could she be a bad stepmother who beats the child to death? ??The little fairy is beautiful and kind-hearted. What his mother said at home is wrong. He should not imitate her mother and talk nonsense outside! Wang Xiaochao felt more and more ashamed. He bowed to Jiang Li and apologized. Then, he looked at Ruirui for the first time with great shame: "Ruirui, Hanhan, Weiwei, this is my fault. I shouldn''t scold you." I''m a wild child, I shouldn''t scold Brother Song Xuan, I''m sorry, can you forgive me for once?" ¡°My brothers and sisters and I are not wild children. We have a father and a mother! You are not allowed to say bad things about Brother Xuan anymore, or I will beat you up in the future!¡± ??Xiao Mingrui raised his head and clenched his small hands hanging by his side into fists. He looked directly into Wang Xiaochao''s eyes, his eyes were serious, and his childish voice was also full of seriousness. "No, no, no, Ruirui, I promise you, I will never say those **** words again!" Wang Xiaochao couldn''t help but stiffen when he came into contact with Xiao Mingrui''s eyes that seemed to be able to see into people''s hearts. Hair is hot. ?This was undoubtedly caused by shame and humiliation. Seeing that Xiao Mingrui remained silent, he thought about whether to raise his hands and swear. At this moment, Xiao Mingrui nodded like a young adult: "I believe you for now!" ?Jiang Li saw it and felt funny. Could this be another Luo Yanqing? In other words, when someone was young, he was like Xiao Mingrui now? You have a stern face all day long, and you are so stingy that you don¡¯t say a word when you speak? ! As her thoughts turned to this, Jiang Li gathered her mind. She turned her attention back to Xiao Feng, Wang Xiaochao''s mother. Her eyes were cold and distant, and she said lightly: "Parents are a child''s first teacher and the most important thing in a child''s life." Teacher! As parents, our words and deeds in daily life, It has a great impact on the development of children''s character, living habits, emotional expression, attitude towards life and future ability to deal with things. Therefore, Comrade Xiao, in order to prevent himself from regretting in the future, do not let his children have bad experiences in life. To leave regrets, you''d better keep your word and don''t use your bad side to affect your own son, otherwise, you will only harm him! " After a brief pause, Jiang Li took the little hands of the twins and faced Xiao Feng and left the last words: "That''s all I have to say. If Comrade Xiao finds it unpleasant, just treat it as a wind in your ears." (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Point to point Chapter 149 The point of a needle versus the awn of wheat After the sound fell, Jiang Li turned his gaze to Ms. Qi. Her eyes were clear and pure, and her delicate and beautiful face had a bright smile: "Godmother, let''s go." Ms. Qi could not hide her pride. She nodded and said with a smile: "Li Bao, what you said just now is so good!" ??Jiang Li smiled, but did not answer the call. Instead, he called Xiao Mingrui: "Ruirui, let''s go, let''s go home." "Um." Xiao Mingrui nodded his head and took the other hand of his younger brother Minghan. Under the stunned gazes of Xiao Feng, mother and son, the four mothers, Ms. Qi, and their grandchildren turned around and walked out of the Wang Family Courtyard, not caring about the surprise or confusion of the onlookers. "baptism" in his eyes. Well, whether it was the astonishment in the eyes of Xiao Feng, mother and son, or the surprise and complexity in the eyes of the onlookers, it was undoubtedly caused by what Jiang Li said just a moment ago. Naturally, all kinds of eyes fell on On Jiang Li. ?But Jiang Li had never seen anything before. Her gait was elegant, light, calm and confident, and she was not affected by those gazes at all. ¡°Xiao Xiao, you really need to change your unreasonable temper, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid everyone in our courtyard will be offended by you.¡± "Sister Su, just take care of your family''s affairs. I don''t need you to worry about me!" ??A dog is nosy when it comes to mice! I bother! Xiao Feng glared at the middle-aged woman who had never dealt with her in front of her. "How come you don''t know what''s good and bad?!" The middle-aged woman''s name is Su Juan. She is the hostess next door to Xiao Feng''s family. It is said that there is an age difference of more than ten years between this woman and Xiao Feng, and the two families are neighbors, so they should not be criticized. They may get into trouble over trivial matters, but the fact is that they are both very strong-willed and like to make comparisons no matter what. For example: Today your family eats meat, and the aroma wafts over the wall, making my children squeal and make a fuss. Tomorrow, my family will also eat meat, which will make your family salivate! Another example: Today there is a sound of criticizing mulberry trees and locust trees in your yard. Tomorrow, there will be no more concessions in my yard. In this way, all kinds of things, sesame and mung beans, combined together, made Xiao Feng and the middle-aged woman named Su Juan feel like they were facing each other. No one would let anyone go, and the children of both families did not dare to Play together. Su Juan is in her early forties and has three sons and one daughter. The first two sons went to work in rural areas after graduating from high school. The remaining two sons and one daughter, one eleven and one nine years old, are still studying in school and attend the same school as Wang Xiaochao. , but even so, due to the conflict between their mothers, the three children just pretended not to see each other when they met, and didn''t even say hello. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s good, what can you do to me?¡± Xiao Feng was holding her breath, but now she had a punching bag. She didn''t care that the people who were watching the fun in and outside her courtyard had not yet dispersed, so she opened her mouth to say something that was a thorn in her side: "Su, don''t stay in my door." I''m just gloating over misfortune, even if I, Xiao Feng, offend someone again, it''s my own business. You can go as far as you want, so as not to be an eyesore in front of my house!" Someone tried to break up the fight: "Xiao Xiao, Comrade Su Juan also has good intentions. Just like what Comrade Jiang Li just said, if you can listen, just listen. If you don''t want to listen, just pretend that Comrade Su Juan didn''t say it. It really won''t be so noisy." Non-stop.¡± ?One person persuaded, and then one after another came out. "Yes, Xiao Feng, with your bad temper, to be honest, I have wanted to say something to you. After all, we live in the same compound, and we never look up to see each other. If you are always so picky about everything, you look down on this person." Look down on that, I see, sooner or later you will be alone!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： regret Chapter 150 Regret "Xiao Xiao, think about it carefully, and don''t act like a monster again when you have nothing to do!" ¡­ Xiao Feng frowned, her face changing back and forth. She was finally so angry that she couldn''t bear it. She picked up a broom and drove the people out of the yard: "Yes, yes, I have a big temper, a small mind, can''t tolerate others, and like to act like a monster." , since you have such big objections to me, please go back to your home and rest!" ??Jiang Li and Ms. Qi were not aware of this scene that happened at Wang Xiaochao''s house. They came to a fork in the road. Ms. Qi: "Li Bao, please take Ruirui and the others back. Godmother and Xuanxuan will go this way. We''ll see you later." With loving and doting eyes, Ms. Qi looked at Jiang Li and touched Ruirui''s three dogs. He bent down and said to the three little heroes: "Little heroes, grandma thanks you all today!" ¡°Grandma? Grandma Qi, why do you say you are Weiwei¡¯s grandma? Also, why does Grandma Qi want to thank Weiwei and her eldest brother and second brother Ya?¡± ??Xiao Mingwei blinked her eyes, her baby-fat face full of childishness. She looked at Ms. Qi, her crystal grape-like eyes full of doubts. "Because your mother is now my daughter, and you are her children, naturally you have to change your name to grandma Qi!" Ms. Qi replied warmly to the little cute baby: "As for grandma saying that you are little heroes, thank you. This is to thank you for standing up today and protecting your brother Xuanxuan from being bullied. Do you understand?" Before Xiao Mingwei could say anything, Naituanzi Minghan raised her hands: "Grandma, I understand! Mom is grandma''s child, and we are mother''s children, so we have to call grandma now grandma." At this point, the child became nervous. He looked at his mother, then at Ms. Qi, and said with a red face: "But brother Xuanxuan was scared today, Hanhan... Hanhan and his brother and sister are not little heroes." !¡± Unexpectedly, Song Xuan picked up the milk dumpling. He looked directly into the little guy''s eyes, held it in seriously for a while, and spat out one word: "...It''s..." "You heard it, your brother Xuanxuan said that you He¡¯s a little hero!¡± Ms. Qi smiled kindly, touched Naituanzi Minghan''s head again, and then said to Jiang Li: "Although there are not many people living in our compound, there are quite a few. And in a place with a lot of people, there will inevitably be a lot of right and wrong. Today I can see clearly about this. It must be that Xiao Feng has trouble with you for some reason and talks about things at home. ??Her kid heard it, so that kid would follow suit and say some nasty things to Ruirui and the others, which would also damage your reputation. But you don''t need to worry about Xiao Feng. As long as she still lives in this compound, I''m sure she won''t make any more tricks against you. " With her and her Lao Song here, she wanted to see who would dare to blatantly pursue her daughter again! With a stern look in her eyes, Ms. Qi added, "When you get to know our relatives and friends later, you will know that not all cats and dogs can mess with our family." Jiang Li felt warm in his heart: "Don''t worry, godmother, this matter has no impact on me, and I don''t take it to heart. After all, Lu Yao knows that horse power will change people''s hearts over time. I, Jiang Li, sit upright and walk upright. Don¡¯t be afraid of those evil spirits coming.¡± ?She is afraid of trouble, but she is not afraid of trouble. If anyone wants to have trouble with her, she will let the other person know what regret is! At this moment, do you want to ask Xiao Feng if he regrets it? The answer is yes. ?Xiao Feng not only regretted it, but also regretted it very much. She wished that time could go back to the time when she had never gossiped about Jiang Li and the eldest grandson of the Song family. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： Not sure Chapter 151 Not sure Based on the regret that filled her heart, after driving out the spectators in the courtyard, Xiao Feng raised her hand and slapped her son Wang Xiaochao **** the buttocks several times. The depression in my heart came out! ?Wang Xiaochao was beaten so hard by his own mother that he cried with his mouth wide open. Looking at such a son, Xiao Feng not only did not coax him as softly as before, but the more he looked at his stupid son, the more he felt that he had been cheated! ¡°Whether you are afraid or not, you just need to know that your godmother and godfather are behind you. When something happens, we will not be wronged by anyone.¡± Minghan Minghan was put on the ground by Song Xuan and stood firm. Ms. Qi looked at the two, one big and one small. Then, she held Jiang Li''s hand and said something seriously and solemnly. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Okay!" Ms. Qi: "Then the godmother brought Xuanxuan back." This is her Qi Fang''s daughter. She has a good temperament, is smart, and is so beautiful. She really can''t get enough of it! ??Jiang Li: "Yeah." Watching Ms. Qi holding the boy''s hand and walking away, Jiang Li''s eyes became sad and filled with warmth. No one knows how lonely she feels deep down when she appears alone in this world for no apparent reason. Yes, she wanted to take care of herself as she came, and she was very calm, thinking that no matter what situation she was in, she could live well, but... But this time she came to another world, she was really far away from the past. Her relatives are far away from everything in the past. In other words, here, there are no family members she is familiar with, and there are no things she is familiar with. The people and things around her are all strangers to her. Even though the Jiang family¡¯s parents, brother, sister-in-law and nephews were very kind to her, she knew that the love and care they gave her was actually for the original owner of her body, not her foreign soul. It has been a month since she became the youngest daughter of the Jiang family in Aoli Village. During this short period of time, there is no one who can be called her friend... Even the system didn¡¯t know that she was a foreign soul and not the person it was targeting.????So, she is really a lonely existence here. ?Perhaps she was being pretentious and did not regard Luo Yanqing and the three cubs as people who cared about her, but was she really being pretentious? Luo Yanqing is a man who has only known her for ten days. Even though they are husband and wife and have what should be the most intimate relationship in the world, there is not much affection between them now, and it can even be said that there is no affection at all. ?His temperament is really indifferent. Even if she saw some fluctuations in his eyes because of her, she still couldn''t tell whether he had feelings for her or not. Under such circumstances, she could not treat him as one of her own. As for the three cubs...she is not their biological mother after all. At the moment, they may feel the kindness emanating from her instinctively and are somewhat dependent on her, but who knows when they will truly accept her as their stepmother? Every day she lives in this world, she seems to be gentle and polite to others, but there is a hidden alienation in her heart. The reason is simply because her heart is still wandering outside this world. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to place her, it¡¯s that she hasn¡¯t found a place to put her yet. Therefore, she has made serious efforts to integrate herself into her current home and the lives of Luo Yanqing and the three cubs. But she also knew that if someone betrayed her severely while she was integrating into this family, then she would definitely leave without hesitation. Today, she felt that her heart was about to fall into place. This was the feeling that Ms. Qi gave her... There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Jiang Li: Where is his heart? Chapter 152 Jiang Li: Where is his heart? She felt that the other party was good to her, but he was good to her as a person and to the "core" in this body that belonged to Jiang Li. It was not because of her status as the youngest daughter of the Jiang family in Auli Village. She liked her and gave her love. She has good intentions. Of course, she did not rule out that Ms. Qi''s kindness to her was partly due to her current face, but then again, her own appearance was completely different compared to the original owner and her current appearance. Worse than that, not to mention her arrogance, without the aura blessing brought by her soul. ??Jiang Li, the youngest daughter of the Jiang family in Aoli Village, is at most a pretty and silly girl. Turning to this point in her thoughts, Jiang Li''s lips curved slightly involuntarily. She admired Ms. Qi''s inadvertent sensitivity, and could actually see the coldness and alienation hidden under her soft and friendly appearance. But I don¡¯t mind. Be kind to her, show her a sincere smile, give her a sense of security, be her backing... is he really a good person? ! Godmother¡ªMs. Qi! ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡± Minghan, Naituanzi, suddenly raised his little voice. ?Jiang Li was pulled back from her thoughts. She smiled and said softly, "Mom is thinking about what we will eat for lunch." Xiao Minghan: ¡°Noodles, eggs and red persimmons.¡± Jiang Li understood and nodded: "So you want to eat tomato and egg noodles, then ask your brother and sister. If they agree, we will do what you asked for lunch today." ¡°Brother? Weiwei?¡± ??Little Minghan pulled her brother''s hand, then tilted her head to look at her sister, who was being held by her mother''s other hand. Her bright black eyes were blinking, full of expectation. ?Xiao Mingrui nodded. ?Xiao Mingwei snorted arrogantly and nodded her head after all. ?Actually, she wanted to eat free rice, but since her second brother begged her, she should give herself a hard time! The house was quiet. Jiang Li frowned slightly and glanced in the direction of Luo Yanqing''s study. Then, he took the three little ones back to their bedroom, got clean clothes and helped them change into them. ?Before going to Wang Xiaochao¡¯s house, to be more precise, while washing the three little ones¡¯ faces and hands, and wiping their arms and legs, Jiang Li helped little Mingwei comb her hair again. "You guys play in your room for a while. When the meal is ready, mom will call you." "good." After giving instructions to the three cubs, Jiang Li walked out of their room and gently closed the door. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ?At the moment she was standing outside the door of Luo Yanqing''s study. ?Knocking on the door for a while, there was no response from inside. Jiang Li couldn''t help but try to push the door. Unexpectedly, the door was not closed at all. With a little force, it was pushed open. ¡°Luo Yanqing¡­¡± As soon as Jiang Li called out the man''s name, he was stunned and saw the man sitting behind the desk, concentrating on writing and drawing on the paper. He was so focused that he didn''t even notice anyone entering the study. ?Jiang Li pursed her red lips slightly. ?This person...What did this person want her to say? My child got into a fight with another child, and the other parent came to the door unreasonably, making a fuss and demanding so-called medical expenses. As the father of my child, he didn¡¯t ask for the reason or let his child make the decision. Twenty yuan settled the matter and sent the person away. ?That''s all, the key is that this person didn''t know to check the children''s injuries, didn''t find any medicine to disinfect them, and just forced his children to stand. Where is his heart? Breathing, inhaling, breathing again, inhaling again, repeated several times, Jiang Li suppressed the anger surging in her heart. She stepped closer and looked at the paper where the man was writing and drawing. There were series of formulas and dense data. . There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： My man? Chapter 153 My man? ??The pen in the man''s hand was writing very quickly. After using up a piece of paper, he picked up another blank piece and continued to calculate. ?That''s right, Jiang Li''s intuition told him that nine out of ten men are calculating something. For a long time, the man didn''t react, not even raising his eyes. ?Jiang Li wanted to call out to the other party and vent the anger in his heart, but after hesitating again and again, he turned around and left the study. Inspiration sometimes comes from a sudden burst of energy. She knows the importance and understands the importance of immersing yourself in one thing, forgetting about external things around you, and being focused. She also greatly appreciates people who focus on work, and feels that men who focus on work are quite attractive. charm. But at this moment, she understood someone, admired someone, and was almost smitten by the charm that someone exuded invisibly, but it could not eliminate the anger in her heart towards the man because of the miserable appearance of the three little ones today. snort! She decided not to say a word until the other person repented. ?The fragrant tomato and egg noodles are ready, and the three little ones are eating very happily, but at this time, someone is still busy in the study. ?Sighing secretly, Jiang Li felt annoyed for a moment. She seemed to owe the man something. Look, she brought the meal in front of him. Tapping several times on the desk, when someone didn''t respond, Jiang Li tapped again with more force. Finally, she saw the busy man raising his head and looking towards her with indifferent eyes. ?Jiang Li pointed at his rice bowl without saying a word. ?Luo Yanqing looked startled when he saw this, but did not make a move for a long time. ?Jiang Li frowned and tapped the table to remind him. ?This time, Luo Yanqing finally took action. He first tidied up the papers with dense data on the desk in front of him and put them aside, and then moved his rice bowl closer to him. ?Seeing the man start to move his chopsticks, Jiang Li turned around and disappeared outside the study door in a blink of an eye. ?Luo Yan''s indifferent eyes flickered slightly. He felt that Jiang Li was weird, as if he had offended her? Wicked his eyebrows and thought about it, but found nothing. ??You were fine when you went out to the department store, so why do you look like you don''t want to talk to him now? Can¡¯t figure it out, Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t think about it any more. After dinner, he walked out of the study, washed the dishes and chopsticks he had used, and then returned to the study to get busy. "Isn''t it good when you eat? What''s going on now?" In the three little house, Jiang Li tilted her head and looked at the wilted little cub. Especially when her eyes fell on the little girl, the little cub suddenly dropped its golden peas. ¡°Weiwei, girls who love to cry are not popular!¡± I once heard someone say: A child''s face changes as if it were June. She is really insightful. "I hate daddy! I never want to see daddy again!" Xiao Mingwei cried slightly. Xiao Mingrui and Xiao Minghan beside her didn''t cry like their sisters, but they all had depressed faces, which showed that they were in a very unhappy mood. . Jiang Li almost guessed the reason. She crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why?" Grogger, none of the three cubs answered. Dundun: "Sister, your three cubs are in a bad mood, and they need to be patiently guided by your little sister." ??Jiang Li: "Isn''t everything fine when eating?" Dundun: "That was forgotten for a while. Now that they are quiet, they can''t help but think of the grievances they felt when they were forced to stand by your man at noon." ??Jiang Li: "My man?" The corner of her mouth twitched, and she thought, but someone is so indifferent that it''s like being ignored. Unless she takes the initiative, there will be no ambiguity at all. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： Jiang Li demonstrates to the cubs "an egg hits a stone" Chapter 154 Jiang Li demonstrates to the cubs "an egg hits a rock" Dundun raised her fingers and asked cautiously: "Are you dissatisfied with that man?" ??Jiang Li: "You know a lot. Let''s go play!" ?Dundun hesitated to speak, but in the end said nothing and retreated quickly. "Mother¡­" ??Xiao Minghan raised his voice at this moment: "Why did daddy make me, my brother and my sister stand still?" ¡°Why do you think it is?¡± Jiang Li did not answer the question. Xiao Minghan: ¡°Because we were fighting with Brother Xiaochao.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Absolutely.¡± ¡°Then we did something wrong by fighting?¡± Xiao Minghan pursed his lips, his eyes filled with tears, and the crystal clear tears would fall from his eyes in one fell swoop. He is enduring it, and it is very hard! Jiang Li: "It''s wrong to fight," as soon as he said these words, Naituanzi Minghan burst into tears. At the same time, Xiao Mingrui''s eyes were filled with mist almost instantly, and the cute baby Weiwei cried even more. There was a rumble, and the little body was shaking. Looking at the three little ones, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel funny and distressed. She said, "But as long as I don''t take the initiative to hit others, my mother doesn''t think it''s wrong." Xiao Mingrui''s three eyes widened immediately. "When someone hits us, we naturally have to fight back, but before fighting back, we have to consider our abilities. If our abilities are strong enough, then we can teach the other party a lesson so that he will not dare to provoke us again. Otherwise, we have to find another way. "But we can''t touch eggs with stones. In this case, we will be the ones who get beaten." ?Xiao Minghan was puzzled: "An egg touches a stone?" "Wait, mom will show you." After leaving the three small rooms, Jiang Li took an egg from the kitchen and washed it. Then he picked up a stone as big as an adult''s fist in the yard and washed it for a while. Finally, he took a porcelain Bowl, return to the three little houses. ¡°Look, this is an egg, right?¡± She raised the egg to show the three little ones. "Um." The third boy nodded his little head. ??Jiang Li: "This is a stone, this is a porcelain bowl. Touch it with your hands, knock it, and then tell your mother how you feel." ¡°hard.¡± The dragon and the phoenix responded in unison. "Yes, they are all hard, but this stone is harder than the porcelain bowl." Jiang Li threw the stone to the ground, then bent down to pick it up: "Look, mother threw the stone to the ground. But it is intact, nothing happened, but if you drop the porcelain bowl on the ground, what do you think will happen?¡± The dragon and the phoenix responded: "It fell to pieces!" ¡°That¡¯s right, when we were eating before, Weiwei accidentally knocked the rice bowl on the ground, and the bowl broke into two halves, right?¡± The twins of dragon and phoenix nod like pounding garlic. ¡°Now that you know who is harder, the porcelain bowl or the stone, now mommy will take this egg and give a demonstration. You have to see clearly~¡± Putting the porcelain bowl on the desk, Jiang Li held it steady with one hand and raised the egg with the other hand to face the mouth of the bowl. The next moment, the egg fell from her hand, and there was only a "bang" sound. The originally good egg was in the bowl. The egg yolk and liquid all flowed out of the shell. "The reason why my mother threw the eggs into the bowl was to avoid waste, but as you can see clearly, when the eggs hit the porcelain bowl, the eggshells would crack and the egg liquid would flow out. If you drop the eggs on a stone, What do you think will happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so thin!¡± Xiao Mingwei said in a milky voice, ¡°Mom, the eggshell is so thin!¡± Jiang Li nodded: "It''s very thin." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： Jiang Li: It’s not that I want to put in a good word for someone, but... Chapter 155 Jiang Li: It¡¯s not that I want to say something nice to someone, but... ??Xiao Minghan tilted her head and thought for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up: "Mom, I understand what you said about why you can''t touch an egg against a stone!" ¡°Weiwei understands too.¡± Xiao Mingwei echoed in a milky voice. Jiang Li looked at Xiao Mingrui: "Where is Ruirui?" ?Xiao Mingrui nodded. ¡°Mom, eggs can¡¯t touch rocks. Then we are too weak to beat Brother Xiao Chao. What can we do?¡± Xiao Minghan asked. Looking at the curiosity in the little kid''s eyes, Jiang Li smiled. She touched the kid''s head and said with a smile: "Think about it for yourself, what would you do when you encounter such a situation?" For a long time, Xiao Minghan didn''t say anything, and Jiang Li didn''t urge him. Unexpectedly, the child actually thought of a way. He just heard him say: "Look for mom, I will run home to find mom! Otherwise, I will see if there is someone nearby." If there is no adult, then the adult will help Hanhan scare the bad brother!" ¡°We Hanhan are so smart!¡± ??Jiang Li gave the little guy a thumbs up. ?Xiao Mingwei suddenly said: "A good man doesn''t suffer the consequences of his immediate life." ?Jiang Li was startled, then asked with a smile: "Who taught Weiwei this?" ¡°I was playing outside and listening to what my big brothers said.¡± The cute baby Weiwei was a little shy: "Mom, is Weiwei right?" ??Jiang Li nodded, extended his thumb and praised: "Smart!" Seeing that his younger brothers and sisters had expressed their opinions, Xiao Mingrui moved his mouth, faced Jiang Li''s smiling gaze, and said: "A gentleman''s revenge is never too late in ten years!" Jiang Li was slightly startled, then smiled and said: "Ruirui, great. What you said is close to what Weiwei said. Do you understand what it means specifically?" "Yeah." Xiao Mingrui nodded: "Brother Xue Chong said "It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge." It means that a person must be patient and good at waiting for the opportunity, because the right opportunity is not available everywhere, so even if it takes ten years to get revenge, it is not too late." Xue Chong, Jiang Li knows, this is the boy next door. ¡°Rui Rui is great!¡± Jiang Li gave a thumbs up, and then asked: ¡°Now, tell me, is it right or wrong for dad to punish you to stand next to the wall?¡± The three little ones were silent for a while, and then Tuanzihan raised his voice and said, "Dad, do you think you shouldn''t touch an egg against a stone?" Jiang Li: "That''s what I mean. After all, you are still young. Even if you are together, you can''t beat that big brother. On the contrary, you will get hurt. On the one hand, Dad is angry that you don''t think about the consequences before doing something. On the one hand, he is worried that you will be hurt by the other party, so he punishes you to stand next to the wall so that you can remember what happened today, so that you will not rush up and fight without thinking when something happens in the future. " ??It''s not that Jiang Li wants to put in a good word for someone, it''s that Jiang Li doesn''t want the cubs to be disappointed in their father. Moreover, when someone makes three cubs stand still, it''s actually because of his father''s worries. After all, no matter how you look at today''s matter, the three Xiao Mingrui are no match for the nine-year-old boy Wang Xiaochao. ? Regardless of the height or the strength of the other party, if a pair of three can really work together, the three little ones will never get the slightest advantage. What''s more, Wang Xiaochao is almost a head taller than a nine-year-old boy of the same age. If one of them hadn''t lost his footing and fell down, resulting in a broken tooth, Jiang Li estimated that the three cubs would have been no more than they are now. few. Someone probably saw this, so he punished the three Xiao Mingrui brothers. In addition, the compensation for Wang Xiaochao''s medical expenses of twenty yuan was most likely because someone was busy and did not want to delay his own affairs. So, when Wang Xiaochao''s parents asked for twenty yuan, he compensated the other party without even thinking about it. . There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： Are you angry with me? Chapter 156 Are you angry with me? ? Okay, okay, she thought so much and said those words to the three cubs. No need to think too much about it. It seemed that she was trying to find a reasonable reason for someone to stand for three cubs. Thinking of this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but want to hold his forehead: Luo Yanqing, I must have owed you something in my previous life. Otherwise, how could I help you maintain your father''s image in front of the children? ! ? ? Xiao Minghan is a little kid, and she sighed in a milky voice: "It turns out that dad punished us to stand by the wall for our own good!" ?Xiao Mingwei pursed her lips and remained silent. ?Brother Mingrui was also silent. "Of course, Dad is not without fault." Jiang Li paid attention to the changes in the expressions of the three cubs, and sure enough, he saw three of them looked shocked at the same time. Jiang Li could tell that they were probably thinking about why she talked about Dad. Bad words. With soft and doting eyes, Jiang Li spoke slowly and deliberately with a straight face: "Although he punished you to stand by the wall out of concern for you, he shouldn''t even have a chance to explain before the truth of the matter is revealed. If I don¡¯t give it to you, I¡¯ll make you stand by the wall and think about your mistakes.¡± After being told his true feelings, his three little eyes were filled with grievances. Jiang Li clapped his hands: "Okay, go to bed and take a nap. Mom promises that she will have a good talk with your dad to make him realize his mistakes and then sincerely apologize to you." ¡°Can dad do it?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei doesn¡¯t quite believe it. Holding the little girl and sitting on her own bed, Jiang Li hugged her in her arms. Her clear fox eyes were full of seriousness. She said to the little girl: "Yes, dad is a good dad. If he knows that he has done something wrong, I will definitely admit this mistake positively.¡± ??Xiao Minghan: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them and become a good boy. This is what my mother said!" "I know." glaring at her brother Minghan, Xiao Mingwei raised her chin and looked away proudly. "Okay, we have made it clear what happened today. You need to have a good sleep now so that you can be in good health and grow taller." ??Patting the little girl''s back gently, Jiang Li moved his eyes towards Xiao Mingrui and the two brothers, and saw that the two were lying on their respective beds obediently, pulling open the small thin towel quilt and covering their bellies. ? ? Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, Weiwei needs to sleep." ? ? ? "Okay, go to sleep." ?Let go of the little girl, Jiang Li stood up. After the little girl lay down, she helped cover her belly, and then walked out of the room with gentle steps. ¡­ ?Luo Yanqing was full of doubts. After he finished working in the study, he kept thinking about why Jiang Li was angry, but he was still confused. ?Especially he found that Jiang Li neither looked at him nor ignored him from lunch to before going to bed at night, which made him feel inexplicably anxious. And he had never felt so emotional. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± Standing by the bed, Luo Yan''s indifferent eyes stared at his little wife who was lying on the bed and about to close her eyes to sleep. He wanted to know the reason, why she was angry with him, and what he had done wrong that made her His attitude changed drastically. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know.¡± Sitting up, Jiang Li Ning looked at the man: "Do you know why?" ?Luo Yanqing was very sincere. He shook his head: "You tell me." ?Jiang Li: ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°Then think back and think about what you did this noon!¡± Don¡¯t know? Is there really nothing else in his heart besides his own affairs? He pursed his lips and thought. After a moment, Luo Yanqing seemed to have thought of something. He said, "Luo Mingrui and the others fought with others. I punished them to face the wall and think about their mistakes. You...are you angry with me for this?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： What do you think? Chapter 157 What do you think? ¡°Professor Luo is willing to say a few more words.¡± ??Jiang Li sneered: "I am indeed angry about the children." Luo Yanqing: "Did I do something wrong?" It''s wrong to fight and let yourself lose. How dangerous it is. Luo Mingrui and his three siblings are young and don''t know. If he doesn''t punish them to face the wall and reflect on their mistakes, There''s no guarantee they won''t do it again. "What do you think?" Jiang Li met the man''s eyes and said, "The children were fighting with others, and when the other parent came to our family to ask for medical expenses, did you ask how the whole thing happened? No, right? ! You didn''t know what was right or wrong, so you punished Ruirui and the others by facing the wall and reflecting on their mistakes. This was your first mistake. Then you followed the other parent''s request for medical expenses and you gave it to them without saying a word. This was your second mistake; Then, the children were injured. As a father, you didn¡¯t want to find medicine to disinfect them in time. This was your third mistake. Professor Luo, do you admit these three mistakes I made? " ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°It¡¯s wrong to fight.¡± Jiang Li: "I didn''t say fighting was right, and I didn''t say it was wrong for you to punish Ruirui and the others to dwell on their faults. I was just telling you that you made an arbitrary decision before you figured out the truth of the matter. Ruirui and the others have been greatly wronged.¡± ?Luo Yanqing pursed her thin lips tightly. Jiang Li: "The cause of the matter is that the boy named Wang Xiaochao first called Xuan Xuan a fool, and then called Ruirui and his siblings wild children. He said that wild children should play with fools, and said that my stepmother would Beating Ruirui and his sister to death... Weiwei was angry and shouted at Wang Xiaochao that she and her brother were not wild children. She said Wang Xiaochao was talking nonsense, but was pushed to the ground by Wang Xiaochao. Ruirui and Hanhan saw their sister being bullied, so they fought with Wang Xiaochao. And why don¡¯t you think about it, just with Ruirui and his three little arms and legs, are they the opponents of Wang Xiaochao? But Wang Xiaochao obviously fell to the ground by himself. ? In addition, he was in the teething period and had knocked out a big tooth. His mother happened to see this scene and took Weiwei and the others back to our house without asking for the reason and asked you for medical expenses. Professor Luo, how do you feel after hearing what I said? " ?Luo Yanqing: "You are right, I was wrong." Jiang Li: "You are indeed at fault. Now that you know it, I hope you can apologize to Ruirui and the others tomorrow." Luo Yanqing: "...Okay." Wrong is wrong, he apologized. ¡°Luo Yanqing, speaking of which, Ruirui and the other brothers and sisters are your biological children, and I am just a stepmother who came halfway. But since I have married you, as your wife, I will naturally regard your children as my own. I''m not going to lie to you, when I came home at noon and saw Ruirui and the others in such miserable condition, I felt really distressed and angry. After I asked the reason clearly, what came to my mind was that I had to ask for an explanation for my children. We are not going to be big tortoises who swallow our anger. We have to explain right and wrong to our family! That¡¯s what I thought and did. Do you know how bright the children¡¯s eyes were at that time? They were very happy, and their eyes seemed to be filled with bright stars. " ??Jiang Li didn''t see that the moment she said that the Xiao Mingrui brothers and sisters were Luo Yanqing''s biological children, a dark color flashed in Luo Yanqing''s usually indifferent eyes. ?The speed is very fast, and it is difficult to detect without paying close attention. ¡°The other party gave me 20 yuan for the medical expenses and wanted to give me 5 yuan for the medical expenses, but I didn¡¯t pick it up. I went to the other party¡¯s door to ask for justice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Jiang Li, if you have anything to say, you can talk to me directly. Chapter 158 Jiang Li, if you have anything to say, you can talk to me directly. Let the mother and son apologize to me and Ruirui and his brother and sister, I did it! But after lunch, the children were still in tears..." Before Jiang Li could say anything else, Luo Yanqing said, "Because of me." It was not a question, but a statement. ¡°I hope you still have something for the children.¡± It seems that although this person is indifferent to other things except work, it is not absolute. Listening to what he just said, it shows that he has confidence in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have mentioned it to her. He then associated the reason why the three little ones still felt aggrieved in the afternoon to himself. ?However, could he not always talk to her with such a cold and indifferent face? ! Frowning, Jiang Li moved the corner of his mouth, wanting to say something more to the man, but looking at his handsome face, which was cold and cold, and his indifferent eyes that were always calm at all times, he looked like he didn''t really want to speak more. At this moment, no matter how much he said, Jiang Li lost the interest in continuing to chat with the man. Turning over, she lay on her side with her back to the man, leaving him with a beautiful back of his head. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing''s usually indifferent black eyes were filled with confusion. Is she angry with him again? Why? ?Luo Yanqing felt increasingly confused. ¡­ ¡°¡­Jiang Li.¡± ?A deep, clear voice floated from behind. Jiang Li heard it, but he lay motionless and did not respond. ?Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and went to bed and lay down in her own place. His expression was slightly hesitant, but he finally said again: "Jiang Li, if you have anything to say, you can tell me directly." Don''t ignore him easily. However, Jiang Li still didn''t respond. She even breathed lightly and evenly, telling someone that she had fallen asleep and not to disturb her. "I don''t know why you are angry with me again, but as long as you say it, as long as I am wrong, I will change it." After saying this, Luo Yanqing felt extremely bitter in his heart. He doesn¡¯t understand women. Even if he has been married once, he is still unfamiliar with women as a group and cannot understand them. Thinking of the previous marriage, Luo Yanqing had almost no memory in his mind. If it were not for the existence of the three Luo Mingrui brothers, this first marriage... to him, would be like something that had happened to others. It has nothing to do with him at all. Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s not that Luo Yanqing is irresponsible or irresponsible, it¡¯s not that Luo Yanqing is a scumbag, it¡¯s that the first marriage came out of nowhere. In name, the organization helped him solve life-long affairs, but he had never met the woman he married before the marriage. The day after the marriage, he returned to the institute to resume work, and on the night of the wedding...he was raped at the wedding banquet. My colleagues toasted me with a few glasses of wine, and I just remembered going home and lying on the bed, and then fell asleep. As a result, that night, his nominal wife became pregnant and gave birth to Luo Mingrui a month early. ?He didn''t feel anything about it. ?This may be related to his own temperament, or it may be related to his childhood experience. In short, in his heart, nothing is more important than work. He rarely goes home throughout the year. This is because when he gets busy, he will completely forget time and things unrelated to work. He just wants to make breakthroughs in research, produce results as soon as possible, contribute more to the country, and live up to the country''s expectations. His training. But even if he didn''t go home often during his first marriage, his wife was pregnant again after giving birth to Luo Mingrui... According to what the other party said, when the second child was implanted, he did I went home on vacation, but... There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： Jiang Li: What does he want to do? Chapter 159 Jiang Li: What is he going to do? Luo Yanqing''s thoughts turned to this, and his expression turned dark involuntarily. Premature birth, accidental fall and premature birth... After receiving a call from the hospital, he put down what he was doing and rushed to the hospital. What happened next... He didn''t know how to feel now. The night was dark, but Luo Yanqing was not sleepy at all. He was lying on his side, quietly watching his little wife who was also lying on her side but with her back to him. ??Jiang Li, 18 years old, graduated from high school, has good tutoring, good character, and good looks. His parents are still alive and he has five brothers. Director Song told him that in the name of the organization, he would help him find a new wife. He specifically emphasized that the woman had been weak since childhood and was diagnosed by a doctor that it would be difficult to conceive a child of her own after getting married. ??He knew what Director Song meant, which was to reassure him that the woman would have difficulty having children of her own after marriage, so she would definitely raise Luo Mingrui and his siblings with all their heart. However, he had no feelings for Director Song. What he wanted was to follow the organization''s arrangements. After all, everything the organization does is for his own good, so that he can have no worries at work. And he never expected that Jiang Li, this girl who was nearly ten years younger than him, his little wife, in just half a month of getting along with her, he found that he had changed, really changed, and became... Her words and deeds aroused emotions, and she became annoyed because she ignored him, and even he felt strange. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, Luo Yanqing changed from lying on his side to lying on his back, then got up and left the bedroom. The moment he stood up, Jiang Li''s closed eyelids moved. When he noticed that the person next to him stood up, Jiang Li''s fox eyes suddenly opened. What is he going to do? ?Jiang Li murmured in his heart. ?Until Luo Yanqing''s footsteps disappeared outside the bedroom door, Jiang Li couldn''t help puffing up his cheeks: What are you doing? Did he feel that she was ignoring him and felt uncomfortable, so he wanted to go out for some air? ?Would it be like this? If so, that¡¯s great. Because this shows that her efforts in the past half month have not been in vain, it shows that she has been able to initially affect his mood, and it shows that he has some thoughts about her. Even if this idea occupies a small place in his heart so far, it doesn''t matter. As long as he has this idea, she will occupy more and more places in his heart. His heart softened when he thought of her, and he wanted to appear in front of her as quickly as possible. ??Curved the corners of her lips, Jiang Liqing''s fox eyes flashed slightly, she has this confidence! Luo Yanqing sat in the study for more than an hour, and then opened the door of Xiao Mingrui''s bedroom. He stood in the middle of the room, looking at Xiao Mingwei who was sleeping soundly through the bright moonlight shining through the window, and then looked at Xiao Ming Brothers Rui and Xiao Minghan saw Xiao Ming covering his belly hanging outside the towel and quilt. They walked forward involuntarily and bent down to help the child cover his belly. ?Standing up straight, he turned around and left, closing the door smoothly. The next day. Jiang Li kept silent in front of Luo Yanqing, doing whatever she had to do, just like she did when Luo Yanqing was not at home. Even the three little Mingrui girls found her strange, but as a child , adults¡¯ affairs are too complicated and they can¡¯t take care of them. "I didn''t ask you clearly yesterday, so I made you stand. It was Dad''s fault. Now Dad apologizes to you." ?At about eleven o''clock at noon, when Jiang Li went to the kitchen to cook, Luo Yanqing apologized to Xiao Mingrui for what happened yesterday. ?Jiang Li paused slightly, but quickly continued moving forward. ?However, the corners of her mouth clearly curved. ??Xiao Minghan: "Dad, you are a good dad. Mom said you punished us to stand against the wall for our own good!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Luo Yanqing took the initiative to approach Chapter 160 Luo Yanqing takes the initiative to approach Naituanzi Minghan¡¯s meaning was obvious and there was no need to apologize. ¡°Mom said that when we fought with Brother Xiaochao, it was an egg against a stone. She said that Dad punished us by occupying the wall to make us remember.¡± This is Xiao Mingwei¡¯s voice. Xiao Minghan: "Dad, before you punish us in the future, you have to ask us if we have done anything wrong, okay?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Okay." He nodded and touched the top of Minghan''s hair. ¡°If dad continues to act like yesterday, Weiwei will really have to ignore dad!¡± Hands crossed, Xiao Mingwei¡¯s eyes widened and her cheeks puffed up like a fish blowing bubbles. ??Luo Yanqing: "No way." Shaking his head lightly, Luo Yanqing watched the three little Mingrui play in the living room while he went to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll chop it.¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li chopping meat on the small chopping board, Luo Yanqing stepped forward and stretched out his hand. Hearing this, Jiang Li lowered her eyes. To be more precise, her eyes fell on the man''s hand. Slender as jade, with well-defined joints, even a hand model may not be able to compare with such a hand. Without saying anything, Jiang Li let the man take the kitchen knife from her hand. At this moment, she heard the man say: "Apron." ?Jiang Li was startled, then took off his apron and put it on the man. Luo Yanqing: "I''m busy with my hands, please help me tie it." Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± ??Luo Yanqing: "...I have apologized to the children." Jiang Li was silent. Luo Yanqing: "I know I''m clumsy, and I don''t know you lesbians very well, but if I have something wrong, feel free to tell me clearly." Making dumplings at noon, around ten o''clock, Jiang Li made the noodles, selected the leeks, washed them, and cut them into small pieces. At this moment, she added salt to the leek grains and stirred them evenly to let water ooze from the surface of the leek, and then poured out the water. With his hands busy, Jiang Li always believes that silence is golden. Luo Yanqing: "Can you see it?" ?Jiang Li pursed her red lips slightly and handed the other person a large porcelain bowl for adults. ?Luo Yanqing understood and put the minced meat into the bowl. Then he turned around and went to the faucet to wash the kitchen knife and chopping board. ??Jiang Li continued to work on her own. She poured an appropriate amount of warm water into the meat filling, stirred it evenly, and added diced leeks and an egg into the meat filling. Finally, add a little salt and pepper, light soy sauce, and oyster sauce and mix evenly. After adjusting the dumpling filling, she started kneading the dough on another larger chopping board. ¡°I¡¯ll roll out the dough.¡± To avoid embarrassment, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but find something to say. Jiang Li didn''t see anything strange on his face, but he felt beautiful in his heart. Male and female matching, work is not tiring. ? Luo Yanqing was rolling out the dumpling wrappers. It didn¡¯t take long for the delicate and swollen dumplings to take shape under Jiang Li¡¯s slender fingers. ¡°Mom, mom, the dumplings are so white and fat!¡± After cooking the dumplings, Luo Yanqing started to serve them to the family. Xiao Minghan looked at the fat white dumplings in his bowl, blinked his **** eyes, and sighed cutely. ¡°Mom is so awesome, the dumplings she makes are so beautiful!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei¡¯s rainbow fart is blowing smoothly. ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s credit.¡± Jiang Li said with a smile: ¡°My father rolled out all the dumpling wrappers, and my mother was only responsible for wrapping them.¡± ?Xiao Minghan: "Wow! Dad is awesome!" Minghan gave his father two thumbs up and said, "When I grow up, I will help my mother make dumplings like my father." Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled with doting eyes: "Okay, mom is waiting for us Hanhan to grow up." ¡°The second brother is a flatterer, huh!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： As long as you live up to me, I will always be by your side Chapter 161 As long as you live up to me, I will always be by your side ??Little Mingwei was a little unhappy when her brother Minghan stole the limelight. ¡°Slightly slightly¡­¡± ?Xiao Minghan made a face at his sister. ?Jiang Li spoke softly: "Okay, let''s get started. When you finish eating, you can play again." ¡°Okay! Mom is the best, Weiwei loves her so much!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei smiled and did not forget to blow a rainbow fart. ¡°Mom loves Weiwei too, let¡¯s eat it.¡± ?Jiang Li replied with a smile on his face. In the middle of the afternoon, Luo Yanqing came to Jiang Li''s study. He looked at the manuscript Jiang Li had put aside and said, "Your story is simple and unpretentious, and very close to life." ¡°Have you seen it?¡± As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. Why did she pay attention to this man? Luo Yanqing slightly curved his lips at this moment, and his narrow eyes were filled with a smile he didn''t know he had: "There is a newspaper at home." Jiang Li: ¡°You don¡¯t know my pen name.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Ear of grain." ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Li was stunned and asked after a moment, ¡°How did you know?¡± ?? Luo Yanqing: "I saw it accidentally on your desk." ?Jiang Li said "Oh" but had no further words. ¡°You cook deliciously.¡± Luo Yanqing changed the topic so quickly that Jiang Li was a little surprised, but she didn''t show too abrupt an expression on her face and responded: "Thank you. In fact, the food you cook is quite delicious." This is the truth, It''s not as good as what she made, but it does taste good. Furthermore, Jiang Li was particularly surprised that Luo Yanqing could cook. Of course, the fact is that as a scientific researcher, the young Professor Luo is indeed good at cooking. Whether it¡¯s making porridge, pancakes, or stir-frying, the operation feels familiar at all. Luo Yanqing: "I studied with my grandma for a while when I was a child, and later I studied with the aunt in the welfare home." "Welfare home?" ?Jiang Li was confused. Meeting her eyes, Luo Yanqing said: "After my grandparents passed away, I went to live in an orphanage." "you¡­" Is this person an orphan? Has her father mentioned it to her? ?Jiang Li thought about it for a while, but had no impression in his mind. "When I was 6 years old, my father died on the battlefield. In the same year, my mother remarried. Since then, I have never seen her again. When I was 8 years old, my grandparents died of illness one after another. Originally, there was a brother-in-law at home. But my brother-in-law had difficulties at home, so he sent me to a government department to be raised by the state.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was very calm, without any emotion at all, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs. ??Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing..." ?Luo Yanqing: "Huh?" ¡°Now you have me and Ruirui and the others.¡± Jiang Li looked serious: "As long as you live up to me, I will always be by your side." Luo Yanqing: ¡°No.¡± ?Jiang Li knew that the man was saying that he would not let her down. ¡°Professor Luo, please give me more advice in the future!¡± Standing up, she faced Luo Yanqing and stretched out her hand towards him. Luo Yanqing looked directly into her eyes, looked at her quietly for a while, held her hand, and slowly said from his lips: "Please give me more advice for the rest of my life!" At this moment, he felt an unprecedented joy well up in his heart, just like fireworks suddenly bursting out in the night sky, which brought the same joy to people who accidentally watched it. ¡°By the way, I bought you a belt when I went to the department store with my godmother yesterday. Do you want to see it?¡± ??Jiang Li''s fox eyes shone brightly. As she spoke, without waiting for Luo Yanqing to say anything, she took Luo Yanqing''s hand and left the study: "You stand still and don''t move." Taking out a small, square box from the cabinet, Jiang Li handed it to the man: "Open it and take a look. I don''t know if you like it." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： As long as you like it Chapter 162 As long as you like it Luo Yanqing: ¡°As long as you buy it, I like it.¡± ??Jiang Li: "..." Yo! How did this man become so good at talking all of a sudden? ! A smile lingered in Jiang Li''s fox eyes. She tilted her head and looked at the man who opened the box in front of her. "very good." ?Luo Yanqing looked at the belt in the box, and then moved his gaze to Jiang Li, with a soft color in his eyes. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Being looked at with gentle eyes by an extremely outstanding but always indifferent man, Jiang Li''s heart accelerated uncontrollably. "Thump! Thump! Thump!" With her cheeks slightly warm, she unconsciously looked away and coughed twice to cover up her strangeness at this time. ¡°Mom, what are you and dad doing in the room?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei''s voice suddenly came from the living room. ??Jiang Li responded casually: "Mom and your dad are talking about something, but the conversation is over. Mom will come to accompany you." Taking the gift he bought for the three cubs yesterday, Jiang Li walked out of the room. Luo Yanqing looked at her back, raised the corners of his lips, and a faint smile flashed across his eyes. ¡°Come to mom and see what mom bought you yesterday.¡± ??Xiao Minghan grabbed the hand of his brother Mingrui and followed his sister on his short legs. When he came to Jiang Li, he tilted his head and asked: "Mom, do you want to give me and my brother and sister another gift?" Jiang Li nodded: "Yes." Xiao Minghan: "But mom has given us a lot of gifts. Good children can''t let mom spend money on things." ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom wants to buy it for you.¡± Luo Yanqing sat next to Jiang Li. After listening to what Jiang Li said to Naituanzi Minghan, he said, "Your mother is good to you, so you should also be good to her. Keep this in mind." The three little ones were stunned for a moment, and then little Minghan said: "Hanhan loves her mother and will be very good to her!" Brother Mingrui just said "hmm". Speaking of which, after what happened yesterday, Xiao Mingrui has slowly begun to accept Jiang Li as his stepmother in his heart. Even though he is still young, after a month of observation, well, since Jiang Li came to this house, Xiao Ming Rui silently observed Jiang Li to see if Jiang Li was a good or bad stepmother. After what happened yesterday, Jiang Li''s actions shocked Xiao Mingrui greatly. There was no scolding, only distress, asking for the reason, and taking the brother and sister to seek justice without saying a word. Before going out, he helped the brother and sister wash their faces and hands, and wipe their arms and legs. When he arrived at Wang Xiaochao''s house, he told the bad aunt that he didn''t know how to reply. ?Finally, Wang Xiaochao apologized to him and his younger siblings. At that moment, he felt that his stepmother was so powerful, and he also thought that she might really be a good person, just like Grandma Qi said, she would be a good mother. But he still wants to call the person in front of him mom again after some time. By then, if she continues to be as good to him and her brothers and sisters as she is now, he will definitely regard her as his biological mother and will protect her. , will always love her! ?Xiao Mingwei: "Weiwei loves her mother and is good to her." The three little ones expressed their attitude. Luo Yanqing nodded, indicating that he understood. Then he turned his gaze to Jiang Li''s beautiful side face and watched quietly, watching Jiang Li take out a small skirt from the shopping bag. and two children''s version of the Sea Soul shirt summer suits. "Like it?" ??Jiang Li unfolded the small skirt and short-sleeved shorts and showed them to San Zaizai: "Let''s wear this tomorrow, how about it?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： very good story Chapter 163 A very good story ¡°I like it, Weiwei wants to wear it.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei answered loudly. ?Xiao Mingrui and Xiao Minghan nodded in unison, their eyes brightening for a moment. "As long as you like it, mom will go to the yard to wash and dry it, and I will give it to you to wear in the morning." Before Jiang Li could get up, Luo Yanqing took the clothes from her hand: "I''ll wash them." Speaking, he stood up and left the living room. ??Jiang Li smiled and saw Director Song walking into the living room with Song Xuan. ??The young man was holding the erhu she bought for him yesterday. As soon as he saw her, he called "aunt". Although the enunciation is still slow, the pronunciation is correct and clear. Thirty minutes passed quickly. However, Jiang Li did not put down the erhu in her hand, but played "Horse Racing". ?This piece of music is majestic, passionate, and unrestrained, making the listener feel like they are at a racetrack. ?The majestic racers and the galloping and neighing horses are vividly represented by the melody played by Jiang Lila. Director Song has some knowledge of the erhu, especially the technique of playing "Horse Horse". He could clearly see the crisp and elastic jumping bow from far to near, and the distinct use of strong and weak vibrato from Jiang Li''s playing skills. ¡°Okay! Xiao Li, your performance of ¡°Horse Racing¡± is really good!¡± After finishing the song "Horse Racing", Director Song not only applauded, but also laughed and praised Jiang Li. ??Grogger, Jiang Li smiled and played another song "Uninhibited". Unfettered, no fetters, but after being unfettered, there is the most profound fetter. ¡°Boil a pot of joys and sorrows of life and death to offer sacrifices to the young man. I am still confused about where the bright moon comes from. I don¡¯t know how to travel through the wind and waves with ease and ease. A song from the end of the world is melodious together.¡± ??Jiang Li doesn''t watch much TV, but one time her father and her mother were watching "Chen Qing Ling" by chance. She couldn''t help but stay in the living room for a while, listening to the theme song, and she fell in love almost instantly. The lyrics are beautiful and the music is beautiful.????? It is heart-stirring, melodious, sad and lonely. Director Song and Luo Yanqing listened with rapt attention, while Song Xuan and San Xiaozhi, regardless of whether they could understand the artistic conception of the piece, they all sat motionless with very focused expressions. ¡­ ¡°The piece you played after ¡°Horse Race¡±...I haven¡¯t heard it.¡± The moonlight outside the window was flowing like water. Luo Yanqing went to bed and lay down, and suddenly said something. "I heard that accidentally. It is said that the song is called "Uninhibited". There is a story in it. Do you want to hear it?" Jiang Li''s thoughts gradually drifted away, to his biological mother before he came to this world. He told her about the scene in "Chen Qing Ling". ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ??Jiang Li: "The story is like this..." Her voice was soft and soft, and she slowly told the general plot of the TV series "Chen Qing Ling". After listening to it, Luo Yanqing sighed: "It''s a very good story." ??Jiang Li: "The story is indeed quite good." She only heard a rough summary from her mother, but with her mother''s extremely high level of appreciation, what she told her should not be false. Maybe he was immersed in the memories of the past. For a while, the room was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop. After a long time, Luo Yan''s clear and beautiful voice broke the quiet atmosphere. He asked: "Do you want to go there early tomorrow?" Jiang Li came back to his senses: "Yeah." Song family. ¡°Have you notified everyone who needs to be notified?¡± Ms. Qi was so sleepy that she was already yawning, but she still didn''t forget to ask Director Song about the arrangements for officially recognizing Jiang Li as his goddaughter tomorrow. Director Song: "I have always been reliable in doing things, and it''s not like you don''t know that." ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve notified those who shouldn¡¯t have come.¡± As soon as Ms. Qi said this, Director Song said, ¡°Which one are you referring to that shouldn¡¯t have come?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： disgust Chapter 164 Disgust Ms. Qi: ¡°What do you think?¡± Director Song: "Are you referring to Lao Feng''s lover?" "You still love me? They do, but they pity Feng Yi''s child." Ms. Qi''s eyes were full of ridicule: "Although it is difficult to be a stepmother, Fang Su can''t just try to win the heart of a man and please her stepchildren wholeheartedly. , treating her own child as a piece of grass. Isn¡¯t Feng Yi¡¯s child her man¡¯s?¡± ¡°You, do we need to be serious about other people¡¯s affairs?¡± Director Song sighed helplessly: "I also know that Feng Yi''s child is pitiful, but his parents don''t care about him. How can outsiders like us get involved?! Besides, that matter is too complicated. There is no conclusive evidence that it was Lao Feng¡¯s mistress who did it, and Fang Su personally admitted that he was Feng Yishang¡¯s fault..." "It is precisely because Fang Su is not a good person and let her own son take the blame for her stepson Feng Xiao that I despise her! Besides, don''t forget the relationship between the Feng family and Xiao Luo. Is it appropriate for you to invite them to your home?" "Whether Feng Yi is guilty or not, we have no evidence on this matter, so we can''t talk nonsense. As for me inviting that old boy Feng Lin over, it''s not like you don''t know that he and I have a life-long friendship. If we don''t know him clearly, he will never come back again. I heard from others, how do you want me to face him? " ¡°It¡¯s good for you.¡± "Fangfang, this is really not a matter of losing face. It''s about the relationship between me and Lao Feng. Now you and I are going to recognize our daughters. It''s such a big deal, so it''s okay if we don''t invite guests. Since we have invited, there is no reason. Don¡¯t say hello to Lao Feng.¡± When Ms. Qi heard what Director Song said, she snorted coldly and said, "Then explain to me why the family named Feng seemed to have forgotten Ruirui and the others after Feng Lushenghanhan and Weiwei passed away in childbirth. Have you visited them once in two or three years?¡± Being looked at by Ms. Qi attentively, Director Song''s eyes couldn''t help but dodge. He said: "Maybe he is angry. After all, it is known to everyone that Lao Feng loves his daughter, and Feng Lu has no "Yes, Lao Feng is angry. It''s a bit excessive to say that he broke up with Xiao Luo, but it''s not incomprehensible." Ms. Qi directly said: "Bullshit! This woman''s childbirth is like going through hell. No one wants to have an accident. Besides, Feng Lu fell with a big belly. It was her own fault, and she fell at Feng''s house." Damn it, why would someone named Feng turn his anger on his children? " Director Song didn¡¯t know how to answer the question, so he could only remain silent. ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± Ms. Qi glared at Director Song: "You will call Feng early tomorrow morning and tell me, Qi Fang, that he is not welcome to our home." Director Song: ¡°I can¡¯t make this call.¡± Ms. Qi: ¡°If you don¡¯t hit me, I will.¡± The Feng family, the Feng family mentioned by Ms. Qi and Director Song, is the maternal family of the three Ruirui brothers and sisters. Feng Lu is the only daughter among the five children of the Feng family. She has been the little princess in the family since she was a child. She has two brothers from the same mother, one brother from the same mother and one brother from the same mother. Feng Yi is Feng Lu¡¯s half-brother. It was a green teenager, but was taken away by the public security from the public security because of the accidental injury. Nowadays, the labor transformation of a farm near Beicheng is now. As for whether Feng Yi really accidentally hurt someone, or whether he was really taking the blame for his stepbrother who was six or seven years older than him, it is unknown to outsiders. ?Early the next morning, Ms. Qi kept her word and completely ignored Director Song''s glare. She found the Feng family''s landline number and picked up the phone to dial. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Little girl, have I seen you somewhere? Chapter 165 Little girl, have I seen you somewhere? She didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked Director Song''s old friend Feng Lin to answer the phone. When she heard a familiar voice coming from the phone, Ms. Qi said without emotion: "It''s me. I heard my old man Song said that you have been very busy recently. That''s it." , please don¡¯t come here today.¡± Without waiting for a response from the other party, Ms. Qi hung up the phone with a bang. ¡°Godmother, tell me which one made you angry, and I will help you find the other person to reason with.¡± ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked into the living room of the Song family with Rui Rui and the other three. When they looked up, they saw Ms. Qi, whose face was not very good, sitting on the sofa and staring at Director Song. "It''s okay, my godmother is not angry with anyone." Seeing Jiang Li, Ms. Qi immediately put a smile on her face: "Have you eaten? If not, my godmother will make some for you." ??Jiang Li: "Don''t be too busy. We came here after breakfast. We thought we''d come early so that we could help you." ¡°Wherever I need you to do something, your godfather has specially invited a chef to come to the house to cook two tables. The chef will order and buy the ingredients, and he will be there soon.¡± Ms. Qi waved her hand and asked Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing to sit down and talk. ??Ruirui and the other three went to play in Song Xuan''s house. At noon, when all her relatives and friends had arrived, Ms. Qi went to the kitchen and served the dishes with the two apprentices brought by the chef. ?Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were helping. After a while, the two round tables were filled with delicacies. Just as Director Song was greeting the guests and preparing to sit down, two people walked in from outside the living room door. ?One of them is Director Song¡¯s old buddy Feng Lin, the grandfather of Ruirui and the other three brothers and sisters. The other one is Feng Lin''s remarried wife Fang Su. The couple are more than one year apart in age. To be precise, they are fourteen years apart. ¡°It¡¯s coming.¡± ?Director Song couldn''t turn away people when they came. He didn''t look at Ms. Qi, but stepped forward to invite the old man and his wife to sit down. ??When Feng Lin and Feng Lin saw Luo Yanqing and Ruirui, one had a slightly complicated look in his eyes, and the other looked at them as a complete stranger. There is no doubt that what a stranger is looking at is Fang Su. ?Although this person has always tried to please his stepchildren, after his stepdaughter Feng revealed his affair and the Feng family broke off their relationship with Luo Yanqing, Luo Yanqing disappeared from his eyes. Just treat Luo Yanqing and the others as strangers. However, when Fang Su¡¯s eyes fell on Jiang Li, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°Little girl, have I seen you somewhere?¡± Director Song announced to his relatives and friends that he recognized Jiang Li as his goddaughter, and then he and Ms. Qi took Jiang Li to recognize each person in front of their relatives and friends. After the banquet was over, the guests who came to congratulate each other began to say goodbye. At this time, Fang Su walked up to Jiang Li, looking at Jiang Li carefully with doubts in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t seen you before today.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head. ¡°Li Bao, what are you talking about? Come here quickly and help your godmother see off the guests.¡± At the entrance of the courtyard, Ms. Qi turned around and saw Fang Su standing in front of Jiang Li, and casually called Jiang Li to her side. All the visitors came in small cars. At this moment, looking at the small cars driving away from the door of her courtyard, Ms. Qi''s eyes were concerned and she asked Jiang Li warmly: "Are you tired?" ?Jiang Li shook his head. She was not of much help. To say she was tired would be an understatement. ¡°Would you like to sit for a while longer?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still busy in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get together some other time.¡± "become." Director Song and his old friend Feng Lin walked out of the living room, talking as they walked. As his wife, Fang Su walked behind Feng Lin. ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： Dont you think that little girl looks familiar? Chapter 166 Don¡¯t you think that little girl looks familiar? The three of them arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Director Song watched Feng Lin and his wife get into the car, then turned around and stood next to Ms. Qi. He asked Ms. Qi with a smile: "You don''t look very good, so aren''t you worried about Li Bao?" Ms. Qi looked angrily at Director Song: "I knew your eyes were not good, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad. Go back to the hospital and go to the ophthalmology department and let the doctor give you a good check-up." With that said, Ms. Qi took Jiang Li''s hand like a child: "Let''s go home." ?Jiang Li smiled and said "Okay". ¡°That old man is so bad, we and I will ignore him.¡± Director Song looked at Ms. Qi¡¯s back and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. This was not saving him any face in front of his goddaughter! ¡°Godmother, godfather is very good.¡± "That''s just an illusion. I have lived with him for decades and know him very well." ¡°But I envy the way my godfather and godmother get along. I feel so happy just looking at you.¡± ¡°Is your mouth filled with honey?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. My godfather is really nice to my godmother, and of course, my godmother is also nice to my godfather. I¡¯ve seen all of this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t envy us two old guys. Godmother believes that you and Xiao Luo will live a good life, and I also believe that you will have your happiness.¡± ?Walking behind Ms. Qi and Jiang Li, Director Song listened to the conversation between the two, with a smile almost overflowing from his eyes. very nice! ??This is really good now! They have a daughter. From now on, there will be laughter in the house. ?Thinking like this, it originated from the past ten years or so. To be more precise, ever since they heard about the death of their son and daughter-in-law, Director Song and Ms. Qi rarely smiled, let alone laughed heartily. After all, losing your only son and even your daughter-in-law dying on the battlefield would make anyone suffer deeply. In addition, you later learned that your grandson was not a normal child. How could Director Song and Ms. Qi laugh? Of course, when Song Xuan was growing up, the two of them had smiled when facing their grandson, but deep in their smiles, there was probably more bitterness and heartache. As for smiling when interacting with others, it is out of politeness. Not sincerely. In a jeep driving out of the institute''s compound, Feng Lin suddenly asked Fang Su: "What are you thinking about?" ¡°Don¡¯t you think that little girl looks familiar?¡± Fang Su frowned slightly and looked at the gray-haired man next to her, her husband. Feng Lin: ¡°Little girl?¡± Fang Su: "She is the goddaughter that the old Song couple recognizes now." Hearing this, Feng Lin couldn''t help but look stunned. After a moment, he said: "I have no impression. Why, do you know him?" Fang Su shook his head: "I just think she looks familiar, but I''m sure I haven''t seen her before." After a pause, Fang Su added: "Forget it, it''s not an important matter, let''s not talk about her." Feng Lin said at this time, "Ming Rui... Mingrui and his siblings seem to have suffered little. I think the wife Luo Yanqing married for the second time is of good character." Fang Su: "Maybe." This was a bit perfunctory, but the man next to her didn''t hear it at all. ?Well, maybe it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t hear it, it¡¯s that this man who loves his wife didn¡¯t think anything bad at all. Over at the compound, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing chatted with Director Song and his wife for half an hour, and then took the three little Mingrui dogs back to their homes. ¡°Mom, when I was at my grandpa¡¯s house, I noticed that the grandpa sitting next to me was always looking at me. Why is this?¡± ?Xiao Minghan was playing a jigsaw puzzle when he suddenly looked at Jiang Li and tilted his head to ask his doubts. ¡°That grandpa also looked at Weiwei. He looked weird.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： Turtle hair! awkward! Chapter 167 Turtle Hair! awkward! This is Xiao Mingwei¡¯s voice. Xiao Mingrui: ¡°You¡¯re also looking at me.¡± ¡°The grandpa you are talking about probably thought you were cute, so he looked at you more.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t think much. She responded to the three little ones with a smile, and then asked someone casually: "Professor Luo, do you know that old man?" ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ??Jiang Li: "When my godfather introduced the person, he told me to call him Uncle Feng. By the way, Uncle Feng''s lover was quite baffled and asked me if I had met her." Luo Yanqing: "He''s just an outsider, no need to think too much about it." ??Xiao Mingrui''s biological grandfather, the old man of the Feng family, would probably vomit a mouthful of blood if he heard what Luo Yanqing and Xiao Mingrui said. The reason? When he came to the Song family today, he actually felt very complicated. He was worried that he didn''t know how to face his former son-in-law and three grandsons. As a result, his father-in-law had no idea who he was. ?It can be seen that all he is worried about is loneliness. ¡­ The afternoon arrangements were as usual. The three Xiao Mingrui followed Jiang Li''s holiday schedule and did what they should do step by step. ¡°Except for working hours, has your daily life been so monotonous?¡± ??Jiang Li was quite bored, so she came to Luo Yanqing''s study. She was leaning on the bookshelf with her arms folded, her lips slightly curved, her fox eyes clear and bright, admiring the man''s impeccable handsome face. ??Luo Yanqing''s eyelids were drooped, and the hand that was writing and drawing clearly paused, but he didn''t raise his head and didn''t even look at Jiang Li. Thinking that this person should be thinking about the problem, Jiang Li didn''t speak anymore, but she was a bit obsessive-compulsive. Seeing that there were some books on Luo Yanqing''s desk in a mess, she couldn''t help but step forward to put those books away. Get organized. Unexpectedly, just when her hand was about to touch the book closest to her, her long and slender hand suddenly placed it on the book: "Don''t move, get out." Jiang Li looked slightly stunned. She looked at the man and saw an obvious alienation in his indifferent eyes. For a moment, she felt that he was probably dazzled, so she couldn''t help but close her fox eyes, and after a moment, opened them again. , and found that the way the man looked at her had not changed at all. Unwilling to give up, Jiang Li blinked her fox eyes. This time, she finally had to confirm that the man''s indifferent eyes with obvious alienation were indeed facing her. "you¡­" The smile on Jiang Li''s lips disappeared. She took two steps back, secretly adjusted her breathing, and then said, "I''m sorry to bother you. You''re busy. I''ll leave immediately." After saying this, she turned around and left the study without looking back. When she stepped out of Luo Yanqing''s study door, she cursed: Turtle hair! awkward! Even though the two of them reconciled yesterday, she even said: As long as you live up to me, I will always be by your side. ?But because of the man''s attitude just now, Jiang Li really wanted to take back the promise he made. Sitting on the rattan rocking chair, Jiang Li glared in the direction of Luo Yanqing''s study, and then looked at the three little animals sitting around the small dining table, coloring in the drawing book. Then, she withdrew her gaze, closed her fox eyes, and lay down Rock slowly on the rattan rocking chair. But I¡¯m really not in a good mood right now. ? She is being pretentious, yes, she is being pretentious. She is angry with someone, angry with someone for having an awkward temper, and should not talk to her properly, and should not look at her like that. ? And she was not disturbing him, she was just kindly helping him organize a few books. Is it necessary to put on a bad face? Is it necessary to scold her? This has never happened before in her life, whether it was the original world or the current world. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Luo Yanqing was confused Chapter 168 Luo Yanqing is confused Thinking of this, Jiang Li snorted arrogantly in his heart. Since someone is the first to cause trouble, don''t blame her for responding in her own way! ?Luo Yanqing is confused! There is no dinner for him. There is no dinner for him tonight. Why? ??However, Jiang Li greeted the three cubs after dinner and did not even look at someone. She said to the three cubs: "Go for a walk in the yard to eat." ¡°Okay.¡± The sound of dragon and phoenix fetal milk echoes. ?Xiao Mingrui nodded. ?After Jiang Li went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Xiao Mingwei raised her head and looked at Luo Yanqing: "Dad, dad, have you made mom angry?" ?Luo Yanqing pursed his thin lips tightly and did not answer the little girl. ?Little Minghan stared with big round eyes: "Dad, mom didn''t leave you a meal, you must have done something wrong, but why did you do something wrong, daddy?" ?Xiao Mingwei: "Dad, mommy is working hard. You did something wrong and you are not a good child!" Little Minghan: "Mom loves well-behaved babies. Dad, if you are not good, Hanhan and mother will ignore you together!" The milky voice said, and Minghan, the nanny dumpling, walked away with her short legs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, Weiwei can¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± After Xiao Minghan, Xiao Mingwei also left. ¡­¡± ??Xiao Mingrui''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end and followed his younger siblings out of the living room. In the kitchen. ??Jiang Li washed the dishes and tidied the kitchen, and then she walked with the three cubs in the yard as if nothing had happened. ?In the past two or three days, the neighbors who used to come to watch TV every evening, for some unknown reason, have gone to Wen''s house next door to watch TV. Therefore, even though it was getting dark now, no neighbor came to the door. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you come to our house to watch TV anymore?¡± The three little boys lined up according to their size for a walk. Jiang Li was walking behind Xiao Mingwei. Suddenly, Xiao Mingwei turned around and asked Jiang Li. "have no idea." ?Jiang Li shook his head. ?She didn¡¯t want to deceive the cubs, saying that someone might be gossiping about their family behind their back. To be more precise, they were gossiping about her, so that everyone went to watch TV next door and didn¡¯t want to continue to come to our house... ?Perhaps this is just her guess, but based on the character description of the heroine in the original novel, she has absolutely reason to believe that 80% of it is the heroine who used unsavory methods behind her back. ?Actually, that''s fine, she doesn''t like to make too much noise, so no one comes to watch the TV, which is exactly what she likes. As for what someone would think, Jiang Li didn''t care, nor did he want to care. After taking a walk to eat, Jiang Li asked the three little ones to wash up one by one. He also took a bath and felt refreshed. He said to the three little ones: "Okay, go back to the room, and mommy will tell you a story." The four women passed by someone, but no one said anything. ??Luo Yanqing stretched out Erkan''s hand and wanted to call Jiang Li, but for some reason he felt that the slender and graceful back showed a coldness, which made him unable to speak. ?When he came back to his senses, the graceful and slender figure had disappeared from his eyes. Pursing his lips, Luo Yanqing looked disappointed, sighed, and walked to the kitchen. He had to find himself something to eat. Cooking ingredients are not available for cooked food, so you can only make them by yourself. Otherwise, what awaits him tonight will undoubtedly be hungry. ?Standing in the kitchen for a long time, Luo Yanqing pursed his lips tightly and placed a bowl of noodles for himself against his cold and indifferent face. ??Two or three green vegetables, chopped green onions, seasoned, and finished the dinner while standing alone in the kitchen. ¡°Mom, did you and dad have a fight?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Man, just take it! Chapter 169 Man, just bear with it! After listening to the story, before the three little ones went to bed, Xiao Mingwei looked at Jiang Li, her watery eyes full of doubts. Naituanzi Minghan: "Mom, dad, what did he do to make you unhappy?" "No, mom is not unhappy, nor is she quarreling with dad. Be good, close your eyes and sleep, mom is here to watch you sleep." ??Jiang Li spoke softly and hummed "Insects Flying". ¡°Mom¡­it sounds good, Weiwei likes it¡­Chonger Feifei¡­¡± ?Xiao Mingwei closed her eyes, and after a while, she made intermittent, soft and sleepy milky sounds from her mouth. ¡°¡­insects flying¡­¡± This is the sound made by Naituanzi Minghan. ??Jiang Li smiled, stood up, turned on the desk lamp, turned around and walked to the door of the room, casually pulled down the light cord, and slowly closed the door. ?However, she did not go back to the master bedroom directly. Instead, she stood outside the door of the three small rooms for a while before moving forward. ¡°Jiang¡­Jiang Li, what are you doing?¡± ??Luo Yanqing was sitting on the bedside reading a book under the light of the desk lamp. When he heard familiar footsteps coming in, his tense heartstrings couldn''t help but relax a little. Unexpectedly, what did he see? ?His little wife walked into the room, without saying a word, picked up her pillow and thin towel and left. ??Frowning his eyebrows slightly, Luo Yanqing became anxious. He put down his book, got up and got out of bed, and grabbed Jiang Li''s left wrist: "I..." Before he could finish his words, Jiang Li looked at him indifferently, then opened his hand and said without emotion, "I''m going to sleep in the guest room." snort! Don''t think she has no temper! ??Moreover, once she is angry, it is not easy to calm her down. Man, just bear with it! ¡°Jiang Li¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing wanted to catch up, but was worried about annoying his little wife. In the end, he could only watch Jiang Li enter the guest room. Two days flew by. Jiang Li and the three little Zaizi lived a happy life. When facing someone, they treated them like nothing. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, but when the man asked something, she would answer it if she knew it. If she didn¡¯t know, she would shake her head. There was no emotion in her clear fox eyes. ?Luo Yanqing was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Jiang Li felt different from before since he was talking to him. This afternoon. ¡°I feel like you have become a little different.¡± ?????¡°Is there any?¡± "have." ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The three little ones were taking a nap, and Jiang Li planned to go to the guest room to take a nap, but unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing blocked his way. ?The two stood face to face like this, their eyes facing each other. One was indifferent with confusion, and the other was frank and had a very natural expression. ¡°It¡¯s for what I said that day, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± ¡°I...I don¡¯t like others touching my things...¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Someone else? In Professor Luo''s eyes, am I someone else?" Luo Yanqing shook his head instinctively: "No. You and I are husband and wife!" The implication is that Jiang Li is not someone else. "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Jiang Li knew what the man meant, but she still pretended to be confused. Pursing her lips, Luo Yanqing remained silent for a moment and said bluntly: "You are my wife, no one else." A smile gradually filled Jiang Li''s fox eyes, and she curved her lips: "Are you sure?" "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. A hint of cunning flashed through Jiang Li''s fox eyes. She tilted her head and asked, "Then can I touch your things?" ?Luo Yanqing hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Okay." ¡°Okay, okay, seeing how hesitant you are, I actually do mind.¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyes brightened, and she smiled and said: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Am I angry? Chapter 170 Am I angry? "No one likes tampering with other people''s things. If you mind, I mind too. But I just wanted to help you sort out those books that day. I had no other ideas. However, I reflected on it afterwards and understood that it didn''t matter. Whatever my intentions are, to you, it¡¯s all disrespectful.¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing pursed her lips slightly, and after a long while, words escaped from her lips and teeth: "Then you..." However, there were no further words from him. ??Jiang Li smiled: "You want to ask me, since you want to understand, why I don''t take the initiative to talk to you like before, or even cook for you for the past two days, right?" Luo Yanqing: "¡­" Silence, the meaning is obvious. "Am I angry?" Jiang Li glared at the man, but she didn''t know that this glance was not threatening at all. Instead, it made her look very delicate and agile. ?Luo Yanqing: "Are you angry?" Do you want to understand why you are still angry? Jiang Li pointed at the man''s chest with her right index finger. She said with a little emotion: "I''m angry with the way you looked at me and the tone of your words when you spoke to me. Do you know? Your eyes at that time were both indifferent and indifferent. Alienated, cold tone, I feel a little hurt, I don¡¯t want to talk to you, I don¡¯t want to do your share of the meal, am I wrong? " "No." Holding Jiang Li''s index finger that was tapping his chest again and again, he said: "You are not wrong, it''s me who is wrong, but I didn''t mean it. I was thinking about a problem at the time and noticed someone was touching my hand. , instinctively reacted like that.¡± Jiang Li said "Oh". Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment, then continued: "Xiao Li, you...you said that the eyes I looked at you were indifferent and distant. I...I didn''t know..." "You call me Xiao Li?" From calling her Jiang Li to now calling her Xiao Li, it seems that this person''s attitude towards her has taken another step forward! Luo Yanqing: ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible?¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head: "You can call me whatever you want." After a pause, she continued: "The way you look at people is indeed very indifferent, but I know you are not just targeting me. This may be related to your past experience, or maybe you are born with a love for everything. It¡¯s hard to have feelings, so you have that look in your eyes.¡± "It''s not..." Luo Yanqing almost blurted it out, but after the word "no", he didn''t know what to say. ??Jiang Li asked: "What do you want to say?" ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what to say?¡± ??Jiang Li held her index finger by the other party. Seeing the man nod, she smiled: "Then don''t talk about it. How do you and I get along? You just have to follow your own heart." She had been married once, but she still hadn¡¯t figured out her feelings. It was just as she thought before: the man in front of her was an older, innocent man! Song family. Director Song suddenly received a phone call. When the call ended, he looked solemn and did not speak for a long time. ¡°Whose phone number?¡± ?Seeing that Director Song was in a bad mood, Ms. Qi frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking Director Song who the other person was. ¡°Comrade Nie Yun, the director of Langcheng Welfare Institute, called here.¡± "Langcheng Welfare Institute...a call from Comrade Nie Yun?! What did he say to you?" Langcheng Welfare Institute is where Xiao Luozeng has lived for almost ten years. Now that Director Nie is calling, could it be that he is talking to you? Is it related to Xiao Luo? Ms. Qi looked directly at Director Song: "Speak!" ¡°Comrade Nie Yun said that Xiao Luo¡¯s biological mother came to the orphanage and asked where Xiao Luo was now.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Luo Yanqing will be in trouble Chapter 171 Luo Yanqing will be in trouble ¡°How did Comrade Nie Yun reply?¡± ¡°Naturally I won¡¯t tell the other party.¡± ¡°In that case, what are you worried about?¡± Ms. Qi was puzzled. Director Song sighed and said, "Xiao Luo''s biological mother has been making trouble in the orphanage from time to time, and she must see Xiao Luo." ¡°Where did she get her face?!¡± As soon as she received the news of her husband''s death, she found a home for herself and even took away all the family''s belongings. She left her child to the care of her elderly and frail in-laws. After that, she did not contact her son for many years, but now she has jumped. He came out to ask about his son''s whereabouts and wanted to see his son, but he didn''t know what to do! Director Song did not answer the call. Ms. Qi added: "What are you going to do?" Director Song: "It depends on what Xiao Luo wants." Ms. Qi: "I think it''s better not to tell Xiao Luo, so as not to affect his subsequent research work. Besides, Xiao Luo has no feelings for his biological mother." Director Song: "How do you know that Xiao Luo has no feelings for his mother?" Ms. Qi: "You still need to ask me? Since I know Xiao Luo, has he mentioned his mother in front of us in the past few years?" "I haven''t mentioned it before, but that doesn''t mean that Xiao Luo doesn''t have his biological mother in his heart." As soon as Director Song said this, Ms. Qi gave her a sharp look. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Director Song shook his head helplessly. "What''s the truth? Let me tell you Song Enping, you''d better ask Dean Nie about the matter clearly before telling Xiao Luo. Don''t even think about it. That woman left Xiao Luo and remarried not in a year or two, not ten years. Eight years, more than twenty years, I haven¡¯t seen her show up for so many years, and now she suddenly pops up, what good can you think of this? " Ms. Qi¡¯s words were like a wake-up call to Director Song¡¯s ears. He did not answer the call. Instead, he directly reached out to pick up the phone receiver next to him and dialed a series of numbers. When the call from the Langcheng Welfare Institute was connected, Director Song heard that the voice on the other end happened to be Dean Nie. He couldn''t help but ask Ms. Qi to him and then asked about Dean Nie from his mouth. "This...I didn''t understand this. Do you think it''s okay? I''ll arrange for someone to go and inquire about Yan Qing''s mother''s situation carefully. I''ll call you later." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± The call ended and Director Song put back the microphone. It only took Dean Nie a day to get a clear understanding of the situation of Luo Yanqing¡¯s biological mother, Wang Guilan. ¡°Are you sure this is true?¡± After receiving a call from Dean Nie again, after listening to what Dean Nie said, Director Song''s expression became as if he had swallowed a fly. He looked ugly and said in a deep voice into the phone: "What is Xiao Luo''s status now?" You and I both know that not a word of information about him can be mentioned to his mother." Dean Nie: "Don''t worry, I have confidence in my heart." Director Song: "In addition, if the woman makes a big fuss, please directly contact the relevant departments over there and send her to where she should go." Dean Nie: ¡°Okay.¡± Director Song: "Then let''s stop talking. If anything happens, we''ll contact you again." Dean Nie: ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Longcheng Welfare Institute. After talking to Director Song on the phone, Director Nie walked out of the office, and comrades from the welfare home came over. ¡°Dean, Comrade Wang Guilan came here again. Our people refused to let her in. She was crying and shouting outside the gate, saying that our orphanage was hiding her son and not allowing mother and son to see each other.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Blood-sucking worm army Chapter 172 The Blood-sucking Insect Army The person who spoke was a **** in her thirties named Liu Hong. ¡°I understand, Xiao Liu, go and do your work.¡± As Dean Nie said, he walked towards the gate. Outside the gate of the orphanage, Wang Guilan was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Next to her squatted two young men in their twenties. They were both born after Wang Guilan remarried, and they were only two of the children she gave birth to. In other words, Wang Guilan remarried and had six children in total. ??If you include Luo Yanqing''s son with her ex-husband, she has given birth to seven sons in this life, which is very enviable in today''s era, especially in farmers'' families. After all, having more sons in a family means that the family has more strong labor force. Furthermore, it means that the family will receive more work points at the end of the year. However, none of the sons born to Wang Guilan and her second husband could endure hardship. ??This would not be a big deal if we were in the city, but the problem is that within two years of remarrying, Wang Guilan''s man made a big mistake in the factory, and the result was that he lost his job. Wang Guilan originally had a temporary job, but after her husband lost his job, he had to return to his hometown in the countryside to farm. Marry a chicken, follow a chicken, marry a dog, follow a dog. This man wants to leave the city and go to live in his hometown in the countryside. Naturally, Wang Guilan has to follow him. ?At that time, the couple had given birth to a son. ?However, the two of them had more than one child at the time. reason? Wang Guilan remarried, a second marriage. The husband was widowed and already had a son and a daughter. So, the family of five returned to the countryside. ? After living in the city for many years, Wang Guilan could not adapt to the countryside at all. In this case, she chose to have more sons to avoid working in the fields. However, she only cared about the child and not discipline her. At home, the man arranged a marriage for the two children left by his ex-wife. After seeing that the children had children of their own, Wang Guilan''s man fell to the ground from exhaustion and never woke up. Wang Guilan was left alone to live with her six sons, and her life was as miserable as it could be. At first, Wang Guilan¡¯s family provided some financial support, but as time went by, her sister-in-law became very dissatisfied. For the sake of family harmony, Wang Guilan¡¯s parents and brothers had no choice but to cut off the relationship with their daughter (sister). I thought that the days would pass as time goes by, clinker, my sons would grow up one by one, and when it was time to find a wife, Wang Guilan became anxious. ?The family is extremely poor, and my son is not a hard worker. He can only earn a few work points from working all day long. ?In this case, Wang Guilan thought of the son she had with her ex-husband, Luo Yanqing. ??But she was a good-looking woman and knew that she had done too much in her early years. She did not dare to go into the city and visit her ex-husband''s house. So she gritted her teeth and scraped together a few things to marry her eldest son. Nowadays, Wang Guilan''s second and third sons, one nineteen and one seventeen, have reached the age of marriage in the countryside. However, if Wang Guilan is asked to provide the bride price for marrying two daughters-in-law, she will be sold. , can¡¯t even take it out. Based on this, she went to the door of her ex-husband Luo''s house and wanted to ask for money from Luo Yanqing''s son. However, she was told by Luo Yanqing''s uncles and aunts that Luo Yanqing had been sent to the government as early as when he was eight years old. Raised. Memorizing the address given by Uncle Luo Yanqing, Wang Guilan asked around and found the Langcheng Welfare Home. In less than ten days, he visited the Langcheng Welfare Home no less than five times. ¡°Mom, if they don¡¯t tell us where our eldest brother is, what do you think we should do?¡± The speaker is Wang Guilan¡¯s second son from her second marriage. ?Wang Guilan: "If they don''t tell me, your mother and I will keep making trouble until they have to tell me." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： Dont learn from me Chapter 173 Don¡¯t imitate me ¡°Keep making trouble?¡± Dean Nie walked out of the door and happened to hear what Wang Guilan said. His face was dark, and he stared down at Wang Guilan, mother and son: "I would like to give you one last piece of advice. If you don''t want to be sent to labor reform, it''s best to go back and forth wherever you go. Otherwise, You will be taken away." ?Wang Guilan was stunned. Her face turned pale and she was speechless for a long time. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to be sent to labor reform, let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°Go home, mother, let¡¯s go home!¡± ?The two sons held Wang Guilan''s arms, one on the left and the other on the right, and lifted her up from the ground. They were about to leave tremblingly. But Wang Guilan came back to her senses and glared at Dean Nie and said, "You...you are scaring me, aren''t you?" Dean Nie: "Are you trying to scare you? If you continue to make trouble at the entrance of our orphanage, you will find out soon." After leaving the words, Dean Nie turned around and entered the gate of the orphanage. ¡°Mother¡­¡± When her two sons called her, Wang Guilan reluctantly glanced at the door of the orphanage and said, "Go home first." Beicheng. Song family. ¡°Did I get it right?!¡± After listening to Director Song''s paraphrase of what Dean Nie said, Ms. Qi sneered: "I can''t live any longer. I can''t afford the gift money to give my son a wife, so I thought of Xiao Luo, who she had loved in her early years." The abandoned son, her wishful thinking was a good one." ¡°Okay, we know the reason, and we won¡¯t let her find Xiao Luo, so let¡¯s just forget about it, okay?¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Cheng, I''ll let you off once. If you don''t figure things out next time and cause trouble for Li Bao and Xiao Luo, let''s see how I can settle the accounts with you." "Don''t dare. Thank you for reminding me what happened this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have troubled Xiao Luo." ¡­ Luo Yanqing didn''t know that he was almost getting involved with his biological mother who had abandoned him in the past and had not seen him for twenty years. At this moment, he looked at Jiang Li''s profile through the moonlight shining through the window and listened to his words. The little wife was talking. ¡°We have agreed that you will accompany me to the vegetable supply point to buy vegetables tomorrow morning.¡± "Um." ¡°I am holding Rui Rui¡¯s hand, and you are pushing Hanhan and Rui Rui in the cart.¡± "good." Speaking of the cart, Jiang Li couldn''t help but call out to System Dundun in the sea of ??consciousness: "Come out." Dundun said, "What do you want from me, little sister?" ??Jiang Li: ¡°Buy a twin stroller from the mall and put it directly in the utility room in the yard.¡± Dundun: ¡°Okay.¡± ??Jiang Li: "By the way, are there any TV tickets among my rewards?" Dundun: "There is one. Miss, do you want to use it?" Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s a return of favor.¡± At this time, Luo Yanqing''s voice floated into his ears: "Are you sleepy?" ??Jiang Li told the system to play with it, and then responded to the man: "It''s okay." As she finished speaking, the room fell into silence again. After a long time, Jiang Li asked: "Are you sleepy?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ??Jiang Li snorted softly: "You imitate me?!" ?Luo Yanqing curled his lips: "Yeah." ¡°Are you okay?! Don¡¯t imitate me.¡± ??Jiang Li''s lips also curved. Listening to her sweet voice, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but widen the curve of her lips: "Okay, I won''t follow your example." ¡°This is so good!¡± ?Jiang Li laughed directly. Luo Yanqing: ¡°I am an adult.¡± Listening to the man''s serious words, Jiang Li turned over and lay on her side. She held her chin with one hand, her fox eyes were full of smiles, and she looked at someone''s sharp and handsome face: "I didn''t say you weren''t." ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： Dont accuse me wrongly Chapter 174 Don¡¯t accuse me wrongly ?? Luo Yanqing: "Well, you didn''t say." She is his little wife. Since he has accepted the marriage to her, in this family, whatever she says is what she says. ?Looking at Jiang Liqing''s foxy eyes, Luo Yanqing thought. ¡°Professor Luo is very honest, I like him.¡± ?These words were just said casually by Jiang Li without any other meaning. However, when they fell into Luo Yanqing''s ears, they caused his heart rate to become abnormal for a moment. Jiang Li: "There''s something wrong with you." The fox''s eyes opened wide, and the man''s impeccably handsome face was reflected in her pupils. She was in a great mood at the moment, and even her long and curled eyelashes, like cicada wings, were full of of joy. ?This person looked a little strange. Could it be caused by what she said just now? Or, to be more precise, is it because what she said "I like" is like dropping a pebble in the man''s still lake of heart, causing light ripples? If it were true, that would be great! ??Luo Yanqing: "I''m fine." Steadying his mind, Luo Yanqing stared at Jiang Li quietly, staring at his little wife. He found that she was a little naughty and not afraid of him. They have an age difference of nearly ten years, and his unsmiling character, who is indifferent to other things except for his enthusiasm for work... is really not easy for people to get close to. However, in front of her, these are not a problem at all. In other words, her temperament and age are not very compatible, but they are not inconsistent at all. As if that¡¯s how she should be. The phoenix eyes were slightly tinged with unknown emotions. At this moment, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but want to touch the girl''s picturesque eyebrows, want to trace them gently with his fingertips, and want to hold her hand again, Or being held by her and feeling the strange touch that her white, soft, boneless hands brought to him. As this charming thought rose in his mind, Luo Yanqing''s heart rate became abnormal again, and he felt that the tips of his ears were burning. Sensing something strange about himself, Luo Yanqing wanted to look away, but he couldn''t. "The look in your eyes tells me that you are a little at a loss now. Well, you even want to escape from my gaze. Can Professor Luo tell me why?" ??Jiang Li blinked her fox eyes, feeling that she was very bad tonight, teasing Professor Luo to the point where she seemed addicted! Luo Yanqing was extremely uncomfortable: "...You are wrong." After a long while, he held back a sentence, and then a long time passed. His deep, clear and magnetic voice revealed his unknowing doting: "Don''t Noisy." Jiang Li: "I''m not making trouble." Under the man''s stunned gaze, she suddenly leaned forward to him, holding her chin in her hands, her fox eyes full of innocence: "You can''t accuse me wrongly." "You...can you..." Don''t be so close to me. When the words came to his lips, Luo Yanqing didn''t say it for a long time. He had a hunch that once he said it, his little wife would definitely ignore him like before, and still... Don''t give him food. Just like that, Professor Luo gave up. He endured his arrhythmia and his cheeks getting hot, and let the girl in front of him look at him with interest. Suddenly, his vision went dark, and then a warm and soft touch came on his face. ¡°Professor Luo, you are so cute!¡± With that said, Jiang Li quickly evacuated and lay down in his own position, laughing happily. Luo Yanqing is stupid! She...she kissed him! ?Just now, she kissed him, and his feeling was not wrong... ?? Luo Yanqing was stunned and couldn''t recover for a while. He pressed his chest and found that his heartbeat was beating faster. This was really abnormal! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： I heard it all Chapter 175 I heard it all But he didn''t hate this feeling, instead he felt vaguely happy. The laughter in his ears was full of joy, and slowly, Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled. Grog, the pretty figure with her back to him suddenly turned over, and she approached him again: "I heard it!" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were playful: ¡°You were laughing, I heard it, don¡¯t even try to deny it.¡± Suddenly, Luo Yanqing''s phoenix eyes blinked, and it said "I didn''t hear what you said clearly." ?What an innocent expression. Are you following her, or are you imitating her? ! Jiang Li''s eyes widened, her cheeks puffed up, and she made a childish move that she didn''t know about. She lay directly on the man, stretched out her paws and messed with his handsome face. At the same time, she pretended to be fierce and said: "If you don''t admit it, , be careful I bite you!¡± To show that what she said was true, she even grinded her teeth intentionally. Luo Yanqing has never had this experience before. He was startled at first, and then he couldn''t hold it back anymore, and he laughed again. Hearing this laughter, Jiang Li couldn''t help but retract her hand. She looked straight at the man''s handsome face close at hand, looked at his ink-stained phoenix eyes, looked at the smile flowing in the windy eyes, looked at him With her graceful lips, her eyes gradually blurred. I really want to kiss him! In the end, she did exactly what she wanted to do, and this time she didn¡¯t kiss the man on the face, but placed a kiss on the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Luo Yanqing, you are so beautiful!¡± You look even more beautiful when you smile! With this murmur, the next moment, she found that her and the man''s positions were reversed. Luo Yan looked at her fox eyes steadily: "Do you like it?" Blinking her eyes, Jiang Li said "hmm" and said, "I like it." ? Time passed by and after receiving her answer, Luo Yanqing''s eyes gradually darkened. He bowed his head and followed Jiang Li''s previous example, kissing her cheek and then her lips. ??Jiang Li blinked, then blinked again, and realized that she was not dreaming. For a moment, she blushed and her heart beat. She reached out and pushed the man away, widening the distance between the two. ?And he kept mumbling: "Nothing happened, nothing happened, yes, that''s it, I don''t know anything!" She was deceiving herself. Listening to her murmurs and seeing her quickly running away from him, Luo Yanqing looked startled, then covered her smiling eyes with her long, jade-like hands, raised the corners of her lips and said: " I heard it all." After regaining consciousness, Jiang Li snorted and said: "You didn''t hear anything, go to sleep!" ??Luo Yanqing cooperated: "Okay, I didn''t hear anything." With a smile in his eyes, he said, "Good night." A certain woman was in a mood, so she naturally didn''t hear anything. Speaking of which, Jiang Li is actually a newbie in love. In the original world, she was so focused on her career that she had no time to fall in love, and she never thought about falling in love. Therefore, her parents arranged blind dates in various ways, and her mother often talked about finding a boyfriend. How good it is, how good it is to get married, how cute the baby is. In short, her parents were worried about her marriage. ¡­ The cool night breeze blew through the window, and Jiang Li fell asleep unconsciously. On the side, Luo Yanqing turned over and lay on his side, and moved his body closer to Jiang Li. He looked at her profile and recalled how he looked when he first saw her. She... looked nothing like a girl that could be raised by a farm family. She had an outstanding appearance and temperament. Without thinking too much, he knew that wherever she went, she would attract people. A look. In fact, it is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： She taught him Chapter 176 She taught him Lying on his back, Luo Yanqing held the girl''s hand close to him. He seemed to know... what love was. And this is what she taught him! It¡¯s a strange feeling, but it¡¯s also wonderful. He doesn¡¯t reject it at all! The next day. The morning sun is rising slowly in the east. Due to the continuous drizzle in the middle of the night last night, the vegetables grown in the yard look particularly green under the sun. At the same time, they slowly stretch their waists in the wind, and the leaves on their leaves The dewdrops are crystal clear, like pearls, rolling carefully. ?The sun hits it and reflects the brilliant light. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Because of the ambiguity last night, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing felt a little uncomfortable when facing each other this morning. Especially when the two made eye contact, they felt the air around them spontaneously surge into pink bubbles. Hence, Jiang Li always avoids men''s sight unconsciously. As for Luo Yanqing, it was better. He didn''t deliberately avoid the eyes of his young wife, but as soon as he got close to her, he couldn''t help but think of the scene between the two last night, and his heart rate couldn''t help but become a little abnormal. At the same time, The tips of the ears feel hot. ??Jiang Li''s cheeks were slightly raised, and she said "hmm" without looking at the man. ¡°Mom, what are we going to do?¡± After washing up, Naituanzi Minghan walked up to Jiang Li with her short legs, raised her little head and asked in a milky voice. ¡°Go shopping for groceries.¡± As Jiang Li said this, she walked into the utility room. After a while, she came out pushing a twin bamboo cart. Almost instantly, the twins ran over. ¡°Mom, mom, are these seats for Weiwei and my second brother?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei circled around the cart, her eyes like black grapes full of curiosity. "Yes. However, your brother can also sit." ??Jiang Li responded to the little girl softly, and then looked at Minghan Minghan. Finally, she turned her eyes to Xiaozhengtai Mingrui and asked with a smile: "Would you like to sit on it and try it?" The cart was put into the utility room by the system in the middle of the night last night. It was clean without a trace of dust, but Jiang Li still took a rag and wiped the cart carefully. Young Shota Mingrui shook his head: "I am already a big child." ¡°Even older children can try it.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and picked up the little shot. She placed it on the seat on the side of the stroller. With a strong hand, she pushed the stroller around the yard twice. In fact, the moment she exited the utility room, she clearly saw that the little shot''s eyes suddenly lit up like stars, as bright as the twins'' eyes. ?It can be seen that Xiao Zhengtai wanted to sit on it and give it a try. In fact, this is indeed the case. Little Shota Mingrui was sitting in the stroller, holding the armrests on both sides with both hands. When Jiang Li pushed him around the yard, although his face was tense, the slightly curved corners of his mouth completely revealed his kindness. Feeling. ¡°Mom, this car is super nice, Hanhan likes it.¡± ?When Jiang Li stopped, Naituanzi Minghan stepped forward and stretched out his little hands to touch the cart happily. ¡°As long as we, Hanhan, like it.¡± As soon as Mingrui got off the cart, Luo Yanqing came over and put the twins into the cart. ¡°Second brother, are you happy?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei looked at her brother Minghan, her eyes smiling like crescent moons. "Happy." Minghan sat in the cart and was so curious that he touched here and there. If there were wings behind him, he would definitely fly up with joy. ¡°Xiao Li, are you okay?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Luo Yan is jealous Chapter 177 Luo Yan is jealous ?Jiang Li went to the room to get her homemade handbag. Seeing that she hadn''t come out yet, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but call out. ¡°Coming.¡± With the sound of this clear and sweet voice, Jiang Li appeared in front of Luo Yanqing and her three cubs with light steps and her hair combed into a bun. She was wearing a blue and white-dot baby collar half-sleeved knee-length dress. ¡°Wow! Hanhan¡¯s mother is a little fairy, she looks so beautiful no matter what she wears!¡± As soon as he heard the words of Naituanzi Minghan, Jiang Li immediately laughed out loud: "Our Hanhan''s mouth is so sweet!" He was a warm boy at a young age. When he grows up, he will attract many girls. like. ?Luo Yanqing squinted at Xiao Minghan imperceptibly. Obviously, he was jealous and felt that the little guy had robbed him of his lines. ?However, Luo Yanqing still told Jiang Li what he wanted to say: "It''s very beautiful." ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, went into the kitchen and took out the vegetable basket, took the hand of the young lady Mingrui, and said to Luo Yanqing: "Let''s go." With his thin lips slightly curved, Luo Yanqing nodded, then pushed the cart towards the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s easy, right?¡± ??The bamboo twin stroller Dundun chose in the mall was light and flexible, and it didn''t take much effort to push it, but Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask Luo Yan. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing shook his head. Jiang Li didn''t explain to the man where the bamboo cart the twins were sitting on came from. She also knew that Luo Yanqing wouldn''t ask her, so she naturally didn''t have to make up a story. ?Arrived outside the courtyard gate, Jiang Li locked the door, took the hand of the young lady Mingrui again, walked beside Luo Yanqing, and the family of five headed towards the gate of the courtyard. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful, and the children are all cute. The man is wearing a blue shirt and khaki trousers. This outfit makes his skin tone fairer and cleaner, and he and Jiang Li are dressed like a couple. . As for what the three little ones are wearing today, Weiwei and Jiang Li also have their hair combed into buns and are wearing a pink-blue pure cotton dress. Little Shota Mingrui and younger brother Minghan are wearing white short-sleeved shirts and khaki suspenders. shorts. ??Whoever looks at a family dressed like this will pay attention unconsciously, and will think that Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing and the three children are just members of the same family. Suman and Lu Ping were standing at the door of her courtyard. When they saw Jiang Li''s family walking past, jealousy flashed in their eyes. The same goes for Lu Ping. ¡°That family is really well-dressed now.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, you are not right. I dress like this almost every day. However, it does look very good! If I hadn¡¯t been pregnant, I would have bought two more beautiful clothes for myself.¡± Even though her abdomen was not bulging yet, Suman put one hand on her waist as if she was afraid that others would not know she was pregnant, acting like a pregnant woman. Lu Ping looked at her belly and asked in a low voice: "You are pregnant, are Yueyue and the others in a mood?" In order to avoid being overheard by the three sisters Wen Yue, she did not forget to take a look into the Wen family courtyard. Suman''s face was filled with happiness. She shook her head: "No, they are all looking forward to having their little brother born and playing with them." "I would say, you''d better be more careful. After all, it didn''t come out of your belly. If someone says something in the ears of Wenyue and her sisters, your belly will be in danger." Suman didn''t like to hear what Lu Ping said. Why is her belly so dangerous? Really, although she is not the biological mother of Wen Yue and her sisters, she considers herself to be very good to them. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： surprise Chapter 178 Surprise No matter what, it was impossible for the three little girls to keep an eye on her belly, and even prevent her and the child in her belly from getting along. After all, Wen Yue and the others knew how important the child in her belly was to their father. If the baby in her belly was good or bad, they would probably not have a good life waiting for them. Because she could see that Wen Siyuan liked his three daughters, but he didn''t think much of them. Let¡¯s put it this way, Wen Siyuan¡¯s liking is only superficial. What Su Man was thinking in her heart, she would not be stupid enough to tell Lu Ping. She just smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, I just pretend I haven''t heard what you said. In my eyes, my Yueyue and the others will never What to do to their brother." "Okay, okay, okay, I''m a villain in vain!" Lu Ping said, but she didn''t agree in her heart. She looked at the backs of Jiang Li''s family who had gone away, and said: "It seems that no one has come back in the past two or three days. I went to Luo¡¯s house to watch TV. Do you think this is strange?¡± Hearing this, Suman''s eyes flashed slightly, and then said: "It''s quite strange, I just don''t know why." ¡­ After leaving the compound, Jiang Li suddenly said: "It''s been a while since my little brother started working, and I haven''t seen her come to see me. Although I called, he said that in order to get started at work quickly, he would not be here for the time being. I won¡¯t come to the compound, but I...but I¡¯m still a little worried about him.¡± She didn''t care that her brother couldn''t come to the compound to visit her, she just wanted to know if he was okay at work. ?Sighing secretly, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. "Why don''t you wait until you get home from shopping for groceries and call me to ask about the situation there?" Considering Luo Yanqing''s age, he felt a little uncomfortable calling Jiang Guoan "brother". However, he married It is inevitable to call someone''s sister "little brother". The couple were talking and didn''t pay much attention to the front. Unexpectedly, Naituanzi Minghan''s little voice suddenly sounded: "Mom! It''s my uncle! It''s my uncle!" ¡°Mom! Weiwei saw her uncle, Mom! That¡¯s her uncle!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei pointed forward, almost jumping out of her seat with joy. ??Jiang Li felt happy and looked at the sunny boy who was walking towards their family. With a smile in her words, she shouted: "Brother!" ??Jiang Guoan was carrying a bulging net bag in his hand, which contained a pack of crystal pastries, a bottle of canned fruit, a bag of White Rabbit toffee, and seven or eight big red apples. "Little uncle!" When Jiang Guoan approached, the three little boys called out in unison. ¡°Rui Ruihanhan Weiwei.¡± ?Jiang Guoan rubbed the heads of the three little ones, and then looked at Jiang Li with a smile in his eyes: "Li Bao." "Brother." The smile on Jiang Li''s face was sincere. She glanced at Luo Yanqing and introduced to Jiang Guoan: "This is your brother-in-law." Then she introduced to Luo Yanqing: "This is my little brother. " ¡°Hello, just call me Guo¡¯an.¡± ??Jiang Guoan didn''t want to rely on Jiang Li''s brother to support him. He carried the net bag to his left hand and then stretched out his right hand. ??Luo Yanqing: "Hello." The two of them shook their right hands lightly. ¡°You are going to...¡± ??Withdrawing his hand, Jiang Guoan looked at the vegetable basket in Jiang Li''s hand. ¡°Go shopping for groceries.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile, and then she turned her gaze to Luo Yanqing: "How about you and the children take my little brother home, and I can go shopping alone." Before Luo Yanqing could respond, Jiang Guoan waved his hand and said with a smile, "No, I''ll go shopping with you, and then we''ll go back together." After thinking for a moment, Jiang Li nodded: "That''s okay." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Brother, do you think your sister is pretty? Chapter 179: Brother, do you think your sister is pretty? ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡± ?Taking the vegetable basket from Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan talked about what he was doing at work as he walked. ¡°Brother is great. As a reward, I will cook a big table of delicious food for him!¡± I am already proficient at my job and I get along well with my colleagues around me. It seems that the young man likes his job very much and works extremely hard at work. very nice! She just likes such motivated young people! ?Jiang Li was thinking like this, seeming to have forgotten that she and Jiang Guoan were now the same age, both eighteen. ¡°The meat made by mom is very delicious, the fried chicken legs are also very delicious, and the vegetables are also very delicious!¡± Naituanzi Minghan said in a milky voice, making her presence felt in front of her uncle. ?Xiao Mingwei echoed: "Second brother is right, mom''s cooking is super delicious!" ??Jiang Li¡¯s fox eyes were smiling and his tone was doting: ¡°Little greedy cat, there¡¯s no need to remind mom, mom will make sure you eat happily this noon!¡± ¡°Mom is the best, Hanhan (Weiwei) likes her very much!¡± The dragon and the phoenix cheered. Speaking of which, Jiang Li has always been careful in his work. After all, he once took charge of the Jiang family and had to sign various documents and make various decisions. If he is not careful, if something goes wrong, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, since she came to live in Beicheng, every time she goes out to buy vegetables, she must think in advance what she is going to cook today, and then sort out the ingredients needed for each meal in her mind. Then when she arrives at the vegetable supply point, she will The list of ingredients is here, and there is no ambiguity when queuing up to buy. ??It is also Jiang Li who has a good memory. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has a photographic memory. Therefore, nothing went wrong in anything she handled. As for Jiang Li''s words and deeds in life, to be honest, Luo Yanqing couldn''t find anything wrong with them, and he admired them very much. ¡°Li Bao, you bought too much!¡± There are meat, fish and chicken legs, not to mention vegetables. Jiang Li: "Not much, we are a family of six eating together!" ?Entering the compound, it was no surprise that Jiang Li and his family, together with Jiang Guoan, once again attracted the attention of passers-by and saluted. ¡°Li Bao, why are those people looking at you, your brother-in-law, Ruirui and the others?¡± Jiang Guoan did not mention himself. In short, he was very puzzled. ??Jiang Li''s smiling fox eyes were filled with a hint of cunning, and she asked: "Brother, do you think your sister is pretty?" Jiang Guoan: "Good-looking." He blurted out without thinking at all. After all, in Jiang Guoan''s eyes, Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan''s biological sister, is a fairy daughter. No one can question her beauty, even his Li family. Bao himself couldn''t question her beauty. ??Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes, smiled and asked again: "Is your brother-in-law good-looking?" ??Jiang Guoan: "Li Bao, did you not have a good rest last night, which caused a problem with your eyes?" Jiang Li: ¡°Brother, please answer me clearly.¡± Jiang Guoan: "Based on my brother-in-law''s appearance and temperament, are you sure you need to ask me if he is good-looking?" ??Jiang Li smiled, glanced at Luo Yanqing imperceptibly, and then asked Jiang Guoan: "Brother, do Ruirui and the others look good?" ¡°You can just remove the word ¡®?¡¯.¡± ?Shaking his head rather helplessly, Jiang Guoan said: "I just asked you one question. It would be better for you to ask me several questions in succession. Li Bao, you are getting more and more out of touch." Jiang Li: "Tiaotiao? No! Brother, I think I am both gentle and elegant, and have nothing to do with Tiaotiao." As she said that, Jiang Li''s smart fox eyes blinked again, and she stood in front of Jiang Guoan Asked, given answer: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： The wind is the rain Chapter 180: Wind is rain "Brother, listen carefully. The reason why those people are looking at us is because your sister, me, your brother-in-law, and your three little nephews are good-looking. Do you understand now? Of course, those people are also looking at you. I don¡¯t need to explain the reason anymore, right?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Guoan twitched the corner of his mouth: "Yes, I understand, but your little brother and I are just average, so I will go with your family." Together, it kind of lowers the average appearance of your family. " ¡°Brother, can we not belittle ourselves?!¡± Turning his eyes at Jiang Guoan, Jiang Li said playfully: "If your brother-in-law''s appearance ranks first among **** men, then little brother, you will bear the brunt of it and be ranked second. I won''t accept any rebuttal." ?Jiang Guoan was sour: "I finally understand why this married daughter''s elbows are always turned outward." ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ??Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Is it possible that I want me to say that your appearance is completely superior to that of your brother-in-law?" "You, you are not afraid of your brother-in-law laughing at you." ?Looking at Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan shook his head, his eyes indulgent and doting. ?Besides, Luo Yanqing listened to the conversation between the brother and sister and felt very amused. I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but when Jiang Li¡¯s family of five and Jiang Guoan were passing by the door of Wen¡¯s house, they saw Su Man and Lu Ping again. ??It''s just that this time it''s not just these two standing together chatting. Two more people joined. ¡°Who is that young man? He looks really energetic. From my point of view, the young man¡¯s appearance is slightly inferior to Professor Luo.¡± ¡°Comrade Xiao Jiang¡¯s brother.¡± "How did you know?" ¡°Of course the young man you asked about has been to our compound.¡± "Even if you have been here, how do you know he is Comrade Xiao Jiang''s brother?" "Why did you break the casserole and ask to the end?!" ¡°Isn¡¯t this just idle time? Teacher Lu, just tell me.¡± ¡°Comrade Xiao Jiang introduced it to the outside world by himself.¡± After calling Jiang Li a "vixen" a few days ago, even if Lu Ping could no longer control her mouth, she would try her best not to talk about Jiang Li''s right and wrong with others. Well, I dare not go too far. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that young man has a partner. If not, I want to be a matchmaker and introduce him to my niece.¡± ¡°You are too ambitious to be a matchmaker without knowing anything clearly!¡± "I''m not being arrogant, I just thought that after passing through this village, there would be no store like this, so I have to seize the opportunity!" The woman who spoke had a cheerful temperament. No, she was working with Lu Ping, Su Man, and others. A woman said and walked towards the door of Jiang Li''s courtyard: "I''m going to ask about the young man''s situation." Lu Ping: ¡°¡­¡± Stunned! Suman: "..." Surprised! The woman standing with the two of them: "..." was full of surprise! After a while, Suman came to his senses first: "Sister-in-law of the Gu family has always been so... vigorous and resolute?" Lu Ping: ¡°It is more accurate to say that wind is rain.¡± Another person: "Haoning has that kind of temperament, he is straightforward, and he is a cheerful person." The Haoning mentioned in his mouth has just The woman who went to Jiang Li''s house is also the mother of Ruirui''s three little friends, Gu Chi. ?And Haoning, whose full name is Gu Haoning, is Gu Chi''s eldest brother. His younger brother Gu Chi is ten years older. About five or six minutes later, Lu Ping saw Gu Chi''s mother walking out of Jiang Li''s courtyard. As soon as someone approached, she asked: "Why did you come out so quickly? Is this young man already with a partner?" " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： joke Chapter 181 Joking ? Gu Chi''s mother looked regretful: "That''s not true. But the young man has just started working and doesn''t want to find a partner for the time being." The youngest daughter of her second sister''s family is twenty-two years old this year. She has a bright mind. She has been choosing a partner since she graduated from high school and has not chosen anyone until now. Now she, the aunt, is helping to look for good ones. As a result, her niece He is actually four years older than the young man. Apart from other things, based on age alone, the young man would probably not have any ideas. ?Even if the guy didn''t say it just now, she could guess it. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with someone for the time being, but it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t consider it in the future. Since you¡¯ve fallen in love with your niece, why don¡¯t you talk to Comrade Xiao Jiang about it?¡± ¡°My niece is four years older than this young man.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as the two young people see eye to eye, all problems are not a problem.¡± ¡°That being said, this young man has absolutely no intention of being romantically involved.¡± Suman interrupted at this time: "Sister-in-law, I just heard you say that Comrade Jiang''s brother has just started working. I wonder what kind of unit he works in?" ?Gu Chi¡¯s mother: ¡°Beicheng Petrochemical.¡± Lu Ping: ¡°This is a good unit.¡± Suman is jealous again. She feels that Jiang Li is specifically trying to control her and make things difficult for her! The dowry is more than hers and more generous than her! The man she married is also the head of the second marriage, but he has a higher position and more jobs than the one in her family. As far as she knows and has seen her brothers at home, one is in the army and the other works at Beicheng Petrochemical. Unlike her natal family... forget it, just don¡¯t talk about it! And when it comes to buying groceries, there are always men accompanying her. On the other hand, when she comes home, she either sits in the living room and reads the newspaper, or goes to the study room to read. If she wants to ask the other person to buy groceries with her, although she has never tried, But she can imagine how the other party will respond to her. ??A man who never goes near the stove, and never washes his clothes after changing, is definitely asking for trouble if he asks such a person to accompany him to buy groceries. And... the appearance and dress of the person next door, to be honest, she can''t compare to her. Even though she is not ugly, and even has the festive face loved by her elders, she has to admit that compared with the person next door, she is like a bright moon and a spring flower, while she is nothing more than fireflies and foxtail grass. As for the figure, the person next door has a graceful figure. Where is she? Slightly rounder, with the kind of physique that makes you gain weight even with a sip of cold water. ?The more she thought about it, the more sad Suman felt, and the more she felt that Jiang Li¡¯s appearance was to defeat her! Luo family. In the living room. ?After Gu Chi''s mother left, Jiang Li teased Jiang Guoan: "Brother, it seems you are quite popular in the marriage market!" ¡°You, brother, I¡¯m thick-skinned, so feel free to make fun of me.¡± ?Jiang Guoan smiled and shook his head, and then said to Luo Yanqing: "Li Bao is very naughty sometimes. Please take care of her when you have time, lest one day you are not careful and this little girl jumps into the sky." Luo Yanqing: "I listen to Xiao Li at home." ?Jiang Guoan: "..." Could it be that he had auditory hallucinations? The brother-in-law, a man so cold and unapproachable, actually said he would listen to his sister at home? ?No matter what Jiang Guoan''s attitude was, there was nothing strange about Luo Yan Qingjun''s face. ??Jiang Li stared: "Brother, I''m not a Sky Monkey!" ??Jiang Guoan: "When you are angry, you are more difficult to control than the Sky Monkey." His black eyes were full of smiles. ??Jiang Li snorted: "You are the Sky Monkey, you are the one who is difficult to control!" ?Looking at his sister''s lively appearance, Jiang Guoan was sincerely happy, because he knew that if his sister could be as lively as she was in their hometown, it was undoubtedly a satisfactory life for the little girl in this home. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： Man, I remember you Chapter 182 Man, I remember you Otherwise, what he saw would not be what it is now. ?Luo Yanqing suddenly interrupted: "Don''t be angry, the Sky Monkey is not as good-looking as you." ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes widened. She pursed her lips and was silent for a long time. Then she looked directly into the man''s eyes and asked seriously, word by word: "Are you comforting me or making fun of me?" ??Luo Yanqing: "..." He was naturally comforting his young wife, but looking at her expression at the moment, could his words be wrong? ?Jiang Guoan looked at his precious sister who was so depressed that she wanted to grind her teeth, and then at his confused brother-in-law. He couldn''t hold it back and laughed "haha". ?This made Jiang Li turn red with laughter, and she said harshly to Luo Yanqing: "Man, I will remember you!" Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li, I..." Can you tell me where he went wrong? Jiang Guoan laughed out loud again: "Brother-in-law, Li Bao is angry at you for comparing her to the Sky Monkey!" "Hmph! Each one is worse than the other, I won''t tell you anymore!" Jiang Li got up and left the living room, going to the kitchen to deal with the ingredients for lunch. Little Shota Ruirui is practicing calligraphy. The twins still insist on practicing writing numbers. The three little ones were writing one stroke at a time around the small dining table. No one was distracted, as if they didn''t hear the conversation between Jiang Li and the three of them. ??Stop laughing, Jiang Guoan looked at the Ruirui brothers and sisters for a while, and then said to Luo Yanqing: "Ruirui and the others are very good." ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°It¡¯s all Xiaoli who taught me well.¡± ??Jiang Guoan: "If Li Bao hears what you say, he will probably be happy for several days." Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li is more responsible for the three children than me." Jiang Guoan was happy and proud of Jiang Li, but at the same time he felt sorry for his sister. Although her baby sister got the approval of her husband in taking care of three little ones, she was still young after all, but she had to take care of three little ones by herself. It''s really hard for the little girl. However, Jiang Guoan still did not forget to be modest: "Since Li Bao has married you, Ruirui and the others are also her responsibility, so she must take good care of them." Luo Yanqing did not answer, but said: "Sit down Let¡¯s take a break and I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to help Xiao Li.¡± ¡­¡± Just left like that? ?Jiang Guoan was confused. In the kitchen, Luo Yanqing was very discerning about finding work as soon as he came in. ¡°Xiao Li, you are not a Sky Monkey.¡± ??Jiang Li: "..." I don''t want to pick up which pot, what are you thinking? ??Luo Yanqing: "The Sky Monkey is noisy, but you have a quiet temper." ??Jiang Li: "..." Does this mean that she and the Sky Monkey have to be tied together? Luo Yanqing: "I didn''t compare you to the Flying Monkey." Not wanting his wife to be angry, Comrade Luo Yanqing tried his best to explain what he said in the living room before, "Xiao Li, the Flying Monkey is not as good-looking as you." Jiang Li: "..." It''s not over yet, is it? ?While the man wasn''t paying attention, Jiang Li dug his eyes out and thought to himself: Man, where is your emotional intelligence? ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ??Jiang Li: "..." Okay, she''s convinced! ?Taking a deep breath, Jiang Li said, "Don''t worry, I''m not angry." ?Luo Yan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Affirmative and affirmative, can you stop using ¡®Sky Monkey¡¯ to poison my ears now?¡± Jiang Li looked at the man with a teasing and funny look in his eyes. Luo Yanqing just realized what he was doing, and his cheeks felt hot for a moment. He... He seemed to have mentioned "Sky Monkey" several times since he entered the kitchen. ??Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw the man''s eyes averting his gaze: "Don''t feel embarrassed, I don''t really blame you, let alone be angry with you." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： he treats me well Chapter 183 He is very good to me What else can you do if your man doesn¡¯t pamper you? ! It¡¯s a good thing that I met her, otherwise, any thoughtful woman would have deceived this ¡°stupid¡± man into what he could have been! Lunch is six dishes and one soup. With the staple food rice. Dishes include: braised lion head, squirrel mandarin fish, chicken nuggets roasted with potatoes, stir-fried beans, vinegar-stewed shredded potatoes, and homemade tofu. ?The soup is a simple tomato and egg soup. After steaming the rice, Jiang Li started cooking. When the potatoes were stewed and the chicken was cooked, she guessed that it was almost done. She couldn''t help but take out a small piece of chicken from the pot and put it to Luo Yanqing''s mouth: "Try it and see. How does it taste? Let¡¯s check if it¡¯s cooked.¡± ? Luo Yanqing seemed embarrassed to open his mouth, and there was no response for a long time. ??Jiang LiJiang Li: "Try it, I think it tastes very good." The fox''s eyes opened wide, his figure reflected in the pupils, red Hold your lips slightly and make an "ah" sound at the same time. ?? Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li, at his little wife, at her coaxing him like a child to feed him, at the expectant expression on her face, and opened her mouth while holding back her discomfort. "How about it?" ?Seeing the man chewing and swallowing, Jiang Li''s fox eyes narrowed and he asked with a soft smile. ?Luo Yan''s dark eyes trembled slightly, and he said: "It tastes particularly good when it''s ripe." Jiang Li: "You''re really good at talking." Approaching the man, Jiang Li stood up on her tiptoes and kissed him on the face. Before the man could recover, she smiled and said, "Tell my little brother and Ruirui to wash their hands and start dinner right away." ¡± "¡­good." ?Luo Yanqing walked out of the kitchen with red ears. ¡°Little uncle, eat more!¡± ?The dishes were all served, and Minghan, like a little adult, waved his spoon and put rice into his mouth, while asking Jiang Guoan to eat more. Xiao Mingwei was not to be outdone: "Uncle, the meat is delicious and the vegetables are also delicious. You should eat more!" ¡°Okay, little uncle, let¡¯s eat with open stomach.¡± ?Jiang Guoan responded with a smile. It was a very heartwarming meal, and everyone looked happy after eating. ¡°Li Bao, do you think your brother-in-law treats you well?¡± ??While Luo Yanqing went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Jiang Guoan walked into Jiang Li''s study, and Jiang Li followed closely. When Jiang Guoan asked, she smiled and nodded: "He is very good to me." ??Jiang Guoan: "In fact, I can see it. Although my brother-in-law is not very good at talking and doesn''t have many expressions on his face, he has eyes for you. I can''t get it wrong." Jiang Li: "I know that little brother cares about me, but I still want to thank you for caring about me. However, I am an adult now, and I am an adult. Besides, little brother is the same age as me. You should take better care of me in the future." You don¡¯t have to worry about me so much, so I can feel more at ease.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jiang Guoan glared at Jiang Li, but this look was not intimidating at all. Instead, he was full of helplessness. He said: "You are my sister. No matter how busy I am, I must pay more attention to your life. This is what I promised my parents. I can''t Let you suffer the slightest injustice in Beicheng." Jiang Li: "But I haven''t been wronged, and I''m very satisfied with my current life. I really don''t need to distract myself, but from now on, if I''m too busy to take a vacation, I''ll make sure to give me a call." Phone. Let¡¯s do this. Regardless of whether my brother is on vacation in the future, you have to call me to report that he is safe. Do you agree?¡± "good." ?Jiang Guoan nodded. "Brother, don''t look at Luo Yanqing''s serious words, but this person has a delicate mind..." Jiang Li told Jiang Guo''an carefully about Luo Yanqing carrying her TV and sending it to their hometown in Auli Village. Finally, she said: (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： Do not lie to you Chapter 184 I won¡¯t lie to you "He also stuffed hundreds of dollars into the TV box, but he didn''t say a word to me when he got home. Or my father called me and asked me why I sent a TV home, scolding me for spending money randomly. Only after living a life did I know what was going on.¡± After listening to what Jiang Li said, Jiang Guojing was silent for a moment and said, "It seems that I was right. My brother-in-law is really a good person. His face looks cold and cold, as if everything is hard to see, but in fact he is not." ??Jiang Li chuckled: "Brother, why don''t you speak so politely?" ?Jiang Guoan was startled for a moment, and then laughed out loud. However, he did not speak again and just shook his head in amusement. Do you speak politely? He can¡¯t afford this! Although he graduated from high school, he is still far away on the road to the highest institution of higher learning. What''s more... not to mention that even if he can take the college entrance examination and enter the highest institution of higher education in the future, there is no end to his learning, and there are only so many things he needs to learn. No less. Therefore, now he is an ordinary high school graduate. Even if he has good academic performance in school, he is not so shameless that he thinks he has a certain degree of literary accomplishment and thinks he is a good conversationalist, so that he can talk like a literary person. . ¡°By the way, little brother, you sit down for a while and I¡¯ll help you prepare something.¡± With that said, Jiang Li stood up and left the study without waiting for Jiang Guoan to respond. When Jiang Guoan came to his senses, he stretched out his hand to say "no need". Unexpectedly, Jiang Li''s figure had disappeared outside the study door. Seeing this, he pursed his lips and finally shouted to the study door. : "Li Bao, I don''t need anything now, you don''t need to prepare anything for me. Grogger, Jiang Li''s voice came over: "Don''t worry about it. What I want to prepare is my business. If you keep talking, I will be angry." ?In the Jiang family, what the whole family is most afraid of is Jiang Li being angry. They are afraid that when Jiang Li gets angry, he will vent his bad health. ?No, Jiang Li used his trump card. In the study, Jiang Guoan immediately lost his voice. About seven or eight minutes later, Jiang Li returned to the study. She said, "Brother, I have prepared things for you. You can pick them up when you leave." Jiang Guoan: ¡°¡­I said I don¡¯t need anything now.¡± Jiang Li: "I don''t know if you lack anything, but I still say the same thing. It''s my business to prepare anything for you. By the way, don''t worry, I didn''t spend the money Luo Yanqing gave me. The things I prepared for you were all bought for you with my own royalties." In fact, it was purchased in the mall with points through the system. ?Well, not entirely. For example, some of the clothes Jiang Li prepared came from the clothing gift bag that he had drawn before. ??Jiang Guoan: "..." How did this little girl know what he was thinking? Yes, he is worried that his silly sister always wants to stuff things for him, what will his brother-in-law think of her? As an elder brother, he did not want to cause conflicts between his precious sister and his brother-in-law. As if she guessed what Jiang Guoan was thinking at the moment, Jiang Li blinked her clear fox eyes and said, "Brother, I won''t lie to you. I know what I''m doing, and I will never let it get between me and Luo Yanqing." Create a contradiction. If you don¡¯t believe what I say, then please open my drawer. There are several vouchers from the post office when I picked up the manuscript fee.¡± As Jiang Li finished speaking, Jiang Guoan said solemnly: "Okay, I believe you, but you can''t prepare something for me again." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Cant wait and see anymore Chapter 185 Can¡¯t wait and see anymore ??Jiang Li responded readily: "Okay!" A promise was a promise, but it was her own business whether to abide by it or not! The brother and sister chatted for about seven or eight minutes. Luo Yanqing finished his work in the kitchen and arranged for the three little Mingrui babies to take a nap. Then he went to Jiang Li''s study and stayed with Jiang Li, listening to Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan''s chat. "Li Bao, you and your brother-in-law can take the children back. My brother is leaving now. If he comes back to you, I will call you in advance to let you know." ?In the middle of the afternoon, Jiang Guoan got up and went back to his work. At this moment, Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing and three children escorted Jiang Guoan to the gate of the compound. Jiang Guoan raised his hand to stop the family of five from stopping. ??Jiang Li: "I''ll watch you get on the bus and go back." The bus stop sign is not far away, and you can see it clearly when you look up. ¡°You, there¡¯s really nothing I can do about you.¡± ??Jiang Guoan gave Jiang Li a slap on the head and said with a smile: "You are already a mother, you can no longer act like a child." "I didn''t." She wasn''t acting like a child. She just felt that it made no difference to go back one minute earlier or one minute later. In this case, why not send her brother to the bus? Moving his eyes, Jiang Guoan looked at Luo Yanqing: "Brother-in-law, Li Bao has just grown up, and she was pampered by my parents and our brothers at home. It is inevitable that her temper will be spoiled. If she is in front of you, Please be tolerant of Li Bao''s occasional outbursts. Of course, if Li Bao goes too far, just criticize her directly. " ?Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li is very good." ??Jiang Li raised the corners of his mouth and gave Luo Yanqing a "satisfied" look when he looked at her. Jiang Guoan was standing opposite the two of them. How could he not see the interaction between their eyes? He covered his lips with his fist and coughed softly: "Okay, I won''t say any more. Goodbye." Nodding to Luo Yanqing, and touching Xiao Mingrui''s head, Jiang Guoan took the travel bag that Jiang Li put into his hand, turned around and walked a few steps, looked back at Jiang Li and waved, and then continued to walk to the bus. Stop sign. ¡°Go back.¡± Jiang Guoan didn''t wait long, and the bus drove over. Before he got on the bus, he waved to Jiang Li''s family again. Watching the bus drive away, Luo Yanqing looked away, and a low and clear voice slowly escaped from his lips. "Um." ??Jiang Li responded, holding the young lady Mingrui, walking beside Luo Yanqing. As for the twins, they were sitting in the cart and being pushed forward by Luo Yanqing. ¡­ ?For three days in a row, Jiang Li discovered that the three cubs were as wilted as your eggplants beaten by frost. Asked them what was wrong, the three little ones shook their heads in unison. On the fourth day, the three cubs stopped going out to play. Jiang Li didn''t need to think too much, he knew that the three cubs were not only in trouble, but that it was not a big deal. In fact, Jiang Li noticed that San Zaizai was not in a good mood on the first day, but she did not choose to take care of it, thinking that it was just a conflict between children. Besides, San Zaizai was not injured. , then it must not have been a fight with any child. Thinking of this, Jiang Li felt that it was better for the children to solve their own problems. But the three Zaizai''s mood improved after not seeing them for three consecutive days. On the fourth day, today, they didn''t even go out. Jiang Li knew that she could no longer wait and see. She needed to find out what happened to them and why they were staying at home. , gave up and went to play under my favorite old banyan tree outside the courtyard. ¡°Should you say it yourself, or should you wait until mother asks?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： trust Chapter 186 Trust ?Before taking a nap, Jiang Li sat in the house of three cubs, with gentle eyes and a faint smile on his lips, asking Xiao Mingrui. Hearing this, the twins looked at their brother Mingrui. It was his brother who didn''t let him or her tell his mother, saying that it was very hard for her to take care of them every day and that she could no longer let her worry about such trivial matters. ?Xiao Mingrui did not look at his younger siblings. He lowered his head and pursed his lips tightly, showing no intention of speaking. ¡°Do you not want to say it, or do you want to worry your mother?¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, especially the second half of the sentence, the twins'' eyes immediately lit up. Seeing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel warm. She said softly: "Mom knows, you don''t want her to be upset, but you If I don¡¯t tell the truth, my mother will be very worried and won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well, and she will get sick easily.¡± The twins were anxious and looked at their brother Mingrui again. ?Xiao Mingrui raised his head and looked at Jiang Li, with hesitation and worry in his eyes. ??He was hesitant to tell the story, fearing that the new mother would get sick if he and his siblings didn''t. ¡°Mom, I said.¡± Xiao Minghan didn''t want his mother to get sick. He stopped looking at his brother and raised his voice and said, "My brother and sister and I went outside to play, but everyone ignored us. My sister and I asked why, and everyone said that my mother hates them coming to us. We watch TV at home, and then they stop playing with us.¡± ??Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, Weiwei and her eldest and second brothers knew that mother had never said that, so they told them that mother didn''t like them coming to our house to watch TV, but they didn''t believe it." ??Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Xiao Mingrui: "Ruirui, do you have anything else to add to what your younger brothers and sisters said?" The corners of his mouth tightened. After a while, Xiao Mingrui shook his head. ??Jiang Li: "Okay, mom knows what you said. Now you can take a nap." "Mom, they are bad kids. They say bad things about mom. My brother, sister, and I don''t care about playing with them." Xiao Minghan lay down on the bed and said loudly: "Hanhan''s mother is the best in the world." My best mother, they wronged me, Hanhan hates them, don¡¯t be friends with them anymore.¡± Xiao Mingwei: "Weiwei shouldn''t be friends with them anymore." Jiang Li''s eyes were soft: "Okay, there is a saying that a person who is upright is not afraid of a slanted shadow. Since you know that mother has never said that, there is no need to be angry. In addition, mother is very happy that you trust her! Now everyone is closed Close your eyes and mommy will read you a story.¡± Opening the children''s bedtime story book in her hand, Jiang Li''s soft voice slowly sounded in the room. She read the story beautifully, and Xiao Mingrui fell into a deep sleep listening to it. ??Closing the storybook, Jiang Li stood up, put the storybook on the desk in front of the window, and then quietly left the door. ¡°Rui Rui and the others are asleep. I need to go out for a while now. Remember to pay more attention to them at home.¡± ?Knocking on the study door, Jiang Li looked at the man standing in front of her, thought for a while, and finally didn''t know what to say when she wanted to go out. ?Luo Yanqing: "Go to your godfather and godmother?" Jiang Li: "...Hmm." Luo Yanqing''s EQ is not high, but his IQ goes without saying, and as long as he pays attention to someone or something, it is easy to find some difficult-to-find problems from the subtleties, such as now , even though Jiang Li looked normal, her momentary hesitation was still clearly seen by Luo Yanqing, who knew that she was probably not going to the Song family, but had other things to do. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： Who spread the rumor? Chapter 187 Who spread the rumor? But he had no intention of continuing to ask. He nodded "Okay" and warned, "Come back soon." Jiang Li: ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ?Standing at the door of the living room, Luo Yanqing watched Jiang Li''s figure disappear outside the courtyard door. ?His lips tightened, maybe he could ask the children after they woke up. In the past two or three days, he had noticed something strange about his three children. Xue family. ??Jiang Li came to Xue''s house next door. The moment he saw her, Fang Ju, the mother of young Xue Chong, immediately showed a surprised expression, and then showed a little discomfort. ??Jiang Liyou could see the change of expression on her face. ¡°Sister-in-law Fang.¡± Calling the other party softly, Jiang Li stepped forward and said, "I have something to do with you. Is it inconvenient for you?" Fang Ju actually guessed something when she saw Jiang Li. Therefore, she shook her head and said with a smile: "Let''s sit in the living room." ??Jiang Li: "Okay." Following Fang Ju, the two walked into the living room. Fang Ju poured a glass of water for Jiang Li and put it on the coffee table. Without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, she said, "I know why you came. Actually... I don''t believe you would say that, but the children at home always Then it¡¯s not a good idea to go to your house and watch TV.¡± "Thank you, Sister-in-law Fang, for trusting me. I am coming to see you now, indeed it is for this matter. However, I still want to thank Sister-in-law Fang for trusting me." Jiang Li sits elegantly, with an elegant lotus-like smile on her beautiful face, sincere eyes, and a clear and pleasant voice. She sits on the hardwood sofa opposite Fang Ju. In Fang Ju''s eyes, she is like a A painting that is so beautiful that people cannot take their eyes away from it. The most important thing is that I feel very comfortable looking at her, and I can¡¯t help but want to talk to her more. Gathering up her emotions, Fang Ju smiled very uncomfortably at this moment: "There''s nothing trusting or distrusting in this. I just don''t think you would say anything." ?Jiang Li smiled: "Even so, it shows that you believe in my character." After a slight pause, Jiang Li asked: "Sister-in-law Fang, can you tell me who you heard those words from?" ?Seeing that Fang Ju remained silent, Jiang Li said sincerely: "Please tell me, sister-in-law Fang, that I am not doing it for myself. I just want to make things clear so that Ruirui and his sisters will no longer be wronged." "you mean¡­" Fang Ju doesn¡¯t quite understand what Jiang Li means. If she doesn¡¯t go to Luo¡¯s house to watch TV, what does it have to do with Rui Rui and his siblings? ¡°Sister-in-law Fang may not know yet, but for three days in a row, my Ruirui took her younger siblings to play outside in the yard, and the children who had played well with them before all turned away from them. ?The children felt uncomfortable after being wronged, and they stopped going out to play today. As their mother, I felt angry and distressed at the same time. ?I am angry that the people who spread the rumors have despicable intentions, and I feel sorry for my children who have been wronged because of me, but in turn, they are worried about causing trouble to me and do not tell me about their exclusion and isolation. " After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Fang Ju felt very complicated. She did not expect that Jiang Li would treat his stepchildren so carefully. She also did not expect that in just one month, the three Ruirui siblings would not only accept Jiang Li as their stepmother from the bottom of their hearts. , and know how to be considerate of Jiang Li, the stepmother. But unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know who was spreading the rumor. Sighing secretly, Fang Ju met Jiang Li''s eyes, and she looked apologetic: "Xiao Jiang, I don''t know who made the rumor, but what I can tell you is, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： say Chapter 188 Say it I accidentally heard my two boys and their sister gathering together and muttering. By the way, wait a moment, I¡¯ll call Xiaochong and his brother and sister over right now¡­¡± After a while, Xue Chong, his twelve-year-old brother Xue Ming, and his two younger sisters came to the living room. The two girls are obviously younger. One looks to be eight or nine years old, and the other is about six or seven years old. "Hello Aunt Jiang." The four brothers and sisters said hello to Jiang Li. Then they all looked at their biological mother. Xue Chong asked: "Mom, why did you call us here?" Fang Ju''s eyes widened: "What''s going on? Why can''t I ask you to come over if I have nothing to do?" ¡°No, Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Xue Chong shook his head hurriedly. "Your Aunt Jiang came here to ask you, who did you hear those **** words for not going to her house to watch TV in the past few days? And why didn''t you three play with Ruirui and the others?" With a sullen face, Fang Ju questioned her children. ¡°Mom, I am twelve years old. How can I play with children as young as Ruirui?! Besides, I have never played with them.¡± Xue Ming explained himself. He didn¡¯t want to be wronged for no reason. ?The names of the two little girls are Xue Ying and Xue Yin respectively. Their eyes were evasive at this time and they did not dare to look at their biological mother. Fang Ju: "Yingying, Yinyin, talk!" The two girls must be hiding something. At this time, Xue Chong said to Jiang Li: "Aunt Jiang, I heard from the children in our compound. They are about eleven or twelve years old, but I don''t know who they are." There are many children in the compound. There is an age difference between him and those children, so he doesn''t play together, so naturally he doesn''t know which one they are. Xue Ming: "Aunt Jiang, I heard what Wang Xiaochao said. However, Wang Xiaochao said that he also heard what others said." Xue Chong: "Aunt Jiang, my brothers and sisters and I haven''t gone to your house to watch TV in the past few days. It''s not because we believed the rumors. It''s because we feel that going to your house to watch TV often will affect you and Uncle Luo''s rest. In addition, although my brothers, sisters and I did not go to your house to continue watching TV, we also did not go to Uncle Wen¡¯s house to watch.¡± "Xiao Chong, Ming Ming, thank you, Auntie! Your coming to Auntie''s house to watch TV will not affect me and your Uncle Luo." Jiang Li''s fox eyes were filled with smiles. She looked at Xue Chong and the two brothers: "It''s for you to watch tonight. Remember to come to my aunt¡¯s house to watch the finale of the TV series.¡± Xue Chong and his younger brother Xue Ming''s eyes lit up, they grinned happily, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay." Sisters Xue Ying and Xue Yin looked ashamed. One of them, Xue Yin, was 6 years old. She hesitated and said to Jiang Li: "Aunt Jiang, my sister and I heard what Wen Yue said to Feng Lu. She said that Aunt Jiang hates all of us going there. You were watching TV at home, and you said you were upset when you saw all of us. So...we all agreed not to play with your Ruirui, Hanhan, and Weiwei anymore. Aunt Jiang, I...I shouldn''t. I was wrong to bully Ruirui, Hanhan and Weiwei like that." Xue Ying: "Aunt Jiang, I also know that I was wrong." At this moment, Fang Ju hated the iron, and pointed at the two girls, with an annoyed look on her face: "Are you two sisters brainless? Just what Wen Yue said? You don''t think about it every time you go to your Aunt Jiang''s house Did your Aunt Jiang catch up with you while watching TV?" Xue Ying and her sister Xue Yin shook their heads: "No." "Since you know that your Aunt Jiang has never done anything like that, why do you believe what Wenyue said? Yingying, you are eight years old! Yinyin, you are six and a half years old, don''t you know what it means to seek truth from facts? Or don''t you? Do you know the dangers of spreading lies?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Jiang Li’s intentions Chapter 189 Jiang Li¡¯s intentions Sisters Xue Ying had mosquito-repellent incense in their eyes. One of them, Xue Ying, asked: "Mom, what is spreading rumors?" ¡°¡­¡± Fang Ju almost touched her forehead. She was so stupid by her daughter that she said angrily: ¡°Ask your eldest brother and second brother!¡± ??Jiang Li stood up: "Yingying, Yinyin, I don''t blame you for what happened before, but I hope you can continue to play with Ruirui and his siblings as before." Xue Ying promised: "Don''t worry, Aunt Jiang, I will do it." Xue Yin nodded. "Okay, you are all good children. Auntie welcomes you to watch TV at Auntie''s house in the evening." After saying that, Jiang Li moved his eyes to Fang Ju: "Sister-in-law Fang, I really want to thank you and Xiao Chong and their brothers and sisters for this. I also If you have something to do, I won¡¯t stay any longer. Sister-in-law Fang remembers to come to my house to watch TV later.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be thankful for?! We are neighbors. Xiao Chong and the others like you and your Professor Luo very much. They say you look like gods in the sky, and they say they make you and your family happy when they see you.¡± When the four brothers and sisters Xue Chong heard what their biological mother said, they all lowered their heads in shame. They wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it immediately. They didn''t understand why their mother said everything to the fairy-like Aunt Jiang. ?Sent Jiang Li to the gate of the hospital, Fang Ju felt mixed emotions when she saw that Jiang Li did not go home directly, but did not know which house he had transferred to. After a while, she returned to the living room. ¡°Do you now know the meaning of spreading rumors?¡± Seeing that her children were still there, Fang Ju asked her two daughters. Xue Ying and Xue Yin nodded. "Remember what happened this time, otherwise, you two sisters will really become what others call fools!" Fang Ju nodded her foreheads, and waved her hand: "Okay, go back to your room and rest." The four brothers and sisters Xue Chong said "Oh", turned around and left the living room. ?After leaving Xue¡¯s house, Jiang Li went to the house of Xiao Mingwei¡¯s good friend Feng Lu. She got straight to the point and told Feng Lu''s mother her purpose of coming. Then, without waiting for Feng Lu''s mother to say anything, she added: "Sister-in-law, this is why I came to your house. I know who the children want to play with and who they don''t want to play with." Play, it all depends on the child''s own wishes. But I don¡¯t want my Ruirui, Hanhan, and Weiwei to be wronged because others are spreading rumors about me. So, I came to your house specifically to explain a few things, so that the children would not be misled and do wrong things that they did not even know they did. " Feng Lu¡¯s mother: ¡°Comrade Xiao Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the children. They have been the same as usual these days. They ran out of the house when a cartoon started. I thought they were at your house. When you watch TV, you don¡¯t know that they don¡¯t learn well, listen to other people¡¯s words, and bully your children.¡± Feng Lu is taking a nap. ?Brother Feng Tao is also taking a nap, and only Jiang Li and the two siblings¡¯ mother are in the living room at this moment. "It''s not about bullying, it''s just that my children were excluded and isolated by their good friends for no apparent reason. I feel very aggrieved. I only found out about the whole thing now, so I thought about coming to your house to explain the matter clearly, so as not to hurt my children. They continue to misunderstand.¡± "You are serious! Do you think this is going to happen? When my Taotao and Lulu wake up from their nap, I will explain the matter clearly to them. By then, they will definitely be very happy and come to your house to watch cartoons!" ¡°Then I will go home later and tell Ruirui and the others the good news. I think they will also be very happy.¡± ??Jiang Li chatted with Feng Lu''s mother for a few more words, stood up and said goodbye, heading to the home of Naituanzi Minghan''s good friend Gu Chi, and then to the home of Xiao Mingrui''s good friend Song Hui. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Jiang Li came and slapped her in the face Chapter 190 Jiang Li comes and slaps him in the face Finally, before returning to her home, she knocked on the door of Wen''s house. ¡°Comrade Jiang?¡± Suman opened the courtyard door and saw Jiang Li, and couldn''t help but look puzzled. ¡°I have a few words to say to Comrade Su and Comrade Wen.¡± ?Jiang Li was smiling, but this smile was purely out of courtesy. ¡°¡­Then come inside and sit down.¡± Suman had a bad feeling in his heart, but he had to invite Jiang Li into the courtyard. However, Jiang Li did not follow him to the living room. After entering the courtyard, she saw Wen Siyuan coming out of the living room. She simply walked to the door of the living room, greeted Wen Siyuan, and then said: "Comrade Wen, Comrade Su, I came to the door unexpectedly just now because I have something to ask you two. " Wen Siyuan smiled: "Sister-in-law, feel free to ask, as long as I know something, I will answer you truthfully." Su Man became more and more uneasy. She wanted to find an excuse to go back to the room, but she was worried that leaving at this time was obviously a guilty conscience. In the end, she stood beside Wen Siyuan, calming down and planning to listen to what Jiang Li had to say first. What''s going on. ?However, she had thought carefully that once what Jiang Li said was related to her, she would never admit it. ¡°Comrade Wen has said this, so I will say it directly.¡± There was no emotion on Jiang Li''s beautiful face. She said: "Here''s the thing, I don''t know who your Yueyue heard from. She said that I hate people coming to my house to watch TV, and she also said that she saw someone coming. My family gets upset when watching TV. Just because of these two sentences, neither adults nor children have come to my door recently. ?If the matter is just like this, that''s all. After all, it''s their own business if they don''t come to my house to watch TV. I can''t drag people to my house to watch. But what makes me angry is that your child actually worked with other children to exclude and isolate my child. The reason is those two sentences your Wenyue said. Comrade Wen, I just want to ask you now, what exactly is your Wenyue? Who said this: I hate people coming to my house to watch TV, and I get upset when people come to my house to watch TV. " Wen Siyuan didn''t look very good. He looked at his wife Suman and felt like he was in a mirror. Yes, he knew very well in his heart who his daughter Wenyue heard those two words. For a moment, he was very dissatisfied with Suman. He gossiped about others at home without avoiding the child. Now it''s better, and the real owner is looking for him. Coming to the door. ¡°Sister-in-law, I...¡± Wen Siyuan didn''t know how to talk about it for a long time. Could he say... My lover just gossiped about you at home. I didn''t want my daughter to overhear it. And because my daughter is young, she doesn''t know that some words cannot be said outside. Did your nonsense create the situation you mentioned? ¡°Comrade Wen, don¡¯t you know? If that¡¯s the case, then please ask your family, Wen Yue, to meet with me.¡± Without looking at Suman, Jiang Li looked directly into Wen Siyuan''s eyes. After being silent for a long time, Wen Siyuan looked ashamed: "...Sister-in-law, first I have to say I''m sorry to you!" Upon hearing his words, Suman felt a chill in her heart, and her whole body froze, biting her lips tightly, her face slightly pale. Turn white, is he going to say it? Do you want to say what she was talking about at home in front of this woman named Jiang Li? ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me yet, I want to know what¡¯s going on right now.¡± ??Jiang Li looked directly at Wen Siyuan with clear fox eyes. Her facial expression was cold and she didn''t want to hear any nonsense from the other party. Luo family. ?More than an hour had passed since Jiang Li left home. Luo Yanqing went to the three cubs'' house and saw that the three little Mingrui''s were still sleeping soundly. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Ill take you home Chapter 191 I¡¯ll take you home He thought about going to the courtyard gate to see if Jiang Li was back. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the living room, he heard a familiar female voice coming from the courtyard of Comrade Wen Siyuan''s house next door. When he reached the wall adjacent to the two houses, Luo Yanqing made sure that he heard correctly. When he heard the familiar female voice and what his little wife was saying, Luo Yanqing''s face turned cold for a moment. He walked towards the entrance of the courtyard without thinking much. "Okay, I''ll talk to my sister-in-law about the matter right now..." Wen Siyuan endured the embarrassment, with a gentle and polite smile, and told the gossip that Suman had been chatting about at home, and then told his daughter Wen Yue I overheard those two gossips, so no one thought that they were just two gossips... and they would cause quite a big trouble. After Jiang Li listened, he finally turned his eyes to Su Man: "Comrade Su, you and I have no grudges. Why do you want to criticize me behind my back? Speaking of which, since I came to this compound, you and I have never said anything A few words, right?" ¡°Comrade Jiang, why do you have to be so serious? I was just bored at home and chatting about a few gossips. As for asking you to come to me personally to question me? ?Besides, my Wen Yue is still young and she is not sensible. She spreads the two gossips I muttered. This is not what I want to see. But now that something has happened, it¡¯s okay for me to say sorry to you, right? ! " Suman showed no guilt at all, looking like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, and met Jiang Li''s eyes. "You just gossiped about me at home? Comrade Su, tell me, how did I give you the illusion that I hate people coming to my house to watch TV? How did I give you the illusion that I I feel upset when someone comes to my house to watch TV?¡± ?? Being questioned by Jiang Li one after another, Suman couldn''t answer the question for a long time. ¡°Comrade Su, are you happy that I am viewed through colored glasses by the people in the compound?¡± ¡°Comrade Jiang, please don¡¯t accuse me unjustly. When did I say that?¡± "You didn''t say it directly, but you know what you are thinking in your heart. Otherwise, why do you have evil thoughts towards me? I am not familiar with you, and I have no interest in you, so I deserve to be targeted like this?" When Jiang Li finished speaking, Wen Siyuan''s eyes suddenly fell towards the door of the courtyard. Then he walked down the steps outside the living room door and greeted the people who had already entered the courtyard: "Come to pick up my sister-in-law. I have explained the matter clearly to my sister-in-law. It is my Xiaosu''s fault. She should not have been talking nonsense at home, so that the child Yueyue listened..." It was Luo Yanqing who came to Wen''s courtyard. He seemed not to see Wen Siyuan and walked directly to Jiang Li. Then his eyes were unusually indifferent. He stared at Suman for a moment and said without any emotion: "I hope not There¡¯ll be another time.¡± ?But it was him like this that made Suman almost lose his balance and fall. At the same time, Wen Siyuan felt nervous and became more and more dissatisfied with his wife Suman. Ignoring the expressions of Wen Siyuan and his wife, and what they were thinking, Luo Yan''s indifferent eyes were filled with soft color, and he said to Jiang Li, "I''ll take you home." ??Jiang Li said "hmm" and walked side by side with Luo Yanqing. The two of them talked in low voices and left the Wen family courtyard gate. ¡°How did you know I was next door?¡± ¡°I overheard your voice in the yard.¡± ??Blinking his fox eyes, Jiang Li tilted his head and asked, "You don''t blame me, do you?" ?Luo Yanqing: "..." Why should he blame her? She didn''t do anything wrong. To take a step back, even if she did something wrong, it was his fault. He didn''t understand her well enough and failed to help her when she was in need, causing her to do something wrong. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： scold Chapter 192 Rebuke In short, his little wife is very good, she is kind-hearted and sensible, and she is not the kind of woman who likes to cause trouble. ÎļÒ. ?After Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing left, Wen Siyuan walked into the living room with a sullen face, followed closely by Suman. ¡°Did you not understand the situation?¡± Suppressing his anger, Wen Siyuan looked at his wife Suman steadily: "I work in Comrade Luo''s research group. Now I see that Comrade Luo will start a new research project. You are going to have trouble with Comrade Luo''s lover, right? Do you want me to be kicked out of the group by Comrade Luo?¡± ¡°Public is public, private is private, Luo Yanqing can¡¯t do that!¡± Suman insisted that she did not think she was at fault. She said: "Besides, can you blame me now? If you really thought I was at fault, you should have stopped me from saying that when I said that, Wen Siyuan, Did you say you have it? Furthermore, Yueyue didn¡¯t learn to listen well when I said mine, and spread those words out of the house, which is why people came to visit me today. " "Are you blaming Yueyue? How old is she and how old are you? What does she know and can''t say and what can she say?" Wen Siyuan didn''t like Suman''s behavior of shirking responsibility. He frowned and asked, "Comrade Jiang, have you ever had a problem?" Suman was startled when he heard this and shook his head: "No." Wen Siyuan: "Then why are you having trouble with Comrade Jiang?" Suman''s eyes were red: "I just don''t like her, can''t I?" Wen Siyuan: "You''re kidding!" He didn''t expect that his wife, who he thought was a sensible and good woman, could have such an unreasonable side. "Why am I messing around? Since she entered our compound, she first bought several large items at home, and then dressed up in gorgeous clothes almost every day. I couldn''t stand it. Why did she just gossip about her? Anyway, she Nothing will be missing.¡± Expressing her inner dissatisfaction, Suman''s tears rolled down her face. Thinking that she was like this, Wen Siyuan would probably give up. Familiar, Wen Siyuan suddenly smiled, but his smile looked cold: "After all, you don''t actually dislike Comrade Jiang, you are blaming me for not buying those things for your family." Big stuff, it¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t have enough money to dress you like Comrade Jiang every day, right?¡± Suman: "You are wronging me!" There was a cry in the voice. Wen Siyuan: "I have wronged you? Suman, I have never wronged anyone! Let''s talk about you. I made it clear to you before that the big things you said Comrade Jiang bought were given by Comrade Jiang''s mother-in-law. The dowry was a wedding gift from Comrade Jiang''s brother to his sister. As for you saying that Comrade Jiang is dressed in flashy clothes, that is pure nonsense! Although I have not met Comrade Jiang a few times during my time at home, as far as the two or three times I have seen Comrade Jiang are concerned, Comrade Jiang''s dress is quite simple. What makes him special is that he was raised well, so he looks good no matter what he wears. You can''t slander him by saying that Comrade Jiang is dressed up all the time because of this. " Suman sniffed and was very annoyed: "Wen Siyuan, what do you mean? Do you think I''m not as good-looking as that woman?" ¡°You know who looks better between you and Comrade Jiang.¡± Wen Siyuan''s tone showed some impatience: "Suman, Comrade Luo also said that I don''t want to see or hear you targeting Comrade Jiang again. Likewise, I also hope that you will remember what happened today. Don¡¯t always try to push me back, it won¡¯t do you any good.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： You didnt slap me in the face Chapter 193 You didn¡¯t slap me in the face ¡°Are you still a man?¡± Suman felt that her life was miserable. It was clear that this was her husband, so why didn''t he speak for her or protect her, but instead blamed her? "I am pregnant with your son, so you must accuse me like this and make me unhappy?" "Okay, I won''t argue with you. Just think about what I just said. What benefits does Comrade Jiang have to our family? By the way, don''t forget that Comrade Jiang is now Director Song and Comrade Qi''s Goddaughter." Having said this, Wen Siyuan stood up and walked towards the study, but after a few steps he paused and turned back and said, "Have a good chat with Yue Yue and ask her not to say anything outside." Suman: "You can''t say it yourself?" She wasn''t the one who gave birth to it, so how much more attention does she need to pay? Wen Siyuan: "Comrade Suman, do you think I, a man, am suitable to talk about the rights and wrongs between women to my young daughter?" Before Suman could respond, Wen Siyuan walked into the study and closed the study. Door. ¡­ It was a quiet night outside the window. The three little Mingrui children were lying on their own beds. When they heard the footsteps outside the door walking away, they suddenly opened their eyes one by one and lay beside the bed. You looked at me and I looked at you. ?Well, actually only the twins were lying on their stomachs beside the bed, and the older brother Mingrui was still lying on his back. ¡°Brother! Brother, why do you think Brother Feng Tao and Brother Song Hui suddenly came to our house to watch cartoons again?¡± ??This is the voice of Naituanzi Minghan. He raised his head and looked at the upper bunk. ¡°I want to know too. There are a lot of people coming to our house to watch TV tonight. Sisters Yingying, Yinyin, and Lulu are all coming to our house to watch TV.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei blinked her eyes, put her hands on her chin and said cutely: "Big brother, second brother, I''m super happy today!" ?Xiao Zhengtai Mingrui said nothing, but he felt that it was probably related to Jiang Li, the stepmother. ??Xiao Mingwei: "Sister Yingying and the others also said sorry to me." ?Xiao Minghan gave her sister a roll of her eyes: "I''m not just talking to you." ¡°Sleep.¡± It¡¯s already past nine o¡¯clock. If you don¡¯t sleep, you¡¯re still very energetic! Young Shota Mingrui slanders his younger brothers and sisters. "I want to talk again!" Xiao Mingwei said coquettishly. Little Minghan: "I''m going to sleep!" He is a good baby. He wants to listen to his mother and sleep to grow taller. There is no need to learn from Weiwei, stay up at night and be a bad kid! Master bedroom. Jiang Li was lying on his back, talking to Luo Yanqing about this matter. At the end, she raised her lips and smiled: "I really can''t figure it out. Why do the women in this courtyard always have trouble with me? Is it because of me?" Prettier than them?" ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t know how to answer the call. Jiang Li: ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°No.¡± Jiang Li: "That means you agree with what I said! In other words, most of the women in this compound are jealous that I am prettier than them, so one or two of them don''t like me, and they want to find some trouble and add some trouble to me. But they don¡¯t know that I am the most vindictive person. Once I know what they have done against me, I will not only come to them, but also slap them in the face and make them feel ashamed.¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Li: "What do I have?" She turned over and lay on her side facing the man. ? ? Sensing her movement, Luo Yanqing also turned over, lying on his side and met her eyes, he said: "You didn''t slap her in the face." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud: "When I say slap in the face, I don''t mean to slap them. After all, I am a civilized person. Using violence is too barbaric and will damage my image. The most important point is, My hand hurts, but when it¡¯s time to take action, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： I am serious about my words, but it depends on who I am talking about. Chapter 194 I am serious about my words, but it depends on who I am talking about. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Verbal attack?¡± Jiang Li: "You can say that, but the word ''attack'' is too intense and inappropriate. I convince people with reason and use facts to make them speechless! In layman''s terms, I mean to prove the other party''s mistakes face to face. , to disgrace it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± It turns out that this is what she meant by "slap in the face". It seems that he is really ignorant! ??Jiang Li: "Did you see it? Ruirui and the others were very happy to see the children coming to our house to watch TV." ?Luo Yanqing: "Luo Mingrui doesn''t." ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t look carefully. When Rui Rui is happy, his eyes will suddenly light up.¡± ??Jiang Li''s voice sounded light and soft. She looked at the man''s ink-stained eyes and suddenly asked a question: "Ruirui is not an old man, but his temper is so calm that he doesn''t look like a child. I feel that he likes to talk even less than you do, and he has very few smiles on his face. Looking back now, I have never seen Ruirui smile since I came to this house. Who do you think he looks like? " Luo Yanqing: ¡°Every child has a different personality.¡± Jiang Li: "I know that." After a pause, Jiang Li added: "Ruirui''s personality is a bit like yours, yes, even like you, he doesn''t like to talk or laugh, and he looks like a boring gourd. " "I''m not." How could he be a dull gourd? He''s been talking a lot in front of her recently! ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ??Jiang Li: "Okay, you can think whatever you want." ??Grogger, Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment, and he said: "I am serious about words, but it depends on who I am talking about." ??Jiang Li: "..." Was she flirted with? Blinking her fox eyes, Jiang Li tried to see something from the man''s phoenix eyes, but unfortunately, she saw nothing. After not hearing Jiang Li''s voice for a long time, Luo Yanqing asked, "What are you thinking about?" ??Jiang Li: "I''m sleepy and a little distracted." The implication is that she didn''t think about anything. ¡°Then go to sleep.¡± ¡°Oh, good night.¡± "Good night." Closing her fox eyes, Jiang Li lay down again. After a while, she was swept away by sleep. Vaguely, she felt someone was looking at him, and then she felt something gently sliding over her eyebrows. She wanted to open her eyes to take a look, but she was too sleepy and couldn''t open her eyelids at all. Luo Yanqing was very close to Jiang Li at the moment. He was still lying on his side, leaning on the side of his head with one hand. The index finger of the other hand unconsciously touched Jiang Li''s eyebrows, and then gently traced it with his fingertips. Looking at her eyebrows, I don''t know how much time had passed. Perhaps impulsively, Luo Yanqing bent down and pressed a kiss on Jiang Li''s forehead. When he came back to his senses, he felt his cheeks were hot and his heartbeat was speeding up. He lay back down in his own position in the shortest possible time. Then, the corner of his mouth curled up with a vague arc, and he covered his eyes with one hand: I am What''s wrong? The second time, including tonight, he kissed her for the second time! But he did not regret doing so, and was even very happy in his heart. ¡­ ¡°By the way, Li Bao, I forgot to ask you yesterday. Why are Ruirui and the others looking weird lately? Did something happen to the children?¡± Today, Ms. Qi brought Song Xuan to learn erhu. After Jiang Li taught the boy what he should teach, he asked the boy to practice the erhu by himself. He also told Xiao Mingrui not to run around, so he and Ms. Qi sat on the hardwood sofa. Start chatting. Hearing what Ms. Qi asked, she didn''t hide anything. She told everything about what happened in the past few days, including her visit to the Xue family and other families, and when she came to the Wen family''s door and confronted her face to face. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： can not say Chapter 195 Can¡¯t Say "How could this Xiao Su do this? Doesn''t she know that it''s easy to make rumors but hard to refute them? Besides, you have no enmity with her, so what did she do to target you?" Ms. Qi frowned, feeling unhappy with Su Mansheng. Don''t say she is protecting her shortcomings. She is just protecting her shortcomings. What''s wrong? I have nothing to do, hurt her daughter in a rumor, it is so so -called! ??Jiang Li: "I don''t know either." Shaking his head, Jiang Li looked confused. But she knew it in her heart! It is nothing more than the hidden "opposite" side of the original novel''s plot. To put it bluntly, eight out of ten of the heroines of the novel and the female supporting characters who promote the development of the plot are natural enemies and have a hostile relationship. Even now, because of her appearance, the original plot has been slightly deviated. ?Such as she and her three cubs lived a warm and harmonious life, instead of the original owner Jiang Li in the novel who came to this home and lived a crazy life, making everyone in the compound laugh. Without knowing it, she acted as a foil for the heroine Suman, making her look like she could shine and be a good wife and mother. ?Hence, the original protagonist Jiang Li can turn herself into an unpleasant existence without the heroine Suman deliberately targeting her. Suddenly, she came and everything changed unconsciously. Suman naturally didn¡¯t know, let alone that this world was built on the basis of a novel, and she didn¡¯t know that everyone, including herself, was originally a paper person. ?However, from the moment this world was constructed and all the holes in it were filled in, there was no such thing as a paper person. Therefore, Jiang Li will not rely on the plot of the novel she knows to feel superior to others, and feel that she is like a **** in the sky and can dominate other people''s lives. She will only be herself and a part of this world. Follow your heart and live every day well. ?Well, to put it simply, she will not take the initiative to stir up trouble or make trouble for others, but if someone insists on being mean and has to fight with her, then it is inevitable for her to "fight back" against the other person. After all, words like "cowardly" and "shrinking turtle" have never been in her life dictionary! So, Suman, the so-called heroine of the novel, if she doesn¡¯t have a long memory and can¡¯t live her own life peacefully, she still wants to target her... Ah! Just wait to be slapped in the face by her again and again! But at this moment, she couldn''t tell Ms. Qi the truth. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust her, but she couldn''t tell her at all. Just think about it, obviously we are all flesh and blood, living people, but you insist on saying that we are all fictional characters in novels, paper people, the other party will definitely think that you are imagining, or even think that you are stimulated. , there is a problem with the cranial nerves. Not to mention telling the other party that Suman is the heroine of the world, and I, your goddaughter, is just a cannon fodder, a cannon fodder that can set off the image of the heroine in any way. The final outcome will be the death of the whole family. I am afraid that they can all be taken care of immediately. The lady was so frightened that she fainted. With this thought in mind, there was nothing strange about Jiang Li''s beautiful face. Ms. Qi: "That''s too much! No, my godmother has to ask you for an explanation!" As she said that, Ms. Qi was about to get up. Seeing this, Jiang Li hurriedly tried to persuade her: "No, no, no, godmother, you''re fine. My daughter, I am not a soft persimmon who can be manipulated. Besides, I am the most petty person. If I have a grudge, I will definitely take revenge in the shortest possible time." Hearing this, Ms. Qi did not calm down. She said: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： sorry and nervous Chapter 196 Sorry and Nervous "You go to someone else''s house to make things clear. Is this considered revenge? You must know that Xiao Su''s behavior is slandering your character and making it difficult for you to be a good person in this compound!" Jiang Li''s fox eyes turned into crescent moons, and she nodded: "I know." "I know you don''t want me to go and get an explanation for you?" Ms. Qi glared at Jiang Li with some hatred, but it was obvious that her eyes were more distressed and angry towards Suman. Jiang Li comforted: "Godmother, even if you go there in person, you just scold the other person, what can you really do to him? Besides, the whole thing was caused by two gossips, and the other party has already apologized to me, Even if this apology is not sincere, on the surface, the person has indeed admitted his mistake. If I continue to hold on to it, it will appear that I am too unreasonable and unforgiving. " Ms. Qi: "...then let''s forget it?" ??Jiang Li: "Did Godmother forget what I said before?" Ms. Qi: ¡°¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t remember what Jiang Li was referring to for a while. Jiang Li playfully winked her fox eyes and said, "Before I found Comrade Wen''s house, I didn''t tell my godmother about it. I first went to Sister-in-law Fang''s house, and then to Feng''s house and Gu''s house." , visited the Song family one by one..." Before Jiang Li could finish what he said, Ms. Qi suddenly smiled: "My godmother forgot! Thank you for your carefulness, otherwise, I might not be able to handle Xiao Su." Jiang Li: "I didn''t want to hold her back, I just made it clear in front of her. As for what would happen if she did something like that, it''s not my business. ¡± Ms. Qi: "Of course it''s none of your business. She did it on her own! She made something out of nothing to slander you. Now that things have turned around, she can only suffer what others say about her." Sighing softly, Ms. Qi''s brows that had just relaxed were furrowed again: "There is obviously something wrong with Xiao Su''s character. Less than a year after she married Comrade Wen Siyuan, she used Yueyue and her sisters as spearheads. This is If time goes by, she may not be able to teach her child how to be, especially now that she is pregnant, and when her own child is born in a few months..." Suddenly, Ms. Qi''s words stopped, she held Jiang Li''s hand, looking apologetic and nervous, and explained: "Li Bao, don''t worry too much, what the godmother just said definitely does not include you. " ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "I know. Godmother, don''t be so cautious with me. I understand that you only deal with things and not people. Don''t say that it is difficult for me to have..." Looking at the three Zaizai sitting in a row not far away, listening to Song Xuan playing the erhu, Jiang Li suddenly lost her voice as she spoke. After a while, she continued: "Even if there is, how did I treat Ruirui and the others before? , it will naturally be the same in the future.¡± Ms. Qi patted the back of Jiang Li¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My godmother knew you were a good person from the moment she first met you.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Ruirui, Hanhan, and Weiwei are very well-behaved. I like them very much." ¡­ On this day, Lu Ping went to Wen''s house to visit and saw that she and Su Man were the only ones in the living room. There was no third person. She couldn''t help but tell her about the gossip she had heard about Su Man in the past two days: "I''m afraid you don''t know, right? " Suman: "..." What doesn''t she know? Lu Ping: ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t know.¡± Suman became more and more confused: "Sister Lu, can you please stop being so secretive? If you have anything to say, just say it. I am a pregnant woman now. If you do this again..." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： Gonghuo Chapter 197 Gonghuo "Okay, okay, why are you in a hurry?! I came here just to tell you." Lu Ping waved her hands and lowered her voice and said: "There are rumors outside that you are looking for trouble and are having trouble with Comrade Xiao Jiang. You are spreading rumors to slander Comrade Xiao Jiang, which has caused everyone to almost misunderstand Comrade Xiao Jiang''s character." Suman''s expression changed instantly: "What else?" Lu Ping thought for a while and then said: "You said you don''t know how to teach children, and you even used Yue Yue and her sisters as weapons, instigating Yue Yue and her three sisters to join other children in ostracizing and isolating Professor Luo''s children." ¡°This¡­this is simply nonsense!¡± Suman''s mouth trembled with anger, but Lu Ping noticed her emotions. Lu Ping asked directly: "You mean you didn''t spread rumors to slander Comrade Xiao Jiang?" Who are you lying to? We are all neighbors, who doesn¡¯t know anyone yet? Besides, the neighbors and even the residents far away are all spreading rumors about how this person made something out of thin air and targeted Professor Luo''s family. And the reason why she came to the house right now was just to make a fuss, so that this idiot who looked smart but actually didn''t have much brains would go to the Luo family to cause trouble. It would be better if Professor Luo was so angry that he would have Wen Siyuan removed from the house. He was kicked out of the group, and the vacant seat might be filled by her boss Zhang. As for why she had this idea, it is very simple. At work, her boss Zhang and Wen Siyuan are both good at the same thing. In this case, under Professor Luo, Wen Siyuan is not irreplaceable. Don''t blame her for having such petty thoughts. People will be punished if they don''t do it for themselves. She wants her boss Zhang to take a further step in his career. He cannot remain a small researcher when he retires. "I...I just made a few guesses at home. Besides, I have already expressed my humility to her. How can she...how can she be so unforgiving?!" Suman¡¯s eyes were red, and her facial expression was aggrieved and angry. ¡°Xiao Su, I¡¯m not talking about you. There are children at home. How can you say anything to others? Also, in order to find out the truth, Comrade Xiao Jiang went to several homes with children to understand the situation. She also explained clearly that she never said she hated people coming to her house to watch TV, nor did she ever say she was tired of seeing people coming to her house. Speaking of which, I admire Comrade Xiao Jiang very much. His mind is always clearer than the rest of us, and he never panics when things happen..." ??Lu Ping continued to chat, but was unexpectedly interrupted by Suman: "Sister Lu, I feel a little unwell. I have to go back to the room and lie down for a while." This was an eviction order. "Okay, then go back to your house and lie down, I''ll be back soon. By the way, don''t be angry about this, lest the child in your belly does anything bad." Almost being driven out of the door, Lu Ping rolled her eyes and felt annoyed in her heart, but she always kept a smile on her face. As she spoke, she stood up: "Xiao Su, this is wrong, it''s your fault. Those words have nothing to do with Comrade Xiao Jiang, they are..." ¡°Sister Lu! Go slowly, I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Suman emphasized her tone. No matter who looked at her, she would force a smile. ?It can be seen how much Lu Ping doesn¡¯t want to see her at this time. ¡°Our two families live door to door, so I don¡¯t need you to send me a special gift. Besides, you know that I don¡¯t pay much attention to etiquette.¡± ?Obviously, before leaving, Lu Ping wanted to make Suman feel uncomfortable, saying that the other party was vulgar and rude. ¡°Did you hear everything?!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： contradiction Chapter 198 Contradiction After Lu Ping left, Suman had tears in his eyes and pushed open the half-open study door with aggrievedness. When he saw Wen Siyuan, he burst into tears. ¡°What can I do if I hear it? Do you want me to find Comrade Xiao Jiang to help you reason?¡± Wen Siyuan folded his hands on the desk, frowned and looked at his wife. "Why not? She is stubborn and unforgiving. This is her fault. Why can''t I ask her for an argument?" Suman asked in tears. ¡°You said it yourself, and others are being reasonable. Besides, from what I just heard, Comrade Lu didn¡¯t say it was Comrade Xiao Jiang who said something outside, it was the children in our compound..." Before Wen Siyuan could finish speaking, Suman interrupted angrily: "That''s enough! If you don''t want to help me, then you don''t want to help me, but don''t forget, your face will be disgraced if people make irresponsible remarks about me." Closing the book, Wen Siyuan asked: "You''re right, but I don''t want to care about it. After all, we don''t take the blame. Besides, what''s the harm in being said a few words?" When they have said enough, they will naturally feel bored, but if you go to Comrade Xiao Jiang to argue now, it will only make people think you are wrong in the first place. I don¡¯t know how to reflect, but I am so arrogant that I want to make trouble for Comrade Xiao Jiang. Do you think you can continue to live in this compound with peace of mind? " Suman: "I think you have a good face!" Wen Siyuan: "Whatever you say." Suman: "You..." Why did she marry such a man? Instead of helping her reason, she should be coaxed, but how did the other party treat her? It is too much to scold her and simply ignore her now! ¡°You have to be sure of something.¡± Wen Siyuan suddenly spoke again, only to hear him say: "In our institute, many people are trying to get into Comrade Luo''s research group, and Comrade Lu''s lover is one of them. If you can''t handle it well with Comrade Xiao Jiang, relationship, how much Comrade Luo cares about his lover, I guarantee that I will be transferred from the group at any time with any excuse. By then, my vacated position will most likely be filled by Comrade Lu¡¯s lover, Comrade Zhang Sheng. I might as well tell you one more thing: Comrade Zhang Sheng and I are both good at project research. " "You mean...Sister Lu meant what she said to me?" Suman stopped her tears. She is not stupid, especially when it comes to their common interests as husband and wife, she is shrewd! Thinking that he almost hit Lu Ping, Suman couldn''t help but clenched his fists. "What do you think?" Wen Siyuan didn''t answer, so he asked instead. "You must speak to me in such a neutral tone?" Suman glared at Wen Siyuan and said angrily: "Since you have listened to everything, what are your plans for Wen Yue and his sisters?" "You and I are husband and wife, and Yueyue and the others are naturally your daughters. I naturally hope that you can teach them carefully. Besides, if Yueyue and them are well, it will only do good to your reputation, not bad." After saying this, Wen Siyuan paused for a moment. , and then said: "If you don''t know how to do it, just learn from Comrade Jiang." Hearing this, Suman''s anger that had just subsided surged again: "How do you want me to learn from this? Should I follow the example of Comrade Jiang in your mouth and buy new clothes for her three children from time to time, or should I follow the example of Comrade Jiang who only wants her children?" When you go out to play, you stuff candies or snacks like this into their pockets or the bags slung across their shoulders?¡± The fact is that as Suman said, Jiang Li took the time to use a sewing machine to make a small cross-body bag for each of the three little boys at home. He also used brightly colored cloth to cut out cartoon versions of rabbits, tigers, and little ducks, and then the boys carefully Sew finely onto the small bag. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Not afraid of not knowing the goods, just afraid of comparing yourself to others Chapter 199: Not afraid of not knowing the goods, but afraid of comparing yourself to others The rabbit is what Naituanzi Minghan wants, saying he likes lively and cute little white rabbits. ??Xiao Mingwei asked her mother to help her sew two chubby little yellow ducks on her bag because she liked the children''s song "Counting Ducks" taught by Jiang Li, which was both coquettish and cute. ?The remaining young boy, Mingrui, held it in for a long time that day and said that he liked big tigers. ?In this way, each of the three little ones has their own favorite little bag. However, the elder brother Mingrui is worried that the little bag will get dirty, so he is reluctant to carry the little bag out. The twins of dragon and phoenix are smaller after all, but they don¡¯t care that much, they love to show off. ?Once out of the house, they have to carry their little bags and open their little bags in front of their mother. Jiang Li naturally understands what they mean, and it is always funny every time. ??Either a few toffees and packaged hawthorn slices, or snacks such as preserved fruits and raisins. In short, you will never let your little one go out carrying an empty bag. A dark color flashed in Wen Siyuan''s eyes, and he asked: "According to you, Comrade Jiang used delicious food and bought new clothes for the children at home to win over the children and accept her as a mother?" "Is not it?" Suman is confident. Wen Siyuan laughed angrily: "Of course not! Not to mention what you and Yueyue caused, what Comrade Xiao Feng did to Comrade Luo''s three little ones without any reason, don''t tell me that you don''t know. How did Comrade Xiao Jiang handle it?¡± Suman''s eyes averted, and he bit his lip without making a sound. ¡°Are you speechless?¡± Wen Siyuan felt distressed in his heart. It was also his second marriage. Why was the one he married not as good as the one Comrade Luo married? Not to mention his appearance, just his care for the children... His family was incomparable to others. Not to mention being short-sighted, he becomes jealous and jealous when he sees what others have, has difficulty controlling his emotions, and shows off to the children at home. Sighing secretly, Wen Siyuan continued: "Comrade Xiao Jiang knew that his child had been wronged, so he took Ruirui and his siblings to Comrade Xiao Feng''s home. Not only did Comrade Xiao Feng, mother and son, apologize to their mothers, , Huanyi Zhengciyan pointed out the problems that Comrade Xiao Feng had in raising children. All in all, Comrade Xiao Jiang treats her children attentively, without beating around the bush, and makes her children accept her as their mother from the bottom of their hearts. " "I can''t do it for the time being. If you want to dislike me, divorce is the only way." ?She is pregnant, but she is not worried that the other party will divorce her. Suman thought so, turned around and left with a cold face. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of not knowing what I¡¯m selling, but I¡¯m afraid of comparing myself to others!¡± Wen Siyuan sighed in a low voice, his expression very complicated. Time flies by so fast, and in just two days, Luo Yanqing¡¯s vacation will be complete. On this day, neither Director Song nor Ms. Qi accompanied her eldest grandson to Luo''s house to learn Erhu. Well, in fact, Director Song followed Song Xuan not far away and watched his grandson enter the courtyard of Jiang Li''s house. Door. In doing so, Director Song simply wanted to train his eldest grandson. He and Ms. Qi wanted to see that their grandson could have the ability to live independently in their lifetime. ??It''s not that they are cruel, but they still have such strict demands on their eldest grandson even though they know that his grandson is in a special situation. It''s because life is not easy. Relying on mountains, water, and heaven and earth, it''s better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. ?Even if they were sure and certain that Jiang Li, their goddaughter, had nothing to say about her character, looking back a hundred years, with their relationship as a goddaughter, Jiang Li, as their goddaughter, would never care about their grandson. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Variety Chapter 200 Changes They also wanted to make Song Xuan more or less independent in his daily life. In this way, you will not be a burden to others, and at the same time you can live a little more comfortably. ?It is now late August and the temperature is not very high. In addition, it is cloudy and windy today, so it can be said that it is very suitable for outdoor activities. ?So Jiang Li placed the place where he would teach Song Xuan how to play the erhu today in the yard. Of course, the three little Mingrui dogs were also doing their thing step by step in the yard. For example, listen to music, then play checkers, etc. At this moment, the three Xiao Mingrui were sitting around the small dining table playing checkers. On the side, Jiang Li, with a soft and soft voice, explained to Song Xuan the playing techniques of a new piece of music, and told Song Xuan the artistic conception of the piece in detail. juvenile. "Okay, now my aunt will play it once. After you listen to it, try to play it according to the music score. When you finish playing, my aunt will point out where you made mistakes." "¡­good." Song Xuan has handsome features, he is fifteen or sixteen years old, about 175cm tall, and has a fair complexion. Today he is wearing a white shirt, army green trousers, and a pair of white sneakers. His sleeves are half-rolled, and his clothes are tied into his trousers. His hair is black and shiny, and he looks clean. Unless he is an acquaintance, the boy''s special features are not easily noticed by others nowadays. ?This is definitely not a casual statement. The boy can now not only speak slowly, but also occasionally smile in front of Director Song, Ms. Qi, Jiang Li, the aunt and teacher, and the three little ones. A very clean and pure smile. If Jiang Lilai had to describe it, the young man''s smile would be like a warm little puppy. What''s more, the boy''s eyes are no longer as dull as before, and there is brilliance in his eyes. Although they are not as agile as normal children, once the boy smiles, his eyes seem to be filled with the most dazzling brilliance in an instant, especially Bright and very attractive. "Listen carefully, Auntie is about to start." As Jiang Li''s voice fell, a song "Listening to the Pines" sounded in the yard. ¡°Listening to the Pines¡± is a famous traditional erhu piece originally created by folk artist A Bing. The music borrows objects from the pines and chants. While praising the national hero Yue Fei''s military prowess, it also pours out his upright character and firm and confident will. It also praises the national integrity of the overseas Chinese as noble as green pine trees, their strong will to fight as strong as steel, and their heroic spirit in defeating the enemy. ! ?The whole piece is bold and powerful! The reason why she taught the young man to play this piece, to be more precise, is that the repertoire that Jiang Li teaches the young man to play is basically all traditional Erhu music. Her purpose is very simple. Once he encounters a suitable competition opportunity, the young man can sign up to participate. . ?Get on the stage and play, and use the music he plays to tell everyone that even though he is different from normal people, he is still the brightest star in the night sky. ??It''s not that Jiang Li is arrogant, but after teaching the boy to play the erhu for a period of time, she is now completely sure and certain that the boy has great talent in the erhu. In other words, the boy is very sensitive to music, and the music he has heard is very easy to pick up. Time passed by, and when Jiang Li dropped the last syllable, the next moment, without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, the young man looked at the music score in front of him intently and started playing. Although it has shortcomings, it is still good overall. "Yes, but there are obviously mistakes in these places..." After playing the song, Jiang Li took the music score. After the boy stood up and approached, she pointed at the places where the boy had made mistakes. Her voice was soft and soft, and she fell into the scene unknowingly. win people''s hearts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Luo Yanqing is in a mood Chapter 201 Luo Yanqing is in a mood ?The young man listened carefully and showed a shy smile when he was praised by Jiang Li. At the same time, Jiang Li''s eyebrows were curved and his smile was beautiful and warm. This scene happened to be seen by someone who came out of the study and walked to the door of the living room. For a moment, Professor Luo felt that the scene in front of him was a bit dazzling, and he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know why he was like this, he just didn''t like what he saw. Even though I know that the young man is a junior, I still don¡¯t want to see him smiling at his little wife, and I don¡¯t want his little wife to smile at the young man. The corners of Luo Yanqing''s lips pursed slightly. The more Luo Yanqing looked at him, the more uncomfortable he felt. Compared to him, the young man and his little wife are similar in age. Especially at this moment, the young man is particularly clean and fresh because of his clothes. The wind blows the broken hair on his head. The young man smiles a little shyly. It looks like So good. The woman next to the boy, his little wife, was wearing a pure white dress today with two braids hanging on her chest. The wind blew her bangs and made her skirt dance lightly. She smiled sweetly, Warmth, standing with the boy, like a beautiful painting. "Xiao Li..." Luo Yanqing finally couldn''t hold it back. His clear and pleasant voice sounded, and without any surprise, Jiang Li''s eyes were drawn to him. This was intentional. He made the noise deliberately to interrupt the wife and the boy from continuing to talk, thus breaking the beautiful "picture". ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ?Jiang Li blinked her fox eyes, looked at the man, tilted her head and asked. Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment and shook his head: "...Nothing." I just don''t want you to smile at others, and I don''t want to see you standing with others. Even if the other person is your nephew now, I don''t want to see you standing together. Together. ¡°Then you play with Ruirui and the others for a while. After I finish talking to Xuanxuan, we can talk again.¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile on her face as she spoke and turned her gaze back to the young man. Of course, Luo Yanqing did not play with Xiao Mingrui''s three children. He stared at Jiang Li and the boy quietly, his indifferent eyes gradually turned dark, and his usually cold and cold facial expression became even colder. ?I don¡¯t know how much time passed before he withdrew his gaze, turned around, and prepared to return to the study. At this moment, Jiang Li Qingyue''s pleasant voice floated into Luo Yanqing''s ears: "Luo Yanqing, are you going to the study to read again?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing paused as he was about to take a step. He felt the discomfort welling up in his heart again. He turned around, his expression was unusually indifferent, and his voice had no warmth at all: "You are very busy, so I won''t bother you here." ¡± Without answering directly, Luo Yanqing said. Seeing that Jiang Li only looked confused, but didn''t ask him why for a long time, the discomfort in his heart suddenly intensified. ?His thin lips pursed tightly, and without looking at Jiang Li, he walked to the study. Looking at the man''s leaving figure, Jiang Li muttered: "Are you angry with me? But why?" Unable to figure it out, Jiang Li simply stopped thinking about it. She pointed out the boy''s mistakes one by one, and then continued The boy pulled it again. ¡°Very good, except for being a bit unfamiliar, Xuanxuan didn¡¯t hit a single note wrong this time.¡± ?After Song Xuan finished playing again, Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were filled with smiles, and he extended his thumbs up to give the boy a thumbs up. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan is great!¡± ?The twins laughed and applauded like seals. Brother Mingrui didn''t say anything, but he clapped along with his younger brothers and sisters. Obviously, he also felt that brother Xuanxuan played particularly well this time. ¡°Okay, Xuanxuan, should you go home now, or play with Ruirui, Hanhan, and Weiwei for a while before going back?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Warmth Chapter 202 Warmth Indicating the young man to sit back on the chair, Jiang Li asked with a soft smile. ¡°So¡­story¡­¡± ?Song Xuan thought carefully, and although his words were broken and broken, he fully expressed what he wanted to say. "Mom, mom! Brother Xuanxuan wants to hear mom tell stories!" Before Jiang Li could say anything, Xiao Mingwei raised her little **** cutely to translate for her mother. ¡°I also know that brother Xuanxuan wants to hear mom tell stories!¡± ??Naituanzi Minghan is not to be outdone. ¡°Little clever devils, mommy knows, and mommy is going to tell you a story.¡± Rubbing the twin''s head, Jiang Li''s fox eyes were full of smiles. She sat on the back chair next to the three cubs and the boy, and said softly: "What''s the name of the story I''m going to tell today? Let me think about it. think¡­" Pretending to think, Jiang Li crossed her arms with one hand and tapped her chin with her index finger. Suddenly, her eyes lit up: "I thought of it!" Hearing her suddenly raised voice, Xuan Xuan and Xiao Mingrui''s eyes lit up immediately. . "What I''m going to talk about now is "Tadpole Painting". The story goes like this: There are many tadpoles in the pond. They swim in the water and flick their tails. They are very beautiful!" Naituanzi Minghan asked at this time: "Mom, are the tadpoles playing?" ¡°No!¡± Jiang Li shook her head, her voice clear and gentle: ¡°They are using their long and thin tails as paintbrushes to do their homework seriously!¡± ??Xiao Mingwei blinked her **** grape-like eyes and exclaimed: "It turns out that tadpoles use their tails to do their homework!" ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded, and she continued to tell the story: "The tadpoles wrote and wrote, and they wrote lines of poems without format." "Mom, Mom, is the poem you mentioned just like the poem you taught Weiwei and her eldest and second brothers to memorize, ''There is bright moonlight in front of the bed, I suspect it is frost on the ground. Look up at the moon, lower your head to miss your hometown.'' Is it the same poem?" " ??Jiang Li: "Weiwei is so smart! But the poems written by the tadpoles have no format." Naitanzi Minghan glared at her sister: "Mom has already told me that the tadpoles wrote lines of poems without format. Weiwei, didn''t you listen carefully?" ¡°I listened carefully. But the poems written by the tadpoles have no format, and they are also poems. Mom, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s right?¡± Xiao Mingwei looked at her mother a little aggrievedly. "Yes." Jiang Li answered in the affirmative, and then she said with a smile: "There are many formats of poetry. When you go to elementary school, the teacher will teach you, such as: five-character quatrains, five-character rhymed poems, seven-character quatrains, It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand it now. I¡¯ll explain it to you later when I have time, okay?¡± "good!" ??Ruirui and Song Xuan responded in unison. ??Jiang Li smiled softly and continued to tell the story: "The tadpoles continued to draw and draw, creating a pool of painting fans who couldn''t figure out the answer to the riddle." ¡°Weiwei knows what a riddle is!¡± Xiao Mingwei said cutely: ¡°Bright and bright, bright and bright, a ball of fire hangs in the sky. It stays short in winter and long in summer. It¡¯s the sun!¡± Naituanzi Minghan snorted: "Mom said this, and you''re not the only one who knows it!" ¡°But I didn¡¯t say I was the only one who knew?!¡± Xiao Mingwei didn''t understand why her second brother would choke with her from time to time. As if she wanted to deliberately anger her brother Minghan, she said in a sweet voice: "Sometimes it''s round, sometimes it''s curved, sometimes it''s curved, sometimes it comes out at night, Sometimes I can¡¯t see it at night¡­¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： envious Chapter 203 Envy Before Xiao Mingwei could tell the answer, Naituanzi Minghan said directly: "It''s the moon." He raised his eyebrows at his sister Weiwei. ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel amused when she saw the twins like this. She clapped her hands lightly and said, "Okay, okay, our story isn''t over yet." The twins immediately shrank their necks with guilt and did not dare to look at their brother Mingrui and their brother Xuanxuan. ¡°As time goes by, the tadpoles write, write, draw, and draw. Unknowingly, their paintbrushes become shorter and shorter day by day, and finally they are even too short to be used anymore.¡± Xiao Mingrui and Xuanxuan were both very nervous. Jiang Li: "The small fish and shrimps in the pond noticed it, and they whispered: Oops, the tadpoles must have learned bad things, otherwise, why don''t they have duck tails?" Minghan thought about it and asked her sister in a low voice: "Where did the tadpoles'' tails go?" ?Xiao Mingwei shook her head cutely, saying that she didn¡¯t know either. ??Jiang Li looked at the twins and did not help them answer, but continued the story: "The little fish and shrimp kept mumbling: Yes, yes, I heard that the little white rabbit turned into a short tail because of telling lies! ??The tadpole must have done something bad, so its tail slowly became almost gone. At first, the tadpoles thought they had really lost their tails, so they searched and searched in the pond. Then, they suddenly laughed! Do you know why the tadpoles laugh? " Xiao Mingrui shook his head three times. The young man also shook his head. ??Jiang Li: "It turns out that the tadpoles remembered something their mother once said." ¡°Mom, mom, what did the tadpole¡¯s mother say about duck? Weiwei wants to know!¡± ¡°Mom, mom, tell me quickly!¡± ?The twins are acting coquettishly and cutely. I can¡¯t wait to know what the mother tadpole said to her babies. The smile in Jiang Li''s fox eyes was doting and gentle: "The mother of the tadpoles once said: Children, you have lost your tail because you are about to grow up. You can go to the shore to play with the children!" ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei sighed softly. Naituanzi Minghan: ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± ??Jiang Li: "So, the little tadpoles, which were almost without their tails, jumped out of the pond and turned into cute little frogs!" ?Xiao Mingwei: "The little frog looks like a tadpole when it grows up. What a magical duck!" Naituanzi Minghan: "Mom, I really want to see the tadpoles grow up day by day and turn into little frogs!" As the words "Naituanzi Minghan" came out, brother Mingrui, sister Weiwei, and their brother Xuanxuan all looked at their mother (aunt) expectantly. ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was stunned, where would she go to catch tadpoles? Is there a small river near the compound? ??And tadpoles usually only appear in April and May... After a long silence, under the expectant eyes of the children, Jiang Li finally spoke: ¡°There are no tadpoles in this season. Do you think this is okay? Tomorrow, my mother will slowly turn the tadpoles into little frogs and draw them for you on paper. Waiting for next spring, mom will definitely find a way to catch a few tadpoles for you and keep them at home so that you can observe with your own eyes how they turn into little frogs day by day. Now tell me, do you have any objections? " ?Song Xuan shook his head. Mingrui also shook his head. The twins responded loudly: "No! Mom is the best! Mom is great!" In the Wen family courtyard next door. Wen Yue and her younger sisters Wen Yi and Wen Yu were sitting on small benches by the courtyard wall near Luo''s house. Each of them pricked up their ears and their eyes were full of envy. They listened carefully to what Jiang Li said. story. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： I think you are much worse than Comrade Jiang! Chapter 204 I think you are much worse than Comrade Jiang! Suman saw this scene and was so angry that he almost lost his temper at Sister Wen Yue. ??Yes, almost. If Wen Siyuan hadn''t been standing outside the living room door, standing next to Suman, and listening to Jiang Li''s story, Suman would have definitely found a reason to scold the three sisters Wen Yue. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s just a story about a tadpole turning into a frog. It¡¯s so rare but weird!¡± ?Muttering in his mouth, Suman snorted coldly and turned back to the living room. "Fuss?" Wen Siyuan said "ha", walked behind Suman, and sat down in the living room. He looked at Suman with a confused expression: "Although the stories Comrade Jiang told her children are simple, they have an enlightening effect. It also allows children to develop certain observation skills. This will be of great help to their future writing, and maybe in more than ten years, our country will have one or two more young scientists. " "What''s going on with you?" Suman became angry: "You''ve been criticizing me these past two days. Do you dislike me?" Wen Siyuan: "You... you are making trouble unreasonably!" He was just saying one thing in a matter-of-fact way, so why was he trying to criticize her and make her uncomfortable? "I admit that I am not as good-looking as the Comrade Jiang you call me, nor as versatile as the Comrade Jiang you call me, but you must know that I am your wife, the Comrade Jiang whom you admire so much. She is Someone else¡¯s wife¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Wen Siyuan interrupted Suman, with a cold face: "It''s unreasonable! Why can''t you hear the good words? We are human beings with brains and our own thoughts. What other people have? Advantages, we must learn with humility to improve ourselves. ?It would be better for you to just live in your own cognition. Do you know what this is called? You are resting on your laurels. If you continue like this, are you sure you can educate your children well? " Suman felt that she had been belittled. She glared at Wen Siyuan: "I heard that the Comrade Jiang you mentioned graduated from high school, and so did I. In terms of academic qualifications, she and I are the same." Wen Siyuan''s eyes were as still as water: "So?" ¡°I know what she knows, but I¡¯m not as free as she is!¡± Suman was indignant. After eating a lot, I am telling stories to a big kid, and teaching a fool how to play the erhu. With all this time, I might as well lie down in bed and rest my mind! ¡°You also have a high school degree, but I think you are much worse than Comrade Jiang!¡± Wen Siyuan''s good temper may have been rubbed off by Suman recently. He said coldly: "People tell stories to children, teach children to recite poems, tell children riddles, and play the erhu for children. This is pioneering." Children¡¯s horizons, children¡¯s knowledge, mobilization of children¡¯s brains, and children¡¯s interests cultivated! And do you have the talent and patience?¡± "No, no, I don''t! Wen Siyuan, if you want to continue living with me, stop mentioning Comrade Jiang in front of me. I don''t like to hear it!" In her previous life, she had gone to the countryside at this time. She thought she had enough love and water, and thought that going to the countryside was nothing. When she got to the place where she jumped in line, she didn''t have enough to eat or sleep well, and she went to and from work every day. The time was not long, what about love? , and the passion to show off in the vast world of rural areas, are all gone! I want to go back to the city, unless there is a job recruitment quota in the factory. Otherwise, you will either be too sick to move and ask the captain for instructions to return to the city for medical treatment and recuperation; or you will have to take over your parents'' duties at home. In short, it will be difficult to return to the city. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Its just bullying. Chapter 205 is simply bullying And she...none of her parents thought about giving her a job. Even if she begged them, they only said one thing in reply: If you take over, your monthly salary will be much less! In addition, she went to the countryside for less than half a year, because life in the countryside was too hard, so she and the person she liked issued a marriage certificate in the brigade. The two of them had a simple marriage, thinking that at least someone would be able to help her in life. she. The results of it? They were a group of educated youths, none of whom were used to farm work. In this case, the man she married was no exception. ?However, the other party was considerate and tried to do as much as possible so that she could relax. But those hard days are not just a day or two, not a year or two, but several years. They not only had a child in the countryside, but also gave birth to two. When they heard that they could take the college entrance examination and return to the city, the educated youths, including the couple, were extremely happy. But... they have children to take care of. However, the exam date is very close, leaving little time for them to review. Moreover, they have not read much books on weekdays. Basically, what they have learned in class has been returned to them. The teacher. So much so... that when I walked into the examination room, I saw that the examination papers were one big and two big. Familiar but not familiar with it. I want to put pen to paper but don¡¯t know what to write on the paper. ?They walked out of the examination room in a daze. There was no need to wait for the test results to come out. They both knew that there was a high probability that they would fail. In fact, just as they expected, they failed to pass the exam. Neither he nor his wife passed the exam, not even to a college. They failed to pass the college entrance examination and returned to the city, but in the past two years or so, they received notices that educated youths could return to the city. Of course, this was for qualified educated youths, such as those who married local young men, or Educated youths of both sexes who have married local girls can return to the city, but they can only go back alone and cannot bring their families with them. She and her husband are not involved in this issue. ??After all, they are both from Beicheng and are neighbors. They have been childhood sweethearts since childhood. When they returned to the city, they undoubtedly took their children with them. Of course, several years of living in the countryside and having two children in succession without a good confinement period made her body seem to have no problem, but in fact it was quite worn out inside. Seeing a doctor, looking for a job, taking care of children, she is as busy as a spinning top every day. How can she have time to review before taking the college entrance examination, and how can she still have time to improve her literary accomplishments... Based on all these, when she closes her eyes and opens them, she returns to the next page. Before going to the countryside, when she was eighteen years old, she had thought that she would never go to the countryside in her life. It is all a lie to say that sentient beings are full of water! Cut the knot quickly, she breaks up with her partner, and then cuts off the marriage that originally belonged to her sister Su Qing. ?After she married the man in front of her as she wished, she made up her mind to read more books when she had time. After all, her husband was a scientific researcher. If she didn''t know anything about it, what would they say together? Besides, she vowed to go to college in this life and get closer to the person in front of her, but... But there were three little girls at home to take care of, and she had to wash and tidy up the inside and outside of the house There really isn''t much time. ?Now, this person actually said that she was short-sighted and that she was not as good as the person named Jiang next door. He was simply bullying! ???If the three Wen Yue sisters could be as obedient and sensible as the three children next door, she would not only have time to read and improve herself, but also have the patience to teach the three little girls some things. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： feel good about yourself Chapter 206 Feeling good about yourself But are they the kind of obedient and sensible children? Obviously not! Since she entered this house, Wen Yue has never called her mom, but Wen Yi has called her, but with her sister Wen Yue watching, every time she calls her mom, she doesn''t mean it. Only Wen Yu, the youngest, kept calling her mother, but the little girl was really timid. She just spoke louder and she became timid, as if she had caught her in some way. She was so angry that she was so angry. ??And then again, didn¡¯t she teach those three little girls how to film? Not to mention other times, even during this summer vacation, when did she not let them practice calligraphy and take out the books and read them? It was Wenyue Wenyi who listened to her words at all, just perfunctory, pretending, behind her back, and still played as she wanted, but she was just a stepmother, she could just say a few nice words, but once she got started Beatings and scoldings await her - the stepmother is really vicious! Suman is full of complex feelings at this moment. She knew that it would be difficult to be a stepmother before she married her sister Su Qing, but after she became a stepmother, she realized it firsthand! As a stepmother, this means that you have to bear the criticism and evaluation of others all the time. But if the child is your own, if he or she has done something wrong or if the mother is displeased with it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you criticize, educate, or even beat or scold him or her. After all, the child is born by yourself. Is it okay for the mother? Can''t you discipline me strictly? ??But once you are a stepchild, let alone beating or scolding, even if you say a few harsh words, you will be criticized if you don''t do it right! Moreover, if the stepchild is sensitive and is stirred up by someone with malicious intentions, it is easy for him to turn a small matter into a big one, thinking that the stepmother is not a good person, looking for trouble for nothing, and is specifically trying to make things difficult for the child. As her thoughts turned to this, Suman felt bitter and uncomfortable. She did not deny that she did not treat the three little girls at home as her own children from the bottom of her heart. However, she did not treat them badly, right? ! She has food and clothing, and at the same time cares about their studies. I want to ask, isn''t it good enough for her to treat them like this? ¡°You¡­just calm down!¡± Wen Siyuan didn''t know what Suman was thinking. Seeing the other person''s expression changing, he felt very upset for a moment and couldn''t help but get up and walk towards the study. Collecting her thoughts, Suman said, "I''m very calm!" Although she looked as gentle as jade, she seemed to have changed a lot these days. If she asked her, it was all the fault of her neighbor''s surname Jiang. ??If it hadn''t been for her appearance, would Wen Siyuan be able to compare her to her at every turn, and be able to criticize her with just one opening his mouth? In the courtyard, Wen Yue couldn''t help but feel stunned when he heard that there was no sound from the other side of the courtyard wall. ¡°Sister! Sister, what are you thinking about?¡± Wen Yi touched her sister and asked in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go and play outside in the yard.¡± ?Standing up, Wen Yue held the second sister Wen Yi in one hand and the younger sister Wen Yu in the other hand. The three little girls left the courtyard after a while. There is no child under the big banyan tree at the moment. Wen Yue squatted on the ground, and his younger sisters Wen Yi and Wen Yu followed suit and squatted opposite their elder sisters. ¡°Sister, the stories Aunt Jiang tells are really nice.¡± This is Wen Yi¡¯s voice. ¡°Sounds nice.¡± Wen Yu imitates her sister Wen Yi in speaking. ¡°No matter how nice it sounds, it¡¯s not for us.¡± Wen Yue pursed her lips and looked listless. "But we heard it!" Wen Yi tilted her head and said, her eyes sparkling. Wen Yue didn¡¯t answer. She took a small branch and scribbled on the ground. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Are you feeling uncomfortable? Chapter 207 Are you feeling uncomfortable? For a long time, she seemed to be talking to herself or telling her sister Wenyi: "I didn''t want to do that, but I...but I just couldn''t control my mouth, and told the children what the bad woman said outside, and also ...I also asked everyone not to talk to Ruirui and the others. I didn''t expect that I would be so bad..." "elder sister!" Wen Yi looked at her sister Wen Yue a little worriedly. ¡°Xiaoyi, I was the one who threatened the children. If any of them talked to Ruirui and the others, they would not be allowed to come to our house to watch cartoons. I am so bad!¡± Meeting the gaze of her sister Wen Yi, Wen Yue''s eyes turned slightly red: "I know Aunt Jiang is a very nice person, but I spread bad words about Aunt Jiang, and... I also bullied Ruirui, Hanhan, and Weiwei. Now Aunt Jiang and Ruirui must hate me, and they may also hate you and Xiao Yuer!" Wen Yi was confused. She blinked and asked her sister, "Sister, can''t we go to Weiwei''s house to listen to Aunt Jiang telling stories?" ¡°We have done bad things, and Aunt Jiang will not welcome us to her house.¡± As she spoke, tears fell from Wen Yue''s eyes, but she quickly raised her hand to wipe them away, and then she said, "Xiaoyi, I miss my mother!" ¡°Mom¡­sister, mother¡­home¡­¡± Even though Wen Yu is about the same age as the twins, well, actually two or three months older than the twins, her speech is not as sharp as the twins. ??The little girl pointed at the door of her courtyard and looked at her sister Wen Yue with her big, watery eyes. "Xiao Yu''er, remember, that woman in our family is not our mother!" Wen Yue grabbed her sister Wen Yu''s hand, and she said seriously: "That person is the stepmother, not the mother who gave birth to us, Xiao Yu''er will Don¡¯t call her mom!¡± Wen Yu couldn''t understand what her sister Wenyue was saying at all. The little girl thought her sister was playing with her, so she held her little hand and couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Wen Yi asked at this time: "Sister, stepmother said that mother doesn''t want us anymore, is that true?" "She''s talking nonsense! Don''t listen to bad women!" Wen Yue was angry and glared at the door of her courtyard. She said, "Our mother is the best, just like Aunt Jiang. She also told us stories. ¡± Wenyi: ¡°But I don¡¯t remember.¡± "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Just remember that our mother doesn''t want us." Her mother is the gentlest mother. She is very kind to her and her two younger sisters. She never loses her temper with them or scolds them.?????¡°Well, I will remember it.¡± Wen Yi nodded her little head. ¡°Xiaoyi, sister Yingying, Yinyin, and Lulu have not finished with us in the past two days. Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t they play with us?¡± ¡°It should be because I lied to them!¡± ¡°Did sister lie?¡± ¡°¡­When I said bad things about Aunt Jiang, I didn¡¯t know that it was a bad woman spreading rumors¡­¡± Wen Yue pursed her lips. She regretted saying anything out loud, so much so that now it was a child ignoring her and her two younger sisters. This feeling made her particularly uncomfortable. Song family. ??Jiang Li took Song Xuan home with three little ones, Mingrui. At the moment, she was in the living room with Ms. Qi to say hello, while the three little ones were playing with Song Xuan in the yard, counting ants. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Yan Qing come over?¡± After recognizing Jiang Li as their goddaughter, Director Song and Ms. Qi began to call Luo Yanqing by his first name instead of "Xiao Luo" as before. ?However, Xu is used to calling Luo Yanqing "Xiao Luo", and occasionally still calls Luo Yanqing "Xiao Luo". There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： This shows that he cares about you, silly girl! Chapter 208 This shows that he cares about you, silly girl! ¡°Before I went out, he was in the study.¡± ??Jiang Li said, her beautiful brows involuntarily frowning. Seeing her like this, Ms. Qi couldn''t help but ask: "Something on your mind? Or maybe you had a quarrel with Yan Qing?" Before Jiang Li could respond, Ms. Qi suddenly laughed: "No, Yan Qing couldn''t speak a few words that day. I will never quarrel with you." "There was no quarrel. But...he is a little strange now. I think he is angry with me, but I don''t know where I provoked him." Jiang Li''s clear and foxy eyes were full of doubts: "Godmother, you know, Luo Yanqing is always serious about words and expressions, and his eyes are very indifferent when looking at people. I am not surprised by this, but I can feel that he The way he looked at me before I went out was much more indifferent than usual, and he looked angry all over, and his face looked very cold." ¡°What were you doing?¡± Ms. Qi frowned slightly, but her eyes were full of curiosity. "Xuanxuanla finished playing the music, and I pointed out a few mistakes he made. Before Xuanxuan and I finished talking, I heard Luo Yanqing calling me, so I looked up and asked him if he was okay, and he said no. , I will continue to talk to Xuanxuan..." Jiang Li spoke softly and unhurriedly. The more she talked, the more confident Ms. Qi became. She just smiled and raised her hand to signal Jiang Li to stop talking. She already knew why Luo Yanqing was angry. . ¡­¡± ?Tilting his head, Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes and wondered: "Do you know anything?" The smile in Ms. Qi''s eyes almost overflowed: "Yan Qing is probably jealous!" "ah?" ??Jiang Li was slightly surprised: "Jealous? Whose jealousy is he taking?" ?Ruirui and the others are little ones, and they are someone''s offspring. He won''t be jealous of them, right? ??Besides, the three Zaizai didn''t stick to her at that time. They all sat obediently in the small armchairs and listened to her talking to Song Xuan... By the way, someone must be jealous of Song Xuan, right? ??The corner of his mouth twitched, and Jiang Li was a little speechless. Let''s not say anything else. Considering Song Xuan''s situation, could he deserve it? Besides, Song Xuan is her nephew. He is here. He is an uncle and eats the nephew''s vinegar. Is this appropriate? ¡°Yan Qing is probably jealous of Xuan Xuan.¡± Ms. Qi said happily: "I didn''t expect that boy''s feelings for you to develop so quickly. I originally thought that with his indifferent and cold demeanor, Even if you, the little sunshine, are by his side, and even if he is emotionally enlightened, it will definitely take a long time for him to truly understand love, care about you from the bottom of his heart, and be deeply affectionate for you. As a result, he just said that, but it made me surprised that kid. How long is this? I know that because of other opposite sex, I have a taste of your feelings. " ¡°Then he is just jealous.¡± ?Jiang Li coughed twice to cover up her discomfort. She said, "Xuanxuan is my nephew. It''s not like he doesn''t know that he is jealous of everyone." ¡°This means he cares about you! Silly girl!¡± Ms. Qi is smiling all over her face and her eyes are so endearing. ??Jiang Li: "But it''s not good for him to be jealous." In fact, I feel very beautiful. Professor Luo, the flower of the mountains, can be jealous. I feel cute just thinking about it. ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± As Ms. Qi spoke, she couldn''t help but think of the phone call made by Director Nie of Langping Welfare Home. She pursed her lips slightly, put away the smile on her face, and looked at Jiang Li intently, thinking about whether to call Luo Yanqing. Inform Jiang Li of his life experience and what Dean Nie said on the phone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Ah! What good things are you thinking about? ! Chapter 209 Ha! What good things are you thinking about? ! Sensing that Ms. Qi wanted to tell her something, but still hesitant, Jiang Li''s expression couldn''t help but become serious: "Godmother, if you have anything to say, just tell me, I promise to listen carefully." ¡°¡­Since you have seen it all, I will tell you directly.¡± Seeing Jiang Li nodding, Ms. Qi began to talk about Luo Yanqing''s life experience, the difficulties Luo Yanqing had endured over the years, and the time when Wang Guilan ran to the Langcheng Orphanage after so many years. At the end, she said with a cold expression: " When it comes to which two women I hate the most in my life, one of them is Yan Qing''s biological mother. As soon as that woman received the news of Yan Qing''s father''s death, she rushed to find a home for herself. When she left, she even wiped out all the belongings in the house. It is said that little Yan Qing ran several times in order to recover his mother. Street, shouted until his voice became hoarse, and accidentally fell to the ground. His mother did not even get off the bicycle of her second married man. " After being silent for a while, Ms. Qi adjusted her mood, and then continued: "Now more than twenty years have passed since then, and the woman suddenly jumped out, not because she wanted Yan Qing as her son, but because she wanted to take her two children with her. The sons born after marriage sucked Yan Qing¡¯s blood together. How do you think such a woman is qualified to be a mother?¡± ??Jiang Li looked cold: "Godmother, don''t tell Luo Yanqing about this, so as not to affect his mood and thus his work." "Your godfather and I really have no intention of telling Yan Qing about the matter, and your godfather also told Dean Nie not to reveal any information about Yan Qing to Wang Guilan." "That''s good. However, if that woman really comes to my door one day, I won''t be afraid." If you want to be a blood-sucking insect and get something for nothing, go have a great spring and autumn dream! Ms. Qi: "As long as Dean Nie doesn''t tell her, it will be impossible for that woman to find us in her lifetime." Hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head: "Godmother, nothing is absolute. Sometimes, it will happen by chance. However, I still say what I said, no matter what Wang Guilan''s family does, if they want to steal us Professor Jialuo **** blood, she can¡¯t even pass my test!¡± Even if Ms. Qi didn¡¯t hear what she said today, she still didn¡¯t have a good impression of Professor Luo¡¯s biological mother. As a mother, whose husband died on the battlefield, she should be more considerate of the two''s flesh and blood, instead of pursuing her own happiness. As soon as she heard the news of her husband''s death, she found a second chance for herself and left her behind. Son, remarry someone else. So it¡¯s not that she minds or doesn¡¯t approve of the remarriage of **** women whose husbands have died, but that those who remarry must at least make good arrangements for their children, right? ! And how did Wang Guilan do it? I left my young son behind and resolutely left the home I once lived in. And as Ms. Qi said, the other party swept away all the family''s belongings when she left, and after marrying another man, she did not appear in front of her abandoned son for twenty years, but now he suddenly appeared, The reason was just to steal her Professor Luo''s blood so that she could have a family for the son she had with another man. Ah! What good things are you thinking about? ! ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Ms. Qi nodded, agreeing with what Jiang Li said, and then said: "But if one day, there is a godmother and your godfather blocking the front, there is no need for you to face that unknown woman!" ¡°My godmother is so good! Well, my godfather is also very good. I am so happy and blessed to be protected by you all!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Poor little love brain Chapter 210 Poor Love Brain ?Hooking Ms. Qi''s arm, Jiang Li rubbed his head on her arm, acting like a little girl in a coquettish manner. ¡°My godmother and your godfather are very happy to have a daughter like you.¡± Patted the back of Jiang Li''s hand, Ms. Qi was really satisfied now. Having a daughter and a grandson, and her daughter is so outstanding, she feels very relaxed and happy recently. ¡°By the way, godmother, didn¡¯t you say before that you hate the two women the most in your life? Who is the other one? Do I know her?¡± With nothing to do, Jiang Li couldn''t help but start gossiping. Seeing her eyes full of curiosity, Ms. Qi couldn''t help but be startled. Then she smiled and asked, "Want to know?" ??Jiang Li nodded repeatedly: "Since we two have nothing to do at the moment, why not just gossip!" ¡°Girl, you are quite curious.¡± Touching Jiang Li''s smooth and plump forehead, Ms. Qi smiled and said, "Okay, my godmother will talk to you now..." Her voice was not loud and her speech was neither urgent nor slow. Ms. Qi told Jiang Li about Fang Su. Women''s stories. ?I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Ms. Qi¡¯s voice stopped. ¡°Godmother, this is really an eye-opener for me!¡± ??Jiang Li clicked her tongue twice and said, "Although it''s hard to be a stepmother, does this Ms. Fang you''re talking about want to go to such lengths to flatter her stepchildren? She has not cared much about her biological son since he was a child, and she has focused all her attention on her stepchildren. More than ten years later, it was clearly her stepson who hurt someone, how cruel she was, How unkind to her own child is she? She actually testified in person, saying that it was her own son who committed the crime, and watched helplessly as the police took him away from home? It¡¯s incredible! Godmother, do you think that Mr. Feng just doesn''t care about this? " "He cares?" Ms. Qi sneered: "Since he married Fang Su, he has always felt that he owed the four children left by his late wife. How could he make decisions for his younger son?! Besides, Fang Su''s own mother It was her own son who was accused of being injured. The man named Feng wanted to save the little one left behind by his previous wife, so he would naturally not interfere again. " ??Jiang Li: ¡°This is too biased!¡± "It''s not a question of favoritism between the two of them. One of them doesn''t take their youngest son seriously at all, and the other just wants to capture the man''s heart and feels that it''s not a big deal to make his son suffer a little. After all, it''s her own fault. She''s a natural, she can do whatever she wants, and no one else can tell her anything wrong." Thinking of the few times that Zeng and Director Song visited the Feng family, every time they saw Feng Yi''s child, he was either standing alone and far away, or like a little follower, being called to drink by his half-brother above. I went there and got glares from time to time, regardless of whether there were guests at home or not. As parents, whether it was Feng or Fang Su, they just pretended not to see it. She couldn''t stand it and couldn''t help but say a few words, thinking that the couple could control Feng Xiao, but the two of them didn''t take it seriously at all. They just said it was just a joke between brothers, and allowed Feng Xiao to bully his younger brother Feng Yi. Feng Xiao is the youngest son among the children left by Feng Lin''s wife. As for Feng Yi, he was naturally Fang Susheng''s son, the poor little boy who was pushed out by his mother to help his half-brother take the blame. ¡°I think that Ms. Fang is a love brain!¡± ?Jiang Li said without emotion. ¡°Love brain?¡± Ms. Qi doesn¡¯t quite understand what it means. ??Jiang Li explained: "Love brain refers to the fact that once you fall in love, you only have the person you like in your heart, and your family and friends are completely forgotten." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Not a human being Chapter 211 Not a human being ¡°Your description is quite appropriate. Fang Su is not just a lover.¡± Ms. Qi nodded in agreement, and then she said: "Before entering Feng''s house, it was said that Fang Su once had a person he liked and even eloped with him. However, within a year, the man who eloped with Fang Su was killed by the family. The elders took him home, and soon the whole family went abroad together, Fang Su was frustrated and wanted to commit suicide by the river, but he happened to be rescued by the man named Feng. After that, the two of them got on well, and the time in between was less than two months. I heard your godfather said that Feng said that he fell in love with Fang Su at first sight, and that Fang Su fell in love with him as well. They liked each other, and Fang Su didn''t mind being the stepmother of his four children. She just wanted to be with him. . When I heard what your godfather said, I almost felt sick to the point of vomiting! " Contempt flashed in her eyes, and Ms. Qi said with disgust: "It''s obvious that one of them was attracted by sex, and the other was attracted by the identity of the other person, but they were shameless and said that the matter between the two people was love at first sight. Don''t be too embarrassed." people! Not to mention, the wife named Feng who was in front of him just passed away. She seemed like she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She said in front of your godfather that he didn¡¯t do it for anyone else. For the sake of the relationship between him and his wife, and for the sake of their children, he will never marry again in this life. The results of it? In just one year, he married a new man and entered the house. " ??Jiang Li: "That Ms. Fang is really good-looking. She must have been a great beauty when she was young." "Whether she is beautiful or not, I will not comment on that woman. I only know that she is always good at pretending. She always looks aggrieved. She also seems to be unable to live without a man. Her bones are very light!" " ?It''s not that Ms. Qi has any prejudice against Fang Su, it''s Fang Su, a woman who did something that most people would find hard to agree with. Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Look at what my godmother said. There are thousands of women in this world, and their temperaments and ways of dealing with others are naturally different. Just like you, godmother, in my eyes you are both wise and tough." , Yet she is gentle and approachable, and the godmother mentioned that Ms. Fang should be the kind of woman who is emotional and overly dependent on men. Speaking of which, there is nothing wrong with such a woman. But Ms. Fang¡¯s fault is that she is a little unclear. How can she be so indifferent to her own children for the sake of a man? And in my opinion, a woman like her, In fact, she shouldn¡¯t have children. In this case, no matter how much she tries to please and fawn over her stepchildren, just to capture her husband¡¯s heart, it doesn¡¯t matter. " Ms. Qi: "You are right, a woman like Fang Su should not have children!" "Half a year, counting the time, Ms. Fang''s son should be released soon, right?" The sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy was in his prime, but his own mother had to bear the blame for his half-brother. ?Although half a year is not a long time, after going through this, if the young man is not strong-willed enough, he may change his temper after he comes out. ?Especially when she has made no mistakes and bears the blame that she should not bear, most likely... no, not most likely, she will have rebellious thoughts! Even if you don¡¯t choose revenge, you will sever ties with your ungrateful mother and stay away from each other forever! ¡°Well, it¡¯s coming out soon, but there is such an experience that Feng Yina will probably never forget in his lifetime!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Crying children get candy, sensible children get no one Chapter 212: Crying children are given sweets, but sensible children are not cared for. After saying that, Ms. Qi sighed: "You don''t know, that child looks very well-behaved, fair and delicate, and is not a troublemaker. But such a good child is unpopular in their family. The presence." ¡°It¡¯s all Ms. Fang¡¯s fault.¡± ?Jiang Li said and sighed. Ms. Qi: ¡°Who says it¡¯s not?!¡± ¡­ About half an hour later, Jiang Li stood up and said goodbye to Ms. Qi: "It''s getting late, so I''m going back with Ruirui and the others." ¡°Okay. My godmother will send it to you.¡± Ms. Qi nodded, just as Song Xuan and Xiao Mingrui came out of the room. Upon seeing this, Ms. Qi asked Song Xuan to accompany her to **** Jiang Liniang and others to the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Godmother, you and Xuanxuan go back!¡± ?Waving to Ms. Qi and the other two, Jiang Li walked behind the three little ones and headed towards his home. ¡°Mom, when I grow up, can I learn how to play erhu duck from my mother¡¯s side?¡± Naituanzi was held by his brother Mingrui''s little hand. He suddenly turned around and looked at his mother, with the words "I want to learn" clearly written in his bright black eyes. "Of course." ??Jiang Li¡¯s smiling fox eyes turned into crescent moons. She nodded: ¡°As long as you want to learn, mom will teach you!¡± ¡°Weiwei wants to learn!¡± ??Xiao Mingwei was also held by her brother Mingrui''s hand. When she heard her mother''s words, she immediately raised her other little hand and didn''t forget to look back at her mother. ¡°Okay, Hanhan and Weiwei both want to learn to play erhu. What about Ruirui, do you want to learn?¡± ??Jiang Li will not ignore Daersha. This child is really too sensible. Ever since she appeared next to the three brothers and sisters, she has never taken the initiative to express what she wants or doesn''t want in front of her, and she has never acted coquettishly and cutely in front of her like twins. Tell her to love and love them more. There is a saying that often the most worry-free and sensible child in a family is also the one who is most likely to be ignored. Just like the Feng family mentioned by Ms. Qi, the younger son was obviously sensible and obedient, but he was treated unfairly. It is not difficult to see from this that it is not unreasonable for children who cry to be given sweets. And she is not only the mother of twins, but also the mother of Xiao Mingrui. She cannot ignore the existence of this child just because he is sensible. "Um." Stopping, Xiao Zhengtai Mingrui pursed his lips, then looked at Jiang Li and nodded his head. ¡°Then starting from tomorrow, I will start teaching our little Ruirui.¡± ??Jiang Li knew that her brother Mingrui was actually a bit naughty in terms of temperament. Therefore, as long as Xiao Mingrui did not take the initiative to call her mother, she would not call herself "mom" in front of him. Lest children have emotions in their hearts. In short, what Jiang Li wants is to let everything take its course. After all, a drop of water can penetrate a stone, and an iron pestle can be ground into a needle. She still doesn''t believe it, until the child calls her mother sincerely. "What about me? Mom, when will Weiwei learn to play Erhu Ya?" ?Xiao Mingwei is anxious! ¡°When you and your second brother are as old as your eldest brother, mother will teach you.¡± There is no distinction between children and adults in Erhu. Usually, it is appropriate for children to learn it when they are at least six years old. ?The twins are less than three years old. Even if the erhu is handed to them, they don¡¯t have to learn it. They just assume the posture of playing the erhu without looking at it. They know that it is difficult to do it. ¡°Okay!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei responded with a smile. Minghan from Naituanzi also responded cheerfully: "Hanhan, listen to mommy!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： fight Chapter 213 Fighting ??This little guy is really warm. If you really ask Jiang Li which one of the three little cubs he likes the most, it is undoubtedly the milk bun Minghan. The child was raised by her, and he looked good no matter how good he looked. And as long as Jiang Li called "Hanhan" with a smile on his face, the little kid would respond with a big smile. The four mothers were talking while walking. Well, to be more precise, it was the twins who were talking to Jiang Li. As for the elder brother Mingrui, it was Jin Faner who insisted on carrying out his silence. ¡°Mom, mom! Look, Aunt Su seems to be having a quarrel with Aunt Lu!¡± Unknowingly, when she walked more than ten meters away from the Wen family and the Zhang family opposite the Wen family, Xiao Mingwei took out her little hand from her brother Mingrui''s palm. She waited for Jiang Li to step forward, raised her little head and looked at Mom, she whispered. ??Jiang Li bowed and touched the top of the little girl''s hair. He raised his index finger with his other hand and put it lightly on his lips and said "Shhh". Xiao Mingwei immediately followed suit and "shushed" her mother. She blinked her big eyes and nodded her head seriously to show that she understood what her mother meant. ¡°You know what I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t think of others as fools!¡± Su Man didn''t want to quarrel with Lu Ping, but she felt bored staying at home a few minutes ago, so she went out of the hospital to get some air. By coincidence, Lu Ping also walked out of her courtyard. When she saw Su Man, she wanted to He wanted to say hello, but unexpectedly, before the two of them said a word, Suman rushed towards Lu Ping. ??Although she didn''t say that Lu Ping had visited her house before and deliberately led her to make trouble next door, she said that Lu Ping had ill intentions towards their family. Mapping is full of meaning. How could Lu Ping not understand the meaning behind Su Man''s words? She was so angry that she gasped for breath. She didn''t know how to fight back, so she could only pretend to be confused. The reason is nothing more than a guilty conscience. ¡°Xiao Su, you are really confused. What on earth did I say to you that made you have such a big opinion against me and stand at the door of my courtyard and accuse me every time?¡± Although there were only a few people watching the fun, Lu Ping still felt uncomfortable being treated like a monkey, especially since Suman did not save her any face, and she could not fight with him head-on because of her guilty conscience. At this moment, I was really frustrated. Suman: "Sister Lu, are you going to keep pretending? Okay, you can pretend. I''ll leave it to you anyway. I, Suman, am not very smart, but I am not so stupid that I can''t hear anything." , if you don¡¯t want to be scolded by me every day, just put away those little thoughts of yours!¡± "What little thoughts can I have? Xiao Su, what you say is too ridiculous. We are neighbors who live door to door. Considering your young age, you are so rude to me today, so I won''t get along with you." You are worried, now please leave from the door of my courtyard, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for chasing people away!¡± She is simply a shrew. As soon as he sees her, he comes over and says bad things to her. Does she owe her? That''s enough! Lu Ping was a teacher after all, so she had to take care of her own face, not to mention that many of the children in this compound were her students. Today, she was pointed at and scolded by a little daughter-in-law, and she might be scolded by her students at school later on. What is it like? Thinking of this, Lu Ping''s face instantly became extremely ugly. ¡°This road doesn¡¯t belong to your family. I can walk if I want to, and if I don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t. You have nothing to do with it!¡± Suman stood motionless, but she inadvertently saw Jiang Li passing by, her eyes flashed, and she called out to Jiang Li: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Isnt Comrade Jiangs words too bold? ! Chapter 214 Isn¡¯t Comrade Jiang¡¯s words too bold? ! ¡°Comrade Jiang, you don¡¯t know, right?¡± Before Jiang Li could say anything, she continued: ¡°Not long ago, Teacher Lu said in front of me that you were a vixen.¡± Jiang Li didn''t intend to stop, but Suman seemed to stop her from moving forward inadvertently. Seeing this, Jiang Li''s expression did not change at all. She even smiled, looked at him, then at Lu Ping, and finally lowered her gaze. Suman curled up his lips and said: "Really? It seems that my face is really beautiful, even Teacher Lu can describe me as a vixen and praise me!" Carelessly touching his fair and beautiful face, Jiang Li smiled and moved his gaze to Lu Ping again: "Thank you, Teacher Lu. Although I also know that I am beautiful, I can be praised by you as a vixen." , I must say thank you." Lu Ping was startled at first, but then she held back her embarrassment and discomfort and said with a smile: "Actually, the vixen is not as beautiful as Comrade Jiang. You are actually a fairy from heaven who has descended to earth!" ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take this seriously, but I still want to thank Teacher Lu for this compliment.¡± Saying that, Jiang Li nodded towards Lu Ping as a farewell, and then she looked at Su Man: "Comrade Su, do you have anything else to say to me?" He wanted to draw her into the battle, or he wanted to see her and Teacher Lu. Fighting, hehe, do you think she is very idle? ?Well, even if she has nothing to do at this time, she doesn''t like to be looked at like a monkey. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? Teacher Lu compared you to a vixen. Aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡± Suman looked at Jiang Li in disbelief. Even though he was called a vixen behind his back, he was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and thanked the other person for the compliment. Was it because he was out of his mind? Jiang Li smiled: "What''s wrong with the vixen? Did the vixen offend you, Comrade Su? Besides, doesn''t vixen mean good looks? The fact that I can be called a vixen by Teacher Lu means that she approves of my beauty. Why should I be angry?" Suman: "Vixen is a curse word. Comrade Jiang, don''t tell me you don''t know." "Swearing?" Jiang Li blinked her fox eyes and raised the corners of her lips: "Comrade Su, do you mean that Teacher Lu is scolding me?" "Aren''t you scolding you, are you scolding me?" Suman rolled his eyes directly: "According to my understanding, Teacher Lu is saying that you are not serious, and you use your face to seduce men." Lu Ping was angry: "Xiao Su, you are specifically looking for me to deal with this problem, right?!" Suman raised his eyebrows: "You didn''t know it until now, did you? I thought you would know it when I pointed at your nose and scolded you!" "Okay, if you two start arguing slowly, I won''t be here to accompany you." After greeting the three little ones to go home, Jiang Li took two steps and suddenly paused. She looked at Su Man and Lu Ping: "Even if I am a vixen, I am only seducing the soul of my Professor Luo. After all, in my eyes, My Professor Luo must be talented, good-looking, and have a very good temperament. I like him as much as I want, but I can¡¯t get enough of him, but I don¡¯t have the heart to look at the flowers and plants on the roadside.¡± After speaking, Jiang Li walked towards the door of her courtyard with calm and elegant steps and graceful posture, completely ignoring the expressions of the people looking at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t Comrade Jiang too bold to speak?!¡± "Yes, yes, how could she say such explicit words in public? Even...even if Professor Luo and her are husband and wife, even if they have a good relationship, they can''t just open their mouth and say everything without any scruples, right?" ¡°Let me tell you, Comrade Jiang is right. She is good-looking, and her Professor Luo is indeed both talented and beautiful. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Thats four taels worth of a thousand catties Chapter 215: That¡¯s four ounces of weight. With such a good man at home, she naturally likes him as much as she wants and hooks up with him as much as she wants. She really has no time to pay attention to the crooked melons and dates on the roadside. " ¡°Can we stop being bored?¡± ?Fang Ju saw Jiang Li and Xiao Mingrui and the other three entering the courtyard gate. Everyone who was watching the excitement was shouting to leave, and she herself was the first to leave. "You see? People are really incomparable. You and Comrade Jiang are obviously about the same age. Look at Comrade Jiang. Whether she talks or walks, she looks like a fairy daughter. She looks beautiful no matter how you look at her. Look at you again, you open your mouth like a shrew cursing. If Comrade Wen of your family sees this, he may regret marrying you! "Lu Ping didn''t know how to give up when she was good, so she acted stupidly. After hearing what she said, Suman''s eyes seemed to be quenched with poison. He stared at her and said, "How do you think you can be better than me? As a teacher, I always know how to make irresponsible remarks and stir up trouble. People like you are not worthy of being a teacher at all. Just wait. When my family, Yueyue and the others go to elementary school, I will never send them to your class. Go, lest they be tortured into disgrace by you. " The spectators had all dispersed. Suman was very bored for a moment by Jiang Li''s two or three words. She turned around and ignored Lu Ping, and walked towards her home, muttering: "Could he be a fool?" ?¡± ?This is talking about Jiang Li. Suman thinks Jiang Li is so stupid. She is called a vixen, but she is not angry at all. Instead, she thanks the other person, thinking that they are praising her for her good looks. This is really shocking! ¡°What are you muttering about?¡± Wen Siyuan couldn''t help but frown when he heard that he was still muttering softly when he walked into the living room, and his facial expression was somewhat incomprehensible. Suman seemed to have forgotten that the two of them had an unpleasant quarrel half an hour ago, so he sat down and recounted what had just happened outside the yard, and asked Wen Siyuan: "Who do you think is so stupid? " "Comrade Jiang is not stupid. He is a man who has a lot of trouble. He doesn''t want to be treated as a joke." Wen Siyuan really didn''t want to be angry, but the woman in front of him, his wife, really made her confused. She seemed smart and a bit Chengfu, in fact, is a fake smart guy! ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡± Suman noticed something was wrong with Wen Siyuan''s gaze, and Suman immediately raised his thorns. "What kind of look can I have? Why can''t you hide your words? I''ll analyze to you what the purpose of what Comrade Lu said when he came to our house was to get you to stay away from other people''s ways. It''s better for you When you walk out of the hospital, you act smart and point your finger at the other person''s nose. Do you think Comrade Lu can''t understand what you mean? " ¡°...I, I got angry when I saw her, I couldn¡¯t hold it back! Besides, I just wanted to let her know, and we all know her little thoughts.¡± "You''d better use your brain before speaking from now on. Besides, you are no match for Comrade Jiang, so don''t get close to others and think about watching others'' excitement." "I didn''t get close to her, I just said something casually. Who knew that she didn''t play by the rules and was so shameless in front of so many people that she was so pretty and said she liked her Professor Luo... " ?Compared with Luo Yanqing''s appearance, Wen Siyuan is not that inferior in appearance. After all, this is the male protagonist in the original novel, but in terms of temperament, Luo Yanqing definitely wins. After a long while, Wen Siyuan spoke again. Suman looked at him thoughtfully for a while and asked, "Do you think I''ve embarrassed you, or do you think I said something wrong?" ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Please tell me clearly Chapter 216: Tell me clearly ¡°As long as you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, I don¡¯t care.¡± Wen Siyuan''s tone was neither salty nor cold. He felt that Jiang Li probably didn''t take Suman''s trouble outside the yard to heart. He even felt that from Jiang Li''s point of view, Suman was asking for trouble. ?With this thought in mind, he would naturally not hold on to what Suman said. To be honest, he had never paid much attention to Researcher Zhang Shengzhang who lived across the street. ?Seven or eight years older than him, there has been no improvement at work. If he were him, he should have been thinking of ways to transfer out of the institute to see if he could find a suitable job in other units. Lest you spend your whole life in a research institute and remain a small researcher until retirement. With this in mind, Wen Siyuan shook his head secretly, and then picked up the newspaper at hand. He is not a warm-hearted person, so he will not give Researcher Zhang any advice. After all, they are in a competitive relationship in the institute. If he self-righteously says something like "for your own good", it may make the other person think that he is hiding some evil intentions. . ?Furthermore, being able to work in a research institute means that for those who do scientific research, they have to pay a lot on the way to study. Moreover, this is a hard-won opportunity, and who is willing to give up halfway? So, Wen Siyuan knew that even if he sympathized with Researcher Zhang, he would not make others dislike him by saying something in front of him. ?What''s more, he doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s business, so everyone should just be ordinary colleagues. Thinking of this, Wen Siyuan gathered his thoughts and locked his eyes on the newspaper. But at this moment, Suman stepped forward and took the newspaper away from his hand: "Tell me clearly." She finally She couldn''t tolerate this person ignoring her! ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you.¡± Putting aside other things, Suman is currently pregnant. Even though Wen Siyuan has been very dissatisfied with some of her words and deeds in recent times, and even made a show of his face and preached to her, he knows very well that during pregnancy, The most important thing for women is to be in a good mood, which is of great benefit to the growth and development of the fetus in the abdomen. Based on this, he had convinced himself more than once not to quarrel with the person next to him. However, for some reason, when he heard his wife Suman mentioning Comrade Luo''s lover next door, he couldn''t help but get angry. He felt that his wife Suman During the month of his vacation, Man became more and more unreasonable, jealous of others, and this time he even started to quarrel with people outside the yard. To be honest, he had recently suspected that the other person''s understanding, thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness when they first got married were all fake. ?However, the person he agreed to marry, no matter how shortcomings the person has now, life must go on, otherwise, is it difficult to continue on the path of divorce? Wen Siyuan smiled bitterly in his heart. The previous marriage ended in divorce. He admitted that the fault was mostly his. He couldn''t bear the fact that his wife kept whispering in his ears whenever they met, saying that he was about to turn thirty but he didn''t even have a son. It was because he wanted to Do you want to be criticized and laughed at for the rest of your life? In addition, he really wanted a son himself, so when he learned that his wife Song Ning had given birth to another daughter after the first two daughters, he finally gritted his teeth and filed for divorce. Lest my mother talk about her grandson as soon as they meet, which will affect her mood and make mistakes at work later. Divorce is really rare in this era, and it is not something to be honored, especially since there is no such example of divorce around him. So much so that the news of his divorce spread in the compound. For a long time, people who knew him looked at him strangely, as if there was a ray of light on his back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Jiang Li: Chouji, I only have eyes for my family, Mr. Luo Chapter 217 Jiang Li: Chouji, I only have eyes for my family, Mr. Luo Therefore, in his lifetime, no matter what, he will never have anything to do with the word "divorce" again, nor will he experience being "baptized" by those strange eyes again. "I don''t want to quarrel with you. It''s because you can''t stand me lately. Tell me, do you have a crush on the vixen next door?" Suman is just looking for trouble. If Jiang Li finds out, he will give this person a roll of his eyes and say: Chouji, I only have eyes for my family, Luo Dada! The couple in the Wen family were having a conflict. Next door, Jiang Li walked into the living room and played with Xiao Mingrui by himself, while she knocked on the study door. no respond. ?Jiang Li shook his head in amusement and knocked on the study door again, but still received no response. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Jealous men are so childish! ?Like a child, when you quarrel with a child, you will either break off the friendship directly or ignore the other person. But then again, the way someone ignores him out of jealousy is just as cute as the innocent look he shows after being kissed fiercely by her! A smile lingered in the fox''s eyes. Jiang Li said he was leaving, but in action he pushed open the study door and looked inside. He saw a man standing in front of the window with one hand in his trouser pocket, seemingly looking out the window. I was thinking about something, but I didn''t know that the study door was pushed open. ¡°Luo Yanqing?¡± ??Getting closer and standing next to the man, Jiang Li called out to him softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± Ignoring her, are you really angry? ??Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes, suppressed a laugh, and asked again: "Didn''t you hear me knocking on the door?" He must have pretended not to hear, he is a stingy man! ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Turning back to the sight outside the window, Luo Yanqing turned his head, his eyes showing no other emotion except indifference. ¡°Besides you and me, is there a third person in this study?¡± ?You ask questions knowingly, are you pretending to be confused, do you want her to coax you? ?Luo Yanqing frowned slightly, pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment, then said, "Is something wrong?" Jiang Liqing¡¯s foxy eyes were filled with innocence: ¡°What? I can¡¯t call you when nothing happens, and I can¡¯t come to the study to find you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing had a sullen face and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Tell me, why are you angry?¡± She was asking knowingly, just to see how someone would answer next. The other person pursed his lips slightly and asked, "What do you think? Why do you think I am angry?" Since she knows he is angry, don''t tell him, she doesn''t know the reason. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ??Jiang Li rubbed her chin, pretending to think, and after a moment, her red lips slightly opened: "You are angry that I didn''t take you with me to my godmother''s house, right?!" Luo Yanqing: "Is this the result you came up with?" As he said that, he turned his gaze back to the window, chatting and laughing with others, but had no time to pay attention to him. She still couldn''t guess why he was angry. Did she have any intention? ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ??Jiang Li continued to tease the man. But there was no response from Luo Yanqing. She couldn''t stop laughing. A cunning flash appeared in her fox eyes. She squeezed between the man and the window, hugged the man''s waist, and rubbed her head on his chest: "I can''t think of what to do?" She was acting coquettishly: "Why don''t you tell me? As long as you say it, I promise there won''t be a next time." The moment she hugged her waist, she clearly felt that the man''s whole body froze, as if he had transformed into a human being. Like wooden stakes. ¡°Husband, can you please say something? If you don¡¯t tell me, how will I know how I made you angry?!¡± ??Jiang Li is really squeamish now. ¡°Have a great time chatting with Song Xuan?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： you do this delibrately Chapter 218 You did it on purpose A sentence finally escaped Luo Yanqing¡¯s lips. "Huh?" Jiang Li said with innocent eyes, "I didn''t chat with Xuanxuan, I was telling him where he went wrong." I didn''t expect you to be such a Professor Luo! Otherwise, if she changed her name and called him Luo Sansui, who knows what kind of expression this person would make? Thinking of this, Jiang Li laughed so happily in his heart. Luo Yanqing lowered her eyes: "I want to hear the truth." Jiang Li raised her head, their eyes met, and she responded: "I''m telling the truth!" "you sure?" ?? Luo Yanqing broke open the weak, boneless hands around his waist and took two steps back. His expression was unusually indifferent: "If it''s really what you said, why are you laughing so happily?" Jiang Li couldn''t bear it any longer. This man was so jealous. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Professor Luo, why do I feel like you are like a female servant of the country, and I am your wife. At this moment, the wife is... A fussy husband?" Would women respect the country? Husband¡¯s attendant? Wife owner? The wife''s husband''s servant who is making a fuss about the mood? ???Although Luo Yanqing didn''t quite understand it, but from the literal meaning, this woman should have reversed his and her identities, saying that he looked like a woman, and she was a man... "what are you saying?" Thinking of an idea, Luo Yanqing''s already cold and indifferent face instantly became colder to a new level. And the whole body is filled with air-conditioning. ¡°I said you look like a little daughter-in-law now, what about me? I am just a big man who makes my little daughter-in-law happy!¡± Jiang Li didn''t realize that danger was approaching her, so she smiled unpleasantly: "I really didn''t expect that you like to be angry so much. Otherwise, I will call you Luo Sansui from now on?!" ?? Luo Yanqing had an expression that said he should not let strangers approach him. He said nothing, his eyes were locked on Jiang Li, as if he wanted to freeze her! "Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong? You like to be angry. You don''t look like a three-year-old child or a young wife?" As she said that, she stepped forward, stood on tiptoes and put her lips on the other person''s lips. She kissed her, then looked soft and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t be angry, I know what you are thinking." ?Luo Yanqing grinded his teeth: "Jiang, Li!" One word at a time! Don''t think that just by kissing him, he can forgive her for the joke she just made. ??Jiang Li took a step back: "I know my name sounds nice, but you really don''t need to call it so emotional." "you do this delibrately!" ?Luo Yanqing was angry, and there was obvious displeasure in his deep and clear voice. ??Jiang Li tilted his head: "What did you say? What did I do on purpose?" ??Is it so hard to coax? ! She lowered her eyelids, thought for a moment, and then turned her gaze to the man again: "I won''t bother you anymore. In fact, I know why you are angry with me. You are probably taking it for granted. Seeing me smiling at Xuanxuan , I felt uncomfortable, and because I didn¡¯t go to be with you in time, and even took Ruirui and the others to send Xuanxuan home without saying hello to you, so you were jealous and unhappy..." ?Luo Yanqing huffed proudly, turned around and walked towards the door of the study. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, please stop.¡± As the sound sounded, Jiang Li immediately transformed into a koala and hugged the man''s waist again, holding him back from moving forward. When she saw the man stopped, she retracted her hand, stood up straight, and said in a commanding tone: "Turn around, otherwise, you will regret it! I am definitely not trying to scare you!" ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing hesitated for a while, then slowly turned around and turned his gaze towards Jiang Li. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： What will happen if I forget you? Chapter 219 What will happen if I forget you? ¡°Listen, first of all, I¡¯m happy about your behavior like this. It shows that you care about me, but can we stop being jealous? I am a person who takes relationships very seriously. Since you and I are husband and wife, I will naturally not let the top of your head turn into a green grassland one day, not to mention...Xuanxuan is your nephew. ? I got closer to him, talked to him, and as an elder, smiled at him. ?Of course, I am the same. If we always play a guessing game in life, no matter how deep the relationship is in the future, we will probably fall apart. Do you understand, Professor Luo? " ¡°Don¡¯t smile at anyone but me.¡± From what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing understood a lot of things, but he still didn''t like her smiling so happily at others. ¡°In interpersonal communication, smiling is not only the best way of communication, but also a kind of politeness and a way of releasing kindness to others. Do you think it is appropriate for you to ask me like that just now?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. Jiang Li: "But I can promise you, I will not smile at anyone, let alone laugh casually, especially at those **** men who want to take advantage of Professor Luo, my family. Bar?" Innocent, childish, cute, and domineering, man, I really have you! ?Hmm...I almost forgot, aloofness is also one of this person''s labels. ?However, she likes him no matter what! ??Jiang Li looked at the man, feeling as if the peach blossoms were blooming in March, so beautiful! ¡­Try to smile as little as possible, otherwise, I will feel uncomfortable.¡± ?After being silent for a while, Luo Yanqing pointed to the position of his heart. "Yeah?" Jiang Li started teasing, and saw her blinking her clear fox eyes. She stepped forward and put her ear to the man''s heart. After a moment, she raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile: "I''ve heard it, your heartbeat is so strong, it no problem." ??Luo Yanqing: "..." I don''t know what to say. His little wife seems to like to take advantage of him, but he doesn''t hate it at all. On the contrary, he feels secretly happy. After waiting for a long time without a sound from the man, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask: "Are you feeling better?" Luo Yanqing: "You haven''t answered me yet." ?Jiang Li was puzzled: "What?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Try to smile as little as possible." You''re not so forgetful, are you? Jiang Li didn''t think much and responded: "Okay, I promise you." The next moment, he was hugged tightly by the man: "This is what you promised, if you forget..." "What will happen if I forget you?" Jiang Li was curious. She didn''t raise her eyes to see the man''s expression. She was extremely obedient at the moment, letting the man hold her in his arms and nestle in his arms. ?This is the first time they have such a formal embrace. She needs to experience it! "I will..." Luo Yanqing did not say anything else. He used actions to express what he would do. From then on, he only heard a slight sound of pain coming from Jiang Li''s mouth. ??Jiang Li: "You..." In disbelief, she raised her eyes, her fox eyes widened. This man actually bit her ear? Is there any mistake? ??Luo Yanqing''s **** thin lips outlined a slight arc, and a faint smile appeared in his deep eyes: "I will give you a long memory." ¡­¡± You evildoer! She really didn''t expect that her Professor Luo only slightly curved the corners of his lips and had a slight smile in his eyes, but he was so evil. No, his smile could only be shown to her! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： What have you been looking at me for? Chapter 220 What have you been looking at me for? The fox eyes flashed slightly, and Jiang Badao President Li came online: "I have decided, from now on, you can only smile at me!" ?Luo Yanqing: "Am I smiling?" He just curled up the corners of his mouth. Could it be that he was smiling? ?Jiang Badao President Li gave an affirmative answer: "Yes." Luo Yanqing: "Okay. But aren''t you treating her a little differently?" She asked him to just smile at her, but she didn''t agree to his request, what a domineering little woman! ¡°Don¡¯t reason with women, understand?¡± ??Jiang Li naturally knew what the man meant, but she just didn''t answer. Anyway, she knew what was going on, and she wouldn''t cuckold him, so she didn''t need to be too harsh on herself. As for asking a man to only smile at her, this is to prevent him from attracting bad love blossoms without knowing it! Luo Yanqing did not say anything immediately. Jiang Li looked at the man and found that the other man''s eyes were as deep as the sea of ??stars at this moment, making people indulge in them unconsciously. In a daze, Jiang Li had a series of absurd thoughts. It would be great if time could stay at this moment. ! After a long time, she heard the man say: "I understand." These two simple words came out of the man''s mouth, and they sounded gentle and caring. ??Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Huh?" ??Jiang Li: "We should never quarrel. When we encounter problems, we should discuss them and understand each other, okay?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Okay." He nodded slightly and tightened his hold on Jiang Li''s arm. ??Jiang Li: "Professor Luo is so good!" ??Luo Yanqing: "It''s inappropriate to use ''good'' to describe a man." His tone was light and full of helplessness. ¡°But I just think Professor Luo is good!¡± ??Jiang Li was acting a little bit. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing said: "Okay, it''s up to you." This is his little wife, she can describe him however she wants! Otherwise, would he still be able to scold her or give her a cold face? If he really did this, he would definitely be the only one to regret it. Being looked at by the man, Jiang Li''s cheeks heated up: "Why are you looking at me all the time?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Good-looking." His face is like a peach blossom, his beautiful eyes are flowing, and when he smiles, he can''t help but confuse people. Time passed quickly. Members of the same group as Luo Yanqing, such as Wen Siyuan and others, took the institute''s special bus from the family home to the institute about ten kilometers away to prepare for the accident. Invest in new project research work. ??And Luo Yanqing had a special car to pick him up, so he didn''t set off until after lunch. ¡°I will fold all your changes of clothes neatly and put them in this bag. As for the other two bags, they contain milk powder and malted milk. You remember to make at least one cup every day to supplement the nutrients your body needs. ?Also, I have packed all the jerky I made yesterday for you. No matter how busy you are and no matter how busy you are with eating, you still have to take some time to eat something to fill your stomach. ?However, you''d better remember to eat on time. If I come back from vacation next time and see you thinner than you are now, I will be angry. " Jiang Li opened the two large travel bags on the bed and gave Luo Yanqing a closer look. Then, she zipped up the zipper, looked at the slightly smaller travel bag aside, and said, "What''s in this bag?" It¡¯s shoes and socks.¡± ??Luo Yanqing: "..." Over there at the research institute, he had extra shoes in his dormitory, but Luo Yanqing was too smart to say anything at the moment. ??Jiang Li: "I have prepared a pair of new leather shoes and a pair of soft-soled casual shoes for you, so that you can wear them daily." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： Chapter 221 Reluctant Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Reluctant "Thanks a lot." ?Hold Jiang Li''s hand tightly. ?Shaking his head lightly, Jiang Li smiled: "Compared to your contribution to the country, I just help you prepare some daily things, and hard work has nothing to do with it." Luo Yanqing pursed her lips: "Don''t tire yourself at home. If you need anything, just call the office. No matter how busy I am, I will try my best to come back." ??Jiang Li: "Okay." Doing scientific research is not just playing house, so she won''t bother him with phone calls at every turn. But you still have to say yes, lest the person leaves feeling uneasy. "I''m leaving." ?The car is waiting at the gate of the courtyard. It would not be good to delay any longer. "I send you." ??Jiang Li said that he was about to pick up the travel bag next to him. "Need not." Luo Yanqing stretched out his long arms and hugged his little girl. He lowered his head and touched his little girl''s forehead: "Take care of yourself." ?Jiang Li said "Yeah" and hugged the other person back: "With me at home, you can work without worries." ?After a brief hug, the two separated. Luo Yanqing was carrying three travel bags. Jiang Li walked beside him, and the couple left the master bedroom. ¡°Mom, mom, is dad going to work?¡± Minghan''s eyes were full of reluctance. When he saw his parents coming to the yard, he raised his little head and asked his mother. ¡°Well, dad¡¯s vacation is over and he¡¯s going back to work again.¡± Rubbing Naituanzi''s head, Jiang Li called to his brother Ruirui and Xiao Mingwei: "Let''s go to the gate of the hospital to see dad off." Tears welled up in Xiao Mingwei''s eyes instantly: "Weiwei... Weiwei couldn''t bear to be separated from her father! "Although her father didn''t hold her or smile at her much during these days when her father was at home, she still liked her father and didn''t want him to leave. Jiang Li squatted on one knee, looked at Xiao Mingwei and said softly: "Dad has to work to make money, otherwise, how can we raise Weiwei to grow up?! Weiwei is the best and most obedient. Dad is doing business, so even if we don''t Even if I don¡¯t want to give up, I still want to happily send my father to work, don¡¯t you think so?¡± "¡­Um." ?Xiao Mingwei hesitated for a while, then nodded her little head. The four mothers sent Professor Luo to the entrance of the hospital, watched the driver help Professor Luo put all the travel bags in the car, and watched Professor Luo get into the car. At this time, the three little ones imitated Jiang Li and faced the car window. Waved: "Professor Luo (father) goodbye!" ??Luo Yanqing was sitting in the car, waving to Jiang Li and San Xiaozhi through the half-open window, but he pursed his lips and did not speak. The moment the car started moving, he set his eyes on Jiang Li, wanting just to take one more look at his little girl. ?Watching Luo Yanqing''s car drive away, Jiang Li clapped her hands gently, attracting the three little ones'' eyes to her. She smiled broadly and said, "Okay, daddy has gone to work. Come on, let''s go home." ??With Luo Yanqing¡¯s departure, the school season has ushered in in the blink of an eye. ¡°Mom, can Weiwei not go to kindergarten?¡± ?The moonlight was flowing like water outside the window. In the room of the three little cubs, Jiang Li was sitting on a chair, preparing to tell a story to coax the three cubs to sleep. Unexpectedly, Xiao Mingwei suddenly spoke up. Hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head: "No! We have registered our names in the afternoon. School officially starts tomorrow. We must arrive at school on time, otherwise, we will be criticized by the teacher." ¡°But Weiwei wants to be with her mother. Weiwei thinks her mother is a better teacher than the teacher. Weiwei can learn a lot from her mother!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei feels wronged. Jiang Li: "There are many children in the kindergarten who can play together, which we don''t have at home, and the children in the compound who are as old as you will go to school tomorrow. If Weiwei doesn''t go, how can we be like a kindergarten?" Teacher¡¯s explanation?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： Pull hook cover Chapter 222: Pull the hook and seal ¡°Mom, mom, Hanhan likes to go to kindergarten and plays with many, many children, but will mom take Hanhan home after school?¡± Naituanzi Minghan asked. ??Jiang Li nodded: "Of course Mom is going to pick you up!" There was a stroller, and the twins sat in it. Her brother Mingrui grabbed the armrest of the stroller. It was quite convenient for her to take them to the kindergarten. ??Moreover, the kindergarten is not far from the compound, at most half a station away. It is jointly run by the research institute and an agency near the compound. The teachers there are said to be very responsible and the teaching quality is quite good. Send it off in the morning, no need to pick it up at noon, and pick it up at 4:30 in the afternoon. This way, she will undoubtedly have more free time at home. Thinking of this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel relaxed. From now on, she will either be at home or writing manuscripts in the study. Well, her life will definitely be comfortable! ?Well, teaching Xuanxuan how to play Erhu still needs to continue. After all, it is not something that can be accomplished in a short time. ?However, even if she now extends ten minutes a day to teach Erhu to teenagers, it only takes up a little bit of her time. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to kindergarten and I¡¯ll be good!¡± ??Xiao Mingwei didn''t want to be criticized by the teacher, and at the same time she didn''t want her mother to be unhappy. She thought about it and felt that her mother was right. She should listen to her mother and go to kindergarten with her eldest and second brothers. ¡°We Weiwei are so good!¡± Praising the little girl, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Mom has prepared a new schoolbag for you, as well as a new pencil case and school supplies. Mom promises to take you home on time every day." ¡°Mom pulls the hook!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei got up from the bed and stretched out her little finger towards Jiang Li. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s seal it with the hook.¡± Jiang Li got up and walked to the little girl''s bedside. Jiang Li hooked up with the little girl and signed the seal with her little finger. Then she went to Naituanzi Minghan''s bedside, hooked up with the little guy and sealed it. Finally, she looked at her brother Mingrui: "Ruirui, come on, Let¡¯s also seal it.¡± ? Xiao Zhengtai Mingrui was a little embarrassed, but finally stretched out his hand, hooked his little thumb with Jiang Li, and stamped it. ¡°Our Ruirui is so handsome!¡± Looking at the child''s delicate features, Jiang Li touched his head, then returned to the chair and sat down. "Everyone lie down and cover yourself. I''m going to tell a story now." Jiang Li said softly with a smile on her face. After hearing her words, the three Zaizai lay down in unison and pulled the thin quilt over them. . ?Although it is early September, the nights in Beicheng are already a bit chilly. To prevent the three little ones from accidentally catching a cold, Jiang Li bought three thin silk quilts for children in the mall through Dundun. Light and thin, it is very comfortable to cover the body. A soft voice slowly sounded in the room, and Jiang Li''s story was told beautifully. At first, the three little cubs listened with their eyes wide open, then slowly, one after another, their eyelids were fighting, and then slowly one after another. Closed his eyes. ?It¡¯s about 8:30 in the evening, because universities, middle schools and primary schools are all starting to start school one after another. Considering that children have to get up early to go to school, Jiang Li specially said to the people who came to watch TV at home last night, The TV will not be turned on during school hours, lest children find it difficult to concentrate and think about what will be shown on TV in the evening during school hours. The children Jiang Li mentioned were not just the three little Mingrui children, but also the children of all ages who came to watch TV at home. She did not want to be misunderstood by everyone. She made it clear and told all the children watching TV at her home to behave well after school starts. Study, wait until Saturday is off, and she will turn on the TV in the evening to welcome them. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： Xiao Mingwei has fierce **** and fierce breasts Chapter 223 Xiao Mingwei has fierce milk and fierce milk There are too few entertainment activities in this era, so not to mention children, even adults can become addicted to watching TV. No matter what, adults at least have self-control, but children are different. They are still young, even if As a teenager in middle and high school, when I watch this TV series, I can''t help but think about what the next episode will be like when I lie in bed at night. Regarding Jiang Li''s statement that there would be no TV on during school hours except Saturday nights, although some of the adults and children who watched the TV were not happy, no one criticized him. After all, what Jiang Li said clearly was that she was not stingy, but sincerely doing it for the good of the children. The next day. ??Jiang Li sent the three little ones to the kindergarten teacher and watched them being led into the school gate by the teacher. Then she looked away and pushed the cart to the vegetable supply point to buy fresh ingredients. ¡°Li Bao (aunt)!¡± After buying the groceries, Jiang Li was about to return to the courtyard when she heard a familiar voice behind her. She turned around and immediately smiled: "Godmother, Xuanxuan, are you here to buy groceries too?!" Ms. Qi: "Well, I bought some meat, two bamboo shoots, and a few tomatoes." Jiang Li: "I didn''t buy too much." Rui Rui only made breakfast, lunch and dinner at home in the kindergarten. Jiang Li didn''t buy too many ingredients to avoid them becoming stale or even spoiled after being stored for a long time. waste. ?While walking and talking, Jiang Li unknowingly followed Ms. Qi''s grandparents into the compound. ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit at Godmother¡¯s place. Let¡¯s have dinner together at noon, so that you won¡¯t have to work on the stove alone.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go bother my godmother.¡± ¡°No worries, as long as you are willing, my godmother is happy for you to come to my house for dinner every day.¡± ¡°This is not possible. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll starve my godmother. After all, I have a big appetite.¡± "The little you eat in one meal, if you ask me, is a little more than what a bird eats." Ms. Qi joked with a smile. Jiang Li smiled: "Isn''t this just to keep myself slim?" Ms. Qi: "With your body, it looks like you can''t gain weight no matter what you eat. Do you need to go on a diet?" Jiang Li: "Well, my appetite is only that big. If I eat more, I will get bloating. To avoid myself from suffering, I can only eat strictly according to my appetite." In the kindergarten, Xiao Mingrui is in the preschool class, and the twins are in the small class. There is a break between classes at noon. Under the leadership of the teacher, the cute children line up in the activity field in front of the classroom to stretch their arms and legs to do exercises. When the music stops, the teacher says they are free. After the activity, the twins were surrounded by many children. ¡°Weiwei Weiwei, who sent you to the kindergarten this morning?¡± ¡°Speak quickly, Weiwei, I really want to know too!¡± ¡°Weiwei, is that fairy-like aunt your mother? Why haven¡¯t we seen ducks before?¡± "Are you fools? Luo Mingwei''s mother has died a long time ago. That fairy aunt is definitely not Luo Mingwei''s mother!" A discordant voice joins in. ??Xiao Mingwei''s eyes widened, her cheeks puffed up angrily, and she got angry at the little girl named Li Tingting. She looked fierce and fierce: "Li Tingting, you are talking nonsense! That''s my mother!" ??Li Tingting: "I''m not talking nonsense. You don''t have a mother. This is what my mother said. My mother never lies to me." ?Xiao Mingwei: "Your mother lied, and you were deceived by her!" Li Tingting: ¡°My mother never lies, you just don¡¯t have a mother!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Minghan Chapter 224 Minghan At this time, another discordant voice joined in: "Luo Mingwei, is that beautiful aunt your stepmother?" ¡°Weiweiweiwei, is what Wang Tongtong said true? Your own mother died, did your father find a stepmother for you?¡± ¡°I think that the fairy aunt is Weiwei¡¯s stepmother, she is also the best stepmother in the world. The fairy aunt is so beautiful and gentle, she must love Weiwei very much!¡± ¡°Song Xiaoran, how do you know? What if Weiwei¡¯s stepmother is not good to Weiwei?¡± "Yes, yes, I heard from my mother that stepmothers are bad women. They will beat our children when they are unhappy." "Shut up!" ??Xiao Mingwei put her hands on her hips and glared at the children who said bad things about her mother: "My mother is better than your mother. My mother will tell me and my eldest and second brother stories every day during the holidays. She will teach us handicrafts, painting, playing the erhu, and singing to us. Is your mother so good to you? no? ! Every day before nap and before going to bed at night, my mother would also tell me and my eldest and second brother stories. Has your mother ever done this? " Li Tingting; "Luo Mingwei, are you bragging?!" ??Wang Tongtong: "I think Luo Mingwei is just bragging. Her stepmother won''t be so kind to her!" ¡°Who is saying that my sister is bragging?¡± ? ? Xiao Minghan can be regarded as the leader of his and his sister Weiwei''s class. When he saw his sister being bullied by his classmates Li Tingting and Wang Tongtong, he couldn''t help but walk over with his younger brothers on his short legs. "Li Tingting, Wang Tongtong, listen carefully. My sister is not wrong at all. Our mother is the most powerful. Not only does she look like a little fairy daughter, but she is also very good to us. If you dare to say bad things about my mother again, , be careful I¡¯m not polite to you!¡± Speaking of the latter part, Naituanzi Minghan said harsh words. ¡°Stepmothers are bad women and they won¡¯t be nice to children. This is what my mother said. My mother is an adult and she will not lie to me!¡± Li Tingting straightened her body and looked at Xiao Minghan arrogantly: "If you and Luo Mingwei have mothers, why haven''t we seen each other before? Humph, you are bad children, I will sue the teacher!" ¡°Li Tingting complained to the fine, a little bit¡­¡± ?Minghan¡¯s younger brothers were booing and making faces at Li Tingting. Wang Tongtong: "You are not allowed to bully Tingting. Luo Mingwei is bragging, saying that her stepmother tells her stories, teaches her handicrafts, teaches her painting, plays the erhu, and sings to her and her brother Luo Minghan. Do you believe it? ?¡± ¡°We believe it or not, we will do anything to you, just a little bit¡­¡± ??Wang Tongtong was scolded and stamped her feet angrily: "You are so bad, I''m going to find my brother to beat you!" Wang Tongtong said and ran to the preschool (2) class. Li Tingting followed suit. She glared at Xiao Mingwei and then at the boys in the same class who bullied her. She said fiercely: "Just wait for me. I will call my brother to beat you. I will also kill my cousin." Call over here!" When Wang Tongtong and Li Tingting called their brother and cousin over, they saw that the teacher from Class 1 was not there. Three boys aged five or six, at the instruction of their sister (cousin), stepped forward and pushed Xiao Ming down. Wei and Xiao Minghan. ¡°Li Tingting and Wang Tongtong, you are bad boys. You actually asked your brother to beat Weiwei and Hanhan. I will call Brother Ruirui to avenge Weiwei and Hanhan!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： Minghan, a girl with milk dumplings, is worried that her mother will be angry Chapter 225 Naituanzi Minghan is worried that her mother will be angry ? Song Xiaoran and Xiao Mingwei are good friends. Seeing Weiwei being bullied, the little girl said angrily, then ran to the preschool (1) class. ¡°My mother is the most powerful mother, and my sister is right. If you push me and my sister down, I will fight with you!¡± Naituanzi Minghan has completely forgotten what her mother said before. She cannot touch eggs against stones and must learn to use her brain. It¡¯s not that he is too impulsive, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t allow anyone to say bad things about his mother! ?Getting up from the ground, Naituanzi Minghan rushed towards Li Tingting''s brother like a cannonball. The next moment, Xiao Mingwei got up and went to help her brother Minghan with her short legs. When Naituanzi Minghan''s younger brothers saw this, they swarmed up. They couldn''t let their boss and his sister be bullied. When Mingrui was called over by Xiao Mingwei''s good friend, he saw that his younger siblings were being pushed around by boys about the same age as him. He looked cold, stepped forward and kicked the boy about the same height as him. on the legs. The children got into a fight at the activity venue. When the teachers learned about it, they rushed over from the office and saw the little ones falling to the ground like stacks of arhats. Some were crying at the top of their lungs, and some were lying on the ground with their feet. Kicked and beaten with fists, it turned into a mess. Over here in the courtyard, Jiang Li was about to help Ms. Qi make lunch when he suddenly felt his heart beating rapidly. ¡°Godmother, I¡¯m a little flustered now. I think something might happen to Ruirui and the others in the kindergarten. How about I go over and take a look?¡± ??Jiang Li was really worried about the three little ones, she said, and before Ms. Qi could respond, she took off her apron and prepared to go out. ¡°It¡¯s the first day of school and it¡¯s normal for you to feel uneasy. Go ahead and take a look, so that you won¡¯t be restless until you pick up the children in the afternoon.¡± Ms. Qi said with a smile and sent Jiang Li to the door of the living room. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± Before leaving, Jiang Li looked at Ms. Qi. ¡°Go and you¡¯ll have something to eat when you come back.¡± Ms. Qi waved her hands and watched Jiang Li exit the courtyard. When Jiang Li arrived at the kindergarten, she did not expect that her premonition would come true. "Mother Weiwei, this is what happened. I called your home as soon as possible after the incident, but no one picked up after calling two or three times. Fortunately, you are not worried about your child. Come and have a look. Now I just When the other parents arrive, let¡¯s sit down and resolve the matter amicably, what do you think, Weiwei¡¯s mother?¡± Jiang Li nodded, and then beckoned the three little Mingrui to him: "Come here, come to mommy!" There were five teachers sitting in the office at the moment, including the principal, preschool (1), and preschool (2). ) class, the big (1) class, and the small (1) class. ¡°Mom, it was Li Tingting¡¯s brother and Wang Tongtong¡¯s brother who started the fight. They pushed my sister and I to the ground, and then I rushed up to fight with them.¡± Minghan''s milk dumpling was as wilted as an eggplant beaten by frost. After the fight, he was called to the office by the teacher. Only then did he remember what his mother had said to him and his brothers and sisters, and the experiments his mother had done with eggs and stones. And he clearly promised his mother that he would never rush up to fight with someone casually, knowing that he couldn''t beat the other person. He should have gone to the teacher, but he didn''t do so. His mother wouldn''t be angry with him, right? ? ??Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, my second brother and I didn''t want to fight, and my eldest brother didn''t want to fight either. It was Li Tingting and the others who said that my mother was a stepmother and that she was vicious. They didn''t believe that Weiwei said that her mother was a good mother. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： communicate Chapter 226 Communication ??I don¡¯t believe Weiwei said that her mother told me and my eldest and second brothers stories every day during the holidays, taught us to draw, teach us to do handicrafts, taught us to sing, and played the erhu for us. They...they were very bad. They ran to call their elder brother to beat me and my second brother, and also beat up the children who helped me talk to my second brother. " Including the principal, all the teachers in the office were surprised by the twins'' ability to express themselves. ?Children under three years old not only speak very fluently, but also quite logically. They can explain things clearly to their mothers. ¡°Be good, mom, I believe what you said, and I believe you won¡¯t take the initiative to fight with the children.¡± After rubbing the baby''s head, Jiang Li rubbed his brother Mingrui''s head and said to the child: "Ruirui is very brave. He can stand up when his younger siblings are being bullied. Great!" Then, she looked at the little guys standing together, helping the twins fight, with a pair of fox eyes full of smiles: "You are all good children. Auntie, thank you for protecting my Hanhan and Weiwei, and Ruirui." You are great for being bullied! But I hope you won¡¯t do that again in the future, do you know why?¡± ?The children who were helping the twins fight, as well as several friends in Ruirui''s class, all blinked at Jiang Li with big bright eyes. When they heard Jiang Li''s question, they shook their little heads to express that they didn''t know. ??Jiang Li bent down so that the little ones could look at her without too much effort. Her clear fox eyes were like crescent moons and she said with a smile: ¡°Because it¡¯s wrong to fight, and you are all children who haven¡¯t grown up. You don¡¯t know the severity of your little hands and feet when fighting. If you get hurt, Or if the child who fights with you is injured, your family will feel distressed, and the most important point is that you yourself will suffer. " ??Children Song Xiaoran said in a sweet voice, "But Li Tingting and the others bullied Weiwei and Hanhan!" ¡°When you encounter this kind of situation, no matter which one of you children encounters this kind of situation, ask the teacher to help you deal with it at school, and ask the elders at home to make the decision for you..." ??More than a dozen little guys helped their children fight. Although there were no injuries, their hair was messy and their bodies were more or less stained with dust. They looked cute and pitiful. ??Jiang Li was undoubtedly moved by the friendship between the children at this moment. Her beautiful fox eyes were full of tenderness, and her smiling voice became clearer and softer. ?Provide psychological counseling for the children to prevent them from being frightened by this incident and causing them to have nightmares when they sleep at night. It should be emphasized that when she spoke, her smile was extremely friendly, and her thank you was sincere. Her words of guidance were like the gurgling of a mountain stream, nice and soothing. After a while, the little ones showed their smiles one by one. A beautiful aunt and a fairy aunt were called out one after another. After calming the children, Jiang Li turned her attention to Li Tingting, Wang Tongtong and the two little girls'' brothers and cousins. She also smiled gently and asked Li Tingting and Wang Tongtong: "Can you tell Auntie why you and Luo Mingwei quarreled? " The two little girls pursed their lips tightly and remained silent for a long time. ?The aunt standing in front of them is so beautiful! Even if such a beautiful, fairy-like aunt is a stepmother, she shouldn''t be the bad woman or bad stepmother that her mother (Tingting''s mother) said, right? ?Li Tingting bit her mouth tightly, feeling conflicted. She didn''t know whether to believe what her mother said or what she saw and felt with her own eyes. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： prove Chapter 227 Proof Wang Tongtong hesitated for a while, then raised her head and looked at Jiang Li and said, "Beautiful aunt, are you Luo Mingwei''s mother or stepmother?" ?Besides, the principal and several teachers frowned in unison. However, Jiang Li was not displeased at all. She smiled gently: "As elders, there is no difference between mother and stepmother. As long as they really love their children, then they are both good mothers, don''t you think so?" ?Wang Tongtong tilted her head and thought for a while before replying: "The beautiful aunt is right!" Jiang Li: "Although my aunt''s three children were not born by her, she loves them very much, just like your mother loves you. She doesn''t want to see her children bullied outside, and she hopes her children can be normal." When An An grows up, he can learn more skills from his teachers so that he can contribute to our country in the future. " She said this to Wang Tongtong and Li Tingting together, and the smile on her face did not diminish at all. She said: "So, auntie, please stop saying bad things to the children at auntie''s house. What''s the matter with you?" You can say it nicely without arguing or fighting, what do you think?¡± ? Many parents came to the office one after another, but no one interrupted. Like the principal and several teachers, they stood aside and listened quietly to Jiang Li talking to two children, Li Tingting and Wang Tongtong. The woman is so beautiful, so beautiful and refined. The smile on her face is bright and friendly, and her eyes are very gentle. ?She has a graceful figure, like a hibiscus emerging from the water. Looking at her, one can''t help but want to get closer, and cannot feel the slightest bit of displeasure. Li Tingting: "I didn''t want to quarrel with Luo Mingwei. I just thought she was bragging, but she didn''t admit it, and then we quarreled." ??Jiang Li: "Well, auntie asked my Weiwei to tell you the truth. In fact, she is not bragging at all. Do you think so?" Li Tingting: "...Well, if Luo Mingwei didn''t brag, I would...I would apologize to her!" Wang Tongtong: ¡°Me too!¡± ??Jiang Li rubbed the heads of the two little girls: "Okay, let''s make an agreement then." Looking at the three Xiao Mingrui with clear and smiling eyes, Jiang Li said, "Did you all hear it?" Xiao Mingrui nodded. "Now, let Weiwei tell the children a little story that her mother once told you. Hanhan is doing crafts. Well, fold the paper frog that mother taught you to fold. As for Ruirui... you just follow the instructions of mother. I taught you how to make your handwriting square and square during the holidays. Now I¡¯m writing a few words in front of children, teachers, uncles, aunts, grandparents, is there any problem?¡± The three little cubs shook their heads. ??Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with relief. She borrowed a piece of cardboard, a small typebook, and a pencil from the teacher nearby. To prevent Naituanzi Minghan from injuring her little hands when cutting the paper, Jiang Li helped cut the cardboard into a square shape. ¡°Hello teachers, grandparents, uncles, aunts, and classmates. Now I want to tell you about a smart and diligent little rooster.¡± Xiao Mingwei bowed to the dean, the teachers in the office, and the parents of the children, and then used her little milky voice to imitate the tone and expression on her mother''s face when she told her and her brothers, and began to tell the story vividly. The story: "In the morning, the sun rises. The little rooster stands by the river and crows. He wakes up the little white rabbit and the little cat. His crow makes the flowers open their eyes and the grass stretches. Straighten your waist¡­¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： praise Chapter 228 Praise ??The little girl is generous and has no stage fright at all. She also incorporates body movements when telling stories. The adults and children in the office all opened their eyes wide, a little disbelieving for such a young child. ?Being able to tell a story so fluently, even though the story may not sound very long, the little girl tells it really well, her words are clear, and she has body movements to show the content of the story. She is so cute no matter how you look at it. ¡°Little White Goose said: Little Rooster, you are so kind! You get up early every day to call us, you are so diligent!¡± ??Xiao Mingwei looked like a little rooster standing in front of her eyes. She spoke like a little white goose with a milky voice, completely inserting herself into the role of the story. After playing the role of the little white goose, she pretended to be the little rooster again, shaking her body slightly, her face was red, and she looked happy, and she did not forget the narration: "The little rooster fluttered its feathers, and its face was red. Yes, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Then Xiao Mingwei pretended to be a little cat: "Little Rooster, thank you! With you telling the time every day, I will never sleep in late again!" She shook the pigtails on her head, pretending to be embarrassed, and said: "The little rooster shakes his long crest, he is so embarrassed." As this sentence fell, Xiao Mingwei pretended to be a little cat again: "Little Rooster, do you know today''s weather forecast? I have to go out today and I don''t know what to wear." With an uncomfortable expression on her face, the little girl shook her head and said, "The little rooster didn''t know today''s weather forecast. He felt very uncomfortable when he saw the disappointed look of the little cat, so he started to use his brain, what should he do? ?¡± Xiao Mingwei tilted her head to think, and soon her cute voice sounded again: "The little rooster thought and thought, and finally he thought of a good idea. The next morning, the little rooster wrote the weather forecast on a small sign superior, ?Hung the sign on his strong red crown again, he woke everyone up with an ''ooh, ooh, ooh''. Everyone saw the weather forecast and praised the little rooster for being not only diligent but also very smart! " After telling the story, Xiao Mingwei couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy when no one responded. She turned to look at her mother and saw her mother giving her a thumbs up. The little girl felt relieved and looked at the adults who were listening to her story. Bowing to the children, she said in a milky voice: "Thank you everyone for listening to my story. I''m done!" Applause broke out, especially from the children, who clapped like seals one by one, with smiles on their faces. ¡°Weiwei, your story is so well told!¡± This is the voice of child Song Xiaoran. ¡°Weiwei, you are so awesome!¡± ¡°Weiwei, can you tell us stories again?¡± ¡°Weiwei, I really like listening to the stories you tell!¡± ¡­ The children gathered around Xiao Mingwei, talking to each other one by one. The two little girls, Li Tingting and Wang Tongtong, were wilting at the moment. They thought they were bad boys and did not believe what Luo Mingwei said. They also said that Luo Mingwei was bragging. They are fine now. Luo Mingwei is so powerful. She can She tells great stories, and the expressions and movements she makes are so cute! ¡°It¡¯s not me who is great, it¡¯s Weiwei¡¯s mother who is great!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei was so happy that she did not forget to put the credit on her mother. Little girl Song Xiaoran: "I know, I know, Weiwei, your mother is very, very powerful, and you are very powerful too!" At this moment, Naituanzi Minghan folded the paper frog and looked at his mother: "Mom, I''ve folded the frog." ?Jiang Li smiled: "Show it to the children." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： accordion Chapter 229 Accordion Naituanzi Minghan: "Okay." Brother Mingrui has also finished writing, and beside him are the principal and several teachers. ¡°Fangzhengzheng, Luo Mingrui, you write the word very well.¡± ??The principal looked at Xiao Mingrui''s writing and handed the notebook to the child''s class teacher: "Teacher Cui, take a look." After reading it, Teacher Cui was full of smiles and praised: "Compared with before the summer vacation, Luo Mingrui''s handwriting has improved greatly today." Several other teachers also took a look, and some parents were curious and gathered around to circulate Xiao Mingrui''s writing. word. ?There were constant sounds of admiration in his mouth. At this time, Jiang Li inadvertently saw an accordion on a desk. This was an antique musical instrument for her. She had seen it in her grandfather''s collection and learned how to play it from her grandfather. ?According to my grandfather, the accordion was given to him by an elder in the family when he was young. Since the elder passed away unexpectedly not long after he gave him the accordion, in the following days, in order to commemorate the elder, he would take out the accordion given by him and play a song as a memorial to him on his memorial day. ?Bringing back his wandering thoughts, Jiang Li whispered in the principal''s ear. The next moment, the principal nodded, and then Jiang Li moved to the desk where the accordion was placed. ?Picking up the accordion and holding it on her chest, she lowered her eyes to familiarize herself with the keyboard and the buttons used for rhythm accompaniment and playing melody. She tried playing a few more notes, and then she turned her attention to the three Xiao Mingrui''s again. At the same time, everyone in the office was also looking at her. Jiang Li''s expression was as usual and she didn''t care at all about the looks that fell on her. She nodded lightly to the three little cubs, and saw that the three little Mingrui understood what she meant and stood in rows at an arm''s length apart. In the eyes of the foxes, Showing a full smile. ?The prelude sounded, and after a moment, the three little ones made gestures and sang a song with their cute milky voices. ?Well, my brother Mingrui¡¯s singing voice is not loud, but his gesture dance is very good. ¡°¡­There are seven or eight visitors in the mortal world, orioles are chirping, watching the water flowing on the small bridge to whose house, listening to the pipa¡¯s chirping, swallows densely packed, the small town is painting another round of winter and summer¡­¡± Before Jiang Li came to this world, she was scrolling through videos on her mobile phone one day and came across a very nice song. Well, it was the song she was playing on the accordion. The song was accompanied by a gesture dance performed by a group of children. . If I remember correctly, her eyes stayed on that video for about two or three minutes. This is quite unbelievable for her with her busy schedule. Therefore, even if I live in another world, the impression still remains. During the summer vacation, on a whim, she taught the three Zaizai two or three familiar children''s songs, and by the way, she also taught the song that she had seen a child perform a hand dance. Because the lyrics and music are lively and playful, and easy to learn, the three little Zaizai learned it very quickly. ?No, she only played it once on the accordion, and the children present followed Xiao Mingrui and started singing and making gestures with their little hands. ?The principal and several teachers all smiled and looked at the little ones who were singing and making gestures. The parents all looked at their children with smiles on their faces, their eyes full of love. At the end of the third play, Jiang Li took the accordion off his shoulder and gently placed it back in its original position. She saw two lesbians walking out from among the parents, and they stood still in front of her. One of them said apologetically: "Hello, comrade, are you the mother of classmate Luo Mingwei?! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： thank Chapter 230 Thank you I am Li Tingting¡¯s mother. Regarding the conflict between my Tingting and your Weiwei, I have heard from other parents. I would like to apologize to you. It was me who did not teach my Tingting well enough to make her talk. I hurt your Weiwei. " Just when Jiang Li was about to say something, the **** standing next to Li Tingting''s mother spoke up: "I am Wang Tongtong''s mother, comrade, what happened to our children in the kindergarten today is my child''s fault..." Before she finished speaking, Jiang Li smiled and waved her hand, not letting the other party continue. She glanced at the little girls who were already playing together, and then said to the mothers of Li Tingting and Wang Tongtong: "What happened between the children?" A small conflict is not a big deal, and neither of them was seriously injured, so the two comrades don¡¯t need to take it too seriously.¡± The kindergarten teachers were busy helping the little girls to comb their messy hair into braids. At the same time, the dust on the little ones was gently patted clean by the enthusiastic parents. When Jiang Li saw this, he sighed that people in this era were really simple. ?However, we do not rule out those with cunning minds. Such as the teacher Lu and the heroine Suman in the courtyard. A person is a teacher by example, but does not pay attention to oral ethics. ?She is young and has a lot of thoughts. From time to time, she wants to give her a little trouble. She is just looking for trouble. She is full of food! ¡°Thank you all parents and comrades for your understanding, but we have to admit that it is our kindergarten¡¯s fault. It was our teachers who were negligent in their work and failed to take good care of the children for a while..." ?The principal spoke sincerely and apologized to all parents. The head teacher of the small class (1) and the head teacher of the preschool class (1), preschool (2), and senior class (1) also sincerely apologized to the parents and stated that they will strengthen work management from now on and will not let the children Similar incidents occur again. ?Li Tingting suddenly walked up to Jiang Li: "Beautiful aunt, Luo Mingwei didn''t brag, and I apologized to her." Hearing this, Jiang Li squatted on one knee, eye level with the little girl. Her eyes were gentle and she said with a smile: "Okay, auntie knows, the child is so good!" He touched the little girl''s head, and almost instantly, the child''s face He showed off a big smile and showed off to the other children: "The beautiful aunt touched my head, I''m so happy!" ?Li Tingting''s mother simply couldn''t bear to see her daughter''s behavior. Wang Tongtong: "Beautiful aunt, I also apologized to Weiwei." ??Jiang Li also touched the little girl''s head, and saw that the child also showed a big smile, as if being touched by her was a very happy thing. Under the leadership of the principal and school teachers, and with the cooperation of the parents, the matter between the children was successfully resolved. In order to reassure the parents, the principal ordered the health doctor in the kindergarten to treat the children involved in the fight. After carefully checking to make sure that the children were all right, the parents left the kindergarten one after another. ¡°Comrade Jiang, you are very good at teaching children. If it weren¡¯t for you to mediate among the children today, I am afraid things would not be resolved smoothly and satisfactorily...¡± Sent Jiang Li to the gate of the kindergarten, the principal held Jiang Li''s hand and thanked him very much. ¡°The principal is too polite. In fact, I don¡¯t have much experience in getting along with children. I just treat myself as a friend of the children on the basis of being an elder. In this way, it will be easier to communicate with the children.¡± After listening to what Jiang Li said, the director nodded repeatedly: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： Look how awesome you are! Chapter 231 Look how awesome you are! ¡°Comrade Jiang, one of the teaching concepts of our preschool teachers is to make friends with the children, and you are undoubtedly a qualified parent.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and did not answer. Farewell to the principal, Jiang Li returned to the courtyard and told Ms. Qi what happened in the kindergarten. Ms. Qi asked, "Let Ruirui and the others write, fold paper frogs, and tell stories. How can you do that?" What do you think?" ??Jiang Li: "I don''t have any special ideas. I just use facts to prove that we, Weiwei, are not bragging." Ms. Qi laughed out loud: "Your actions not only shocked the little ones but also the kindergarten teachers, right?" "I can''t talk about shocking anyone. My purpose is very simple, which is to prove that what our Weiwei said is the truth." Jiang Li looked calm and helped Ms. Qi put the food on the table: "Godmother, you probably don''t know. ? Ruirui and the others are very popular in the kindergarten!" Ms. Qi: "The three brothers and sisters have classmates who help them fight, how can they be so popular?!" Shaking her head with a smile, Ms. Qi said, "Don''t spoil them too much." Jiang Li: "Nothing." She would not spoil children. If she hadn''t considered that the three Zaizai were still young, she would have included them in her "upbringing", such as washing their own clothes and other small things that require hands-on work in life. plan"! "Really?" Ms. Qi raised her eyebrows: "I have never seen any mother in our compound who is as attentive to her children as you are to Ruirui and the others." Jiang Li: "Being attentive to your children is a must for any mother. But I am very attentive to my children, but I will never spoil them. I want to educate them into a society of ''Five Lectures, Four Beauties and Three Loves'' Successor of ism.¡± Ms. Qi was puzzled: ¡°Five lectures, four beauties and three loves?¡± ??Jiang Li: "..." Oops, she has such a bald mouth, why did she just give out "Five Lectures, Four Beauties and Three Loves"? Being looked at by Ms. Qi, Jiang Li wanted to criticize others, but felt that he shouldn''t talk nonsense. ?She blinked her fox eyes and pretended to think for a moment, then said: "What I mean is, we need to teach Ruirui and the others to be civilized and civilized. Be polite, hygienic, orderly, moral and beautiful in mind, language, behavior, and environment, and be good children who love the motherland, socialism, and our party... By the way, we must also let them love learning and love. Work, this is perfect! " Ms. Qi smiled: "Look at how awesome you are!" ??Jiang Li acted coquettishly: "I am an invincible beautiful girl in the universe. I am already powerful. Does my godmother know that now?!" Hearing this, Ms. Qi laughed even more happily. When she stopped laughing, she couldn''t help but said: "Then your three loves will become your five loves." ¡°Well... you can also say that.¡± ??Jiang Li said, inviting Ms. Qi and Song Xuan to eat. ?After lunch, Jiang Li helped Ms. Qi wash the dishes and tidy the kitchen, and then went back to take a lunch break. kindergarten. After being led by the teacher to take a walk in the activity area to eat, the children in the primary (1) class lined up one by one and walked into the lounge. They followed the teacher''s instructions and lay down on their own beds. The bedding is provided by the parents themselves, and the bedding for Xiao Mingrui¡¯s three small beds was undoubtedly purchased by Jiang Li in the system mall through Dundun. Dimensions are based on the size of three old quilts used in kindergarten. ¡°Weiwei, your quilt is so beautiful!¡± Song Xiaoran''s small bed was next to Xiao Mingwei''s. When she saw the quilt and small pillow on her good friend''s bed, she was extremely envious. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： My name is Jiang Li Chapter 232 My name is Jiang Li ¡°My mother prepared it for me.¡± Xiao Mingwei whispered: ¡°My second brother and eldest brother¡¯s beds are also new!¡± Song Xiaoran: "Your mother is so kind!" Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Well, my mother is the best mother in the world.¡± Song Xiaoran: ¡°My mother too.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei: "Yeah." Song Xiaoran: "Weiwei, what else did your mother teach you during the summer vacation?" When the children talked to each other, they said what came to mind, but Song Xiaoran suddenly asked something else. ?Xiao Mingwei lay on the bed. She turned her head to her good friend Song Xiaoran: "My mother also taught me and my eldest brother and second brother the backgammon and checkers." Song Xiaoran: "Then can you teach me?" Xiao Mingwei: "Of course you can! When you come to my house to play someday, I will teach you." The two little girls were whispering, and then the teacher came over: "Xiaoran and Weiwei can''t talk!" Song Xiaoran and Xiao Mingwei shrank their necks in fright, then they hurriedly lay down, closed their eyes and pretended sleep. The teacher looked on and shook his head in amusement. At half past two o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Li woke up from his nap, tidied up for a while, and came to Song''s house again. ??She continued what she taught yesterday and continued to teach Song Xuan the skills of playing the erhu, and guided the young man to improve the music he had learned before. ?Time passed very quickly, and at almost half past three, Jiang Li left the Song family and went to the kindergarten to pick up the three little Mingrui babies. ¡°Mama Weiwei, here!¡± ?Arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, Song Xiaoran''s mother saw Jiang Li and hurriedly waved to say hello. Among the parents who went to the kindergarten to deal with the group fight among their children at noon, there was Song Xiaoran''s mother. She had a very good impression of Jiang Li. Well, in modern terms, Song Xiaoran''s mother was actually a beauty control. What did she think of Jiang Li? All of them have reached her aesthetic point. ¡°Hello, Xiaoran¡¯s mother.¡± ??Jiang Li pushed the cart over and said hello to Song Xiaoran''s mother. ¡°Hello, mother Weiwei.¡± Song Xiaoran¡¯s mother smiled, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s very convenient to have this stroller to pick up and drop off the children.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said "hmm". Song Xiaoran¡¯s mother: ¡°My name is Wu Yue, Weiwei¡¯s mother, what is your name?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Jiang Li, my name is Jiang Li.¡± Song Xiaoran¡¯s mother: ¡°It¡¯s a very nice name.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Your name is also very nice." Song Xiaoran¡¯s mother: ¡°Then let¡¯s call each other by our names from now on, what do you think?¡± ?Jiang Li nodded: "Okay." "Jiang Li, why do you know so many things? Look at your child, you taught him so well! Let me tell you, my little girl will definitely pester me to teach her before going to bed tonight. Tell a story, otherwise, she will make trouble for me!" ¡°I didn¡¯t have much to do during the holidays when I was in school, so I followed my brothers at home and learned a little as a hobby.¡± ¡°Do you have more than one brother?¡± ¡°Well, there are five.¡± ¡°How happy! Then you must be the darling at home.¡± "Okay." ¡°I have an older brother and a younger brother. When I was young, my older brother would play wildly during holidays, but he didn¡¯t teach anything.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. Wu Yue: "If we have time in the future, would you like our two families to get together with our children?" Jiang Li: "Okay." As school time gets closer and closer, more and more parents gather at the entrance of the kindergarten. ¡°The gate will open in three or four minutes. Let¡¯s stand forward. The children in the small class will come out first.¡± Wu Yue said, calling Jiang Li to approach the kindergarten gate. ?Jiang Li asked: "Do I need to queue up?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Jiang Li refuses to be the king of children Chapter 233 Jiang Li refuses to be the king of children Wu Yue: ¡°We need to line up, so we can just stand directly behind the queue of parents of Grade 1.¡± Inside the gate of the kindergarten, children in small classes lined up in groups and were ready for school under the leadership of their respective class teachers. Song Xiaoran: "Weiwei, do you want to go home?" ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Yes, I want to see my mother soon!¡± Song Xiaoran: "I don''t think much about it. My mother is always mean to me and says I am like a monkey. She always rummages through things as soon as I get home." ??Xiao Mingwei: "Then why are you rummaging through things? It will be very hard for mom to keep cleaning up!" Song Xiaoran: "Aren''t you rummaging through things at home?" Xiao Mingwei: "My eldest and second brothers and I will not mess with my parents'' things. If I mess up my own things, I will slowly put them away." ¡°Are you so powerful?¡± Song Xiaoran has starry eyes. "My mother taught me this. My mother also taught my eldest and second brothers that children should develop a good habit of being neat and tidy." Xiao Mingwei straightened her body and said proudly: "You should take care of your own things. , which is very fulfilling.¡± Song Xiaoran: ¡°What is the sense of accomplishment?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, "That''s right...it means very, very powerful!" The teacher of Class 1 (1) clapped his hands and drew the attention of the children in the class to himself: "Kids, please keep quiet. Whoever''s name the teacher calls now will come out of the team. Got it?" ? "Know it!" Weiwei and the children in the class responded loudly. ?After receiving the twins, Jiang Li pushed the two little guys in a stroller and queued up behind the parents of class 1. Since parents are very observant of order, the children in the kindergarten were picked up quickly. ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so happy today!¡± ??Jiang Li joked: "I thought you were aggrieved." ?Xiao Mingwei: "Why do you have to feel aggrieved?" ???Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "The kids said he was bragging." ????Nai Tuanzi covered his mouth and laughed. Brother Mingrui curled his lips. ??Xiao Mingwei: "But I didn''t brag. The children all found out later. Li Tingting and Wang Tongtong both apologized to me." ?Jiang Li said "Oh" and said nothing for a long time. ??Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, mom, the kids in our primary class (1) all like you so much. They say Weiwei''s mother is a little fairy, and they say Weiwei''s mother is great!" ??Jiang Li: "That''s it. Weiwei will go to school tomorrow and help her mother thank the children in your class." ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mingwei responded readily. ¡­ Time passed quickly or slowly when Xiao Mingrui was in kindergarten. However, it has been nearly two months since Professor Luo returned to work at the institute. During this period, to be more precise, one week after the incident of the three Xiao Mingrui¡¯s group fight, the director of the Three Xiaozhi Kindergarten solemnly invited Jiang Li to work in the garden. The conditions for the offer are: formal position, monthly salary of 35 yuan... Apart from other things, the monthly salary of 35 yuan is almost 10 yuan higher than that of a kindergarten teacher who has just joined the kindergarten. However, Jiang Li politely declined the director¡¯s invitation. The reason is simple: I am physically weak and it is difficult for me to take on the job of being a kindergarten teacher. ??After all, Jiang Li is determined to be a salty fish, and she can write a lot of manuscripts at home and get a lot of royalties in a month. There is no need to go to a kindergarten to be the king of children. It was Saturday. Jiang Li picked up three little Mingrui babies from the kindergarten. Jiang Li did not take the children home, but came to the Song family. ¡°Are you sure you want to go tomorrow?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： create a little surprise for someone Chapter 234: Create a small surprise for someone Song Xuan took the three little ones to play in his room. In the living room, Jiang Li told Ms. Qi her purpose of coming home. Ms. Qi thought about it and finally confirmed it. ??Jiang Li: "Yeah. It''s getting colder, and I don''t know if there are thick clothes in Luo Yanqing''s dormitory. I want to send him two pieces." Ms. Qi: "Your godfather called home a week ago and said that the office has been very busy recently, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to see Yan Qing if you go." ??Jiang Li: "It doesn''t matter whether I can see you or not, I just need to deliver the clothes." Ms. Qi: "Li Bao, once Yan Qing gets busy with work, he usually cannot return home for a long time. My godmother knows that this is undoubtedly a bit unfair for you..." ¡°I don¡¯t feel wronged.¡± ??Jiang Li shook her head and smiled: "Before I agreed to marry Luo Yanqing, I knew the nature of his work. If I went to give him clothes tomorrow, it was just to give him clothes, not for any other reason." ?Well, she was duplicity. She actually just wanted to see someone. Of course, sending clothes was also the main purpose. ?Emotions need to be cultivated, and not being able to see each other for a long time is no different from living in two places. However, for boyfriends and girlfriends, or couples, it is easy for relationships to have trouble because they live in two places. For example, from deep affection to gradually indifference, and then to a breakup. ? And she was not worried about her relationship with Luo Yanqing having problems. Let''s put it this way, they had only been together for a month. In terms of feelings, there should be a little bit, but not to the point of deep affection. Besides, they are not really living in two places. They are all in the same city. It''s just that one of them is busy with work and can''t go home in a short time. ?Besides, someone is simply indifferent to emotions. If she is worried that the other person will get busy and forget about her, she will undoubtedly be in trouble with herself. ??Jiang Liming is in vain. The reason why she chose to accept the marriage promised by the original owner was not because of feelings. She decided to come to Beicheng on the basis that she only wanted to be a salted fish in her life, she felt that the other party''s conditions were good, his appearance and temperament were in her taste, and it was difficult to go home once a year. ?But then again, after a month of getting along with this person, apart from being a little bit of a loser emotionally, we get along pretty well with him. Especially when she discovered that they both had feelings for each other, and she said falling in love came first, so when the other party was too busy to go home for a long time, as the other party, it was necessary for her to send warmth - to A little surprise for someone. Even if they couldn''t see each other, there was nothing to regret about this surprise, because what she wanted was for someone to go back to the dormitory to rest, and his emotions would fluctuate when he saw the things she gave him. ?Of course, it would be great if we could meet in person! Ms. Qi: "Well, you go ahead. When you leave, just send Ruirui and the others to your godmother." ??Jiang Li: ¡°Thank you godmother!¡± Ms. Qi: "What do you say thank you to your godmother?!" Jiang Li: ¡°Godmother is the best!¡± ??Tapping Jiang Li''s pretty nose, Ms. Qi smiled lovingly: "You are the only one with a sweet mouth." ??Jiang Li: "My godmother is the best, and I''m not telling lies." Hearing this, Ms. Qi''s eyes were very doting: "With you coaxing me like this, my godmother can wake up from her dreams at night with a smile on her face." ¡°It takes ten years to smile, so my godmother should smile more.¡± ??Jiang Li also treats people who are good to him sincerely, and only hopes that the other person can be safe and happy throughout his life. The four mothers had dinner at the Song family, and then slowly returned to their own home. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you really take Weiwei and the eldest and second brothers to visit daddy?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： A little disappointed Chapter 235 A Little Disappointment After arriving home, the three little Mingrui babies had washed themselves and then climbed into bed obediently and were ready to listen to their mother''s bedtime stories. However, when they thought that their mother would entrust them to their grandma (Grandma Qi) to take care of them tomorrow, The three Xiao Mingrui couldn''t help but feel disappointed, especially Xiao Mingwei. She hadn''t seen her father for a long time. She also missed her father, but why didn''t her mother take her with her? ??What I want to say here is that Xiao Mingrui has already accepted Jiang Li as a new mother from the bottom of his heart. The exact time was on the first day of school, after Jiang Li went to the school to deal with the group fight. Unconditional trust, defending him and his younger siblings in front of teachers, children, and parents, without criticizing them. When seeing them, first pay attention to whether they are injured. In short, the new mother is much better than the mother in his memory who pinched him, pinched him, and scolded him at every turn. But...but he still couldn''t say the word "Mom" to the new mother. ?Xiao Mingrui thought this way and felt that he was a bad boy. ?At this moment, he heard his sister talking to his new mother. Although he was lying on his back on the bed, his ears were raised high, wanting to hear what the new mother would say next. That''s not right. He actually just thought of the new mother''s voice, because the new mother''s voice was nice and gentle. Every time he heard it, he felt particularly at ease. ¡°The road from the compound to Dad¡¯s workplace is too far, so it¡¯s inconvenient for Mom to take you both there.¡± Jiang Li said this not only to the little girl, but also to Naituanzi Minghan and his brother Mingrui. After hearing the words, no one said anything for a long time. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "But don''t worry. Okay, when you see dad, mom will help you say hello to dad and tell him that our little cubs miss dad very much. " After a long while, Xiao Mingwei pouted: "Mom, is this the only way?" ¡°Well, that¡¯s the only way!¡± Jiang Li nodded and answered in the affirmative. "¡­Oh well!" Even though she wanted to visit her father again, she knew that her mother was right. It would be very inconvenient for her mother to take care of her and her eldest and second brothers for such a long distance. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m obedient and playing with brother Xuanxuan at my grandma¡¯s house, waiting for you to come back to pick up the baby!¡± Naituanzi Minghan expressed his position. Brother Mingrui: "I will take good care of my younger brothers and sisters with my grandma." Xiao Mingwei glanced at her brother Mingrui and then at her brother Minghan. She endured the slight disappointment in her heart and made the same promise: "Mom, don''t worry and go visit dad. I won''t cry. My eldest brother and my second brother Let¡¯s wait obediently at grandma¡¯s house for your return.¡± ¡°Okay, mom knows.¡± There was a soft smile in the eyes of the beautiful fox. Jiang Li said in a doting tone: "Let''s tell an idiom story tonight..." The three little Mingrui''s were lying quietly on their respective beds, listening to their mother telling them stories. As time passed, Jiang Li saw that the little ones were all asleep, so he couldn''t help but shut up, got up and tucked the three little ones into bed, and then returned to the master bedroom to rest. ¡°Tell me what rewards I have now.¡± Lying on the bed, Jiang Li communicated with Dundun through the sea of ??consciousness. "Little sister, I''ll report it to you right now..." Dundun said blah blah blah. I don''t know how much time passed, but Jiang Li finally got Dundun to give the last sentence: "I''ve finished speaking, little sister didn''t listen carefully. , I can report it again.¡± ??Jiang Li: "No need." She didn''t expect that only a month had passed since the last time she counted the rewards, and the system gave Jiang Li a lot more. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Young lady, you must have pursuits in life! Chapter 236: Sister, you must have pursuits in life! Taken together, the cash alone is 21,000 yuan, and the foreign exchange coupons are a total of 1,800 yuan. As for children''s milk powder, adult milk powder, and malted milk, there are 10 bags, 5 bags, and 3 barrels respectively. ?In addition to these, there are a bicycle ticket and a sewing ticket, as well as a radio ticket and a small pile of tickets next to it. Well, there are some other things. Dundun: "Are you satisfied, young lady?" Jiang Li: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known that you were a child-rearing system, I would have thought you were a money-spending system.¡± Dundun said shyly: "As long as the little sister likes it." He knew that the little sister was praising him for his ability! Jiang Li: ¡°Are you shy?¡± Dundun covered her face: "No, no, little sister, you are wrong." ??Jiang Li: "Don''t you know what it means to cover up something? Or maybe you don''t know what it means to cover one''s ears and steal the bell?" Dundun smiled sheepishly: "I know, but the Lun family is embarrassed to be praised by the young lady!" ?Jiang Li smiled and thought the system was quite fun. Dundun: "Little sister..." ??Jiang Li: "Huh?" Dundun: "Actually, if you had not refused the invitation from Rui Rui and the kindergarten principal, we would have received more happiness points, points, and rewards!" "You can''t be too greedy. Besides, I think that with you here, I can actually do what I want." Apart from anything else, the cash rewarded to her by the system alone has so far been her family''s Professor Luo''s annual salary. several times. Comparing Professor Luo''s efforts at work, she was just raising a little Zaizai at home. To be honest, she felt quite blushing with the rewards from the system. Dundun: "Young lady, you have to have pursuits in life! Besides, those rewards you received were not given by me, they were allocated by the main system. As for young lady, there is no such thing as greed or not." ?????Jiang Li: "So Let me tell you, I actually prefer to be down-to-earth." If she hadn''t worked hard for her career in her previous life and risked her own life in it, and decided to only care about salted fish in this unexpected life, otherwise, she wouldn''t have put it down. Life is as slow as it is now. ?Sighing secretly, Jiang Li suddenly felt that she did not have a happy life. She obviously wanted to be a fish, but when she really did it, she felt uncomfortable all over, that is, nothing was right. Fortunately, with the current national conditions, she will not be able to start her own business in the next few years, and her determination is good enough... Shaking her head secretly, Jiang Li did not think about it any more, because the more she thought about it, the more she felt that her life now was too much. If you really have no pursuit, it feels like your whole person is useless! ??If she is encouraged by Dundun again, maybe she will get mad and run to the black market to make trouble. ??Jiang Li knows very well that in this era, entering the black market is a risky behavior, but at the same time it is the fastest way to make money. Okay, stop it! ??She had better not think about the black market or anything like that, lest her good life would turn into a mess. Besides...does she need to go to the black market? ?After raising the little cub, the system will give you a small amount of money. Do you want to play the game of mouse being caught by a cat? Besides, this is not in line with her style. Dundun: ¡°Miss, we are just down-to-earth people!¡± Jiang Li: "Well, since I have rejected him, don''t mention it." Dundun: ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Li: "You''re feeling sorry." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Dundun: "...Yeah. However, I respect the wishes of the young lady." ??Jiang Li: "Is it necessary to feel sorry? Don''t you know how much those little cubs in the kindergarten like me when they see me? Since they are happy, I don''t believe you haven''t received happiness points from them." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Whats wrong with Xiao Dundun? Chapter 237 What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Dundun? Dundun: "I received it." There are quite a few. After a moment''s pause, Dundun felt ashamed and said, "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s me who is greedy!" ?Rubling Dundun''s furry head in the sea of ??consciousness, Jiang Li smiled: "It doesn''t matter." What''s wrong with little Dundun? It just wants more happiness points and more points. ?Besides, Xiao Dundun got far less than she did. If she thought the other party was greedy, it would be a bit too much. Dundun: ¡°Miss?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Here he is.¡± Dundun: ¡°Dundun likes the little sister.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± Dundun: "Why don''t you talk, little sister?" ??Jiang Li: "We are not of the same species, and your love will be fruitless!" ?Dundun was confused: "..." What do you think this is? ??Jiang Li: "Besides, I have a husband." He couldn''t help laughing. Dundun''s furry face turned red: "Miss, you misunderstood me! What I mean by like is not the kind of like you think..." ?Jiang Li finally couldn''t hold it back and laughed "haha" in the sea of ????consciousness. Dundun suddenly realized: "Miss, you are kidding me, huh!" ??Jiang Li: "It''s quite arrogant. Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I''m going to sleep, so you can go and have some rest." Dundun waved his little paw: "Good night, little sister!" Jiang Li: "Good night." Early the next morning, after having breakfast at home, Jiang Li prepared some snacks for the three little Mingrui babies, then sent them to the Song family and handed them over to Ms. Qi. Then, he left the compound carrying two large travel bags. . Speaking of which, Jiang Li got up more than an hour earlier than usual. Just to make some jerky and cakes to take to someone. The jerky this time was made from fresh beef, which Jiang Li purchased from the mall through the system. As for pastries, Jiang Li makes mung bean cakes and thousand-layer cakes. ?Luo Yanqing has a taste for sweets. Although he hid it very well during their one-month relationship, Jiang Li still noticed it inadvertently. For example, whenever she cooks sweet dishes, he will obviously take two more bites. ¡°Comrade Jiang, where are you going?¡± When Lu Ping came back from shopping for groceries, she happened to see Jiang Li standing by the bus stop with two large travel bags, so she couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked. ¡°Teacher Lu went shopping for groceries?!¡± ??Jiang Li did not answer. She looked at the vegetable basket in Lu Ping''s hand and said with a smile: "The pork here looks really fresh, and the vegetables are also very juicy." Hearing that Jiang Li did not intend to reply to her words, Lu Ping understood the point and did not continue to ask. Instead, she continued Jiang Li''s words and said with a smile: "Didn''t my Lao Zhang come back to rest yesterday? I just wanted to buy some meat to feed her." When I saw the dishes on the counter, I couldn¡¯t help but buy a few more.¡± "Teacher Lu, please go back. The bus I''m waiting for is here." Jiang Li said, and a bus slowly stopped beside her. Without looking at Lu Ping, she got on the bus with her bag. . There was no direct bus from the compound to the institute, so Jiang Li had to take the bus in reverse, and after getting off the bus, she had to walk three or four miles. Because of this, she didn''t think of taking the three little ones with her. ??As for knowing the bus route, Jiang Li accidentally asked Luo Yanqing before. There are not many people on the bus on weekends, so you can get a seat when you get on the bus. ?When Jiang Li got on the bus in reverse, about twenty or thirty minutes later, what Jiang Li saw through the car window were fields of crops, clumps of woods, and scattered villages. ??? I know that the research institute where Luo Yanqing is working is classified as a confidential unit, but it''s not built in a corner, right? ! ¡­ There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： I hope it’s not a case of porcelain Chapter 238 I hope it¡¯s not a scam ¡°Hello, comrade, the next stop is the terminal, please pack your luggage and get ready to get off.¡± With the conductor''s reminder, Jiang Li came back to her senses instantly and found that at some point, apart from the driver and the conductor, she was the only passenger left on the bus. After saying thank you, Jiang Li picked up his luggage and walked towards the rear door after the bus came to a slow stop. Thinking of walking a long way, Jiang Li wore a pair of flat white shoes today, a white shirt, a pair of brown overalls, and a thin sky blue cardigan. Ms. Qi gave this dress to Jiang Li more than a week ago. She said that she asked an acquaintance to help buy it from the Friendship Store and that it was bought according to Jiang Li''s size. Jiang Li''s refusal was blocked in his throat. The research institute is located in a remote place. Jiang Li was walking on the road, looking back and forth from time to time, but she didn''t see a single passerby. But not long after she turned to another road, she vaguely heard something coming from the edge of a forest not far away. A faint cry for help. As the distance gradually shortened, Jiang Li smelled a faint smell of blood. this¡­ ¡°Help¡­help¡­¡± Jiang Li stopped. She heard the cry for help more clearly than a moment ago. ?Want to go over and have a look? ?Jiang Li hesitated. ¡°¡­Help¡­Help us¡­¡± Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± us? Save us? ??Is there more than one person not far away from her who needs help? ??Jiang Li is in a dilemma. She is a girl. How can she save two people at a time... maybe even multiple people? Finally, Jiang Li carried his bag and walked towards the direction of asking for help. "Help..." When Jiang Li approached, he saw two teenagers of seventeen or eighteen years old lying on the ground. One of the teenagers had an obvious wound on his shoulder, and blood was gushing out. The boy''s eyes were closed tightly, and he was obviously dead. Comatose; another young man was kneeling next to the unconscious young man, with one arm hanging down and a wound on it. However, this one''s wound did not seem to be deep and the bleeding had stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Out of a humanitarian spirit, Jiang Li put down his travel bag and asked casually, then opened a travel bag and called Dundun to help her buy bandages, iodine, wound medicine, and scissors from the mall... ?Dundun was very cooperative. He quickly redeemed his points and put the things in his travel bag. "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. I happen to have bandages and wound medicine in this bag. Now you calm down and I will treat his wound." After not hearing the boy''s voice for a while, Jiang Li glanced at him and pointed at the unconscious boy. "Thanks¡­" ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯m passing by too, and I¡¯m destined to be able to help you.¡± But it¡¯s best not to let her get help, otherwise she¡¯ll definitely vomit blood! ??"Click click" cut the coat of the unconscious young man open. Looking at the wounds exposed to the air, Jiang Li looked calm and helped the young man clean the wounds and apply medicine and bandage. After doing this, she carefully checked the boy from head to toe and found that except for a quail egg-sized swelling on the back of his head and the injury on his shoulder, everything else was fine. ¡°Is he your friend?!¡± "Um." "I have bandaged your friend. His vital signs are normal. He is just comatose at the moment. It should be related to the impact on the back of his head. However, I am not a professional doctor after all. You''d better send him to the hospital for a checkup." When Jiang Li said this, she looked at the boy who was awake: "Your arm should be dislocated, let me take a look." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： You dont want to touch porcelain, do you? Chapter 239 You don¡¯t want to cheat, do you? ?While receiving elite education from her family, at a young age, she had already learned simple wound dressing techniques and a little bit of Qihuang skills, so that she could deal with injuries on her own under special circumstances when there was no one around her. ??Lest you don''t wait for rescue, and a little trauma leads to infection, high fever, burning into a fool, or directly losing your life. ¡°It¡¯s a dislocation, please bear with it and I¡¯ll fix it for you.¡± ??Jiang Li said that before the young man could get ready, he only heard a soft fragrance and the young man''s arm was connected. "Although your wound is shallow and no longer bleeding, it is still necessary to disinfect and bandage it." Since you are saving people, let¡¯s do everything we can. ?Jiang Li told himself this and acted quickly at the same time. "alright." Snap of his fingers, Jiang Li put the bandages and other things back into his bag. ?Inadvertently, she saw that the clothes on the unconscious young man had been cut into pieces. She couldn''t help but twitch her lips and summoned Dundun again to give her a coat suitable for a young man. Dundun said nothing and acted as ordered. ¡°It¡¯s better to stop wearing your friend¡¯s clothes and put on this one.¡± ?Jiang Li handed the clothes in his hand to the awake young man. However, before the boy could reach out to take it, she sighed: "Forget it, your arm has just been connected and you can''t use it yet, so I''ll help him change it." ??This time she finally finished her work, and Jiang Li felt that she was simply a living **. But when she picked up her travel bag and was about to leave, she found that someone was holding her back. Slowly, Jiang Li turned his head, doubts in his eyes: "..." The young man remained silent and just looked at his unconscious friend. "You carry him to the hospital!" Jiang Li frowned slightly. Seeing that the boy remained silent, she asked: "You don''t want to touch porcelain, do you? I tell you, I saved you with kindness, you touch porcelain If you say it, it means repaying kindness with hatred." The young man shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to do porcelain. He just had no money and one leg was injured more than half a month ago and he can¡¯t use it now. Seeing the young man looking down at his left leg, Jiang Li seemed to understand something. She said, "Pick up the trouser leg and let me take a look." ?The young man has a tender face and looks fair and delicate, but he is as thin as a hemp stick. As for the young man who fell into a coma, he was also skinny, but his complexion was darker and his appearance was quite good. "You''ve had stitches on your calf. Judging from the situation, you should have been injured not long ago." Jiang Li watched the boy slowly pull up his left trouser leg, then stepped forward and looked at it for a moment, and found that there was an almost ten centimeter strip on the boy''s calf. Long, centipede-shaped sutured wound. Based on the recovery of the wound, Jiang Li probably guessed how long ago he was injured. The young man nodded. "Now what?" Jiang Li has a big head. Look at what she did as a good person. It seems that she will never be a good person if she doesn''t do it. But the unconscious boy must be at least 178. Although she is thin, she can still carry it very well for her small body. Is it strenuous? Dundun: "Little sister, they are so pitiful, you just have to save them to the end, can''t you?" ??Jiang Li: "Are you sure I can carry my body?" Dundun: "Miss, have you forgotten? You are so lucky to have Daliwan!" ??Jiang Li: "So what? I have been weak since I was a child. Even with the help of Dali Pill, I can carry that kid, but I will definitely have to lie on the ground and pant like a dog afterwards." Dundun: ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, right?!¡± ??Jiang Li: "..." She doesn''t know if it will be that serious now, but she has to carry a brat... well! Life is so hard! ¡°Sister...sister, please!¡± ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： wait Chapter 240 Waiting ??The young man''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. As he spoke, he was about to kneel down to Jiang Li. ¡°Don¡¯t! You must not!¡± Jiang Li raised his hand to stop: "I am unlucky to meet you two today, but I have to finish my work before I can send you to the hospital. If you agree, we will do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will have to think of something else. Method." Looking at the young man, Jiang Li felt like she was looking at a harmless little white rabbit. ¡°I listen to my sister.¡± The young man has no objection. Jiang Li looked at the sky at a 45¡ã angle: So sad! She compromised at the word "sister". This is so unprincipled! "May I have your name?" Jiang Li finally accepted her fate. She handed the two travel bags to the boy''s uninjured hand. However, she quickly took the bags from the boy''s hand: "Wait a minute, your dislocated arm has been repaired." I reset, but it will still take a while to lift the arm.¡± With that said, Jiang Li had to take out the bandage again and help the boy hang the injured and dislocated arm that had been reset by her hands on his chest to protect the shoulder joint. ¡°Three to four weeks is enough. This is to protect your shoulder joint, so don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ??Jiang Li warned. The young man nodded. ¡°We can get out of here now.¡± She zipped up the zipper and handed the two travel bags back to the boy''s good hand. Then, Jiang Li squatted down and helped the boy who was still unconscious. After carrying him, she pretended to be struggling towards the edge of the woods. walking on the road: "Follow closely, go forward almost a mile. As soon as I finish my business, I will try to take you to the hospital." Young man: "Thank you, sister." Jiang Li: "Why do you call me sister? Maybe I''m younger than you!" Youth boy: ¡°Sixteen.¡± ¡°Are you sixteen?¡± ?Jiang Li was surprised. The boy is about 180cm tall. She thought she was an adult, but she didn''t expect that she was still just a child. But speaking of it, judging from his appearance, the young man is indeed a bit immature. "Then I''m older than you, so you can call me sister if you want." Although it''s a little strange to be called sister by a boy who is almost ten centimeters taller than herself, it doesn''t matter in the end. After all, before she came to this world, her brother Jiang Yi''s height is 188cm. I haven¡¯t called her sister one by one. ¡­ With tight security, Jiang Li lowered the young man on her back to the ground while looking at the gate of the research institute 20 to 30 meters away, and squatted down to support the young man behind her. ¡°You support your friend and wait here for a while. I¡¯ll come over as soon as I go.¡± ?Picking up the travel bag that the boy had placed on the ground, Jiang Li walked towards the entrance of the research institute as he spoke. ¡°Stop!¡± Before he could get closer, Jiang Li was yelled at by the comrades on duty. ¡°Comrade, I am Professor Luo¡¯s lover. I am here to give him something. I wonder if Professor Luo is free now?¡± ?Stopped, Jiang Li smiled politely and explained why he was here. "Hold on." The comrade on duty dropped the two words, turned around and said something unknown to another comrade on duty. Then, he walked into the concierge, picked up the landline receiver, and dialed a number. A moment later, Jiang Li received a reply. Professor Luo is busy at home. In other words, someone has no time to see her! Jiang Li was silent for a moment, then she smiled: "Comrade, can you please help me send a message to Director Song, saying that a female comrade named Jiang Li is outside the gate and wants to see him." This time she came here and she brought two pieces of thick clothes for Director Song. ??Ms. Qi didn''t ask the helper to bring it to her. As her goddaughter, she specially prepared it for Director Song, her godfather. ??Jiang Li was looked at sharply by the comrade on duty for a while, and then he spoke again: "...Wait a moment." (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： Its an acquaintance Chapter 241 It¡¯s an acquaintance Soon, the comrade on duty put down the microphone, walked to Jiang Li and stood three steps away: "Comrade, Director Song will be out soon. You can go to the concierge for a while." Jiang Li shook his head: "Thank you, no need." About seven or eight minutes later, Director Song walked out of the entrance of the research institute and said, "Li Bao." With a bright smile, Director Song walked up to Jiang Li in a few steps. "Godfather." Calling Director Song, Jiang Li handed the two big travel bags forward, her beautiful fox eyes full of smiles: "I''m here to see godfather, and I''ll give some advice to godfather and Luo Yanqing by the way." Send me something." Director Song smiled gently: "Isn''t it more accurate to give something to Yan Qing?!" ¡°Godfather¡­¡± Jiang Li acted coquettishly, looking a little uncomfortable. Director Song laughed "haha" and said: "Okay, okay, godfather won''t say anything anymore. Let''s go. Godfather will take you in. We will have lunch later. Godfather will make sure you can see Yan Qing." "No, godfather, I have to leave quickly," Jiang Li shook her head and said. She glanced at the two teenagers waiting for her not far away. Seeing this, Director Song followed her line of sight and looked over: "Why? What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Li didn''t hide it and told her about her rescue. At the end, she said: "Dad, I know I can''t trouble you, but the two children are injured. It''s not convenient for me to take them to the hospital alone, especially One of them is still unconscious." ¡°How did you get here?¡± Director Song asked this, but he actually already had the answer in his heart. After all, he was not blind. He saw one of the two teenagers hanging with one arm on his chest. It was impossible to carry the unconscious boy on his back. From this, it was not difficult to think that it must be this little girl from his family who was carrying the person. Came here. "It''s not that one of them is unconscious, and the other has injuries to his arms and legs. To avoid secondary injuries, I..." I carried the person over, but Jiang Li did not say the next words. Director Song couldn''t help but feel distressed: "Are you exhausted?!" ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said, ¡°Dad, these two bags contain food and clothing. Please remember to open the bags with Luo Yanqing and take out the things I prepared for you. By the way, godfather, the clothes I prepared for you are packed in plastic bags. Now that the temperature is getting lower day by day, you must remember to wear the thermal underwear I prepared for you. Furthermore, please tell your godfather to Luo Yanqing, let him work with peace of mind, and just say that the children are fine, and so am I...I am fine too. " Speaking of this, Jiang Li seemed to have thought of something, and heard her say again: "I almost forgot, godfather, my godmother and Xuanxuan are also fine. Before I come here, my godmother asked me to bring you a message. I told you to pay more attention to your health and don¡¯t worry about your family.¡± Director Song said "Yes", and considering that the two teenagers were injured and one of them was still unconscious, he did not keep Jiang Li. He said, "Let''s do this. You wait here for a while, and your godfather will go and help." You arrange a car... No, godfather should take the two boys to the hospital with you. " As the sound fell, Director Song walked towards the concierge. ??Jiang Li looked up and saw Director Song dialing the phone. She knew that Director Song was probably calling for a taxi. As expected, after Song Suo hung up the phone, a jeep drove out of the gate not long after. The travel bag was placed in the concierge by Director Song. He followed Jiang Li and walked up to the two young men, and was stunned for a moment. Just looking at it from a distance, I felt that the boy with his arms hanging on his chest looked a little familiar. It turned out that this boy was the youngest of Lao Feng''s family. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Make harsh words and threaten Chapter 242: Threatening with harsh words ¡°Tell me, how did you do this?¡± Being stared at by Director Song, and hearing this question again, the young man who had his arms hanging on his chest pursed his lips tightly, turned his head away, and did not reply to Director Song''s words at all. ¡°Godfather, do you know him?¡± Although he was asking, it was not difficult for Jiang Li to tell that the young man was probably acquainted with Director Song. Otherwise, he would not be getting into trouble right now. He did not even want to look at Director Song, and he looked stubborn and did not want to go back to Director Song. The director asked. "Um." Director Song nodded with a serious expression: "This boy''s name is Feng Yi. He is the youngest son of an old friend of mine. Have you ever met his parents? It was the day your godfather and your godmother recognized you as their goddaughter. The introduced Uncle Feng and Aunt Fang..." ¡°I don¡¯t know them!¡± The young man roared with red eyes. He was yelling at Director Song. The next moment, he turned his eyes to Jiang Li and said, "Thank you, sister, for helping me and my friend today. I will take my friend away now. What happens next?" I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± As he said that, the young man, Feng Yi, wanted to help his friend who was still unconscious. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Director Song scolded him. "Godfather, you will scare him." Jiang Li more or less guessed why the young man rejected Director Song so much. She looked at Director Song and said, "I think it would be better for me to send them to the hospital. Godfather, you are busy with your work. When they get to the hospital, I will give them to you." Called." Director Song was silent for a moment, and then looked at the young man who didn''t want to look at him anymore. He was about to untie the bandage around his neck and carry his friend away on his own. He said: ¡°Since you¡¯re back home, why don¡¯t you stay at home? If you run out and fight with others and get yourself dirty, are you afraid that I¡¯ll tell your parents what you saw today?¡± "That''s not my home, and I don''t know you. My affairs have nothing to do with them, and they have nothing to do with you, so you don''t need to worry about me!" Feng Yi was like a little wolf cub. He glared at Director Song fiercely: "If you tell those two people about seeing me, I will run to a place where they can never find me again. No, I''ll die outside!" The resentment in his eyes almost overflowed, and in this resentment, there was also unconcealable pain. ?Jiang Li looked at the young man and felt inexplicably uncomfortable and a little distressed at the same time. She pursed her lips and said to Director Song: "Godfather, just listen to me and go about your business. Since I saved them, I will save them to the end and send them to the hospital. This doesn''t count." what''s up." ?Looking at Feng Yi again, he pretended to be fierce: "If you dare to take off the bandage, watch how I cut you!" Feng Yi''s movements on his hands stagnated, but after listening to Jiang Li''s words, he stopped moving. ??At this time, Jiang Li came to him. Under the astonished eyes of Director Song, he picked up the still sleeping young man, put him on the back seat, and called Feng Yi to get in the car. ¡°Dad, please go back to the institute, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± Jiang Li waved to Director Song, and Jiang Li waved to Director Song through the car window. ?The unconscious young man was leaning on her shoulder, and Feng Yi was sitting in the passenger seat. After coming back to his senses, Director Song''s mouth moved, not knowing what to say: "Li Bao, you..." "Dad, don''t say anything. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid something will happen." Looking at the young man who was leaning on her shoulder with his eyes closed and motionless, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with worry. Director Song finally sighed helplessly, took out a few large unity sheets and handed them to Jiang Li, and told the driver: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： Feng family Chapter 243 Feng Family ¡°Xiao Wang, please be more careful when you get to the hospital.¡± Driver Xiao Wang: "Don''t worry, I will help Comrade Jiang get things done." The car started. Director Song stood on the spot and watched the jeep in front of him drive away. He took a long time to look away. "So you are Feng Yi. I heard about you from my godfather and godmother..." Looking at the side face of the young man in the passenger seat, Jiang Li planned to find a topic to chat about casually. However, the young man seemed not to have heard, and his eyes fell on the window of the car. He remained motionless and did not give her any response at all. In fact, Feng Yi, the young man sitting in the passenger seat, had his thoughts drifting to a day half a month ago unknowingly the moment he got into the car. "Xiao Yi, your parents wanted to pick you up in person, but they couldn''t come together because of something unexpected." Li Jian is Feng Yi''s father''s full-time driver. He was standing by the car door and looked at the person in front of him. The boy explained. However, the young man neither looked at him nor answered his words. He limped forward, opened the rear door and sat directly on the car. Seeing something strange in one of the young man''s legs, Li Jian''s heart skipped a beat. He looked anxious and looked concerned: "What''s wrong with your leg? Xiaoyi, tell Uncle Li, what happened to your leg? You were beaten." Is it hurt, or..." Feng Yi pursed his lips tightly, lowered his head, and said nothing. ? Li Jian: "Xiao Yi, if you don''t say anything, I will ask the staff at the farm." ¡°Whatever you want.¡± With a simple reply, Feng Yi opened the rear door and wanted to get out of the car. Li Jian frowned: "What''s wrong with you?" Feng Yi: "I''ll walk back by myself." "You, you still have this temper?! Uncle Li also cares about you... That''s all, sit down and let''s leave now." Li Jian was helpless, he shook his head and got into the driver''s seat. As the car started, Feng Yi turned back and looked at the farm gate, which had been closed to him for half a year. The corners of his mouth moved, but they quickly closed again. At the same time, his eyes were full of gloom. Feng Yi secretly swore that he would never forget the six months he was forced to undergo transformation in the gate! A certain compound. ¡°Feng Xiao, Xiaoyi will be back soon, please say thank you to him properly!¡± The living room of the Feng family is now full of people. Specifically, there are the Feng family''s old man Feng Lin and his wife Fang Su, as well as the Feng family''s eldest son''s family of four, the second son''s family of three, and Feng Xiao, the youngest son left by Mr. Feng''s ex-wife. The person speaking was undoubtedly the head of the Feng family. ¡°Xiao Xiao, our dad is right, you have to say thank you to Xiao Yi properly!¡± ??This is the voice of Feng Wei, Feng''s eldest son. ¡°Listen to my eldest brother and our dad, otherwise you¡¯ll be a real bastard.¡± When Feng Kai, the second son of the Feng family, saw his younger brother Feng Xiao sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and not doing anything right, he couldn''t help but glare at him and said angrily: "You are the one who caused this, but Xiaoyi has to suffer for you. In this regard, If you are ungrateful, what is the difference between you and a cold-blooded animal?" Feng Xiao shook his legs. When he heard this, he immediately became angry. He stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at Feng Kai with squinting eyes: "I am a cold-blooded animal, so what? Don¡¯t think that just because you are my second brother, you can control me! Also, don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s not me who wants Feng Yi to help me undergo transformation, it¡¯s this woman.¡± ? Pointing to his stepmother Fang Su, Feng Xiao looked cynical and said with a hint of ridicule: "She wanted to be a good person and win over our old man''s heart. She was willing to let her own son take the blame for me." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： Squirting Chapter 244 Spraying After a pause, Feng Xiao ignored the expressions of Mr. Feng and his stepmother Fang Su, and said: "I have also seen that there is such a snake-hearted mother as Ms. Fang Su in this world. In order to gain a foothold in our family, and in order to make our father feel sorry for her, he has used his own son as a punching bag for us for more than ten years. At the same time, I also feel sad for that boy Feng Yina. There is a mother like Ms. Fang Su. , treating a step-son is far better than a parent-child..." Feng Wei suddenly interrupted his younger brother Feng Xiao: "A car is coming, stop talking!" "Why don''t you let me say it? No matter who comes back, I can say whatever I want, and no one can care about me!" Feng Xiao sneered, scratching his neck. Mr. Feng glared angrily: "Shut up! Your mother didn''t do that just for you. If you are a good person, you should know her hard work!" ¡°Look at what makes you feel bad, is it because I want her to do good for me?¡± Feng Xiao''s eyes fell on his stepmother who was wiping away tears. He said "tsk, tsk" twice: "Look, take a look. Our Ms. Fang Su''s most common trick is to wipe away her tears. Bah! Could she? I thought she was a 17- or 18-year-old girl, crying so hard every time, pretending to be pitiful and asking for sympathy, it almost disgusted me to death! " Fang Su: "Old Feng..." She looked deeply shocked, her mouth was trembling, her face was pale, and tears were falling from her eyes. When she fell into the eyes of Mr. Feng, he couldn''t help but feel pity for her. ¡°That¡¯s an asshole, don¡¯t be the same as her.¡± Mr. Feng''s words sounded like he was blaming his son Feng Xiao, but if you listen carefully, it is not difficult to hear that there are three parts of tolerance, three parts of helplessness, and one part of doting. In other words, in Mr. Feng¡¯s words, there was only one point of criticizing his son Feng Xiao. ?Fang Su was not stupid, so how could she not hear it, but she could only pretend to be confused at this time, because she knew very well that the old man in front of her was fundamentally biased. ?On the surface, he seems to be very kind to her, but in fact, who knows whether he cares about her in his heart? Because she knew what this man was, in order to make herself feel better and to secure Mrs. Feng''s position, she had been stepping on the little thing she gave birth to to maintain her status in the family for many years. Stop her stepchildren from opposing her and complaining to the old man. ¡°I¡¯m an asshole, dad, what are you?¡± Feng Xiao sneered. At this moment, Li Jian walked in front and Feng Yi limped behind. The two entered the living room. Before Feng Yi could stand firm, Fang Su lowered his face, stared at Feng Yi''s injured leg and asked: "What''s wrong with your legs? They''re worthless things. They''ve only been transformed for half a year. How about tormenting yourself into what you are now, neither a human nor a ghost?" Mr. Feng: "Say less." Fang Su: "He was born to me, what''s wrong with me saying a few words about him? Didn''t you see how embarrassed he was? I don''t know who broke his leg. He was so stupid that he didn''t even call home to say something." Yes, does he think he is an orphan? It¡¯s so embarrassing, why did I give birth to such a useless thing!¡± "Did you hear that? Boy, in the eyes of your mother, you are probably worse than the pig manure in the rural pigsty. She has never had you as a son in her heart. If I were you, I would have disowned her as a mother. Lest I be trampled to death by her one day!" Feng Xiao walked up to Feng Yi and smiled carelessly. He patted Feng Yi on the shoulder: "Although I didn''t ask you to take the blame for me and endure half a year of confinement, in the end it was you who suffered for me. Thank you!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： leave Chapter 245 Leaving Taking Feng Xiao''s hand off his shoulder, Feng Yi looked at his mother Fang Su expressionlessly: "Yes, I am worthless, I am Mi Tai, and I have embarrassed you. If this is the case, why did you do it in the first place?" If you want to give birth to me, why don¡¯t you strangle me to death?¡± There was not the slightest rise or fall in her voice, but every word she spoke touched Fang Su''s heart. ?No, Fang Su couldn''t bear it anymore, because all this time, she could only criticize and scold this unpleasant son, and she would never allow the brat to refute her. Today is good. Not only is he no longer a dull gourd, but he also disobeys her as soon as he opens his mouth. Very good! Fang Su secretly grinded his teeth, stood up, walked to his son Feng Yi, and slapped him casually: "What are you doing here? Why don''t you just die on the farm? Get out! Get out of this house!" ?Pointing to the door of the living room, there were no tears in Fang Su''s eyes. At this moment, she was as cold as ice, and her eyes were full of disgust for her son Feng Yi. ¡°Remember what you said today, from now on, I don¡¯t have you as my mother, and this is no longer my home!¡± ? Turning around, Feng Yi limped toward the door. ¡°Boy, are you really leaving?¡± Feng Xiaoti followed Feng Yi step by step: "Why do you listen to that woman of yours? You are not only her son, but also the son of our old man. As long as the old man doesn''t say anything, no one can kick you out!" " But unfortunately, Feng Yi had no reaction at all to his words. ¡°Dad, say something!¡± ? Stopping, Feng Xiao looked at his old man, but what responded to him was the old man''s silence. ¡°Eldest brother, second brother!¡± Feng Xiao turned his eyes to his two brothers again. As a result, they were also silent. ¡°Haha...this is my family, how ridiculous! One, two, and three of them are all controlled by one woman, you...you have disappointed me so much, He also said that I am a bastard. I think you are not much better. You are all so cold-blooded. Okay, if Feng Xiao wants to leave this family, then I will leave too, lest one day I end up like you. Same, become a cold-blooded animal! " ?Feng Wei scolded his younger brother Feng Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, shut up!" ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut up, I¡¯ll shut up. In fact, up to now, I have nothing to say to you!¡± Feng Xiao shrugged and returned to his carefree manner. When he turned around to look for Feng Yi again, there was no sign of the young man at the door of the living room. In desperation, he hurriedly ran towards the door of the courtyard, but saw nothing. ¡°My legs are lame, but my walking is not slow at all. After a while, there is no one left.¡± ?Muttering in his mouth, Feng Xiao raised his foot and kicked a gravel into the grass on the side of the road. Judging from his expression, he looked very bored. ??Feng also left the compound and walked slowly. When it got dark, he arrived at a residential area in the western suburbs of Beicheng. In this courtyard, he found a family named Mo. Mo Huang: "Who are you and what do you want from me?" He is seventeen years old, one year older than Feng Yi. Feng Yi: "I...I will bring you a message..." Mo Hong: ¡°Who are you helping?¡± Feng Yi: "Your father..." Mo Huang: "My father? Do you know him?! What did he ask you to bring to me? No, I don''t want to hear it. Because of him, my mother and I were made ill of, and my mother even fell ill in bed. It didn''t take long for him to disappear. I hate him..." Feng Yi: "Your father...he passed away. He was ill and had a high fever...he died overnight. I...lived with him in the same house and wanted to save him, but I... There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： take in Chapter 246: Taking in But I couldn''t call anyone, and I didn''t have any medicine on me. When your father saw that I was anxious, he told me that he had been sick for a while, and that it was not just a simple fever, that he was too sick to be cured... and that he felt sorry for his wife and children. , let you stop waiting for him..." As soon as he finished what he wanted to say, Feng Yi fainted in front of a young man named Mo Huang. The next day. When Mo Huang heard that Feng Yi had no place to go, he took him in and lived in his own home. ¡°Why were you sent to the farm for rehabilitation?¡± "no reason." "Where''s the liar?! If you didn''t commit any crime, why would they send you in?" ¡°I didn¡¯t commit any crime.¡± ¡°Then you were wrongly accused?!¡± ¡°¡­So be it.¡± He was not wrongly accused, but his mother personally testified against him and helped his stepbrother Feng Xiao to take the blame. He was then taken away by the police and sent to a farm for rehabilitation. "Okay, if you don''t want to say that I won''t ask, just follow my brother and me from now on. As long as you have something to eat from me, you will never go hungry. However, you have to follow me and find ways to pick up rags, otherwise, We have no money, and we will starve to death at home in a short time.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll pick up rags with you.¡± ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me your name yet.¡± ¡°Feng¡­Feng Yi, my name is Feng Yi.¡± ¡°My name is Mo Han, you can just call me Brother Mo Yan from now on.¡± "Um." The two teenagers, who are about the same age, have been living in the same home since then. They wander around looking for rags during the day. Yes, they are looking for rags, not picking up rags. After all, in this era, no one will throw things away casually. Even if the houses are in tatters, they will be put together and sold to scrap collection stations. Therefore, sometimes the two of them could not find much rags after working all day long, but their lives were so difficult that it rained all night long. That day, the two of them ran out of the city to look for rags. They were chased and beaten by several teenagers about their age on bicycles, who said they didn''t like them. ?Seeing that Feng Yi had one of his arms removed, Mo Huang, regardless of his own safety, went crazy and fought with several teenagers who were chasing him and Feng Yi. The result was that he was hit on the shoulder, almost immediately, and he was bleeding profusely. Because he lost his footing, he fell on his back and hit a stone on the back of his head. He fainted immediately. The teenagers saw Mo Hong lying on the ground unconscious, and saw Feng Yi staring at them fiercely as if he wanted to eat them. They were so frightened that Zaiba didn''t care about anything else, and quickly pushed his bicycle out of the woods. As if there was a dog chasing behind him, the bike disappeared in a flash. Due to the remote location, Feng Yizhen felt helpless from the sky and the earth. But just when he was about to despair, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching. Then, he was rescued by Jiang Li. ¡°Comrade Jiang, let me carry it.¡± Stop the car, the driver Xiao Wang gets out of the car and picks up Mo Hong on his back. ??Jiang Li was not pretentious. She helped Feng Yi get out of the car, closed the car door, and followed the driver Xiao Wang into the hospital gate. Registration, medical consultation, hospitalization. After completing all the formalities, Jiang Li said to the driver Xiao Wang: "Comrade, go and do your work. I''ll stay here to look after them for a while." The driver, Xiao Wang, did not move. He said, "I''ll take you back to the compound!" Jiang Li declined: "No, it''s very convenient to take the bus from this hospital to the compound, and you don''t have to ride in reverse. You can sit directly at the entrance of the compound. I won''t bother you." ¡°¡­Okay then, I¡¯ll go back to the institute. When Comrade Jiang comes home, remember to call our director or Comrade Luo, so that they can rest assured.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： You are talking angrily Chapter 247 Are you talking angrily? ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Okay." Sent the driver Xiao Wang to the gate of the hospital, watched the driver drive away, and Jiang Li returned to the ward. When she walked into the ward, she was carrying two net bags and a hot water bottle. One of the two net bags contained two aluminum lunch boxes, two bottles of canned fruits, and seven or eight big red apples. The other one was in her pocket. Contains washbasins and other toiletries. ¡°I bought this from the supply store opposite the hospital. Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t you eat some canned food first? I¡¯ll go to the hospital cafeteria to get you some food later.¡± Opening a bottle of canned fruit and putting it on the bedside table next to the hospital bed, Jiang Li picked up the washbasin, towel and lunch box and went to the water room to clean them, then filled up half a basin of water and returned to the ward. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you wash your hands.¡± ?Jiang Li looked natural, but Feng Yi was very embarrassed and hesitated to get out of bed for a long time. ¡°Why are you still sitting? Come on, wash your hands, you can eat canned food.¡± What I want to say is that everything Jiang Li brought into the ward was purchased by Dundun from the mall with points behind her back. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. In my eyes, there is no difference between you and my brother.¡± When Feng Yi came over, Jiang Li helped him wash his hands, wiped his face, and said, "The doctor said, your friend is fine and will wake up in about half an hour. The doctor said: I¡¯ve checked it carefully and it¡¯s no big deal, but you have to take good care of your legs, otherwise it will inevitably leave sequelae.¡± Feng Yi held it in for a while and said, "I will pay you back when I have the money." "There''s no rush to pay back the money. The most important thing for you two right now is to heal your injuries first." Jiang Li waved her hands casually and said, "I helped you pay for half a month''s hospitalization fee, and I also paid some more. The medical expenses will ensure that you will not stop taking medicine during the hospitalization, so, do you understand what I mean?" Feng Yi remained silent. ??Jiang Li: "What I mean is that you and your friends should not think about anything and do everything as the doctor said." Feng Yi: "...you, will you still come here?" In fact, what he wants to ask is: Will you still come to see us? ¡°If I have time, I will come to see you and bring you delicious food.¡± Jiang Li said, she paused for a moment, a flash of hesitation flashed in the fox''s eyes, and Fang spoke again: "I''m afraid your family will know that you are in the hospital soon." Feng Yi: "I have no home and no parents." ??Jiang Li: "You are talking angrily." Feng Yi shook his head: "I''m not angry. I have severed ties with that family and everyone in that family... It can be said that they have never regarded me as a member of that family. If that is the case, why should I care about them? !¡± ??Jiang Li asked: "Then what will you do if they come looking for you?" Feng Yi: "Don''t care, ignore it." ¡­ At half past twelve o''clock at noon, Luo Yanqing temporarily put down the work at hand and returned to the dormitory to get a lunch box to pack lunch. Unexpectedly, before he walked out of the dormitory door, he saw Director Song carrying two large travel bags from outside the door. Come in. ¡°Director?¡± ?Looking at the travel bag held in Director Song''s hand, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were filled with doubts. ¡°Take it, it¡¯s for you.¡± Director Song handed the two travel bags to Luo Yanqing. ¡°For me?¡± Luo Yanqing was puzzled. After coughing twice, Director Song said: "Li Bao came to our office today, but you were busy at that time and no one was allowed to disturb you. So, Li Bao contacted me through the comrade at the concierge and told the two traveling The bag was handed over to me, an old man, and he said that the contents were for us. Hurry up and I will wait for you to open these two bags. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： Luo Yanqing is actually a sinister person Chapter 248 Luo Yanqing is actually a sinister person ?Luo Yanqing frowned: "Xiao Li...Xiao Li has been here, why didn''t anyone tell me?" Director Song laughed: "Then you tell the people around you that no one can disturb you. With your words, who dares to risk being kicked out of the group and interrupt you in the middle of your work?!" ¡°¡­¡± Luo Yan pursed her thin lips tightly and remained silent for a long time with a cold face, then asked Director Song: ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Xiao Li stay in the office longer?¡± "It''s not my old man''s fault. That girl accidentally saved two boys on the way to our place. One of them was injured and unconscious, and the other had bad hands and feet. There was no other way. The little girl gave me the thing. Please ask me to arrange a car to take her and the two boys to the hospital. Well, if you really miss Li Bao, ?Just take two days off to go home and take a look. You should open your bag now. Li Bao said that she has prepared clothes for me, as well as cakes made by herself. " ??Luo Yanqing: "..." He looked at Director Song as if he were looking at a child. ¡°Look what I do, I¡¯m waiting to eat the cakes made by my daughter.¡± Director Song urged. Luo Yanqing didn''t answer. He put the bag on the table, unzipped it and took out the clothes one by one and put them on the bed. He also took out the cakes and put them on the table. ¡°Li Bao said the clothes in the plastic bag are for my old man.¡± Director Song put his clothes aside, then he opened the pastry packaging bag, picked up a piece of mung bean cake and took a bite. After chewing and swallowing, he repeatedly praised: "My daughter''s craftsmanship is really nothing to say. It''s not just cooking. Well done, even the pastries are so delicious.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°One piece.¡± Director Song: "...What do you mean?" He was stunned! ?Luo Yanqing: "The pastry is for me, you can only eat one piece." Director Song rolled his eyes: "If you dare to give my old man just one piece, I will call my daughter later. If you don''t want to kneel on the washboard, you can treat me harshly." ??Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he raised his eyebrows: ¡°Has the director ever knelt down?¡± "..." Director Song was defeated. After a moment, he waved his hands: "Nonsense, how is that possible? Your godmother and I have a good relationship, and she is reluctant to let me kneel on the washboard!" ¡°It seems that he has knelt down before.¡± Luo Yanqing used a declarative sentence. Director Song immediately looked uncomfortable and coughed repeatedly. He pointed at Luo Yanqing and said, "You...can you talk? What do you mean I''ve knelt down? If you want to laugh at the old man, I...well, it''s up to you! To put it bluntly, That also indirectly shows that we two have a good relationship. Otherwise, I can just listen to your godmother and kneel on the washboard. " ¡°Thank you, Director, for your advice. If necessary, I will learn from the Director¡¯s methods.¡± After saying this, Luo Yanqing picked up a piece of mille-feuille cake, sat on a chair and started eating it gracefully. Director Song snorted coldly: "You still behave well when you get an advantage, you brat, you are really good at it!" ?Luo Yanqing responded with neither salt nor blandness: "Just so so." Director Song choked and felt a pain in his heart. No, he put a hand on his heart, pretending to be uncomfortable, and said: "Boy, you have become bad." ?Luo Yanqing: "Is there any?" Isn''t he him? How did it go bad? ¡°Stop talking, half of the cake is for each person, otherwise, I will call Li Bao immediately.¡± Director Song said "harsh words". ??Luo Yanqing: "It is said that you always need to avoid eating, especially sweets." Director Song: "Nothing." ?? Luo Yanqing: "How about I call and ask my godmother?" In order to eat more pastries, Director Song had to make concessions: "No, please don''t! Just give me half, and I''ll eat two pieces every day. That''s it, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： Luo Yanqing never gets big Chapter 249 Luo Yanqing never wins big ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t eat too much?¡± ?Luo Yanqing was skeptical of what Director Song said. ¡°Boy, this pastry made by Li Bao is actually not very sweet. Didn¡¯t you taste it? However, since I have said so, I will not go back on my promise and be looked down upon by you!¡± ??Although Jiang Li knew that Luo Yanqing was fond of sweetness, he did not make the pastry too sweet. Instead, he mixed the ingredients in normal proportions. Therefore, whether it was mung bean cake or mille-feuille cake, it tasted suitable for everyone. ?Furthermore, Director Song does have a taboo on sweets, but according to medical advice, it is not recommended to indulge in sweets every day. In other words, eating less will not cause any serious harm, and if you can avoid eating it, it is naturally the best. Not only Luo Yanqing knew about this, Jiang Li also heard about it from Ms. Qi. As for the fact that she knew that Director Song had to avoid sweets, but she told Director Song that there were cakes made by her in the bag today, it was because she believed in Director Song''s self-control. After all, the other party was not an ignorant child, but an old man. He must know that nothing is more important than good health. However, before leaving the hospital, Jiang Li still found a public phone booth and called Director Song. Had a phone call. ¡°Director, Teacher Luo, I have your phone number.¡± Director Song was about to leave with the cakes and clothes in plastic bags given to him by Luo Yanqing. A **** man in his forties appeared at the door of Luo Yanqing''s dormitory. In the institute, people with Luo Yanqing''s qualifications are usually called "teachers" to each other. However, young researchers who have just entered the institute usually meet a senior person like Luo Yanqing, as if they have made an appointment. Called "Professor so-and-so". The reason? It''s very simple. Except for Luo Yanqing, who is not yet thirty, the leaders of each research group in the institute are all in their forties or above. Like Luo Yanqing, they are employed by several well-known universities in Beicheng with the title of professor. Maybe it¡¯s out of respect. When young comrades who first entered the institute faced a master like Luo Yanqing, they truly called their idol ¡°Professor So-and-so¡± from the bottom of their hearts. What¡¯s more, among these young people, there are many students such as Luo Yanqing. When the family members in the courtyard saw Luo Yanqing, they called him "Professor Luo" because of Luo Yanqing''s great reputation in the institute. Just think about it, I am less than 30 years old and have been in a research institute for several years. I have produced many research results, large and small, but I never take credit. Every time the results come out, I write a report and ask for credit for all members of the team. . ?This makes all comrades who have worked with Luo Yanqing on projects be convinced of him. When they return home, they naturally have to praise him in front of his wife and children. ?So, when Luo Yanqing knew nothing, the family members in the compound basically politely called him "Professor Luo" when they saw him. Even a thoughtful family member like Lu Ping would not be able to think of a second name to greet Luo Yanqing if she met him. Of course, when some elderly family members see Luo Yanqing, they call him "Comrade Luo" more often. Speaking of this, I have to mention that several leaders in the office, if they have contact with Luo Yanqing on a daily basis, will call their eldest child "Xiao Luo". Well, there is another point that needs to be made clear. Luo Yanqing has never been a college student. On the contrary, he respects his seniors very much. Therefore, when he faces older professors who are more senior than him, he always calls himself Xiao Luo and calls each other "teacher" , to express his attitude towards his seniors, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： Luo Yanqing was given eye drops Chapter 250 Luo Yanqing was given eye drops Even if his achievements in scientific research are outstanding, even if he has made a lot of contributions to the country, he has never been trusted, let alone Qiao. Humility and prudence are the principles Luo Yanqing adheres to in his work. ¡°It must be Li Bao¡¯s call. Let¡¯s hurry up so as not to keep Li Bao waiting.¡± Song Suo said this and took the lead to leave. ?Luo Yanqing closed the dormitory door and followed closely. ¡°Hello, are you your godfather?¡± ¡°Li Bao, I am my godfather. You can tell me. My godfather is listening.¡± ?Picked up the microphone, Director Song smiled happily. On the side, Luo Yanqing felt irritated by the sight. He pursed his thin lips tightly and stared at the microphone in Director Song''s hand, wishing he could just step forward and grab it. "...The situation at the hospital is like this. You don''t have to worry about Feng Yi. The doctor has checked and said that there is no big problem with Feng Yi. Besides, godfather... Feng Yi doesn''t want his family to know his current situation. You see..." "I haven''t made the call yet, but... Judging from Feng Yi''s parents'' attitude towards him, even if I call him, there won''t be any movement between them." Director Song sighed, because he couldn''t understand what his old man was thinking, forcing such a good child to not want to go home or recognize his father and mother. Jiang Li: "Godfather, you... why don''t you ask about the situation of the Feng family in a secret way? I think Feng Yi is pretending to be something, and it''s not a small matter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that he has no parents and no home. By the way, Feng Yi He has been away from the farm for a while, and he has been living at Mo Hong''s house recently." Director Song: "Mo Hong?" ??Jiang Li: "That''s the boy I rescued together." Director Song: "Okay, godfather knows... When you return to the compound, why don''t you tell your godmother about Feng Yi''s boy and ask your godmother to find someone to find out. After all, your godfather is a big man. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to inquire about those things.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Director Song: "If the hospitalization fee for that boy and his friend is not enough, you can get it from your godmother." Jiang Li: "You don''t have to worry about it, I know what to do." Director Song: "That''s it. I''ll give the phone to Yan Qing now." ??Jiang Li: "...Is he by your side?" The corners of his mouth curved involuntarily. "You came here with me. Before I came to answer your call, I was sharing cakes with him in that boy''s dormitory. The brat didn''t respect the old and the young at all. He only gave me a small half and threatened me that if I ate two cakes a day, If it¡¯s more than 1 yuan, call your godmother and complain.¡± Director Song was talking blatantly, not forgetting to give Luo Yanqing a provocative look. Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Luo Yanqing did it for your own good. He also blamed me. He knew that you had to avoid sweets, but he didn''t make some salty cakes for you. So, godfather, you can eat less this time. "Yes, I''ll make some savory cakes for you later." Director Song: "Okay, godfather won''t eat too much, so don''t bother yourself too much..." Realizing that someone''s gaze was just about to pierce a hole in his body, Director Song suppressed a smile, but did not forget to continue to complain to Jiang Li: "The brat is glaring at me. If his gaze turns into reality, you Godfather, I''m afraid he''s poked a lot of holes in me now. Okay, I gave that guy the phone, he can''t wait to answer your call." ??Jiang Li: "Godfather, you should take better care of yourself. Goodbye." Director Song: "Godfather knows, goodbye." The microphone finally reached Luo Yanqing''s hand, and he pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Luo Yanqing?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： How come I didnt know you were still a sharp tongue? Chapter 251 How come I didn¡¯t know you were still a sharp tongue? Jiang Li''s voice came through the microphone: "Why don''t you speak? Are you angry? Well, don''t be angry. I just said a few words to my godfather. Besides, what I said was business." ¡°¡­not angry.¡± After a long while, Luo Yanqing replied. ??Jiang Li: "Are you still saying you''re not angry? I can tell it from your tone." Luo Yanqing looked at Director Song and said, "You can go now." After understanding what he meant, Director Song almost laughed out of anger. ?Hovering the microphone, Luo Yanqing looked indifferent: "Young people are talking. As an old man, I think you need to avoid it." Director Song glared: "How come I didn''t know that you are still a sharp tongue?" The brat is always stingy with words. He can reply with one word, but never two. Similarly, if he can make it clear with two words, don''t even think about it. Hear the third word from his mouth. It''s better now, no, to be more precise, since the brat got a wife like his Li Bao, although it can''t be said that he has completely changed as a person, he is quite good at fighting people, and let''s talk to his old man. When speaking, it is no longer just one or two words to deal with. Normally, he should be happy, but the first thing is, can you stop being so venomous at him? Director Song doesn¡¯t think he is old. He thinks he is still young and can live for thirty or forty years! Luo Yanqing: "Someone is eavesdropping. Just wait a moment and I will drive them away." ??Jiang Li: "Are you talking about godfather?!" ?Luo Yanqing remained silent, which was regarded as acquiescence. ??Director Song snorted coldly, holding a plastic bag in one hand and a pastry in the other, turned around, took his quick steps, and left without looking back. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re not cute at all.¡± ?His muttering was not quiet, and it naturally drifted into Luo Yanqing''s ears. With his brows twitching, Luo Yanqing pretended not to hear, but he said into the phone: "An old man said that I''m not cute at all." Hearing this, Jiang Li immediately twitched the corner of his mouth and his brows jumped. Was someone wronged? She felt that she would not be wrong. Thinking of this, Jiang Li''s soft voice contained a clear smile: "That''s unbelievable. In my eyes, you are the cutest." ?? Luo Yanqing: "..." His face and ears were both hot, and he didn''t make a sound for a long time. Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing? Are you listening?" Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." He nodded in response. The next moment, when he realized that he was talking to his wife on the phone instead of talking face to face, Luo Yanqing felt uncomfortable all over. He looked around and saw No one noticed him, so Fang An was relieved. After all, he was acting stupid just now, holding the microphone in his hand and nodding. If anyone saw him, he might be called stupid. Jiang Li: ¡°Did you eat on time?¡± Luo Yanqing: "...Yes." ??Jiang Li: "I heard it, you feel guilty." ? Luo Yanqing: ¡°There are milk powder and malted milk.¡± Jiang Li: "Even so, you have to eat on time. By the way, the jerky I prepared for you this time is made of fresh beef. Did you even out some for your godfather?" ??Luo Yanqing: "I put it in the bag and forgot to take it out." This was the truth. He thought there were only pastries. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Then remember to give some to your godfather later, and you can also give it to your colleagues to try." Luo Yanqing: "I won''t give it to you." He blurted it out without even thinking about it. "Why?" ?Jiang Li was confused. Having good things to share with the people around you can lead to better interpersonal relationships. Doesn¡¯t someone know this? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： care Chapter 252 Care "You did it." Luo Yanqing responded. Jiang Li felt warm in his heart and found it funny: "I know I did it, but you must have one or two friends in the institute. When you get along with friends, if you have any delicious food, you can actually share a little bit with it. ¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°No.¡± Jiang Li was startled, and then said: "Really? I don''t believe this. Our Comrade Luo Yanqing is the best, how can he have no friends?! Well, how about you give it to Comrade Wen and the people in your project team?" Each of my other colleagues will try a little, and I¡¯ll see you later, and I promise to bring some dried meat with me.¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°...I need to think about it.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows were full of smiles: "Okay, you think about it before you make a decision." He is really like a child who has not grown up! ??Luo Yanqing asked at this time: "Are you at home?" Jiang Li: ¡°I¡¯m doing well, and so are the children.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t rush to save others, lest you yourself are in danger.¡± After a long silence, Luo Yanqing said something from her lips and passed it to the other end of the phone. When Jiang Li heard the words, she said: "There was no one else on the road at that time. Since I heard the cry for help, I couldn''t ignore it. Don''t worry, I saved two children. One of them was injured and unconscious, and the other had disabled arms and legs. If I left them alone, there was no guarantee that their lives would be in danger. " Luo Yanqing: ¡°Not a child.¡± ??Jiang Li: "My godfather told you." It was not a question, but a statement: "But they are just children in my eyes." ¡°You are eighteen.¡± "I know, but in my eyes, they are indeed children. You promised me not to be jealous." Have it? Why doesn''t he remember that he promised? Luo Yanqing was confused. ??Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing?" ?Luo Yanqing: "You said it." Jiang Li: ¡°Take care of yourself and don¡¯t make me worry.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Okay." Warmth surged in his heart. "The temperature has dropped a lot recently. Remember to put on the thermal underwear I prepared for you. Also..." ?Jiang Li warned her softly every word. ?Here, Luo Yanqing responded in a low voice: "Okay." ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯m dead.¡± "good." ?After hearing Jiang Li hang up the phone, Luo Yanqing slowly put the phone back on the phone. In the afternoon before officially starting work. ¡°Let¡¯s all have a taste, my lover sent it here.¡± ?Putting the beef jerky wrapped in oil paper on the long table next to the door, Luo Yanqing went to do his own business. A young researcher in his early twenties quickly opened the oil paper bag with curiosity. When he saw the dried meat inside, he immediately exclaimed: "Come and look, it''s dried meat. If my sense of smell is correct, this is beef jerky." undoubtedly." Picked up a piece of beef jerky and stuffed it into his mouth. The little researcher chewed it for a while, and his eyes narrowed with happiness: "It''s delicious! This is the most delicious beef jerky I have ever eaten in my whole life!" Wen Siyuan came over, picked up one and put it into his mouth. After a moment, he nodded repeatedly: "It''s really delicious." Then, he walked to Luo Yanqing and joked with a smile: "Comrade Jiang is really impressed by Teacher Luo." He is so considerate that all of us are envious of him, don''t you think?" He said, looking at other colleagues. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The response was loud. Luo Yanqing: "One minute." The words are concise and to the point. Wen Siyuan and his colleagues all knew that this was telling them that they would officially start the unfinished work in the morning in one minute. ?The surroundings quieted down. Wen Siyuan walked to his working position and picked up a stack of data reports on the workbench. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： Are you sure this isnt making things difficult for him? Chapter 253 Are you sure this isn¡¯t troubling him? ? He ??seemed to be checking carefully, but in fact, his mind was still immersed in the beef jerky Luo Yanqing took out. They are both married for the second time. The appearance and talents of the young wife he married are not as good as the one he married. Not to mention, the temperament and the degree of consideration for his man are also obviously far apart. The most critical point is that he got married several months earlier than the other party. As a result, his wife... has not given him anything yet. ?The institute is a bit far from the compound, but it¡¯s not difficult to get there. With his thoughts turning to this point, Wen Siyuan sighed in his heart. People are really incomparable! No matter how jealous he is of Comrade Luo Yanqing, after all, there is no other way to have a considerate and sensible wife like him. ¡­ ??As Jiang Li left, Feng Yi looked at his friend who was lying on another hospital bed and had woken up from a coma: "Are you okay?" ?Mo Hong said "hmm". "You lost a lot of blood. If it weren''t for Sister Jiang Li, you and I would probably be in trouble." Feng Yi said, reaching out to test the temperature on the edge of the lunch box: "Can you sit up? The dumplings are at the right temperature. Eat them quickly." Sitting sideways next to the hospital bed, he picked up the spoon in his lunch box and ate one bite at a time. . Mo Huang stood up slowly, put the pillow behind his back, and sat on the head of the bed. He turned his eyes to Feng Yi: "Sister Jiang Li? Is it her?" ¡°Well. The sister you see when you open your eyes is Sister Jiang Li.¡± Feng Yi nodded and kept stuffing dumplings into his mouth. Mo Huang frowned slightly: "She looks about the same age as us." Asking him to call a little girl sister is not embarrassment to him, surely? "Sister Jiang Li is eighteen, you are seventeen, and I am sixteen. It is natural for us to call Sister Jiang Li sister. What''s more, Sister Jiang Li also saved our lives and went through the hospitalization procedures for us, so that we don''t think about anything and feel at ease. Just stay in the hospital and listen to the doctor.¡± When Feng Yi said this, he looked at the things Jiang Li had bought before and the dumplings he was eating in the ward, and couldn''t help but say: "The food we are eating now was all bought by Sister Jiang Li. And... Sister Jiang Li is carrying you." There is a mile¡­¡± ¡°¡­She is carrying me on her back? How can she, a girl, carry me on her back?¡± Mo Hong¡¯s brows were almost twisted into knots. Hearing what he said, Feng Yi instantly felt that he was not a good person. His face changed, and then he hesitated and said: "It was my fault. I knew at the time that my hands and feet were inconvenient. I was worried that you might be up to something... so I grabbed Sister Jiang Li by the hem of her clothes and refused to let her leave. Looking back now, I was simply repaying kindness with enmity. No wonder Sister Jiang Li thought I was trying to get into trouble? Obviously they were kind enough to bandage both of us and help me put my dislocated arm back together, but I..." "Don''t blame yourself. If you want to blame it, blame me. If I hadn''t been unconscious at the time, nothing would have happened later. And you did that for my safety." Mo Huang comforted Feng Yi: "Eat it, these dumplings look delicious, but we haven''t had a good meal in several days." ?Picking up his own spoon, Mo Hong scooped up a dumpling and put it into his mouth. ?The only sound in the ward was the sound of two people chewing and swallowing dumplings. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but the two of them finished the last dumpling in their lunch boxes. Mo Hong got out of bed and put on his shoes: "I''m going to wash the lunch boxes." Feng Yi: "I''d better go, the injury on your shoulder is a bit serious." Mo Huang: "You are hanging by one arm, are you sure you can wash it?" Looking at Feng Yi indifferently, Mo Huang took the lunch box and left the ward. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： upset Chapter 254 Annoyance When he returned, Feng Yi was pouring water into the enamel jars of the two of them. ¡°She¡¯s very thoughtful.¡± Not only did we buy them toiletries, lunch boxes, and thermos bottles, they also bought enamel tanks for drinking water. This is estimated to cost a lot of money and requires the use of industrial rolls. ?With their current financial capabilities, I wonder when they can repay this debt? Especially hospitalization and medical expenses¡­ Feng Yi nodded: "Yes. Sister Jiang Li is very attentive. Even the doctors at the hospital said that Sister Jiang Li treated your wounds very well, and there was no problem with my bones." Hearing this, Mo Hong looked at Feng Yihao thoughtfully for a while and said, "You talk a lot more now." Not so much! "ah?" Feng Yi was puzzled at first. After a moment, he moved the corner of his mouth and responded in a low voice: "I...I don''t know why, when facing Sister Jiang Li, I seem to want to tell her everything." ¡°Your sister Jiang Li is not here right now.¡± ??Mo Huang looked unclear, he just looked at Feng Yi quietly. ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t always use ¡®she¡¯ to call Sister Jiang Li. She saved us after all. You have to be like me and call Sister Jiang Li sister.¡± When Feng Yi said this, there was a hint of pain in his eyes: "Actually... I actually like to talk, but in my previous home, my relatives thought I was redundant. Whenever any of them is unhappy, they will use me as a punching bag. Some of them will scold me directly, and some will criticize me. In short, none of them regard me as a family member. Over time, I stopped speaking, and tried not to get close to them as much as possible...But even so, I couldn''t escape the fate that didn''t belong to me..." ?Seeing that Feng Yi''s eyes were turning red and he was very likely to shed tears at the next moment, Mo Huang couldn''t help but feel annoyed and felt that he shouldn''t talk too much. Now, it aroused the other person''s sadness. "sorry!" He apologized sincerely. Feng Yi shook his head: "Brother Yan, there is no need to say sorry to me. If you hadn''t taken me in during these days, I don''t know which street I would be living on!" After a long moment of silence, Mo Hong asked, "Why do I feel like you and your sister Jiang Li know each other?" "I didn''t know each other at first, but then... later I met an uncle of mine and found out that Sister Jiang Li was that uncle''s daughter. Then, my uncle arranged a car and asked his driver to help Sister Jiang Li take us to this house. hospital''s." ¡°If your family came here, would you follow them home?¡± He only has Feng Yi as a friend now. In fact, he had many friends a few years ago, but since something happened in his family, all his former friends have left him. No matter how deep their friendship was at that time, they all No longer consider him a friend. From then on, he knew what human relationships were... When his mother passed away, he was the only one left at home. To be honest, he felt extremely lonely and worried that no one would find out if he died at home one day. . No, as his body stinks, it should attract neighbors to the door. But this wasn''t what he wanted. He didn''t want to be covered in bugs, like a disgusting smell from a septic tank. So, in front of him, the boy fainted in front of him and said he was homeless the next day. When he returned home, he took her in to live at home without much hesitation. To put it bluntly, he needs a companion, someone who can talk to him occasionally. ?He was afraid of silence and loneliness, because he really couldn''t forget the first few days after his mother died of illness. Every night, he curled up in bed alone, how he survived. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： Will other people help make decisions about this kind of thing? Chapter 255: Will other people help make decisions about this kind of thing? ?Now, his parents are gone, leaving him alone. If the boy in front of him is picked up by his family, then he will become a human again. "The woman who gave birth to me wants me to die in front of her. They will not come to her. Even if someone comes to me because of my blood relationship, I will not follow him." Feng Yi''s eyes gradually turned cold: "Since I have severed ties with that family, I will never go back as long as I live!" ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave, you can stay in my house as long as you want.¡± The tense heartstrings relaxed, and Mo Hong changed the subject: "It''s unreliable to pick up rags. We have to find other ways to make a living." At present, scrap collection depots are under the management of the public. Even if they want to collect rags, those who have rags at home would not dare to sell them to them without a certificate from the government. Not to mention the lack of supplies in recent years, how many people can just throw out the discarded things and let them pick them up? As for the scrap metal and random things he occasionally picked up in the past, he actually found them secretly in the nooks and crannies of abandoned factories behind his back. ?When they were sold to the scrap collection station, they were also doing it quietly and privately, like thieves. Otherwise, once someone finds out, there will be no good fruit to eat. "It''s not easy to get into the factory." Feng Yi thought for a while and said, "It''s a carrot and a pit. If you want to be a worker, you either have to have a recruitment quota, or you have to have connections, and if you have concern, you have to have money to get through. " Mo Huang: "I know." Feng Yi: "Auntie should have had a job during her lifetime, why didn''t you take over her job?" "My mother was seriously ill and my family couldn''t afford the treatment, so I... I sold my mother''s job." As soon as Mo Hong said these words, he immediately noticed Feng Yi''s surprised look on him. He glared: "What, you think I did something wrong?" Feng Yi: "No, I just think you are killing the goose that lays the egg." ¡°In that situation, nothing was more important than my mother¡¯s life.¡± ¡°But you regret it now?¡± Mo Hao became anxious and stared at Feng Yi: "No, I don''t regret it. I will never regret it." "You...don''t stare at me like this. I made a mistake. How about we go to the countryside?" , so at least I can have something to eat.¡± ?Hearing Feng Yi''s suggestion, Mo Hong started to think about it seriously. After a while, he looked at Feng Yi and said, "With your body, don''t exhaust yourself without earning a few work points." Feng Yi blushed: "I am strong! Besides, compared to me, you are still as thin as a stick." Mo Huang didn¡¯t answer. Feng Yi snorted and said, "I''ll ask Sister Jiang Li later and ask her to help us make an idea." ¡°Will other people help me make up my mind about this kind of thing?¡± ?Mo Huang poured cold water on Feng Yi. ¡°I said I could. Sister Jiang Li is a good person. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have helped us like this.¡± ¡°Listen to what you said, how could I expect someone to save us and save us from trouble?¡± "Do you think you are troublesome? I don''t think so. Anyway...we already owe a lot to Sister Jiang Li. At worst, if we owe more, we will wait until we are able to pay it back slowly." The two teenagers were talking about Jiang Li and his future livelihood in the ward, and the atmosphere around them gradually became aroused. In the courtyard, after having lunch at the Song family, Jiang Li and Ms. Qi were sitting on the sofa, and they happened to be chatting about the two young men Feng Yi and Mo Hao. ¡°Why did that child Feng Yi go so far away to the suburbs?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： Disapprove Chapter 256 Disapprove Ms. Qi frowned: "Thanks to them for meeting you today, otherwise, the consequences may be unknown." ¡°Godmother, why don¡¯t you ask an acquaintance who lives in the same compound as the Feng family and see if they can find out why Feng Yi doesn¡¯t come back home and has to float outside.¡± Sixteen -seven -year -olds are obviously good at home. If there is no way, they will not be stupid enough to wander outside, and they are unwilling to go home to live a stable day. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a call and find out.¡± Ms. Qi thought for a moment, picked up the phone receiver, and dialed a series of phone numbers. ?Time passed by, Jiang Li watched Ms. Qi end the call, and couldn''t help but ask: "Godmother, did you ask me anything?" After chatting with a friend for a few words, Ms. Qi seemed to have casually asked if anything had happened to the Feng family recently. As a result, she heard her friend say: Fang Su was not a good person. He kicked out his son who came home from the farm almost half a month ago. Although he pretended to search around the compound afterwards, within a day, there was no trace of the Feng family. . "Xiaoyi came home with an injury on his leg. His mother probably said something unpleasant, so Xiaoyi quarreled with his mother, and then his mother kicked him out of the house." Ms. Qi said this. Hearing this, Jiang Li sighed: "When my son came home, he found an injury on his leg. He didn''t want to take the child to the hospital for a good checkup, but kicked him out of the house. As for Ms. Fang, I I¡¯m really impressed!¡± Ms. Qi''s face was not very good: "I''m not surprised that Fang Su could do such a thing. I just feel sorry for Xiao Yi, the child who has suffered a lot outside in the past half month." ??Jiang Li asked: "Does the godmother want to tell his family about Feng Yi?" ¡°You said that Xiaoyi was emotionally unstable, and was determined to cut off relations with his family. He was so ruthless that he threatened your godfather with words, once he told his family about his whereabouts..." Ms. Qi didn''t say what she said later, but Jiang Li knew what the other party''s unfinished words were. After all, Feng Yi''s original words were relayed to Ms. Qi. After a long silence, she frowned slightly: "What should we do? Just let Feng Yi wander outside?" Ms. Qi: "Isn''t that Mo Hong taking Xiao Yi in? I guess so, if you go to the hospital again later, just help your godmother bring some money and notes." Jiang Li: ¡°But this is not a long-term solution.¡± Ms. Qi: "I know. But what can I do now? Even if I tell his parents where Xiao Yi is, I guess... they won''t be able to take Xiao Yi back. After all, after Xiao Yi was kicked out of the house, the family only spent one day looking around the compound, and then everything was calm, as if nothing had happened, and the family continued to do what they should. " ??Jiang Li: ¡°It would be better if I had a job, or I could go directly to the countryside to join the queue, but in this case, I don¡¯t know when I can return to the city.¡± In fact, Jiang Li knew very well that in four to five years, the educated youth would be able to pass the college entrance examination and return to the city. ?Of course, the premise is that you can get the university admission notice. "Although that child has not been pampered and raised, it is definitely not possible for him to go to the countryside and rely on hard work to earn work points. Furthermore, once he goes to the countryside, it is not easy to return to the city." Changing a good non-agricultural household registration into an agricultural household registration will have a great impact on a child''s future development. Obviously, Ms. Qi disapproved of Feng Yi going to the countryside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： beautiful Lies Chapter 257 Beautiful Lie Jiang Li knew that Ms. Qi was right, and she didn''t know what Feng Yi and Mo Hong''s academic background was. She didn''t know if they had graduated from high school. If they just went to the countryside to join the team, what if they didn''t get into college? During this period, he got excited and fell in love with someone locally, and even got married and had children. If he wants to return to the city in the future... I''m afraid it will be even harder. "That''s all, because I have a good impression of that kid, I''m trying to think of a way to see if I can help Xiao Yi and the boy who took him in find temporary jobs first. If they do well, they can become regular workers. It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Ms. Qi made the final decision. ¡°This¡­will this have a bad impact on you and your godfather?¡± Jiang Li expressed her worries. "Won''t." Ms. Qi shook her head and said with a smile: "It''s just two temporary worker quotas. Besides, it''s not like your godmother and I are just trying to free up two positions for others. I just want to sort out the relationship at hand and see which factory is in charge." There are vacant temporary workers, or we need to recruit temporary workers. In short, I will not do anything illegal or disciplinary. " ¡°That¡¯s it, then I¡¯ll feel relieved.¡± ?Jiang Li pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Dingle bell! Dingle bell¡­¡± The landline phone rang. Ms. Qi was sitting next to the phone. She picked up the phone and heard Director Song''s voice. She covered the phone and mouthed to Jiang Li, "Your godfather is calling." Then, she started talking to Director Song: "Why are you calling home now?" I don¡¯t want to hang out for a while after lunch, what should I call? ! ??Muttered something to herself, but Ms. Qi still listened carefully to Director Song on the other end of the phone. "Okay, okay, I know, let''s see how proud you are..." When the call ended, Ms. Qi shook her head in amusement: "Thank you, Li Bao, your godfather said that the thermal underwear you gave him is very warm, and he will wear it after a while." "Godmother, are you out of town now? Do you need to say thank you to me?! If you hadn''t left in such a hurry today, I would have brought you the thermal underwear and the pastries specially reserved for you. I see Well, I¡¯ll go home now and get my things.¡± "no, I''m fine." Ms. Qi waved her hand: "Didn''t I tell you before, don''t waste money on me and your godfather? We don''t need anything, as long as you are good." Jiang Li stood up anyway: "That''s my wish, and my godmother won''t let it go." Walking towards the door of the living room, Jiang Li said, "I''m very fast." Ms. Qi: "This child, the wind is the rain!" She shook her head, but her eyes were full of happiness. In less than a quarter of an hour of going back and forth, Jiang Li took out the thermal underwear for Ms. Qi and Song Xuan from a big cloth pocket: "This belongs to godmother, and this belongs to Xuanxuan. I have already passed the water, so just go back and get on." ¡± Ms. Qi touched it with her hand: "The fabric is soft and warm to the touch. I''m afraid you spent a lot of money on it, right?" ¡°I have a good relationship with the parents of Weiwei¡¯s class 1 classmate, who works in a woolen mill, and one day asked me if I needed warm fabrics. I thought the weather was getting colder, so ??? If the underwear worn next to the body is warmer, it will save you from the cold in winter, and the price is affordable, so I asked the other party to buy more, not only for my godfather, godmother, and Xuanxuan, but also for my godfather, godmother, and Xuanxuan. ??There are also Luo Yanqing and Ruirui who cut and sew them, and they also made them for my parents. I will send them back to my hometown tomorrow when I have time. " Before she came to this world, Jiang Li never lied, nor did she bother to lie. But since she became the youngest daughter of the Jiang family in this world, she seemed to be able to make up a beautiful lie at every turn. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： sequelae Chapter 258 Sequelae Thinking about it, I feel quite uncomfortable. Fortunately, in a few years, supplies will no longer be as scarce as they are now, and people will no longer need to use various vouchers to buy things. By then, she will use Dundun to take out the things she purchased from the system mall, and she will not need to It¡¯s hard for me to continue telling lies to cover up the secret that belongs to her alone. ¡°You, you are so thin, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Ms. Qi feels distressed. ¡°It¡¯s not tiring at all to step on the sewing machine.¡± ?Well, she has actually never used a sewing machine to sew clothes so far, let alone sewing multiple pieces at once. ?However, Jiang Li felt that with her brain, sewing clothes with a sewing machine would definitely not be a problem for her. After all, when she sewed small bags and schoolbags for San Zaizai, she had gone from being unfamiliar with the sewing machine to becoming proficient at it. "Why aren''t you tired? After working on the sewing machine for a long time, your hands, feet, eyes, and neck will feel unbearable. Don''t worry about me and your godfather anymore in the future. The same goes for Xuanxuan. I am a grandma. Can it still freeze him?" "Okay, okay, godmother, let''s not talk about this anymore. You can try the pastries I made." Jiang Li said with a smile, and shouted to Song Xuan''s door: "Xuan Xuan, take your brothers and sisters out to eat pastries." La!" ?Just a moment later, Song Xuan walked in front, followed by three little Mingrui, and one of the four little ones arrived in the living room. ¡°Grandma, the cakes made by my mother are very delicious!¡± Minghan, the nanny, snuggled up to Ms. Qi¡¯s legs and said something with a sweet voice and a smile. Ms. Qi looked kindly and asked with a warm smile: "The pastries made by your mother are indeed delicious. Which one do you want to eat?" ¡°Hanhan doesn¡¯t want to eat, this is what mommy is giving to grandma and brother Xuanxuan.¡± Naituanzi Minghan shook his head. ?Although the cakes made by his mother are really delicious, he is a good boy and will not compete with his grandma and brother Xuanxuan for food. ¡°Here, grandma treats you to something to eat.¡± Ms. Qi is naturally happy that Naituanzi Minghan is sensible, but the cakes are made for people to eat, so how can she be stingy about it? What''s more, the pastries placed in front of her were made by the little guy''s mother. She took them from home and put them on the coffee table. There was no reason for the child to watch them while she sat here and ate like nothing happened. Seeing that Hanhan didn''t pick up the milk dumpling for a while, Ms. Qi looked at her eldest grandson and said, "Xuanxuan, pass a piece to Ruirui and Weiwei as well." Song Xuan: "...wash your hands." After saying that, the young man waved to Xiao Mingrui: "...go, wash your hands..." ¡°Mom, I can eat a small piece after I wash my hands, okay?¡± Minghan Naituanzi asked her mother for her opinion. ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Of course." ?Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, Weiwei and her second brother share a piece of cake." ??Jiang Li: "Ask your second brother if he is willing?" ?Xiao Mingwei: "Second brother?" Naituanzi Minghan responded: "Okay." ?After Song Xuan left the living room with the three Xiao Mingrui, Ms. Qi said: "It tastes better than anything bought outside." ¡°If you praise me more from my godmother, I will keep up my good work.¡± ?Before Jiang Li came to this world, she didn¡¯t actually make meals often, but once she did, she was definitely very particular about it. For example: the color, fragrance and flavor must be complete. ¡°Your skills are comparable to those of professional pastry chefs, so there is no need to specialize.¡± After eating a piece of mung bean cake, Ms. Qi did not touch the pastry again. She and Jiang Li chatted wordlessly. When she saw Song Xuan returning to the living room with the three little ones, she pointed at the pastry and signaled to Song Xuan and Xiao Mingrui. share. ?At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Li took the three Zaizai back to her home. It was also at this moment, when she walked into the living room and sat on the sofa, that she suddenly felt weak and weak all over. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： Concern from the Zaizai Chapter 259 Concern from Zaizai ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± ?Perhaps he sensed that something was not right with Jiang Li, so Dundun came online almost in a flash. ??Jiang Li: "If I guessed correctly, it should have something to do with me carrying the young man named Mo Huang." He smiled bitterly in his heart. Was her body''s reaction too slow? ?Or she was so stuck that when she returned to her home, she felt such a deep feeling as soon as she sat down! ¡°Mom, are you sick?¡± ??Xiao Mingrui and the twins stood beside Jiang Li, their eyes full of worry, and it was Naituanzi Minghan who asked Jiang Li. "It''s okay, Mom is fine. You can play by yourself for a while. Mom will sit here for a while and then cook dinner for us." Jiang Li tried his best to cheer up and looked at the three little ones with a smile on his face: "Don''t worry, Mom is really fine. It''s okay." Lie to you." In fact, she didn''t even have the strength to move a finger at this moment. She was sitting on the sofa like a salted fish. If she wasn''t afraid of scaring the three Zaizai, she would definitely lie down directly so that she could relax. Be more comfortable. ¡°But Weiwei feels that her mother is very uncomfortable now.¡± Xiao Mingwei''s eyes gradually became misty: "Mom, Weiwei is very well-behaved, please don''t get sick, okay?" Jiang Li shook his head: "Mom is not sick." ?Xiao Mingwei: "Is it true?" ?Jiang Li nodded lightly. Naituanzi Minghan said: "Mom must be tired, Weiwei, let''s go play with my brother and don''t disturb my mother''s rest." My brother Mingrui is no longer in the living room at this moment. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei didn¡¯t see her brother Mingrui. Naituanzi Minghan was confused: "Why are you missing?" It was clear that his brother was still standing behind him just now! Suddenly, Xiao Mingwei saw her brother Mingrui walking over with a towel in his arms. She blinked her eyes and raised her voice: "Brother!" "Yeah." Brother Mingrui nodded. He walked close to Jiang Li, slowly unfolded the towel and covered Jiang Li''s body and legs with his little hands: "This way it won''t be cold." At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the entire sky became dark and the cold wind blew. Even now, except when the sky gets slightly brighter, the chilly wind still continues to blow. Jiang Li was moved, with a smile on her face: "Our Ruirui is so considerate, thank you!" ??Xiao Mingrui shook his head: "You''re welcome." His childish voice fell, and he invited his brothers and sisters to sit around the small dining table. He went to their brothers and sisters'' bedroom. After a while, he returned to the living room with a book for reading pictures and reading. ??Xiao Mingwei: "Is the eldest brother going to teach Weiwei and the second brother how to read?" Brother Mingrui: "Yeah." Xiao Mingwei: ¡°I will study seriously.¡± Naituanzi Minghan: "I can do it too." Sitting slumped on the sofa, Jiang Li''s eyes were soft and happy, watching the twins seem to be learning to speak, and followed the voice of his brother Mingrui to read. Dundun: "Sister, are you feeling better now?" Jiang Li: ¡°I don¡¯t want to move.¡± Dundun: ¡°Are you still feeling sore and weak?¡± Jiang Li said "hmm". Dundun: "What should I do?" Worry! ??Jiang Li: "I hope I can recover slowly after taking a rest." Dali Pill... Thinking of the Dali Pill he had taken before, Jiang Li felt that it was useless at this moment. Yes, because of Daliwan, her strength has indeed increased, and it is not difficult at all to carry a big boy on her back, but why should she suffer this afterward? Dundun: "Why don''t you, little sister, stop cooking by yourself tonight? I''ll help you use your points to buy some food you like in the mall?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： It’s so tough that I can’t say it. Chapter 260 is so awesome that I can¡¯t say anything ??Jiang Li: "...Is there any food in the mall?" He looked stunned. It was obvious that Jiang Li was very surprised at this moment. Dundun: "There are quite a few! Like Beicheng roast duck, Lancheng beef noodles, Ancheng beef and mutton steamed buns, Ancheng cured meat buns, Ancheng meatballs and spicy soup, rolled noodles, rice noodles..." ?Barla Barla is like announcing a menu, Dundun lists out a long list of delicacies. ¡°¡­Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ??Jiang Li is dissatisfied. She has ready-made food to eat. Does she need to go around the pot every meal? It¡¯s totally okay to be lazy! Dundun: ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Is it my fault?" Dundun''s desire to survive came online: "How could the little sister be wrong? It''s Dundun''s fault. It was Dundun who didn''t tell the little sister in advance that there were delicious food available in the mall." Jiang Li smiled: "Okay, okay, it''s true that I didn''t ask you, it''s not your fault. Remember, you have to have principles when doing Tong''er. If it''s not your fault, don''t admit it, otherwise, you will It makes me feel very unreasonable.¡± Dundun: ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not unreasonable.¡± ? ? There is no need for it to issue tasks, and there is no need for it to urge to complete tasks. The young lady¡¯s personal mobility is already great, and she has gained a lot of happiness points, family points, and life points so far. Suddenly, Dundun seemed to have thought of something, and reminded Jiang Li: "Miss, although the food in the system mall can be open to young ladies, I still recommend that young ladies not buy food from time to time, otherwise, just cooking every day , the young lady will miss out on a lot of life points.¡± Jiang Li: "Don''t worry, no matter how delicious the food is, you can''t eat it every time. Besides, my children are young. Many of the food you mentioned are not suitable for them to eat now." The mouth enjoys it, but the stomach will feel uncomfortable. The most important point is that children have weak stomachs and must not eat randomly. Otherwise, indigestion will easily lead to fever once food accumulates. Dundun: "...Then young lady tonight..." Jiang Li: "No, I still have the steamed dumplings I steamed in the morning. I''ll heat them up in the pot later and make some millet porridge." Although millet porridge is paired with Xiao Long Bao, it''s simple, but it''s a good choice for her and the three kids. The cub''s dinner is enough. ¡°Mom, are you feeling better?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei''s voice suddenly came over. ??Jiang Li looked up at the three little ones and saw the little girl looking towards her eagerly. She smiled and said, "It''s much better. Mom will go make dinner for us now." ¡°Why don¡¯t you, mother, take a rest for a while? Weiwei and the eldest and second brothers are not hungry yet.¡± A child with a mother is like a treasure. Xiao Mingwei doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to her mother. She doesn¡¯t want to be like before she lost her mother and she doesn¡¯t even have enough to eat every day. She also wears dirty clothes every day. When the children see her, they don¡¯t want to play with her. . "Okay, mom, listen to Weiwei and sit here for a while." Although she had a little strength, she felt that if she couldn''t take a few steps, her legs would probably weaken and she would collapse to the ground. ?It seems that she should make careful decisions in the future, but she can¡¯t be as aggressive as she is now, relying on the blessing of Dali Pill, just... carrying a big boy for a mile. ?Thinking about it now, she was so fierce at that time! ¡­ Maybe he was really tired. Jiang Li fell asleep at night and slept until the sky was bright. Looking at the time, he woke up an hour later than usual. ¡°Ruirui, Hanhan, Weiwei, are you up?¡± ?While taking care of himself in the bedroom, Jiang Li called the three little ones to the door. ¡°Mom, my brother, sister and I are all up!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： A little aggrieved Chapter 261 A little grievance The person who responded was Naituanzi Hanhan. When she saw Jiang Li walking out of the master bedroom, the child walked over with short legs and a small schoolbag: "Brother, help me and my sister squeeze out the toothpaste. We all I brushed my teeth white and my brother even washed my and my sister¡¯s faces!¡± ??Jiang Li touched the little guy''s head and praised: "My brother is great, Hanhan and my sister are also great. My mother didn''t even ask me to wake up this morning." Naituanzi Minghan was a little shy, his face was red, and he said in a milky voice: "My brother said that my mother was too tired from going out yesterday, so my sister and I were not allowed to make a sound when we got up this morning, saying that we wanted our mother to sleep more." ??Jiang Li: "Mom knows, you are all very considerate. Mom is fine now. Look, is mom particularly energetic?" ¡°Well, mom looks much better!¡± He stared at Jiang Li seriously for a while, and Naituanzi Minghan nodded his little head like a little adult. After Ma Liu washed up, Jiang Li saw that the three little ones were neatly dressed and the thickness of their clothes was also appropriate, so she didn''t change into another outfit. However, she carefully helped the three little ones tidy up their clothes from the inside out. He picked up the comb and combed the three''s hair. Speaking of which, Jiang Li had been interested in growing Rui Ruihanhan''s hair since she started school. By the end of September, she gave the two brothers a cute and refreshing short haircut with bangs according to the familiar children''s hairstyle in the original world. , with such a hairstyle, they look super cute and handsome. ??The bangs were slightly cut upwards, and the eyebrows were exposed, and then chopped and thinned. After they were completely cut, the two brothers'' eyes were as bright as stars when they looked in the mirror. ?Minghan, Naituanzi, even jumped up and down with joy. I have changed the hairstyles of my two male babies, so naturally I have to change my hair styles for baby Weiwei as well. Thinking of the playful and cute bob haircut, Jiang Li successfully completed her masterpiece after obtaining the little girl¡¯s consent. Furthermore, as long as the hair of the three little ones grows long, Jiang Li will help trim it. ¡°Mom, is Weiwei beautiful today?¡± Looking at the mirror, Xiao Mingwei asked her mother. ¡°We Weiwei are beautiful every day.¡± Jiang Li said with a smile, put the comb back to its original position, and then said: "Okay, mommy will take you to kindergarten." After putting the twins into the stroller and sitting down, Jiang Li greeted Ruirui and grabbed the armrest of the stroller. Four people walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Mom, remember to lock the door.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei¡¯s milky voice reminds me. ??Jiang Li responded: "Don''t worry, mom will never forget it." After sending the three little ones to the kindergarten, Jiang Li went to the vegetable supply point to buy some ingredients, then returned home, packed the things to be sent to his parents and other relatives in his hometown, and fixed them on the back seat of the bicycle with a rope, and went Go to the post office. A few days later. ??Jiang Li took the good news he got from Ms. Qi and went to the hospital to visit Feng Yi and Mo Huang. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Standing outside the ward door, Jiang Li had a faint smile on her lips. When she saw the ward door opened from the inside, she looked up and saw Feng Yi. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Let me see you." ¡°I thought Sister Jiang Li wouldn¡¯t come.¡± Feng is also a little aggrieved. ?Five days have passed since he was admitted to this hospital. He was looking forward and waiting, but he just couldn''t wait for Sister Jiang Li to come to the hospital to visit him. ?Although he knew this was wrong, he still couldn''t help but feel a little aggrieved. ¡°I said I would come to visit you, so of course I won¡¯t break my promise.¡± ??Jiang Li walked into the ward with something in both hands. She said, "I don''t know if you have eaten breakfast. I just happened to pass by the entrance of the state-owned hotel. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： hope Chapter 262 Hope I saw some big meat buns for sale, so I bought a few for you, and also bought you two large bowls of wontons. " ¡°Thank you, Sister Jiang Li.¡± Taking what Jiang Li was holding and putting it on the table, Feng Yi asked casually: "Have you eaten, Sister Jiang Li?" ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, please eat quickly and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ??Jiang Li said, looking towards the young man named Mo Hong: "Is your injury feeling better?" Mo Huang: ¡°It¡¯s much better, thank you very much!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, you eat your food, I have something to tell you.¡± When they heard Jiang Li''s words, Feng Yi and Mo Huang couldn''t help being stunned. ??Jiang Li smiled: "What''s going on? It''s a good thing. Eat quickly. I''ll tell you what''s mine. Just listen." A good thing? Feng Yi and Feng Yi looked at each other, both of them puzzled. What good can they do? At the moment, I owe a lot of debt, and when I go back to the hospital, I don¡¯t know how to worship the five internal organs temple. Thinking of this, the two of them were confused about the future. ??Jiang Li watched the changes in their expressions, sighed inwardly, looked at Feng Yi and said, "My godmother knows about you and wants to help you. Yesterday, she finally got the exact news that Beicheng No. 2 Machinery Factory was recruiting temporary workers. The comrade in charge of recruiting workers had a good relationship with my godmother, so she gave her two temporary worker places. No need for me to go on, you should Do you know everything? " ¡°Mama Qi...Mama Qi, why does she want to help me like this?¡± Feng Yi looked moved and looked straight at Jiang Li, wanting to know the reason. "My godmother has a good impression of you, and she learned that Mo Huang took you in to live in his home. After knowing your situation, she wanted to help you." Jiang Li said this, paused for a moment, and then spoke again. He opened his mouth: "My godmother didn''t call your home about your hospitalization, but my godmother hopes that you can call her every once in a while to report that you are safe." Hearing this, Feng Yi did not respond immediately. He turned his gaze to Mo Hao: "Brother Yan, look..." Mo Huang pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. Jiang Li: "Although they are temporary workers, as long as you work hard, you are very likely to become regular workers within two years. Furthermore, the Second Machinery Factory will recruit temporary workers this time through a formal process. To put it bluntly, there will be written examinations and interviews. You need to go there." It¡¯s just a formality, but I hope you can take it seriously to avoid any trouble when you become a regular employee in the future.¡± With clear and calm eyes, Jiang Li looked at Feng Yi and the two of them, observing the changes in their expressions. ??Wherever there are people, there will be fights, even if it is two temporary worker quotas, even if Ms. Qi says that she is acting in accordance with the principles and there will be no problems, but for the sake of safety, Jiang Li feels that it is necessary to take the two young men in front of him seriously. After all, in this day and age, many people are vying for temporary workers, not to mention that they can become regular workers in the future, let alone temporary workers in the Second Machinery Factory. It would be quite honorable to really get in and successfully become a full-time employee. Well, this is for people who don¡¯t know where the future is going. ¡°Please also ask Sister Jiang Li to thank Feng Yi and me...¡± Mo Huang finally spoke, but because he didn''t know Ms. Qi''s surname, his words suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled: "My godmother''s surname is Qi." ¡°Then please ask Sister Jiang Li to thank Comrade Qi for me and Feng Yi!¡± Mo Huang had gotten off the hospital bed. He stood up straight and bowed abruptly to Jiang Li: "Here, Mo Huang also thanks Sister Jiang Li for saving my life. When I look back, I can stretch my hands and I will be hospitalized." We will pay back the medical expenses and the daily necessities that Sister Jiang Li bought for me and Feng Yi.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： I didn’t expect you to be a clingy person Chapter 263 I didn¡¯t expect you to be a clingy person "Okay, I''ve written it down, but there''s no rush to pay back the money. You guys have taken good care of your health recently. The Second Machinery Factory will recruit temporary workers in half a month. When you are discharged, there will be plenty of time to prepare. By the way, you Do you know where the Second Machinery Factory is?¡± ¡°I know, it only takes about twenty minutes by bike from my house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not far away, so it will be more convenient for you to commute to and from get off work.¡± Jiang Li said with a smile, and his eyes fell back on Feng Yi: "Your family has looked for you, but it is obvious that your parents did not treat you. When I tell you this, I want to tell you that since some decisions If you do it, don¡¯t let yourself regret it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡± ?Even if he is poor and starves to death outside one day, he will not regret the decision he made before! ¡°Okay, as long as you have an idea.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li looked at the wontons and big meat buns on the table and knew that Feng Yi and the other two would not do anything unless she left. So, she took out the money that Ms. Qi asked her to give to the boy and stepped forward. , handed it to the other party: "My godmother asked me to give this to you, keep it." ¡°I can¡¯t have it.¡± Feng also refused. ??Jiang Li directly put it into the young man''s hand: "Just keep it. Now is not the time for you to think about it." Feng Yi pursed his lips and finally held the money in his palm. After a long while, he said: "Sister Jiang Li, it would be great if you were my biological sister. Growing up, none of my half-brothers and sisters liked me. They only liked me." Playing tricks on me, bossing me around...don''t regard me as their younger brother at all..." ??Stretched out her hand, wanting to rub the boy''s head and give him some comfort, but found that the boy was too tall, so she had to stand on her toes slightly to complete this action. ?Suppressing the embarrassment, Jiang Li was about to take back his hand that was stuck in the air. Unexpectedly, the young man lowered his head as if inadvertently. This move made Jiang Li feel sour for a moment. She finally touched the top of the boy''s hair and said with a smile: "You already call me Sister Jiang Li, right? Then I am your sister. Whatever you call me, I will answer your call." "Sister...Sister! Sister! Sister..." Feng Yixian whispered. Seeing Jiang Li''s beautiful face full of smiles, and his eyes full of smiles, he responded to him and couldn''t help but grin. , called several times. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not be so childish, okay?¡± When the young man calls out, she responds. This is really strange, isn''t it? ! ?Made a sign to stop, Jiang Li shook his head helplessly. "I won''t stay here any longer. You guys should hurry up and have your breakfast before it gets cold and loses its best taste." Seeing the young man''s reluctance, Jiang Li smiled and said, "I still have something to do at home, so I have to go back. ¡± Feng Yi: "Then I''ll send my sister off." Jiang Li shook his head: "No need." He walked towards the door of the ward. Suddenly, Jiang Li paused again and looked back at the two young men following her: "I almost forgot to ask you, what are your academic qualifications?" Feng Yi: "I...I have been in high school for one year." Mo Huang: ¡°I graduated from junior high school.¡± ¡°If you have time, read more books. Well, just read the textbooks issued in school, from elementary school to junior high school, and read them carefully. The knowledge you have learned belongs to you, and no one can take it away.¡± After leaving these words, Jiang Li looked away and waved to the two of them: "Let''s go have breakfast. I''m really leaving this time." Standing at the door of the ward, Feng Yi murmured: "I''m leaving just like that." Mo Huang gave him a roll of his eyes: "I didn''t expect you to be a clingy person." He turned back to the ward, and Feng Yi followed closely behind him: "Who do you think is a clingy person?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： Duplicity Chapter 264 Duplicity Mo Huang: "What do you think?" Picking up a big meat bun, Mo Huang took a bite and said, "It''s delicious." ¡°The ones my sister bought are naturally delicious.¡± Feng Yi also picked up a big meat bun and started eating it. Unexpectedly, he heard Mo Hong say: "I find that you have more and more skills. You are clingy, good at making relationships, and still childish." ¡°What did I have to do with it?¡± Feng Yi stared. Mo Huang: "It doesn''t matter, you just recognized yourself as a sister in such a short time?" "Sister Jiang Li is the goddaughter of Uncle Song and Mother Qi, so she is my sister." Feng Yi was indeed a little childish. He said angrily: "I know you are envious of me, but there is nothing you can do. Who will let you No, it¡¯s not me.¡± Mo Huang looked slightly shocked: "...You are said to be naive and you still don''t admit it. Look, I have never seen such a naive brat like you!" ¡°I am a brat, so you are a brat too!¡± Feng also replied. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m your brother, so I¡¯ll let you go and won¡¯t argue with you anymore.¡± Shaking his head, Feng Yi took a bun in his left hand and a bun in his right hand, eating them in turn. Feng Yi was shocked: "There''s no need for this, I won''t compete with you." His sister bought eight large meat buns, and he felt that eating two would be enough, not to mention a large bowl of wontons. ¡°Stop talking and eat your food quickly.¡± ??Even though he had followed him for a long time, this brat ate politely, just like a young man raised by a wealthy family in the old society. Jin Zunyu is expensive, he can''t even fight, and he is more particular about speaking. As for being able to raise such a child, Mo Huang really didn''t believe that Feng Yi''s parents would treat Feng Yi badly.???¡­ Aoli Village. ¡°Your daughter spends a lot of money!¡± Captain Jiang took back the package sent by Jiang Li from the post office. As soon as he opened it, he heard his old wife muttering: "Didn''t I tell her everything? There is no shortage of anything at home. Your daughter is better, but she doesn''t listen to us at all." if." "My daughter is filial, I know you are happy in your heart, so don''t talk about my daughter here, as if Li Bao is not your daughter." Captain Jiang took out a few envelopes from the box, found the letter written by his precious daughter to him, took out the letter paper and started reading. Cai Xiufen twitched the corner of her mouth and asked, "What did Li Bao say in the letter?" Damn old man, she just said that, is it necessary to demolish her in front of the whole family? ¡°My daughter asked us how she was and said the temperature had dropped recently, so she sent us these thermal underwear, and...¡± Captain Jiang glanced at the children and grandchildren surrounding him and did not intend to continue. Unexpectedly, his son, grandson, daughter-in-law, and wife all looked at him. In desperation, Captain Jiang had no choice but to continue: "Li Bao sent us a ticket, which included a sewing ticket, a bicycle ticket, a radio ticket and several cloth tickets... Li Bao said that the money he spent on the dowry his family prepared for her was not less. First, the key is that those few tickets must have wasted a lot of our energy..." When Captain Jiang''s voice fell, Brother Jiang said: "Li Bao thinks too much. It is our family''s responsibility to prepare those few dowries for her. Even though it is not easy for us to get those few tickets, it is still useful." It¡¯s not like she, a little girl, has to worry so much about us.¡± "Yes, Dad, why don''t you send those sewing tickets, bicycle tickets, and radio tickets back to Li Bao? Anyway, let''s just throw away the tickets and pay them all. Now keep the tickets Li Bao gave us. It¡¯s useless in the hand.¡± ??Jiang Sange expressed his position. In his opinion, the more sensible his sister Li Bao is, the more he feels distressed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Be mentally prepared Chapter 265 Be mentally prepared Sister-in-law Jiang: "Dad, I have no objection to what his third uncle said." The TV set and the money that my brother-in-law sent to their home before were enough to cover everything. If they accept the sewing tickets, bicycle tickets, and radio tickets that Li Bao sent this time, they would be too ignorant! ??Jiang Sansao: "Dad, I agree with what Feifei''s father said." ¡°Okay, I know your attitude.¡± Captain Jiang looked at Brother Jiang waiting, nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Li Bao said that we must keep this ticket, saying that she didn''t spend much money or energy, and it didn''t cost her anything. "What''s the use? Let''s just keep it in case we need it at home." "By the way, of these three letters, two are Ruirui''s replies to Xiaoyu and Maomao, and one is a reply to Doudou from Hanhan and Weiwei. Looking back, if any of you go to the county town, remember to send Ruirui and his brother and sister Send Mao Mao Doudou¡¯s reply.¡± Captain Jiang said so and handed a letter in his hand to Sun Zi Xiaoyu. As for the other two letters, I gave them to my old wife to keep temporarily. Speaking of Xiao Mingrui''s three replies, it was undoubtedly Jiang Li who was the matchmaker. Because of their age, only Jiang Yiyu, the youngest son of the third brother Jiang, and Maomao Doudou and Rui Rui, brothers and sisters of the fourth brother Jiang''s family, have established correspondence. ?Of course, even though the twins know a few words so far, it is undoubtedly impossible to write them down one by one. Based on this, the twins mostly communicate with the four-year-old Doudou by drawing instead. Not to mention, the three little guys can actually tell what each other is going to say from the paintings. ¡°Come, come, let me see Ruirui¡¯s reply to you.¡± ??Jiang Yifei is the eldest son of the third brother Jiang. He is ten years old this year. The young boy playfully reaches out to his third brother Jiang Yiyu with a smile. ¡°Jiang Yiyu, give it to your brother and let me take a look.¡± This is the voice of Jiang Sange¡¯s second son, named Jiang Yilin, who is eight years old. "I won''t read it. This is the letter Ruirui wrote back to me. If you want to read it, just write to Ruirui yourself and ask Ruirui to reply to you!" Jiang Yiyu held the letter in his hand, hid it behind his parents, and faced his brother Yifei and Yilin made faces. Among the sons of Dafang and Sanfang, Jiang Yiyu is the youngest and is the same age as Xiao Mingrui. ?The child is a tough-looking kid. He has been writing letters to Xiao Mingrui since then, and he has been serious about reading and reading with his brothers. He is afraid that he knows little and will be laughed at by his little pen pal. ¡°We won¡¯t read it if you don¡¯t give it to me, but when you open Rui Rui¡¯s reply later, don¡¯t be shocked by her words again!¡± ??Jiang Yilin looked at his brother Jiang Yifei, and the two of them winked at each other for a while. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t pay attention to you!¡± ?His handwriting is not good-looking now, especially not as good-looking as Rui Rui''s, but what''s the point? ! At worst, if he practices more, one day he will be able to write as beautifully as Ruirui. ??Bad brother, laugh if you want. He is mentally prepared this time so that he won''t be hit by Rui Rui''s words again! ¡°For the old man, these pairs of socks and this red scarf were given by Li Bao to give you a room; for the third child¡¯s family, these pairs of socks and this red scarf were given by Li Bao to you and the third child.¡± According to what Jiang Li wrote in the letter, Cai Xiufen took out two thick piles of socks and two cashmere scarves, one red and one purple, from the box, and handed them to Sister-in-law Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang respectively. When the two came over to receive them, She added: ¡°Li Bao said these socks are made of cotton stockings, which are softer than the nylon socks we wear on our feet. They are also sweat-absorbent and breathable, making them very comfortable on the feet.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： Whats so good about a second-married man? Chapter 266 What¡¯s so good about a second-married man? ¡°It feels very comfortable to touch with your hands. Li Bao is thoughtful!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang¡¯s eyebrows were full of smiles. She touched the cotton socks in her hands and the bright red cashmere scarf that sister-in-law Jiang Li bought for her. She sighed in her heart that her sister-in-law¡¯s pain was not in vain. ¡°Mom, sister-in-law is right, Li Bao is really interested in us as sisters-in-law!¡± Sao Jiang San agreed. Hearing this, Cai Xiufen looked at her two daughters-in-law and said, "Which one of us doesn''t care about Li Bao?!" ?Her daughter is a kind-hearted person. She sends things back and forth and takes care of everything in the house, so that she and the old man will not have trouble. ?Although this makes her mother feel happy, she also feels sorry for her Li Bao. Every time she sends something back, it costs a lot of money. ¡°Mom! Mom, are the socks my sister-in-law sent me wearing them?¡± With bright eyes, Jiang Yifei came to Jiang Sansao and stretched out his hand to touch the cotton stockings held by his mother. ¡°Don¡¯t move, be careful not to get it dirty. Don¡¯t take it out until the New Year.¡± ??Jiang Sansao avoided being touched by her son''s little paws and walked towards their third-bedroom house. ¡°Are my hands dirty?¡± ??Raising his hand to look, Jiang Yifei was confused. ¡°Yangyang, take this candy and give two to each of your brothers.¡± ?Taking out a pack of White Rabbit toffee from the box, Cai Xiufen called her eldest grandson Jiang Yiyang to come over. ¡°Okay, thank you grandma!¡± ?Jiang Yiyang grinned, showing his big white teeth. ¡­ "I heard that Li Bao sent something back to her family again. Is this true?" Captain Jiang picked up the package from the post office near noon. He rode into the village and was inevitably seen by others. No, at this time Led by Cui Daxiao, several women gathered around with rice bowls and chatted while eating. ?The person who just spoke was none other than Cui Da Xiao. Wang Chunhua casually said: "I said loudspeaker, if this is true, can you hear it?!" "Who are you calling the loudspeaker? I said Aunt Wang. I like to gossip, but you and the big girl are not the same. We are just like the crow lying on the wall laughing at the pig. No one can tell who is the winner. No?" I don¡¯t know who killed Qian Dao and gave her the nickname "Big Speaker". It seems that she can''t hide things and can broadcast them wherever she goes. ¡°You guys are telling me, why do you want to get involved with me?!¡± ?Li Danniu felt uncomfortable, but there was not much difference on her face. Cui Da Xiaodao: "What''s the matter? We''re just chatting here, what''s the big deal. From the Xu family, don''t you think so?" Cui Dajiao called her "from the Xu family" and she was Xu Chunxia''s mother. When she heard what Cui Dajiao said, she said sourly: "What''s the point of talking about the captain''s family? Isn''t it just marrying my daughter to a man with a bit of talent?" A second-married boss with spare money?¡± ¡°Xu family, if you didn¡¯t speak so sourly, I might have believed the first half of your sentence.¡± Cui Dajiao curled his lips, and then asked Xu''s mother: "By the way, haven''t you visited your family Chunxia Xiang in the past two months? Has there been any results?" ¡°This aspect also depends on fate. Maybe my Chunxia¡¯s fate hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but I should be able to get a close look before the end of the year.¡± ?Mother Xu''s face looks sharp and mean, and her popularity in Aoli Village is really not very good, but among the folks in her hometown, even if they don''t like to see Mother Xu in their hearts, they still look good on her face. Cui Daxiao: "Don''t you also want to find a son-in-law for your Chunxia like the captain''s family?" ¡°What¡¯s so good about a second-married man?! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 267： I think you feel guilty? ! Chapter 267 I think you feel guilty? ! My family Chunxia is smooth and pretty. It looks like a man who can be born. I can''t bear to marry her like a man like that. " If there was a son-in-law like the captain''s family, she would naturally not mind marrying her Chunxia to him, so that her family would soon have a TV and receive packages from her daughter every once in a while. Xu''s mother was thinking like this. She had indeed looked at Chunxia for the past two months, and she was specifically looking for a second-married man. After all, if such a man wants to marry a yellow-flowered girl, he will have to pay more for the bride price. But for two whole months, I couldn''t find a suitable one. Thinking about this, Xu¡¯s mother became more and more envious of the captain¡¯s family. ?The son-in-law just sent a TV set, and now the daughter has sent a big package back, and she doesn¡¯t know what goodies are inside. "From the Xu family, if I remember correctly, I heard Dongping''s mother talk about it half a month ago..." Before Wang Chunhua could finish her words, Xu''s mother felt a thump in her heart and interrupted her hastily: "Aunt Wang, we are gossiping here. What are you going to do about Dongping''s mother? Okay, okay, you guys have to say big things. Let¡¯s talk about the captain¡¯s family, I want to hear it too.¡± At this moment, Xu¡¯s mother was very angry with Dongping Niang, especially thinking that their natal families were in the same village, and they were married to this village one after another, so their relationship was very good. As for her, whenever she had something on her mind, she would go to Sister Dongping and talk to her, and the other party would do the same. But why did Wang Chunhua find out about the matter she had mentioned to Sister Dongping not long ago? ¡°I think you feel guilty?!¡± Wang Chunhua saw that Xu¡¯s mother was interrupting out of pure intention, but she wanted to see a joke at the moment, so naturally she would not swallow back the words that came to her lips. She only listened to what she said: ¡°Dongping Niang has an aunt and cousin who married in the provincial capital. Half a month ago, you asked Dongping Niang to contact her aunt and cousin to help your Chunxia find a good second marriage in the provincial capital..." Xu''s mother''s expression changed: "Wang Chunhua, are you trying to get into trouble with me or what?" ??Li Da Niu: "From the Xu family, it is not shameful to marry your daughter to the second marriage, especially with Li Bao''s example. Why are you and Chunhua in such a hurry?!" ¡°Am I the one who wants to get into a fight with her? She has nothing to say and has to reveal my family¡¯s affairs to the outside world. Would you like it instead?¡± She is jealous of the second marriage of Li Bao, the captain''s family, who is well-off. She wants to imitate the captain and his wife and find a second marriage for her as a son-in-law. Did you just say it outside? ¡°You¡¯ve done everything, and you¡¯re still afraid of what people will say?!¡± ?Li Daniu rolled her eyes. ¡°Forget it, you continue, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ?Seeing that among the four people, it was obvious that she was isolated. In order to avoid further verbal abuse, Xu''s mother dropped the words, took the empty rice bowl, turned around and walked towards her home. Li Da Niu looked at Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s back and sneered, with a very disdainful tone: ¡°Look at her like that, I really don¡¯t think anyone would care to talk about such nonsense about her family!¡± "Okay, let''s not talk about the Xu family, let''s talk about the captain''s family." Cui Daxiao took a sip of corn noodle and asked Wang Chunhua and Li Da Niu: "Don''t you know what Li Bao did this time?" What did her family send?¡± Li Da Niu asked: "Do you know?" Cui Dajiao shook his head: "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you." ?Wang Chunhua: ¡°If you want to know, just go to the brigade captain¡¯s house and have a look.¡± Cui Daxiao: "It sounds like you and Chunhua don''t want to." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： Want to pry into the corner Chapter 268: Want to pry a corner ¡°I want to know, but I can wait patiently for the captain¡¯s family to get the news.¡± ??Wang Chunhua said this, she paused, and then continued: "Previously, Li Bao''s son-in-law sent a TV set back to the captain''s house. At that time, everyone was guessing. In the end, the captain and his wife told the big guys that their son-in-law bought the TV set as a filial piety to them, and they also said that their son-in-law bought it behind Li Bao''s back. To be honest, when I heard about it, I felt very sad. That¡¯s complicated! " ¡°Everyone is the same.¡± Li Da Niu sighed and her tone was sour: "We used to secretly say that Li Bao was raised to be squeamish by the captain and his wife, and even said that Li Bao was raised as an ancestor by his family. But now, the captain and his wife, and even their The whole family has benefited from Li Bao.¡± Hearing this, Cui Dajiao was speechless for a moment. Yeah, what else can she say? She said that she was actually very envious of the captain¡¯s family? ??They both raised daughters, and they raised a loser. However, the captain of the people''s brigade raised a daughter, but he raised a capable son-in-law. Alas! There''s no comparison! Suddenly, Li Da Niu lowered her voice and came close to Wang Chunhua and Cui Daxiao: "I heard my Meimei say..." Pay attention to whether there are other people around. Li Da Niu didn''t say anything for a long time, which made Cui Da Da Xiao anxious: "You should speak quickly, don''t make people''s appetites worse!" ¡°Look at how anxious you are!¡± Digging out Cui Daxiao''s eyes, Li Daniu continued: "My Meimei said that girl Chunxia has been going to the supply and marketing cooperative a lot recently." ?Wang Chunhua: "Don''t disturb Wanzi." ?? Li Danniu: "I didn''t make any detours. Don''t you guys think about why that girl Chunxia often goes to the supply and marketing cooperative?" "You...you are really a real person. Now that you have said this, you still want us to guess!" Wang Chunhua stared. At the same time, Cui Daxiao looked at Li Da Niu angrily: "Just say what you want to say, don''t make us guess, trouble!" ¡°Forget it, let me tell you the truth... That girl Chunxia often goes to the supply and marketing cooperative recently not to buy things. She goes to see that boy from the Zhou family. My Meimei has seen this no less than five times. In less than half a month, Chunxia went to see that boy from the Zhou family five times in private just because Meimei saw it. Do you think there is nothing wrong with this? " ?Li Daniu said with a gossipy face. Cui Daxiao suddenly slapped his thigh at this moment: "Chunxia wants to get along with that boy from the Zhou family... Could it be that she has taken a liking to him a long time ago, right?" ??Wang Chunhua was also surprised: "No wonder that girl has been leaning towards Li Bao a few years ago. It turns out that she also has a crush on that boy from the Zhou family." "No way? That girl Chunxia is not as miserable as you think. I don''t believe that she and Li Bao are getting along because of that boy from the Zhou family." After hearing what Cui Daxiao and Wang Chunhua said, it was Li Da Niu''s turn to be shocked. She clearly only said that Chunxia girl had been hooking up with Zhou Weimin recently, but she did not say that her daughter was friends with Li Bao and was trying to beat Li Bao''s fiance. The idea, well, should be the ex-fiance now. ¡°I won¡¯t talk about those old records. I think Chunxia wants to steal people from Su Zhiqing.¡± As soon as Cui Dajiao said these words, he immediately nodded seriously: "That must be the case, otherwise, why has she been going to the supply and marketing cooperative to find that boy Zhou Weimin recently?!" ?Wang Chunhua: "Su Zhiqing is not a good person." ??Being able to pry away someone else''s fianc¨¦ will definitely give you a lot of twists and turns in your heart. ¡­ There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred Chapter 269: Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred to yourself In the evening, the captain''s family had just finished dinner, and many villagers gathered in the main room to watch TV. There were young and old, and even several educated youths from the Educated Youth Institute came. ?Unexpectedly, when the theme song of the first episode of the TV series was playing tonight, a lot of noise came from the entrance of the courtyard to the main room. "What are you making a fuss about? This TV series has already been aired. If you want to make a fuss, go away and make a fuss!" The grumpy young man turned his head to look at the door of the hall and shouted at the top of his lungs. But it has no effect. "Are you shameless? In this village, who doesn''t know that Su Qing will soon marry Comrade Zhou Weimin? It would be better for you, but now you are dragging Comrade Zhou Weimin into the woods. What do you want to do? Are you trying to take advantage of Su Qing? Let me tell you, with educated youth like us here, you can¡¯t even think of achieving your goal! " "Why did I go into the woods with my brother Weimin? We were just saying a few words there, but you two are crazy. Without saying a word, you came up and beat me, and dragged me to the captain''s house. Come here to ask for an explanation, I think you are not educated youths, but unreasonable shrews!" Xu Chunxia was trying to hold back her composure. She felt that she had been unlucky for eight lifetimes, so that before she was about to achieve her goal, Su Qing and two other female educated youths caught her in the woods. Now she has no choice but to deny her thoughts about Zhou Weimin, otherwise, she will no longer want her reputation. When she returns home, she will most likely be punched by her mother and father, ridiculed by her two brothers, and ridiculed to no end. Of course, there are some things that Xu Chunxia cannot deny if she wants to. After all, Su Qing can lead people to the woods to arrest people, so he doesn''t want to leave a way out for Xu Chunxia. ??Although this would make Zhou Weimin and herself embarrassed at the same time, she couldn''t care so much. She just didn''t want the cooked duck to be taken away by others! ¡°Comrade Xu Chunxia, ??you know what you dragged Comrade Zhou Weimin to the woods for, and so do we. If you don¡¯t admit it, I don¡¯t mind helping you recall the scene when we saw you.¡± Xu Chunxia stared hard at the two female educated youths who accused her: "Hu educated youth, what benefits has Su educated youth given to you and Zhang educated youth to make you slander me like this? You are even willing to be a mad dog for her!" ¡°Comrade Xu Chunxia, ??how can you...how can you say that to Hu Zhiqing and Zhang Zhiqing? They are just helping to seek justice. What¡¯s wrong with them? What¡¯s wrong with me? The three of us took a walk in the village after dinner and unknowingly walked to the small woods. Unexpectedly...unexpectedly, we accidentally saw you dragging Comrade Zhou Weimin into the woods. Comrade Xu Chunxia, ??Comrade Zhou Weimin and I are an unmarried couple. We will do things in the twelfth lunar month. Why... why did you do that? Don''t you know what shame is? " With tears in her eyes, Su Qing pretended to be sad. She looked at Zhou Weimin at this moment and said, "Say something! I believe whatever you say. Tell everyone what she was doing by dragging you into the woods." ?¡± Zhou Weimin lowered his head, pursed his lips and said nothing. ??He felt that the moment Su Qing took the other two female educated youths from the Educated Youth Academy and discovered that he and Xu Chunxia were in the woods, he was as embarrassed as if his clothes were stripped off in public. ?At this moment, Su Qing was forcing him to express his attitude again. Zhou Weimin really wanted to grab the other person''s neck and ask, so what? As for making him look like a joke because of such a small thing, everyone is surrounding him to watch! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： Chapter 270 Anger Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Anger Besides, he has always regarded Chunxia as his sister, and nothing happened with Chunxia in the woods before. What did she want him to say? What do you want him to say? Seeing that Zhou Weimin remained silent, Su Qing secretly resented it and sobbed and asked: "Did Hu Zhiqing and Zhang Zhiqing and I look the other way? Comrade Xu Chunxia didn''t do it in front of you..." "That''s enough! Su Qing! What shame do you have to talk about me here?" Zhou Weimin was angry and was about to interrupt what Su Qing was saying. Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia spoke first. Her eyes were like spitting fire and she glared at Su Qing: "Don''t forget that my brother Weimin was once in a relationship with Li Bao, and we were a serious unmarried couple. But because you were shameless and tricked me into breaking off the engagement with Li Bao, Su Qing, now tell me where you got the nerve to accuse me here?" "You admit it, right? Admit that you have unwanted thoughts about Zhou Weimin? Admit that you knew Zhou Weimin had my fianc¨¦e..." People watching TV in the hall, including Captain Jiang and his family, were all drawn out by the noise in the courtyard. They listened to Xu Chunxia and the others pinching each other like cockfighting. As outsiders, they were undoubtedly watching the excitement. But Captain Jiang and his family became angry. What does this have to do with their Li Bao family? Why do you want to drag their Li Bao into right and wrong? Cai Xiufen''s face was very ugly, as was Captain Jiang and others. ¡°Shut up, everyone!¡± Captain Jiang''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "What happened? Su Zhiqing, the boy from the Zhou family, and the three girls from the Xu family, please explain the matter clearly one by one. Listen carefully and don''t involve irrelevant people in this matter. Inside!" ?His Li Bao has long had nothing to do with that **** Zhou Weimin, so don¡¯t make his daughter and their whole family disgusted anymore! ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Zhou Weimin was the first to speak. Xu Chunxia: "Captain, I just met Brother Weimin by chance. I was thinking of saying a few words to Brother Weimin, but it didn''t work out. I haven''t even spoken yet. I was surrounded by Su Zhiqing, Hu Zhiqing, and Zhang Zhiqing. Among them, Hu Zhiqing and Zhang Zhiqing opened their mouths and called me shameless, and beat me like a shrew. " ¡°Comrade Xu Chunxia, ??did you and Zhou Weimin really meet by chance? Well, even if you met by chance, and even if you had something to say to Zhou Weimin, as for you dragging a **** man to the woods by the roadside to talk? Furthermore, what you say is what you say, but what do you do? Do you need me to repeat what you did in front of everyone? " The word "Shushuzi" is there, which undoubtedly brings various associations to everyone. Even if Xu Chunxia didn''t have anything happen to Zhou Weimin, her reputation was ruined. She sneered secretly and looked at Xu Chunxia. Chunxia''s eyes couldn''t hide the sarcasm: "You don''t overestimate your capabilities!" Xu Chunxia¡¯s mother-in-law, brother, and sister had finished their dinner, and now they all came to Jiang¡¯s house to watch TV. As a result, what did they see? What did you hear? ¡°What are you doing standing here? Go home and have dinner!¡± ??The daughter belongs to the family, even if she is just a girl, but it can bring a large amount of gift to their family. How can we allow a dead girl to lose her reputation here? ! Xu¡¯s mother squeezed into the crowd and slapped Xu Chunxia on the back. "Third sister, you really want to borrow junior high school textbooks from Brother Weimin. You can just go to Brother Weimin''s house to borrow them. Why do you want to contact Brother Weimin in private? Let''s go, I''ll give you food. Keep it in the pot, I''ll go back with you." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： Pig teammates Chapter 271 Pig teammates ?Xu Chunmei followed Xu''s mother and squeezed into the crowd. What she said was undoubtedly to help her third sister Chunxia get out of trouble. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that others will laugh at me. After all, I haven¡¯t even finished elementary school. Now I want to learn the knowledge in junior high school textbooks by myself. If an educated person like Su Zhiqing finds out, they may laugh at me, so I...¡± ?Xu Chunxia''s mind was very active. She noticed that her fourth sister Chunmei was passing a message to her, and she answered it with a look of grievance on her face and sobbed. "Third sister, please stop talking. I know you are not as shameless as some people. You know that a **** man has a fianc¨¦e, but you secretly play tricks and forcefully separate an unmarried couple. Let''s go home. , so as not to be disgusted by that shameless person." Speaking, Xu Chunmei glanced at Su Qing intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°Little girl, who are you talking about?¡± Su Qing herself didn¡¯t even think about saying anything. After all, once she spoke, it would be confirmed that she was the shameless person. Who knew that Hu Zhiqing, the helper, couldn¡¯t hold his temper and immediately stood up for Su Qing: ¡°We Su Zhiqing did not destroy other people¡¯s feelings. It was Comrade Zhou Weimin who took a fancy to us Su Zhiqing and took the initiative to propose peace..." ¡°Hu Yan!¡± Su Qing is not happy at all that Hu Zhiqing is helping her out, because the other party is simply a bad teammate at this time. She is angry in her heart, but looks hurt on her face: ¡°Stop talking, maybe we really misunderstood Comrade Xu Chunxia, ??but what I really can¡¯t figure out is that even if Comrade Xu Chunxia dragged Comrade Zhou Weimin to the grove to talk about borrowing books, why would she..." ?Zhou Weimin interrupted Su Qing: "If you continue to look for trouble like this, our marriage will be annulled!" Su Qing''s eyes widened: "How dare you?!" She had given everything to this man. If he dared not to marry her, don''t blame her for doing everything! ¡°You continue to make trouble here, just wait and see if I dare!¡± After finishing his words, Zhou Weimin squeezed out of the crowd without looking back and hurried back to his home. A farce came to an end with Zhou Weimin''s departure, but needless to say, both Xu Chunxia''s reputation and Zhou Weimin''s reputation were basically ruined by this incident. Even Su Qing¡¯s reputation wouldn¡¯t be much better. What''s more, it was really because of her that Zhou Weimin went to Jiang''s house to break off the engagement. Now coupled with what Xu Chunxia said, Su Qing''s image was definitely not as harmless as she showed to others every day. ?If you recognize a person''s true face, will the friends who were originally around her still interact with them as before? "Su Qing, Hu Yan and I will go back to the Educated Youth Academy first. You...don''t come back too late." Zhang Xiao tugged on Hu Yan''s sleeves. There was no difference between the two of them, and they ignored Su Qing, who was still standing there. As soon as he left the gate of Jiang''s courtyard, Zhang Xiao complained: "We are probably being shot." Made it.¡± Hu Yan: ¡°Have you noticed it too?¡± "Isn''t this obvious! If it is as Su Qing said, it was Zhou Weimin who liked her, pursued her first, and took the initiative to break off the engagement with the captain''s family in order to be with her, then why didn''t Zhou Weimin speak out to defend himself in this matter? fianc¨¦e?" ?Zhang Xiao is Zhang Zhiqing. The fianc¨¦e of Zhou Weimin she mentioned in her mouth naturally refers to Su Qing, not Jiang Li, the former fianc¨¦e. Hu Yan frowned: "Yes, if Zhou Weimin really likes Su Qing, he will never let there be a misunderstanding between them. What he should do is to explain to Su Qing as soon as possible why he stayed in the woods with that village girl. inside." (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： She is quite smart! Chapter 272 She is quite smart! ¡°Explain what? We¡¯ve all seen it, do you think a situation like that still needs explanation?¡± A flash of disgust flashed in Zhang Xiao''s eyes: "If you ask me, Zhou Weimin is not a good person. Marrying him may not be a good thing for Su Qing." Xu family. "What about your face?" As soon as he entered the house, Xu''s father slapped Xu Chunxia on both sides and said angrily: "Without your reputation, which family would be willing to marry you?" Xu''s mother: "His father, things are like this. I think we should find an in-law''s family as soon as possible to marry off the third girl. No matter whether she is lame, blind, mute or whatever, as long as the bride price given by the other party is high enough, we can come directly to the door and take her away. That¡¯s it.¡± "Why? Why do you treat me like this?" Xu Chunxia''s cheeks were swollen and her eyes were full of tears. She stared at her parents who gave birth to her but did not treat her as a human being. "Just because you were born by us!" Xu''s mother had a cold face, and her triangular eyes could not see the love and affection a mother has for her daughter. She said, "Look at Ren Li Bao, even if he was rejected by the Zhou family, However, she followed the arrangements of her parents and married a good man. Now her whole family has benefited a lot from Li Bao..." ¡°What¡¯s the good of a second-married man?! If you dare to find me a second-married man, a man who is blind, lame, or mute, I will die for you!¡± Xu Chunxia finished speaking angrily with tears in her eyes, turned around and ran towards the room where she lived with her two sisters. Xu Chunlai: "Father, mother, I think the third girl needs to be taken care of!" This is the second among the siblings in the family and the eldest among the brothers. Xu Chunwang: "If the third sister disobeys me, I''ll beat her up!" She is the fifth among the brothers and the second among the brothers. She is young but has not learned well. She is already a bastard! "No one wants me after I''ve been disabled. I''ve raised them for more than ten years in vain!" Xu''s father replied to his two sons, and then turned his attention to Xu''s mother: "Let the three girls see each other as soon as possible. No matter what their personal situation is, as long as they are The bride price is large, so I will agree to the marriage." Xu¡¯s mother: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Jiang family. ?Before going to bed, Cai Xiufen looked very ugly when she thought of what Xu Chunxia, ??Su Qing, and Zhou Weimin had caused in their courtyard. ¡°What do you think this is all about?! Our Li Bao has no relationship with that **** from the Zhou family for a long time. Why does Chunxia girl have to involve our Li Bao in her own scandal?¡± Captain Jiang sat cross-legged near the kang. He lit the smoke pot and took a puff. He frowned and said, "Divert everyone''s attention from her." ¡°She is quite smart!¡± Cai Xiufen snorted coldly and said, "Li Bao treats her as a friend. She is good, but now she is mixed up with Zhou Weimin. Is she worthy of our Li Bao?" Captain Jiang: "I''m afraid Li Bao and that girl are no longer friends." ?Chai Xiufen: "What did Li Bao tell you?" Captain Jiang: "Think about what Li Bao said when the woman from the Zhou family came to make trouble at the gate of our courtyard, and what the expressions of the three girls from the Xu family would be." After Captain Jiang¡¯s reminder, Cai Xiufen quickly remembered and said, ¡°It turns out that Li Bao had a falling out with the three girls of the Xu family right then!¡± "If that girl hadn''t called Li Bao out of our house, would anything have happened to Li Bao that day? Ever since the three girls of the Xu family approached Li Bao, I felt that that girl was a thoughtful person. If it hadn''t been for the fact that she didn''t care about Li Bao, No matter how bad I am, I won¡¯t continue to give her some easy and rewarding work before Li Bao goes to Beicheng.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： Not sympathetic Chapter 273 No Sympathy After extinguishing the cigarette, Captain Jiang shook his head and sighed softly: "I don''t know what''s so good about that **** from the Zhou family. Su Zhiqing, who came from the city, took a fancy to him. Now...the three girls of the Xu family have fallen into that bastard''s hands. I estimate that with the way Xu Laoer and his wife are doing, after this incident, 80% of them will take away the three girls of their family in the shortest day... . " Do not treat the daughter as an adult, I just want to wait until I look at each other. As for the man¡¯s character and appearance, it is not within the scope of the couple¡¯s consideration at all. To sum it up in one sentence: If he can afford the bride price they ask for, he is a good son-in-law of their choice! Cai Xiufen: "If you ask me, that little **** is a disaster! Fortunately, our Li Bao can afford it, otherwise, even if he marries into the Zhou family, life will be difficult and comfortable." After a moment of silence, Cai Xiufen talked about Xu Chunxia again: "Based on our Li Bao''s experience, the three girls of the Xu family still put their thoughts on the little **** of the Zhou family, which shows that she is not blind. ?Especially because he doesn¡¯t know how to love himself, he resorts to such shameful methods just to get into the Zhou family. He is simply destroying his reputation. When she turned around, she was casually kicked out by her mother and I. To put it bluntly, she asked for it! " "You are right, there must be a cause for every effect. When the third girl of the Xu family is kicked out by her parents, she will not be able to blame anyone else." Captain Jiang agreed, then put the pot away, lay down in his own position, pulled up the quilt and said, "Go to sleep, those are none of our business, let them do whatever they want!" ?Chai Xiufen said "Hmm" and said, "Pull the light cord." ?Captain Jiang remained silent, but the next moment, the room fell into darkness. ??There is a long cloth strip tied to the light cord, and the cloth strip is pressed under Captain Jiang''s mattress on the side of the wall. In this way, it is undoubtedly convenient to turn off the lights. ¡­ ??Jiang Li did not expect that almost ten days after she sent the package, she would receive a reply from her family. Before the envelope was opened, only looking at the thickness, Jiang Li speculated that there were at least five or six letter paper. The result was exactly as she expected. There were six letters in total. Each piece of letter paper was densely written. It looked like the handwriting was written by Brother Jiang, but after reading the contents of the letter, Jiang Li smiled. It turns out that Brother Jiang is just a tool man. The reason? ?The content of the letter is exactly the tone of her wife. ?After reading the letter ten lines at a time, thinking about the scene where my mother was dictating and my elder brother was sitting at the desk writing seriously, Jiang Li felt warm in his heart and felt a little funny at the same time. ?However, when Jiang Li returned his eyes to the letter paper in his hand and looked at the content on it, he couldn''t help but feel ridiculous. Just like a **** like Zhou Weimin, one or two people are rushing to get it as if they have lost their minds and blind eyes. In order to marry a **** like Zhou Weimin, they even sacrifice their own reputation and make the matter known to everyone, not to mention shamelessly. Pull her in. I really don¡¯t know what it means! Putting the envelope into the drawer, Jiang Li looked slightly cold and felt that Xu Chunxia had no brain. ?What kind of man is not good to find? He has to get involved in the love-hate entanglement of a pair of scumbag men and bitches. ?Now things are better, I have lost my reputation, the two of them are an unmarried couple, and they do things in the twelfth lunar month. In the end, in the whole incident, Xu Chunxia was the only one who paid for the farce. Sympathy? ??Jiang Li shook her head. She would not sympathize with a brainless idiot. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： You are awesome! Chapter 274 You are awesome! ?Ming seems to be quite shrewd, but what he did is really hard to agree with. Besides, what¡¯s so good about Zhou Weimin, a bitch, that he needs to fly into a flame like a moth, using his reputation just to marry him? With a sneer, Jiang Li thought of his mother''s guess in the letter. He could only describe what Xu Chunxia did in one sentence: You are blind and it''s your own fault! ¡°Mom, did you receive a reply from Brother Doudou to my sister and me today?¡± After kindergarten, Jiang Li picked up the three little Mingrui babies and walked back to the compound. Suddenly he heard the voice of Minghan Minghan, and couldn''t help but look at the little guy. She smiled and responded softly: "No. " "Why duck? I''ve been waiting for so many days. Why hasn''t Brother Doudou replied to Hanhan and my sister yet?" Minghan frowned and asked her mother while sitting in the stroller. "Your brother Doudou should have a lot to say to you, so the reply is a little slow. You and your sister should wait patiently. You should receive a reply from your brother Doudou in a few days." The soft and graceful voice softly escaped the lips and teeth, and Minghan and Mingwei were a little comforted. But at this time, the child looked at his brother Mingrui and raised his voice again: "What about cousin Xiaoyu and Maomao?" Has your cousin¡¯s reply to your brother arrived?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°No!¡± The stroller is made of bamboo. Considering that the weather is turning cold, it would be uncomfortable for the dragon and phoenix to sit directly on the seat. Jiang Li specially sewed two soft cushions of suitable size to fix them on the seat. He also wrapped the armrests with cotton cloth. He lapped it several times to protect Xiao Mingrui¡¯s hands from getting cold while holding it on the way to and from school. ¡°That¡¯s it, then I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡± Minghan said, looking at his brother Mingrui and laughing "hehe". ?Xiao Mingwei: "Second brother, eldest brother is looking at you!" Naituanzi Minghan: "Just watch, I''m not afraid of him." Xiao Mingwei blinked her **** grape-like eyes: "Is it true? Is the second brother really not afraid of the elder brother? I don''t believe it at all!" As the milky voice said, Xiao Mingwei covered her mouth and laughed out loud: "Every time The second elder brother glares at you, the second elder brother will shrink your neck in fear, I can see it clearly." ¡°You must have seen it wrong, that¡¯s not me.¡± Naituanzi Minghan categorically denied it. "My eyes are bright, I saw that right!" Xiao Mingwei smiled, her eyes moving very brightly: "Also, every time the second brother disobeys, the eldest brother snorts softly, and the second brother immediately dares not move any more. Is Weiwei right?" Naituanzi Minghan glared: "You are awesome!" Sitting in the stroller, the twins were squawking and quarreling. Jiang Li saw it, with a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth. Even his brother Mingrui was slightly unnoticeable because of his younger brother and sister''s cockfighting behavior. corner of mouth. Minghan Naituanzi was a little unhappy because her younger sister was tearing her down in front of her mother. ¡°Mom, can I sleep with you tonight?¡± ??Stinky Weiwei, as long as mommy nods, let¡¯s see how proud you are, Naituanzi Minghan thought, looking at her mom with such pitiful eyes that people couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her. ?No, Jiang Li took advantage of the little guy, and she responded with a smile: "Okay." Cliny, I didn''t wait for the milk dumpling to show off, showing off to my sister, and I heard my mother continue to say, "Tonight you sleep in your mother''s house." ? Xiao Mingwei felt that the surprise came too quickly: "Mom, do you mean Weiwei can sleep with her mother?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： Dragon and Phoenix Fetus with Black Sesame Filling Chapter 275 Dragon and Phoenix Fetuses Stuffed with Black Sesame Jiang Li: ¡°Of course.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei: "There is also a big brother, right?" ??Jiang Li smiled broadly: "That''s right." ¡°Big brother, big brother, did you hear that?! We can all sleep with our mother tonight!¡± Xiao Mingwei was so happy that she could only dance. Minghan Naituanzi is so depressed. Why does her mother want her brother and sister to sleep with them? Can''t the mother and him sleep together? ¡°Second brother, are you unhappy?¡± ??Xiao Mingwei tilted her head and looked at her brother Minghan, her big eyes full of curiosity: "You are frowning, it must be because you are unhappy. Then why is the second brother unhappy? Do you not want to sleep with your mother again?" ??The little girl looked innocent and harmless, and there was no trace of her trying to dig a hole for her brother Minghan. ¡°Who said that? I¡¯m so happy. I want to sleep next to my mother tonight and listen to her tell me stories.¡± Hum! I want to see him get angry and sleep alone in their room at night, leaving her mother with her brother, so he won''t be fooled! Naituanzi Minghan deliberately showed a big smile, and his eyes were bent into crescent moons. Looking at him like this, Xiao Mingwei was angry in her heart: The bad second brother! With a roll of his eyes, Naituanzi Minghan suddenly looked at his mother: "Mom, my sister is angry, she is not good!" ?Xiao Mingwei raised her chin: "I''m so happy that I''m not angry!" ¡°Slightly slightly¡­¡± ??Minghan, the naughty little girl, made faces at her sister. "Wow! Second brother, there is something dirty on your face!" Xiao Mingwei said in a milky voice, took out her handkerchief from her small pocket, and said with a smile: "Second brother, come here, I will help you wipe it, otherwise you are It¡¯s a little cat!¡± "Really? Is there really something dirty on my face?" Naituanzi Minghan touched his face. He didn''t want to turn into a little cat. Thinking like this, Naituanzi Minghan moved his face towards Xiao Mingwei. ?Unexpectedly, what he received was not his sister helping him wipe his dirty things, but being pinched on the face by his sister. After being stunned for a while, Naituanzi Minghan''s face tightened and he yelled at his sister: "Luo Mingwei, you are evil!" ¡°Why did the second brother call Weiwei a bad duck? Weiwei helped you clean up the dirty things!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei looked innocent. Naituanzi Minghan: "You are lying, there is no dirt on my face at all, you are just a little liar!" ?Xiao Mingwei: "I''m not a little liar! I''m my mother''s good baby!" Naituanzi Minghan crossed his arms: "Mom''s good baby is me, but you are not!" "Okay, you are all mom''s little babies, but if you keep arguing like this..." Before Jiang Li could finish his words, the twins said in unison: "Mom, mom, my sister (second brother) and I didn''t quarrel! " ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Really?" The twins responded in unison: "Yes, Hanhan (Weiwei) did not lie to her mother." ??Jiang Li smiled: "It''s good that there was no quarrel." ¡­ At night, the twins slept beside Jiang Li, one on the left and the other on the right. Her elder brother Mingrui slept next to his younger brother Minghan. However, after Jiang Li finished telling the story and saw that the three little ones were already asleep, she gently got up and put the twins together. The three little ones were placed together, and most of the bed was given to them to sleep on. She lay down again against the edge of the bed. This is just to prevent Xiao Mingrui from accidentally falling out of bed when he turns over at night. ?However, just to be on the safe side, she also took a quilt and put it around Xiao Mingrui''s side of the bed... ¡°Godmother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± On this day, after sending the three little Mingrui babies to the kindergarten, Jiang Li came to the Song family to visit Ms. Qi. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the living room, he saw that Ms. Qi looked extremely unhappy. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： Can you please stop being stupid? Chapter 276 Can you please stop being stupid? ¡°Li Bao is here, sit down.¡± Ms. Qi secretly adjusted her mood and smiled reluctantly at Jiang Li. ¡°Can your godmother tell me what happened?¡± Sitting on the sofa next to Ms. Qi, Jiang Li looked at her with keen eyes. ¡­¡¬ "Um?" ??Jiang Li saw Ms. Qi''s expression of embarrassment, and she raised a slight smile on her lips: "If godmother feels embarrassed, just pretend that I didn''t ask anything just now." After a long sigh, Ms. Qi shook her head and said, "Before you came in, I received... I received a phone call..." After hesitating for a while, Ms. Qi''s slightly recovered face turned ugly again: "Second There''s something wrong with the work at the machine shop." ??Jiang Li frowned: "Is there no quota?" Ms. Qi: ¡°The original two places became one.¡± "this¡­" ?Jiang Li was puzzled. How come there is suddenly one less person from the promised quota? Ms. Qi: "My acquaintance said that the second-in-command in their factory needs a quota, and the other quotas have been reserved, so we can only cancel one of the two quotas that were previously agreed for me." ??Jiang Li: "If I remember correctly, yesterday was the day to recruit temporary workers there. Why didn''t the call come to the godmother two days earlier? Why did it have to be today?" Ms. Qi smiled bitterly: "Their factory announced the recruitment list early this morning." "That is to say...only one of Feng Yi and Mo Hong can become a temporary worker." Obviously two people participated in the written examination and interview at the same time, and they agreed to go through the motions, but today they found out that they did not recruit both of them, but kept one and the other failed. How should the two teenagers cope with this? ?Young and energetic, Jiang Li was a little worried. No matter which one of them, Feng Yi or Mo Hong, was hired by the factory, they would probably not stay. Ms. Qi nodded: "Yes." Jiang Li: "Feng Yi and Mo Huang are very likely to choose to advance and retreat together." After telling his guess, Jiang Li remained silent for a long time. ¡°Yes, young people are the most impulsive. What I¡¯m worried about right now is that those two kids simply don¡¯t want a spot. Ms. Qi thought for a moment and said, "It seems I have to think of another way." ¡°Forget it, godmother, you don¡¯t have to worry about it any more.¡± Jiang Li shook her head and said, "If they really waste the remaining quota, let them do it. After all, you don''t owe them anything. It''s my fault for mentioning them in front of you before. I''m sorry!" The western suburbs, Mo Hong¡¯s house. ¡°Can you please stop being stupid?¡± ?Hearing that Feng Yi said he would not report to the factory, Mo Huang was so angry that he only had to punch him twice. "I''m not stupid. We agreed to enter the factory together and go to and from get off work together, but now I''m the only one who''s been hired, and you... I don''t want to work alone anyway." Feng Yi and Mo Han were discharged from the hospital and naturally lived back at Mo Han''s house. Yesterday, they went to participate in the recruitment of temporary workers at the Second Machinery Factory. Unexpectedly, they went to the factory early this morning to look at the recruitment list and found that it was Without Mo Hong''s name, Feng Yi thought a lot for a moment, and then the two of them returned home silently with their own concerns. Then Feng Yi immediately expressed his position: Brothers must advance and retreat together! Hearing this, Mo Huang was very angry. They both know how hard it is to find a job. Now that one person has been hired, it can be considered a happy event. But in the end, Feng Yi wanted to give up the job opportunity in order to fulfill his "brotherly loyalty". Is it because he is stupid or just showing off? Funny? ¡°I think you are sick, and very sick! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： hatred Chapter 277 Hate ?Hands on hips, Mo Han walked up and down in front of Feng Yi and said coldly: "You have to know that the two of us had the opportunity to participate in the written examination and interview in that factory. It was all because of your mother Qi''s help. ?Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Sister Jiang Li, your mother Qi might not be willing to help us. Now, you have to give up the job opportunity you got for the sake of "brotherly loyalty". Who can you deserve? ! " Feng Yi felt aggrieved: "You are talking dirty." ¡°I just said, what can you do?¡± Mo Huang rolled his eyes with a serious look on his face: "One of us works, and at least we can get an income so that we won''t go hungry every day. But if you give up this job opportunity, ??Then we really can''t stay in the city anymore, so we can only take our bedrolls and run to the countryside to join the queue, and then we will have to face the loess and back to the sky every day to earn rations for ourselves. Think about it carefully, you should be familiar with the work in the countryside! " ?Having been renovated on a farm, he still couldn''t believe that this girl didn''t have a deep experience of digging food in the ground with farm tools. Feng Yi suddenly shuddered. He has so much experience about working in the fields! His thoughts involuntarily drifted back to the days when he was imprisoned in the farm for rehabilitation. Feng Yi slowly showed pain on his face, and found that something was wrong with him. He was so shocked that Mo Hong stepped forward: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?" Squatting on the ground, Feng Yi hugged his knees with his hands, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his mouth was trembling, and his face was pale. At this moment, his whole body was shaking. "Feng Yi! Feng Yi! What are you thinking? Come to your senses quickly, hurry up!" Worried that something might happen to Feng Yizhen, Mo Huang picked him up from the ground, grabbed the other person''s shoulders, shook him violently, and said Calling Feng Yi''s name again and again. After a long while, Feng Yi slowly came back to his senses: "Brother Yan..." His voice was trembling, he grabbed Mo Han''s hand, his eyes were red, he shook his head and choked out: "Brother Yan, I didn''t hurt the person, I didn''t, I don''t know that person, I really didn''t... But my mother said people I was the one who was injured. Police comrades came to my house to arrest someone. My mother said it was me who was injured... ??The food on the farm is sparse and not tasty. I have to work every day. I am so tired. I think I will die there, but I want to go out and get out of the farm alive..." Tears welled up in his eyes, and Feng Yi didn''t know it. The pain in his eyes gradually turned into grief and anger: "I was taken home by my father''s driver, but no one in that house welcomed me. They were all sitting in the living room, as if they were watching strangers. People look at me like that. My mother scolded me and asked me why I didn''t die outside. She drove me away. My father didn''t say a word. My stepbrothers, whom I had called brother for many years... they just sat there and watched with cold eyes... Brother Yan, I hate it. them! I hate my mother. Why did she give birth to me? Since you don''t like me, why did you give birth to me? I obviously have a mother, but since I was a child, I have never felt the slightest warmth from her. Apart from scolding me, she just ignored me. She didn''t like my son at all! " Xu Shi said all the words that were deep in his heart, and Feng Yi felt much better. He wiped the tears on his face, took two steps back, and said to Mo Han: "I listen to Brother Yan, I''m going to work, like this You and I don¡¯t have to go hungry every day.¡± ??Patted Feng Yi on the shoulder, Mo Hong sighed secretly and said with a smile: "This is right!" He didn''t expect Feng Yi to have such a life experience. He didn''t expect that a mother would perjury and send her own son to a rehabilitation center. When the son returned home after the rehabilitation period, he asked why his son didn''t die outside. Are you sure she''s your biological mother, not your stepmother? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： Luo Yanqing suddenly returns home Chapter 278 Luo Yanqing suddenly returns home ??Jiang Li returned to his home from the Song family. As soon as he sat down in the living room, he heard the landline ringing. "Hello¡­" She picked up the phone, and only one word came out of her mouth. She heard a familiar voice coming from the other end of the phone. She couldn''t help but look startled, and then said: "I just heard what happened from my godmother. Yes, I came from my godmother''s house." She just came back and told me... Now can you tell me what you think? " ?When he visited Feng Yi and his wife in the hospital recently, Jiang Li left her home phone number so that Feng Yi could contact her if he had anything to do. To be honest, Jiang Li really couldn''t figure out why she had an indescribable feeling when she saw Feng Yi, so that even after she saved someone, she still had contact with him. ¡°Okay, I understand, that¡¯s what you should do! It¡¯s not easy to get a job. Although something happened this time and Mo Hong couldn¡¯t work in the machinery factory, we can look for another opportunity. Once a suitable person is found, Mo Hong will naturally have a good job like you. Well, I''m listening. Just talk to Mo Hong and just say what I said. Don''t be discouraged. There will almost always be someone who works. Okay, that''s it, bye. " Ending the call, Jiang Li put the phone back on the phone and muttered: "It seems that the young man is quite sensible." ¡­ ?Half a month has passed since Jiang Li went to the institute to deliver clothes to Luo Yanqing. At noon that day, around nine o''clock, Jiang Li was writing something in the study when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the courtyard door. After being stunned for a moment, she put down her pen, got up and walked out of the study. ¡°Who?¡± Just as he was about to open the courtyard door, Jiang Li asked casually. "it''s me." The voice was a bit hoarse, accompanied by bursts of coughing, but Jiang Li could tell who the owner of this voice was. ¡°Luo Yanqing!¡± Feeling surprised, Jiang Li pulled the door bolt aside and quickly opened the courtyard door. When he saw someone standing outside the door, he couldn''t help but ask: "You came back so suddenly. Could it be that you are seriously ill?" He is in poor spirits, wearing a mask, and can hardly hide the haggard look on his face. This person is quite good at tormenting himself. Luo Yanqing: ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little cold.¡± After entering the courtyard gate and waiting for Jiang Li to close the door again, Luo Yanqing said: "I don''t think it''s a big deal, but the director is worried and insists on granting me three days'' leave, cough! cough cough..." ¡°Is this okay?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s coughing sound that sounded like he was about to cough up his heart and lungs, Jiang Li took the travel bag from the other man¡¯s hand and frowned: ¡°Why did you catch a cold?¡± "I¡­" The corner of Luo Yanqing''s mouth twitched, and after a while, he said: "Last Wednesday night, I had gone to bed to rest, but suddenly I thought of a possibility, so I didn''t bother to put on my coat, so I wore a shirt and went to the laboratory..." Later, Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything. It was raining lightly that night, and the time was around 12 o''clock or close to 1 am. He was not sleepy at all, thinking about how to solve the stuck point he encountered during the day''s experiment. Unexpectedly, he suddenly thought of another possibility. So, before going to work the next day, he picked up the trousers on the side and put them on. When he left, he took a shirt from the hanger and left the dormitory. It is now November. Although it is the beginning of the month, the temperature at night is already very low. Just like that, after he successfully finished working on his conjecture in the laboratory, he started sneezing repeatedly. In addition, thinking that it was not long before dawn, he simply stayed in the laboratory and continued working without going back to the dormitory to rest. The result is that the whole person becomes drowsy and develops a low fever near noon. I have some cold medicine on hand, and I thought I would be better after taking it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to take so long. The fever has gone away early, and I feel a little more energetic, but I still get a cough every now and then. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 279： Cant stop Chapter 279 Can¡¯t Stop ?Under such circumstances, let alone his own normal work, even the staff in the same team would be distracted by his coughing from time to time. In order to affect everyone''s work progress, Bu could only follow Director Song''s suggestion, rest at home for three days, go to the hospital to register, and find a doctor to take a good look at him. ??Jiang Li: "You didn''t take any medicine? Didn''t you see a doctor?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°I have to take medicine.¡± ??Jiang Li: "How can you still cough like this?" She is nearly 30 years old and can''t even take care of her own body. What do you want her to say? ?Luo Yanqing: "It''s not serious." The mood is not high, the whole person is not energetic, and the cough is severe. Is this okay? ??Jiang Li pursed her lips, put away the travel bag in her hand, and asked Luo Yanqing to pour hot water to wash herself. Then, she said, "Go and lie down on the bed." Luo Yanqing did as he was told. Jiang Li: ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡± Luo Yanqing was puzzled: "..." but without hesitation, he stretched out his hand from the quilt. When he saw Jiang Li sitting on the bedside taking his pulse, Luo Yanqing was stunned. His little wife knows medicine? And you know Chinese medicine? ?There was a question mark in his mind, but Luo Yanqing did not choose to answer the question immediately from Jiang Li. As time passed, Jiang Li took back his hand, stood up and said, "I''ll get you a cup of hot water." Before Luo Yanqing could respond, Jiang Li left. After about two or three minutes, she returned with a water glass in one hand and the pills for Luo Yanqing in the other. ¡°The water temperature is right. Take this medicine. If you still don¡¯t feel better tomorrow, go to the hospital for infusion.¡± The lungs are a bit inflamed, the voice is heard, and the throat is also inflamed. I hope the special medicine she got from the system will work quickly, so that this person will not be able to sleep well in bed and remain so uncomfortable. "Thanks." Sitting up, Luo Yanqing took the medicine and thanked Jiang Li. ¡°You and I are husband and wife, so there is no need to be so polite.¡± ??Jiang Li said, looking at the water glass in the man''s hand: "Drink up the water." You need to drink more water when you have a cold, but this guy can forget the time when he is busy, so how can he remember such a small thing as drinking more water? But I don¡¯t remember it on weekdays, let alone pay more attention when I¡¯m sick. Taking the empty water cup from the man''s hand, Jiang Li said, "Go to sleep. If you need anything, just call me. I''ll be in the study." Seeing the man lie down again, Jiang Li took the cup to the kitchen to wash it, and looked at it again. After taking a look at the available ingredients, I thought about making two lighter meals for someone at noon. With his daughter-in-law by his side to take good care of him, and taking the medicine Jiang Li bought from the system mall through Dundun using his points, plus drinking the brown sugar **** tea with loquat leaves that Jiang Li specially brewed, Luo Yan was Qing''s coughing frequency has been significantly reduced, and he seems to be more energetic. ¡°What are you doing up?¡± ?Looking in the mirror, Jiang Li was about to go to the kindergarten to pick up the three Zaizai. Unexpectedly, someone who was sitting next to the bed actually lifted the quilt. Seeing this, Jiang Li''s brows couldn''t help but twitch. Luo Yanqing: ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the child with you.¡± "You have to go out and do some hard work when you have a little bit of energy. Are you sick because you haven''t been sick long enough?" Jiang Li said, but did not stop the man''s movements. "I feel much better." Compared with the moment when he came back at noon, he felt much more relaxed, and his throat became obviously smoother, and he no longer coughed frequently. Since she couldn''t stop her, Jiang Li could only tell her: "Put on the mask. By the way, wait a minute and I''ll get you another set of clothes." As she said that, she took out a black mid-length casual windbreaker and a A pair of casual pants of the same color: "Wear this." ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： Do you dislike me? Chapter 280 Do you dislike me? ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ?Jiang Li went outside to wait, but after a while, someone came out of the house. ?Handsome! ?When his eyes fell on the man, Jiang Li secretly praised him. ??A black mid-length windbreaker, a white shirt underneath, and black casual pants. This outfit makes the man''s figure become taller and taller, and fully demonstrates the man''s cool and noble temperament. "What''s wrong?" ?? Luo Yanqing thought there was something wrong with him, so he couldn''t help but lower his eyes to look at his clothes. He didn''t find anything strange, so he couldn''t help but look back at Jiang Li, with a pair of dark phoenix eyes filled with doubts. ??Shaking his head lightly, Jiang Li''s beautiful fox eyes sparkled: "Handsome!" As if this description was not enough, she looked at the man carefully from head to toe, her red lips overflowing: "My man is so good-looking, he looks so stylish no matter what kind of clothes he wears!" As the sound fell, under Luo Yanqing''s stunned gaze, she stepped forward, stood on tiptoes, and hugged the other person''s neck. Then she exerted a little force on her arms, forcing the man to lower his head. Then, she placed a kiss on his forehead. "Baji" kissed her. ?Luo Yanqing wanted to avoid it, but Jiang Li''s series of movements were too fast, and he didn''t even have time to do so. ¡°Do you dislike me?¡± ??The clear fox''s eyes welled up with grievance. Jiang Li took two steps back and glared at the man with a sullen face. ¡°No, no¡­¡± With the desire to survive on the line, Luo Yanqing hurriedly shook his head: "I''m just afraid of passing the cold to you." Hurry to explain, for fear of being misunderstood by your little wife. ??Jiang Li: ¡°You are wearing a mask.¡± ??What''s more, she kissed his forehead, okay? ¡°I''m sorry.¡± ???? Luo Yanqing admitted his mistake easily. ?The tips of his ears were red and his face was hot. However, with the mask covering it, no one could see the change in his face, but his earlobes, which were as red as drops of blood, completely revealed his state of mind at this time. ?Jiang Li didn''t answer, but said: "I''m shy." She wasn''t asking, she was using a statement tone. Fox eyes turned into crescent moons, Jiang Li raised the corners of her lips, and she was in a very happy mood. She said, "You are mine. No matter whether I kiss you or do anything to you, it is all as it should be." As she spoke, her tone was somewhat meaningful, but before Luo Yanqing could recover from her words, Jiang Li chuckled and turned around to walk into the courtyard, not forgetting to remind: "Don''t forget to put the cart in." Push it on." ??Luo Yanqing stood there, looking at the woman''s slender and graceful back, thinking about what she had just said, and felt his face getting hotter. Even the tips of the ears are two points redder. ?The heartbeat accelerated, and a faint smile gradually appeared in the usually indifferent eyes. At the same time, the corners of the mouth covered by the mask curled up slightly. you are mine? She...she said he was hers! I didn¡¯t feel any discomfort at all, but instead felt cozy and happy. That''s right, they are husband and wife, and their marriage relationship is protected by law, so naturally he belongs to her, and she also belongs to him... With this in mind, Luo Yanqing stretched out his long legs in a good mood, pushed the cart, and took two quick steps to keep up with his little wife. The gate of the kindergarten. "Jiang Li! You''re a little late today!" Hearing Wu Yue''s voice, Jiang Li took Luo Yanqing to line up behind the parents'' queue in class 1, while she walked to Wu Yue''s side: "There''s something going on at home. I left almost ten minutes later than usual.¡± Wu Yue glanced at Luo Yanqing''s leaving figure, lowered her voice, and covered one side of her mouth with one hand. The smile in her eyes was very meaningful: "I was only focused on making out with your guy at home and forgot about the time." Bar?" ¡°Who is mine? Are you sure you¡¯re right?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： No way? Just watching the fun... can you be accidentally injured? Chapter 281 No, right? Just watching the excitement...can you be accidentally injured? ??Jiang Li had a smile on his lips, and glanced at Luo Yanqing''s back with gentle eyebrows, before turning his gaze back to Wu Yue. ¡°The way you two just walked together, and how well you match each other, if I¡¯m wrong, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything just now!¡± ??Wu Yue didn''t need to think too much about Wu Yue''s words to know that she was playing a trick. Jiang Li smiled and shook his head: "What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?" If he said it wrong, he pretended that she didn''t hear it. The implication was to tell her not to worry about it, you cunning woman! ¡°What, are you right?¡± Wu Yue urged. ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "Yes, that person is indeed my lover, but he is wearing a mask. How did you see the so-called good match?" ¡°You still need to ask? Just the way you two walk together gives people the impression that you two are a couple!¡± Even though the **** man was wearing a mask, Wu Yue intuitively told her that he must be good-looking, with a good figure and temperament. Such a man could only be paired with her good friend. After all, both of them are good-looking, seem to be smart people, and have similar temperaments. Among so many people around them, they completely stand out, as if they are the only ones in the same world. The people around her, including her, were excluded. Not to mention, the moment she saw the two of them, the **** man''s eyes fell on her good friend from time to time. Wu Yueru thought. "That''s right!" Jiang Li smiled, and then she asked: "You called me here just to talk to me about this, right?" ¡°Look at my brain, I almost forgot.¡± Wu Yue was startled for a moment, then slapped her forehead, and lowered her voice: ¡°I came early today, but I watched a big show.¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "What big show?" ??Wu Yue: ¡°Two parents in the preschool class almost got into a fight, and one of the two parents happened to be the parent of a child in our primary school (1).¡± ??Jiang Li said nothing, her expression was indifferent, she didn''t know what was good about fighting. ¡°Are you not curious at all?¡± ?Seeing that there was nothing strange about Jiang Li''s face, Wu Yue couldn''t help but be a little surprised. ¡°Is it necessary to be curious? It¡¯s just that two people almost fought. This kind of thing is not uncommon in our daily lives. Moreover, I don¡¯t like to join in the fun, especially the fun of fighting.¡± ?Jiang Li''s voice was light and shallow. Wu Yue couldn''t help but ask: "Why?" ¡°It is inevitable that someone will be accidentally injured. Once something like this happens, who do you think should be responsible?¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Wu Yue was slightly stunned: "No way? Just watching the excitement...can you be accidentally injured?" Jiang Li: ¡°When people are emotionally excited, anything can happen.¡± In this world, so far, she has never seen anyone accidentally injured because of watching others fight, but in her original world, whether it was from the news or short videos on the Internet, she had seen many people. Such an event. ¡°It seems that I will have to pay more attention in the future and not watch all the excitement.¡± Wu Yue muttered, but she still told Jiang Li what she had seen before: "What I want to tell you is the parent who was almost beaten. Her surname is Su, and she is the mother of Wenyu, class 1 of our primary school. ¡­¡± The whole thing went like this: Wen Yue had a quarrel with a female classmate in the class, and I don¡¯t know who started it first. In short, when the head teacher of preschool (2) class found that there was a fight between children in his class, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： I think I got it right Chapter 282 I think I got it right I saw two little girls with their hair in a mess. One had a scratch on her hand, and the other had two marks on her face. ?One of them cried so hard that he couldn''t be coaxed, and the other didn''t answer no matter what he asked. Faced with this situation, the head teacher of the preschool (2) class will definitely call the parents to come to the kindergarten. As a result, when Suman entered the kindergarten, she saw a bruise on the back of Wen Yue''s left hand. The little girl who had an argument with Wen Yue and had a fight had two nail marks on her right cheek that were shocking. , ?Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Before the teacher could speak, she scolded Wen Yue and grabbed Wen Yue''s arm to apologize to the little girl. ?Thinking that this can calm the other parent''s anger and make the matter smaller or smaller. Grog, Wen Yue closed her mouth tightly, like a clam shell that couldn''t be pried open. Suman felt frustrated and casually patted the little **** the back twice. When the teacher saw this, he naturally wanted to dissuade her, but Suman couldn''t listen. She only thought about not losing money to the other parent, and that it was embarrassing for her to be called to the kindergarten by the teacher, and she was scolded by Wen Yue. But this was the case. The other parent never thought that a big deal would become a trivial matter. He immediately asked Suman if she would teach her children, saying that her daughter was almost disfigured and had to pay for it. Otherwise, the matter would not be solved easily. Suman definitely didn¡¯t want to, so the two started arguing and didn¡¯t listen to the teacher¡¯s words at all. ?The time was approaching for the kindergarten to end, and she didn¡¯t want to continue to quarrel with each other, so Suman asked the teacher to take the three sisters Wenyue home in advance. ?The other girl¡¯s parents saw Suman was about to leave, so they stepped forward and stopped her, saying that no one could leave until the matter was resolved. Suman was so angry that he pushed the other person. Unexpectedly, the other person wanted to fight back without even thinking about it. ??If the teacher on the side hadn''t realized that something was not going well and quickly stepped forward to block Suman, the child in Suman''s belly might not have been saved at this moment. The quarrel was not that loud, and it was outdoors, which made it difficult for parents who had arrived at the kindergarten gate about 20 minutes early to pick up their children not to hear it. "That Comrade Su is really weird. When he arrived at the kindergarten, he didn''t ask about the matter first. He opened his mouth to blame his little girl. The result was good. The little girl who was fighting with her children started the incident..." ¡¡¡¡¡¡Wu Yuedi As she muttered, beside her, Jiang Li''an listened quietly without saying a word. Coincidentally, Suman took the three sisters Wen Yue out of the kindergarten and accidentally saw Jiang Li and Wu Yue standing together. At the same time, Wu Yue and Jiang Li''s eyes met Suman''s. In an instant, Suman¡¯s face turned ugly! ¡°Comrade Su is glaring at us?¡± ?Wu Yue looked puzzled. Jiang Li: "Really? I didn''t see it clearly." ¡°I think I read it right.¡± Wu Yue curled her lips: ¡°She probably thought we were talking about her.¡± When Jiang Li heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched imperceptibly. ?Perceiving the subtle change in Jiang Li''s expression, Wu Yue sneered and said uncomfortably: "I am indeed talking about her, but I''m not making it up." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Okay, the kindergarten gate has been opened, and the children will be picked up soon. I won''t talk to you anymore." With that, he walked towards Luo Yanqing. ¡­ "Mother!" As soon as the twins saw Jiang Li, they beamed with joy and ran over on their short legs. ?Jiang Li had a smile on his lips, his eyes were gentle and doting: "Slow down, be careful not to fall." "Huh?" As Jiang Li approached, the twins raised their little heads and looked at the tall figure standing behind their mother: "Dad? Are you dad?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： Little peoples thoughts Chapter 283 The Thoughts of a Villain Before Luo Yanqing could respond, the twins looked at Jiang Li: "Mom, mom, this is dad, right?" ?Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were full of smiles, and she nodded. ??The twins immediately jumped forward with joy, hugged Luo Yanqing''s long legs one on the left and the other on the right, and raised their little heads again: "Dad, Daddy, Hanhan (Weiwei) misses you so much!" ?Luo Yan said lightly "Hmm", which was a response to the twins. ¡°Daddy is home, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Sitting in the stroller, Xiao Mingwei dragged her chin with her hands and murmured milkily. ?Minghan, Naituanzi: "Idiot!" Just be happy if you''re happy. Is it necessary to keep smiling like this? ?Xiao Mingwei: "Weiwei is not a fool, but my second brother is a fool." Naituanzi Minghan: "You''re not an idiot, why are you giggling?" Blinking her eyes, Xiao Mingwei asked: "I''m not giggling, I''m happy. Isn''t the second brother unhappy to see dad?" ¡°Who said that?¡± Naituanzi Minghan glared: "Like you, I''m very happy to see my father, but no matter how happy I am, I won''t keep giggling like you." Idiot! ¡°The second brother is bad, Weiwei smiles so cutely, how can it be called a silly smile?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei puffed up her cheeks and pursed her lips to express her dissatisfaction. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not giggling, you¡¯re smiling cutely, okay?¡± Sensing that her father was looking at her, Naituanzi Minghan hurriedly changed her words to her sister with a smile. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to believe you, I want to ask dad.¡± Xiao Mingwei turned to look at her dad: ¡°Dad, dad, do you think Weiwei is laughing silly?¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. When Xiao Mingwei saw this, she immediately smiled proudly at her brother Minghan: "You see, dad said that my smile is not silly at all!" Minghan turned her head away proudly: "..." I won''t pay attention to you. Let¡¯s see how proud you are! Not only were the twins very happy about their father''s appearance, but even their elder brother Mingrui, when his mother took him out of the kindergarten and saw his father, his eyes suddenly lit up like stars. The family of five walked towards the compound. ??Jiang Li held hands with her brother Mingrui. Beside her, Luo Yanqing pushed the twins, and looking forward from behind them, this scene was so warm. Unknowingly, he walked into the courtyard. When he raised his eyes, Jiang Li saw Suman walking in front, and the little girl Wen Yue leading her two sisters behind. Suddenly, the person walking in front stopped and turned his head. He said to the three little girls: "Can you walk a little faster?" ¡°You go on your own, we didn¡¯t make you wait!¡± ??This was Wen Yue''s voice. She looked at her stepmother Suman coldly. Suman tried his best to smile gently: "I''m worried that you will be taken away by bad people." ¡°Stop being so hypocritical!¡± Wen Yue snarled again like a wolf cub. "you¡­" Suman''s face changed slightly, and she was about to say something, but she found Jiang Li holding Rui Rui''s hand and walking a few feet behind the Wenyue sisters. At the same time, she found a tall **** man walking beside Jiang Li pushing a twin. A flash of anger first flashed in her eyes, and then a dark glow flashed across her eyes. Thinking secretly: Not at ease in the room! Comrade Luo is busy working in the institute. As his wife, she actually brings a wild man to her home in front of Comrade Luo''s three children. She is truly a vixen! With a villainous heart, Suman waited until the three Wen Yue sisters came to her. She slowed down and walked home with the three little girls. When he arrived at the door of his courtyard, Suman took out the key and opened the door, then said to the three sisters Wenyue: "You go in first. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 284： Say what you just said again! Chapter 284 Say what you just said again! Wen Yueli ignored her stepmother Suman and led her two sisters into the courtyard. ¡°Comrade Jiang!¡± ??When Jiang Li''s family passed by the gate of Wenjiayuan, Suman suddenly spoke. ¡°Comrade Su called me for something?¡± ??Stopped, Jiang Li looked at Suman. "I just want to ask, does Comrade Jiang like to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs?" Suman said in a strange tone: "I can see clearly that you and Song Xiaoran''s mother are standing together, talking about my rights and wrongs..." "Stop it!" Jiang Li frowned and interrupted Suman''s continuation. She said, "Comrade Su, don''t you think you are confused?" Su Man''s face was gloomy: "Am I confused, or are you, Comrade Jiang, because you don''t cultivate your moral integrity and are talking about me with Song Xiaoran''s mother?" She had not forgotten that when she had a quarrel with someone in the kindergarten and almost got into a fight, Song Xiaoran''s mother saw everything. ?The other party had no choice but to poke his head through the iron gate of the kindergarten to see the "fun". ¡°Comrade Su, is it possible that you are listening to the wind? Comrade Wu Yue and I are standing together. Do we have to be talking about you? Besides, is there anything you can do for us to talk about?¡± ??Jiang Li frowned. As she spoke, she held Rui Rui''s hand and prepared to move on, while taking care of Luo Yanqing to follow. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet!¡± Suman stopped Jiang Li from leaving. Regardless of her pregnancy, she stopped in front of Jiang Li and glanced at Luo Yanqing meaningfully. Then she faced Jiang Li and said sarcastically: ¡°You just bring men home behind Comrade Luo¡¯s back, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with your lifestyle? Or are you really the kind of vixen that Teacher Lu said, who is used to seducing men?¡± Before Jiang Li could get angry, Luo Yan''s clear and cold voice escaped his lips and teeth: "Say what you just said again!" He stared at Su Man, a pair of deep phoenix eyes full of coldness. ??Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing: "This is a matter between women. Don''t worry about it. Take the children home first. I will go back soon." ¡°No, mom, I don¡¯t want to go home with dad, I want to wait for mom here!¡± Minghan Naituanzi raised his little voice and shook his head like a rattle. ??Xiao Mingwei also shook her head: "Weiwei doesn''t want to go home with her father either. Weiwei will wait for her mother to go back with her!" "Be good." After rubbing the twin''s head, Jiang Li turned his eyes to the man: "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Luo Yanqing took off his mask at this moment and looked directly into Suman''s eyes: "Did you not hear it, or did I not make it clear just now?" Suman''s face turned pale. To be precise, the moment Luo Yanqing spoke before, she knew she had misunderstood. Just because the other person was wearing a mask, she failed to recognize him, so... Feeling uneasy, Suman didn''t think about it anymore. She hurriedly lowered her posture and said to Luo Yan: "Yes...I''m sorry, Comrade Luo, I misunderstood Comrade Jiang. You sir have a lot of money. Can you not be with me as a woman?" Care about it?¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s face was expressionless, and his usually indifferent eyes became sharp and cold at this moment: "Apologise to my lover!" There was a flash of struggle in Suman''s eyes, and Suman forced herself to calm down: "... Then Comrade Jiang must apologize to me first. She was the one who told others that I was in the forefront, and I slandered her in the back!" ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing things to women.¡± With a cold aura exuding from his whole body, Luo Yanqing stared at Suman as if he were looking at a dead person. ¡°You...how could you do this?!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 285： Jiang Li went crazy Chapter 285 Jiang Li gets angry Suman took two steps back, his eyes full of disbelief. "Luo Yanqing, take your child home." The other party is a pregnant woman. If someone''s cold aura scares her away, no matter whether they are reasonable or not, they will become irrational. ??Jiang Li nudged the man, and then said to Xiao Mingrui: "Follow dad home and carefully complete the homework assigned by the teacher." "Um." ?Xiao Mingrui nodded. Watching Master Luo Yanqing and the four of them enter the gate of his courtyard, Jiang Lifang turned his attention to Suman: "If I remember correctly, it was you who took your children out of the kindergarten gate and saw Comrade Wu Yue and me. Directly showing an evil look, you are here to inexplicably say that Comrade Wu Yue and I are talking about your rights and wrongs. Comrade Su, do you have persecution delusion? " Suman: "You dare to say that you didn''t discuss my rights and wrongs with Song Xiaoran''s mother?" Jiang Li raised the corner of his mouth: "Don''t say it once, I dare to say it even a hundred times, but why should I say such boring things in front of you? Besides, you and I are just neighbors, and I''m not familiar with you. , I don¡¯t have the time to spare, so I need to discuss your issues to satisfy my own special hobbies!¡± ¡°Then what are you talking about?¡± ?Suman This is purely unreasonable. "Comrade Su, I see that you are not only delusional, but also quite egotistical! What did Comrade Wu Yue and I say together that we need to report to you? Okay, I have made it very clear about your accusation. Now let''s do it Tell me about the things you slandered me about.¡± With a sudden cold look on his face, Jiang Li looked at Suman: "Do you think I have a good temper, so I can let you slander me?" Suman''s eyes evaded: "Don''t be so disrespectful! I just saw it wrong. Besides, I have already apologized to Comrade Luo." "First, you spread rumors about me, saying that I don''t like people coming to my house to watch TV, saying that I feel upset whenever I see someone coming to my house to watch TV. Today, you said in front of my wife that I am uneasy at home, saying that I am You are a vixen who likes to seduce men, Comrade Su, you have such a big imagination, why don¡¯t you become a writer or a film director?¡± Jiang Li''s words were sharp. She took two steps closer. The fox''s eyes were full of coldness and alienation. She lowered her voice, came close to Suman''s ear, released invisible pressure, and said word by word: "If it weren''t for the sake of your pregnancy, Come on, I¡¯ll give you at least two big mouths today!¡± Stepping back and widening the distance between the two of them, Jiang Li''s expression returned to normal and he said: "Remember, don''t provoke me in the future, otherwise, I will settle the old and new accounts with you." After finishing his words, Jiang Li turned around quickly and returned to his home with graceful steps without looking at Suman''s face. Suman stood there, in a daze. After a while, she raised her hand to her forehead and found that her palm was wet. She knew...this was cold sweat. When Jiang Li was close to her, an inexplicable pressure enveloped her, making her almost unable to breathe normally. terrible! ?Those two couples are terrible! Especially that woman Jiang Li... She obviously looked gentle, tender, delicate and frail, but what she just said to her and the pressure brought to her by being close to her were so terrifying that she was frightened... Suddenly, Suman felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She couldn''t help but raise her hand to caress it. Then she slowly turned around and stood holding the door frame for a while. After feeling more comfortable, she stepped into the courtyard gate. ¡°How do you feel when your classmate¡¯s mother insists on claiming ten yuan from me because of you?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 286： What if Im lying to you? Chapter 286 What if I¡¯m lying to you? ?Walking to the center of the yard, Suman saw Wen Yue and her sisters Wen Yi and Wen Yu squatting on the ground playing with stones. Suman couldn''t help but feel angry: "Wen Yue, didn''t you hear me talking to you?" ¡°That¡¯s what you are willing to pay to others, what does it have to do with me?!¡± Wen Yue stood up and stared at her stepmother Suman with a stubborn look on her face: "Also, the money you pay to others is earned by my dad, as long as my dad doesn''t say anything..." Suman interrupted Wen Yue: "Okay, I''ll ask your father to see if she will say anything about you fighting with your classmates." "Go ahead and say what you like. If you think I will be scared, you are wrong, bad woman!" Is she going to fight with Wang Nina? no! It was Wang Nina... It was Wang Nina who told her classmates... that her mother divorced her father for another man and abandoned her and her two younger sisters. She said that her mother was a bad woman who abandoned her husband and daughter. She was very angry when she heard it, so she called Wang Nina''s mother a bad woman, and then they started fighting. Suman: "Am I a bad woman? If I were a bad woman, how could I take care of you three sisters at home? I would wash and cook for you every day, and take you to and from kindergarten. Let me tell you Wenyue, you are already six years old, almost seven years old. Now, you should know better or worse!¡± Wen Yue: "You are a bad woman! If it weren''t for you, my father would not divorce my mother!" Suman: "Your parents'' divorce has nothing to do with me." Wen Yue: "Go away, I hate you!" Wen Yue felt very sad as tears rolled down her eyes. She didn¡¯t believe what Wang Nina said at all, because her mother was very nice to her, but Wang Nina said she didn¡¯t lie. She said that her aunt¡¯s family lived in the family home of her grandma¡¯s house, and that her aunt¡¯s house and her grandma¡¯s house were neighbors... These words were all said by her grandma herself in front of the neighbors... "elder sister¡­" Wen Yi stood up, tugged on her sister Wen Yue''s sleeves, and whispered, "Sister, don''t cry." "Okay, sister, don''t cry." Although she said this, the tears in Wen Yue''s eyes couldn''t be stopped. Seeing this, Wen Yi put her hands on her hips and glared at her stepmother Suman: "Bad woman, you are not allowed to bully my sister!" "You, you..." Suman''s heart and lungs were so angry at the Wen Yue sisters. She pointed at Wen Yue and Wen Yi: "Okay, okay, you are very good. You have learned to talk back. One or two of them said that I am a bad woman. I¡¯m going to call Wen Siyuan right now and ask him to divorce me, a bad woman, and invite your mother back home!¡± With these words behind him, Suman walked into the living room, grabbed the phone and dialed the phone number to the institute. Luo family. In the kitchen, Jiang Li put the rice into the pot and simmered it slowly on the stove. At this time, she noticed someone entering the kitchen and asked casually: "Don''t you want to know what Comrade Wu Yue said to me?" ?Luo Yanqing: "If you want to say something, you will tell me naturally." ¡°You do understand me.¡± Smiling, Jiang Li cut the potatoes into shreds and said, "Comrade Wu Yue is the mother of Song Xiaoran, Weiwei''s good friend. She called me here today and bluntly said that we are a couple as soon as she opened her mouth." It was a perfect match, and then she mentioned to me that the kid next door was fighting with classmates in the class..." Speaking slowly and without any personal emotion, Jiang Li relayed what Wu Yue said to Luo Yanqing. At the end, she said: "During this period, I didn''t make a single comment." Luo Yanqing: "I believe it." ?Jiang Li rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "What if I''m lying to you?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 287： Does dad like mom? Chapter 287 Does dad like mom? ??Luo Yanqing said firmly: "No." "Are you saying that I won''t lie to you, or that I won''t lie?" Jiang Li''s beautiful fox eyes didn''t even blink, and she looked straight at the man with a smile on her lips. Luo Yanqing: "Neither." Without any hesitation, he said: "You don''t need to lie to me, and you don''t bother to lie." ¡°It seems that you really understand me.¡± Jiang Li pursed his lips and smiled, then said: "You are still sick, go to the room and lie down for a while. When the meal is ready, I will call you." Seeing the man standing still, Jiang Li couldn''t help but urge: "Stop standing here. "Pointing to the enamel jar on the side: "Take it to the room and drink it before going to bed." "¡­good." After hesitating for a long time, Luo Yanqing answered. ¡°You must finish the drink.¡± Brown sugar **** tea, also called brown sugar **** water, has a certain auxiliary therapeutic effect on coughs. Moreover, she added a piece of loquat leaves to it and boiled it in a pot for a long time. In this way, its effect was increased. "good." ?Luo Yanqing answered again, then picked up the enamel jar and left. "dad¡­" Lifting the quilt, Luo Yanqing had just sat down on the headboard of the bed when he heard the voice of his second son Luo Minghan drifting into his ears. He raised his eyes and looked at the child: "Don''t get too close." Naituanzi Minghan blinked his eyes: "..." I wanted to ask why. ?Luo Yanqing understood the meaning in the child''s eyes and said: "It will be uncomfortable to be sick." ¡°Dad is sick, and you are worried that it will be passed on to Hanhan, right?¡± Minghan Naituanzi is obviously a smart little guy. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. "Okay, then I will stand here and talk to dad." Standing almost two meters away from the bed, Naituanzi Minghan said: "Mom almost collapsed from exhaustion when she came back from visiting dad. Mom was sitting on the sofa at that time It seems that I have no strength at all. My brother and sister are worried about my mother, but my mother says that she is fine. Dad, is your place of work far from our home? " ¡­¡°¡­it¡¯s a bit far.¡± After a long moment of silence, Luo Yanqing responded. Naituanzi Minghan: "Since you are far away, can daddy not let mommy visit you again? Hanhan doesn''t want her to be sick and tired. Hanhan likes her mom and wants to be with her forever." ?Luo Yanqing: "Okay." Are you too tired to have any energy when you get home? Frowning his brows, Luo Yanqing recalled what Director Song had said to him. ?His little wife once rescued two young men on her way to deliver clothes to him... ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t be angry with Hanhan, right?¡± Naituanzi Minghan didn¡¯t leave, and his cute voice suddenly sounded again. Luo Yanqing was pulled back from his thoughts. He looked at the child: "Why are I angry with you?" ¡°Because Hanhan doesn¡¯t let mommy visit daddy anymore!¡± Naituanzi Minghan looked innocent. ?? Luo Yanqing shook his head: "No, I don''t want to see your mother collapse from exhaustion." Naituanzi Minghan: "Thank you, Dad! Dad, do you know? My sister was bullied by children in kindergarten before. My brother and I helped my sister beat the child. After my mother found out, Soon we came to our kindergarten to protect me and my brothers and sisters. Those bad kids apologized to me and my brothers and sisters. The teacher and many grandparents, uncles and aunts praised us for being smart and sensible. Praise mom for teaching us well. Dad, Mom is super awesome, my sister and brother also like Mom very much, just as much as Hanhan likes Mom! " ?? Luo Yanqing echoed: "Well, your mother is indeed very powerful!" Naituanzi rolled his eyes and asked in a milky voice: "Does daddy like mommy?" ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： Being upright is not afraid of slanting shadows Chapter 288: Upright body is not afraid of slanting shadows ¡°Dad must be like us, he likes mom very much! Dad, are you right?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei''s cute voice suddenly sounded at the door of the room. ?Standing next to her brother Minghan, she didn''t hear her father''s voice for a long time. The little girl tilted her head and asked again: "Dad, are you right?" ??Luo Yanqing: "...Hmm." He didn''t know exactly what liking meant, but he knew one thing, that is, he didn''t exclude her from appearing in his life, and he didn''t exclude her from getting close. And when he saw her smiling eyes, the indescribable emotion in his heart must be happiness! And every time her sudden actions make her heart beat arrhythmically, the tips of her ears feel hot... As his thoughts turned to this, Luo Yanqing suddenly felt blessed. He turned his gaze to the twins and responded again in a positive tone: "Yes, dad likes mom!" She affects my mood. I can''t help but be happy when I see her. Because of her sudden actions, my heartbeat is arrhythmic and the tips of my ears feel hot... If you like someone, this is what happens nine times out of ten! The corners of his lips curved up slightly, and Luo Yanqing nodded seriously in his heart. Then, he said to the twins: "Let''s go play, daddy, take a rest." ¡°Okay.¡± Naituanzi Minghan held her sister''s hand, responded with a smile on her face, turned around and walked out of the room with her short legs. ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t even hear you cough.¡± At around seven o''clock in the evening, it was already after dinner. Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were sitting in the living room chatting. While noticing the three little Mingrui children playing with toys nearby, it suddenly occurred to them that the man had not been there for more than an hour since dinner. Without coughing, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh and say something. ?Luo Yanqing nodded, and the corners of his lips slightly opened: "I feel very good." ??Jiang Li: "You just took a meal of medicine when you got home." ?Luo Yanqing: "It means the medicine you gave is good." "You are really good at talking." Jiang Li smiled: "To ensure that you are completely healthy, you must continue to take the medicine before going to bed and the next morning, and you must continue to drink brown sugar **** water." ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ?Luo Yanqing has no objection. Jiang Li changed the topic at this time: "Comrade Wen next door is back." ?Luo Yanqing: "..." After a moment of confusion, Luo Yanqing asked: "Before we have dinner?" ?Jiang Li nodded lightly: "It''s about that time." "She should have been called back by his lover." Luo Yanqing used a statement tone. Recently, all the members of the team have been very busy. If he hadn''t had a serious cough, he would never have left his post to avoid affecting everyone''s work. However, Comrade Wen Siyuan returned home at this time. No need to think deeply about it. Know why. Not to mention what happened in the afternoon... His expression changed imperceptibly, and Luo Yanqing said: "Don''t worry, Comrade Wen Siyuan has found our home, I will take care of everything!" ??Jiang Li smiled: "I didn''t do anything wrong. What''s there to worry about? If he wants to come to our house, just come. We''re not afraid of slanting shadows." ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ?Luo Yanqing supports what Jiang Li said. The Wen family next door. ¡°Wenyue, do you want to keep silent in front of dad? Do you know... dad took leave from work and came back.¡± Wen Si sat far away on the sofa, looking tired. He stared at his daughter Wen Yue, frowning, waiting for the little girl to speak. "Bad woman, haven''t I already told you? Why do you still ask me?" With tears in her eyes, Wen Yue stood in the middle of the living room, sobbing and questioning her father. Wen Siyuan endured his irritation and said, "Dad wants to hear what you have to say. Besides, dad said that your mother is not a bad woman!" Xiaoyue works hard to update the code words after work. Before each upload, he checks whether there are any aliases, but it is inevitable that there are omissions. When you find out, you can leave a message to remind Xiaoyue, and Xiaoyue will modify it in the background later. Thank you~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： being questioned Chapter 289 Being questioned ¡°The bad woman is not my mother!¡± Wen Yue stared at her father fiercely. She had said many times that the bad woman Suman was not her mother, but why did her father pretend not to hear? The little girl was extremely sad, and her childish voice was sharp and full of anger at this moment: "My mother''s name is Song Ning! My mother''s name is Song Ning! Why did grandma say bad things about my mother in the family home? Why did grandma say that my mother was a bad woman who divorced you in order to leave with another man? I Why did grandma say that? She said my mother was a bad woman who abandoned her husband and daughter! " Unable to hold it back, Wen Yue cried loudly, and did not forget to defend her mother: "My mother is the best, she is very gentle, and is very kind to me and my sister. It''s you who ignores your mother, right?" It''s not my mother''s fault that you want to divorce her! But Wang Nina said bad things about my mother to other students in the class. She heard those words from her aunt, saying that her aunt and my grandma lived in a family home, and that my grandma personally told the neighbors about my mother. A woman who abandons her husband and daughter is a bad woman who leaves with another man! I was very angry and said that Wang Nina was talking nonsense, but Wang Nina refused to admit it, and then we started fighting...Am I wrong? The bad woman was called to the kindergarten by the teacher. She didn''t ask anything, just thought I was wrong, so she grabbed my arm and apologized to Wang Nina. I hate her, she is a bad woman! " Wen Yue almost yelled out such a long string of words at the top of his lungs. In order to leave with another man...divorce him, abandon your husband and daughter? Bad woman? Wen Siyuan knew that his mother didn''t like his ex-wife Song Ning, but he couldn''t believe that his mother could say such a thing! ??Moreover, as both women, what on earth was his mother thinking, when he and Song Ning were both divorced, still slandering each other like that? In any case, his ex-wife Song Ning gave him three daughters, and it was not like there was no warmth and sweetness between them before. Besides, he was the one who filed for divorce, and his ex-wife Song Ning actually did nothing wrong. Furthermore, are there any mothers who take the initiative to cuckold their sons? Abandoning his husband and daughter, he left with another man... At this moment, Wen Siyuan was full of complaints against the mother who gave birth to him, and at the same time he felt very ashamed in front of his daughter! Also, why did Suman turn a deaf ear to his words? Is it difficult to treat Wenyue and others with your heart? ?The child got into a fight with a classmate at school and asked the child to apologize to the other party without asking the matter clearly. What did she mean? ¡°Next door Luo Mingrui and his younger siblings had a fight with other classmates in the kindergarten. Aunt Jiang asked what happened, but she didn¡¯t behave well at all. Luo Mingrui and the others... She also protected Luo Mingrui and his younger siblings and made those classmates who fought with them apologize. The principal and teachers praised Aunt Jiang for being a good mother. But what did the bad woman you married do when she found out about my fight? She blamed all the fault on me, saying that I caused her to pay ten yuan to Wang Nina and her mother. Is it my fault? You are my father, do you think this is my fault? " Being questioned by his daughter, Wen Siyuan''s lips twitched, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. Suman is in the bedroom. However, since modern houses are not very soundproof, it is convenient for her to hear the movements in the living room clearly. In the little girl movie, just because she went to kindergarten without asking why...he resented her, and even compared her with the woman next door, Jiang Li, looking like a wolf! What a white-eyed wolf! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： dispute Chapter 290 Dispute After a long silence, Wen Siyuan looked serious, looked at his daughter Wenyue and said, "Dad divorced your mother because of our incompatibility. Your mother is not who your grandma said." Wen Yue wiped her tears and remained silent. Wen Siyuan added: "Tomorrow, tomorrow dad will go talk to your grandma and ask her to stop saying bad things about your mother. As for your Aunt Su... She asked you to go to that person who had a conflict with you without asking clearly why. My classmate apologized. It was her fault, but your Aunt Su probably didn¡¯t have bad intentions... From now on, if dad doesn¡¯t force you to call Aunt Su or mom, you can just call her Aunt Su. However, dad is busy at work. Thanks to your Aunt Su at home, and her taking care of you and Wen Yi Wenyu, dad can An Xin works in the company. You are already a big child. You have to know what is good and what is bad. You cannot disrespect your Aunt Su and call her a bad woman just because of your own emotions. " "I''m going to sleep." Wen Yue didn''t answer. She wiped the corners of her eyes and walked to the bedroom. Wen Siyuan: "Wen Yue..." Who does this stubborn temper resemble? Frowning slightly, Wen Siyuan looked at Wen Yue''s leaving figure and sighed in his heart. After sitting alone in the living room for a while, Wen Siyuan got up and returned to the master bedroom. ¡°I heard it all.¡± Suman sat on the bedside and looked at Wen Siyuan coldly. Close the door behind him, Wen Siyuan said expressionlessly: "Since you have heard it all, I don''t need to repeat it." Sitting on the chair, Wen Siyuan and Suman looked at each other: "Before we got married, you told me personally that my children are your children and you will treat them well. During my vacation before, you said to me more than once Promise me that you will educate Wen Yue and the other sisters carefully. I trust you and leave the children in your hands. But what did you do today? " Suman said in a sarcastic tone: "What did I do? I''m not good enough to them. I wash, cook, and serve the three of them. I''ve almost become the mother-in-law of this family. What else do you want from me?" Wen Siyuan, please understand that you are marrying a wife, not an old woman who will take care of your family. Besides, I am pregnant now and my mood is a bit unstable. Do you know how anxious I was when I received the teacher¡¯s call? I''m worried about Wen Yue getting hurt and being bullied. What''s the result? When I arrived at kindergarten, I saw that Wen Yue only had a shallow nail mark on the back of her left hand. On the other hand, the classmate she was fighting with had two shocking scratches on her right face. In this case, how could I still Can you care about anything else? " Wen Siyuan: "Why didn''t you comfort Yueyue when you got home? By now you should have understood the whole story." Suman: "I am a human being, not a god, and I have my own temper. When I saw Wen Yue entering the house without thinking about homework, but squatting and playing with Wen Yi Wenyu in the yard, shouldn''t I say a few words to her?" "You can say something is wrong with Wenyue and the others, but the children are still young and they need more care." Wen Siyuan felt tired talking to Suman. He sighed: "I have been very busy with work recently, so you can''t care about the children." Can you please give me some snacks so that I can have peace of mind while working?¡± ¡°You are very busy, but Comrade Naluo is not? Why can he just go home and rest?¡± ?Thinking of what happened between Jiang Li and his wife in the afternoon, Suman felt extremely bad for a moment. ¡°Comrade Luo was ill and was specially given leave by the director to go home and rest. I am in good health, how can I run home?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： Luo Yanqing: I just care about you Chapter 291 Luo Yanqing: I just care about you ¡°I think Comrade Luo is doing well!¡± "What''s so good? Comrade Luo has a cough caused by a cold. Once he coughs, he can''t stop it. If he wasn''t worried about affecting the work of other members of the team, he would never leave the laboratory at all." ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Suman felt tired, so she lay down on the bed: "My belly is getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t want your son to get into trouble, should you hire someone to take care of the housework at home and take Wenyue and the others to and from kindergarten?" Hearing this, Wen Siyuan wanted to say, "Don''t you think you''re being pretentious?" However, he did not say those words in the end, but said: "Yueyue''s mother gave birth to three sisters Yueyue, and she always took care of the housework and took care of the children by herself." Suman felt as if someone had stepped on her tail. She secretly grinded her teeth and said word by word: "I am me, not your ex-wife. I am not as capable as her!" "Well, when you are about to give birth, I will say hello to my mother and ask her to ask for a period of leave from the factory to come and take care of you." Wen Siyuan made concessions. Suman: ¡°No need!¡± ¡­ Luo family. "The children have all told me." Lying on the bed, Luo Yanqing suddenly said this. Hearing this, Jiang Li was puzzled: "What did you say?" Luo Yanqing: "You went to the place to bring me something back that day..." "I thought you knew something, that''s all. It''s actually nothing. I was just a little tired, and I recovered after sleeping for a night." ??Jiang Li said casually. It was obvious that she didn''t take what happened that day to heart. ¡°Withdrawing strength? Why?¡± ???? Jiang Li was stunned when he heard Luo Yanqing ask this question. ¡°Is it difficult to say, or is it impossible to say, especially to me?¡± There was no emotion in Luo Yanqing''s voice, but Jiang Li knew that this person was probably angry with her. ¡°I thought you knew.¡± The corners of her lips pursed slightly. Jiang Li lay on her back. She blinked her fox eyes and said softly: "Didn''t I save two children that day? We had talked about this on the phone. I was thinking about saving people." After the rescue, I saw that one of the two children was unconscious and the other had difficulty moving, so... I carried the unconscious child outside the gate of your research institute. By the way, I should have mentioned this to you, right? " ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. Jiang Li sneered: "I am born with great strength. This is too scary. I have never told my family about it. Before the day I went to your research institute, I had never used this ability. It''s impossible to imagine...it''s impossible. I didn''t feel anything when I was trying to carry someone on my back, but when I got back to our house, I felt that I was almost exhausted and didn''t want to move even while sitting. To be honest, Luo Yanqing, my body''s reaction is too slow. From carrying the person a mile to your institute, to sending the person to the hospital, and then back to our home, there was at least a close gap between them. Two hours, I just..." Before he could say anything else, he was cut off by Luo Yan''s clear and indifferent voice: "How dare you make fun of your own body? Besides, I said, they are not children." "Luo Yanqing, don''t be so serious. And you know what I did. This means that we had talked on the phone that day. Why did you just talk to me today after hearing a few words from the child? Bringing up old things again?" Before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Jiang Li said, "Okay, okay, I''m fine!" She doesn¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore. ?What''s more, since she already knows that she has such a problem with her body, she will not act rashly in the future. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： This is your home Chapter 292 This is your home and mine ¡°I will ask the director to help hire someone to cook and take Luo Mingrui and the others to and from kindergarten. This way you will be more relaxed and have more time freedom.¡± Luo Yanqing naturally heard that Jiang Li did not want to bring up the old matter again. He pursed his lips tightly and remained silent for a long time before expressing his decision. "No need." Jiang Li refused. She said, "My godfather and godmother are veteran cadres and have not hired anyone to take care of their daily lives at home. Let''s not do anything special." ?Luo Yanqing: "My godmother doesn''t like having outsiders in the house." ??Jiang Li: "Me too, and I also like to be quiet. If there is another person in the family, hanging in front of my eyes all day long, I will not be free to do what I want to do!" ?This is not the truth. After all, before she came to this world, she never lacked someone to take care of her. ?Well, except for her solitary residence. However, here, for now, hiring people to work at home will have a bad impact. After Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything for a long time, Jiang Li asked: "Why don''t you speak?" But Luo Yanqing remained silent and had no choice. Jiang Li could only say: "I am actually worried about the negative impact. Besides, I can ask You promise that there will never be another situation like this.¡± Luo Yanqing finally spoke: "When I first entered the institute after returning to China, the leader wanted to arrange for someone to take care of my life, but I refused at the time. Later... because Luo Mingrui and the others needed someone to take care of me, they didn''t use me. When he opened his mouth, the leader hired someone to come to the house. " Jiang Li: "Oh, I know. But you should know that the conduct of those two people is not very good. Otherwise, I would not appear in your home." ?? Luo Yanqing: "...This is your home and mine." A smile flashed across Jiang Li''s eyes, and she curved her lips: "Oh." "You...you can ask your hometown if there is anyone willing to come and keep you company, take care of food and housing, every month..." Knowing what Luo Yanqing was going to say, Jiang Li immediately said: "Listen to me. No need. If you are really worried, I can call my mother and see if she would like to stay at our house for a while. " ??Luo Yanqing: "You can stay here for a long time." There is a spare room at home, and as long as his mother-in-law is willing to come, he has no objection to how long he can stay. "Okay, I will tell my mother that your son-in-law invites you to stay in Beicheng for a long time." ?Jiang Li spoke with a smile, and upon hearing this, Luo Yanqing felt his face heat up. ¡°Go to sleep, you are still sick and need more rest.¡± "Um." "Good night." Luo Yanqing: "...Good night." The next day. ??Jiang Li sent the three little Mingrui babies to the kindergarten without letting Luo Yanqing follow them. When he picked up the three cubs home in the afternoon, he didn''t let Luo Yanqing go with them. In her words, since she is going home to recuperate, she should stay at home and rest well, lest this cough, which is not a serious problem, drags on for a long time and never gets better. Today, Luo Yanqing''s cough was completely relieved on the third day after returning home. However, to be on the safe side, Jiang Li accompanied Luo Yanqing to the hospital near the compound for a careful examination at noon. After being diagnosed by the doctor, Luo Yanqing was confirmed to have recovered. Luo Yanqing did not stay at home for long. After lunch, he called the office. "It''s me, Luo Yanqing... Well, I can resume work in the afternoon. Okay, I''ll wait at home. Goodbye." After the call with Director Song ended, Luo Yanqing put the phone back on the phone and looked at Jiang Li: "A car will come to pick me up around 1:30." ¡°I know, everything has been packed for you. When the car comes, you can just carry it and leave.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： I need your help with something Chapter 293 I need your help with something Even though he was a little bit reluctant to give up, Jiang Li knew that the person in front of him was going back to work in the company and was doing something big, so he would not be too obsessive about his words and deeds. ?Time passed quickly. He heard the sound of a car driving outside the courtyard door, and then heard the door being knocked. Luo Yanqing picked up his bag and said, "I''m leaving." ?Jiang Li nodded: "Yeah." ?The two of them walked out of the living room and when they were approaching the entrance of the courtyard, Jiang Li stopped and said, "Luo Yanqing." "Um?" ?Luo Yanqing paused and looked at Jiang Li, with confusion written in his dark, ink-like eyes. Jiang Li''s eyebrows were lively. She stood up on her tiptoes and kissed the man on one cheek. Then, she pointed to her right cheek with a playful smile on her lips. She said nothing and blinked her clear fox eyes. , tilted his head and looked at the man. ??Recovering from the daze, the tips of Luo Yanqing''s ears turned red, and the redness spread to his neck and then to his entire handsome face. ¡°Reciprocity of courtesy.¡± ?Seeing that the man had not moved for a long time, Jiang Li couldn''t help but point to his right cheek again. Luo Yanqing endured his discomfort, bowed his head, and lightly kissed his young wife''s beautiful face. He said, "Take care of yourself. If you need anything, you must call me." ??Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were as crescent-shaped: "Remember. You must also take care of your own health, and don''t make yourself sick again." ??Watching Luo Yanqing''s jeep drive away, Jiang Li turned around and returned home. ¡°Mom, dad is not at home. Has he gone back to work?¡± ??The three little Mingrui babies were taken home in the afternoon. The twins did not see their father. Among them, Minghan, the baby boy, couldn''t help but ask his mother. ??Jiang Li: "Yeah." ??Xiao Mingwei: "Dad only stayed at home for three days when he came back this time." Xiao Mingwei counted with her fingers, looking obviously a little disappointed. "Yes, it''s three days. But your dad came back this time to recuperate. Now that he''s recovered, he will naturally have to go back to work. Otherwise, no one will do dad''s work, which will delay a lot of things." After listening to Jiang Li Speaking of which, the twins nodded their heads: "Hanhan (Weiwei) knows!" Dad was busy with business, not that he didn''t want to be with them. ¡­ As the weather became colder and colder, Jiang Li followed the trend and stored a lot of cabbage, radishes, hundreds of briquettes and enough coal for heating at home. ¡°Li Bao, it¡¯s ready.¡± Taking advantage of the fact that it was the weekend, Jiang Guoan came to Jiang Li. He originally wanted to ask his sister to help him with a troublesome matter, but he happened to encounter Jiang Li installing a heater at home, so he took over the job without saying a word. . ?After more than an hour of busy work, the big belly heater placed in the center of the living room started to "work". Then, the heat pipes leading to the three Zaizai rooms and the master bedroom gradually dissipated heat. To prevent the gas from being exposed, Jiang Guoan wrapped a thick layer of tape around each joint of the heat pipe, checked it carefully several times, grinned, showing his big white teeth, and told Jiang Li that it was done. Applause like a dragon and a phoenix, and praise: "Wow! My uncle is so awesome!" ¡°Thank you for your hard work, brother, sit down and drink some water.¡± ??Jiang Li made an enamel jar of malted milk and handed it to Jiang Guoan: "With this heating stove, the four of us won''t have to worry about getting cold." "If you have children at home, you must install a heating stove. Otherwise, the room will be too cold and the children will easily get sick." Jiang Guoan took a drink from the enamel jar and said, "I''m here today. I actually want your help with something." ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the study and talk.¡± ??Jiang Li said and looked at Xiao Mingrui: "Ruirui, you and your brothers and sisters are playing in the living room. Remember not to touch the heater, otherwise you will burn your hands." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 294： But is this really good? Chapter 294 But is this really good? ?Xiao Mingrui nodded. ?Dragon and Phoenix: ¡°Mom, we know!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and entered her study with Jiang Guoan. "...That''s the thing, Li Bao, you must help me. I''m almost annoyed to death. You don''t know, she is around me all the time, which has affected my normal work and caused me a lot of trouble. Gossip." ¡°But is this really a good thing?¡± After hearing what Jiang Guoan asked her to help, Jiang Li frowned slightly and felt embarrassed: "Brother, do you really not like that Comrade Yang Zijuan at all?" ??Yang Zijuan is the daughter of a small leader of Beicheng Petrochemical Company. She is good-looking, but has a terrible personality. When she sees someone she likes, she will get it no matter what. Let¡¯s not talk about other things, just in terms of the partner, it is said that they change each other every half a year. ?Now, Yang Zijuan is eighteen years old. She has been dating **** men since she was sixteen. As a result, within six months, she broke up with him, and then she started eyeing another good-looking **** man. In short, he has a coquettish temper and relies on his family background to not take the idea of ??changing partners every six months seriously, let alone what others say. Since Jiang Guoan went to work at Beicheng Petrochemical, Jiang Guoan was targeted by Yang Zijuan after a chance encounter. Last month, Yang Zijuan broke up with her partner and almost immediately started pursuing Jiang Guoan. "Why don''t you joke with me? You behave like a wild girl, you don''t know how to be reserved at all, and you don''t take your feelings seriously at all. What can I like about a girl like this?" When Jiang Guoan thought of Yang Zijuan buzzing around his ears like a fly, his head got very big. He said, "Did you know? In our unit, someone secretly rumored that I was the one who sabotaged Yang Zijuan and the person in front of her. Third party, do you think I am unjust? ??I was entangled for no reason, harassed for no reason, I was the victim, but now I am the third party meddling in other people''s feelings. I almost vomited to death! " ¡°From what you say, Comrade Yang Zijuan is not very good. But how did I come up with the idea of ??asking me to pretend to be your partner? Aren¡¯t you worried about others knowing about our relationship?¡± Pretending to be her brother''s girlfriend to help ward off a peach blossom is actually nothing, but as far as she knows her brother Jiang Guoan, he is only a little better than Hanhan, so how could he come up with such a method? ¡°Our unit is more than twenty stops away from your compound, and we need to take a bus in reverse. After the matter is resolved, it will be difficult for anyone to meet you. As for how I came up with the idea of ??asking you to help me with this, to be honest, I was really annoyed by that Yang Zijuan, so I just said that I had a partner, but Yang Zijuan didn''t believe it and still appeared in front of me every day, saying that even if I had a partner, As long as I am not married for a day, she has the right to pursue me. " Speaking of this, Jiang Guoan almost begged: "Li Bao, you must help me, otherwise, my colleagues around me will probably have to wear colored glasses to look at me." ??Jiang Li smiled: "You didn''t say that your home is in the countryside, or that our home is in the northwest?" Jiang Guoan: "Why should I say this to her?! I don''t like her, and I don''t want to have anything to do with her. I just want her to stop pestering me and let my ears be clean again." ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been working for almost four months, but there¡¯s no **** in the workplace that I like?¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows are curved, and his expression is as gossipy as possible. "I just want to work hard. Li Bao, I remember I told you that I will not consider personal marriage issues in the next two or three years." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： What exactly do you want me to do? Chapter 295 What exactly do you want me to do? ?Jiang Guoan did say this. Jiang Li blinked her clear fox eyes and finally nodded: "Okay, I promise to help this little brother, but if it affects my future partner, don''t blame me!" "One day, I will have to tell the other person clearly that you are my sister. If she doesn''t believe it, I will bring her to see you." As Jiang Guoan spoke, he felt much more relaxed: "When Yang Zijuan sees you, she will definitely retreat." ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Brother, are you so sure?" ??Jiang Guoan: "My sister looks like a fairy daughter, and she has a good temperament. Yang Zijuan will only feel ashamed standing in front of you." "Brother, this is not necessarily the case. Some people always feel good about themselves, and their family background is at the bottom of the pile. For example, Comrade Yang Zijuan, when she sees me, she might get angry and see me as a thorn in her flesh, and she wants to get rid of me. It¡¯s gone.¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and she seemed to be serious, but in fact she was just joking. ¡°If she dares to touch a finger of yours, I¡¯ll give her a few fists on the spot. No, with me here, she can¡¯t even think of touching you!¡± ?A superficial and self-centered woman, even if she risks losing her job, she will not let her touch Li Bao or even lay a finger on his sister. Jiang Li laughed out loud: "What exactly do you want me to do?" ??Jiang Guoan: "Whenever you have time, go to my work unit. When Yang Zijuan shows up, I will introduce you to her as my partner." ??Jiang Li: "I have time every day. Let''s do this, just tomorrow, wait until I send Ruirui and the others to the kindergarten, go home and tidy up a little, and come to your work before you get off work at noon. Can I watch it, little brother?" ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± ??If he had any idea, he would not let his sister do such a favor for him. Jiang Guoan returned to his work unit in the middle of the afternoon. At noon the next day. Jiang Li appeared at the gate of Beicheng Petrochemical Company according to the time agreed with Jiang Guoan. ¡°Comrade, are you looking for someone?¡± ?The concierge saw Jiang Li looking inside the door from time to time, and couldn''t help but walked out of the concierge to ask. ¡°Uncle, I...¡± Jiang Li was about to respond when Jiang Guoan came over from far away. He waved to Jiang Li: "Li Bao, here!" Upon seeing this, Jiang Li said to the concierge: "Uncle, the person I am looking for is here. ¡± "It turns out that the girl is looking for Comrade Xiao Jiang. If you had told me earlier, you could have come to my concierge to take shelter from the wind." Not only was the sky full of snow, but the cold wind was blowing in my face. It was indeed very cold. Jiang Li smiled and said, "Thank you, uncle. I actually didn''t wait here long." As Jiang Li''s voice fell, Jiang Guoan walked up to her and said, "Come on, I''ll take you in." After saying hello to the concierge, Jiang Guoan With a smile on his face, he walked side by side with Jiang Li. After a while, he was already far away. Looking at the backs of the two of them, the concierge shook his head, entered the concierge, and sighed to himself: "It seems that Director Yang''s daughter is going to be sad!" ¡°Jiang Guoan, who is she?¡± ?Yang Zijuan works in the Publicity Department. Seeing that it was time to get off work, she planned to go to the cafeteria with Jiang Guoan to eat. Unexpectedly, she saw Jiang Guoan going straight to the door of the unit as soon as he left the office, and couldn''t help but follow him all the way. When she found out that Jiang Guoan had picked up a **** and entered the door, Yang Zijuan''s expression changed instantly. Especially when she saw Jiang Guoan smiling and talking and laughing freely with the girls around him, she couldn''t control the jealousy in her heart. Instead of hiding behind the big tree on the roadside, he showed up directly, blocked Jiang Guoan''s way, and asked Jiang Li''s identity with a cold face. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： Not confident enough Chapter 296 Not Enough Confidence "Li Bao, this is Comrade Yang Zijuan I told you." Jiang Guoan put away the smile on his face the moment he saw Yang Zijuan. He first introduced Jiang Li, and then introduced Jiang Li to Yang Zijuan: "Comrade Yang Zijuan, this is my partner. To prevent my partner from misunderstanding, please don''t do any strange behavior in front of me in the future." "Hello." ??Jiang Li stretched out his hand towards Yang Zijuan, but unexpectedly, the other party just stared at her with no intention of greeting her at all. ¡°Brother Xiaowu, I¡¯m a little cold. Let¡¯s go sit in your dormitory.¡± Beicheng Petrochemical¡¯s living area and office area are located on one side to the east and the other to the west. Although there is a distance in between, it is not very far. If you walk, it can take no more than a quarter of an hour on one side. ?Yang Zijuan: "Are you really Jiang Guoan''s partner?" ¡°Comrade, your question is very strange. I don¡¯t think it is necessary to answer you.¡± Her brother has clearly introduced it clearly, okay? Is it necessary to confirm it with her again? ??Yang Zijuan: ¡°I like Jiang Guoan!¡± ??Jiang Li: "I know." She looks good, but she has a pampered look on her face, and she looks like she was spoiled by her family. ?That''s all. After all, whether someone''s family wants to pamper her or not is their own business, and outsiders have no right to interfere. But what made her uncomfortable was the contemptuous and arrogant look in his eyes. It was as if the person standing in front of her was an ant, and she could decide whether to live or die. Ah! With such a character, she still wants to be with her little brother and be her fifth sister-in-law, so go and wash up and sleep! ¡°You break up with Jiang Guoan, and I¡¯ll give you money.¡± ??Yang Zijuan''s tone was domineering, as if Jiang Guoan belonged to her, and she was very strong at the moment. "Comrade, please open your eyes and see, am I a beggar?" Jiang Li came out today wearing a beige knee-length woolen coat, a pure white woolen sweater, and black leggings. A knee-length woolen skirt of the same color, and a pair of black short boots. ??The simple dress fully reveals Jiang Li''s slender figure and the unique charm exuding from his bones... ??Yang Zijuan looked at Jiang Li carefully from head to toe at this moment, and her expression immediately became dull. ?Just because she didn¡¯t care about her clothes, the appearance of the girl standing in front of her was already not the slightest bit prettier than her self-proclaimed beauty. Her skin was as white as gelatin, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her facial features were so delicate that she couldn''t find any flaws. Looking at this face, the jealousy rising in her heart was like a deflated ball, and suddenly it disappeared. . It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be jealous, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have enough confidence. ??Yang Zijuan couldn''t figure out why the moment she first saw the other person, she didn''t feel like this, but was burning with jealousy and wanted to pull him away from Jiang Guoan. By the way, Jiang Guoan, before, her mind was all on Jiang Guoan, and she only wanted to drive away the girls around Jiang Guoan, without paying attention to her appearance. ?Thinking about this issue, Yang Zijuan couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. It¡¯s because he has such a beautiful woman, so...is that why Jiang Guoan doesn¡¯t agree to have **** with her? "I¡­" ?Yang Zijuan''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t know how to continue. ?Period coats, such as this beige knee-length woolen coat, are expensive and can only be purchased at Friendship Stores. She thought that the red mid-length woolen coat she was wearing was already very beautiful and remarkable, but now compared with the person in front of her, she looked like a village girl. Not foreign at all! ¡°Jiang Guoan, is she really your partner?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： What, are you feeling sympathy? Chapter 297 What, are you feeling sympathy? ? Pointing her finger at Jiang Li, Yang Zijuan confirmed to Jiang Guoan that she really liked Jiang Guoan''s appearance. He was the best-looking **** man she had ever seen. This is the person she really wants to date and marry! ?Jiang Guoan nodded without hesitation. ¡­¡± ??Yang Zijuan was unwilling to give in. Even though she already knew the answer, and even though she knew that she was not confident enough, she was still unwilling to give in. She turned her eyes back to Jiang Li: "As long as you don''t get married for a day, I still have hope!" As she said this, she suppressed her discomfort and turned her gaze to Jiang Guoan: "I...I know my reputation is not very good, but I can make changes for you, Jiang Guoan, can you trust me? I I really like you and want to date you. I promise that in my heart, you are different from the people I have dated before..." Jiang Guoan frowned: "Comrade Yang Zijuan, you don''t have to tell me this. I remember I told you clearly more than once that I have no intention of you. Please stop getting close to me. My partner is standing next to you now. If you have any self-respect, you should leave immediately and never appear in front of me again." Is this person incapable of listening to what others say? ?Take two steps back, Yang Zijuan didn''t want to be too embarrassed. She took a stance and stared at Jiang Guoan: "Aren''t you worried that I will make you lose your job? Or do you not believe that I have this ability?" Jiang Guoan looked as usual: "Whatever you do." When the voice fell, he called to Jiang Li: "Li Bao, let''s go." "good." Jiang Li nodded and continued walking side by side with Jiang Guoan. ??Yang Zijuan looked at the two people''s retreating figures, and finally couldn''t hold back anymore, letting tears well up in her eyes. ¡°That **** seems to be really interested in you.¡± After walking a certain distance, Jiang Li looked at Jiang Guoan''s handsome profile and said softly: "She doesn''t have a very good personality, and she is a bit domineering, but looking at that **** from another angle, I think she is actually She is a somewhat innocent little girl. Moreover, although she has had many relationships, they probably only held hands..." ¡°What do you want to do? Could it be that you want me to take back what I said?¡± ?Jiang Guoan had a strange look in his eyes and glanced at Jiang Li, his own sister. ¡°Are you really sure you don¡¯t have any thoughts about that lesbian?¡± ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but cough slightly at Jiang Guoan''s look, and then laughed uncomfortably, carefully observing the changes in the expression on the other person''s face. "If you have the slightest idea, do you think I would ask you to do this?" Jiang Guoan said, shaking his head helplessly, and asked: "Why, are you feeling sympathy?" Jiang Li: "How is that possible?! Feelings are a matter between two people. What can outsiders do if they sympathize with you? I just think that Comrade Yang may be a little sincere towards you. I feel that she is just too pampered by her family. As for being selfish in dealing with others, he is just a little naive and overbearing.¡± ¡°Okay, what other people do has nothing to do with us, let¡¯s not talk about her.¡± She undoubtedly refers to Yang Zijuan. Jiang Li said "Oh". ??Jiang Guoan: "The food in our workplace canteen is pretty good. I will take you to try it later. I will also shut up those who gossip about me." Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing and joking: "I didn''t expect my little brother to hold a grudge." ??Jiang Guoan flicked Jiang Li''s forehead with his finger: "This is not about whether or not to hold grudges, it is about your brother and my reputation." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： Just like him Chapter 298 I just like him ??Jiang Li pretended to be in pain and raised his hand to rub it: "I just did a favor for my little brother. Now I will repay a favor with a grudge. Is there any brother or sister left to love?" "You are the one who is naughty!" Looking sideways at Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan shook his head in amusement: "I don''t care about my reputation, but it depends on what it is about. Li Bao, do you understand?" ??Jiang Li nodded: "I understand, I don''t want to bear the stigma of being a mistress." Jiang Guoan: "Male mistress?" ??Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s the third party who destroys other people¡¯s feelings.¡± Jiang Guoan: "Your description is quite appropriate." ?Jiang Li smiled and did not answer. ?The two walked into the living area, stayed in Jiang Guoan''s dormitory for about two or three minutes, and then headed to the staff canteen. Needless to say, everyone who met Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan walking together along the way looked at them. ??After all, Yang Zijuan is too famous in Beicheng Petrochemical, and Jiang Guoan was entangled with this person, so the news spread unusually fast. In addition, Jiang Guoan''s appearance can be called "a flower" in Beicheng Petrochemical. On weekdays, many people pay attention to him. ?Especially for those unmarried lesbians, there are many people who create chance encounters of one kind or another in order to get one more look at Jiang Guoan. But compared to Yang Zijuan, those lesbians who create chance encounters are more reserved. ??At most, they glanced at Jiang Guoan and did not approach him to talk, or they directly entangled him and made their thoughts clear. The Yang family lived in the family courtyard of the living area. Suddenly, they saw their daughter (granddaughter, sister) walking into the house with red and swollen eyes. Almost instantly, everyone surrounded her. ¡°Juan¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mrs. Yang was the first to speak. She felt sorry for her precious granddaughter the most. Seeing the little girl''s mouth puckered, her tears falling down as soon as she heard her question, she couldn''t help but feel tight in her heart. ¡°Grandma is asking you something, why don¡¯t you speak up!¡± ? Seeing that his sister was still reluctant to speak, Yang Zijuan''s brother Yang Dawei was anxious and worried, and couldn''t help but urge her. ¡°He has a partner, Jiang Guoan really has a partner, woo woo¡­¡± ?Yang Zijuan cried loudly, feeling very sad. ??The Yang family looked at each other, not knowing what to say. After a while, Yang Dawei said: "Since I have a partner, you should put away your thoughts. There are many good-looking boys. We don''t have to worry about not finding anyone better looking than Jiang Guoan." "Juan''er, your eldest brother is right. He is just a boy with good looks. Grandma said that with your appearance and our family background, it is not difficult to find a boy you like. Okay. , stop crying, there is no need for us to feel sorry for Jiang Guoan." ?Old Mrs. Yang helped her granddaughter wipe away her tears while comforting her with a warm voice. "But what should I do if I just like Jiang Guoan? I am serious this time. I want to be good with Jiang Guoan, have a serious relationship with him, and marry him!" Yang Zijuan couldn''t stop crying. , she looked at Father Yang, her eyes full of pleading: "Dad, can you help me?" Yang¡¯s father was puzzled: ¡°You young people are dating each other, how can I help you?¡± ??Yang Zijuan: "Dad can use work to force Jiang Guoan to break up with his partner, and then ask him to date me." "Let''s not talk about whether I can do it or not. Let''s just say that this little comrade won''t compromise. What should you do?" This girl is really spoiled by their family and can say anything. She thinks Is Beicheng Petrochemical run by their family? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： confident Chapter 299 Be confident ?Father Yang frowned. "If Jiang Guoan really doesn''t agree... then... then fire him! Since he offended me, I won''t tolerate him staying at Beicheng Petrochemical Company anymore!" ?Yang Zijuan said angrily. Mother Yang said at this time: "Juanjuan, your father, I, and our extended family dote on you and don''t want you to suffer any injustice. But as far as Comrade Jiang Guoan is concerned, you did something wrong from the beginning. " ¡°What did I do wrong? Are you still my mother?¡± Yang Zijuan''s eyes widened: "He fell in my eyes. That is his blessing. I have the courage to pursue my love. What''s wrong with me?" Old Mrs. Yang: "Damn Dawei, my granddaughter is right. She fell in love with the boy named Jiang Guoan, and he was indeed his blessing. And Juaner bravely pursues him. This shows how our children treat relationships. It¡¯s generous and generous, and it¡¯s not hidden.¡± Mother Yang couldn''t explain what her mother-in-law said: "But this boy has a partner." ¡°If I have a partner but am not married, then I still have a chance!¡± Hearing that her grandma was on the same side as her, Yang Zijuan stopped crying and said confidently: "As long as Jiang Guoan doesn''t get married for a day, I will pursue him for a day. If I give up on him, I can''t do it..." Suddenly, Yang Zijuan burst into tears again: "Grandma... But I am not as good-looking as Jiang Guoan''s partner, and... Jiang Guoan''s partner''s family seems to have better conditions than ours. The clothes she is wearing are obvious. It¡¯s not cheap... There is such a person, Jiang Guoan... Jiang Guoan is afraid that he will despise me even more! " ?Old Mrs. Yang: "There is your father!" Looking at her son, Old Mrs. Yang said: "Yang Guoping, please give my granddaughter a word." ¡°Mom, Juanjuan is making nonsense, why are you joining in the nonsense?!¡± Yang''s father had a headache and said sincerely: "First of all, I don''t have the ability to fire any employee casually. Secondly, that little comrade named Jiang Guoan... was directly assigned to the unit by the superiors. Moreover, from the time he entered the unit to now, his work You have done a great job. The leaders of the unit are paying attention to such an outstanding employee. Can I fire him with just one sentence? " ¡°Who does Dad want to fire?¡± ??A young male voice came from outside the door. The owner of this voice was Yang Zijuan''s second brother, named Yang Xiaowei. Father Yang shook his head, sighed and sat on the sofa: "It''s your sister who is fooling around." ¡°Mom, this is the braised pork I brought from the canteen to add to our lunch table.¡± Passing the lunch box in Yang''s mother''s hand, Yang Xiaowei looked at his brother Yang Dawei, and then at his grandmother, Mrs. Yang, and then he said: "Grandma, brother, I know you want to protect Juanjuan in everything. I actually Same thing, but we have to be reasonable about some things..." ¡°Second brother, you usually don¡¯t teach me enough. Do you want to preach to grandma and eldest brother now?¡± ??Yang Zijuan asked Yang Xiaowei with a tearful voice. "I don''t want grandma and eldest brother to continue to be confused about your matter." Yang Xiaowei turned his eyes to his sister: "I just came back from the cafeteria, do you know who I saw?" "I do not want to hear!" ?Yang Zijuan covered her ears. ??Yang Xiaowei: "You don''t want to hear it, but I have to say it. Before Comrade Jiang Guoan rejected you, he had already made it clear that he had a partner, but you pretended not to know and continued to pester the other party. Now, he has a partner..." ??She said she didn¡¯t want to hear it, but the sound came into her ears. Yang Zijuan quit. She cried and asked: "Second brother, are you going to force me to death?" ¡°I¡¯m going to wake you up with a stick, so that you won¡¯t continue to act like this.¡± Yang Xiaowei looked at the other party with a look of hatred: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： Dont feel sorry for yourself Chapter 300: Don¡¯t feel bad about yourself "Because your family loves you, and because of our family background, you started talking about partners right after you graduated from junior high school, and you changed them every six months. Do you know what everyone said about you behind your back? And how they poked fun at us. The backbone of the family? It is said that my eldest brother and I are both at an age where we are looking for a wife, but who of us has a partner now?" ¡°¡­can you rely on me?¡± ?Yang Zijuan feels guilty. "It''s not your fault? Let''s not talk about your good reputation. Just if any **** has a crush on me and my eldest brother and approaches us, you don''t say anything, just run to the other person and warn the **** toad not to think about eating swans. Meat, You just do it once or twice. If you continue to do it three or four times, do you think there are still lesbians who are willing to approach me and my eldest brother, and who are willing to enter our house? ??Yang Zijuan, wake up, our dad is just a director, and one of several directors in the unit, and our mom is just the head nurse of the hospital. With our family background, what is there for you to be proud of and arrogant about? You treat your feelings like a child''s play, you rely on yourself, and you interfere in my brother and I''s affairs again and again. I''ve really had enough of you! " Old Mrs. Yang: "Juan''er, is what your second brother said true?" Sunzi Dawei is 23 and Xiaowei is 21. They are both very talented, but they haven''t found a partner yet, and no one has come to their door to talk about compatibility. It turns out that the root knot came from my granddaughter? "I... shouldn''t I do it for the eldest brother and the second brother? Those women are all ugly, and none of them are worthy of my eldest brother and the second brother. I will go to them and tell them not to humiliate themselves. It''s best not to come to me again. Big brother and second brother, don¡¯t even think about entering our house.¡± ??If Yang Xiaowei knew the term "double standards", he would definitely use it on his sister Yang Zijuan. ¡°Juanjuan, you disappoint me so much!¡± ??Mother Yang sighed and went to the kitchen with the lunch box given by her son Yang Xiaowei. Father Yang''s brows were condensed: "Whoever your eldest and second brother are dating, you should stay out of it in the future." ¡°Juan¡¯er, you are too willful!¡± With these words, Mrs. Yang turned and returned to her room. ¡­ ¡°Brother, who was that **** man we met when we left the cafeteria? Why do I think he looked at you a little strangely!¡± ??After being taken to the staff cafeteria by Jiang Guoan for a meal, the two returned to Jiang Guoan''s dormitory. They had nothing to do at the moment, so Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask casually. ¡°Yang Zijuan¡¯s second brother just graduated from the University of Workers, Peasants and Soldiers this year and works in the technical department.¡± ?Jiang Guoan responded without emotion. ??Jiang Li was curious: "Do you know each other?" ??Jiang Guoan: "We have interacted with each other at work, and Yang Zijuan is always around to talk about it. It''s not surprising that her brother knows who I am." Putting away the smile on his face, Jiang Li called out to Jiang Guoan: "Brother..." Jiang Guoan: "Huh?" ¡°Are you happy working here?¡± Jiang Li asked. ¡­"Of course I am happy. I like my job very much!" ??After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Guoan pulled his lips and smiled. Jiang Li: "Since I''m tired of that Yang Zijuan, if she still pesters you after today, I don''t have to be polite to her! Don''t worry about her threats. I believe no one can be patient enough to work with you without making mistakes." I will fire you at will!" "Silly girl!" Jiang Guoan felt warm and said, "I''m not afraid even if I get fired. At worst, I can go back to my hometown to earn work points." He was asked to sell his relationship and marriage just to continue working at Beicheng Petrochemical. I''m sorry, but he did Not even there! Jiang Li: "Brother, you can rest assured. Unless you don''t want to continue working in this unit, if others want to use power to seek personal gain and fire you, this will never happen!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： inquire about Chapter 301 Inquire ?Her brother''s job has a background. He can''t be fired just by the director of Beicheng Petrochemical Company. ¡°Brother, I believe in you.¡± ??Jiang Guoan knows just as well as Jiang Li how he got his job. In other words, as long as he performs well at work, no one in their unit can just find any reason to fire him! The two brothers and sisters chatted for about half an hour. Jiang Li stood up and said, "Brother, you have to go to work in the afternoon, so I won''t stay here any longer." Jiang Guoan nodded: "Okay, I''ll give it to you." ¡­ Back to the compound, life is as usual. ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t have to go to kindergarten from tomorrow on, right?¡± It has been a month since Jiang Li went to Beicheng Petrochemical to help Jiang Guoan ward off his rotten peach blossoms. On this day, the three cubs were picked up by Jiang Li from kindergarten. Minghan, the nanny, was so happy that she was wandering around the living room when she thought about finally having a winter vacation. Several times, but he was afraid that he might not hear clearly from the teacher, so he couldn''t help but confirm with his mother. ??Jiang Li shook his head funnyly: "Yes!" ?Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, mom, are we just waiting for the New Year?" "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ??Xiao Mingwei clapped her hands: "Celebrating the New Year, wearing new clothes and setting off firecrackers, Weiwei is so happy just thinking about it!" ¡°Mom, will dad come back to celebrate the New Year with us?¡± At this time, Naituanzi Minghan asked his mother that he missed his father and hoped that his father could come back to spend the New Year with him, his mother, brothers and sisters. ¡°Well...Mom can¡¯t say for sure, but I think your father will come back.¡± It is not surprising that most scientific research workers are "workaholics" and work nonstop all year round, because once they enter the laboratory, they want to eat and live there, just to produce results as soon as possible and make more contributions to the country. It can also be said that their brains rarely have time to truly rest. For example, when Professor Luo of her family was ill before, he had already gone to bed at night, but he did not stop thinking about the problems encountered in the experiment. Then suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, and he immediately ran to the laboratory in the rain... Thinking back on this For one thing, Jiang Li really didn''t know whether someone would go home for the Spring Festival. As for what she said to the three Zaizai, they were just temporary comforts. We won¡¯t know until New Year¡¯s Eve whether we can finally see someone at home and whether we can reunite as a family to celebrate the New Year. Because there is no Spring Festival holiday at the moment. ?However, before the New Year was approaching, Jiang Li still called Jiang Guoan and asked him to come home from get off work on New Year¡¯s Eve for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. After all, in this northern city, Jiang Guoan, as his natal brother, is Jiang Li¡¯s closest relative. She couldn''t let her little brother spend New Year''s Eve alone in a cold dormitory. ?The flavor of the new year is getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Li prepared the new year''s goods and brought the three little Mingrui to the Song family that day. ¡°Godmother (grandma).¡± Walking into the living room, the four mothers saw Ms. Qi and called out in unison. Then, Xiao Mingrui walked to Song Xuan on his short legs: "Brother Xuanxuan." Song Xuan''s eyes were soft and he looked at the three little ones. He touched their heads respectively and smiled: "Let''s go to my room." Yu Song Xuan could speak the short sentence very fluently now. ??Xiao Mingrui nodded his head and followed Song Xuan out of the living room. Since it was cold and there was snow outside, Jiang Li dressed the three of them very thickly. From the back, they looked like three **** rolling forward, which looked very cute. Ms. Qi asked: ¡°Are the New Year¡¯s goods ready?¡± ¡°Everything that needs to be prepared is ready.¡± ???There will be updates later. . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： Something happened Chapter 302 Something happened ??Jiang Li nodded and asked Ms. Qi: "Godmother... I came here just to ask you, isn''t the Chinese New Year coming soon? Did my godfather call me and ask if there will be a day or two off at the institute?" "No, your godfather hasn''t called home recently. According to the custom of celebrating Spring Festival in previous years, the office usually works normally, but they will have dinner together on New Year''s Eve." Ms. Qi said this, and when she saw Jiang Li looking slightly startled, she couldn''t help but said, "If you want to be in charge of Yan Qing, you can actually go to the institute and have a look." Hearing this, Jiang Li''s beautiful face was almost immediately stained with a blush: "Godmother, are you kidding me?!" Ms. Qi smiled and did not answer, but said: "Young man, my godmother understands." Jiang Li felt his face getting hotter and hotter: "I didn''t think about Luo Yanqing. It was Ruirui and the others who missed their father. We were at home just now, and they were all asking if their father would come back to spend the Spring Festival with them. So, I brought the children to your place. Ask, now that I know that Luo Yanqing will probably not be able to come back due to busy work, I will have an accurate explanation for the children until New Year''s Eve." "Marrying a man like Yan Qing and the others, godmother, I think about it sometimes and feel that it is really difficult for you!" A young girl who has just grown up will be the stepmother of three children after she gets married, and her husband cannot always be with her. , the little girl has to bear all the big and small things in the family alone. As a godmother, she sees it and feels really distressed. ??But what can be done? After all, all the family members in this compound know that their relatives are working hard to strengthen the country. Therefore, it can be as short as a month or two, as long as half a year, or even a year without seeing each other. They have become accustomed to it very early on. . Jiang Li smiled and shook her head: "I think it''s okay. It''s not like Luo Yanqing is living and drinking outside, nor does he want to go home. Since other family members in this compound can get used to it, I will naturally not become an outlier among everyone. ¡± "Yes, you just get used to it." Ms. Qi sighed, and then said: "I plan to take Xuanxuan to the Martyrs Cemetery the day after tomorrow to see my son and daughter-in-law. Do you want to take Ruirui and the others to pay homage together? Pay homage to Yan Qing¡¯s father?¡± "..." Jiang Li was stunned for a moment when she heard this. She smiled and nodded: "Okay." Ms. Qi''s expression was a little wistful: "In the past years, if Yan Qing was free, he would go to worship in person. Otherwise, he would ask me or your godfather to help him visit his father and tell his father that everything is fine. " "Then starting from this year, I will take Ruirui and the others to visit my father-in-law." Martyrs are immortal, and Luo Yanqing''s father, her father-in-law, is not only a martyr, but also her family member. As a daughter-in-law, she really should go Sweep the graves of the elderly and pay homage to them. Not to mention that Luo Yanqing, her own son, was not free, so it was even more necessary for her to go there, so that her father-in-law, who died on the battlefield at a young age, could smile. The landline phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello, hello, who are you looking for?¡± ??Jiang Li was sitting right next to the landline. She picked up the phone and said hello politely. The next moment she heard Feng Yi''s crying voice. ?Seeing Jiang Li frown slightly, Ms. Qi couldn''t help but ask: "Are you an acquaintance?" ??Jiang Li nodded lightly: "It''s Feng Yi who called." After saying that, Jiang Li turned his attention back to the call with Feng Yi: "Don''t be anxious, tell the whole thing exactly..." "Sister! Sister Jiang Li, I believe Brother Yan. I believe he will never steal anything from guests. Moreover, Brother Yan said that except when he went out to eat and went to the lounge to rest for a while when there were no guests, he never entered the guests at all. locker room." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 303： There is no evidence from either side Chapter 303 There is no evidence from both sides "Okay, I understand. Just wait at the police station. I''ll be there soon." ??Jiang Li calmed down Feng Yi. She put the phone back on the phone and said to Ms. Qi: "Feng Yi called to say that Mo Huang was falsely accused by a customer of stealing his money. Now that the person has been taken away by the nearby police station, Feng Yi felt scared and called my home, thinking to talk to me about the matter and see if he could help Mo Huang. As a result, I was not at home, so he called you. Godmother, how about I go and take a look? " Half a month ago, Mo Hong found a temporary job at a public bath near his home after being introduced by an acquaintance. Back rub, yes, it means giving back rubs to customers, with a monthly salary of 18, regardless of food and accommodation. ?Thinking that it is not easy to have a job, and he is young and strong, Mo Hong simply took up the job. But who would have thought that, despite having done well in recent days, an accident happened today. ??The customer falsely accused him of stealing the five dollars in his trouser pocket. Mo Hong explained that he had not. However, the guest believed that he had stolen it and called the police. In this way, Mo Hong was arrested by a comrade from the police station near the public bathhouse more than ten minutes ago in front of many guests and Colleagues'' faces were taken away from their posts. Five yuan is not much, but at present it is equivalent to one-fifth to one-fourth of the monthly salary of an ordinary worker. Things can be big or small. ?If you return the money to the guest and the other party does not hold him accountable, then everything will be fine. On the contrary, you may not be locked up for a period of time and will be stigmatized as a thief. Of course, there is a premise for these two results, that is, Mo Hong did take the money, but the problem is that Mo Hong has never done anything like that, but because the guest lost the money, others were resting in the lounge. No one proved that he never left the lounge during this period. After hearing what Jiang Li said, Ms. Qi said without thinking: "Go, Ruirui and the others have me, nothing will happen." In Ms. Qi''s heart, although Jiang Li is still young, he is a stable and responsible person. It happened, so she felt relieved that Jiang Li went to the police station to help Mo Huang figure things out. ¡­ "You didn''t take the money, so of course you can''t recognize it. Don''t worry, I''ll go talk to the comrades from the police station and the owner." When they arrived at the police station, Jiang Li and Feng Yi met Mo in an office with the consent of the comrades from the police station. After listening to Mo Hong''s words carefully, Jiang Li gave the boy a reassuring look, then said hello to a staff member in the office, and went to find the police comrade in charge of Mo Hong''s matter. "Who are you¡­" ?Wang Xiaobo first came to work at the police station. He didn''t expect that within a week, he would have the opportunity to handle a small case alone. When he first saw Jiang Li, a flash of surprise passed through his eyes. ¡°I am Mo Huang¡¯s sister. I heard what happened from Mo Huang. I believe that my brother would not do that kind of thing.¡± With a cold and indifferent look on her face, Jiang Li made her position clear as soon as she spoke, and the moment she finished speaking, a middle-aged man in his forties and slightly chubby stood beside him and said, "Little girl, you mean your brother is not dead?" Steal my money! Where is the evidence?" Jiang Li: "Comrade, what evidence do you have to prove that your money was taken by my brother?" The beautiful fox''s eyes were filled with calmness. Jiang Li stared at the other person and said: "According to the time you mentioned, comrade, my brother Indeed, no one can prove that he rested in the lounge, But no one can prove that he went to the guests'' dressing room, and no one saw him opening the cabinet where you store your clothes. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： solve Chapter 304 Solution ??And the lock on your wardrobe is your own. When you take a shower, the key ring is always on your wrist. Later, when you go to the dressing room after taking a shower, your locker is well locked..." The middle-aged man interrupted Jiang Li: "Little girl, I don''t want to hear what you say, I just want my money now!" Jiang Li: "Why do you ask us for money for something my brother has never done? Comrade, don''t forget that after you opened the cabinet and got dressed, you found that the money you had on you was gone. From this, I have three inferences , one is that you lost your money without knowing when; One is that you passed by someone on the way to a public bath and your money was stolen; the last one is to ask your family members to see if one of them took your five yuan because of urgent need. But I forgot to tell you about money. " After hearing this, the middle-aged man was silent for a long time and did not look at Jiang Li. He hesitated and said to Wang Xiaobo: "Police...comrade police, you are a people''s policeman. You have to help me find the five yuan. Although I have no evidence." It proves that my money was indeed taken by that kid, but I know him. He is just an orphan who has no father and no mother, and he has no motive for committing the crime. " Jiang Li: "Having no father or mother, and eating one meal without another, does it mean that a person has a despicable character? Comrade, you don''t discriminate against orphans, right? Besides, my brother has a sister like me, so why is he an orphan? " Middle-aged man: "That boy has no sister at all!" ??Jiang Li: "I am the sister of Mo Hong''s distant relative. We met as brother and sister more than a month ago. Comrade, what else do you have to say?" The middle-aged man was speechless for a moment. Wang Xiaobo: "Well, let''s start with your family." As he said that, Wang Xiaobo asked a colleague to help him ride a bicycle to visit the middle-aged man''s home. About twenty minutes later, the comrade policeman returned to the police station, followed by the middle-aged man¡¯s wife. "Old Li, why did you come to the police station to make trouble? It''s just that the five dollars in your pocket are gone. I took them..." It turns out that the middle-aged man''s sister, who has been married and widowed for many years, came to her parents'' house to borrow money yesterday afternoon and said that she had money. It was urgent and needed at least fifteen yuan. The middle-aged man was not there at the time, so the sister-in-law only scraped together ten yuan and asked her to come home tomorrow at noon, that is, at noon today. Then she would think of a way to give the other man some money. Looking for five dollars. The wife didn''t tell her husband about this. Before going to bed last night, she casually looked through the man''s trouser pockets, found five dollars and kept it. She was too busy this morning until the man went to the public bath in the afternoon. He took a shower and didn''t even bother to tell his man about the five yuan. ??The middle-aged man thought that his five yuan had been stolen. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to the young man. I¡¯m really convinced by you. You don¡¯t have any evidence, so why don¡¯t you just call the police and take the young man away?¡± The woman slapped the man on the arm, feeling very embarrassed. "Comrade and this police comrade still need to go to the place where my brother works and explain clearly to the leaders and colleagues there that this is related to my brother''s reputation. I hope you, comrade, will not shirk the blame!" In the second half of the sentence, Jiang Li looked directly at Said by the middle-aged man. Before the man could say anything, the woman said with a smile: "It should be done. Don''t worry, little girl, I will accompany my man. I will make the matter clear and clear your brother''s name." ?Wang Xiaobo: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： No one can live with money Chapter 305 No one can live with money Public baths for the benefit of the people. When Mo Hong was taken away by the police from the police station, although the managers and other staff of this bathhouse did not make irresponsible remarks about Mo Hong like the customers who gathered around to watch the excitement, they felt more or less sorry for Mo Hong in their hearts. Xiao also developed prejudices. Hands on, the whole thing was just a mistake. For a time, the customers who had just come out of the bath, as well as the management and staff of the public bathhouse, who had been watching the excitement before, all felt embarrassed. ¡°Let me tell you, the young man¡¯s eyes can see the whole thing at a glance, and he is energetic and has a sense of righteousness in his eyebrows. How could he do something like stealing customers¡¯ property?¡± ¡°This makes sense. I felt at that time that the young man was wrongly accused.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we all had the same opinion. We didn¡¯t think that the young man was a thief.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the matter was clarified and the young man was cleared.¡± ¡­ ¡°Xiao Mo, just hope you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re also in shock today, so just go home and rest early, and just go to work as usual tomorrow morning.¡± The person who said this was the leader of Huimin Public Bathhouse. After hearing this, Mo Huang said without any hesitation: "I''m sorry, Director Pang, I have decided to resign." "this¡­" Pang Mingfa Jimo said that Director Pang was a short, thin, middle-aged man. He twitched the corner of his mouth and tried to persuade him: "Xiao Mo, you should know how difficult it is to find a job now. I see you are a real kid. People, just say something and don¡¯t say anything about resigning easily.¡± Patting Mo Huang on the shoulder, Director Pang said, "Okay, go home and think about it carefully, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Mo Huang pursed his lips tightly and remained silent for a long time, finally saying nothing. ?Looking at his leaving figure, several staff members standing behind Director Pang, like the customers standing a little further away, whispered about Mo Hong. ¡°Xiao Mo must be angry with us, right?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Yes, why is Xiao Mo angry with us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not obvious. When he was taken away by comrades from the police station, no one from us stood up to speak for him.¡± "...No way! Can you blame us? The situation at that time...we didn''t know the truth. If we spoke rashly, we would be committing perjury, and we might be taken away by the comrades from the police station. If this is the case, it would be so embarrassing!" This is the voice of a female staff member who is responsible for giving customers pedicures. "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore. Just go and do what you have to do. If anyone says one more thing, half of this month''s bonus will be deducted." ?The bonus is only two yuan, but for ordinary staff working in Huimin Public Baths, it is a very happy thing to get two more yuan every month in addition to the basic salary. After all, the value of these two dollars is not low at all. For example, you can buy almost three kilograms of pork. For another example, you can buy at least 200 kilograms of Chinese cabbage in winter. This is not nonsense. Based on the current prices, the price of winter-stored Chinese cabbage is 5 cents to 1 cent per catty. So, buying two hundred catties of cabbage for two yuan is not just an empty talk. ?Of course, with the purchasing power of two yuan, you can also buy many other things. Therefore, as soon as Director Pang finished speaking, the several staff members standing behind him dispersed like birds and beasts. ?Everyone has a scale in their heart, and no one is so stupid as to have trouble with money! Hearing the footsteps behind him walking away one after another, Director Pang sighed secretly. In fact, when his comrades at the police station came to take people away, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： comfort Chapter 306 Relief ??He didn''t speak for Mo Huang either, not because he didn''t want to, but because he had the same thoughts as everyone else and was afraid of causing trouble for himself. But it¡¯s obvious that the young man¡¯s resignation has at least half to do with these people. But have you ever thought, silly boy, that society is like this and everyone protects themselves wisely, so what¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s better than being stabbed by someone around you when something goes wrong, right? ! "The matter has been resolved, and with Police Wang coming forward, no one will doubt you anymore." Seeing Mo Hong come out of the Huimin public bath, Jiang Li smiled at the young man, and when the other man walked to stand two steps away from her, her voice Say a sentence slowly and calmly. However, Mo Hong did not answer the call and his mood was not very high. ??Jiang Li: "But you are still in a very low mood. Tell me what you are thinking." ??The corner of his mouth moved, and Mo Hong said: "Sister Jiang Li, I...I don''t want to do it in Huimin Bathhouse." Jiang Li: ¡°The reason?¡± Mo Hong: "I don''t want to lie to you. I... felt chilling. When I was falsely accused by that customer, they... none of them stood up and spoke for me. Sister Jiang Li, I have been working with them for nearly half a month. They are older than me, and I respect them all, but they..." Wang Xiaobo hadn''t left yet. He and Feng Yi were standing together. Hearing what Mo Hong said to Jiang Li, he couldn''t help but come over: "Little brother, you still haven''t seen much of the world! You have to think like this, if you go there all your life, Isn''t it boring and tiring to live like this if you care about other people''s eyes and words? As a human being, we just need to be worthy of the heaven, the earth, the actions of others, and the heart!" "...How many people don''t care about other people''s strange looks and criticisms?" Mo Hong''s mood was still low. Looking at him, Jiang Li said: "I have always believed that I am not afraid of shadows. How do others look at me? I don¡¯t care if anyone talks about me, because I know that I have no regrets and have not sorry for others, and that¡¯s enough.¡± Mo Hong: "Sister Jiang Li..." A flash of hesitation flashed in his eyes. Jiang Li saw the change in the young man''s expression. She smiled and said, "But if you are really unhappy with that job, then you don''t want to continue doing it. Anyway, this is not the only job opportunity. Maybe Without this job, you will have better job opportunities in the future.¡± Feng Yi: "Brother Yan, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!" Wang Xiaobo: "Little brother, your sister is right. Working is not only to support the family, but also to make ourselves happy, so that we can be more motivated when working. Otherwise, just listen to your sister, no More hesitation is necessary.¡± I don¡¯t know if my younger brother¡¯s sister has a partner. If not, will he have the opportunity to pursue her? ¡°You guys wait for me.¡± Speaking, Mo Huang turned around and returned to the Huimin Public Bathhouse. About four or five minutes later, Mo Hong came out: "I quit my job. I came to work this morning and heard that the coal yard was recruiting temporary workers. I''ll go and take a look." Director Pang repeatedly tried to persuade him to stay, but Mo Hong was determined. In the end, Director Pang paid Mo Hong half a month''s salary after starting the job. Feng Yi: "Brother Yan, are you talking about the job of delivering briquettes?" Mo Huang: "Yeah. I have a lot of strength. If I can really be hired by the coal yard, I think I can do a good job delivering briquettes." Staying in the bathhouse all day long, my eyes are filled with white flowers. To be honest, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： I have a lover Chapter 307 I have a lover ??If it weren''t for the fact that he was getting a salary and a bonus of two yuan a month, he would not have come to work at Huimin Public Bathhouse at all. ¡°Okay, if you have an idea in your mind, just do it.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said nothing more. At this time, Wang Xiaobo mustered up the courage to ask Jiang Li: "Comrade Jiang, you...do you have a partner?" He didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. If the other party didn''t have a partner and didn''t hate him, then he would try to chase him. Got it. Speaking of which, Wang Xiaobo is tall, long-legged and handsome. He can definitely be called a handsome guy. ?It¡¯s a pity that this budding strange thought is destined to be uprooted soon. Jiang Li: "I have a lover." There is nothing wrong with saying that if I don''t have a partner, I have a lover. "¡­ah?" Wang Xiaobo was stunned. After a while, he came to his senses and felt very embarrassed. However, he still had some control over his emotions. He smiled sarcastically and said, "That''s it. I''m sorry if I was offended just now." Comrade Jiang, please forgive me." ??Jiang Li shook his head: "Nothing." Wang Xiaobo: "Then you guys chat, I''m going back to the office first." After leaving these words and nodding to Jiang Li and the others, Wang Xiaobo turned around, walked to the bicycle parked aside, and rode away in a blink of an eye. "Sister, that Police Officer Wang is probably attracted to you, but he is probably bursting into tears right now." Feng Yi rubbed his chin, looked at the back of Police Officer Wang riding away, and muttered. sentence. Mo Gao glanced at Feng Yi: "You are the only one who talks a lot." Feng Yi curled his lips: "I can see clearly that Police Officer Wang is indeed interested in Sister Jiang Li!" Mo Hong: "You still say?!" A woman as talented, beautiful, gentle and generous as Sister Jiang Li is like a luminous body wherever she goes, attracting attention involuntarily, and Police Officer Wang can be attracted to Sister Jiang Li at a glance , in fact, it¡¯s not surprising at all. With this thought in mind, Mo Hong''s eyelids drooped slightly, and a dark color flashed across his eyes. "Feng Yi, it''s because Police Officer Wang has left. Otherwise, what you just said will embarrass Police Officer Wang." Jiang Li looked indifferent. She shook her head, then looked at Mo Hong and said to the two of them: "Again. It''s New Year''s Eve in three days. Have you two prepared any New Year''s goods?" Seeing Feng Yi about to speak, Mo Huang said first, "Ready." Feng Yi secretly rolled his eyes: Have you prepared a yarn? ! There is no other food at home except a little rice, flour, oil and seasonings, a few cabbage and four to five pounds of potatoes. ?Jiang Li smiled: "I was thinking that if you didn''t prepare anything, you could come to my house for a New Year''s Eve dinner." Mo Huang shook his head: "Thank you, Sister Jiang Li. Although the New Year''s goods prepared by Feng Yi and I are not rich, they have everything we should have. I have thought about it. On the afternoon of New Year''s Eve, Feng Yi and I started making cabbage and meat dumplings." ??Jiang Li: "Okay, if you come to my house, remember to call me in advance. I will estimate the time and wait for you at the gate of the compound." Mo Huang: ¡°Okay.¡± "Here, here are three kilograms of meat coupons. Keep it." It looked like he took it out of his pocket, but in fact, Jiang Li got it through Dundun. Meat tickets come from mission rewards. ¡°I can¡¯t have this.¡± Mo Huang refused to accept it. Jiang Li: "Meat tickets are not easy to get, especially around the New Year. If I didn''t have extra money, do you think I would be so generous?" Jiang Li stared at her beautiful eyes, and stuffed the meat tickets into Mo Han''s hand, and then she said: "It''s very cold. I have to go back. You two should go home quickly." Mo Huang and Feng Yi said in unison: "We will see you off." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Black-hearted Chapter 308 Black-hearted ¡°No, I¡¯m crossing the road and there¡¯s a bus stop sign.¡± ?Jiang Li waved his hand and followed the pedestrians passing by to the opposite side of the road. "When did we prepare the New Year''s goods? Why didn''t I know?" Watching Jiang Li walk to the other side of the road, Feng Yi glanced sideways at Mo Hao: "If Sister Jiang Li hadn''t given us these three kilograms of meat coupons, we would have done nothing but eat cabbage during the New Year. All that¡¯s left is the potatoes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already good if you have something to eat, but you¡¯re still picky? Just dream!¡± Mo Han snorted and saw that Jiang Li was no longer on the other side of the road. He knew that the person had boarded the bus. He looked away and walked along the edge of the road to the bus stop not far away: "You can''t be heartless. You have to know that Sister Jiang Li actually has nothing to do with us, and you and I have owed enough to others so far, so don¡¯t take it for granted. " ¡°I said I would pay back the money to Sister Jiang Li.¡± Feng Yi followed Mo Hong closely: "Don''t think of me as a shameless person who likes to take advantage of others." Mo Huang: "It''s not about what I think, it''s about how you do it." ¡°Do you blame me for calling Sister Jiang Li today and asking him to come to the police station to help you?¡± If you really think so, look at him and ignore him! ?Feng Yi took two quick steps and walked beside Mo Hong, staring at him with squinted eyes. "Thank you!" The moment he was taken away by his comrades from the police station, he was actually very flustered. Even though he knew he was innocent, no one proved that he had never left the rest room. In other words, he could not find any evidence to prove himself. If you are innocent, you will have to bear the stigma of stealing other people''s property. If this is the case, it¡¯s probably hard for him to close his eyes even if he¡¯s underground. "We are brothers, so don''t say thank you." Feng Yi replied casually. At this moment, a familiar yet unfamiliar female voice floated into Feng Yi''s ears. ¡°Feng Yi, why don¡¯t you go home? Do you know that Feng Xiao has been looking for you?¡± ?Looking at the sound, Feng Yi saw a face that made him extremely disgusted appear in front of him. He Xue! His stepbrother Feng Xiao¡¯s girlfriend, his high school classmate, and one of the people who persecuted him more than half a year ago! With his fists clenched and hanging at his sides, Feng Yi stopped and glared at the girl who got off a jeep and was walking towards him. The other person is not much older than him. To be more specific, He Xue is two years older than him. It is said that he went to school late, so that he was a freshman in high school until he was 18 and became classmates with him. ?Originally, they were just ordinary classmates, but because He Xue admired his stepbrother, Feng Xiao, she often stayed close to him. Just to find out Feng Xiao¡¯s preferences from him. ?This is nothing, anyway, he is like air at home, and he doesn¡¯t know much about his stepbrother Feng Xiao. The other party has encountered several obstacles with him, so naturally he will not look for him again. But he never expected that a girl who looked like a weak girl would actually have a dark heart. ¡ªNot only did he say that he was a masochist, but he still wanted to persecute him! Yes, He Xue did act like a masochist. She knew Feng Xiao was just teasing her for fun and had no feelings for her. She also slapped her when her temper got hot. But if this was the case, why? Xue still likes Feng Xiao. It''s like "The scumbag has abused me thousands of times, but I treat the scumbag like my first love." for example. Previously, Feng Yi would be sent to the farm for rehabilitation. This was all due to a conflict between He Xue and Feng Xiao. He kept crying "àÓàÓàÓàÓ". Feng Xiao felt upset and could not suppress his hot temper, so he faced He Xue at the door. Gave a slap. ?What a coincidence, He Xue''s younger brother caught him in this scene, so naturally he had to stand up for his sister. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： Stupid and poisonous Chapter 309: Stupid and poisonous ?So he stepped forward and started fighting with Feng Xiao. Unexpected, his skills are not as good as others, and he has a broken arm. ?The He family was so angry that they decided to call the police. ?Worried that something might happen to Feng Xiao, He Xue cried and begged her brother for help, not to mention that his arm was broken by Feng Xiao, and secretly decided to let Feng Yi be Feng Xiao''s scapegoat. To ensure that her plan was foolproof, He Xue cried and begged Fang Su, asking Fang Su to help Feng Xiao. In this way, the two women gave Feng Yi a trick. As a result, Feng Yi could not explain himself, so he had to take the blame for his stepbrother Feng Xiao and undergo a six-month reform period. At this moment, seeing the woman he deeply hated appearing in front of him, Feng Yi secretly gritted his teeth, stopped holding back, stopped suppressing his temper, and allowed the woman in front of him to continue to act in front of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I asked you?¡± He Xue frowned and stood two steps away from Feng Yi. Speaking of which, she inadvertently looked out of the car window and unexpectedly found Feng Yi, a man, a woman, and a police comrade standing outside the Huimin Public Bathhouse talking about something. Without thinking much, she ordered the driver to try to turn around, thinking No matter what, Feng Yi must be brought back to the Feng family. Feng Yi''s voice was so cold that there was no warmth at all: "Did you say anything?" "Pretending not to hear, don''t you think this is boring?!" He Xue''s expression turned ugly, and she said, "Even if you left home in anger with Aunt Fang, you should still have some control. How could you run out of the house with more than one person?" You won¡¯t go back for a month?¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have to say these things to me?¡± There was anger in Feng Yi''s tone: "If it weren''t for you, how could I go to the farm?! Do you know? In my heart, you are stupid and vicious. You know that Feng Xiao doesn''t like you, but you have to fly into the flames and like Feng Xiao all the time. Xiao, even if you are slapped by Feng Xiao every once in a while, you will still be happy with it! You are as stupid as a pig. No, calling you a pig is an insult to a pig. In fact, you are worse than a pig! Let¡¯s talk about how vicious you are. It¡¯s obvious that your brother¡¯s arm was broken by Feng Xiao. It¡¯s obvious that your brother broke an arm because he stood up for you. You don¡¯t want to seek justice for your brother from Feng Xiao. ??You want to drag me, an innocent person, into the water, He Xue, if a vicious woman like you is not liked by Feng Xiao, you deserve it, and it is also Feng Xiao''s blessing! After all, no man likes a vicious woman as his partner, because they are afraid that they will be stabbed by the person next to them at some point! " He Xue looked at Feng Yi in disbelief, with tears welling up in her eyes: "Feng Yi, you have gone too far! How could you say that to me? I like Feng Xiao, and this is my business. If Feng Xiao hits me, it''s him. I couldn''t control my emotions when I was angry. What''s wrong with him and what''s wrong with me? How can you say I''m stupid? As for you saying I''m poisonous, don''t you think about how sad I would be if Feng Xiao entered the farm. Do you want to watch Feng Xiao and I separate, and watch our love die in the anger of my parents? Feng Yi, I always thought you understood me and supported me and Feng Xiao, So, I... I had to come up with such a way. If you hate me because of this, I admit it. But you have to know, without Aunt Fang¡¯s cooperation, would my method be successful? And Aunt Fang is your mother, and she is willing to let you help Feng Xiao. How can you put all the blame on me? " Mo Huang said to Feng Yi at this time: "Let''s go, there is no need to waste saliva with this kind of woman with a brain problem." ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： Who do you think you are? Chapter 310 Who do you think you are? "Who are you? I''m talking to Feng Yi, what''s the matter with you?" He Xue glared at Mo Han, and then she asked Feng Yi: "Feng Yi, I saw a woman standing next to you before, and she is Who? And that comrade from the police..." He Xue got off a jeep on the roadside. She had been playing at a relative''s house in the past few days. Thinking that New Year''s Eve was coming soon, she called her family to arrange a car to take her back. Clinker, she inadvertently looked out of the car window and found Feng Yi standing on the side of the road. Without hesitation, she asked the driver to stop, planning to take Feng Yi back no matter what. She didn''t want to see the person she liked doing it for him. Looking for his younger brother Chengri frowned. ¡°Your family lives by the sea?¡± The disgust in Feng Yi''s eyes was undisguised. "I...I care about you, don''t you know a good heart! And let alone Feng Xiao''s girlfriend, who is your future sister-in-law, just because you and I are classmates, I can''t leave you alone!" He Xue said righteously: "Look at this man, he is only dressed a little better than a beggar, and he doesn''t seem to be upright. It won''t take long for you to be with him and you will be led astray..." "shut up!" Feng Yi angrily scolded the other party: "This is my friend and the brother I recognize. Why are you, an outsider, making irresponsible remarks here?" With a sneer, Feng Yi added: "Yes, we are not as well-dressed as you, but why are we in your way? He Xue, I said you were stupid and poisonous earlier, but it seems that is not enough. You, in fact, are pitiful and pathetic. What a deplorable and hateful idiot! Feng Xiao has never admitted that you are his girlfriend, but you have positioned yourself and are so shameless that you want to be my sister-in-law. Bah! The only brother I can recognize is the one next to me. What do you think makes you worthy of him? You said that Brother Yan will lead me astray, who do you think you are? Get out of here right now, and don¡¯t forget to take a good look at yourself in the mirror! " ¡°Feng Yi! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± She was so angry! She just wanted to persuade him to return to the Feng family with nice words. What bad intentions did she have? How disrespectful to her and belittling her in front of outsiders! Feng Yi, **** bitch, wait until she marries into the Feng family and see how she lets Feng Xiao deal with this ungrateful brother! Seeing He Xue standing still, Feng Yi didn''t want to show mercy to him: "If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for attacking you!" "I think you were fascinated by that wild woman, so you didn''t want to go back to your home. In addition, that wild woman must be a couple with the beggar next to you. In order to rob that wild woman, you attracted comrades from the police. , Feng Yi, do you think I am right?" ?Perhaps she was so angry that He Xue was completely speechless at the moment. "Snapped!" A crisp sound! Feng Yi slapped He Xue casually. Anger burst out in his eyes and his voice was as cold as ice: "What the **** are you doing to me!" Feng Yi directly swore: "Shameless idiot, do you think everyone else is the same as you? ?¡± ¡°Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, are you okay?¡± ?Fan Hui saw He Xue being slapped by Feng Yi. After hesitating for a moment, he opened the door to the cab, got out of the car and walked to He Xue. ??This is He''s father''s driver. He is about 30 years old, has an ordinary appearance, is about 175cm tall, and has a thin build. If it were not to support the family, he would actually be very reluctant to drive for He''s father. Because no one in the He family gave him a good impression, especially He Xue, who always acted bossy in front of him, as if he was a servant of the He family and deserved to be sent by their family. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： Are you really not worried? Chapter 311 Are you really not worried? But is this the case? no! He is a driver assigned by the government to the leader He Fu. He eats from the government and receives a monthly salary from the government. Of course, from top to bottom of the He family, no matter who wants to use a car, as long as he is free, he will definitely have to drive a trip. Even if Father He, the leader, knew, he just pretended that he didn''t hear or see anything. In other words, just let it happen! In this regard, Fan Hui really looked down upon this so-called leader. ?However, others may speak softly and know that the arms cannot move the thighs. If you want to work safely, you must be a good "car driver" for the He family. Just like today¡¯s trip. ?He Xue had been playing with relatives in recent days. Suddenly, he called home and said he was coming back. So, he was sent out to pick up the daughter of the He family. The reason why he got out of the car now was simply because he was worried that He Xue would go home and complain, saying that he was sitting in the car and watching her being slapped by the youngest son of the Feng family. "Do you tube!" ?? She was angry at Fan Hui. He Xue gritted her teeth, looked at Feng Yi and said, "I will remember that you hit me. If you can, never go back to Feng''s house!" After finishing her words, He Xue turned around and walked towards the parked jeep: "What are you still doing? Go home!" There is no need to doubt that this is obviously showing off to Fan Hui! "Feng Yi, that woman isn''t talking nonsense at your house, is she?" Looking at the jeep in front of him driving away, Mo Hong couldn''t help but worry about Feng Yi: "If she confuses right and wrong, or even adds insult to injury, your family is afraid..." I''m afraid I am becoming less and less close to you. Mo Hong didn''t say what he said later, but Feng Yi could guess it, and he just heard him sneer: "Whatever that idiot says, he thinks he is a princess because of his family background. In fact, she is in Feng Xiao''s family." It¡¯s nothing in my eyes!¡± ?Feng Wei and Feng Kai are Feng Xiao''s elder brothers. They dote on their younger brother Feng Xiao. Knowing Feng Xiao''s attitude towards He Xue, they naturally will not give special treatment to a woman who does not know what is called. Then there is Old Man Feng, who also dotes on Feng Xiao and the youngest son left to him by his ex-wife. Yes, in the eyes and heart of old man Feng, Feng Xiao is his youngest son, and he, Feng Yi, is nothing. As for Fang Su, let¡¯s not mention his biological mother! Feng Yi didn''t have much affection for his biological mother Fang Su. When he was kicked out of the house that day, the little affection he had had disappeared almost instantly. ?Well, to be more precise, the moment Feng Yi was taken away from home by the police, the few emotions he had were gone. So, no matter what He Xue said when he came to the Feng family, no matter how the Feng family viewed him next, it didn''t matter to Feng Yi! Anyway, he has severed ties with that family and has no involvement at all. Mo Huang: ¡°Are you really not worried?¡± Feng Yi: "Brother Yan, you are so long-winded! I already told you that I have no family anymore, why don''t you believe me?!" After a slight pause, Feng Yi frowned: "Now I''m worried that you will be troubled by that idiot!" Mo Huang was startled for a moment, but then he figured it out. He shrugged, spread his hands, and grinned: "I''m broke and have no job. What do you have to worry about?" Feng Yi: "There are some people here. If they want to trouble others, they have many ways. Brother Yan, don''t underestimate them." Mo Huang: "What are you afraid of? The boat will naturally be straight when it reaches the bridge. The worst is that we will be attacked when we get there." Feng Yi: "People use underhanded means to punish you, how do you try to get rid of them? Is it because of our own abilities, or is it because of our mutual support?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： blackmail Chapter 312 Complaint After saying this, Feng Yi and Mo Huang looked at each other involuntarily. ?At the same time, I was thinking: Is Sister Jiang Li considered a "thigh"? ¡­ ??Jiang Li returned to the compound and saw her relaxed expression. Ms. Qi guessed that the matter was probably resolved. However, she still asked about Mo Hong''s situation: "Is the child okay?" "It''s okay, it''s just an error..." Jiang Li told Ms. Qi exactly what happened after going to the police station. At the end, she said, "Maybe she feels uncomfortable. Mo Hong gave her the job of rubbing his back." Resigned." ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing for a young man to be a little temperamental from time to time.¡± If you are young and have a bit of an edge in temperament, you will look cute. If you are too smooth, you will be a bit worldly. ?Jiang Li nodded in agreement. As the saying goes: Clay figures also have three-part Qi nature. What''s more, if a young man with high spirits only knows how to be patient, wouldn''t it be too frustrating? Or maybe it''s too smooth, like a veteran who has been in society for many years. In this case, it will be a bit annoying to look at. Based on this, Jiang Li feels that young people should be more lively and occasionally a little willful, and there is nothing wrong with that. However, Jiang Li didn''t know that the young people she and Ms. Qi were talking about were so angry that they could offend others! ?No, He Xue didn''t even go back to her own home. Instead, she asked Fan Hui to drive her to the gate of the compound where Feng''s family lived. With full hatred for Feng Yi and red eyes, she walked into the living room of Feng''s family. ¡°Who are you mourning for?¡± Feng Xiao had a cigarette in his mouth and was sitting in the living room with his legs crossed. When he saw He Xue appearing in front of him, looking like he was about to cry, he immediately frowned impatiently and insulted the other party. Looking at her stepson Feng Xiao rather helplessly, Fang Su said: "Don''t talk like that, Xiaoxue is probably being bullied outside." "She''s not mine, what does it have to do with me whether she''s bullied or not?" Feng Xiao directly attacked Fang Su, and then looked sideways at He Xue: "If you have a grievance, go to your parents, what kind of trouble do you have when you come to my house? " ?He Xue felt aggrieved and depressed at this moment, but this did not hinder the love in her eyes when she looked at her sweetheart. ¡°Damn woman! Can you stop looking at me with that disgusting look in your eyes?!¡± Feng Xiao had a hot temper and was unruly. He cursed He Xue with great disgust, but the other party seemed not to hear. He smiled at him and said, "Feng Xiao, I''m not here to see you. I just came here to tell you." Aunt Fang, I saw Feng Yi in the west of the city... Also, Feng Yi was hanging out with all kinds of people, and he seemed to be jealous of a woman, so the police comrades got involved. " ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not talking nonsense?¡± Feng Xiao didn''t believe what He Xue said at all. He sneered: "I know better than anyone what kind of temper our Feng Yi is. If you say that he is jealous of other men because of a woman, wouldn''t you treat our old Feng family like this?" Are you all a fool?" Fang Su sat beside him and said nothing. "I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, Aunt Fang, you can ask my father''s driver. I saw it accidentally when he was driving me back from my relatives'' house. Also, my face is like this because of Feng Yibu." Listen to my advice, if you don¡¯t want to come back, just beat me.¡± Speaking of this, tears rolled down from He Xue''s eyes: "I told him that Aunt Fang, Uncle Feng and your brother have been looking for him, but he said that he hated you and that the Feng family was no longer his home. , no matter how much I try to persuade you, you are not willing to leave with me!¡± Fang Su''s face was now so dark that it could drip with ink. (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： I hunt geese every day, but today I was pecked in the eye by a goose! Chapter 313: I hunt geese every day, but today I was pecked in the eye by a goose! However, Feng Xiao "tsk-tsk" twice, and he looked at He Xue''s face carefully: "Say, if you didn''t mention it, I didn''t notice it just now. It turns out that you appeared in front of me with a pig-headed face. Don¡¯t you know that I hate ugly people the most?¡± Then, he applauded calmly: "Our family Feng Yiguo has really grown up, and he knows how to hit stupid things with no eyesight. Not bad, not bad!" ¡°Brother Feng Xiao, you...can¡¯t you speak to me properly?¡± Being called ugly by the person she liked, He Xue undoubtedly felt very uncomfortable. With tears in her eyes, she took two steps towards Feng Xiao and showed what she thought was a very sad smile. Fortunately, Feng Xiao gained some points. pity. Clinker, Feng Xiao immediately changed his face: "Back off!" He pointed at He Xue: "I told you to back off, did you hear it? Don''t call me brother Feng Xiao, I got goosebumps all over my body when I heard it, and I felt good nausea!" ¡°Xiao Xiao! Have you ever spoken to a girl like this?¡± Fang Su came back to her senses from what He Xue said about Feng Yi before, looked at Feng Xiao and said, "Xiaoxue is younger than you. It''s normal to call you brother. Why do you say it so unpleasantly?" ¡°I want you to take care of it! Are you afraid that you have forgotten your identity?¡± Feng Xiao had always had a bad look on Fang Su''s stepmother. He looked at her coldly: "I was just married by my old man to warm my bed. Don''t think of yourself as my elder, let alone think of yourself as mine." mom! You have to know that in the hearts of us brothers and sisters, my mother only has one son, and you only have one son, Feng Yi. But it''s a pity that your only son was lost to you. Thinking about it, I feel pity for you! " ?The sound of a car driving in came from the courtyard. After a while, Feng Lin, the old man of the Feng family, walked into the living room. He saw his wife Fang Su wiping away tears. He couldn''t help but ask: "What''s going on?" Fang Su shook his head: "It''s not Xiaoxiao''s fault. Old Feng, don''t blame the child. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have advised Xiaoxiao to talk to Xiaoxue properly." "Aunt Fang, Brother Feng Xiao... Feng Xiao is just joking with me. He is very good. Don''t say anything bad about Feng Xiao in front of Uncle Feng." What is this called? Fang Su hated He Xue for a moment. Was she bitten by a dog? ! She was obviously helping the little girl film a movie, and she gave Feng Xiao some eye drops in front of the old man. But... her kindness was misunderstood, and instead she allowed the bad girl to give her eye drops in front of the old man? ?Fang Su now wanted to tear He Xue into pieces! To sum up his mood in one sentence: I hunt geese every day, but today I was pecked in the eye by geese! ¡°Can you get the **** out of my house!¡± Feng Xiao didn¡¯t need an ugly guy to defend him. The fourth young master of the Feng family grabbed the ashtray on the coffee table in front of him and threw it at He Xue¡¯s feet: ¡°Don¡¯t you understand people? I tell you to get lost!¡± ?Including Feng Yi, the old man of the Feng family has five children in total, mixed between men and women. Therefore, Feng Xiao ranks fourth. The third child is Feng Lu, Luo Yanqing¡¯s ex-wife and the biological mother of Xiao Mingrui and his siblings. "Do I bore you? Then if you tell me what''s wrong with me, won''t I be able to change it?" He Xue is just a love brain. At this point, she still doesn''t know how to love herself and stands there with tears in her eyes. The ground didn''t move, looking at Feng Xiao dreamily. "ah¡­" Feng Xiao grabbed his hair and was so irritated that he wanted to hit someone: "Who the **** needs you to change anything? I will tell you again today, don''t pester me, I don''t like you, and I want to kill you as soon as I see you. Throw it out from in front of you!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： Pretending Chapter 314 Pretending "Feng Xiao! What are you talking about? You and I are standing here, and you are talking about me. Are you thinking that you are going against the grain?" Feng Lin glared at his son angrily, and then said to He Xue: "You should go home first. Feng Xiao''s temper is getting worse right now. If you continue to stay, I''m afraid the brat''s temper will get even worse." "Uncle Feng...it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t...I shouldn''t have appeared in front of Feng Xiao, but...but I didn''t mean to come here. I came to tell you and Aunt Fang that I was with Huimin in the west of the city." I saw Feng Yi near the public bath, and I really just wanted to talk about it..." He Xue endured her grievance, but she couldn''t stop the tears from falling from her eyes. She raised her eyes and looked at the old man of the Feng family and said, "Don''t be cruel to Feng Xiao. I''ll leave now." Before leaving, she asked the old man of the Feng family again. Say goodbye to Fang Su and Feng Xiao: "Goodbye, Uncle Feng. ?Farewell Aunt Fang, farewell Feng Xiao! " As the music fell, he quickly walked out of the Feng family living room. After He Xue left, Feng Xiao''s hot temper and the irritability in his heart were instantly calmed down. At the same time, he resumed his carefree sitting posture. He looked at Mr. Feng and said, "Old man, if you don''t want to be deceived by this woman for the rest of your life, hurry up and wipe it." Open your eyes!" With his fingers straight, Feng Xiao curled his lips with a look of cynicism: "I kicked my son out of the house, pretended to find him for less than a day, and then stopped caring about my son''s life and death. Old man, what do you think of such a woman, a married son?" A woman whom I don¡¯t love and don¡¯t want to see, how can she be sincere in her kindness to me, my eldest brother, my second brother, and my sister all these years? ?? We have gone a bit far, now let¡¯s talk about Feng Yi. Now that there is news about Feng Yi, old man, what are you going to do? Should I continue to let my stupid brother fend for himself outside, or should I ask that stupid girl from the He family to ask the matter in detail and arrange for someone to find Feng Yi? " "Xiao Xiao, I know you have misunderstood me since childhood, but you have to know that I gave birth to Feng Yi. No mother would be so indifferent to her child. I...have I have looked for Feng Yi, but Beicheng is so big and he wants to hide. Can I find him? " With a sad look on his face, Fang Su sobbed and said: "Ever since I kicked Feng Yi out of the house in a fit of anger, I quickly regretted it. In the past two months, I have stopped thinking about my child all the time, but in order not to worry your father. , I can only force a smile and swallow the tears and bitterness into my stomach, I..." ¡°Okay, okay, if you want to act, just do it to the old man. Don¡¯t smear my eyes.¡± ?Feng Xiao waved his hands impatiently, got up and walked out the door. "Where are you going?" Seeing that his son was about to go out, Mr. Feng stopped him: "I don''t care what time it is now. Are you planning to stay outside tonight?" "decide as things go!" After a slight pause in his steps, Feng Xiao replied casually, and then left the house, muttering: "Stupid boy, you don''t know how to come back when you run out, that woman Fang Su is nothing!" Your girl¡¯s surname is Feng, and half of her body¡¯s blood was given by the old man. She doesn¡¯t want to enjoy the happiness at home, so Yin Fangsu, that woman, left home after only a few words. She must be really smart, right? ! That''s all, I owe you, wait until I call my gang of brothers to find you, see how I deal with you bastard! " ??It''s a pity that Feng Xiao found a few friends, and one of them drove the family''s old man''s special car. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： You won’t know until you see it, but you will be shocked when you see it! Chapter 315 You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t see it, but you will be shocked when you see it! ?The group of people rushed from the east to the west of the city. After many inquiries, Feng Yi was nowhere to be found near the Huimin Public Bathhouse. Mr. Feng actually listened to what Feng Xiao said. However, on the afternoon of New Year''s Eve, this man went to He''s house to ask He Xue about the matter carefully, and then took He Xue into the car to lead the way. , all the way to the west of the city. ¡°If you see that comrade, the policeman, are you sure you can recognize him?¡± "Uncle Feng, I can." Although she was sitting in the car at the time, she could clearly see what the police comrade''s profile looked like, and at the same time, she could also clearly see the profile of the woman standing next to Feng Yi. . To be honest, she couldn''t deny that the woman was very beautiful. Comparing her appearance with that woman was like a firefly competing with the sun and the moon. There is no comparison at all. Because of this, she was very jealous. Even though she knew that they were strangers to each other and that the woman had no interest in her at all, she was still jealous of the other''s beauty and had no affection for her at all. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mr. Feng nodded. The car drove all the way to the entrance of the police station near Huimin Public Bathhouse. ¡°Old comrade, you...¡± ?Wang Xiaobo was about to leave the police station when he happened to encounter Mr. Feng and He Xue walking towards them. ¡°Uncle Feng, that¡¯s the comrade policeman. I won¡¯t be mistaken. It was the comrade policeman I saw that day.¡± He Xue recognized Wang Xiaobo at a glance. ?The reason why Mr. Feng directly ordered the driver to drive the car to this police station is enough to show that this man is an old fox. Based on what little information he learned from He Xue, he set his sights on finding his son Feng Yi in the west of the city at the police station near the Huimin Public Bathhouse. ?Well, actually it¡¯s a bit of a matter of luck. After all, before meeting Wang Xiaobo, Mr. Feng could not guarantee that this comrade, a policeman, was working at the police station near the Huimin Public Bathhouse. ¡°This lesbian, I don¡¯t know you, do I?¡± Wang Xiaobo looked puzzled. He looked at He Xue and turned his gaze to Mr. Feng: "Old comrade, I wonder what you want to see me for?" ¡°I really have something I want to ask my comrade for help with¡­¡± Without hiding anything, Mr. Feng revealed that Feng Yi had run away from home and had been missing for nearly two months. After hearing what he said, Wang Xiaobo frowned slightly: "I was indeed dealing with a small case that day, but the whole thing It¡¯s a mistake, but the old comrade wants to ask me whether one of the two young men is named Feng Yi, which I don¡¯t know very well.¡± Feng Yi did not tell Wang Xiaobo his name at that time, and he did not say anything to Wang Xiaobo. Therefore, it is not surprising that Wang Xiaobo does not know Feng Yi¡¯s surname. Mr. Feng: "What''s the name of the other young man? And the lesbian, what''s her name? She lives in Na, I didn''t know you..." ?Wang Xiaobo: "I''m sorry, old comrade, as the people''s police, we also have ethics..." It is a serious violation to casually reveal other people''s private affairs! ?Besides...he didn''t want to tell the other party any information about Comrade Jiang Li. Even he only knew Comrade Jiang Li''s name and that Comrade Jiang Li had a lover. He didn''t know any other information. He didn''t want to say one more word to the old comrade in front of him. After all, Jiang was too old. Mr. Feng took out his work permit and handed it to Wang Xiaobo: "Comrade, I can understand what you said, but I really just want to find my son Feng Yi. This is my work permit, you can take a look. " You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t look at it, but you will be shocked when you look at it! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： Its a bit familiar, he seems to have heard it somewhere... Chapter 316 is a bit familiar, he seems to have heard it somewhere... ?Wang Xiaobo was really shocked when he opened Mr. Feng''s work permit. He didn''t expect that he, a small policeman at the police station, would meet a big shot. ?Standing at attention and taking a break, Wang Xiaobo saluted Mr. Feng, and then gave the address of Mo Hao''s house. At the same time, with a flash of struggle in his eyes, he said Jiang Li''s name. "The two of them called Comrade Jiang Li sister, and Comrade Jiang Li was very kind to them. They seemed to be familiar with each other. Thanks to the clues provided by Comrade Jiang Li, we were able to figure out what happened that day in a short time. "Look, do you need me to take you to Comrade Mo Hong''s house now?" Wang Xiaobo has just started working, but his home is in this area, so his familiarity with the west side of the city is not a problem. Mr. Feng asked: "It won''t delay your work, right?" ?Wang Xiaobo: "I''m going to say hello to the director." With that said, Wang Xiaobo turned back and walked into the institute. Looking at his back, Mr. Feng thought about a name. Jiang Li? Somewhat familiar, he seemed to have heard it somewhere... Suddenly, Mr. Feng thought: Lao Song¡¯s goddaughter seems to be named Jiang Li. Could she be that little girl? ¡­ In the yard of Mo Hong''s house, Feng Yi stood in the middle of the yard, looking expressionlessly at the father who gave him life but never cared about him. At the same time, he did not forget to glance at Wang Xiaobo. The only thing he didn''t look at was He Xue, a woman he hated deeply. He had thought that He Xue would tell the Feng family about seeing him. After all, what He Xue said before getting in the car that day could be inferred what she would do later, but he did not expect that the Feng family and his blood relationship Even though my father was able to find this place in person, he never expected that Police Officer Wang would be involved. "You''ve made enough trouble, shouldn''t it be time to go back?" The two men looked at each other for a long time, and it was only today that Mr. Feng got to know his son Feng Yi a little bit. Stubborn! And he¡¯s not just stubborn! I was stared at him for a long time without even blinking. Obviously, the brat had no intention of bowing to him. Mr. Feng felt very complicated. He admitted that he didn''t care enough about his son. He admitted that over the years... he had been focusing on the children left by his ex-wife. He admitted that he married Fang Su because of his appearance... As for He might be happy to know that Fang Su is pregnant! ?But too much time has passed and he can no longer remember it. But what is certain is that since the birth of his son Feng Yi, apart from knowing that he had an extra son, he seemed to have never had any other fluctuations in his heart for more than ten years. ?Perhaps it was for this reason that he felt a little guilty about his son Feng Yi, so he came to find him in person today. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for what Feng Xiao said, Mr. Feng might not have made this trip. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, old comrade.¡± ?Feng Yi¡¯s voice has no ups and downs. ¡°Your mother said something angry that day, why did you take it to heart and didn¡¯t know how to go back as soon as you ran out of the house?¡± Mr. Feng frowned: "As the saying goes: There is no hatred between mother and son. No matter how many wrong things your mother did, she still gave birth to you. Is it possible that you still hold a grudge against her and don''t recognize us as parents in this life?" Feng Yi smiled, but this smile looked like crying: "Parents? Who do you think I am? You gave birth to me, but you didn''t care about me, and let me be bullied by my brothers and your most beloved daughter. You are In this family, I am the superfluous one. Do you think I am right? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： In my case... I will never make it through! Chapter 317: I will never get through this! ?Especially the woman who gave birth to me. Since she doesn¡¯t like me, why did she give birth to me with you? In her heart, who am I? I am nothing. In order to be looked at twice by you, and to gain a foothold in that family, she did everything possible to please your children, thinking about them in everything, and did not remember the existence of my son at all. Where were you when I was bullied by my brothers and your favorite daughter? Where is that woman? You are just watching, thinking that it is just a play between children, and that it is nothing, but what about me? I am very sad. I feel that I am incompatible with that family. I feel that I am redundant. I have thought more than once, why should I live? If I die, will I no longer be bullied by my brother and sister, and will no longer be ignored by my father and my mother? Will they shed a tear for me when they see me die? " Speaking of this, Feng Yi suddenly sneered: "Do you think I''m ridiculous? You even imagined that I would die suddenly. Will you shed a tear for me? No, I don''t exist in your hearts at all. , how could I be sad because of my death? But I was so stupid that I had such extravagant hopes. Who knows... the reality finally woke me up... I, Feng Yi, was accused by my biological mother of hurting someone. You knew the truth and everyone in the family knew the truth, but you just watched me being taken away... The half-year reform period is not a long time, but that Is this what I should bear? " Mr. Feng''s face was not very good. He said: "Things have passed, why do you want to look back? You were wronged by that incident, but what happened has happened. If you talk about it now, it will only hurt the whole family." The kindness of people.¡± "It''s the past for you, but for me..." Patting his heart, Feng Yi said with tears in his eyes: "I will never get over it! Never, I mean never, I will never forget your..." How the whole family stabbed me!" ¡°Feng Yi¡­¡± Mo Huang felt very sad. He called Feng Yi softly, trying to give him some comfort, but Feng Yi shook his head: "Brother Yan, I''m fine." He said this, but Feng Yi couldn''t stop the tears in his eyes. He wiped a handful on his face: "I''m hungry, let''s go inside and eat!" Mo Hong nodded: "Okay." ?The two of them did not look at Mr. Feng again, nor did they look at Wang Xiaobo and He Xue. ¡°Uncle Feng¡­¡± ?After Mo Huang and Feng Yi entered the house, there was a sound of closing the door. At this time, He Xue looked at Mr. Feng with some worry. However, Mr. Feng did not say anything to him. Instead, he stepped forward and knocked on the door: "Feng Yi, if you have any grievances, you can tell me, but you must go back with me today." ¡°Are you finished yet?¡± The door was suddenly opened, and Feng Yi stared at Mr. Feng: "Listen carefully. I, Feng Yi, will tell you now personally that I will completely sever ties with the Feng family and you from today on. Even if I die outside in the future, , I don¡¯t care about your family¡¯s affairs. Now, where are you going? Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m eating!¡± Looking at the plate of fried cabbage and two bowls of glutinous rice dumplings placed on the small dining table, Mr. Feng wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, there was a "bang" and the door was closed again in front of his eyes. ?Feng Yi didn''t bother to say a word to the old man outside the door. ¡°Mr. Feng¡­¡± Wang Xiaobo came over. Waving his hand, Mr. Feng said: "I''m fine..." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： Look at how ugly you are now, you seem to cry more than me Chapter 318 Look at how ugly you are now, you seem to be crying worse than me! Then, he said to Feng Yi through the door: "Your uncle Song and your mother Qi know that you are here, right? And their goddaughter Jiang Li..." Before Mr. Feng could finish his words, Feng Yi found half a brick from nowhere in the room and smashed it directly on the door: "You are going back and forth wherever you go, don''t continue chattering here!" It was quiet outside the door. After a while, the footsteps faded away. Feng Yi held the bowl and stuffed the vegetables into his mouth. He didn''t want to cry, but he still couldn''t control the tears in his eyes. ?He drank Baoguzhenzi in big gulps, letting his tears fall into the bowl. Seeing this in Mo Huang''s eyes, he really didn''t know how to persuade him. How can you persuade the other person to be more open-minded if you don''t know the other person''s suffering? Suddenly, Feng Yi put down his job and burst into tears like a child. While crying, he said to Mo Han: "I didn''t want to cry, Brother Yan, I really didn''t want to cry, but I couldn''t help it. I couldn''t bear it." I can''t help it... I feel wronged and my heart is bitter. I want to tell him loudly that I am also his son, and his blood is flowing in my body. Why can''t he treat me like he treated my stepmother and brothers? do you know? In front of me, he never called himself daddy. I have seen him lift up his favorite children, I would be so envious when I saw him letting his favorite child ride on his shoulders. I would look up at him eagerly, but he seemed not to see me and hugged his son who was five or six years older than me. Get up and put it on your shoulders..." Mo Hong heard it. He knew that Feng Yi actually longed for father''s love and mother''s love. However, as parents, they did not give their children this tenderness. At this moment, Mo Hong thought of himself...and of his late father. For a moment, he thought that he was a bit of a bastard? His father and his mother only have him as their only son. They love him very much and keep whatever good food they can for him. Every day, his father will play with him whenever he is at home, and will put him on his neck and trot back and forth in the yard. , and he opened his hands and shouted: "Fly, fly..." Dad¡¯s laughter, his laughter, and mother¡¯s laughter sounded from time to time. But because his father entered the farm and because his family¡¯s life was disrupted, he resented his father who loved him... ?The eyes slowly turned red, and before he knew it, Mo Huang also burst into tears. He was completely lost in memories of the past. Feng Yi suddenly stopped crying. His mouth opened wide and his eyes widened. He looked at Mo Han and asked, "Brother Yan, what''s wrong with you?" But Mo Han didn''t give him any reaction, and tears still poured out of his eyes. , looking so painful. "Brother Yan! Brother Yan, take a good look at who I am? Brother Yan..." ?Hold Mo Hong''s shoulders and shake them, Feng Yi saw that the other person seemed to have returned to his original state, and his eyes slowly focused on him. Feng Yi couldn''t care less about his own sadness at this moment, and even joked about Mo Hao: "Brother Yan, what were you thinking just now? Look at your ugly appearance now, you seem to be crying worse than me!" ¡°I feel like I¡¯m nothing!¡± Mo Huang stopped his tears, wiped them away and said, "I think of my dad." ¡°Did you compare with the old man who asked me before? Did you find that Uncle Mo is actually a very good father?¡± "Yeah. My dad is very good, but I''m the **** and got into trouble." ¡°Uncle Mo is indeed very good. He took great care of me during those six months.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： I heard my mother say it! Chapter 319 I heard my mother say it¡¯s a duck! ¡°Tell me about my dad.¡± "Actually, there''s nothing to say." Feng Yiqing shook his head, but finally said: "Except for working in the fields and sleeping at night, Uncle Mo basically sits on the edge of the bed and looks out the window in a daze. I asked him what he was looking at. , he said he didn¡¯t see anything, he was just thinking about his wife and children. He told me a lot about you. I can tell that Uncle Mo loves you very much..." Feng family. Mr. Feng briefly told Fang Su what happened when he met Feng Yi. After listening, Fang Su''s expression did not show any special change. She said: "That''s just a white-eyed wolf. Since he doesn''t want to come back, I It¡¯s just like he doesn¡¯t have that son.¡± "Thanks to the old Song couple and their goddaughter for taking care of Feng Yi in the past two months, otherwise, the boy''s life outside would have been very difficult." Mr. Feng said this, paused, and then said: "On the second day of the new year, let''s go to Lao Song''s house to sit down and thank him properly. As for Feng Yi... I think Lao Song and the others probably know more about him. Let''s wait until we tell him After understanding what is going on outside, I will see how to arrange his next move.¡± "How did they know that Feng Li ran away from home?" Fang Su''s face was slightly cold: "Since they know where Feng Yi is, why don''t they tell us? Could it be that the couple and their goddaughter are looking at us? Family joke?" "Don''t think the worst of people. Maybe there''s something going on. Otherwise, based on my understanding of Lao Song, he won''t not call me." Fang Su lowered his eyes and said nothing. ??She is undoubtedly angry with Ms. Qi and Director Song, and is also angry with Jiang Li. She feels that the three of them can''t get along with her and the Feng family. Otherwise, why should you hide the news about Feng Yi? ¡­ The sky was completely dark. Jiang Li and Xiao Mingrui waited and waited. Not to mention waiting for Luo Yanqing to come home, they didn''t even get a call. ¡°Mom, dad can¡¯t come back?¡± Naituanzi Minghan looked at her mother with a sad expression and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. If we still can¡¯t wait for Dad, then I guess Dad is really busy and can¡¯t find time to come back.¡± If he doesn¡¯t come back, at least make a phone call! ?Jiang Li complained silently in his heart. ??Xiao Mingwei: "Second brother, dad is busy with work and can''t come back. We can''t be angry with dad!" ¡°I¡¯m not angry with my dad, I just miss my dad!¡± ??Naituanzi Minghan responded to her sister. ??Xiao Mingwei made a face at her brother Minghan and laughed playfully: "Second brother, you are so embarrassed. You are a boy, but you are more clingy to your parents than us girls." ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m a boy, but I¡¯m still a baby. I¡¯m not ashamed to cling to my parents, huh!¡± Minghan said, turning her head and giving her sister the back of her head. Unexpectedly, Xiao Mingwei said cutely: "Second brother, you are so arrogant!" Jiang Li was nearby and his eyelids jumped when he heard the word "tsundere" pop out of the little girl''s mouth. She smiled and asked Xiao Mingwei: "Weiwei, where did you hear the word ''tsundere''? ?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei tilted her head, blinked her big watery eyes and responded: "I heard what my mother said!" "What did I say?" Jiang Li pointed to himself: "Are you sure?" ??Xiao Mingwei nodded her head: "When my father came home from illness, I heard my mother say that my father was so arrogant! But Weiwei didn''t intentionally eavesdrop on her mother and father''s conversation, she overheard it accidentally!" ??What else can Jiang Li say? ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： Was called to the door Chapter 320: Being visited ?She did say that someone was arrogant. When someone was confused, she kindly explained the meaning of "arrogant", but the little girl probably heard it. Now that I think about it, I feel a little uncomfortable. ?Especially when she thought that the conversation between her and someone might be heard by all the children Weiwei, Jiang Li felt even more uncomfortable. So, she changed the subject: "I don''t know where your uncle is in the car." ?Xiao Mingrui: "My uncle is an adult and will not throw it away." ??Jiang Li touched the child''s head in a funny way: "Yes, your uncle can''t be lost." There will be a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, but their family will probably not be reunited. At this time, Xiao Mingwei suddenly asked: "Mom, mom, why don''t grandma and brother Xuanxuan come to our house for the reunion dinner?" ¡°Because grandma¡¯s family also cooks a lot of delicious food.¡± ??Jiang Li has been doing a lot of work for Ms. Qi these past two days, asking Ms. Qi to take Xuanxuan to spend the New Year''s Eve at her goddaughter''s house, but Ms. Qi just didn''t nod. She said it was inappropriate, and she also said she had everything at home. ??Jiang Li would not do anything like forcing others to do something difficult. Besides, Ms. Qi''s attitude was firm, so Jiang Li naturally didn''t say anything more in the end. Actually, it¡¯s not much fun to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve and New Year in this city. The reason? There was no sound of firecrackers at all, and there was no "Spring Festival Gala" that will become a household name in the future. ?Well, in fact, Jiang Li didn¡¯t watch the Spring Festival Gala that many times in his original world. Under normal circumstances, I chat with the elders in the family, and then either go to the study room to work on my career, or go back to my room to surf the Internet, or read a book to relax. In short, I rarely watch the entire Spring Festival Gala. Suddenly, Dundun''s cute voice sounded in Jiang Li''s mind: "Miss, please go to the entrance of the courtyard and take a look. Grandma seems to be very uncomfortable there. If you don''t go there, I''m sure Grandma Yu will faint." ¡± ??Jiang Li: "Grandma Yu?" Looking slightly startled, Jiang Li thought about who Grandma Yu was. Does she know her? Dundun: "Miss, have you forgotten? Grandma Yu is the grandma you met at the Martyrs Cemetery two days ago. If you hadn''t known first aid at that time, something big might have happened to Grandma Yu." ??Jiang Li: "I remembered, but how could that old man appear outside our compound?" He was really puzzled, but Jiang Li still told Xiao Mingrui a few words and hurried out of the house. I remember that day at the Martyrs Cemetery, next to her father-in-law¡¯s tombstone, an old lady with silver hair, a bun tied behind her head, simple clothes, but very neat and tidy, squatted in front of a tombstone and spoke with a blue square The white plaid handkerchief carefully wiped the tombstone. The old man''s movements were very gentle, as if he was wiping something he cherished. What she didn¡¯t expect was that an accident happened suddenly. ?The old man fell to the ground without any warning. In desperation, she went to the old man''s side and hurriedly checked his pulse, only to find out that the old man had a heart disease. The reason for fainting is mostly due to longing for relatives and memories of past events, and being emotionally excited for a while, which leads to the condition. ?After receiving first aid, the old man quickly opened his eyes. The moment he saw her, he was stunned for a while, and then he pointed tremblingly at his pocket. Muttering: "Medicine...girl, my medicine..." She understood what the old man meant and helped him take out a small medicine bottle from his left pocket. From the words on it, it was for patients with heart disease. ¡°One grain.¡± The old man said that only one pill is enough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： lonely old lady Chapter 321 The Lonely Old Lady Without hesitation, she handed out a pill, put it into the old man''s mouth, and watched him take it. When the old man recovered, he still held her hand and didn''t let go. It is said that her surname is Yu, and the name engraved on the tombstone is her brother''s name. It is also said that in addition to a brother, she also has a sister, but now, she is the only one of the three siblings still alive. ??The old man told her a lot about herself and her brothers and sisters, and asked her name, saying that he would repay her for saving her life. She naturally responded that the other party did not use it. However, the old man seems a bit stubborn and must know where she lives. Otherwise, he will keep looking at her like a child, showing grievance and saying nothing. She had no choice but to tell the other party her address. But who can tell her how come her grandma came to see him on New Year¡¯s Eve, and at this time? ?Haven¡¯t the old man ever thought that her family would be worried? ¡°Grandma Yu!¡± Walking out of the courtyard, Jiang Li looked over according to the direction provided by Dundun. He saw the old lady pressing her heart with one hand, holding a bamboo basket in the other, leaning against a bowl-shaped tree trunk more than one meter away from the wall of the courtyard. On the road, the whole person''s condition obviously didn''t look good. Approaching quickly, Jiang Li hurriedly supported the person: "Grandma Yu, you..." When she saw Jiang Li, the old lady''s spirit improved almost instantly, and even her slightly turbid eyes became much brighter. He handed the bamboo basket slung on his right arm to Jiang Li: "Here it is, my child." "Grandma Yu, you came here just to give me something?" Although he asked, Jiang Li knew he had the answer in his heart. What''s more, if the old lady hadn''t come to deliver something to her, why would she have come all the way to the institute compound? Even if there is a bus available, judging from the home address the old lady told her before, it would take at least thirty minutes to get to their compound. "You are not in good health. If you go out alone at this time, your family will definitely be worried. How about you see if this is okay, I will help you sit at my house first, and then call your family, and then I will accompany you You wait..." Patting Jiang Li''s hand, Mrs. Yu looked kindly and shook her head lightly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." ¡°But if you go out alone, your family will definitely be worried, not to mention it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ?Helping the old lady carry the bamboo basket, Jiang Li''s concern was undisguised. "I forgot to tell you before that although I am married, my husband left me with his other family members many years ago. Since then, except for me, a lonely old lady, the only one left in my family was me who was with me from my parents'' home. "Old servant, no, this is a new society, and we can no longer use the term ''servant'' to define a person''s identity." ?After a short pause, the old lady continued: "My child, I said hello to Lao Xiaotou before I went out. He knows that I am coming to deliver something to you, so don''t worry." Lao Xiaotou is the old servant in the old lady''s mouth. He was originally the nanny of the old lady. He has been in love with the eldest lady of the master''s family since he first fell in love. However, knowing that his status was humble, he always abided by his duty and showed his love to her. Hidden deep in my heart. ?Later, the eldest daughter got married, and she followed her family as a companion to her uncle''s house. She never married a wife in her life, but just stayed by her side silently. Even after liberation, she never left her master. ?However, there have been some changes in status - as the eldest lady, that is, as a distant relative of the old lady, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： I really wont cause you any trouble? Chapter 322 I really won¡¯t cause you any trouble? ?Helping him guard the door, and accompanying the woman he has buried deep in his heart and has loved all his life. Actually, when the old lady Yu went out today, although Lao Xiaotou didn''t say anything against her, he followed the old lady from a distance to prevent the woman he had guarded all his life from getting into trouble on the road. When taking the bus, Lao Xiaotou got on the bus with the passengers behind her after the old lady Yu got on the bus. He was so careful that the old lady Yu didn¡¯t even notice that he was following him all the way. ?At this time, to be more precise, before Jiang Li came out of the courtyard, Lao Xiaotou saw from a distance that something was wrong with the old lady Yu, and he almost walked out from behind a telegraph pole dozens of meters away. ??As soon as Jiang Li showed up, through the dim light of the street lights on the roadside, when Lao Xiaotou saw Jiang Li, his expression fell into a trance involuntarily. "Well, can I invite you to my house to spend New Year''s Eve at my house? If you have a phone at home, I can also call Grandpa Xiao over. Grandma Yu, what do you think?" ¡°Child, isn¡¯t this good? You and I have only met twice today, so how could I rush to your house to disturb you, and it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve...¡± The old lady said this, but she really wanted to visit Jiang Li''s house. However, it was really against the rules for her to go to a little girl''s house as an outsider on New Year''s Eve. ¡°Grandma Yu, have you forgotten what you just said? You said that this is a new society now, and there are some old rules that we occasionally don¡¯t abide by. There is nothing objectionable about this. Besides, my family has a small population, and my spouse is busy working at work, so he probably won¡¯t have time to come back and have a reunion dinner with me and the children. If you could come to my house and be with me and my three little cubs, I will spend this New Year¡¯s Eve with my little brother. I believe my lover will be happy when he finds out later. After all, he can''t come back by himself. Now that I can have more people at home with me, it will undoubtedly be a lot more lively. " The old lady was obviously moved: "Isn''t it true that I won''t cause you any trouble?" Jiang Li shook his head decisively: "It''s not troublesome at all. You can just go home with me in peace!" ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go to your house to bother you for a while.¡± Mrs. Yu nodded. And just as Jiang Li was helping the other party towards the door of the compound, she inadvertently turned around and saw an old man standing under the street lamp, looking in the direction of her and Mrs. Yu. She couldn''t help but feel a little moved in her heart and paused. Feet, shouted to the old man: "Grandpa Xiao! You are Grandpa Xiao, right?" Hearing Jiang Li''s voice, Lao Xiao was startled, and then he wanted to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Old Mrs. Yu followed Jiang Li''s gaze and looked over. She couldn''t help but feel sour in her heart. The head said: "Since you are all here with me, then just come over!" ??This old Xiaotou, no matter how old she is, he is still worried and treats her like a child! "I...I didn''t want to follow you, I...I just felt a little worried..." Lao Xiaotou listened to what the old lady said the most. No, as soon as the old lady said something, the footsteps that wanted to leave immediately stopped, then turned around and walked straight over. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Xiao, my name is Jiang Li.¡± After briefly introducing himself, Jiang Li said to Lao Xiaotou: "Let''s go, you and Grandma Yu will go to my house to celebrate New Year''s Eve." Lao Xiaotou did not say anything immediately, he looked at the old lady. "Listen to the children, let''s go sit down and have a meeting, and recognize the door." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： I agreed to the marriage myself Chapter 323: I agreed to the marriage myself When the old lady spoke, Lao Xiaotou did not respond. Under the dim light of the street lights, Jiang Li could see clearly what Lao Xiaotou looked like at a close distance. He is about 178cm tall. Although he is old, he is in good spirits and walks upright. From his current facial features, it is easy to see that this old man was definitely a handsome young man when he was young. ?Well, even though there are obvious traces of age on his face now, he can definitely be described as a "handsome old man". ¡°Grandma Yu, Grandpa Xiao, my house is right in front, we¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± Walking into the courtyard, Jiang Li smiled and said something to the two of them, and then said: "My hometown is in the northwest. I have parents and five brothers at home. I am the youngest..." ??The reason why Jiang Li told the two old people about the situation of the Jiang family was simply to introduce Jiang Guoan in advance. The old lady suddenly asked: "Your family loves you very much, right?" Jiang Li nodded with a smile: "From my father to my nephews, I am the only girl in our whole Jiang family. It can be said that since childhood, the whole family has treated me as a treasure and doted on me. I am not afraid of you and Grandpa Xiao¡¯s joke is that my family still calls me by my nickname and calls me Li Bao when we meet. I feel embarrassed every time I hear it.¡± ¡°Since your parents love you so much, why did they let you marry so far away and to a second-married **** man?¡± This was Old Xiaotou''s voice. Before Jiang Li could say anything, he said again: "My child, don''t misunderstand what I mean. I just want you to be a good little girl. The family is very rare, even if I have to give it to you." When looking for a partner, you should also find someone whose conditions, temperament, and appearance match yours..." Old Xiao didn''t know what to say. Without thinking, Old Mrs. Yu answered at this time: "Good boy, your Grandpa Xiao didn''t mean anything. He just thinks it''s hard to be a stepmother. Since your family loves you, , How can you bear to have a little girl like you become stepmother to three baby babies as soon as you get married?¡± ¡°I agreed to the marriage myself.¡± Jiang Li smiled and did not feel any bad emotions at all because of what the two old people said. She said: "I have been in poor health since I was born. In order to treat me, my parents have taken me everywhere to seek medical treatment for many years. , when I got older, my body looked much better. ??But the doctor at the big hospital in the city told my parents that it would be okay to get married with my body, but it would be very difficult to have children of my own... For this reason¡­¡± After probably talking about her marriage to Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li said happily: "I am very satisfied with my lover, and the three little ones at home are also very good. They are well-behaved and sensible. It doesn''t take any trouble for me to take care of them every day." ¡± The old lady Yu sighed: "Parents love their children and have far-reaching plans. Your parents are really serious about your future!" Jiang Li said "Yes" and said with a smile: "My family treats me like they hold it in their hands for fear of falling, and hold it in their mouth for fear of melting. Since I was a child, I have never suffered the slightest grievance. That''s it. My little brother is obviously the same age as me. According to my mother, my little brother was only born a quarter of an hour earlier than me. But my little brother has been protecting me for more than ten years. Now he works in Beicheng. As long as he is free on weekends, he will take the bus all the way to see me, rain or shine. And my nephews, even some of them are still little cubs, are always thinking about protecting my little aunt. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Fortunately there was no accident Chapter 324 Fortunately, there was no accident Lao Xiaotou: "You and your family live in harmony, which is hard to see in many families." "I think so too. Speaking of which, this may be a family tradition of our Jiang family. Ever since I was a child, I have never seen anyone in my family blush." Yu Yu: "Li Bao is a happy little girl." This was said to Lao Xiaotou. Lao Xiaotou nodded and said "Yes". Old lady Yu was smiling and suddenly asked Jiang Li: "Is your little brother here?" ?Jiang Li shook his head: "No." Yu old lady: "Did you come out to pick up your little brother and accidentally saw me, an old lady?" Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Yes. By the way, Grandma Yu, since you came to see me, why don''t you tell the comrade on duty at the gate of our compound and ask the comrade on duty to call my home? I¡¯d better come out to pick you up early.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me before I had time?¡± Old lady Yu replied with a smile. In fact, she had been here for almost half an hour before she saw Jiang Li. However, because she suddenly felt that it was a bit abrupt for her to come here like this, she couldn''t help but hesitate and didn''t go to the gate of the compound to find the policeman on duty. Comrade called Jiang Li to inform him. Dundun: "Little sister, the old lady lied to you. She has been wandering on the sidewalk outside the gate of the compound for at least half an hour." ??Jiang Li: "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Dundun: "I''m sorry! I saw that the young lady was busy preparing the ingredients for the New Year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen, so I forgot to tell you about this." ??Jiang Li: "Fortunately, nothing happened to the old lady. Otherwise, do you think my conscience would be stable?" An old man with heart disease came all the way to find her, carrying a basket of cakes of one kind or another, but she didn''t know it. If something goes wrong, Jiang Li can be sure that she will definitely carry ideological baggage. After all, there is a saying that goes like this: I did not kill Boren, but Boren died because of me. With his thoughts turning to this, Jiang Li supported the old lady Yu, accompanied by Lao Xiaotou, and the three of them entered the courtyard. "Mom, mom! Is my uncle here?" ??Minghan''s milky voice came from the door of the living room. ¡°Second brother, you can¡¯t go out, it will be very uncomfortable if you catch a cold!¡± ??Xiao Mingwei pulled her brother Minghan''s back hem, her **** grape-like eyes widening. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to go out, I just stood here and looked into the courtyard through the cotton curtain!¡± ?Indoors, Jiang Li did not put cotton coats on the three little cubs. Instead, he put sweaters on top of thermal underwear to make it easier for the three little cubs to have flexible hands and feet when playing indoors. ¡°My uncle hasn¡¯t arrived yet!¡± Jiang Lixiao greeted the two old men into the living room and asked Xiao Mingrui, ¡°Do you know who this is?¡± ¡°Grandma Yu!¡± The twins blinked their big bright eyes and answered in unison. ?Xiao Mingrui said hello directly to Grandma Yu, then looked at Lao Xiaotou and said "Grandpa". ??Jiang Li: "This is Grandpa Xiao, a member of Grandma Yu''s family." Twins: "Hello, Grandpa Xiao!" ¡°Mom, mom, Weiwei, the eldest brother and the second brother are the same as you, calling me Grandma Yu and Grandpa Xiao, and Grandma Yu and Grandpa Xiao. Isn¡¯t this wrong?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei tilted her head and looked at her mother, her big eyes full of doubts. After hearing what the little girl said, Jiang Li felt that it was hard to speak. She blinked her fox eyes and was about to say something. Unexpectedly, the old lady Yu spoke first: There are still updates. . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： Repeating old tricks Chapter 325 Repeating the same trick "It''s just a title. No matter how you call me grandma or this old man, it doesn''t matter." This statement was obviously meant for San Zaizai. ??Xiao Mingwei: "How about... How about Weiwei and the eldest and second brothers call Grandma Yu and Grandpa Xiao grandma and grandpa!" The old lady Yu said with a smile on her face: "Okay." Lao Xiaotou also nodded. Minghan rubbed her belly and asked Jiang Li: "Mom, can we wait until uncle arrives so that we can have dinner?" The child was very cute and soft. When Jiang Li heard this, he rubbed the top of the little guy''s hair. He smiled and said, "Your uncle should be here soon. You and your brothers and sisters will chat with Grandma Yu and Grandpa Xiao. Mom will go and serve us the dishes." In the middle of the afternoon, Jiang Li had already made the dumplings and stewed the chicken... all the ingredients to be used were properly handled, and now only the cooking was done. ?The uncle mentioned by Naituanzi Minghan is sitting on the bus and looking at the time on his watch from time to time. ??If anyone pays close attention, it is not difficult to see a trace of annoyance in his ink-stained eyes. ?After work, he returned to his dormitory to tidy up, then took the gifts he had bought in advance for his three siblings, Li Bao and Xiao Mingrui, and prepared to go to his sister''s house to celebrate New Year''s Eve. ?Unexpectedly, before he walked out of the living area, he was blocked by Yang Zijuan... Over an hour ago. ?Beicheng Petrochemical. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m just here to invite you to my house to spend New Year¡¯s Eve. How about I treat you well?¡± ??Yang Zijuan was dressed very exquisitely. She stood in front of Jiang Guoan and opened her mouth to say something. ¡°Comrade Yang Zijuan, do you think this is interesting?¡± With a cold expression, Jiang Guoan stared at Yang Zijuan coldly: "I thought that when you saw my partner that day, you would understand that there is absolutely no possibility for you and me. In fact, you did not appear in front of me for a while, so I thought After all, you are a **** who knows how to love yourself, but you are doing the same thing again today, what do you want?" "I didn''t think about it. I just invited you to spend New Year''s Eve at my house." She knew that the man in front of her had a partner, and she had seen it with her own eyes. She also knew clearly that none of her partners were beautiful, and her family background was probably more annoying than that one''s. The woman is inferior, but she just can''t give up. What should she do? ?Jiang Guoan''s whole body was exuding cold air. At this moment, he was wearing the mid-length camel woolen coat that Jiang Li bought for him, with a khaki cashmere scarf around his neck, which made him feel elegant, elegant, and at the same time exuding warmth. ?Of course, the low pressure he deliberately released must be ignored. ¡°Comrade Yang Zijuan, do you have no self-respect at all?¡± Jiang Guoan''s voice was as cold as his expression. ¡°Yes, of course I have self-respect, but I know your home is in the northwest, so I was afraid that you would be lonely spending New Year¡¯s Eve in the dormitory alone, so...¡± Before Yang Zijuan could finish speaking, Jiang Guoan said, "Comrade Yang Zijuan, didn''t you see I was carrying something in my hand?" ¡°You¡­you are going to your partner¡¯s house¡­¡± ??Yang Zijuan felt very sad, but she still insisted on telling her guess. ¡°Yes, I am going to my partner¡¯s house. This is what we agreed upon during our previous meeting, so please don¡¯t waste my time here.¡± Having finished speaking, Jiang Guoan stepped forward to avoid Yang Zijuan. ¡°Jiang Guoan!¡± ??Yang Zijuan said in a tearful voice: "I like you. I believe I like you more than your partner. Why can''t you consider being with me?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： Luo Yanqing is back Chapter 326 Luo Yanqing is back "I''ve never had any interest in you, so why should I consider it?" Without any hesitation, Jiang Guoan stepped forward with his long legs, bypassed Yang Zijuan, and continued to move forward. ??Grogger, Jiang Guoan took less than ten steps when someone suddenly hugged his waist from behind. "I like you, Jiang Guoan. I know you have a partner, but I just can''t let you go. What do you want me to do?" ?Yang Zijuan said while sobbing. ??Jiang Guoan''s eyes were full of irritation and anger. He decisively opened Yang Zijuan''s hand, with sharp eyes, looked at the other person and said coldly: "Comrade Yang Zijuan, I will tell you one last time, please respect yourself!" A few feet away from the two of them, many employees looked at them. "This is so shameless! Comrade Jiang Guoan clearly has a partner, and he has said clearly and more than once that he is not interested in her. Why is he still pestering Comrade Jiang Guoan?" ¡°Before, some people misunderstood that Comrade Jiang Guoan was the third party between Yang Zijuan and that person, but the result was good, one by one, Comrade Jiang Guoan¡¯s targets were slapped in the face.¡± ¡°Do you think Yang Zijuan will give up?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such an embarrassment to us lesbians!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s like I can¡¯t get married, I have to pester Comrade Jiang Guoan!¡± ¡°I met Comrade Jiang Guoan¡¯s partner the other day. She was really beautiful, like a fairy daughter descended from the earth.¡± ¡°I saw it too. Comrade Jiang Guoan¡¯s partner is not only good-looking, but also has a special temperament.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that the other person is well-dressed?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it, but you did!¡± ¡­ ?Jiang Guoan had already walked far away, and naturally he didn''t know what the workers who were watching the excitement were talking about. However, Yang Zijuan heard a few words, but didn''t take it seriously at all, and walked towards her home in despair. Time passed by. On the bus, Jiang Guoan looked at the time on his watch again, then stood up, carrying a small travel bag, and moved to the rear door. It¡¯s already past 7:30, maybe Li Bao is impatient? With this thought in mind, when the bus stopped and Jiang Guoan got off the bus, he couldn''t help but speed up. "Bro?" At the gate of the compound, a jeep slowly stopped next to Jiang Guoan, and then the rear door opened. Luo Yanqing got out of the car. After making sure that he had read it correctly, he couldn''t help but call Luo Yanqing again: "Brother ¡± Luo Yanqing stopped and saw another person in the back seat of Luo Yanqing saying, "Director, I''ll just walk in." After saying that, Luo Yanqing closed the car door and watched the jeep drive into the compound, while he said to Jiang Guoan said: "Let''s go." ?Jiang Guoan nodded and said "Yeah". The two of them walked side by side. Jiang Guoan said: "Li Bao is still thinking about whether you will be able to come back from work." ¡°I can¡¯t leave,¡± Luo Yanqing replied, and then added, ¡°But we haven¡¯t had any rest in the past few months, so the institute gave everyone two days off because of the upcoming Chinese New Year.¡± Two months ago, Luo Yanqing took three days off because he went home to recuperate, but other staff members at the institute have been working until today. It¡¯s not that the institute doesn¡¯t give people holidays, it¡¯s that the researchers in each project team are all workaholics and can¡¯t let go of the work at hand. ??And he is able to come back now because the leaders of the institute have forced all staff to take two days off so that everyone can go home to spend the New Year with their loved ones and relax. Jiang Guoan: "Ruirui and the others must be very happy to see you suddenly coming back." Luo Yanqing did not answer, but said: "I am busy with work and rarely go home for a year. This is a bit aggrieved for Xiao Li." "Being able to marry you shows that Li Bao is mentally prepared. You don''t have to feel sorry." ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： introduce Chapter 327 Introduction Li Bao¡¯s family has three little kids who accompany him every day. In his opinion, life is quite comfortable. Luo Yanqing: "After all, I have wronged Xiao Li." After saying that, Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment, then changed the subject: "Is your work going well?" Hearing this, Jiang Guoan nodded: "It''s not bad." Luo Yanqing: "Does your unit have a holiday?" ??Jiang Guoan shook his head: "No." He would have to get up before dawn tomorrow, and then set off from here and take the earliest bus back to his work. Otherwise, he might not be able to get to his job on time. ¡­ "Grandma Yu, please go sit in the living room. I have prepared everything. All you need to do is fry, stir-fry, and deep-fry. It won''t take much time to fill the table." ??Jiang Li said, holding two cold dishes, and called Grandma Yu to the living room. ¡°Seeing that you are working hard alone, I just want to help you.¡± ?Grandma Yu also carried two cold dishes and walked beside Jiang Li, and the two of them left the kitchen. "I''ve prepared all the ingredients in advance. Now I''m just cooking a few dishes. It''s not hard at all." Putting the cold dishes in his hands on the big round table in the center of the living room, Jiang Li didn''t let the old lady go to the kitchen anymore. He walked back and forth alone and placed another cold dish on the table. In total, there are five cold dishes tonight, which Jiang Li planned. Hot dishes include stewed chicken, steamed fish, steamed egg with shrimp and tofu, fried lotus root box... There are 12 dishes in total. When Luo Yanqing and Jiang Guoan walked into the courtyard, the fragrant stewed chicken was brought to the table by Jiang Li. Seeing Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li''s fox eyes were immediately filled with smiles: "I thought you wouldn''t come back. ." Then she turned her gaze to Jiang Guoan: "Brother, you came here a little late!" ?Jiang Guoan smiled, with fond eyes, and said with a smile: "It''s my fault, so let me punish you by helping you in the kitchen." Before Jiang Li could speak, Luo Yan''s clear and deep voice rang out: "I can help Xiao Li, and I can just sit in the living room and wait." "Yes, brother, Luo Yanqing can help me, and you can have a good rest in the living room." meeting." ??Jiang Li said and winked at Jiang Guoan, the meaning was very clear, "Don''t be a light bulb"! ¡°¡­¡± This girl, why did he become a light bulb? Wasn''t he worried about her hard work and wanted to help her? Understanding what his sister conveyed, Jiang Guoan shook his head in amusement: "Then I will listen to you two." ??Jiang Li: "Let''s go into the living room. I''ll introduce you to two old people." ?Luo Yanqing and Jiang Guoan looked at each other the same way. elder? Two people? ! Who is the one? Luo Yanqing felt that it could not be Director Song and his wife. After all, they had a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, and Director Song came back with him. It was impossible not to spend New Year''s Eve at his own home, but to come to his home. ¡°Brother, Luo Yanqing, these two are the Grandma Yu and Grandpa Xiao I¡¯m telling you about.¡± After Jiang Li introduced Mrs. Yu and Lao Xiaotou, he introduced Luo Yanqing to them: "Grandma Yu, Grandpa Xiao, this is my lover, his name is Luo Yanqing, you call him Xiao Luo or Yan Qing Either way." Looking at Jiang Guoan, Jiang Li added: "This person I mentioned to you and your elders before is my little brother. His name is Jiang Guoan. You can call him whatever you want." ¡°Hello, Grandma Yu, and Hello, Grandpa Xiao!¡± ?Jiang Guoan said hello to the two old ladies. ??Luo Yanqing''s eyes were indifferent as always, and the corners of his lips were slightly opened: "Hello, you two." "Grandma Yu, don''t mind you and Grandpa Xiao. My lover has always been like this. It''s not that I have any objections to you two." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： Could it be that I am being sentimental? Chapter 328: Could it be that I am being sentimental? ??It is true that Luo Yanqing''s tone was too harsh, and his expression was indifferent and distant. If Jiang Li did not explain something to the old lady, it would easily cause unnecessary misunderstandings. The old lady Yu and Lao Xiao shook their heads, but they didn''t take Luo Yanqing''s attitude to heart. After all, they came uninvited and it was their first time to meet someone. If they really weren''t welcomed by the other party, it would be their fault. What''s more, after listening to the little girl''s explanation, I think this young man named Luo Yanqing must have such a personality. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll chat with Grandma Yu and Grandpa Xiao, while Luo Yanqing and I go to the kitchen to get busy.¡± ?Facing Jiang Guoan and saying something, Jiang Li walked to the kitchen. Luo Yanqing put down her travel bag and was about to follow him when the twins came over with their short legs. One of them hugged one of his father''s long legs, raised his head and asked: "Dad, Dad, Hanhan" (Weiwei) I miss you, do you miss Hanhan (Weiwei) duck?¡± "¡­Um." ??Nodding lightly, Luo Yanqing imitated what Jiang Lichang did to the cubs, raised his hand and touched the twins'' heads: "Let''s go play." ¡°Okay.¡± The dragon and the phoenix responded. They let go of their father''s long legs and turned their attention to Jiang Guoan. Among them, Naituanzi was the first to step forward: "Little uncle, little uncle, Hanhan misses you so much!" Jiang Guoan and the old lady sat on the sofa, and reached out to catch the milk dumplings that fell into his arms: "Uncle, I miss you too." After saying that, he freed up a hand and opened the travel bag at his feet. He opened the zipper, took out the gifts he bought for the three little ones, and then called Xiao Mingrui and Weiwei to his side, and gave the gifts to the three little ones respectively. ?Xiao Mingrui¡¯s three eyes were shining brightly: ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± ¡°Brother, brother, let¡¯s go over there and play.¡± Naituanzi Minghan took his gift and called his brother Minghan to go to where he was pointing. ¡°Wait Weiwei!¡± ??Xiao Mingwei hugged the rag doll her uncle bought her and chased her eldest and second brothers. Seeing the three Zaizai squatting on the ground to play, Jiang Guoan withdrew his gaze and started chatting with Mrs. Yu and Lao Xiaotou. At first, he was a little unable to let go, but after a few words, he felt completely relaxed. down. In the kitchen. Jiang Li: "According to the usual practice in previous years, wouldn''t you be able to come back?" Luo Yanqing: "I haven''t had a break for several months. The leaders of the institute thought that it was the Spring Festival, so they gave everyone two days off." ?One is busy working on the stove, and the other is sometimes passing the condiments and sometimes the plates. The two of them cooperate very well, and they look good standing together. ??Jiang Li: "That means you have to go back to your hometown on the second day of junior high school." "Yeah." Luo Yanqing nodded, and then said, "I''ll leave in the afternoon of the second year of junior high school." Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled, a sly look flashed in her fox eyes, and she asked, "Do you want to spend more time with your child?" ?Luo Yanqing: "...I will spend more time with you." What he actually wanted to say was to spend more time with you. "I see, you are actually reluctant to leave me, right?" Jiang Li did this purely on purpose. She glanced at the man with a playful look in her eyes. Luo Yan''s fair and handsome face showed some discomfort. He was silent for a while, the corners of his mouth twitched, but in the end he didn''t make a sound. ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Could it be that I''m just being sentimental?" ?Luo Yanqing pursed her lips: "No." ??Jiang Li smiled: "It turns out our Professor Luo is really reluctant to leave me. What should I do? I feel so happy!" Hearing what she said, Luo Yanqing became more and more uncomfortable, and at the same time, his face became hot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： What do you think of Xiao Luo? Chapter 329 What do you think of Xiao Luo? Can''t help but turn his head away, cover his lips with his fist and cough twice to cover up his strangeness at this time. ¡°You are so thin-skinned.¡± With a smile, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing to bring the dishes he had cooked to the table one by one. ¡­ In the living room. Jiang Li looked at the table full of a sumptuous reunion dinner in front of him, and said to the old lady, Lao Xiaotou, Luo Yanqing, Jiang Guoan, and the three Zaizai: "This chicken is the same as ''auspicious'', well, that is, it is auspicious." Lucky," she fingered the stewed chicken, her beautiful fox eyes full of smiles: "Eating chicken during the Chinese New Year means ''good luck'', wishing you good luck!" Then, Jiang Li pointed to the steamed fish: "The homophone of fish is the same as "surplus every year", which means there is more than enough every year. At this point, Jiang Li introduced the boiled shrimp she made: "The dialect in Guangcheng calls shrimp '' Ha'' means eating ''laughing haha''. By making this dish, I hope that all of us here can be happy, healthy and happy in the new year!" Further on, Jiang Li introduced one by one the steamed eggs with shrimp and tofu, fried lotus root, hawthorn ribs, roast duck with dried bamboo shoots, beef with pickled peppers, stir-fried lotus root... As Jiang Li¡¯s voice fell, Naituanzi Minghan dragged his chin with his hands, looked at a large table of delicious food, and exclaimed in a milky voice: "Mom, great! The dishes are all so fragrant!" ?Xiao Mingwei followed suit: "Mom is great! Weiwei loves her mother so much!" Mrs. Yu praised: "It smells very good when you look at it. After listening to your introduction, I feel that the dishes on the table are even more fragrant. Li Bao, your cooking skills are definitely unparalleled!" Lao Xiaotou smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Grandma Yu, my sister does have good cooking skills. Even the chefs in state-owned restaurants are probably not as good as my sister.¡± ??Jiang Guoan felt honored from the bottom of his heart when his sister was praised for her good cooking skills. ?Speaking of which, some of the ingredients used for the delicious dishes on the table were bought by Jiang Li at the vegetable supply point, and some were purchased with points from the mall through Dundun. Such as shrimps, beef, and several seasonings that were not available in this era. ¡°Dad, dad, mom, thank you for your hard work!¡± Naituanzi Minghan suddenly said another sentence. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing nodded and said "Yeah". ?Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, you have to eat more!" Mom works hard cooking, so she must eat more! ??Jiang Li smiled: "Okay, mom, eat more, and we Weiwei should eat more too!" ¡°Okay!¡± ? ? Xiao Mingwei responded. ?Nearly an hour later, this lively New Year¡¯s Eve dinner came to an end. ¡°Li Bao, we¡¯re leaving now, don¡¯t forget what we agreed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t forget it.¡± After the New Year''s Eve dinner, no matter how Jiang Li tried to persuade her to stay, Mrs. Yu insisted on going home. Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her anymore, Jiang Li had no choice but to give up. To prevent the two elderly people from waiting for a long time for the bus, Luo Yanqing went to Director Song''s house to drive a jeep and decided to send the two old ladies home. After all, it is safer this way. ??Jiang Guoan didn''t need Jiang Li to say anything, so he offered to accompany Luo Yanqing to see the old lady and Lao Xiaotou together. ¡°Drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety!¡± ?Luo Yanqing started the car. At this time, Jiang Li walked to the cab and warned him softly. "Um." In response, Luo Yanqing said: "It''s cold outside, please go back to the house!" ?Jiang Li nodded lightly, then took two steps back. ?Standing where she was, she watched the car drive away, then stepped into the courtyard gate. It took about forty minutes to go back and forth. After Luo Yanqing drove away from the door of Mrs. Yu¡¯s house, Mrs. Yu asked Lao Xiaotou: ¡°What do you think of Xiao Luo?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： Youve lost your pursuit now. Chapter 330 You have lost your pursuit now After thinking for a while, Lao Xiaotou walked beside the old lady, and the two entered the courtyard. Lao Xiaotou said: "It''s true that he is not a talkative person, and his temper is a bit cold." Yu old lady: "What else?" Lao Xiaotou: "You have a plan." The old lady glared: "I asked you for a long time, and you gave me this answer?!" Lao Xiao was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "I know what you want to ask, but I really don''t know how to say it. You also saw that Comrade Luo always had such an expression, seemingly not interested in anything. Shang Xin, I really can¡¯t tell the depth of his feelings for Li Bao, but it¡¯s certain that he has Li Bao in his eyes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to tell me.¡± ?Giving Lao Xiao a roll of his eyes, Mrs. Yu looked a little confused: "They are all good children, but they just don''t know..." ¡°I think it¡¯s almost the same. If you want to be sure, why don¡¯t we find someone to help¡­¡± Before Lao Xiaotou could say anything else, Mrs. Yu waved her hand: "You don''t need to say more, I''m confident in my heart. Go back to the house and rest." ¡°Then you should rest early.¡± Lao Xiaotou said, standing in the center of the courtyard, watching the old lady enter her room. Compound. ¡°Do you have any doubts in your mind?¡± The night was quiet, Jiang Li lay on the bed and said something casually. ?Luo Yanqing: "You mean..." ? ? Jiang Li: "Don''t you want to know how I met Grandma Yu and Grandpa Xiao?" ? ? ? "Then tell me." He really couldn''t figure out how she knew those two old people. "The Martyrs Cemetery, I took Ruirui and the others to the Martyrs Cemetery to pay homage to my father-in-law..." Jiang Li did not beat around the bush. Her voice was soft and soothing, and she told what happened before and after going to the Martyrs Cemetery. At the end, she said: "You will be very busy in the future. If I don¡¯t have time, I will take the children to visit my father-in-law.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Li: "Are you being polite to me?! I am the daughter-in-law. It is natural for me to go to pay homage to my father-in-law. As for Ruirui and the others, as grandchildren, it is also right for them to go to pay homage to their grandfather. You really don''t have to Say thank you to me.¡± Luo Yanqing: "Okay." After a moment of silence, he said, "The two old men look at you and the younger brother a little strangely. Have you noticed?" Jiang Li frowned slightly: "It''s indeed a bit strange. Although I helped grandma, I forgot about it after the incident and didn''t worry about it at all. Who would have thought that the old man would come to our compound today, if not for it. I''ll go to the gate of the compound to see if the little brother has arrived. Something might have happened to the old lady." ?Luo Yanqing: "Could he be a relative of yours?" ??Jiang Li: "I don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t heard from my parents that my family has relatives in Beicheng." ??Luo Yanqing: "The two old people live in an independent courtyard house." "In terms of clothing, it''s not difficult to see their living conditions." Jiang Li said, paused, and then added: "Our current living environment can also be called a courtyard house. Well, to be more precise, It¡¯s a three-sided courtyard, but I think it¡¯s pretty good. However, if you want to live in a quadrangle, I¡¯ll ask around and buy one for us.¡± ??Luo Yanqing: "I have no requirements on living conditions." He basically stays at the institute all year round and has a dormitory to live in, which is already very good. "You have lost your pursuit now." Jiang Li said with a smile: "Enjoying life is a very beautiful thing. Looking back, I want to live in a large villa with a beautiful environment. I have a car to travel around. The villa I live in is not only a mountaintop villa, but also a villa on the top of the mountain. There¡¯s also a seaside villa¡­¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： This man is a real dog! Chapter 331 This man is a real dog! ?Recalling his life before he came to this world, Jiang Li spoke out unconsciously. To be honest, her current food, housing and transportation are incomparable to those before. Under such conditions, it is quite hard for her to be a salted fish. After being silent for a while, Luo Yanqing said, "I will try my best to let you live in the villa." ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting!¡± Collecting his thoughts, Jiang Li curved the corners of his lips in a nice curve: "Professor Luo, come on!" It''s so cute. When she heard that she wanted to live in a big villa, he wanted to work hard to buy a villa for her to live in. This person is really thoughtful! ?Luo Yan¡¯s face turned hot: ¡°...go to sleep.¡± ??Jiang Li: "..." He almost rolled his eyes. At this moment, Jiang Li felt that the man was a bit embarrassing. ??We were clearly having a good chat, why did the word "go to sleep" suddenly pop up? This man is a real dog! The good atmosphere was ruined in this way. Could it be that... could it be that I have been reticent for a long time and want to be a monk for the rest of my life? ¡­ A moment later. ??Jiang Li shook her head in her mind to get rid of the messy thoughts in her mind. She said no more and turned over to lie on her side. Luo Yanqing was lying on his back. He noticed the movement of his young wife beside him, turned his head and saw Jiang Li lying on his side with her back to him. Seems to be angry? Why? Why is she angry? Luo Yanqing was puzzled and couldn''t help but ask: "Are you angry?" Jiang Li did not respond. "Did I say something wrong?" Luo Yanqing moved his body slightly closer to his little wife, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and gently touched Jiang Li''s shoulder: "If you don''t want to sleep, then I will continue to talk to you." ??Jiang Li: "Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow." That''s it, let everything take its course! ?Luo Yanqing: "Are you not angry?" ??Jiang Li: "It''s easy to get old when you''re angry, but I won''t be in trouble with myself." "I thought you were angry with me." Luo Yanqing''s tense heartstrings secretly relaxed: "My reaction to things in life will be slower. If you think there is something wrong with me, just tell me directly. " ? ? Jiang Li: "What then?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°I will change it.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Man, you are really slow when it comes to feelings! At this moment, Jiang Li was very curious about how the person lying next to him got along with his late ex-wife in the previous marriage. ?But out of curiosity, she would never take the initiative to ask. The reason? ?That is personal privacy. The sky was still dark the next day, so Jiang Guoan got up, packed up a little, and prepared to go to the unit. ¡°Brother, if you have enough time, you can eat the dumplings before leaving.¡± ??Jiang Li cooked the dumplings and brought them to the table, and asked Jiang Guoan to sit down and eat. "good." ?Jiang Guoan nodded, and in a blink of an eye, he dipped in the juice and finished the plate of chubby meat dumplings in front of him. "You don''t need to wash it. You''re in a hurry. Come on, I''ll see you off." Seeing Jiang Guoan pick up the chopsticks and plates, Jiang Li hurriedly stopped her. Then, she looked at Luo Yanqing and said, "I''ll see you off." Brother, if Ruirui and the others wake up, please be more careful and wait for me to come back and cook dumplings for them separately." ??Luo Yanqing naturally has no objection. ?Sent Jiang Guoan to the gate of the courtyard, watching Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan go away, Luo Yanqing returned to the courtyard. ¡°Since I went to your unit that time, that **** hasn¡¯t bothered you anymore, right?¡± Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Jiang Guoan almost stopped smiling instantly. Sensing that his mood was not right, Jiang Li frowned: "Is it possible that the **** is still clinging to this little brother?" ¡°The reason I came in late last night was because Yang Zijuan stopped me downstairs in the dormitory.¡± Speaking of being stopped by Yang Zijuan, Jiang Guoan¡¯s tone became colder: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： Jiang Li’s suggestion Chapter 332 Jiang Li¡¯s suggestion "I very much suspect that she has no brains, or has no self-esteem at all. Otherwise, how could she still insist on getting closer to me after I clearly rejected her many times!" Hearing this, Jiang Li could not help but sympathize with Jiang Guoan: "It seems that you have fallen in love, little brother." ?Jiang Guoan: "Love brain?" This term is new, but what does it mean? Jiang Li explained: "This love brain refers to a thinking mode that puts love first. In other words, once a person with a love brain starts to like someone, he will be very ''superior'' and will put everything he owns into it." All her thoughts are focused on what she thinks is love and the other person, as if she has lost herself.¡± After a pause, Jiang Li continued: ¡°In psychology, the ¡®love brain¡¯ model is also called ¡®pathological attachment¡¯ or ¡®obsessive attachment¡¯.¡± ?Jiang Guoan had a big headache: "According to what you said, am I going to be pestered like this forever?" ??Jiang Li: "Unless the other party wants to change her mind...but brother, you don''t have to worry too much. When you have to go to work, just go to your class and just ignore her." "Do you know how it feels to have someone you hate walking in front of you all day long?" Jiang Guoan''s eyes were full of irritation: "I really feel so annoyed that I wish I could just throw the person away from me. ¡± ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh: "I can understand your mood." ?Jiang Guoan: "Are you sure you understand how I feel?" Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Didn''t you tell me yourself that you are extremely annoyed? To be more specific, that **** has affected your daily life, caused you great trouble, and even There is pain." "There is no pain. I don''t like her, so I think she is very annoying and brings troubles to my life." Jiang Guoan has no thoughts about Yang Zijuan, and he will not feel pain because of a rotten peach blossom. "Brother, if you are really annoyed and can''t help it, you might as well talk to the lesbian''s family and let her family members persuade and control her." Jiang Li suggested. "Li Bao, your little brother and I are like a monkey now. No matter where I go in the unit, I will attract attention. I don''t care about these looks, but I always get noticed and salute. It feels very good. not good." ?Jiang Guoan frowned. Jiang Li: "If the other party appears in front of you again and keeps pestering you, you should listen to me and go to her house to talk to her elders. Unless no one in the **** family is sane, otherwise, she will be well controlled. My own child.¡± "Okay, if she appears in front of me again and says something shameless, I will listen to you and find her parents." With an idea in his mind, Jiang Guoan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and no longer worried about being raped. Yang Zijuan was entangled. When the two of them arrived at the gate of the compound, Jiang Li wanted to send Jiang Guoan to the bus stop, but Jiang Guoan stopped him directly: "Don''t send it off, your little brother, I am not a three-year-old child." "Okay then." Jiang Li stopped and warned, "Brother, don''t forget to call our parents. It''s the New Year. My parents and eldest brother will definitely miss us." ?Jiang Guoan nodded: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it, and you shouldn''t forget it either." "I will definitely not forget it. I will call our brigade headquarters at noon and have a good talk with my parents." He originally wanted to make a call last night, but when he thought that no one was on duty at the brigade headquarters at night, Jiang Li held back , but she had to call her this time. After all, it was the Chinese New Year and she didn''t go back, so she still wanted to pay New Year''s greetings to her parents. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Happy New Year Chapter 333 Happy New Year Somewhere, Jiang Li felt that Captain Jiang would definitely be sitting in the brigade office waiting for her call today. ¡°Go back, my brother is gone.¡± ?Waving towards Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan walked towards the bus stop not far away. After watching his brother get on the bus, Jiang Li turned around and returned to the compound. Celebrating the New Year and wearing new clothes, the sky is bright, and the children in the courtyard are wearing new clothes one by one. They go from house to house in twos and threes to pay New Year greetings, and receive many red envelopes and delicious snacks. The three little Mingrui washed up and put on the new clothes prepared by Jiang Li. Then they sat around the small dining table and ate dumplings to fill their bellies. They slung their small bags across their shoulders and planned to go out and follow the other children in the compound. I went to pay New Year''s greetings. Unexpectedly, before they could go out, Feng Tao led his sister Feng Lu, followed by eight or nine other children, including Gu Chi and Song Hui, and poured into the courtyard. ¡°Happy New Year to Uncle Luo! Happy New Year to Aunt Jiang!¡± ?Led by Feng Tao, a group of children bowed to Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li to celebrate the New Year. Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then with a smile on her face, she called the little ones into the living room and stuffed melon seeds, peanuts and white rabbit toffee into each of their pockets. Then, as if she were doing magic, she took out a stack of red envelopes from her pocket. One was given to each of the little ones. ?Of course, three red envelopes must be given to Xiao Mingrui. ??Okay, then again, before the old lady and Lao Xiaotou left last night, they gave the three brothers and sisters Xiao Mingrui two yuan of lucky money respectively. They are all brand new and appear to be pre-assembled. ?Jiang Li did not refuse on behalf of San Zaizai. Because the two old men made it very clear that what they gave their children was New Year''s money. ?Originally Jiang Li thought that was all, but unexpectedly, she, Luo Yanqing, and Jiang Guoan also received New Year''s money from them. ?At that time, Jiang Li felt that his face was very hot and he didn''t want to say anything. However, the old lady and the old man were determined. In the end, Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Guoan all accepted the red envelopes given by the two old men. As for the New Year''s money collected by San Zaizai, Jiang Li told the little ones to keep it safe before going to bed last night. Daily, she taught the three children how to manage their pocket money. ??Yes, even though Xiao Mingrui and his sister are still young, every Monday, Jiang Li will give 20 cents to each of the three animals. After receiving their pocket money, the twins would imitate their elder brother Mingrui and immediately put the money into their respective piggy banks. ¡°Mom, Dad, we and the children are going out to celebrate the New Year!¡± Minghan, the milk dumpling, looked at his parents. He said in a milky voice, looking very soft and cute. ¡°Go and be safe.¡± ??Jiang Li rubbed the child''s head and told his brother Mingrui: "Ruirui should keep an eye on the younger brothers and sisters and come back after playing outside for a while. Remember?" ??Xiao Mingrui: "Well, don''t run around. I''ve been to grandma and grandpa''s house, and I''ll bring my brothers and sisters back." Hearing this, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing and said, "How about we go there together?" Director Song and Ms. Qi naturally wanted to go there to pay New Year''s greetings. After all, they are juniors. It is custom and respect for the elders to pay New Year''s greetings. . Luo Yanqing nodded. Ms. Qi may be used to it. She knows that many children will come to the family to pay New Year greetings on New Year''s Day. No, she directly prepared two large plates of melon seeds, peanuts, toffee and other snacks. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to see Yan Qing back last night?¡± After sending away several groups of children who came to pay New Year greetings, Director Song called Luo Yanqing to the study. Ms. Qi and Jiang Li sat on the sofa and started chatting. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： Happy Chapter 334 Happy ??Jiang Li¡¯s lips twitched with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s quite surprising, but of course I¡¯m also very happy. After all, during the Chinese New Year, the whole family should be reunited.¡± "Like me, I thought I was dazzled when I saw your godfather come back!" Ms. Qi said with a smile, and then she asked Jiang Li: "Why didn''t you see your little brother coming?" ¡°I left before dawn, and their unit didn¡¯t have a holiday.¡± ¡°Your brother¡¯s unit is a bit far away from us, so we need to leave early.¡± ¡­ After chatting for a while, Ms. Qi thought about entertaining guests at Ming''s house, so she couldn''t help but said to Jiang Li: "When we entertain guests at Ming''s house, you and Yan Qing remember to bring your children." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Okay." Ms. Qi suddenly started gossiping again: "By the way, your brother has been working for almost half a year. Does he have a date in the workplace?" Hearing this, Jiang Li was about to say something, but unexpectedly, Ms. Qi''s eyebrows were filled with smiles, and she continued her previous words. He continued: "Your little brother is good-looking, polite, tall, and energetic. There must be many unmarried lesbians pursuing you." ¡°Not to mention being pursued by many lesbians, just one of them has already annoyed my little brother.¡± Jiang Li sighed and told Ms. Qi about Jiang Guoan''s troubles. At the end, she said: "My brother told me when he started working at the company that he would not be in love with anyone in the past two or three years, but he didn''t It¡¯s unimaginable that I got entangled with such a lesbian, but it made my little brother¡¯s head grow bigger.¡± ¡°Listen to what you said, that **** did indeed go too far.¡± ?The **** man has no interest in you, but as long as he has some self-respect and self-love, he will not pester him again. Ms. Qi thought so and shook her head in her mind. ??Jiang Li: "If I hadn''t been so entangled by Comrade Yang that I couldn''t do anything, my little brother wouldn''t have asked me to do such a favor for him." Ms. Qi: "Obviously, the effect of your help has not been achieved." Jiang Li smiled bitterly: "I thought that no matter how shameless the other party was, when she saw my brother''s ''object'' in front of her, she would put her thoughts aside, but just yesterday my brother came to our place. Before, that Comrade Yang actually appeared in front of my little brother after many days, and he was so annoyed that he wanted to throw him out of sight. " Ms. Qi: "Although free love is emphasized nowadays, what the **** you mentioned is completely unilateral and excessive." Change your partner every six months. If you see a good-looking **** man, you will follow him. If you want to have **** with the other person, you are simply taking your feelings as a child''s play, and you don''t know any self-love. I don¡¯t know what kind of parents raised me. ¡­ ??Stayed at Song''s house until about ten o''clock, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing took the three little Mingrui back to their homes. ¡°Mom, are you going to call your grandparents back home to wish you a happy New Year?¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li pick up the phone receiver and dial the number, his brother Mingrui came over with his younger brothers and sisters. They all looked at their mother, and one of them, Naituanzi Minghan, asked cutely. "Yes, mom is calling grandma and grandpa in my hometown. Do you want to send New Year greetings to grandma and grandpa later?" Jiang Li smiled and looked at the three little ones. Dragon and Phoenix: "Yes!" ?Brother Mingrui nodded. The call was connected, and it happened to be Captain Jiang who answered the phone. When he heard Jiang Li''s voice, Captain Jiang was very happy and hurriedly said to his grandchildren who were accompanying him by the phone: "It''s your little aunt calling. The phone number, hurry up, who ran home and asked your grandma to come over." ¡°It¡¯s better for me to go, I have long legs and can run fast.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang said, and immediately ran out of the brigade office without waiting for Captain Jiang to respond. ¡°Dad, I just heard Yangyang¡¯s voice, was it him?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： satisfy Chapter 335 Satisfaction ¡°It¡¯s Yangyang, I asked him to go home and call you mother.¡± ¡°Little aunt, I am Yichen (Yihong, Yiheng¡­Maomao, Doudou)!¡± Brother Jiang¡¯s second son Jiang Yichen, his younger brothers Yihong and Yiheng, and their cousins ??all shouted into the microphone. ¡°I heard it, my little aunt heard it, happy New Year!¡± ?Jiang Yichen and others: "Happy New Year, little aunt!" "Go, go, go, stay here and don''t disturb me talking to your little aunt." Captain Jiang waved his hands, shooing all the grandchildren aside, and then said into the microphone: "Li Bao, are you okay? ?¡± Jiang Li: "Dad, I''m fine. Are you and your mother in good health? It''s the first day of the new year. I wish you and your mother a happy new year, good health, and all the best! I also wish my eldest brother, third brother, fourth brother, and sisters-in-law a happy new year." , nephews, happy new year, good health and all the best! ¡± Jiang Yichen and others did not leave the office, and Captain Jiang was using the speaker phone. Not only did they all hear Jiang Li''s blessings, but Captain Jiang glared at them and shouted at the top of his voice: "Happy New Year to my aunt and uncle, Good health and all the best! I also wish my aunt¡¯s brothers and sisters a happy new year, good health and all the best!¡± ¡°Mom, mom, it¡¯s my cousin who sent blessings to me and my brother and sister, right?¡± This is the voice of Naituanzi Minghan. ?Jiang Li smiled and said, "Yes!" Minghan, Naituanzi, looked at his brother Mingrui and his sister: "Brother, Weiwei, we also wish grandpa, grandma...cousin a Happy New Year!" Brother Mingrui nodded, and Xiao Mingwei also nodded. The three little ones stood in a row and raised their voices into the microphone in Jiang Li''s hand: "Happy New Year, grandpa! Happy New Year, grandma! Happy New Year, uncle and aunt! Happy New Year, cousin!" ??Jiang Li: "Dad, did you hear it? And Chenchen...can you also hear it? Ruirui and the others wish you a happy New Year!" Captain Jiang''s laughter came over: "Yes, we all heard it. Are the children okay?" Jiang Li: "It''s fine!" Luo Yanqing stood aside, wondering if he should also send blessings to his father-in-law. With this in mind, he walked to Jiang Li''s side. Upon seeing this, Jiang Li stood up and raised the microphone to the man''s mouth. ¡°Dad, I am Yan Qing. In the new year, I wish you, your mother, and your eldest brother a happy new year, good health, and everything goes well!¡± Captain Jiang was startled when he heard Luo Yanqing''s voice. It happened that Cai Xiufen, Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Brother Jiang walked into the office at this time. The four of them sent Luo Yanqing word for word. When I hear the blessing, my heart feels warm. The son-in-law (brother-in-law) can send New Year greetings to them, which means that he really has a good relationship with her (his) family Li Bao. Thinking of this, Cai Xiufen and others, including Captain Jiang, were very satisfied with Luo Yanqing. On the phone, Jiang Li talked to her father, mother, brothers, and nephews. Considering that she was on a long distance, Captain Jiang ended the call with Jiang Li without letting her family talk any more. Naituanzi Minghan: "Mom, why don''t we go back to my hometown to celebrate the New Year?" There are many cousins ??in my hometown. If I go to my hometown to celebrate the New Year, my cousins ??can play with him, which makes me happy. ¡°Beicheng is too far away from my hometown. You are still young and your father has no vacation. It is not safe for your mother to take the three of you back to your hometown alone.¡± ?The train was crowded during the Spring Festival, and the train station was also crowded. She was not so big-hearted as to think that she could safely bring the three Zaizai back to her hometown by herself. ¡°Hanhan wants to go to her hometown to play.¡± ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Show that you trust me Chapter 336 shows that you trust me ¡°When dad takes a long vacation, or when uncle returns to his hometown, mom will take you back.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li remembered that she had to call her second brother Jiang Guosheng to say New Year greetings. She took out a palm-sized hard-cover notebook from the small drawer under her coffee table, opened it and found the landline number left by her second brother Jiang. Pick up the phone again and dial a series of numbers. Naituanzi Minghan blinked his **** eyes and made a sweet milky sound. Then he leaned quietly against his mother''s legs and tilted his head to watch her mother talking on the phone. As for the elder brothers Mingrui and Xiao Mingwei, they were standing beside their father, but their eyes also fell on Jiang Li. ¡°Hello! Second sister-in-law, I¡¯m Li Bao, yes, it¡¯s me. Happy New Year...¡± The person on the other end of the phone was He Hui, Jiang''s second sister-in-law. As soon as she heard Jiang Li''s voice, He Hui smiled almost instantly and called Jiang Guosheng and his two sons to come over. ¡°You can¡¯t hurry up, it¡¯s Li Bao calling.¡± ??Jiang Guosheng went from the study to the living room. When he saw his wife glaring at him, he smiled and sat down next to He Hui. He motioned to He Hui to continue talking on the phone with Jiang Li and he could just listen. ¡°Li Bao, I am the second brother.¡± ¡°Little aunt, I am Yikai!¡± ¡°Little brother, I am Hao Hao!¡± The second brother Jiang is the same as the fourth brother Jiang. So far, he only has two sons. A man named Jiang Yikai was twelve years old. ?A man named Jiang Yihao just celebrated his eighth birthday. ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Happy New Year to my second brother! Happy New Year to Xiao Kai and Hao Hao too!" Jiang Guosheng: "Well, happy New Year! Is my brother-in-law at home?" Jiang Li: ¡°Here, He Ruirui and the others are with me!¡± ?Handing the microphone to Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li moved out of his seat. ? Luo Yanqing: "Happy New Year, second brother..." After chatting with Jiang Guosheng for about two minutes, Luo Yanqing handed the microphone back to Jiang Li: "...Well, don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m not going to lie to you, I haven''t had any physical problems in the past few months and I eat well every day. I slept soundly, and Ruirui and the others were with me to relieve my boredom. My life was very comfortable! Okay, I understand, I will take good care of myself and won¡¯t worry my parents and all of you... Um? No one wants to trouble me... You and your second sister-in-law can keep your heart in mind, but I am not a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by others. Okay, I promise you, if anyone dares to bully me, I will not swallow my anger...Well, if I can''t beat him, I will kick him, second brother..." ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "I have grown up and am no longer a child. Besides, Luo Yanqing is here, how can she let me suffer in this compound?! OK! I listen to you, but Luo Yanqing protects me. Really, as long as he is at home, he is very good to me...Okay, okay, I will never forget it. If I encounter something that cannot be solved, I will definitely call you. Then That''s it, goodbye! " After the call ended, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing and smiled helplessly: "Didn''t my second brother and sister-in-law come to our house before? That day they took me and the children to the Friendship Store as my father said. I bought a few things from the department store... Actually, I don''t care at all if others say I''m a spendthrift. After all, I can only spend it randomly if I have money. Besides, it also proves that you have handed over the financial power of the family to me, and it shows that you trust me and allow me to freely handle the family''s money. But my second brother didn¡¯t want to see me being wronged, so he said on the spot that those things included the dowry given to me by my family and the wedding gift he gave me. Didn¡¯t you see the faces of those comrades? Go, it really looks like colorful cloth. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Jiang Li expressed his feelings Chapter 337 Jiang Li expresses his feelings ?Luo Yanqing: "Ignore them." ??Jiang Li: "I didn''t pay attention. Besides, I know they are jealous of me. Since I know that, if I continue to talk nonsense with them, wouldn''t it make me look so out of style?! Are you right?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing pondered the meaning of "style", nodded, and gave Jiang Li''s affirmative answer: "Yes." ??Jiang Li smiled and immediately sent two heartfelt messages to the man: "I love you, Professor Luo!" Luo Yanqing was startled at first, and then his fair and handsome face was covered with blush. He looked away from Jiang Li and said, "I''m going to the study to read for a while." After saying that, he turned and walked towards the study. ??Xiao Mingwei blinked her **** grape-like eyes, looked at Jiang Li''s thumbs and index fingers intersecting in the shape of a heart, and asked curiously: "Mom, mom, what kind of duck is this?" ??Jiang Li: "This is called Bixin. It can express gratitude to someone, express love for someone, or express good feelings between friends." ?Xiao Mingwei: "Compare your feelings?" The little girl didn''t understand very well. Jiang Li drew a heart in the void with her hands. She said, "You see, the pattern mom just drew is a heart shape." Yin Luo, with a bright smile on her delicate and beautiful face, drew another picture in the void. A heart shape. Naituanzi Minghan: "I know, the love letter mom just gave to dad is for loving dad!" ?Brother Mingrui rolled his eyes secretly: The new mother herself expressed herself clearly, why do you need to say this? ! ¡°So that¡¯s it! Mom, mom, Weiwei loves you!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei said in a milky voice, and gave her mother two gifts to show her love. Minghan of Naituanzi was not to be outdone: "Mom, I love you very much too!" He also sent two heartfelt messages to his mother. Luo Yanqing walked to the study at a not very fast pace. Naturally, he heard the conversation between Jiang Li and the twins. At this moment, his handsome and fair face turned redder and redder, and the redness extended all the way to his neck, and the tips of his ears were almost Bloody red. ¡°Mom loves you very much too!¡± Jiang Li looked at the three Zaizai lovingly, with a smile on his lips, and decisively sent out two heart-warming words. The twins were so happy that they covered their mouths and kept laughing. Brother Mingrui''s face turned red and he felt very embarrassed. "Big brother and second brother, let''s go find dad. Can you send a couple of ducks to dad as well?" ?Xiao Mingwei looked at her eldest brother and her second brother and made a suggestion. Naituanzi Minghan nodded his little head: "Okay!" Brother Mingrui was a little hesitant and looked at the new mother. ?Jiang Li smiled: "Go, dad will be very happy." ¡°Yeah.¡± Brother Mingrui nodded and followed his younger siblings to his father¡¯s study on short legs. ¡°Dad, daddy! Weiwei loves you!¡± ¡¤ Pushing open the study door, Xiao Mingwei took the lead in giving her father a gift. She tilted her head and looked at the change in his expression: "Dad, are you happy?" ?Luo Yanqing: "...Hmm." Actually, I felt quite uncomfortable. Minghan of Naituanzi: "Dad, look, Hanhan loves you very much!" Send a heartfelt message. Brother Mingrui: "Happy New Year, Dad, Rui Rui... Rui Rui likes Dad!" He raised his two little hands, holding back his shyness, and expressed his feelings to his father. His eyes were full of hope: Dad also likes him. Bar? ?? Luo Yanqing coughed twice and said to the three Zaizai: "Happy New Year, Dad hopes that you will be safe, healthy and happy in the new year!" The twins smiled happily: "Thank you dad for sending Hanhan (Weiwei) blessings!" Brother Mingrui: "Thank you, Dad!" Then the child said, "Dad, please do your work. My brothers and sisters and I will go to the living room to play." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： If you dont accept it, hold it in Chapter 338 If you don¡¯t accept it, just hold it in ?Hooking the hands of his younger brother and sister, he took them out of the study. ??Jiang Li was sitting on the sofa, and suddenly her landline phone rang. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello..." "Sister, Sister Jiang Li, I am Feng Yi, Brother Yan is by my side, and we wish you New Year''s greetings! I wish Sister Jiang Li good health in the new year, smile every day, and everything goes as she wishes. I also wish that Sister Jiang Li will become more and more beautiful. Break the sky!" Feng Yi actually has some funny attributes. ?Jiang Li chuckled: "Am I not beautiful enough now?" ¡°Of course she is beautiful, but my blessing is that Sister Jiang Li will always be beautiful!¡± Feng Yi¡¯s tone was exaggerated, making Jiang Li almost laugh out loud. At this moment, Mo Hong¡¯s voice came from the other end of the microphone: ¡°Feng Yi, can you be a little more upright?¡± Feng Yi: "Why am I not on the right track? Didn''t you hear Sister Jiang Li smiling happily?" Mo Huang: "I''m too lazy to talk to you anymore, so give me the microphone." Taking the microphone from Feng Yi''s hand, Mo Hong said: "Happy New Year, Sister Jiang Li! Feng Yi and I came out just to send you this New Year''s greetings. If you have any heavy physical work at home, Sister Jiang Li, remember to come to us from now on. We will definitely be on call. By the way, Sister Jiang Li, please remember the public phone number of our subdistrict office. As long as you call this number, you will definitely be able to find me and Feng Yi at home. " ??Jiang Li: "Okay." Taking out a hard-cover notebook and a ballpoint pen from the drawer, Jiang Li said, "You tell me, I''ll write it down." ?Mo Hong called out a series of numbers. After Jiang Li recorded it, she smiled and said: "Remember it, here, I also wish you and Feng Yi a happy new year. I wish you happiness, everything goes well, good health, and smooth work in the new year. !¡± Mo Huang: "Thank you, Sister Jiang Li, we will do it." Jiang Li: ¡°Want to come to my house to play?¡± Mo Huang: "No, after today, I will find a job, work hard, and try to pay back the money to Sister Jiang Li as soon as possible." ??Jiang Li: "Didn''t I tell you, don''t be in a hurry to pay me back. I''ll wait until you have it. Don''t worry about that little money all the time." Mo Huang: "...Okay, I understand, that''s it. Goodbye, Sister Jiang Li!" Jiang Li: ¡°Goodbye.¡± Feng Yi: ¡°Goodbye, Sister Jiang Li!¡± With this sound, the call between the two parties ended. ¡°You talk more than me and Sister Jiang Li.¡± Feng Yi glared at Mo Han, and the two of them walked home. Mo Hong rolled his eyes: "Are you sure? I don''t know who is holding the microphone and talking non-stop." ¡°But it took you longer than me.¡± Feng was also dissatisfied. Mo Huang: "So what? If you don''t accept it, just hold it in." Feng Yi felt aggrieved: "Brother Yan, do you still have brotherly love?" Mo Huang: "Is there such a thing between us?" We still love each other as brothers, can we not be so stupid? ! ¡°Brother Yan, you hurt my heart, I hate you!¡± ?Feng Yi pretended to be flattering to Xizi and pretended to be aggrieved. ?Mo Hong turned his head away and made a nauseating gesture. "Brother Yan...you are so disgusting!" Feng Yi raised his hand, punched Mo Huang on the shoulder, and then ran towards Mo Huang''s house. Mo Huang laughed and cursed while chasing after him. ¡°You bitch, just stop here and see if I don¡¯t beat you to pieces!¡± ¡°Slightly slightly¡­¡± Feng Yi turned around and made a face. "childish!" Mo Huang snorted lightly, stopped chasing Feng Yi, and walked home slowly. ??When the two of them arrived at the gate of the courtyard one after another, a jeep drove over from far to near and slowly stopped beside them. ¡°Feng Yi!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： My conscience was eaten by a dog! Chapter 339 My conscience was eaten by a dog! Fang Su got out of the car, with an expression of indescribable indifference. ¡°Xiao Fang, didn¡¯t we all agree at home that we should speak well to our children when we see them?¡± ??This is the voice of Mr. Feng. He walked up to Fang Su as soon as he got off the car, frowned imperceptibly, and gave a warning. ¡°Brother Yan, go in first.¡± Feng Yi had no expression on his face and greeted Mo Hong to enter the courtyard. But he was blocking the entrance of the courtyard and looked at Mr. Feng coldly: "What, what do you want to say to me when you come here today?" These words were addressed to Mr. Feng. ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the Lunar New Year, your mother and I are here, and you¡¯re going to let us stand here and talk to you?¡± Mr. Feng said calmly: "How about you come home with us? Let''s sit down at our own home and explain all the grievances you have suffered over the years." ¡°I said I have no home, and I also said I have nothing to do with you.¡± Looking directly into Mr. Feng''s eyes, Feng Yi showed no fear at all. He said, "You go, you don''t need sons anyway, and since I have severed ties with you, you can just treat me as dead!" Fang Su''s anger kept rising, but with Mr. Feng''s words in front of her, she could only contain her emotions and said word by word: "Sever the relationship? Do you think you can sever my relationship with just one word?" Your dad, and what¡¯s the relationship with the family? You were born to me. I worked hard to conceive you for ten months and gave birth to you with my life. You were raised by your dad and me for more than ten years. You can just cut off the relationship with us. Draw a clear line? Feng Yi, where is your conscience?¡± ¡°My conscience was eaten by dogs!¡± Feng Yi said calmly: "After saying so much, does Ms. Fang want me to give my life back to you? If so, I will satisfy you!" As the voice fell, Feng Yi turned around and walked into the courtyard. The kitchen brought out a kitchen knife. Mr. Feng and the two followed them into the courtyard, and saw Feng Yi holding a kitchen knife and looking at them: "You want my life, right? I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you right now!" After saying that, he raised the kitchen knife and put it close to his neck. . ¡°Feng Yi, you are crazy!¡± Mo Hao came out of the house, grabbed the kitchen knife from Feng Yi''s hand, and slapped him casually. His eyes were splitting, and he angrily shouted: "Do you have a brain? You only have one life. If you lose it, you will be completely gone." , how can you joke with your own life?" Mr. Feng and Fang Su turned pale at the moment when the kitchen knife in Feng Yi''s hand was about to touch their necks. If they hadn''t been supporting each other, they would have fallen to the ground together. "Brother Yan, I''m not joking... I really feel that living is very tiring... And they, my biological parents, gave me a life, and now they want to take it back, so naturally I have to fulfill their wishes!" Feng was also smiling, but his smile was bitter and astringent, and it was even more heartbreaking than crying. ¡°You brat, since when did I want to kill you?¡± Mr. Feng¡¯s mouth trembled with anger: ¡°Your mother and I came here to take you home.¡± Fang Su stepped forward and slapped Feng Yi twice in the face. She said sternly: "Wronged? Do you think you have been wronged at home these years? Is it because I didn''t feed you or clothe you? Or I didn''t support you in school? Why do you feel aggrieved? You want to die in front of me now, don''t you think you can be so cruel?" She slapped her twice again. Fang Su didn¡¯t know whether it was for show or for some other reason. Anyway, she burst into tears at this moment: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： So what if I feel distressed? Chapter 340: So what if I feel distressed? ¡°Yes, I care about Feng Wei and his four siblings more than I care about you, but who am I doing this for? As a stepmother, Feng Wei and his siblings already remembered it when I entered the house. If I don¡¯t treat them well, will they accept me as a stepmother? If they don''t accept it, what will your dad think of me? Yes, I watched you being bullied by them, so tell me, why didn¡¯t you resist? Why don''t you complain to your dad? If you complain to your dad and he doesn''t care, look at how I can break up with him... But you were bullied and you always stood there stupidly, and your dad didn''t say anything, what could I do? Could it be that you want me to take action against Feng Wei and the others, and then ask your father to drive us two out of that home? " Mr. Feng''s face looked ugly: "Xiao Fang! If you want to educate your children, educate them well. Why do you involve me?" Fang Su''s eyes were cold, and she couldn''t see the slightest tenderness in the past. She stared at Mr. Feng and said, "Am I wrong? As long as you do something to the son I gave birth to, he will be bullied by Feng Wei and his brothers, and he will be like a servant." Are you being yelled at by Feng Wei and others? Also, do you dare to say that you are not nice to me because I put Feng Wei and his brothers in front of Feng Yi? " Mr. Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Fang Su sneered and stopped looking at Mr. Feng. She said to Feng Yixu: "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you want to go back, get in the car. If you don''t want to go back, you can do whatever you want outside. It''s up to you!" After finishing her words, Fang Su turned around, walked out of the hospital, and sat back in the car. ¡°You go away and don¡¯t come to me again!¡± ?Feng Yi didn''t say much to Mr. Feng. He endured the pain in his cheeks, slowly turned around and entered the house. ¡­¡± After a long moment of silence, Mr. Feng turned his gaze to Mo Hong: "Son, thank you for taking care of Feng Yi during this period of time. I''d like to trouble you to look after that kid more in the future. You can take this little money. If you can do anything, To..." After telling him his home address, Mr. Feng wanted to give the money he had taken out to Mo Han. Unexpectedly, Mo Hong just looked at him indifferently, then put the kitchen knife back in the kitchen, entered the house like Feng Yi, and closed the door tightly. Mr. Feng looked at the approximately forty or fifty yuan in his hand. After a long while, he sighed, put the money at the door of the house, pressed it down with a palm-sized hand, and said to the door: "Feng Yi, Dad I know that I am not a good father to you. I am sorry for you and did not care enough about you since you were a child. I understand that you hate me. But Dad doesn¡¯t want you to stop coming home just because you hate me as your father. If you want to stay outside, that''s fine, but when you calm down, can you go home? Dad, please put this now. You will never ignore you like before. You have to give Dad a chance to correct his mistakes. Feng Yi...the door of my home is always open for you, and dad is waiting for your return at home. " He knew that what his wife Fang Su had just accused him of was not wrong. He...he really did it for the sake of her kindness to Feng Wei and his brothers and sisters, and for the fact that she put Feng Wei and his brothers and sisters before Feng Yi, so in these years, He has always pampered her. He was wrong, indeed he was wrong! She didn''t care enough about her younger son, which made both her parents complain about him. With a dejected look on his face, Mr. Feng returned to the car. Not seeing Feng Yi, Fang Su felt very cold for a moment. Do you really hate her as a mother? Although the words she said before were not completely sincere, how could she not feel bad for the flesh that fell from her body? But what if I feel distressed? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： Have nothing to talk to me about? Chapter 341: Don¡¯t you have anything to talk to me about? If she can''t gain a foothold in the Feng family, if she can''t make the person named Feng really care about her, given his identity, he may have already found his third or fourth love! It doesn''t matter that she is selfish. After all, she is living in this world and does not live for herself. How can she thank her for this? Just like when she was a child, for more than ten years before she met the man named Feng, she only had one person in her heart. She would do anything for that person, even if it meant risking her own life, she would be willing to do so. But what did she get in the end? being abandoned! She was ruthlessly abandoned by the other party. From then on, she told herself and swore that she would only live for herself in the future, and no one could expect her to be sincere! Closing his eyes, Fang Su recalled the past and couldn''t help but shed a tear from the corner of his eye. "you¡­" Mr. Feng misunderstood and thought that his wife was sad for his son Feng Yi. He thought that Feng Yi would not follow them home, which made Fang Su feel uncomfortable and couldn''t help crying. He showed love in his eyes and said: "Xiao Fang, please don''t be like this. I admit that it was my fault these years. I should not have ignored Feng Yi''s child, and should not have allowed Feng Wei and others to bully Feng Yi when they were young. Everything is my fault. If you want to blame me, just blame me. Let me... don¡¯t cry anymore, it¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡± "Do you tube!" Fang Su opened his eyes, his attitude was extremely indifferent. "When that boy Feng Yi figures it out, he will naturally go home. I will leave a few dozen dollars and ask someone to send some tickets later." Mr. Feng said this. However, Fang Su looked out of the car window and saw nothing. No intention to answer the call. Mr. Feng was not upset, and said: "When we meet Lao Song and his wife tomorrow, we will understand Feng Yi''s situation clearly, and then I will arrange a job for him to do first, so as to prevent him from wandering around all the time." The temperament.¡± Fang Su remained silent. Mr. Feng: "You should also control your temper, otherwise Feng Yijin would not just seek death with a kitchen knife." ¡°I have this temper, so you can¡¯t bear to get divorced.¡± Without looking back, Fang Su directly threw something to Mr. Feng. Sighing secretly, Mr. Feng closed his eyes to rest and said nothing more. ¡­ In the evening, snowflakes began to drift in the air. As the night darkened, the scattered snowflakes gradually turned into heavy snow. By the time people went to bed, the windows outside the window had turned into a vast expanse of white. ¡°Compared to the snowfall a year ago, the snowfall tonight is a bit heavier.¡± ??Jiang Li was lying on the warm quilt and casually said to the man next to him: "Remember to sweep the snow when you wake up tomorrow morning." ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." "You don''t have anything to say to me?" The night was very quiet. Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were lying on their sides facing each other. Maybe they were not yet sleepy and a little bored at the moment. Jiang Li had nothing to say, so she observed carefully. Watching the man''s expression change. ?Luo Yanqing: "..." What do you want to say? Luo Yanqing was a little worried for a moment. He frowned slightly, obviously thinking about the topic. Looking at such a man, Jiang Li really wanted to say the word - Hanhan! After waiting for a long time without a sound from the man, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "You have nothing to talk to me about?" ?Luo Yanqing: "No." He just didn''t know what to talk about. "Duplicity." Jiang Li snorted, deliberately looking for trouble: "Do you think my cultural level is low and I am not worthy of chatting with you? Or, do you think I can''t understand the topic you want to talk about?" Luo Yanqing: "No." After graduating from high school, her educational level is not low, and with her knowledge and conversation, if she can take the college entrance examination, she will definitely be admitted to an institution of higher learning. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Who do you call Big Pig Hoof? Chapter 342: Who do you call Big Pig Hoof? Not to mention anything else, she could fluently read the original physics documents in his study, and she could also express and analyze them in fluent foreign languages. ?Such cultural literacy actually amazed him the day they first met! Jiang Li: "Then why don''t you speak?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°I don¡¯t know what to talk to you about.¡± ??Jiang Li: "You still don''t admit that you dislike my low cultural level. I can see it, maybe you are just a hidden trotter!" Luo Yanqing was stunned: "...big pig''s hooves, what do you mean?" ??Jiang Li Zhaomao: "Who do you call Big Pig Hoof?" ??Luo Yanqing hurriedly explained: "I...I didn''t call you Big Pig Hoof, I just asked you what that meant." ??Jiang Li snorted: "I won''t tell you." ?Luo Yanqing pursed his lips slightly, but he did not ask further questions. Jiang Li: "Tell me about your time studying abroad." "study" Without thinking, Luo Yanqing replied with two words. ??Jiang Li glared: "You did it on purpose! I asked you about your life abroad, and you just perfunctory me like this?!" "No, I am not perfunctory. During my study abroad, except for eating, sleeping and going to the bathroom, I studied the rest of the time." Luo Yanqing said seriously: "I didn''t lie to you." ??Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing and asked seriously: "You haven''t dated a girlfriend yet? I heard that foreigners are very open-minded. If you have such good conditions, there must be many beauties who like you!" ¡°I went to further my studies with the country¡¯s expectations in mind, and I didn¡¯t have time to think about things other than studying.¡± ?Luo Yanqing answered simply. "Just because you didn''t think about it doesn''t mean that the beautiful lady won''t come to you. Tell me the truth, right?" Approaching the man, Jiang Li put his hands on his chin, his fox eyes full of teasing: "I want to hear it." "..." Luo Yanqing was silent. For a long time, Jiang Li saw that he was really unable to resist, and finally uttered one word between his lips and teeth: "Yes." Jiang Li''s interest was aroused: "How many? Is it the big brother of each country?" Are there all beauties?¡± This time, Luo Yanqing remained silent. His dark eyes were fixed on Jiang Li, looking at his little wife, the light in his eyes seemed to be a vortex that attracted people''s hearts, and she looked at him. You will be sucked in by his eyes without realizing it. ??Jiang Li was stunned. She wanted to look away, but her brain nerves didn''t obey her instructions at all. At this moment, she saw the man suddenly approaching, and then there was a warm touch on her lips. Well¡­ He is kissing her! ??Jiang Li''s fox eyes were wide open. Unexpectedly, the man covered her eyes with one hand. ?She has no kissing skills at all. Well, she actually doesn¡¯t know any kissing skills. After all, she had her first kiss before she came into this world. After coming into this world, her first kiss... seemed to have been given to the man who was kissing her within a short time. ??Jiang Li wanted to push the other person away and yell: Man, are you a dog? My lips are a little sore. When the kiss ended, Jiang Li was hugged tightly by the man: "Yes... I''m sorry!" Seeing that Jiang Li''s lips were obviously broken, Luo Yanqing calmed down his breathing while blaming himself. His voice is low and hoarse, and his heart is beating fast! The look of guilt was undisguised in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t accept it, I want to retaliate in kind.¡± ??Jiang Li said, raised his head, and lightly bit the man''s lips: "It''s even." Then, she laughed out loud: "Idiot, you and I are husband and wife, do you need to say sorry to me for such a trivial matter? However, I have a suggestion, don''t bite my mouth anymore, it hurts!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： I am very satisfied with this answer! Chapter 343 I am very satisfied with this answer! ?? Luo Yan''s fair and handsome cheeks were red: "I...I will study hard. Next time...next time it will definitely not be like just now." Hearing this, Jiang Li pinched the man''s handsome face and pretended to be fierce: "Tell me, who do you want to learn from?" When Jiang Li asked him this question, Luo Yanqing suddenly felt blessed. He said, "Let''s learn from each other." ¡°As expected of Professor Luo, I am very satisfied with this answer!¡± Jiang Li looked happy and kissed the man''s handsome face: "This is a reward for you." Luo Yanqing''s usually indifferent eyes were filled with smiles at this moment: "I like this reward!" ¡°Our Professor Luo is getting better and better at talking, not bad, very good!¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows are curved and he is in a beautiful mood! Luo Yanqing felt uncomfortable: "Don''t you know how old I am this year?" He was nearly ten years older than her, but she treated him as a child like Luo Mingrui and the others, and talked to him in a coaxing tone. , this feeling...this feeling is really a bit indescribable. ??Jiang Li blinked her beautiful fox eyes: "27! I knew it before I came to Beicheng. What''s wrong?" ? Clearing his throat, Luo Yanqing said, "Can you please stop talking to me in the tone of coaxing Luo Mingrui and others?" "Did I?" Jiang Li was happy in his heart but looked innocent on his face: "No?! You must be overthinking it!" Man, you are like a child sometimes, okay? In that case, I use What''s wrong with talking to you in a coaxing tone? ??Luo Yanqing lifted his young wife''s graceful chin, letting her meet his eyes, raised the corners of her lips and asked, "Are you not looking down on my IQ?" "No." ?Jiang Li looked at the man''s perfect and handsome face so close, he was slightly startled for a moment, and then calmly shook his head. ??Grogger, Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything more, but buried his head in the crook of her neck, and let out a low laugh in his throat. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ??Jiang Li was puzzled. She blinked her fox eyes, stretched out her hand and pinched the soft flesh of the man''s waist: "If you don''t say anything, I''m going to fall asleep." She opened her mouth and yawned gracefully. She was really sleepy. Stop laughing, Luo Yanqing hugged his little wife and pressed a kiss on her forehead: "Go to sleep." It turns out that liking someone is like this - feeling happy, as if forgetting all worries. ¡­ At dawn the next day, Naituanzi Minghan got up, and Luo Yanqing happened to be washing up at this moment. Hearing the movement in the three little houses, he entered the house and saw his second son Luo Minghan sitting on the bed and committing suicide. As he was getting dressed, he couldn''t help but step forward to help the little guy. ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± ?Brothers Mingrui and Xiao Mingwei were still sleeping soundly. Luo Yanqing took Naituanzi Minghan to the living room: "Your mother hasn''t woken up yet. Let''s go. After I take you to wash your face and brush your teeth, you can stay in the living room and play. Don''t make any noise." Naituanzi Minghan replied in a low voice: "Okay." However, after washing up, Naituanzi Minghan just played in the living room for a while, then quietly walked to the door of the living room, looked towards the kitchen through the gap in the cotton curtain, and then, the little guy moved lightly He walked straight towards the master bedroom and whispered: ¡°I listened to my father not to disturb my mother¡¯s sleep, so I went to see my mother. I will be very careful not to make any noise!¡± ?Standing outside the master bedroom door, Naituanzi Minghan first poked his head in and took a look, and saw his mother lying on the bed sleeping soundly. The next moment, he opened his short legs and walked slowly to the bedside step by step. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 344： The most adorable and cute girl with rainbow farts Chapter 344: The most adorable and rainbow-farting breast dumpling With her elbows on the bed, she held the baby''s fat little face with her little hands and looked at her mother quietly. Ouch! Mom is so good-looking! She is the prettiest and most beautiful mother that Hanhan has ever seen. Well, her mother is also the gentlest and most gentle mother in the world. Even her speaking voice is also the most beautiful! Naituanzi Minghan looked at her mother and didn¡¯t move her eyes away for a while. Not only that, he even slowly climbed onto the bed with a lot of effort, sat next to his mother, and looked at her sleeping mother. ??Jiang Li slept soundly, but she vaguely felt someone watching her, and her nose and face seemed to be poked again and again. ??His handsome brows furrowed, Jiang Li muttered: "Luo Yanqing, please stop making trouble!" Naituanzi Minghan was so frightened that she quickly retracted her little hands when she heard her mother''s voice. He was poking his mother''s nose and face. He just couldn''t help it and wanted to play with her. It¡¯s so dangerous! Mom almost woke up! Minghan patted his small chest. Unexpectedly, at this moment, his mother, who he thought was still sleeping, opened her eyes. In an instant, their eyes met. ??Jiang Li: "..." What is Zaizai doing? Blinking her slightly hazy fox eyes, Jiang Li regained consciousness completely. She asked Naituanzi: "Can you tell mom, what are you doing here?" Minghan from Naituanzi: "Hanhan wants to play with mommy..." ¡°Then you can wake mom up.¡± He didn¡¯t wake her up, but he made mischief on her nose and face. What a naughty little guy! ¡°Dad said that mommy wasn¡¯t awake yet and wouldn¡¯t let Hanhan make a sound.¡± ¡°Really? But you just disturbed my mother¡¯s sleep!¡± "sorry!" "it''s okay!" ??Jiang Li smiled: "Mom has to get dressed now. Can the baby go to the living room and wait for her?" Naituanzi Minghan: "Okay! Can Hanhan kiss her mother?" "Our baby is so polite. He knows how to ask for her permission when he wants to kiss her. Great!" Jiang Li pinched Nai Tuanzi''s face lightly and said with a smile, "Of course you can, but it''s not appropriate now." ? ? ? Nai Tuanzi Minghan blinked He lowered his eyes and wondered: "Why duck?" ¡°Because mom hasn¡¯t brushed her teeth and washed her face yet, it would be unhygienic for the baby to kiss her now.¡± Jiang Li answered, sat up, put the milk dumplings on the ground and stood still. ¡°Hanhan doesn¡¯t dislike her mother.¡± Mother smells good and there is no dirt on her face. ??Jiang Li laughed and rubbed the child''s head. She said, "Mom knows, but she must be a clean and hygienic mother and set a good example for our baby." "¡­All right!" Naituanzi Minghan finally nodded his head: "Then I''ll go to the living room and wait for mom!" "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. A few minutes later, Jiang Liqing returned to the living room from the courtyard refreshed. When she saw Naituanzi running towards her on short legs, she bent down and directly held him in her arms, and put it on one cheek: "Come on. "Mom, give your baby a kiss." Naituanzi Minghan was so happy that she kissed her mother''s face happily and said in a sweet voice: "Mom, kiss Hanhan too." Pointing to her chubby face, Naituanzi Minghan blinked her big bright eyes. Look at mom. "good." ?Jiang Li responded and then gave Nai Tuanzi a kiss. ??Naituanzi Minghan: "Mom is so kind!" Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing. Out of the three cubs, this one is the most adorable and the best at blowing rainbow farts! ¡°Dad has prepared milk powder for you. You sit in the living room and wait for a while. Mom will get it for you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 345： Naituanzi Minghan is very proud Chapter 345 Naituanzi Minghan is very proud The three dogs in the family are all still young and need to drink milk powder. Therefore, Jiang Li had prepared milk bottles for them earlier. However, his brother Mingrui was too embarrassed to use milk bottles and usually drank milk from cups. "thanks Mom!" Sitting on the sofa, Naituanzi Minghan swayed his short legs and smiled as he watched his mother get him a bottle. "Give." Jiang Li returned and handed the bottle to Tuanzi: "The temperature is just right, drink it." ?Hold the bottle and lean on the sofa with her legs crossed, drinking "ton ton ton", feeling very comfortable. "Mother¡­" Minghan, the milk dumpling, was drinking milk when he suddenly called Jiang Li. Hearing the little guy''s voice, Jiang Li wanted to see if her brother Mingrui and Xiao Mingwei were awake, but she couldn''t help but paused. She turned to look at Xiaotuanzi and asked with a smile: "What''s the matter?" ??Naituanzi Minghan: "Can Hanhan watch TV?" ??Jiang Li: "Of course, but there shouldn''t be any programs this time." As he said this, Jiang Li still turned on the TV for the child: "Huh? The Beicheng TV station is playing "Kitten Fishing", do you want to watch it?" ¡°If you want to see it, thank you mom!¡± Naituanzi Minghan was extremely happy, her two **** eyes smiled like crescent moons. ¡°Well, you sit there obediently, drink milk and watch "Kitten Fishing" while mom goes to wake your brother and Weiwei up." "Kitten Fishing" is a cartoon movie. Ever since we got a TV at home, Beicheng TV Station will broadcast "Kitten Fishing" almost every seven or eight days, but how many times have the three Zaizai at home and the children in the courtyard watched it? Every time they looked like they were enjoying it, Jiang Li only found it funny. ?At the same time, I feel that there is too little TV program in this era. Naituanzi Minghan responded: "Okay." He crossed his legs and sat on the sofa, holding the bottle while drinking milk, while watching his favorite "Kitten Fishing" intently. From time to time, she would make milky sounds and imitate the words of a kitten. ¡°Mom, mom, Weiwei is up!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei¡¯s milky voice came from the room. Jiang Li said with a smile: "I heard it." Walking into San Zaizai''s bedroom, Jiang Li saw that his brother Mingrui had also gotten up and was almost dressed. He couldn''t help but praise: "Our Rui Rui is getting dressed faster and faster now." It¡¯s getting faster.¡± ?Xiao Mingrui smiled shyly. ¡°Mom, Weiwei dresses very quickly too!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei tries to establish her presence in front of her mother. "Well, we Weiwei are also great!" After helping the little girl put on her clothes and cotton-padded shoes, Jiang Li put them on the ground and stood still: "Mom will comb your hair later. Now my mother is helping my brother tidy up his clothes." ??Although Xiao Mingrui put on his clothes, he was still a child, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to some details. No, his pants were pulled up crookedly, and his clothes were not stretched out... ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move, it will be sorted out soon.¡± ?Squatting down, Jiang Li moved gently, and in a blink of an eye, he was done. ?Standing up, she picked up a small comb to comb their hair smooth, and then put ear protection hats on their heads respectively, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go brush our teeth and wash our faces." After brother Mingrui and Xiao Mingwei had finished washing up, they sat on either side of Minghan, one of them holding a cup to drink milk, and the other holding a bottle of milk and drank "tons, tons, tons". ¡°Brother, I got up very early this morning!¡± After Minghan finished drinking the milk, Jiang Li took the empty milk bottle to the kitchen to wash it. At this moment, he folded his arms, sat on the sofa, raised his chin and said proudly: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 346： you do this delibrately Chapter 346 You did it on purpose ¡°I also gave my mother a kiss, and my mother also gave me a kiss. My mother also said, it¡¯s called a good morning kiss. Aren¡¯t you particularly envious of it?¡± ¡°Weiwei is not envious!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei snorted, and after a while she gave her mother a good morning kiss, so her mother would definitely give her a good morning kiss too! ?Brother Mingrui looked at the stupid brother indifferently: "You are awesome!" It must be the good morning kiss that the stupid brother shamelessly asked the new mother for. ?Breakfast was made by Luo Yanqing, which consisted of red bean and millet porridge with chopped green onion and egg pancakes, and two side dishes. ¡°We¡¯ll leave for my godfather and godmother¡¯s house at half past nine, what do you think?¡± Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help but say something after the meal when Luo Yanqing packed up the kitchen and returned to the living room. Luo Yanqing had no objection: "It''s up to you." Perhaps because of the sweet interaction last night, Luo Yanqing felt his face heat up involuntarily when he saw Jiang Li this morning, and at the same time, he pretended to inadvertently always look away from Jiang Li. His gaze. ¡°Why do I think you are weird?¡± It¡¯s not like Jiang Li can¡¯t see. She clearly noticed that the man was avoiding her. To be more precise, he was deliberately avoiding eye contact with her. why? ?Having doubts in her heart, Jiang Li didn''t think much about it. She tilted her head, with a probing look in her fox eyes: "You are avoiding me." It was not a question, but a statement. ?Luo Yanqing reacted quickly. He shook his head: "No." In Jiang Li''s eyes, this was completely because there was no 300 taels of silver here. What¡¯s more, the tips of his ears are red at the moment, and his eyes are evasive, as if he has nowhere to rest, which shows that he has a guilty conscience. ¡°You...are you embarrassed because you kissed me last night and then slept with me in your arms?¡± Rubbing his chin, Jiang Li observed the man''s expression and laughed out loud instantly: "I really hit the mark! Luo Yanqing, we have been a couple for almost half a year, why do you think you are still so cute?! That''s it! , From now on, I will call you Luoluo in private. Well, in order to take care of your face, Luoluo is my special name for you when we are alone. " After the three little Mingrui had eaten, they went to play with the children outside the yard. Currently, there were only two people at home, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ?Hence, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing naturally speak more casually. Luo Yanqing didn''t even think about it and refused decisively: "No." Luo Luo? This title is too childish and he won''t accept it! ¡°Why?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. Luo Yanqing: ¡°It¡¯s very childish.¡± Jiang Li pretended to be serious: "Who said that? I think it''s great. That''s my special name for you, and it''s also a term of endearment. Do you really want to refuse?" "Well." Luo Yan Qingjun''s face was hot: "I am your husband." Not your child. Jiang Li laughed out loud, and said: "I know, you are my husband, I am your wife, you and I are husband and wife. If nothing happens, we will live together forever. I don''t know if Luoluo wants anything else." Add something?¡± Luo Yanqing felt helpless. He pursed his lips and said, "You did it on purpose." He deliberately distorted his meaning. "Huh? Luoluo, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Jiang Li pretended to be confused. ??What was waiting for her was that she was pulled into the man''s arms and kissed so hard that she almost lost her breath! ¡°In just one night, you learned it by yourself without a teacher. Tell me, did you stay up all night last night, thinking about how to improve your skills?¡± Getting free, Jiang Li''s fox eyes widened. ?Is this the advantage of high IQ? You can learn a little bit about everything? ?If this is the case, then with her IQ, it shouldn¡¯t be a hassle to learn. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 347： Trust me, okay? Chapter 347 Trust me, okay? As his thoughts turned to this, Jiang Li''s face suddenly turned red. She... what was she thinking about? The mood was a bit subtle, but Jiang Li couldn''t help but glance at the man''s beautiful lips. ?Perhaps it was because the kiss had just ended, and the other person¡¯s lips looked moist and shiny, making me want to bite them. ?Knowing what she was thinking, Jiang Li hurriedly moved her eyes away pretending to be careless, and snorted rather arrogantly. She said: "If you can''t explain it, just shut my mouth. You are awesome!" There was a soft color in Luo Yan''s clear eyes like ink: "I didn''t deliberately think about it, and I didn''t sleep all night." He didn''t know how he could do it now. Is this a man''s instinct? ??Jiang Li glared at the man: "Then you are truly a genius!" Luo Yanqing: "..." How should he answer the call? ¡°Hanhan!¡± She was just teasing him, but this man was really thinking about how to reply to him. Such simplicity made her very uneasy! ?Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li..." Jiang Li: "Huh? If you have anything to say, just say it." ?Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment, but shook his head. What can he say? ?Luo Yanqing''s eyelids drooped, and the light in his eyes flashed slightly. Jiang Li sighed secretly, and then said with a serious face: "Okay, I know what you want to say. If you don''t like it, I will never play with you like that in the future. Like calling you childish, calling you Luoluo, I just called you stupid again, I promise you won¡¯t hear it from me again.¡± The man is innocent, but it may be related to his childhood experience, his background in science and engineering, and the nature of his current job. He is actually a very serious, calm, and restrained person, while she... seems to have let herself go in this world. , as if the escape factor hidden in the character is invisibly amplified. ?Although she only behaves like this in front of the person in front of her, for the sake of family harmony, she should...she should restrain herself! Luo Yanqing was a little at a loss: "You...I, I''m not angry...I don''t think you are that bad, I just...I''m just not used to it. You don''t...don''t have to make any changes." He didn''t want to be misunderstood by his little wife. , and at the same time he didn¡¯t want her to make any changes because of him. ??It''s true that he just wasn''t used to her teasing him. But what is certain is that her way of speaking is not objectionable to him at all. He even feels that getting along with her like that is a brand new experience. ?Just like a lake that rarely sees fluctuations all year round, suddenly a piece of gravel falls into it, causing a layer of gentle and shallow ripples. In the days to come, if she becomes as serious as she was just now, it will be difficult to see other emotions on her face, getting along with him, talking to him... Just thinking about it now makes her feel depressed. After not hearing a sound from Jiang Li for a long time, Luo Yanqing became anxious. He took her into his arms again, looked down at his little wife''s clear fox eyes, and said word by word: "I''m really not angry! Believe me , okay?¡± Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes and looked into the man''s dark eyes. He did not answer, but asked with a smile: "You don''t need me to make changes. Can I understand that you like to get along with me the way you did before? For example, if you like me to say You are cute, I call you Luoluo, do you think you are stupid?¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing felt very uncomfortable, but she still nodded "Yeah". Familiar with the situation, Jiang Li asked again, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m out of character?¡± ??Luo Yanqing shook his head: The atmosphere is gentle and charming, and she is very good! Pretending to think, Jiang Li said after a moment: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： envious Chapter 348 Envy ¡°Well, I will listen to you as before, but you are not allowed to say that I am annoyed.¡± "Won''t." ?Luo Yanqing answered without thinking. A big smile appeared on Jiang Li''s beautiful face: "Let''s go and see the gifts I prepared for my godfather and godmother." Luo Yanqing responded, and at the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Under the old banyan tree outside the hospital, there were many children of various ages gathered, and the three little Mingrui were surrounded by these children, openly letting everyone admire their new clothes, ear protection hats, and scarves. , the gloves made a sigh. Feng Lu, a child, took Xiao Mingwei''s hand and said, "Sister Weiwei, I told my mother when I got home yesterday, but my mother said that she was too stupid to knit this beautiful ear protection hat that your mother knitted for you. I have gloves, but my mother said she would knit a scarf like yours for me.¡± "My mother went to school by following the books. When it didn''t snow, my mother knitted a set for each of my eldest and second brothers. Before that, my mother asked me and my eldest and second brothers what colors of yarn we liked. , I said I like red, and my eldest brother and my second brother said they like black and blue respectively, so my ear protection hat, scarf, and gloves are all red!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei responded to Feng Lu with a milky voice. ?At this time, Gu Chi touched the wool gloves on Minghan''s hand: "It''s so warm!" Song Hui and Feng Tao stood next to Xiao Minghan. The two little guys were full of envy. Song Hui said: "Ruirui, your mother is so kind to you. I think she is much better than my mother is to me. I am so envious of you." A wonderful mother like a fairy!¡± ?Xiao Mingrui blinked his bright black eyes. He didn''t say anything, but the corners of his mouth were obviously curved. To be honest, the ear protection hats, scarfs, and gloves worn by Xiao Mingrui were indeed knitted by Jiang Li himself. It is indeed as Xiao Mingwei said, she learned it from the knitting book. The cause comes from random thoughts. ¡°Little sister, if you knit ear protection hats, scarves, and gloves for your Zaizai, you will get a lot of happiness and affection from them!¡± ?Just this sentence, Dundun kept talking about it in Jiang Li''s sea of ??knowledge, and said that it could provide knitting books, wool, and knitting needles in a friendly way. Wen Yu and Wei Wei were about the same age. The little girl looked enviously at the ear protection hat Wei Wei wore on her head, the beautiful scarf around her neck, and the plush gloves on her hands. She tugged on her sister Wen Yi''s He raised his head and asked his sister Wenyi in a voice: "Second sister, Xiao Yu''er wants nice hats and gloves... Let''s go find mom and knit them for us, okay?" Having two sisters to talk to her every day, Wen Yu¡¯s language ability is still not as good as that of Xiao Mingwei, but it has improved a lot compared to a few months ago. ¡°Aunt Su won¡¯t knit it for us.¡± Wen Yi bit her lip, lowered her head and said to her sister Wen Yu: "Aunt Su has a baby in her belly. She said she is working very hard and now she is asking her sister to cook for us." Feng Lu on the side heard Wen Yi''s words and opened her eyes wide in shock: "Wen Yi Wenyi, your mother really lets your sister cook for the family?" Wen Yi looked at Feng Lu and remained silent for a long time. Feng Lu couldn''t help but ask Wen Yue directly: "Sister Yueyue, Wen Yi didn''t lie to us, right? Your mother asked you to cook for the family?" ¡°She is not my mother. Wen Yi and I call her Aunt Su at home.¡± Wen Yue said expressionlessly, then remained silent for a moment, and then spoke again: "Aunt Su said that girls must learn to cook. I don''t want Wen Yue and Wen Yu to go hungry, so I have been learning since the winter vacation. Now I can not only You can make porridge and chop vegetables for stir-fry.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： quarrel Chapter 349 Quarrel Feng Lu: "But...but isn''t your mother worried about you being burned or being cut on your hands by a knife? My mother never allows me to go near the kitchen, saying that the kitchen is dangerous and you will get hurt if you are not careful." Xiao Mingwei: ¡°My mother too!¡± "Feng Lu, I told you Aunt Su is not my mother!" Wen Yue felt that Feng Lu did it on purpose. She had clearly made it clear that the bad woman in her family was not her mother, but Feng Lu still kept saying "your mother". This is Do you want to be right with her on purpose? Feng Lu was confused: "Why don''t you call Aunt Su Mommy Duck?" Wen Yue: ¡°I have my own mother!¡± Feng Lu said "Oh" and said, "I''m sorry, sister Yueyue, I will correct it and I won''t make the mistake again next time." ¡°The eldest sister and the second sister don¡¯t like my mother, but Xiao Yu¡¯er likes her mother. The food cooked by her mother is delicious, and the food cooked by the eldest sister¡­ Xiao Yu¡¯er will get a stomachache after eating it¡­¡± Wen Yu suddenly made a sound. She wrinkled her nose, put her hands on her belly, and did not forget to say: "Hello, mom, mom likes little fish the most!" "White-eyed wolf!" Wen Yue''s face turned cold instantly. She raised her hand and poked her sister Wen Yu on the forehead, and said angrily: "I told you many times that the woman in our family is not our mother. Why can''t you always remember it? ? Now you say that the food I cook is not delicious, and that the woman cooks it deliciously, then let her cook it for you! " Seeing this, Wen Yi quickly took away her sister Wen Yue''s hand, protected her sister Wen Yu and said, "Sister, don''t talk about Xiao Yu''er, she is so young, she can''t understand what you say." "Wen Yue, you hate your stepmother, why are you taking it out on your sister Wen Yu?" Xue Yin is the same age as Wen Yue, and they are in the same class in kindergarten. She frowned and said to Wen Yue: "I think Aunt Su is very good, you do Why are you arguing with Aunt Su and not calling Aunt Su mom? " ¡°Yin Yin, why are you meddling in other people¡¯s affairs?!¡± Xue Ying pulled her sister behind her and said something unhappy. As for the clinker, Wen Yue did not let the matter rest. Her eyes were like spitting fire, and she said to Xue Yin: "If you like that woman in my family, let your father marry her home to be your stepmother, no, to your brother." I will be a stepmother with your sister and you! If you don¡¯t let your father marry that bad woman from my family, you will be a bad seed!¡± ¡°Wen Yue, what did you say?¡± Xue Ying didn''t wait for her sister Xue Yin to speak. She got angry. She grabbed Wen Yue''s collar and pulled Wen Yue away from the children. Then, she threw Wen Yue to the ground and planned to use her feet to kill him. Kick. "Sister Xue Ying, don''t bully my sister!" Wen Yi was almost crying. She let go of her sister Wen Yu and protected her sister Wen Yue. She stared at Xue Ying and said, "I will go to your house to complain to Aunt Fang. of!" ¡°Go! Go quickly! Let¡¯s see if my mother listens to you or to me and my sister. And if your sister talks nonsense first, I¡¯m going to beat her up!¡± ?She pushed Wen Yi away, but unexpectedly, Wen Yi lost her footing and fell to the ground. Immediately, the little girl burst into tears. Seeing her second sister crying, Wen Yu started crying too. ¡°Weiwei, sister Xue Ying is so amazing!¡± Feng Lu whispered in Xiao Mingwei¡¯s ear. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei nodded her head repeatedly. Hearing the cries from outside the courtyard, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked out of the courtyard. Wen Siyuan next door also came out of the courtyard, followed by Suman. "What''s going on here?" Wen Siyuan stepped forward to help his daughter Wen Yue. Wen Yi patted the two daughters behind them and wiped off the snow on their clothes. Wen Siyuan asked Wen Yue. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： It’s not a big deal to watch the excitement Chapter 350 It¡¯s not too big a deal to watch the fun ¡°It was sister Xue Ying who bullied my sister.¡± Wen Yi complained to her father. Xue Ying quits. Does she want to bully a little kid? It was obviously Wen Yue who was the talkative one, so she was so angry that she wanted to show her some skills. With this thought, Xue Ying met Wen Siyuan''s gaze and said: "It was your Wen Yue who told my sister that she wanted my father to marry Aunt Su back to my sister, me and my brother as a stepmother. She also said that my sister would be a bad seed if she didn''t tell my father what to do! I was very angry. , and threw her to the ground!" Wen Siyuan was startled for a moment, and then his expression turned ugly. Suman stood a few steps away from the entrance of the hospital, her face almost the color of pig liver. Especially when she saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing standing together and whispering something, she just wanted to go to Wenyue immediately and give this stepdaughter Two-tongued. "go home." Wen Siyuan suppressed his anger, looked at the three sisters Wen Yue and said. ¡°Are you trying to hit me?¡± Wen Yue didn''t move. She raised her eyes and looked at Wen Siyuan: "I said that, but who asked Xue Yin to pretend to be a good person and say that the woman you married home is good, and that I should not call that woman aunt, but should call her aunt? Mother!" Pointing to Suman, Wen Yue looked at her father with eyes full of grievance: "From the time of winter vacation to when you came home the night before, she wouldn''t cook for Wen Yi, me, and Xiao Yu''er, saying she had difficulty moving. I have to go to the kitchen to cook, otherwise the three of us will go hungry." Tears flowed out, Wen Yue cried and said: "My hand was burned by the pot lid, but she didn''t care. Xiao Yu''er had a stomachache after eating the rice I cooked, but she didn''t care either. She only cooked for herself." ¡­¡± Hearing what Wen Yue said, Suman froze on the spot. When she came back to her senses, she found that many people had gathered around to watch the fun. For a moment, Suman was furious: "Wen Yue, don''t talk nonsense outside! " ¡°I have to say it!¡± Wen Yue ignored her father Wen Siyuan''s dark face and doted on Su Man and said, "You are a bad woman. When I am so young, you let me cook. You eat delicious food by yourself. My two sisters and I can only drink from me every day." Eat the porridge and stir-fried cabbage you cooked yourself, you bad woman, don¡¯t even think about me calling you mom in this life!¡± ¡°Xiao Su, how could you do that?¡± Lu Ping didn''t mind watching the excitement. She stood at the door of her courtyard, thinking she was standing on the moral high ground, and started to accuse Suman: "How old is Wenyue''s child? How can you let her cook by herself? Moreover, you are cooking for her and her two younger sisters. You cook the food for yourself and have good food and drink. Are you worthy of Teacher Wen? " "You know what the hell, you just stand there and take care of my family''s affairs! Lu Ping, listen to me and stop pretending to be a big clove in front of me. Otherwise, I will go back to the school where you teach and take your Your reputation will be ruined!" Unlucky as hell, what is she doing out here? Now she''s fine, she was tricked by that **** girl Wen Yue, and she was tricked by that stinky Lu Ping again. With this happening, her reputation...her reputation will probably be ruined! "My integrity is not afraid of shadows. If you want to make me look bad, you can go to the school where I teach, but I still don''t believe in that evil! Now let''s talk about you. Although there is a saying in this world that stepmothers are vicious, but from you I am I¡¯ve really seen it, in the middle of winter¡­¡± Before Lu Ping could finish her words, Wen Siyuan scolded her: "Teacher Lu, you don''t know the situation, can you please stop getting involved in my family''s affairs?" After saying this, without even looking at Lu Ping''s face, Wen Siyuan held Wen Yue in his arms. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 351： If you don’t do our family’s business, don’t ignore it. Chapter 351 If you don¡¯t want to do anything about our family, ignore it. ??Hold up her youngest daughter Wen Yu with her other hand, ask Wen Yi to follow her, and walk towards her courtyard. "What happened?" Hearing the commotion outside the yard, Fang Ju came out of the house and walked to Jiang Li. Seeing the excitement gradually dispersed, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed and asked Jiang Li what happened. Hearing this, Jiang Li looked embarrassed. What should she say? After a moment of silence, Jiang Li smiled sarcastically and whispered: "Sister-in-law, it''s better to go home and ask your Yingying and Yinyin." After saying that, Jiang Li greeted Luo Yanqing and took his three children back home. ?About two or three minutes later, the cries of children were heard from the courtyard next door to the Luo family''s house. ?The house was not soundproof, so even if Jiang Li''s family of five were sitting in the living room, they could hear the crying clearly. ¡°Do you know why they were quarreling?¡± ?Jiang Li asked himself San Zaizai. Naituanzi Minghan raised her little hands: "I know!" ?Xiao Mingwei also raised her little hands: "Mom, Weiwei knows too!" Brother Mingrui nodded, and then said directly: "Wen Yu said that she liked her mother, and said that the food cooked by her eldest sister was not delicious, and then Wen Yue said that Wenyue was a white-eyed wolf..." This was Xiao Mingrui''s first time since Jiang Li came here. Home, narrate a whole thing for the first time. ?After Xiao Ming Ruiyin, Jiang Li sighed to Luo Yanqing: "I didn''t expect that Yingying from Sister-in-law Fang''s family still has a hot temper." To be honest, Jiang Li really didn''t notice it. ?Luo Yanqing: "If you don''t do our family''s business, don''t pay attention." ?Jiang Li nodded lightly, sat on the sofa and played with the three Zaizai for a while. Then he estimated that the time was almost up, so he stood up and said to Luo Yanqing: "Put your things up and let''s go over." "good." Luo Yanqing responded. Gifts include tea, cigarettes, wine, and biscuits in iron boxes. ?As the New Year approaches, Jiang Li uses points through Dundun to buy a lot of tobacco, wine, tea and candies sold in this era at the mall. There is no doubt that most of them are sent to his hometown. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Luo Yanqing stood in the center of the living room holding a gift. Without saying a word, Jiang Li helped the three little ones put on their ear protection hats, scarves, and gloves that they had taken off when they got home. Then, with a wave of his hand: "Let''s go!" ??The twins were led by their brother Minghan, with the three little ones walking in front, followed by Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, and the family left the yard. ??Jiang Li: "I''ll lock the courtyard door." ?Luo Yanqing and San Zaizai stood aside and waited. After Jiang Li locked the courtyard door, the two adults and three children continued towards their destination, Director Song''s house. ÎļÒ. "How old is Wen Yue? You let her cook. Tell me, what do you mean?" After Wen Siyuan educated his daughter Wen Yue, he walked around the living room twice with his hands on his hips and a cold face, and then He stopped and stared at his wife Suman, with extremely complicated eyes. He said, "If I can cook for you, why can''t I add two more bowls of water to the pot and cook it for Wen Yue and the others?" Suman sat on the sofa, pointed at her bulging belly, and said without emotion: "My belly is so big, do you think it is easier for me to move?" Wen Siyuan: "If it''s inconvenient, can you cook for yourself?" Suman: "I can eat whatever I want, and I can make do with whatever I want. But if you ask Wen Yue, it''s like you are deliberately trying to find trouble for me. No matter what I cook, I will say it tastes bad after just two bites." He even threw his chopsticks on the table in front of me, and encouraged Wen Yi to say that the food I cooked was unpalatable, and even refused to let Wen Yu eat the food I cooked. How bad do you think I must be? They all Even though you dislike it like that, you still cook for them without any regrets? " She was not just talking nonsense, that dead girl Wen Yue really did this to her. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： Have to say something harsh Chapter 352 I have to say something harsh ¡­¡± Wen Siyuan looked at Wen Yue and felt very irritated. In his memory, this daughter was obviously very well-behaved, but why did she seem to be a different person now? Taking a deep breath, Wen Siyuan suppressed the fire that was about to rise in his heart, and his eyes fell on Suman again: "Even so, you can''t treat children like that. After all, you are an adult, and Wen Yue and the three of them are only twelve in total. At three years old, do you need to be so fussy with your children? In the middle of winter, if you want a six-year-old child to cook for herself and her four-year-old and three-year-old sisters, should I say that you are big-hearted, or should I say that they did not come out of your belly, so Do you intend to punish them? " "I punish them? My reputation is about to be ruined by them outside. I punish them?" Suman laughed out loud: "I know I am a stepmother, but I am also a human being with flesh and blood and feelings. ! I served them with clothes and meals, but I got the reputation of being a bad woman. Tell me what I did for this? Didn¡¯t she say that my cooking was unpalatable?" Pointing her finger at Wen Yue, Suman said coldly: "Then I''ll let her cook and eat by herself. With this comparison, it should be able to shut her mouth, right?! Besides, I didn''t cook the meal these two days? Wen Si Yuan, you have to be conscientious. When you came back the other time, you just asked your daughter to call me Aunt Su. If you continue to accuse me this time, it¡¯s my fault, I will... I will go back to my mother! " Wen Yue was punished by Wen Siyuan. When she heard what Suman said, she turned to look at Suman: "Then you go! If you leave, my mother can return to our home!" ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± scolding his daughter Wen Yue, Wen Siyuan felt that one was older than the other. He said to Suman: "If you want a divorce, then go back to your parents'' home. If you don''t want to, just take care of yourself and the child in your belly at home." And sisters Wen Yue.¡± The person the matchmaker introduced to him at first was not her current wife Suman, but Suman''s sister Su Qing. However, something unexpected happened. He may not have thought of the reason at first, but now that he thinks about it, it is not difficult to imagine. clear. Suman rushed to meet him before her sister, and took the initiative to express her affection for him... Wen Siyuan didn''t think about it further. He only knew that in this second marriage, as he expected, Suman probably plotted against him, and the two got together. ??As long as the other party is capable of scheming, and his scheming is successful, and he is pregnant with his child, he will not think of divorcing him. ?Wen Siyuan only said what he just said with certainty in his heart. Then, he walked to his daughter Wen Yue and said with a solemn face: "Don''t think about your mother coming back. Not long after your mother and I divorced, your mother had a new family, and she was no longer in Beicheng." ¡± "you''re lying!" Wen Yue didn¡¯t believe it. "Why did I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, you can ask your grandparents when you see them later." Wen Siyuan didn''t want to say harsh words to his daughter, but he had to go back to the school in the afternoon, and he had to say something. Be clear, lest this child continue to screw up and be unable to get good results at home. So, he sighed slightly and said: "Your Aunt Su is my current wife, and she will live with me forever. If you want to continue cooking for yourself and Wen Yi Wenyu, just go against your Aunt Su, Even if you say bad things about your Aunt Su in front of Wenyi Wenyu, please feel free to say that your Aunt Su is a bad woman outside. You have to know that Dad is busy with work. Once he returns to the institute, there is no precise date for when he will come home. If you keep making trouble with your Aunt Su in the afternoon, I will be far away from you. The consequences will only be between you and Wen Yi Wenyu. Bear it on your own. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： They are also second marriages... Chapter 353 is also a second marriage... Wen Yue cried silently: My mother has a new family. Did her mother marry someone else? Mom will never come back...she doesn''t want Yueyue anymore... Suman was angry at the moment, but had to hold it in. ?Speaking of her parents'' home, she was just trying to scare Wen Siyuan, but it was obvious that the other party was not intimidated by her. ??If she really got divorced, wouldn''t her original plan become a joke? Besides, Su Qing might be looking forward to her divorce! Thinking of this, Suman felt that she could not work in vain. Her marriage to Wen Siyuan was taken from her sister, so she had to live her life no matter what. Getting up and going back to the bedroom, Suman lay down on the bed. Now that she has her own child, when the child is born, if it is a son, no, no matter it is a son or a daughter, she will raise it carefully. As for Wen Yue and the other three girls, if they are obedient, she will not mind doing what she originally thought. , train them to become talents, otherwise, she will do a good job to save their face and make them unable to tell them about their suffering. Xue family. "You''re so patient. For such a trivial matter, you threw Wen Yue to the ground and rubbed her. Come on, tell your mother how should I talk about you?" Tatting her daughter''s chest, Fang Ju sat on the sofa, furious. Xue Ying muttered: "Who asked her to say that Dad married her stepmother, I heard that I was angry, so I couldn''t hold back ... I didn''t hold back and wanted to beat her!" "You can do whatever Wen Yue says? Do you think your father and your mother and I are just brats like you?!" Fang Ju rubbed her forehead: "I really didn''t expect you to be so tough. You are so tough on weekdays. You are so weak, could it be that your mother has misunderstood you?" Xue Feng, the male head of the Xue family, couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Okay, no matter how noisy the children are, just let it go. Don''t keep nagging in front of the children." Fang Ju rolled her eyes: "Just spoil your daughter!" Xue Feng: "What is uncomfortable, originally quarreled between children, turned their heads, they would definitely play together." "I said you wouldn''t really look at Teacher Wen''s good. Will you marry someone back to be your son and daughter''s stepmother?" Fang Ju looked at her husband thoughtfully. "The children are all here, what are you talking nonsense?!" Xue Feng''s face darkened: "The children are talking nonsense there, so don''t get me involved. Otherwise, if Comrade Wen finds out, it will be right and wrong." Speaking of this, Xue Feng cleared his throat, sat upright, and said, "Besides, in my heart, you are the best woman in the world. No one can ever think of separating us!" Fang Ju''s face turned red and she glared at the man: "Your son and daughter are all here!" Xue Chong''s brother and sister laughed out loud at this time. "What''s the point?! When my son and daughter see that we have a good relationship, they will only feel happy, right?" Xue Feng said, looking at his son and daughter. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xue Chong took the lead and responded with smiles to his younger brothers and sisters. ¡°I¡¯m not as thick-skinned as you, really!¡± Looking angrily at the man again, Fang Ju changed the subject: "We are both married for the second time, and Teacher Wen''s family is a mess. On the other hand, Professor Luo''s family, Comrade Jiang, cares more about their children than Ruirui''s mother, and Comrade Jiang has taught the children to be well-behaved and polite. When they walk out of the house, they are all white and neatly dressed, and everyone can''t help but feel curious about them. " Xue Ying came close to her mother and acted coquettishly: "Mom, the ear protection hats, scarves and gloves worn by Ruirui and the others were all knitted by Aunt Jiang. Why don''t you go back and learn from Aunt Jiang and give them to me and Yin Yin? Knit a set too.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： How can it be the same? Chapter 354 How can it be the same? ¡°Knitting your hair, your mother and I don¡¯t have the patience of your Aunt Jiang.¡± Rolling her eyes at her daughter, Fang Ju said to her man: "The Comrade Jiang that Professor Luo found this time is really good!" Xue Feng said seriously: "Yes. You are very good too. The happiest thing in my life is to marry you as my wife!" Fang Ju glanced at her son and daughter, then secretly pinched the soft flesh of the man beside her: "Can I have a little face?" Although it was in front of her own children, could this man be more polite in his speech? Really, who is going to die from embarrassment? Xue Yin: "Mom, you can''t say bad things about dad!" Xue Feng: "My daughter is good." Being defended by his younger daughter, Xue Feng''s face was full of smiles. Fang Ju looked at the man, then at the little daughter, and snorted coldly. She said, "Both the elder and the younger have no conscience." Hearing this, Xue Yin came close to her mother: "Yin Yin has a conscience, Yin Yin likes her mother the most!" Sitting in her mother''s arms, Xue Yin blinked her eyes and raised her sweet voice again: "Mom is right, Aunt Jiang is very, very good. Yinyin likes Aunt Jiang and also likes Uncle Luo. Wait for Yinyin When I grow up, I will take a boy like Uncle Luo home to be my parents¡¯ son-in-law!¡± ¡°You are not a big man, but you can think far!¡± Tapping her daughter''s forehead lightly, Fang Ju shook her head with a funny look on her face. On the other side, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked into the Song family courtyard with Xiao Mingrui and the other three. Before they entered the living room, they heard a strange female voice. ? Judging from this voice, the owner should not be very old, but compared with Jiang Li, he is older. After all, Jiang Li is now eighteen years old and will not celebrate his nineteenth birthday until the beginning of April in the Gregorian calendar. ¡°It seems that some guests have arrived.¡± This is what Jiang Li said to Luo Yanqing. ?In fact, just at the entrance of the courtyard, Jiang Li vaguely guessed that there were probably guests who arrived earlier than his family. The reason? There was a black car parked outside the Song family courtyard. ?? Luo Yanqing responded with a soft "hmm". living room. ¡°Junyun really decided not to leave? Do you want to stay and serve the country?¡± "Mother Qi, I just have to report to the institute in front of Uncle Song. Do you think I will leave? Besides, Austin and I have divorced, and I have brought the child back. From now on, our mother and son The two of them still need a lot of care from their mother!" "you mean¡­" ¡°Lao Qi, this girl¡¯s wings are stiff. Her father and I refuse to listen to our advice. We have to wait until we complete the entry procedures before we and Ji An move into your compound.¡± "Mom, Ji''an has a Chinese name, and I have told you no less than ten times since I returned to China. I call Ji''an Siqing or Qingqing." ¡°Not all the same!¡± "How can it be the same? Siqing''s surname is Shen, Shen Shenqing, and he will always live with me in China, while Ji''an''s surname is Davis. From the day he and I returned to China, he has nothing to do with the Davis family." "you¡­" "Mom, you know my character. Now that I''m done with Austin, I won''t have anything to do with him anymore." ¡°Okay, okay, you two are talking like they¡¯re going to have a quarrel. Look, the little guy¡¯s face has changed in fear.¡± Ms. Qi looked at the little dumpling sitting next to her and hurriedly tried to persuade the mother and daughter sitting on the sofa opposite her to prevent them from having an endless quarrel over the child''s name. ¡°Godmother (grandma)!¡± ??Jiang Li''s family walked into the living room and called Ms. Qi in unison. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： who are you? Chapter 355 Who are you? "Your godfather and I are waiting at home. We haven''t seen your family coming over for a long time. I plan to ask Xuanxuan to go to your house to have a look." Ms. Qi stood up, stepped forward and took hold of Jiang Li''s hand, with a smile on her face. Showing kindness, he said with a smile: "Why don''t you bring anything with you? Really, I just didn''t have to warn you yesterday." ¡°Isn¡¯t this what we deserve?¡± Jiang Li smiled and signaled Luo Yanqing to put the gift on the table aside. At this time, the three Zaizai stood in a row, and Xiao Mingrui said in a childish voice: "Hello, grandma, although my brothers and sisters and I paid our respects to you yesterday. It¡¯s Chinese New Year, but I¡¯m a guest at grandma¡¯s house today, let¡¯s kowtow to you again!¡± As the sound fell, Xiao Mingrui took the lead, followed closely by the dragon and phoenix. The three bowed to Ms. Qi and said "Happy New Year"! When Ms. Qi saw this, she beamed with joy: "Okay, okay, grandma misses you the most!" Then, Ms. Qi introduced the mother and daughter who also stood up to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing: "Li Bao, Yan Qing, this is Comrade Chen. You can just call Aunt Chen. As for your Aunt Chen..." Before Ms. Qi could say anything else, the woman she had previously called Junyun stretched out her hand to Luo Yanqing: "Long time no see, Luo Yanqing." However, Luo Yanqing did not make any move. His eyes were indifferent and distant, and his tone was: "Who are you...?" For unrelated people, Luo Yanqing could be said to be stingy with even a look at him, but at this moment, In the Song family, he had to give face to Director Song and Ms. Qi. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me? When you were studying abroad, I was a school girl two grades below you, named Shen Yun. At that time you..." "sorry, I do not know you." ?Luo Yanqing''s voice was clear and indifferent, and a little more distant than before. "You...you are still the same as before! I thought..." Shen Yun felt very embarrassed when she retracted her hand that was stuck in the air. ¡°Your godfather and Comrade Shen are in the study, why don¡¯t you come over and sit down.¡± Ms. Qi said, helping Shen Yun out of the situation and letting the obviously weird atmosphere in the living room disperse. ?Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and looked at his young wife. ??Jiang Liqing''s foxy eyes were full of tenderness. She nodded lightly and curled her lips: "Go, I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look." "Together." There were other people in the study, and Luo Yanqing didn''t want to go there. "I''ve almost prepared the ingredients, you and Yan Qing..." If the Shen family hadn''t suddenly visited, Ms. Qi would have needed to accompany her, otherwise, she would have been busy in the kitchen. ¡°Godmother, please chat with Comrade Chen and the others, and leave all the work in the kitchen to me.¡± With that said, Jiang Li walked to the kitchen. Luo Yanqing followed closely behind. As for the three little Mingrui, Song Xuan took them to his house. What I want to say is that Song Xuan was sitting in his own room when he suddenly heard the voices of Xiao Mingrui and the others. He almost immediately opened the door of the room, came to the living room, held Xiao Mingrui''s hand, and called for the twins to follow. The senior and three children left the living room. ??Chen Xia, or Comrade Chen in Ms. Qi''s mouth, saw that her daughter''s eyes had been locked on the **** man since Luo Yanqing appeared in the living room, and now she was even more confused. She understood many things in an instant. Especially when she thought of her grandson''s Chinese name... Chen Xia felt very shameless in front of Ms. Qi at this time. She wanted to leave and ask her husband Shen Zhiguo to take her daughter and grandson home immediately, but she thought about etiquette and had to suppress her thoughts. Follow Ms. Qi and sit back on the sofa. ¡°Do you want to play with the kid you just saw?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： I dont want you to misunderstand Chapter 356 I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand Ms. Qi asked Naibaozi who was sitting obediently on the sofa. She really couldn''t call him Si Qing or Qing Qing, and the child''s mother did not allow anyone to call the little guy by his English name. She had no choice but to call him Si Qing or Qing Qing. Choosing to ignore this biracial baby''s name. The little boy was less than three years old and looked fair and cute. Hearing what Ms. Qi said, he looked at his mother and grandmother, mainly at his mother. He found that her mother did not pay attention to him. He couldn''t help but feel frustrated, and at the same time a little cautious and slow. Manchu shook his head towards Ms. Qi. After a while, Shen Yun''s expression returned to normal. She pursed her lips, remained silent for a moment, and asked Ms. Qi: "...Mother Qi, what is the relationship between that **** and Luo Yanqing?" ¡°Does the **** in Junyun¡¯s words refer to my daughter Li Bao? She is Yan Qing¡¯s wife.¡± Ms. Qi deliberately emphasized Jiang Li''s identity to help Jiang Li avoid some possible troubles. Then, Ms. Qi looked at Chen Xia and said, "Before getting married with my Li Bao, Yan Qing had nothing but work in his eyes. There was nothing else to do, but since she and Li Bao got together, the relationship between husband and wife has been very good. During the holidays, whether it was shopping for groceries or taking the children to and from kindergarten, I stayed with Li Bao, for fear that others would not know that they were two people. "Kouzi." It was not difficult for Chen Xia to hear the meaning of Ms. Qi''s words. She smiled and said in agreement: "Those two children look like a perfect match. As the old saying goes, they are a golden boy and a beautiful girl, a match made in heaven." Ms. Qi smiled: "Everyone who knows them says so." Shen Yun didn''t interrupt. She lowered her eyes and sat quietly on the sofa, not knowing what she was thinking. ?In the kitchen, Jiang Li was handling the ingredients quickly, while Luo Yanqing was doing it with a discerning eye. ¡°I don¡¯t know that lesbian.¡± ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± ¡°I said I didn¡¯t know that lesbian.¡± "What are you doing?" Jiang Li looked at the man funny: "Are you trying to explain to me why?" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me.¡± ??Jiang Li was funny: "Which of your eyes saw that I misunderstood? Besides, am I the kind of person who misunderstands you casually?" ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Then you¡¯re doing something unnecessary?!¡± Fool! If she didn''t have any confidence in herself, based on this person''s appearance, wouldn''t she be stuck in a jealous vat that she wouldn''t be able to get out of? How much more can it be the fault of a person who is excellent in all aspects and attracts the attention of the opposite **** without knowing it? Besides, does the **** in the living room look better than her, or does she have a better temperament? Not to mention that the other party has been married once, is older than her at first glance, and has a child. Even if she is thinking about her Professor Luo and her man Jiang Li, what can she do? Luo Yanqing: ¡°Whether I was at home or studying abroad, I always kept a distance from lesbians.¡± Jiang Li: "That''s it, then...then you and Ruirui''s mother don''t have any stories?" As soon as the words came out, Jiang Li was startled, and before the man could speak, he added: "If you don''t want to tell it, just pretend that I don''t." ask." Luo Yanqing: "I have no impression. Although the marriage lasted for three years, Luo Mingrui''s mother and I only got along for a few days." ??Jiang Li was a little surprised, but when she thought about the nature of Luo Yanqing''s work, she felt there was nothing surprising. However, she still asked: "No impression at all?" ?Luo Yanqing: "There is only a vague shadow." Jiang Li: ¡°Can you remember the name?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： The way she looks at me is different from yours Chapter 357 The way she looks at me is different from yours ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ?Jiang Li doesn¡¯t know what to say at this moment? Luo Yanqing: "When I first returned to China, the organization directly arranged a partner for me out of consideration for my life. Later...I heard from the director that the person accidentally saw me at his home, so...through the elders of the family The relationship in my hand becomes my object through organization.¡± ??Jiang Li: "She is very strange to you?" ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "Yeah." Then he said: "That woman should...not like me..." Jiang Li was puzzled: "Why do you say that?" Don''t like it? Why would she take advantage of the connections of the elders in her family and go to all the trouble to marry the person next to her? Are you treating someone as good as Professor Luo as a monkey? ?? Luo Yanqing pursed his lips slightly. He looked at Jiang Li quietly for a while, then he said, "The way she looks at me is different from yours." ??Jiang Li''s brows twitched, and her fox eyes were filled with curiosity: "Why is it different?" The tips of his ears were red and his handsome face was hot. Luo Yanqing''s eyes were a little evasive. After a while, he coughed twice and said, "Your eyes seem to be shining when you see me. I can feel that you are really happy." , and Luo Mingrui¡¯s biological mother, her... eyes are complicated and difficult to distinguish..." Jiang Li smiled: "I see your eyes are shining, that''s because I like you, Luoluo!" The fox eyes turned into crescent moons, and a smile bloomed on Jiang Li''s beautiful face, as beautiful as a spring flower, and As warm as the winter sun. ??Luo Yanqing''s heart rate accelerated, and the tips of his ears turned redder at the moment. At the same time, the blush on Jun''s face had spread all over his neck. He felt extremely uncomfortable and said, "I''m going to take out the trash." In a blink of an eye, the person had disappeared outside the kitchen. When Jiang Li saw this, he couldn''t help but chuckle. His Professor Luo is really innocent and cute! After a moment, she stopped laughing and recalled the conversation she had with Luo Yanqing just a moment ago. She didn''t know whether she should sympathize with his Professor Luo or the biological mother of her three children. If a woman likes a man, her eyes will never be complicated and difficult to distinguish when she sees this man. ??But if you don¡¯t like her, why would you use your family connections to marry her after only meeting her once? ?Jiang Li thought so, but couldn''t figure out why.???¡­ The ingredients and ingredients are all prepared, and one of the two stoves in the kitchen is simmering chicken and the other is stewing braised pork ribs. The aroma fills the air, wafts to the living room, and then to the front yard, making the guests all the same. I look forward to the dishes that will be served. "Okay, Li Bao, you go and take a rest, and then godmother can do it alone." Ms. Qi walked into the kitchen, her eyes full of smiles, and without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, she pushed him out of the kitchen. "I am not tired." ?Jiang Li stood at the door of the kitchen and refused to leave. "Go and rest even if you''re not tired. My godmother is here to entertain guests. As soon as you come over, you''ll go to the kitchen to work. What will your godfather say to me later?" Ms. Qi waved her hand: "Go ahead. Although the dishes cooked by godmother are not as delicious as yours, they are not bad at all, right?" Jiang Li''s eyebrows were lively and she said with a smile: "Who said that? In my opinion, godmother''s cooking is the best!" Then, she asked: "By the way, I haven''t seen my Professor Luo for a while, where are the others?" ?¡± Ms. Qi: "Your godfather asked me to sit in the living room." ??Jiang Li said "Oh" and still stood where he was. Upon seeing this, Ms. Qi couldn''t help but urge: "Go, go sit in the living room for a while." ??Jiang Li shook his head: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it alone." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Fast and accurate Chapter 358 Fast and accurate ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m too busy.¡± Ms. Qi waved her hand. "Oh well." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. Unexpectedly, Naituanzi Minghan''s voice came over at this moment: "Mom, mom, look!" Pointing to the ice skate under the eaves, Naituanzi Minghan looked at her mother and said, "It''s an ice skate, mom, this is an ice skate!" " ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Bingliuzi.¡± ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. ?Song Xuan reached out and broke off a longer ice skate, held it in front of Xiao Mingrui''s eyes and said, "Transparent." ?Xiao Mingrui nodded: "It''s crystal clear." ??Xiao Mingwei: "It looks like the spear in the little book, it also looks like a long sword, and it looks like a horn. It is thick at the top and thin at the bottom. It looks so smooth!" ¡°I¡¯ll touch it.¡± Naituanzi took off the glove on one hand and wanted to reach out to touch the ice skate that Song Xuan held between his fingers. ¡°No, it¡¯s cold!¡± Song Xuan shook his head and threw the ice skate onto the snowdrift under the steps. ??Jiang Li did not go to the living room, nor to the three Xiao Mingrui. She stood on the steps outside the kitchen, basking in the sun while looking at San Zaizai and Song Xuan talking under the eaves. At this moment, Mr. Feng and Fang Su walked into the courtyard, followed by a young man behind them. This young man is none other than Feng Xiao, the youngest son in Mr. Feng¡¯s heart. ?The moment she saw Jiang Li, Fang Su thought of her son Feng Yi, and the scene where Feng Yi disobeyed her, hated her, and even held a kitchen knife in front of her to commit suicide. She felt that the root of everything lay with Director Song and Ms. Qi, their goddaughters. But she undoubtedly couldn''t do anything to Director Song and his wife, so she became angry, took two quick steps, left Mr. Feng behind, and walked straight to Jiang Li. With vicious eyes and a gloomy face, she raised a hand. Sensing someone approaching, Jiang Li turned to look at the person, but unexpectedly, the person didn''t say a word, raised his hand and opened the door directly in front of her. ?This move came too unexpectedly, but fortunately Jiang Li''s reaction was not slow. ?Just as the opponent''s hand was about to reach his face, Jiang Li clamped his wrist, then with a cold look in his eyes, he pulled back the other hand quickly, harshly and accurately. And it¡¯s ¡°papa¡± twice. At the same time, she threw away the paw that the other party wanted to hit her as if throwing away something dirty! ¡°Bad guy! You are not allowed to bully my mother!¡± ??The three Xiao Mingrui didn''t care whether they would fall down, they rushed over like small cannonballs and pushed towards Fang Su. ??Fang Su was slapped twice in succession by Jiang Li, and his arm was thrown away violently. Fang Su staggered back two steps, and his feet were naturally not very stable. At this moment, he was pushed by Xiao Mingrui''s three upper hands, and he immediately fell to the ground. When Mr. Feng saw this, his expression changed and he called Feng Xiao to help Fang Su. He looked directly at Jiang Li: "Little girl, isn''t this too rude of you?!" Pointing at Jiang Li, Mr. Feng''s expression was very serious. No, to be more precise, Mr. Feng was restraining his anger. With a "pop" sound, Jiang Li knocked off Mr. Feng''s finger pointing at him. She sneered: "Am I rude? May I ask this old comrade, who is going to slap me when he sees me?" Feng Xiao did not help Fang Su. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, he was attracted by Jiang Li. He felt that Jiang Li was the most beautiful girl he had seen so far. He was admiring the clinker and thinking How to recognize each other, but saw his stepmother slap the little girl in the face without saying a word. However, the little girl reacted quickly enough, not only clamped his stepmother''s claws, but also quickly raised her other hand to slap his stepmother twice. . There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： Luo Yanqing started beating him Chapter 359 Luo Yanqing starts beating He didn''t hit anyone but got two slaps. He had never seen anyone so stupid! Then, three little ones rushed over and pushed his stepmother to the ground. Deserved it! Feng Xiao thought to himself, thinking that the three little cubs...his little nephews are pretty good, as cute as wolf cubs! I think Jiang Li¡¯s actions are particularly cool! Who would have known that the next moment, the little girl would actually attack him? How could he bear this? Even if the other person looks like a fairy, even if he admires the other person very much, and even likes the little girl, he can''t just watch his old man being beaten by a little girl. ?Feng Xiaosan walked over in two steps and wanted to take action against Jiang Li. ¡°You want to do something to me, don¡¯t you?!¡± Jiang Li dodged and came down the steps. ??Feng Xiao was not willing to give up, so he stared at Jiang Li and prepared to take action again. The twins cried loudly: "Dad! Dad! Wuwu...Dad, someone is bullying mom! Wuwu..." Hearing the movement in the courtyard, everyone in the living room came out. ?Ms. Qi had already come out of the kitchen the moment Xiao Mingrui pushed Fang Su down. Her heart was filled with anger, and she was very angry with Fang Su''s behavior. She felt sorry for Jiang Li, her goddaughter, and almost got a slap from Fang Su. ?Naihe had to take the overall situation into consideration and help Fang Su get up. After all, Fang Su is the elder. ?Furthermore, Jiang Li did not receive that slap, but gave the other party two slaps, which was not considered a loss. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. ?It turned out that Jiang Li directly threw Feng Xiao over his shoulder. ?This scene was witnessed by everyone in the courtyard, and everyone looked shocked. As soon as Luo Yanqing saw Jiang Li, he didn''t think anything. His face was cold, he walked over quickly, picked up Feng Xiao, and started beating him! "Stop fighting! Xiao Luo, I told you to stop fighting, did you hear me?" ? ? ? My favorite son was first thrown to the ground hard by the little girl in that way, and now he was beaten with bruises and bruises by his former son-in-law. , Mr. Feng felt extremely distressed at this moment. ?That is his most beloved son! ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­Mom, Hanhan, help you huff and it won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± ? Raising his head, he looked at his mother''s "beaten" face. Naituanzi Minghan''s eyelashes had crystal tears hanging on them. He waved to his mother to squat down, and he helped her breathe. ?Xiao Mingwei also had tears hanging on her eyelashes: "Mom, Weiwei will breathe for you and fly away in pain!" Although my brother Mingrui didn¡¯t shed any tears, tears kept welling up in his eyes. ?Three of them were guarding Jiang Li. They thought her mother had been beaten by bad guys, so they surrounded her to protect her from being bullied. Rubbing the heads of the three little ones, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mommy is fine." After comforting the three little ones, Jiang Li walked towards Fang Su with graceful and calm steps. ¡°You...what do you want to do?¡± Fang Su was in a very embarrassed state at this time. ??The whole face was swollen. After all, Jiang Li''s hands were quite strong. This is not difficult to see from the two teeth mixed with the blood she just spit out. ¡°Why did you attack me?¡± With his aura fully activated, Jiang Li looked cold and his fox eyes were full of fierceness: "I only have a relationship with you and have no enmity. Why did you attack me when you saw me today?" Luo Yanqing beat Feng Xiao until he couldn''t get up, and then he threw him aside and stopped attacking. Now he walked to stand next to Jiang Li with his long legs, wearing the same cold aura, looking directly at Fang Su. . Fang Su gritted his teeth and said: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 360： Apologize to my lover! Chapter 360 Apologize to my lover! "If it weren''t for you, would my son be willing to stay outside and not go home? Could my son hate me so much that he would commit suicide with a kitchen knife in front of me? It''s you who caused it. My son doesn''t follow me home. It''s all your fault. Okay, do you think I should do something to you?" Director Song would stop in front of Mr. Feng to prevent him from protecting Fang Su. When he and Ms. Qi heard what Fang Su said, they were so angry that they just wanted to drive Mr. Feng and the three of them out of the yard and cut off the relationship. All comings and goings. ?At the door of the living room, Shen Yun''s expression could be described as shocked. At the same time, her heart was extremely sour. It was hard for her to imagine that Luo Yanqing would have the same side as before. Hardly! Yes, it¡¯s fierce! In order to vent his anger on his wife, he punched the young man so hard that he had no room to fight back. "Old Feng, you came to my house to cause trouble, right?!" Director Song looked at Mr. Feng coldly: "My Li Bao saved your son''s life. Instead of saying thank you, you came to trouble my daughter. Are you doing things like this?" Ms. Qi glared at Fang Su angrily: "Feng Yi is your son, and your son was driven out of the house by you and almost died in a forest in the west suburbs of the city. If my Li Bao hadn''t gone to visit Yan Qing, he heard something on the way Someone is asking for help. If you want a son now, go to the King of Hell¡¯s Mansion and ask for it!¡± "Look at my Li Bao''s body. She is so thin and frail. In order to save your son, she not only bandaged the wound, but also carried him for a mile. Later, she personally sent your son to the hospital. I originally wanted to save you two. I want to call him, but Feng Yi, that guy, put down his harsh words, if I tell you where he is, he will go far away, otherwise, he will die directly! " Director Song did not leave any sympathy for Mr. Feng: "I was just thinking about how much hatred that child has against his family. He didn''t go back to his family, and he didn''t allow me to call you two. But the child didn''t tell me the reason. It''s useless for me to ask further, but I have thought that it might have something to do with him being sent to the farm to receive education because of Feng Xiao''s **** thing. I don¡¯t want that child to be in trouble, so I can only suppress the thought of calling you and ask my old man Qi to collect some money from home and ask my Li Bao to be sent to the hospital... Tell me, what do you want to say now? of? " After listening to what Director Song said, Mr. Feng was so ashamed that he felt ashamed. Feng Xiao finally got up from the ground. He limped to Mr. Feng''s side, glared at Fang Su and said, "It''s all that woman''s fault. Dad, let''s go back and stand here again. Feng Xiao Don¡¯t even want the family¡¯s face!¡± Fang Su wiped away her tears and said sadly to Mr. Feng, regardless of the occasion: "Old Feng, look at your former son-in-law, look at your appearance..." Unexpectedly, before Mr. Feng could say anything, Luo Yan''s cold and indifferent voice sounded: "Did you forget that you signed it that day?" The phrase "former son-in-law" reminded Luo Yanqing almost instantly of his relationship with the Feng family. Yes, Luo Mingrui¡¯s biological mother¡¯s surname is Feng. And if the other party can mention "former son-in-law", he will definitely not admit his mistake. In other words, he and the Feng family once had a relationship. Luo Yanqing thought about this, his cold and distant eyes were like frost. He stared at Fang Su: "Apologise to my lover!" The tears in Fang Su''s eyes stopped, and she did not dare to continue what she had said, just because she I can''t bear Mr. Feng''s anger. Once she continues talking, she might be kicked out when she gets home. "Why should I apologize? I didn''t hit your lover, but she slapped me twice, and two of my teeth were knocked out. It''s your lover who should apologize, not me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 361： Not accepted Chapter 361 Not accepted Fang Su¡¯s face was gloomy and he looked directly at Luo Yanqing. ¡°I don¡¯t want an apology from someone like you!¡± Jiang Li sneered: "As a mother, I don''t know how to love my children. I let my children suffer all kinds of injustice at home. I even persecuted my own son to go to the farm to suffer for others. Later, I kicked my son out of the house who just returned home. This is even more cursed." Why don''t your children die outside? A woman like you is not worthy of being a mother!" After saying this, Jiang Li called Xiao Mingrui and the other three to come over, intending to go back to his home as a family. Unexpectedly, her legs suddenly became weak and she collapsed to the ground. ??Luo Yanqing had quick eyesight and quick hands, and he hurriedly bent down and picked up his little wife: "Xiao Li, what''s wrong with you?" He looked anxious and worried. The twins cried out in a cry: "Mom, mom, what''s wrong with you?" ?Xiao Mingrui also cried: "Dad! Go to the hospital!" ¡°Li Bao, are you okay?¡± Ms. Qi and Director Song walked over quickly, and Song Xuan also arrived at the side. "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''m just... I''m just a little tired..." ??Jiang Li''s voice was obviously a little weak, and her face was pale, as if she had lost all her color. "Hurry! Take Li Bao to the house and lie down!" Ms. Qi urged Luo Yanqing. Director Song nodded: "Yan Qing, what are you doing here? Take Li Bao to the house!" ¡°Godfather and Godmother, I want to go home. I¡¯m sorry, because I...¡± ??Jiang Li apologized, but before she could finish her words, Ms. Qi shook her head and interrupted: "It has nothing to do with you. Some people came here uninvited to cause trouble." ?Today''s hospitality is to entertain relatives, not other people. ?For example, the Shen family and the Feng family both came uninvited. The ones in front were here to cause trouble, and the ones behind were undoubtedly just to ruin the place! Director Song asked: "Do you really want to go home?" Jiang Li said "Yes". Luo Yanqing: "We will go back soon." Director Chao Song and Ms. Qi nodded. Luo Yanqing greeted Xiao Mingrui and took the hands of his younger siblings. He hugged Jiang Li and left the Song family courtyard under everyone''s gaze. Door. At the moment when Jiang Li was about to collapse to the ground, Feng Xiao felt an inexplicable pity in his heart. When he came to his senses, he felt that he was not crazy. He actually felt pity for a hateful woman who threw him to the ground! But he had to admit that he did pity the other party, especially when he saw that the other party was pale and weak when speaking, he felt even more pity for the other party. "Old Song, I''m sorry for what happened today. I came here to say thank you to you two and your little girl, but... I didn''t expect that something like that would happen. It''s our fault. I apologize to you. ¡± Mr. Feng didn¡¯t care about his face anymore and apologized sincerely to Director Song and Ms. Qi. "We can''t bear your apology. Besides, we are not the ones you''re sorry for." Ms. Qi said coolly, and then said: "Go slowly without seeing me off." This was to drive people away. ¡­ When the three Mr. Feng and the other three people appeared and made a fuss, the relatives who came to the Song family to pay New Year''s greetings saw that the host was really in no mood to entertain them anymore. After the three Mr. Feng and the other three left, they couldn''t help saying goodbye to Director Song and Ms. Qi one after another, and advised Mr. Song to The two elders should not take Fang Su''s troubles to heart and say that they will get together later when they have time. After seeing off all the guests, Ms. Qi could not sit still and said to Director Song, "I''ll go over and see Li Bao." Director Song: "Let''s wait." Ms. Qi: ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Old Feng is afraid that he will take Feng Xiao to Yan Qing¡¯s side.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 362： Isnt that what you said before? Chapter 362 Isn¡¯t that what you said before? Director Song sat back on the sofa, pinched his brows, and said, "If this matter caused such a fuss, if I hadn''t cared about our long-standing comradeship, I would have punched that old guy Feng Lin twice!" Ms. Qi didn¡¯t answer. She asked, ¡°What are they going to do?¡± "What else can you do? Apologize to Li Bao and say thank you!" Sighing, Director Song said: "When I was young, I had a bright mind, but when I met that woman Fang Su, my heart and eyes were completely fascinated by her. And the older you get, the more confused you become!¡± Ms. Qi said "huh" and said with a sarcastic tone: "Are you sure he has true feelings for that woman Fang Su? Are you sure you are not using Fang Su to raise children for him, or are you not feeling sorry for the children left by his previous wife?" Director Song looked a little strange: "You didn''t say that before." ¡°Did I make mistakes before?¡± I really feel sorry for Fang Su, my second wife, why didn¡¯t I help her up as soon as possible? And when she saw her son Feng Xiao being beaten half to death by Yan Qing, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing how distressed she was, she had to wonder if there was true love between the old man and that idiot Fang Su. Ms. Qi looked impatient: "How long do we have to wait?" There was almost no blood on Li Bao''s face, and she felt really uneasy if she didn''t go over to take a look. Director Song obviously knew what Ms. Qi meant. He shook his head: "I don''t know. It will take at least ten or twenty minutes." When Ms. Qi heard this, she didn''t say much about Mr. Feng and his father''s visit to Jiang Li''s house. The impatience on her face also eased. However, she suddenly seemed to have thought of something and looked nervous. She asked Director Song : "Where''s Xuanxuan? Why don''t you see Xuanxuan?" ¡­¡± After being stunned for a moment, Director Song responded: "When Yan Qing was carrying Li Bao and taking Ruirui and the others away, I really wanted to see Xuanxuan following them out of the courtyard." Ms. Qi frowned: "What does it mean?" Director Song: "Don''t be nervous. You know that Xuanxuan will not take the initiative to leave the yard, nor will he follow anyone casually." After saying this, Ms. Qi could not hide her nervousness in her eyes, and she gradually became a little anxious. Uneasy, Director Song finally stood up: "Let''s go, don''t you want to go to Li Bao''s place to visit? I will accompany you there now." ¡°It sounds like I¡¯m the only one worried about Li Bao and Xuan Xuan.¡± Throwing a word to Director Song, Ms. Qi stood up from the sofa and walked out of the living room without waiting for Director Song. ¡°Can¡¯t you walk a little slower?¡± Director Song followed closely behind, and he said: "I won''t leave this afternoon." Ms. Qi paused and turned her eyes to Director Song: "Is this the time to take care of Yan Qing?" Director Song: "What happened to Li Bao today, do you think that boy can leave with peace of mind this afternoon?" "That''s right. Regarding Li Bao''s current situation, Yan Qing must be worried." At this point, Ms. Qi lowered her eyelids and thought for a moment, then looked at Director Song: "Then you are leaving early tomorrow morning?" Director Song: "Yeah." Ms. Qi: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Locked the courtyard door and the two of them walked forward. ¡­ Luo family. ¡°¡­it¡¯s you!¡± Opening the courtyard door, he saw Mr. Feng and Feng Xiao standing outside the door. Luo Yanqing''s expression was unusually indifferent: "Is something wrong?" Mr. Feng: "I''m here to say thank you to your lover...Comrade Jiang Li, why don''t you invite us in?" That¡¯s right, there were two people standing outside the courtyard gate. These two people were Mr. Feng and his wife. "unnecessary." ?Luo Yanqing''s cold and distant eyes showed no signs of fluctuation. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 363： Ashamed Chapter 363 Ashamed "Xiao Luo...it is indeed your Aunt Fang''s fault in this matter, but in the final analysis, your lover was not harmed. On the contrary, your Aunt Fang was embarrassed and had two teeth knocked out by your lover... " Mr. Feng said this with a particularly complicated look in his eyes: "Although Lulu''s matter...but no matter what, the Feng family is also the maternal home of Xiao Rui and his siblings. Even if you don''t want to see our family anymore, at least for my sake Please give Mr. Zhang some face!" "Face?" Luo Yanqing''s voice was low and without any warmth: "Face is not given by others, it is earned by oneself. Since we have severed all relationships back then, we should not use the mother-in-law as an excuse." His face changed slightly. Mr. Feng endured it again and again, but finally suppressed his temper. He said: "Okay, let''s not mention my mother-in-law. Now I just come to express my gratitude to Comrade Jiang as Feng Yi''s father, thanking her for saving his life." My son Feng Yi died." ??Luo Yanqing: "No need. My lover is just convenient." After saying that, Luo Yanqing closed the door. "Who is this?! Dad, go home, we are just asking for trouble!" ?Feng Xiao stood behind Mr. Feng and said something unconvinced. "Shut up!" Mr. Feng scolded him. At this moment, Director Song and Ms. Qi came over. They looked at Mr. Feng and neither of them took the initiative to speak. "Old Song..." Mr. Feng looked at Director Song and Ms. Qi and smiled bitterly: "I know that no matter what I say, it can''t change the impact of that incident on you. But Fang Su... But Fang Su... She just has such a temper, and what happened has happened..." Director Song: "Okay, Lao Feng, don''t say anything more. From now on, if you come to my door, we and I will welcome you as usual, but if you continue to bring other people to my house, we will welcome you." Tiandu, just pretend that you and I have never known each other!¡± "Old Song, you..." Mr. Feng felt panicked. After a while, he sighed: "That''s it. I''ll tell Xiao Fang when I get back and tell her not to come to your door again." After a moment of silence, Mr. Feng locked his eyes on Ms. Qi: "Old Qi, you are Comrade Jiang''s godmother. She should tell you more clearly about Feng Yi''s absence outside. I wonder if you can tell me now. , so that I can make arrangements for the boy to prevent him from wandering around outside and losing his temper. " After hearing this, Ms. Qi thought for a moment and briefly told Mr. Feng about Feng Yi''s situation. After listening to what she said, Mr. Feng looked grateful: "Thank you! Thank you, Lao Qi!" What an outsider can say to him His son has given such great help. In comparison, what have he and his wife Fang Su done for their children? Shaking his head in his heart, Mr. Feng laughed at himself. Comrade Xiao Jiang was right when he said that Fang Su was not worthy of being a mother, but the little girl forgot to mention that his father, Feng Yi¡¯s father, was also unworthy of being a father! They only knew how to wrong Feng Yi and their own son, but the old Song couple and Comrade Xiao Jiang... they took care of their son in life and helped him find a job, so that Feng Yi could be called The kid can find a place to stay, so he won''t go down the wrong path. When his thoughts turned to this, Mr. Feng was very ashamed. He said: "I''m not afraid of you two making fun of me. I brought Feng Xiao here with the intention of apologizing to Comrade Xiao Jiang. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 364： envious Chapter 364 Envy ??But we, the two of us, were rejected from the door. If you see Comrade Jiang later, please tell me thank you and say sorry for me. " Ms. Qi said nothing. Director Song: ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Feng: "I''ll help Feng Yi with the money later..." Ms. Qi didn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, and interrupted directly: "Are you looking down on people? Feng Yi calls my old Song uncle Song, and calls me Mom Qi. Why can''t I give the child some money and give him a ticket?" glaring at Mr. Feng, Ms. Qi added: "However, as for the money my Li Bao spent in that incident, you''d better not forget to return it to my daughter on behalf of your son." Mr. Feng nodded repeatedly. ¡­ Wen Siyuan went to Xue''s house to apologize for Wen Yue''s trouble. At this time, he was sent out of the hospital by Xue Feng. When they raised their eyes, they saw Mr. Feng walking away slowly under the watch of Director Song and Ms. Qi. The two couldn''t help but look at each other. Wen Siyuan asked Xue Feng: "Is this Comrade Luo''s former father-in-law?" Xue Feng nodded lightly: "Eighty percent yes." "Why did he suddenly appear here?" Wen Siyuan was confused. After hearing this, Xue Feng shook his head: "I''m afraid only he knows." At this time, Wen Siyuan''s lips turned into a faint bitter smile: "Speaking of people, they are really incomparable. The person Comrade Luo married before was very good (family background), and now the person in the family is different in every aspect. They are all excellent lesbians, but on the other hand, my family is a mess.¡± Xue Feng: "..." I don''t know how to answer the question. Wen Siyuan: "Not to mention other things, just looking at the children in the family, you should be able to tell that the three little ones in Comrade Luo''s family are all sensible and lovable. Look at the three in my family. They are all originally He''s still well-behaved, but in recent months... he''s been causing trouble outside!" Xue Feng: "The children are still young, tell them if there is anything wrong, and there won''t be any big problems in the future." ¡°What you said makes sense, but the problem is, we are so busy, how can I have time to take care of them?!¡± Wen Siyuan was really filled with pain. He could now see that there was no chance that the relationship between the family''s elder, three children, and the four mothers in Comrade Luo''s family would be like that of Comrade Luo''s family, who loved each other. First of all, Suman already has a grudge against Wen Yue and the others, and she has her own children. How can she teach Wen Yue and the others with a tolerant heart? Then there are Wen Yue and the other sisters. The youngest Wen Yu can be ignored, but Wen Yue and Wen Yi know that there is such a person as their biological mother, and Wen Yue is more than two years older than Wen Yi. There is no doubt that they know more about their biological mother. , and with such a sister who often talks about her biological mother in her ears and tells her how bad her stepmother is, Wen Yi will naturally stand on the same line as her sister Wenyue and play opposite to Su Man, his current wife. Wen Siyuan got a headache when he thought about the "busy" situation he would see when he returned home from vacation. ¡°Brother, teach your children in front of others and your wives behind your back, take your time!¡± Patting Wen Siyuan¡¯s shoulder, Xue Feng said: ¡°The situation in your family and Comrade Luo¡¯s family needs to be adjusted slowly.¡± After being silent for a while, Wen Siyuan nodded: "Yes, it does need to be adjusted well." At this point, Wen Siyuan said goodbye to Xue Feng and walked towards the door of his courtyard. Luo family. ¡°Godfather and Godmother, I¡¯m really just a little exhausted. I¡¯ll be able to recover after lying down for a while. I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital for any examination at all.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 365： Sanzaizai is worried Chapter 365 San Zaizai is worried Hearing the words of concern from Director Song and Ms. Qi, Jiang Li leaned on the bed and smiled helplessly. She said, "Look carefully now, am I looking better than before?" ?¡± Director Song and Ms. Qi were startled for a moment, then nodded. "See, I didn''t lie to you?" Jiang Li said with a smile on her face, looking at the three Zaizai who were lying beside the bed, their big eyes full of concern and fear, their eyes were gentle and doting. : "Be good, mom will be fine in a while." ¡°Is it really true?¡± The dragon and the phoenix asked in unison. ??Jiang Li did not answer directly, but raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile: "Has mom ever lied to you?" ¨ODragon and Phoenix: "No." ??Jiang Li: "Then do you believe in mom now?" Minghan from Naituanzi: ¡°Hanhan believes in her mother, but Hanhan is still worried about her mother!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei: "So is Weiwei!" ??Jiang Li: "Okay, okay, mom is fine, go and play in the living room with peace of mind." His eyes fell on Song Xuan and Xiao Mingrui: "Go, go to the living room to play with your brothers and sisters." Seeing that (aunt)''s new mother''s complexion had indeed improved and she had gained some energy, Song Xuan and Xiao Mingrui nodded and walked out of the room with the twins. "The water is ready to drink." There was an enamel vat on the table cabinet, which contained the brown sugar water that Luo Yanqing had prepared a few minutes ago. At this moment, he casually tested the temperature of the outer wall of the enamel vat, then picked it up and walked to the bedside. Pass it to Jiang Li. Holding the enamel jar, Jiang Li drank it in one breath under the man''s gaze. "There are so many dishes prepared at home. Once you calm down, let''s sit down and have a good meal together as a family." Ms. Qi said to Jiang Li with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Okay. ." But soon she looked apologetic: "Godmother, godfather, I was impulsive, but I was just acting out of instinct..." Director Song: "I don''t blame you. It''s Fang Su''s fault, even godfather knows it." Ms. Qi: "When your godfather and I entered your courtyard, Feng Yi''s father was turned away by Yan Qing. He asked us to help him convey his gratitude to you, and by the way, convey a word of apology to him, and what''s more, look back. He will pay you back the money for that kid Feng Yi." "There is no need to thank you or apologize. As for paying me back the money, I will accept it. After all, it comes from the Feng family''s pocket. I have no reason not to want it." ?Feng Yi is Feng Yi, and the Feng family is the Feng family. Since the Feng family wants to help Feng Yi pay back her money, only a fool would refuse. After chatting with Jiang Li for a while, they realized that Jiang Li needed to rest. Ms. Qi and Director Song did not stay much longer. They were sent to the entrance of the hospital by Luo Yanqing. Director Song said, "You will come back to the institute early tomorrow morning." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was slightly startled, and then nodded: "That''s what I planned to do." His wife was feeling unwell and asked him to return to the hospital as scheduled, which was this afternoon, which was hard for him to rest assured. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Director Song waved his hand and asked Song Xuan to follow him. He, Ms. Qi and his eldest grandson were already far away in a short time. Returning to the courtyard, Luo Yanqing went directly into the master bedroom. ¡°Go to sleep, I will sit here with you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a squint.¡± Jiang Li really felt a little exhausted, and it was hard for her to regain her strength. She really needed to lie down for a while, so she put on a light smile at the corners of her lips and slowly closed her beautiful fox eyes as she spoke. . ??The sound of even and gentle breathing floated into his ears, and Luo Yanqing knew that the person on the bed, his little wife, was already asleep. At this time, he carefully recalled everything that happened when his family visited the Song family. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 366： one man show Chapter 366 A one-man show Slowly, he frowned, and his dark eyes were filled with coldness. ??He was very surprised to be talked to by an unknown woman for no reason. At the same time, he felt uneasy, fearing that his young wife would misunderstand him, especially when the unknown woman named her child Siqing. Who was she trying to offend? ??If what the director said is true, then he must keep a sufficient distance from the other person in the institution in the future, and never make contact if possible. Lest any rumors spread and cause trouble to the lives of him and his young wife. ?Looking toward the window, Luo Yanqing pursed her beautiful thin lips tightly, and her cold eyes were as cold as frost, showing no warmth at all. Feng family¡­ ??If it hadn''t been for today''s incident, he really wouldn''t have known that the Feng family had any involvement with him. ?However, now, the Feng family is nothing to him. With a dark light flashing in his eyes, Luo Yanqing felt that he was still not ruthless enough. Otherwise, would the woman named Fang Su have been able to leave the Song family smoothly? ??Compared to Luo Yanqing, Shen Yun was an unknown woman. At this moment, Shen Yun, who had just returned to Shen''s house, was called into the bedroom by his mother Chen Xia. The two were asking and answering questions. ¡°Ji¡¯an¡¯s Chinese name is related to Comrade Luo, right?¡± Looking at her daughter steadily, Mother Shen''s expression showed no trace of happiness or anger. With the corners of her lips slightly pursed, Shen Yun lowered her head and remained silent for a moment. She raised her eyes to meet her mother''s gaze and said calmly, "Since Mom has already guessed it, why bother asking me again?!" ¡°How could you...how could you be like this...¡± The last words from Shen¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth were not uttered for a long time. "Mom, you want to say why I am so shameless, right?" Shen Yun''s eyes were calm and she said, "I like Luo Yanqing, I don''t deny this. I just arrived abroad that year, and on the first day I stepped into the school, I heard Speaking of Luo Yanqing, he is very good. No, to be more precise, Luo Yanqing is very good. Not only the students in the school from all over the world praise and admire him, but also the foreign professors mentioned it one by one. Luo Yanqing was also full of praise. I am considered a genius. Otherwise, I would not have been appointed by the country to study abroad at the age of 21. But Luo Yanqing is even more talented than me. He has obtained doctorate certificates in two majors at the age of 21, and has been recognized by school leaders and mentors. He repeatedly tried to persuade him to stay, offering high salary and special treatment, but he refused and chose to serve the country. I admire him very much, and I try my best to get close to him, hoping to get to know him, but...but Luo Yanqing is not interested in me at all..." Her eyes gradually filled with water, and Shen Yun''s voice gradually choked up: "But I can''t control my feelings. I like Luo Yanqing like a man possessed. Even if he ignores me, I still try to show up. In front of him, the result...the result was that until the day he flew back to China, I couldn''t say a few words to him. ?But I''m thinking that maybe he knows who I am, but he''s just not good at expressing his thoughts, so... he seems to be ignoring me. So, I thought about studying hard and returning home early like him. Who would have thought... Who would have thought that at a class reunion, because I missed Luo Yanqing, I had to drink two more glasses of beer. Unexpectedly, I was still drunk. Got it! " She raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, and a flash of pain flashed in Shen Yun''s eyes. She continued: "I woke up the next day and found a foreigner lying next to me... He was Austin. I was angry and scared at the time, thinking I have the desire to die, because Austin stays with me every day, like a follower who can¡¯t be chased away. Maybe I was moved. After the three-year study period was over, I suddenly agreed to Austin¡¯s proposal... There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 367： You cant do stupid things anyway Chapter 367 You can¡¯t do stupid things anyway However, feelings cannot be forced. When I calmed down and realized that I didn¡¯t love Austin, I decided to have a good talk with each other, go through the divorce procedures, and return to China to repay the country for cultivating me. Austin was unwilling to divorce. He forced me to stay with him, forced me to lie to you, and forced me to cut off contact with you. It wasn''t until I gave birth to the child that he saw that I wanted to die, and then... then He was relieved and agreed to divorce me and allow me to bring the child back to China. The premise is that I must wait until the child is two and a half years old before completing the return procedures..." Mother Shen''s eyes were red, and she felt sorry for her daughter. She asked: "Then what are you thinking now? You have also seen that Comrade Luo has a family. You can''t continue to put your eyes on him, right? What''s more? I don¡¯t even know you... Junyun, listen, I will never allow my proud daughter to despise myself, interfere in other people¡¯s marriages, and become a morally corrupt person!¡± "I don''t know... Mom, my mind is very confused right now. I don''t know what to do next... I decided to return to China to repay the country for cultivating me and to be with you and dad. But I can''t deny that most of them The reason...I am doing it for Luo Yanqing..." Biting her lower lip, Shen Yun couldn''t stop the tears in her eyes: "Mom, don''t tell dad about this. I won''t be the third party to ruin other people''s feelings. I just need time to clear my mind. Otherwise... I don¡¯t know how to face Luo Yanqing in the institute, and I don¡¯t know how to communicate with him at work.¡± Shen¡¯s mother: ¡°You can¡¯t do stupid things anyway.¡± Shen Yun: "No." If she takes the initiative to get involved in Luo Yanqing''s family, she will definitely be looked down upon by the other party, so how can she expect anything else? Mother Shen: "You have been proud since you were a child. If you fall into the trap of Comrade Luo, your mother will be very disappointed, and your father will also be disappointed in you. And I don''t need to say more, you should be able to tell that you are in that position Comrade Luo lost his composure in front of him, and the Chinese name you gave Ji''an, Comrade Qi could guess your thoughts without thinking too much. What''s more, she has made it clear in front of us that her goddaughter and her husband have a very good relationship. In fact, this is indeed the case. Otherwise, Comrade Luo wouldn''t have beaten that boy from the Feng family so hard that he couldn''t even get up in order to vent his anger on his lover today. difficulty. " ¡°I know, I¡¯ve seen it all.¡± Shen Yun cried and laughed, and said: "In my impression, Luo Yanqing''s mood will not be affected by anything or anyone except for his professional studies... It''s clinker, when I saw him today, his eyes were almost always in his eyes Locked up on his wife, and showing such a cruel side for his wife..." "Well, after listening to what you said, Mom knows that you understand everything in your heart. I am afraid that it is difficult for you to accept the fact that Comrade Luo has a family for a while. In this case, you should think about it carefully." Speaking, Mother Shen sighed, and couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you move to a compound somewhere?" Shen Yun shook his head: "I won''t live at home, I need my own space." Mother Shen: "What about the child? You went to work in the institute, so you can''t leave the child alone at home, right?" Shen Yun: "I will ask someone to take care of it." ¡°Who do you want to invite? I¡¯m idle at home, so let me take care of you.¡± "You have to take care of my eldest and second brother''s children. How can you take care of another one more? If you are really worried, help me hire someone to look after Ji''an in the compound." ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 368： I didnt protect you Chapter 368 I failed to protect you Shen¡¯s mother was overjoyed and asked, ¡°Are you planning to change Ji¡¯an¡¯s Chinese name?¡± "No. Besides, changing the name now is too deliberate. Let''s talk about it later." Shen Yun shook her head. She was silent for a moment and then said: "Luo Yanqing probably thought of me badly. Before I gave Ji''an a new Chinese name, Let¡¯s just call him Ji¡¯an.¡± Shen¡¯s mother naturally has no objection. ¡°You can lie down for a while, and mom will make lunch for us.¡± "Um." Shen Yun nodded. ?The door opened and closed, and when Shen Yun was the only one left in the bedroom, jealousy gradually appeared on her face. Yes, she was jealous of Jiang Li, jealous that the man she longed for had become the husband of another woman, but she knew very well that she could do nothing but be jealous. Because she didn¡¯t want to become disgusting and stand in front of the mirror and not even recognize that the person in the mirror was herself. As evening approaches, Jiang Li wakes up from his sleep. Luo Yanqing was sitting on the chair holding a book. He was very focused on reading, but when he heard movement on the bed, he immediately followed the sound and saw Jiang Li sitting up, putting down the book, and approaching: " Are you awake? Are you feeling well?" "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded lightly and asked, "What time is it?" The sky outside the window had darkened, but she didn''t expect that she had slept until now. ¡°A quarter past six.¡± Looking at the time on his watch, Luo Yanqing responded. Not seeing the three Zaizai, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask: "Where are the children?" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Play in their own room.¡± Jiang Li asked again: ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Luo Yanqing: "Seeing that you slept well, my godfather and godmother brought us a lot of cooked dishes at noon. I gave Luo Mingrui and others a portion to eat with rice, and I cooked porridge in the evening. , steamed the flower rolls, they have already used them." "That''s good." Jiang Li smiled and nodded, then she thought of something and couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t it going to delay your work if you don''t go back to the office in the afternoon?" Luo Yanqing shook his head: "No matter how important the work is, there is no rush for this moment. Besides, you are not feeling well. I don''t feel comfortable leaving like this." ?Jiang Li felt warm in his heart, but he couldn''t help but apologize: "I''m sorry." Touching her head, Luo Yanqing''s lips curved slightly: "You don''t need to say sorry to me. Besides, I didn''t protect you well, so I let you seek justice for yourself. You should say sorry. You should." It¡¯s me.¡± His head-touching killing was really smooth and natural, but when Luo Yanqing knew what he had done, the tips of his ears still couldn''t help but feel hot, especially when he met Jiang Liqing''s foxy eyes, he staggered their gaze and He coughed twice casually and said, "You sit down for a while, and I''ll bring you dinner." As he spoke, there was a feeling of wind under his feet, and the dazzling person disappeared outside the door of the room. When Jiang Li saw this, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed out loud. He just touched her head, but she didn''t think it was anything. Why did he feel uncomfortable, as if he was being chased by a dog? He walked so fast and barked! A small bowl of red dates and millet porridge, two picture scrolls the size of children''s fists, and a plate of fried meat with bamboo shoots. ¡°I¡¯ll just drink some porridge.¡± Jiang Li did not touch the flower rolls and stir-fried pork with bamboo shoots. ¡°You didn¡¯t even eat lunch.¡± Luo Yanqing frowned and pushed the plate with the flower rolls and fried pork with bamboo shoots closer to Jiang Li. He said, "The flower rolls are not big. You can eat one and order some dishes." ?At this moment, Jiang Li was sitting at the dining table in the living room, eating. And Xiao Mingrui San heard her mother''s voice and ran out of the room almost instantly. At this moment, they were sitting on the sofa, eyebrows arched, watching TV and interacting with their parents. ¡°Mom, listen to dad!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 369： Luo Yanqing, you are so kind Chapter 369 Luo Yanqing, you are so kind Minghan saw her mother frowning and just didn''t touch the flower roll. He couldn''t help but raise his cute little voice to persuade his mother to eat more: "If you don''t eat full, your stomach will feel uncomfortable!" Jiang Li heard the words and looked at the roll. After a while, she smiled and nodded: "Okay, mom will eat more." But in words, in action, Jiang Li only broke half of the roll, and the other half was left by her Passed it to the man''s hand: "I can''t finish it all, please help me!" ??What can Luo Yanqing say? ?He knew he couldn''t say anything, otherwise, the little girl might not even be able to eat the half of the roll in his hand. After all, she had said that just drink some porridge, and she didn''t want to touch the roll or vegetables. Without saying a word, Luo Yanqing nodded: "Okay, I''ll help you eat half of it." ¡°Luo Yanqing, you are so kind!¡± ??Jiang Li said, using his free hand, he gave Luo Yanqing a heartfelt gesture. ¡­¡°¡­Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± After being silent for a while, Luo Yanqing endured the discomfort and two words escaped from his throat. "I don''t!" ?Jiang Li puffed up his cheeks and widened his beautiful fox eyes at the man. Luo Yanqing felt her heart soften, and she couldn''t help but soften her voice: "Okay, you didn''t have it. It''s my fault. Eat it quickly, or the food will get cold in a while." ?He coaxed his girl like a child. Yes, this is his, his little girl, his wife. Their relationship is protected by law and they will be together forever. Hearing this, Jiang Li curled up her red lips and smiled with satisfaction. At the same time, a hint of cunning flashed across the fox''s eyes, and the change in her expression was naturally caught in Luo Yan''s eyes. He shook his head inwardly, feeling quite helpless at his little wife''s playful behavior. What''s more, Luo Yanqing didn''t know that his usually indifferent eyes had not only become softer, but also filled with traces of doting. ??As for Jiang Li, his eyelids were drooped and he was eating the flower roll in his hand, he naturally did not see the change in the man''s eyes. ¡­ The next day. Jiang Li had already gotten up before it was bright. She knew that Luo Yanqing would go back to the institute early in the morning, so she needed to prepare breakfast in advance to prevent the man from going to work on an empty stomach. ?But when she got up, Luo Yanqing followed her, but he went directly to the study after washing. ¡°Breakfast is ready for you, eat it quickly.¡± The car was already waiting outside the courtyard gate. Jiang Li put the breakfast on the table. When she saw the man coming out of the study, she asked him to sit down and eat quickly. Then, she said, "I''ll go and sort things out for you. " As the sound fell, she walked into the bedroom. About five or six minutes later, Jiang Li returned to the living room carrying two bulging travel bags. Seeing that Luo Yanqing had not only finished breakfast, but also cleaned the table, she couldn''t help but feel helpless: "Did you put the dishes and chopsticks away?" All washed?¡± ?? Luo Yanqing nodded: "Yeah." Just treat it as a casual thing to help her lighten some housework. ¡°It¡¯s just a few tableware. It doesn¡¯t take much effort for me to wash them.¡± ??Although Jiang Li said this, he felt extremely worried about the man''s actions in his heart. ?? Luo Yanqing¡¯s mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. He looked at the little wife in front of him quietly, and the next moment, he walked straight to the study. ?Looking at his tall and tall back, Jiang Li opened his mouth to stop him, but finally gave up. ?She didn''t understand what the man was thinking just now. He seemed to have something to say to her, but he still hesitated to speak. Under such circumstances, even if he pried his mouth open, he probably wouldn''t say it. ¡°But what exactly do you want to tell me?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 370： Could it be that this letter contains a love letter? Chapter 370 Could it be that this letter is pretending to be a love letter? ??Jiang Li muttered: "If you can''t say it out loud, why should you act like you''re embarrassed to speak?" ?Seriously, don¡¯t you know that everyone is curious? ?Jiang Li snorted, extremely arrogant. If you don¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t say it. If you want her to ask, just wait! Lowering her head, Jiang Li deliberately refused to look towards the study room, but when she heard footsteps approaching, she finally raised her head and saw the person who was shy and eager to speak just a moment ago walking towards her with an envelope. come over. ?Jiang Li was stunned: "..." What is this? Could it be a letter to her? No way, they live under the same roof, lying on the same bed, and they were standing face to face just now. Is there anything I can''t say to her that I have to run to the study and write a letter to her? ??The beautiful fox''s eyes widened, and Jiang Li couldn''t figure out what the man''s brain circuit was. She put down the travel bag she was carrying, rubbed her eyes and looked again, and found that her Professor Luo was indeed holding an unsealed letter in his hand. The envelope was blank, and he must have stuffed the newly written words inside. . ??If you don''t tell her face to face, you have to tell her in this way, could it be...could this envelope contain a love letter? This is a love letter he wrote to her. Is this what she thought? Thinking of this, Jiang Li''s heart rate accelerated involuntarily, his cheeks became hot, and every nerve in his body suddenly became tense! That''s right, she is nervous? A hand as slender as jade with clear joints stretched out in front of her, holding a letter between the fingers of this hand. Right under her eyes, she heard the man who had always spoken in an indifferent tone say nervously: "Little Li, keep this and wait until I¡¯m gone before you read it. You must wait until I¡¯m gone before you read it!¡± After saying that, before she could react, the letter was thrust into her hand. The next moment, the man picked up the travel bag on the ground, turned around, opened his long legs, and left the living room in a blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that she felt dazzled, and even wondered if someone had been standing in front of her just now, or if someone had said something to her. Are you shy? ??Jiang Li pursed her lips slightly, but her fox eyes were full of smiles. She walked out of the living room and walked towards the door of the courtyard, thinking to herself: Could someone be afraid that she would reject his "love letter"? But...how is this possible? ! At the entrance of the courtyard. Luo Yanqing got on the car and saw Jiang Li walking out of the courtyard. He looked through the car window and instinctively wanted to dodge. Jiang Li knocked on the car window and mouthed: "Luoluo, I will read it carefully!" Jiang Li raised the envelope in his hand and waved it intentionally in front of the car window. Seeing this, Luo Yan''s fair and handsome face turned crimson in an instant. He missed Jiang Li''s gaze and quickly ordered the driver: "Drive." ??Jiang Li: "..." Damn, no matter how shy you are, you won''t be avoiding her like this, right? Without looking at her, he ordered the driver to drive away immediately, as if she was a man-eating evil spirit! ?Humbling in his heart, Jiang Li had a bright smile on his face. After a while, the car was no longer visible. Jiang Li looked away, turned back to the courtyard, and sighed: "The wind is so fast, the speed is incredible!" ?From giving her the envelope, to leaving the living room, to getting in the car at the hospital door, to driving the car away, the man was so fast, so fast that she was impressed. ?Walking into the living room, Jiang Li''s posture was lazy but elegant. She sat on the sofa. The more she thought about it, the more funny she felt. Until she took out the letter and saw the content on it, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 371： Fool! I accept your likes! Chapter 371 Fool! I accept your likes! Fang put away the low laughter in his throat and his expression became serious. Slowly, her clear and clear fox eyes filled with tenderness and showed a shy attitude. ¡°Luo Yanqing¡­¡± Muttering in her mouth, what does someone want her to say? I gave her a free verse that was too subtle, but it was written in French, German, and Russian... I wrote this free verse in six languages, and at the end of each iteration, I wrote it. Mark one sentence: I like you! ??Jiang Li suspected that most men knew more than six languages. She just thought this man was too boring! If you want to express your feelings to her, why are you testing her IQ? Yes, she had shown her language talent in front of him, but she only showed that she could speak fluent English. As for other languages, she had never spoken them. Isn''t he afraid that she won''t understand? ?Well, someone has thought about this. Because the sixth language is English. Well, looking through the letter paper, when Jiang Li put his eyes on the last piece of paper, a big smile appeared on his beautiful face: "You still know how to use Write it to me in our own language, okay, I get it, you like me!" Just "I like you", is it difficult for you to say it? Also, with your innocent and cute gourd-like appearance, it is probably more difficult for you to say "I like you" in front of me than it is for you to overcome difficulties when doing projects in the laboratory. ¡°Idiot! I accept your favor!¡± ??Beautiful fox eyes were quietly locked on the pieces of letter paper in his hand. Jiang Li smiled with a smile on his lips: "I like you too! This letter is the best New Year gift I have ever received. I will keep it well." To be honest, judging from the free verse written by the man, it doesn¡¯t look like he has a background in science and engineering. ?The reason why Jiang Li concluded that this free verse poem was written by a man and not copied from that book is very simple. The wording and sentence making in the poem are very word-conscious, like Professor Jin Luo''s style. ?And her intuition is also telling her that the free verse she is holding in her hand is definitely and definitely written by someone... At around 9:30, Jiang Li was carrying gifts and preparing to go out with his three children. She was going to be a guest at her grandma¡¯s house. After all, she invited her again and again before she came home on New Year¡¯s Eve and emphasized that she would be waiting for her at home on the third day of the Lunar New Year. Since you have promised something good, you cannot break your promise. ?Jiang Li thought about it, waited for him to leave the compound, and took a taxi to Grandma Yu''s house. ?Speaking of which, before going to bed last night, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing about taxis, and the response he received was that taxis exist in big cities like Beicheng and Haicheng, but there are not many of them. This is not much, about 200 vehicles. The reason? One is the control issue, the other is that people are used to being thrifty and don¡¯t want to consume too much, and the other is that they are worried about the negative impact. ?? But Jiang Li couldn''t care too much now. After all, she was not going out alone, but with her three children. It would be really inconvenient to take the bus. ??Moreover, she was holding a gift in her hand. It was difficult to even think about whether she could take care of the three children on the bus, even while walking on the road. ?Jiang Li doesn''t want to take risks, so it is necessary to take a taxi when going out today. However, what Jiang Li didn''t expect was that just as she was walking out of the living room with her three children, the courtyard door was knocked. ¡°Who?¡± Inviting the three little ones to follow, she took two quick steps with the gift, opened the courtyard door, and saw a middle-aged **** man who was honest and smiling. The other party said: "Hello, comrade, you are Comrade Jiang Li, right?" Bar?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 372： Hes so shallow-skinned that hes not afraid of peoples jokes. Chapter 372 This shallow-skinned person is not afraid of people¡¯s jokes Jiang Li nodded: "I am." The middle-aged **** man said: "My name is Geng Lin and I am a taxi driver. A comrade named Luo Yanqing called our work early in the morning..." Jiang Li understood clearly. What the taxi driver wanted to express was that before she left this morning, without her knowledge, Professor Luo called to hire two taxis for her and San Zaizai. Baotian made it convenient for her to take the three Zaizai to visit her grandma''s house. Ignoring the scrutinizing glances from around her, Jiang Li put the gifts in the car with the help of the taxi driver, Comrade Geng, and then carried the three children into the car before she got in. After reporting the address of her grandma''s house, Jiang Li moved Naituanzi Minghan to the other side of her so that she could stretch out her hands and hug all three cubs, so that the driver would not know when to brake and the cubs would be in the car due to inertia. Fall injury. Actually, Jiang Li is a little too worried. ??There are really very few vehicles on the road these days, and pedestrians also obey traffic rules. Things like sudden braking usually do not happen. ?However, it never hurts to be careful. ¡°Mom, where are Aunt Jiang going? She even called a taxi to take her there?¡± Xue Ying, her younger sister Xue Yin, and her brothers Xue Chong and Xue Ming followed their mother Fang Ju out of the courtyard. They were preparing to visit relatives. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came out of the courtyard, they saw Jiang Li putting three little Mingrui babies away. When she got into the taxi, she followed suit. Out of curiosity, Xue Ying couldn''t help but ask her mother. ¡°You are stupid, how old are Ruirui and the others? Your Aunt Jiang is obviously going out to visit relatives. Do you think she can take Ruirui and the others on the bus alone?¡± ?Fang Ju looked at her daughter Yingying, and then asked her eldest son Xue Chong: "Is the courtyard door locked?" Xue Chong nodded. Fang Ju: ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Xue Chong, brother and sister, said "Hmm" and walked behind their mother Fang Ju, with big smiles on their faces. They were going to their grandparents'' house to visit relatives. When passing by the door of Researcher Zhang Sheng''s home, Fang Ju was stopped by Researcher Zhang''s lover Lu Ping: "Fang Ju, you saw it. Comrade Jiang even called a taxi to take his children out." Hearing this, Fang Ju smiled and said, "Teacher Lu, didn''t you tell me that Comrade Jiang is taking three children out? If we don''t ask for a car to go out, I''m afraid he won''t even dare to leave the gate of our compound. You Say yes?" Lu Ping was stunned. Fang Ju: "How old are Ruirui and the others? Teacher Lu thinks it is safe for them to take the bus?" ?Lu Ping laughed: "It''s quite unsafe." Fang Ju: "It''s not unsafe, it''s very unsafe! After all, Comrade Jiang only has two hands. He is obviously visiting relatives. He is carrying gifts in his hands. How can he take care of three children on the road? The reality is obvious. You¡¯ll have to call a taxi instead!¡± Lu Ping felt her face being slapped. She forced a smile and said, "You''re right. You can''t let your child have an accident on the road just because he''s visiting relatives." "It''s good that Teacher Lu understands." Fang Ju nodded lightly: "I won''t tell you more. I have to go to my parents'' house with the children. I don''t know if there are many people on the bus today." After saying that, he didn''t wait. Lu Ping responded, Fang Ju called her son and daughter to follow, and the five mothers gradually walked away. ¡°This short-sighted person is not afraid of people¡¯s jokes.¡± Suman stood basking in the sun at the door of her courtyard and heard the conversation between Lu Ping and Fang Ju clearly. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 373： Do not believe Chapter 373 Unbelief Seeing Fang Ju walking away with the four brothers and sisters Xue Chong, she turned towards the entrance of Lu Ping''s house and her eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°Who do you think is short-sighted?¡± The two courtyards faced each other and were not far apart. When Lu Ping heard what Suman said, she immediately glared at them. ¡°I¡¯ll tell whoever answers the call!¡± Suman said "ha" and sneered: "If you can spare some spare money, you can also call a taxi to pick you up at your door to visit relatives. As for standing there jealous of others taking a taxi to go out?" Lu Ping: "I''m not jealous, what does it have to do with you? If you can, you can call a taxi to take you to visit relatives!" Little bitch, she just said a few words before, as for holding grudges now, When I see her, my eyes are not eyes, and my nose is not my nose? ! "Just wait, I will let you know if I can afford a taxi to visit relatives." Tomorrow her mother will be hosting guests, and she will definitely have to call a taxi to take her there, otherwise, If something happens to her belly on the road, it will be too late to regret it. Suman had never thought about whether he would bring the three sisters Wenyue with him. ¡°Mom, is it far from grandma¡¯s house?¡± In the taxi, Naituanzi Minghan looked at her mother''s milky voice and asked. Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s not very far.¡± Naituanzi Minghan asked again: "Mom, should we also take this car when we go home?" Jiang Li: "Yes, we will still take this car when we go home." His eyes moved to the driver: "Comrade Geng, you don''t have to wait outside when you drop us off. You can continue driving to pick up passengers. Wait until Just pick us up around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Taxi driver: "But what Comrade Luo Yanqing said on the phone was guaranteed, and Comrade Luo Yanqing arranged for people to come to our unit and paid the fee before I got out of the car." ??Jiang Li: "It''s okay, just do as I say." Taxi driver: ¡°In this case, I will report your situation to the employer, and the employer will refund the money to you.¡± ??Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary, but if your unit has its own regulations, just follow your unit¡¯s regulations.¡± The taxi driver smiled and nodded: "Okay." During the Spring Festival, their unit''s efficiency is the best. They can carry a few more customers a day. Not only the unit leaders are happy, but they, the taxi drivers, are also happy. After all, the efficiency is good, which means that they can carry more customers this month. There might be a bonus to be won. At the research institute, Luo Yanqing was already immersed in work and did not know what Jiang Li had agreed with the taxi driver. However, even if he knew about it, he would probably listen to his wife. After all, his purpose for Baotian was just to make it easier for his wife and children to go to Grandma Yu''s house and back to the compound. As for other things, Luo Yanqing has never thought about it, let alone spend time to think about it. Director¡¯s office. ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Shen Yun pursed her lips slightly and looked at Director Song: "I want to know the reason?" ¡°Did I not make it clear enough?¡± Director Song felt baffled. He looked at Shen Yun incomprehensibly: "After completing the entry procedures, you proposed to join Comrade Luo Yanqing''s project team, but I have clearly told you that Comrade Luo Yanqing''s project team does not There is a shortage of people. If you join now, it will only cause trouble to Comrade Luo Yanqing and other staff members of his project team. " Shen Yun didn''t believe what Director Song said. There was a flash of hesitation in her eyes, and she finally asked Director Song: "You don''t allow me to join Comrade Luo Yanqing''s project team just because I admire Comrade Luo Yanqing." ?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 374： warn Chapter 374 Warning ¡°Do you admire Comrade Luo Yanqing?¡± Director Song looked surprised: "When did this happen?" Shen Yun: "Didn''t Comrade Qi tell you?" Director Song shook his head. Shen Yun was silent. After a while, she spoke again: "In that case, I will follow the arrangement of the institute and join Professor Wang''s project team." As the voice fell, Shen Yun turned around to leave. ¡°Xiao Shen, please wait.¡± Director Song called him to stay. Shen Yun faced Director Song again: "Director, is there anything else?" Director Song: "Comrade Shen Yun, I don''t care what feelings you have for my son-in-law Yan Qing, but you must know that he has a family. I don''t want to hear anything in the institute that undermines my son-in-law and his family." Do you understand the rumors about the relationship between daughters? " Shen Yun pursed her lips and remained silent. Director Song''s expression was serious: "I said what I just said to you as a father, but if you can''t control your personal feelings and bring trouble to Comrade Luo Yanqing and the project team you are involved in, I will report your situation to the superiors, who will decide whether you should stay or go." Shen Yun: "Is the director looking down on me?" Director Song still had a serious look on his face: "As for whether I look down on you or not, it depends on what you do in the future. Okay, go and do your work!" Waving his hand, Director Song indicated that Shen Yun could leave. Shen Yun smiled bitterly: "Director, please don''t worry, I can distinguish the important and the important, and I also know what is public and what is private." After saying that, Shen Yun turned around and left. However, Director Song did not feel at ease because of what Shen Yun said. The reason I did not return to my country after my three-year further studies was to continue my studies at my own expense. Now, almost four years have passed since my three-year further studies expired. Regardless of the domestic situation, I returned to my country as soon as I said I would, and directly proposed to join another country. Responsible for this research institute. It turned out... that he was plotting against his son-in-law! Director Song thought so, and most of his favorable impression of Shen Yun disappeared in an instant. The only thing that remained was Shen Yun''s value as a scientific research talent. But if the person¡¯s purpose is not there, no matter how strong his personal ability is, he will try to transfer people away. In short, no one can destroy Li Bao¡¯s marriage! ¡°Li Bao, you are here. I was just telling Lao Xiaotou about you and the children!¡± In order to wait for Jiang Li''s family to arrive, Mrs. Yu was busy in the kitchen by herself. She kept sending Lao Xiaotou to the courtyard door to see if Jiang Li''s family had arrived. At this moment, Mrs. Yu was very happy to see Jiang Li and the three little Mingrui walking into the courtyard. ??Jiang Li: "I told you that I would come over today to pay New Year greetings to you and Grandpa Xiao. Naturally, I will not forget the date." "Okay, okay, come into the house, let''s go, let''s sit in the house, it''s warm in the house." Old lady Yu smiled and called Jiang Liniang and the four of them to the main room. Lao Xiaotou put the gifts brought by Jiang Li on the table by the wall and said to the old lady, "You stay with Li Bao and talk while I go to the kitchen to cook." Old Mrs. Yu: "Okay, go ahead. I''ve packed everything. You can just go to the pan and fry." With that said, when Old Xiao came out of the main room, Old Mrs. Yu said to Jiang Li: "Your Grandpa Xiao." I learned that cooking skill from a restaurant chef in my early years, so let him show it off to you ladies now." The Yu family once opened two large restaurants in Beicheng. In his early years, Lao Xiaotou studied with the chef in the Yu family''s restaurant for several years. On the one hand, it was the arrangement of the master''s family, and on the other hand, it was out of selfishness. Lao Xiaotou was young at that time. , just thinking about having the opportunity to cook for the eldest lady he admires. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 375： Reluctant to leave Chapter 375 Reluctance Unexpectedly, this idea has actually come true. ?However, when it comes to the two large restaurants in the Yu family, they are now both public-owned hotels and are collectively referred to as state-owned hotels. ??Jiang Li: "Okay, I''m waiting to eat the food cooked by Grandpa Xiao, but can Grandpa Xiao be busy in the kitchen alone?" Yu Old Lady: "Don''t worry, I have prepared everything properly. Your grandfather Xiao is really just going to stir-fry in the pan, then take it out of the pan and serve it to the table." ??Jiang Li smiled: "I''ll help Grandpa Xiao serve the dishes later." Yu old lady: "Okay" As Mrs. Yu said, Lao Xiaotou''s cooking skills are indeed extraordinary, well, they are definitely comparable to the chefs of state-owned hotels. ??Whether it¡¯s the dishes, presentation, or taste, Jiang Li¡¯s rating is excellent! Although, the taste is slightly different from the dishes she stir-fries, but it is equally delicious. At half past two o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Li said goodbye because the taxi driver, Master Geng, had already driven outside the door of Yu''s courtyard to avoid delaying him from picking up other guests. The three little Mingrui dogs were obviously wilted and seemed to be dozing off at first glance. Jiang Li could only stand up and say goodbye to the two old ladies. ¡°Li Bao, Grandma Yu will find someone to install a landline phone at home later. Grandma Yu will call your home phone number and tell you the home phone number.¡± After sending Jiang Liniang and the four of them to the entrance of the hospital, Mrs. Yu took Jiang Li''s hand and said, Jiang Li nodded and responded with a smile: "Okay." Then the old lady said again: "With a phone, we can talk often. ¡± ??Jiang Li nodded: "Well, that''s right." Yu old lady: "Take care of yourself. Grandma sees that your body is too thin and you look weak. Don''t tire yourself out on weekdays, do you understand?" ??Jiang Li: "I cherish my body very much. Don''t worry, Grandma Yu. But you and Grandpa Xiao should take good care of your health. I will bring the children to visit you often in the future." ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to come over, we two old guys will go over and see you.¡± Patting the back of Jiang Li''s hand, the old lady said even though she was very reluctant to leave, "Get in the car, the driver is waiting for you!" "Goodbye." Jiang Li waved his hand and waited for her and Xiao Mingrui to sit down. Behind the car, looking at the two old people outside the car window, he waved his hands again: "Goodbye, Grandma Yu! Goodbye, Grandpa Xiao!" The two old ladies also waved to her: "Goodbye." ¡°The child is gone.¡± Looking at the taxi in the distance, Lao Xiaotou said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± The old lady Yu wiped the corners of her eyes casually: "I know, I''ll go in right away. You always treat me like a three-year-old child, for fear that I''ll catch the cold from the wind." Lao Xiaotou reminded: "It''s not like you don''t know the bones of your body. If you want to see Li Bao more often, you have to pay more attention to your body." ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, I will try my best to live for another twenty or thirty years.¡± Yu the old lady exaggerated. ?But I know in my heart that in a person''s life, life, death, misfortunes and blessings sometimes just happen overnight, and no one can predict it. But she still hopes that she can live a few more years, otherwise, she will feel uneasy... After returning home, the three little Mingrui children closed their eyes and fell into a deep sleep as soon as they reached the bed. ?In order to prevent the children from waking up and catching colds while wearing their coats, Jiang Li took off the thick cotton clothes of the three Zaizai respectively, so that they could sleep more comfortably. ¡­ The next day, the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, at around 12 noon, Jiang Li and Xiao Mingrui had finished eating and were cleaning up the kitchen. Suddenly, they heard a child''s heartbreaking screams coming from the Wen family courtyard next door. cries. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 376： Jiang Li scolded Chapter 376 Jiang Li scolded ¡°Woooo¡­ Aunt Jiang! Aunt Jiang, come to my house quickly and save my sister! Woohoo¡­ Aunt Jiang! Help!¡± It was the cry of Wenyi from next door. ??Jiang Li''s expression changed, and he hurriedly dropped the rag in his hand. Without thinking too much, he walked quickly into his living room, told Xiao Mingrui a few words, and then hurried out of the courtyard to Wen''s house next door. ?When Jiang Li entered the Wen Family Courtyard, the people next door to the Wen Family Courtyard, as well as the people passing by the Wen Family Courtyard Gate and Teacher Lu who lived opposite the Wen Family Courtyard, all came over at the same time. ¡°Yueyue, your hand was burned by the boiling water!¡± ¡°Wenyi, where is your mother?¡± ¡°Why is there no adult in this house?¡± ¡°Yueyue, you got burnt while cooking, right?¡± ¡­ Jiang Li didn''t say much. As soon as she saw the burn on Wen Yue''s left hand, she quickly carried out emergency treatment. She rolled up the cuff of Wen Yue''s cotton-padded jacket on her left wrist, took the little girl to the faucet, and rinsed the burned area repeatedly with tap water. I saw that the little girl had tears in her eyes, but she didn''t let them fall, and she didn''t even cry. Jiang Li felt a little distressed, and at the same time he felt disgusted with the woman Suman. Since you are a stepmother, why not fulfill your responsibility and take good care of your young children? ¡°Mom is going to visit relatives. She doesn¡¯t take Xiao Yu¡¯er with her, and she doesn¡¯t take her big sister or little sister with her!¡± ??This is Wen Yu''s voice. The little girl sniffed and hiccupped, telling everyone that her mother was not at home. ??Some people saw that they could not help much, and seeing that Wen Yue only had some burns on the back of his hand and the outside of his wrist, it didn''t look very serious, so he turned around and went back to his home. ??On the other hand, Lu Ping never left. She stood aside and kept talking about Su Man. "Xiao Jiang, you don''t know that Xiao Su, in order to compete with you and to give herself some credit, took a taxi from the gate of her courtyard at around 10 o''clock in the afternoon and went to visit relatives at her parents'' house. I didn''t watch it at the time. When I saw Wen Yue and the other sisters, I still felt strange! I didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Su would go so far and go to her parents¡¯ house to eat and drink while leaving her three children at home.¡± ¡°I think she was probably blinded by lard, so she was so big-hearted that she only cared about her own happiness.¡± ¡°I must say, you must call Comrade Wen, lest Xiao Su loses his memory and keeps doing this to the three children at home.¡± ?Every word was spoken by Lu Ping, and Jiang Li never interrupted. "Xiao Lu, Xiao Wen must be busy at the office. What do you want by calling the office so rashly? Do you want Xiao Wen to come back and divorce Xiao Su? Don''t forget it. , Xiao Su is pregnant with Xiao Wen¡¯s child!¡± The person who spoke was the hostess next door to the Wen family, named Xu Mei. ?About forty years old, he looks relatively rich, and judging from his appearance, he is not difficult to get along with. ?However, Jiang Li was not familiar with the person, so naturally he didn''t want to talk to him. "Sister Xu, look at what you said. Whether Teacher Wen and Xiao Su divorce or not has nothing to do with me. I just can''t stand Xiao Su''s harsh treatment of Yueyue and her sisters. And my sister-in-law has never thought that this Xiao Su is still I didn¡¯t give birth to the child, so I treated Yueyue and the three of them like this. I¡¯ll wait until she gives birth to the child. If the child is still a boy..." Jiang Li noticed that Wen Yue''s face was getting worse and worse, and there was even hatred in his eyes. He quickly interrupted Lu Ping coldly: "Teacher Lu, what can you say and what can''t be said? As a teacher, don''t you Do not you know?" Lu Ping was startled. When she saw Wen Yue''s expression, her heart skipped a beat. She wanted to make up for it quickly, lest Wen Yue take her words into her heart. If she did something to Su Man, wouldn''t she? Carrying lives? (End of this chapter) Chapter 377： Hindsight Chapter 377 Hindsight But she opened her mouth and finally said to Wen Yue, "Yue Yue, aunt was just talking nonsense..." Lu Ping was unable to say anything after being stared at by Wen Yue. At this time, Jiang Li said: "Let''s go to Auntie''s house. Auntie will apply some burn ointment on you." After saying that, Jiang Li took Wen Yue''s intact hand and looked at Wen Yi and Wen who had stopped crying. Yu: "Do you want to go to aunt''s house together?" Wen Yi and Wen Yu nodded their heads. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with Auntie.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and asked the two sisters to follow him. Outside the gate of Wen''s courtyard, watching Jiang Li bring the three Wen Yue sisters into their courtyard, the middle-aged woman whom Lu Ping called Xu''s sister-in-law, Xu Mei, couldn''t help but said to Lu Ping: "Everyone." You are a neighbor, so you can''t control your mouth, not to mention you are still a primary school teacher. If Xiao Su knew what you said in her yard, and said it in front of Wen Yue and her sisters, you Believe it or not, Xiao Su is not done with you?" ¡°Sister-in-law, I...¡± ?Lu Ping looked embarrassed, hesitating and not knowing what to say. Xu Mei: "Especially you shouldn''t have said those words in front of Wen Yue and the other sisters. Forget it, if I say these things now, what''s the use? You''d better take care of yourself!" After saying this, this woman turned and walked towards the door of her courtyard. . ?Looking at the other party entering the courtyard, Lu Ping''s face immediately turned ugly: "If you are so kind, why don''t you remind me before I speak? You have to do it as an afterthought!" Luo family. ??Jiang Li took Wen Yue''s three sisters home, disinfected Wen Yue''s burned hand, and applied burn ointment. After doing all this, tears finally flowed from Wen Yue''s eyes. ¡°Does the injury on your hand hurt?¡± The little girl did have some burns on the back of her hands and near her wrists, but the skin was only a little red. She had received timely treatment before bringing the little girl to her home, and now she has further disinfected and treated her. Apply the burn ointment, and it shouldn''t hurt so much that the little girl is dropping golden beans like rain. ??Jiang Li''s fox eyes were filled with confusion, and at the same time he also showed concern: "How about Aunt Jiang help you blow it?" "It doesn''t hurt...Aunt Jiang, my hand doesn''t hurt..." Wen Yue shed tears and shook her head. She looked at her two sisters and Xiao Mingrui who were sitting on the sofa in rows watching TV. She sniffed and said to Jiang Li Said: "I just think that brother Ruirui, brother Hanhan, and sister Weiwei are happier than me and my sister Wenyi Wenyu!" ?Jiang Li touched the little girl''s head, smiled and said, "You and your two sisters are also very happy." ¡°No, we are not happy.¡± Tears fell heavily from Wen Yue''s eyes. She shook her head: "My mother and father divorced. She married another uncle and started a new family. She doesn''t want my sister and me anymore...and my father. She married that man." woman¡­" Before Wen Yue could continue, Jiang Li''s voice was clear and gentle. She interrupted the little girl: "Wen Yue, you are a smart little girl. You should think of something happy every day. Although auntie doesn''t know why your parents divorced, But Auntie believes that they all love you and your sister. It¡¯s just that the world of adults is very complicated. If you can¡¯t figure out something now, don¡¯t think about it. When you grow up, you will understand what you didn¡¯t understand before. thing." ¡°But I have nothing to be happy about. Ever since my mother left me, I have been unhappy every day. I miss my mother, but I know it will be difficult for me to see her again.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 378： Then...then she is not wrong? Chapter 378 Then...then she is not wrong? As Wen Yue spoke, her whole body seemed to be completely surrounded by a sad and sad atmosphere. Seeing this, Jiang Li sighed secretly, and she said: "How come you don''t have anything happy? Think about your teacher, think about your classmates Think about your sister. Do they care about you when they get along with you? Think about your father and your relatives who love you. How do they love and care about you? Wen Yue, kid, don¡¯t overthink things. After all, your father married Comrade Su back home so that he could have someone to take care of you three sisters. Otherwise, your father would be busy with work at work. It''s just a few months. During this period, if something happens to you and your sister at home because there is no one to take care of you, he will definitely be very sad and blame himself. " After a brief pause, Jiang Li added: "As for you saying it will be difficult to see mom again in the future, no." "Why not? My father said that my mother is no longer in Beicheng." Wen Yue asked with a tearful voice. Jiang Li smiled: "When you grow up, no matter where your mother is, you will definitely find her if you take the time. Besides, your mother will definitely not worry about you three sisters. She might come back to see you one day." Wen Yue stopped the tears in her eyes: "Is it true?" Jiang Li: "Wenyue is so cute, how could aunt lie to you? So, from today on, Wenyue, listen to the adults in the family, be happy every day, eat well, and work hard to grow up, until you become a big girl One day, you will find that what you are thinking about now actually doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like that bad woman in my family!¡± Wen Yue pouted: "She is not nice to me and my sister Wen Yi and Wen Yu at all. During the winter vacation, she asked me to cook by myself. Otherwise, Xiao Yi, Xiao Yu''er, I, and I will all be hungry... Today She went outside and left a message asking Xiaoyi and Xiaoyuer to watch the door, but said nothing else. " Touching the little girl''s head again, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Children must respect their elders. Besides, Comrade Su is your father''s current wife and the new mother of your three sisters. You keep saying that Comrade Su is a bad woman outside. , If she hears this, do you think Comrade Su will be happy? Let''s put it this way, if someone always calls you a bad kid in front of another person, how will you feel when you find out? " Wen Yue: "I''m angry and ignore the person who said bad things about me!" Jiang Li: "Yes, any person will be angry and ignore that person if they hear someone speaking ill of themselves. Then think carefully about why Comrade Su wants you to cook by yourself. Otherwise, Will you and your sister be hungry?" ¡°I often say that the food she cooks is not delicious. I even throw my chopsticks in front of her face and yell that I will never eat the food she cooks again, and I will not allow Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu¡¯er to eat it.¡± Wen Yue said, slowly lowering his head. ??Jiang Li: "Now you know, right? It was you who made the mistake in the first place, and that''s why Comrade Su made such angry remarks about asking you to cook by yourself. A good child should know his mistakes and correct them, so that adults will like him." Wen Yue raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Li again: "Then...then she is not wrong?" Jiang Li was startled at first, and then said: "Everyone is capable of making mistakes. To put it aside, it is wrong for Comrade Su to leave the three of you sisters at home today." ??Putting her lips in silence for a while, Wen Yue asked in a childish voice: "Aunt Jiang, why are you so nice to Brother Ruirui and the others?" Jiang Li: "Because Ruirui and the others are my children, so naturally I have to treat them well." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 379： Three little Mingrui: rare and strange! Chapter 379 Three Xiao Mingrui: Rare and strange! Wen Yue: "But they were not born by you, Aunt Jiang. We all know that Ruirui and the others have their own mothers." ¡°After I marry Ruirui¡¯s father, of course Ruirui and the others will also be my children.¡± ??The little girl is not big, but she has a lot of things in her head. Jiang Li felt a little ashamed of himself. ¡°If the new mother my father marries is like Aunt Jiang, I will definitely like the new mother! Aunt Jiang, I envy Ruirui and the others for having such a good new mother like you!¡± Aunt Jiang looks like a fairy girl, and speaks softly. She is really kind to children, and she can feel it, unlike the woman in her family who always feels hypocritical to her. "Don''t be envious. From now on, if you have any thoughts, just tell Comrade Su openly. Don''t get angry yourself, and don''t say bad words to make Comrade Su angry. Auntie believes that Comrade Su will be kind to you three sisters. of." ???Jiang Li said this, and Wen Yue listened quietly, but the little girl was a smart person, but she didn''t fully agree in her heart. In her opinion, the woman in her family would never be sincerely good to her and her two younger sisters. However, the little girl still nodded: "I will remember what Aunt Jiang said!" Standing up, the little girl bowed to Jiang Liyi solemnly: "Thank you, Aunt Jiang! If you hadn''t helped me deal with my hand, I will definitely die from the pain now!" "Okay, what''s there to thank you for?!" Jiang Li pinched the little girl''s nose and spoke in a friendly tone. She smiled and said, "You and your brothers and sisters go watch TV together, and Auntie will cook some noodles for you three sisters." ¡± Wen Yue wanted to say no, but by chance, a "gurgling" sound came from his stomach. Obviously, this was a signal of hunger from his stomach. With her face red, Wen Yue was extremely shy. She lowered her head and finally said stubbornly: "Aunt Jiang, I''m really not hungry!" ?Jiang Li smiled and shook her head. She didn''t say anything and got up directly to the kitchen. ¡­ ¡°Aunt Jiang, the food you cook is so delicious!¡± In fact, it is just simple poached egg white soup noodles. However, with Jiang Li¡¯s good cooking skills, no matter how simple the poached egg white soup noodles are made by her hands, it will naturally be unbelievably delicious. ?Besides, it''s only the third day of the Lunar New Year, so we can''t just give the three little girls a handful of noodles and nest a poached egg in them. ¡°The eggs, meat, and noodles are all delicious. The little fish likes them. It smells so good!¡± ?Seeing that the elder sister drank all the soup in the bowl, the cute little baby Wen Yu held the small spoon and put the soup into her mouth one by one without giving up. In front of Xiahang, Jiang Li not only fried three poached eggs, but also cut a few slices of ham and fried them in a wok for a while. Then, he cooked the noodles and poured the clear soup into a bowl. What I want to say is that before ladling the clear soup into the bowl, Jiang Liyouchao put dried shrimps, seaweed, chopped green onion, a little light soy sauce, vinegar and sesame oil into the bowl, plus an appropriate amount of salt and chicken essence. ?Well, the chicken essence is undoubtedly from the system mall. As soon as the fragrant poached egg noodle soup was served on the table, the three Wen Yue sisters couldn''t help but sip their saliva. They all looked at the poached eggs and ham slices in the bowl, their eyes as bright as stars. ?At this moment, the three sisters ate everything from the bowl, not even a drop of soup was left. One by one, they laughed and blew rainbow farts in front of Jiang Li. The three little Mingrui brothers were still sitting in rows on the sofa watching TV, but they pricked up their ears as they listened to the three sisters Wenyue blowing rainbow farts to their mother, and thought to themselves: It¡¯s rare to see this, but it¡¯s so weird! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 380： anxiety Chapter 380 Uneasiness Mom is theirs, and her cooking is delicious. They have known it for a long time! ?At about half past one, Wen Yue packed up the burn ointment given by Jiang Li and took her two sisters back to their home. After sending the three little girls to the entrance of the courtyard, Jiang Li returned to the living room and looked at Xiao Mingrui and the other three: "Ruirui, should you go back to your room and take a nap?" ?Xiao Mingrui nodded. The twins also nodded their little heads: "Okay." He slipped off the sofa, followed his brother Mingrui, and walked to the bedroom obediently. Turn off the TV, Jiang Li tidied up the living room, and then went to San Zaizai''s bedroom. ¡°Mom, tell a story.¡± ?Minghan Naituanzi was lying on his bed. When he saw his mother coming in, he immediately raised his voice and asked to listen to a story to sleep. "good." ?Putting the three little cotton coats away, Jiang Li sat on a chair and started telling the idiom story of "carving a boat to find a sword." ?Time passed by, and only Jiang Liqing''s soft and beautiful voice flowed in the room. Unconsciously, the three Zaizai closed their eyes, and Jiang Li''s story came to an end. Getting up, helping the three of them tuck the quilts in, Jiang Li walked out of the room quietly. At Wen''s house next door, Suman took a taxi back from her parents'' house. Seeing that the house was so quiet that there was no sound at all, she couldn''t help but feel nervous. She suppressed her uneasiness and walked step by step to the door of the room where Sister Wen Yue lived. The door was not closed and she pushed it open gently. ¡°So good!¡± Seeing the three Wen Yue sisters lying on the bed taking a nap, Suman looked surprised and couldn''t help muttering: "Why didn''t I see you so well-behaved when I was at home? Now when I go back to my parents'' home, you are all surprisingly well-behaved. You actually know Climb into bed and take a nap.¡± ??But when Suman''s eyes fell on Wen Yue''s left hand exposed outside the quilt, her pupils suddenly shrank: she was scalded by hot water! The skin was red and there were a few blisters the size of mung beans... Suman saw it and couldn''t help but swayed on his feet. He turned around and went to the kitchen immediately. As expected, the kitchen floor was wet, the kettle was put aside, the stove was extinguished, there were a few cabbage leaves and a green onion on the chopping board, and the handful of noodles she had picked up when she left was still there. Haven¡¯t you had lunch yet? ! With her eyes flashing slightly and Suman''s mouth tightening, she came out of the kitchen and glanced in the direction of the two next door neighbors. Wen Yue, that dead girl, had her hands scalded by the hot water. She was afraid that the two little ones would be frightened and cry loudly. This would probably attract outsiders to the house. ?Just as he was thinking this, Suman heard a knock on the courtyard door. "come in." ?Looking at the door of the courtyard, Suman frowned slightly, wondering who was coming to the door at this moment. With a "creak" sound, the courtyard door was pushed open and Ms. Qi walked in. Suman looked puzzled: "Comrade Qi...you want to see me if you have something to do?" "Um." Ms. Qi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s sit in the living room.¡± Suman walked in front, followed by Ms. Qi, and the two entered the living room. Speaking of which, all the female comrades in this compound are under the management of Ms. Qi. In other words, Ms. Qi is equivalent to the "Director of the Women''s Federation" in the compound. No matter what conflicts occur in any house, or women and children are treated unfairly, they will You can ask Ms. Qi to help solve the problem. ??As for what happened to the Wen family at noon, I don¡¯t know who got it in Ms. Qi¡¯s ears. At that time, Ms. Qi was so angry that she didn¡¯t even have the appetite for lunch. She felt that Suman was going too far. The men in the family were busy contributing to the country at work. Suman, as the hostess of the family, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 381： quibble Chapter 381 Sophistry Knowing that Wenyue''s three sisters are still young, but regardless of their own return to their mother''s house, they leave their children to see the door at home, and by the way solve the meals. what the **** is this? ¡°Do you know that your actions today are holding back Xiaowen and the development of the motherland?¡± As soon as she sat down, Ms. Qi opened her mouth and became furious. Su Man: "...Comrade Qi, what do you mean by this? Why am I holding back my family Wen Siyuan? How can I hold back the development of the country?" Su Man was a little confused, and it was obvious that Su Man hadn''t figured it out yet. The lady''s visit was linked to Wen Yue''s hand being scalded by hot water. ¡°Are you really not aware or are you just pretending to be confused?¡± Ms. Qi said with a solemn face: "You have three children, the eldest is less than seven years old, and the youngest is less than four years old. You went to your parents'' house to visit relatives and left the children alone at home. What do you think? I heard that you took a taxi to your parents'' house, so why not bring Wen Yue and the others with you?" Suman understood and was embarrassed for a moment, but she still defended herself: "Although it is the Chinese New Year now, everyone''s life is not easy. I went to my parents'' house to visit relatives. If I bring three more mouths, my parents'' place will be better." Are you happy? Comrade Qi, I really had no choice but to take Yueyue and the others with me." ¡°But just because you didn¡¯t bring Wen Yue and the others with you, something big almost happened. You don¡¯t know about it even now, do you?¡± Ms. Qi stared at Suman: "If you want a child under seven years old to cook by herself, don''t you really think that she will be scalded by boiling water or have other accidents?" ¡°I have taught Yueyue how to cook. Besides, I put the vegetables and noodles in places that are easy for them to reach, and I specifically told them to be careful of getting burned. I..." Suman didn¡¯t feel that he was at fault and was still justifying his behavior in his words. Ms. Qi looked disappointed when she heard this: "When you first came to our compound, I was very happy for Xiaowen. I felt that it was a great blessing for him to marry such a good comrade like you as his wife, and you are so important in life." You are indeed very concerned about Xiaowen''s three children from his ex-wife. People in our compound often praise you behind your back. But you...but why did you change all of a sudden? He has become impatient, cared about how old his children are, and now he just ignores his children. With you like this, how can Xiaowen work in the workplace with peace of mind and contribute to the development of the country? " Being scolded by Ms. Qi, Suman felt aggrieved. Her eyes were red: "Comrade Qi, you said that I suddenly changed. No, I didn''t change suddenly. I was heartbroken by that child Wen Yue. I didn''t want to be like that." Earlier, I wanted to take out my heart to do good to their sisters. Do you think I want it to become like this? I don¡¯t want to either, but that girl Wenyue contradicts me time and time again, ruins my reputation outside, and keeps calling me a bad woman. If I don¡¯t have a temper, wouldn¡¯t it mean I have no dignity as a human being? What''s more, I am an elder, and being disrespected by a junior like that, if I treat them with all my heart, it would be too cheap! " Wen Yue was not actually asleep. At this moment, she was lying by the door, listening to the conversation between Ms. Qi and Suman in the living room. "As the saying goes, people''s hearts grow from flesh. When Wen Siyuan and I got engaged, I knew that I would be a stepmother as soon as I entered the house. Therefore, I accepted Wen Yue and the sisters from the bottom of my heart, and promised in front of Wen Siyuan that I would take Wen Siyuan into my care. Please treat them as your own children..." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 382： Actually, there aren’t that many twists and turns. Chapter 382 is actually not that many twists and turns Suman is performing a drama of bitterness, because Wenyue was burned today, and she doesn''t want to bear it, let alone cannot. The reason? She was afraid that if Wen Siyuan found out about it, he would get really angry and file for divorce from her. After all, she took a taxi alone to visit relatives at her parents'' house, leaving the three Wen Yue sisters at home. It was indeed something wrong on her part. If Wen Siyuan seized this point to reason with her, it would be really difficult for her to defend herself. "Aunt Su, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made you angry. I know I was wrong. Can you please stop being sad? I promise not to lose my temper in the future." Wen Yue walked out of the room. She was now standing in front of Ms. Qi and Su Man. With tears in her eyes, she said in a childish voice: "Today I was burned by hot water. It''s not your fault, Aunt Su. It''s my own fault." It was caused accidentally, Aunt Su, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself.¡± His timid eyes moved to Ms. Qi: "Grandma Qi, don''t talk about Aunt Su. It''s all my fault. Aunt Su asked me to learn cooking by myself during the winter vacation. She didn''t take Xiaoyi and I with her today." We go out together with Yu''er, now I have figured it out and won''t lose my temper with Aunt Su again..." Tears rolled down her cheeks, Wen Yue choked and said: "Grandma Qi, tell Aunt Su and tell Aunt Su not to be angry with me again. Xiaoyi and Xiaoyu''er and I will listen to her in the future. We are not picky eaters. Let¡¯s have a good meal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ms. Qi didn¡¯t speak for a while. She looked at Wen Yue quietly, feeling that the child was not just apologizing to her stepmother and begging her to be a lobbyist, but also applying Suman¡¯s eye drops in front of her. To be honest, Ms. Qi''s mood at this moment was quite complicated. It was hard for her to imagine how a six or seven-year-old child could have so many thoughts. ?However, this is not necessarily a bad thing. After all, Suman is very selfish and now has a child of her own. If the little girl in front of her is not thoughtful, after today, Suman may change back to her original attitude in the short term and treat the three little girls at home kindly. But as time goes by, there is no guarantee that he will repeat his old tricks and even treat his three stepdaughters more harshly. ?This is not because Ms. Qi thinks too much, but no one can predict what will happen in the future. In addition, in a second-marriage or reorganized family, in a second-marriage or reorganized family, parents will usually allocate family resources to their biological children, and then to their stepchildren. ?Of course, women like Fang Su belong to a special existence, and there are many others who are mothers and fathers. There are some people who can level a bowl of water, but the proportion should not be large. Ms. Qi thinks so, because in her opinion, not to mention in families with second marriages or recombinations, and families with biological children and stepchildren, there is a bowl of water that is uneven, even if they are children born to the same pair of parents, this parent There will always be children who favor the children they like. In short, it is not easy to level a bowl of water in a family. Let alone a family like the Wen family. Therefore, Ms. Qi does not dislike Wen Yue, a little girl with many thoughts, and even thinks that the little girl knows how to protect herself and is well-meaning. ?Well, then again, Wen Yue''s current situation is actually different from what Ms. Qi had in mind. The little girl was only six or seven years old, so she couldn''t think of too many twists and turns. She just thought about what Jiang Li said carefully, and decided to bow her head to her stepmother Suman for the time being, and wait until she grows up. Go find her biological mother. Take your two younger sisters to find your biological mother together, so that you will no longer be angry with your stepmother. ¡°Yueyue, you...¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 383： Are you stupid? Chapter 383 Are you stupid? Suman was startled, then her eyes filled with confusion, and then tears filled her eyes. She beckoned Wen Yue to her side, held the little girl''s uninjured hand and asked tremblingly: "Auntie, can you believe what you just said? " Wen Yue nodded: "Aunt Su, don''t worry, I tell the truth." Suman was moved: "Good boy, during this time... During this time, there was something wrong with my aunt. She shouldn''t have let you cook on the stove by yourself. She shouldn''t have left you sisters alone at home. Tell her to her." "Does your hand still hurt?" Looking at Wen Yue''s left hand, Suman''s eyes were filled with distress. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, Aunt Su, don¡¯t worry, it will be fine in two days.¡± Wen Yue is very obedient now. Ms. Qi sat aside and suddenly felt a bit like a clown, but this thought was fleeting. "If you two can talk to each other, it seems that my trip was not in vain." Standing up, Ms. Su looked at Suman: "Xiao Su, you are pregnant now, so you need to be calm in your daily life, otherwise, I will treat you and It''s not good for the child in your belly." Ms. Qi obviously meant what she said. Suman was startled for a moment, then nodded, stood up slowly and said, "Comrade Qi, don''t worry, I know I will be patient with Wen Yue and her sisters." After seeing off Ms. Qi, Suman heard Wen Yue say: Aunt Su, I went back to the room to take a nap. If you are tired, you can go back to the room and lie down for a while. " Suman smiled and nodded: "Okay." His eyes were full of relief. However, after Wen Yue left, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, and his eyes became difficult to read. Admit your mistake to her and you won¡¯t lose your temper again? Suman raised her lips and walked towards the master bedroom. She was skeptical about what Wen Yue said. But since Xiaoyatou Pianzi could say that, she was willing to cooperate and see if Xiaoyatou Pianzi could do it. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame her for treating the three sisters in her own way...! Sitting on the edge of the bed, Suman''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help but wonder if what Wen Yue said was taught by someone, or to put it bluntly, could it have something to do with the man named Jiang next door? She has not forgotten that those two **** girls Wen Yue and Wen Yi really like the vixen named Jiang! ??If Jiang Li knew what Suman was thinking at the moment, he would definitely laugh it off: He is not as knowledgeable as a mad dog! ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Feng Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Just as she was about to sit back and relax on the bed, Jiang Li heard the ringtone of a landline phone in the living room. Jiang Li got up and came to the living room. She picked up the phone and heard Feng Yi''s voice. She listened carefully to what the young man said, and then Fang said again: "Why don''t you accept it?" ? No matter what, he is your dad. Now that he has taken care of everything, you and Mo Hong will go on. Are you stupid if you don¡¯t want to...? ?Jobs are hard to find in the first place. Your father can realize it with conscience and finally do something good for your son. Why should he miss this opportunity? Those are two formal worker quotas, and they are job quotas in a machinery factory. Isn¡¯t it nice to get the salary of a formal worker? Or do you have a soft spot for temporary work? What''s more, the other spot belongs to Mo Hong. Where do you have the right to refuse it on Mo Hong''s behalf? " ¡°Sister Jiang Li, I am Mo Hong.¡± Mo Huang took the microphone from Feng Yi''s hand and said, "I told Feng Yi the same thing as you, but he can''t get around. He must say he doesn''t care about those two job quotas..." Hearing Mo Huang repeat what happened on the phone, Jiang Li said: "Tell Feng Yi, just say what I said, work is necessary. As for whether he wants to go home, it all depends on his own wishes. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 384： Uninvited Chapter 384 Uninvited By the way, Feng Yijin didn¡¯t go to work? Oh, that¡¯s right, okay, you two go to the factory to complete the formalities quickly. Feng Yi is becoming a regular employee, and you are reporting directly... Well, you must be serious at work, and don¡¯t forget to look through your previous books in your spare time. Textbook, okay, that¡¯s it, goodbye! " Knowing what Ms. Qi did for Feng Yi, Mr. Feng was really ashamed of himself. So, he made a phone call this noon and turned Feng Yi''s temporary worker into a regular worker, and directly gave Mo Han a job. The official job quota was given as a thank you to Mo Hong for taking Feng Yi in. Feng Yi was originally at work. When he received a notice from the factory office, he became emotional immediately. He excused himself to feel unwell and went back to Mo Hong''s house, where he lay still on the bed. In the end, Mo Huang asked Feng Yi why, so he dragged Feng Yi out and called Jiang Li. On the one hand, he wanted to get advice from Jiang Li, and on the other hand, he wanted to persuade Feng Yi through Jiang Li not to be depressed because of his heart. , push out the work you got. As for integrity, sometimes you don¡¯t need to think about it. ?Especially with my own father, and with the father who owes me a lot, what kind of backbone can I have? In short, there is a saying, if the other party gives you a favor, let¡¯s take it all in. Let¡¯s talk about whether you want to express this sentiment or not! Ending the call, Jiang Li went back to bed to make her salted fish again... As the fifteenth day of the first lunar month passes, April arrives in the blink of an eye. ??This afternoon, Jiang Li sat on the rattan rocking chair in the courtyard, smelling the elegant fragrance of jasmine in the breeze, and enjoying the warm sunbath with his eyes closed. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± "Enter." Hearing someone knocking on the courtyard door, Jiang Li slowly opened her fox eyes and picked up the red novel placed on her lower abdomen. This was something Jiang Li borrowed from Ms. Qi. Well, it''s better to say it was borrowed. It is said that Ms. Qi saw that Jiang Li was interested in the book and gave it to Jiang Li directly. ? She closed the book and placed it on the small table next to her. Jiang Li sat upright and looked towards the door of the courtyard, when she saw a strange but slightly familiar face appearing in her eyes. After searching his memory for a while, Jiang Li recognized who the person was. ¡°The courtyard of your house is quite unique.¡± "so so." ?Jiang Li curled his lips and responded to the other party in a shallow voice. ¡°You still know me?¡± The visitor looked familiar. He walked up to Jiang Li and sat down on a small armchair beside him. ¡°I was lucky enough to meet my godfather and godmother once. I wonder why Comrade Shen came to see me?¡± That¡¯s right, the person coming is none other than Shen Yun. ??This person officially started working at the institute for a week, and then took advantage of the weekend to rest and move into this residential home with her son and the nanny hired by her family. The reason why I came here to see Jiang Li today was because Shen Yun had been feeling unwell for the past two days and asked for leave to go back to the compound to rest. However, her son went to kindergarten, and apart from the nanny, Shen Yun was the only one left at home. For some unknown reason, After walking out of the house, he unknowingly arrived at the door of Jiang Li''s courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I¡¯m just recuperating at home these two days. I¡¯m a little bored by myself, so I came here to hang out and chat with you.¡± Shen Yun had a decent smile on his face. Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Comrade Shen is not a stranger at all." I have seen someone who is familiar with me, but I have never seen someone who is so familiar with me. They can''t even talk about knowing each other. They can only say that they have met each other once. I actually came to visit directly today. Is it a little too abrupt? Shen Yun was a little embarrassed for a moment, but she quickly adjusted her facial expression and said with a smile: "Not to mention that Comrade Luo Yanqing and I are colleagues in the same institute now, even when we were abroad, (End of this chapter) Chapter 385： Jiang Li sarcastically Chapter 385 Jiang Li¡¯s irony I am the serious junior sister of senior brother Luo Yanqing. Although it is a bit presumptuous to come here today, I believe that the senior sister-in-law will not find me rude, right? " Jiang Li: "...Of course not." That''s weird! ¡°Sister-in-law is a kind-hearted person, no wonder Senior Brother Luo will marry you as his other half.¡± There seemed to be a smile in Shen Yun''s eyes, but it didn''t reach her eyes at all. She said: "When I was studying abroad, there were so many girls who liked Senior Brother Luo. They were all beautiful women. They always created opportunities to get along with Luo. Senior brother met me by chance and asked me to send a love letter to Senior Brother Luo. Did you know that Senior Brother Luo receives such a thick stack of love letters every day?" She gestured with her fingers, and continued with a smile: "There is a beautiful woman named Alice who writes love letters to her senior brother almost every day, expressing her love to him, but his senior brother doesn''t even look at Alice. After a brief glance, Alice was severely hit by her senior brother''s attitude. One day, she suddenly appeared in front of her senior brother and wanted to hug him without saying a word. Fortunately, I passed by at the time and immediately stepped forward to help him. Blocking this peach blossom..." ?Jiang Li had a smile on her lips, completely listening to see what this person could say in front of her. After talking for a long time, Shen Yun saw that the expression on Jiang Li''s face did not change at all, and couldn''t help but feel panicked. She changed the topic and asked: "For a senior sister-in-law to be the other half of a senior brother, her academic qualifications should not be Low?" ¡°I can¡¯t compare to you and the senior brother you talk about. I barely finished high school.¡± It was Xuan¡¯s study life abroad again, and she deliberately mentioned her Professor Luo, ha! Do you want to see her jealous? Now that you are showing off your academic qualifications, do you want to step on her in terms of her diploma? Do you think she is not worthy of her Professor Luo? ?Jiang Li shook his head in his heart, feeling it was funny. "No way? Sister-in-law, you look very smart. How could it be that you only have a high school degree? Sister-in-law, you must have been too playful when you were studying, so you failed to get into college after high school. Is that right, Teacher? Sister-in-law?¡± Shen Yun''s expression was very surprised. "I''m sorry, I was in poor health since I was a child. I graduated from high school at the age of 17 and married the brother you call Luo at the age of 18. I am only 19 this year. Speaking of which, when facing you, should I call you Sister Shen? " Is it difficult to get into college? It¡¯s just that there is no college entrance examination now. Furthermore, compared with her current academic qualifications, she is indeed inferior to others, but this does not mean that she cannot obtain a high degree of education, and compared with her age, this person is at least twenty-six or seven, can he compare with her? And can the age be reduced to the same age as her? ?Jiang Li complained secretly. Shen Yun felt that there was nothing left to talk about today. She talked so much, but he didn''t feel jealous at all. Instead, he seemed to be listening to her story. At this time, he ridiculed her for her age and wanted to call her Sister Shen. Isn''t this person too tricky? More? "Sister Shen, actually speaking of it, my lover said that he didn''t know you that day. You don''t need to call me sister-in-law. After all, my lover and I don''t like to have relationships with others. If he knows this, You come to my house and call me "Sister-in-law" again and again. Maybe he will get angry with me when he comes back from vacation one day! " Picking up the book on the small table next to him, Jiang Li flipped through it casually and asked as if chatting: "My eyes lit up when I saw Sister Shen''s son that day. He is such a cute mixed-race baby. I want to come to Sister Shen''s." My wife is probably a foreigner. Now that Sister Shen is returning to China with her children to contribute to the development of the country, will your wife come to our country with you? " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 386： Are you saying that I am humiliating myself? Chapter 386 Are you saying that I am embarrassing myself? Shen Yun put away the smile on her face and said lightly: "I returned to China after my divorce." ??Jiang Li made a surprised expression: "Why does Sister Shen want a divorce? Is your husband treating you badly?" "Comrade Jiang, can you please stop calling me Sister Shen? In foreign countries, it is very rude for you to call a young girl like that." Hearing the words "Sister Shen" from Jiang Li''s mouth, Shen Yun felt both headache and deep sorrow. Feeling harsh. Jiang Li''s eyes widened: "Comrade Shen, you and I are both married women, not girls, right?! Besides, we are in China, and you are several years older than me. I call you Shen." Sister, this means..." Before Jiang Li could finish speaking, Shen Yun frowned and interrupted: "Comrade Jiang, did you do this on purpose?" ??Jiang Li was confused: "I don''t understand what you mean, Comrade Shen." Shen Yun: "Comrade Jiang, why do you pretend to be confused? I just came to you to chat for a few words, but you satirized and ridiculed me. This is how you treat guests, Comrade Jiang?" ¡°Am I pretending to be confused while pretending to understand? Comrade Shen, you are really confused. Why should I pretend to be confused in front of you while pretending to understand? Also, which sentence of mine was meant to ridicule or ridicule you?¡± Seeing the solemn look on the other party''s face, Jiang Li naturally put away his smile and said calmly: "Actually, Comrade Shen, are you pretending to be confused? I could clearly see the way you looked at my lover that day. You like me." My love, you obviously have unrequited love, and I have nothing to say about it. After all, it is your right to like whoever you like, and no one else has the right to interfere. But if you want to have any bad intentions with me, I advise you to stop it as soon as possible, so as not to lose your status as a returnee from overseas! " Standing up suddenly, Shen Yun''s expression changed again and again. She felt very embarrassed at this moment: "You..." Jiang Li was not used to being looked at condescendingly. She also stood up, met the other person''s gaze, and curved her lips: "What about me? Comrade Shen, you have to understand that it was you who took the initiative to appear in front of me today and said There are some, but you are trying to use your status as a returnee from overseas to step on me. I am not the one who provoked you first! Besides, I have always been: those who respect me, I will respect them; those who do not respect me, I will respect others. The way to return it!" Shen Yun: "Are you saying that I am humiliating myself?" ??Jiang Li didn''t answer, and walked towards the living room with the book in his hand: "Go slowly without sending it away." He was quite self-aware, so why did he do it again? Looking at Jiang Li''s slender and graceful back, Shen Yun stood there and did not leave immediately. The corners of her mouth were tightened, her expression was tense, and there was unconcealable embarrassment in her eyes. Being driven away? Has she been driven out of her home? ?For the first time in her life, as proud as she is, she encounters someone being so rude to her? The hands hanging by her sides gradually clenched into fists. Shen Yun turned around, with a dark light flashing in her eyes, and finally returned to her home. The next day. Institute canteen. ¡°Professor Luo, can I sit here?¡± Shen Yun finished her meal and went straight to the dining table where Luo Yanqing was sitting. She looked at the two **** men sitting at the same dining table as Luo Yanqing, but she did not choose to consult either of them and walked straight away. When she came to Luo Yanqing''s side, she showed what she thought was her best smile and asked the man she had loved in her heart for many years if she would be allowed to share a dining table with him. As usual, Luo Yanqing was eating his lunch as usual, without even looking at the other party. ?And Shen Yun was thick-skinned enough. He had obviously already taken a seat on an empty dining chair, but he still pretended to be reserved and asked Luo Yanqing this question. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 387： Comrade, please respect yourself! Chapter 387 Comrade, please respect yourself! ¡°I don¡¯t really want to eat chicken drumsticks lately, Professor Luo, I¡¯ll give this to you!¡± ?Picking up the braised chicken legs in her lunch box, Shen Yun was very familiar with it and wanted to put it into Luo Yanqing''s lunch box. ¡°Comrade, please respect yourself!¡± ?Luo Yanqing picked up the lunch box to avoid Shen Yun''s chopsticks, stood up and walked to another table to sit down. Shen Yun''s face was as red as pig''s liver. She was embarrassed and embarrassed at this moment, especially when the two **** men sitting opposite looked at her casually, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to turn around immediately. ¡°Professor Luo has such a temper, Teacher Shen just needs to get used to it.¡± ??This is the voice of Wen Siyuan, one of the two **** men at the table. At this moment, he smiled warmly and kindly helped Shen Yun out of trouble. ¡°Then give this chicken drumstick to Teacher Wen.¡± Forcibly adjusting her mood, Shen Yun pretended that nothing was wrong, and planned to put the chicken legs she had caught in the air into Wen Siyuan''s lunch box. Unexpectedly, Wen Siyuan shook his head: "Teacher Shen, just eat by yourself, I''m full." ." With a smile on his face, Wen Siyuan stood up and said, "Please take it easy, I''ll take the first step." ¡°Teacher Wen, wait for me!¡± The **** man sitting on the dining chair next to Wen Siyuan picked up his empty lunch box and quickly caught up: "Why don''t you take the chicken legs that Teacher Shen gave you? They are meat. If you can eat one more, you will feel happy just thinking about it." You touched Wen Siyuan''s arm and said something in a low voice. ¡°Teacher Shen and I are not familiar with each other, and besides, I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood.¡± Professor Luo doesn¡¯t like him, so can he like him? It''s just a chicken drumstick. If he wants to eat one more, it''s not like he can''t afford it. ??The **** man Wen Siyuan spoke to was named He and Wei. He was in his 30s and worked in Luo Yanqing''s project team. ¡°Don¡¯t want to be misunderstood? How do you say this?¡± He Wei was puzzled. Wen Siyuan glanced at the other party: "Teacher He, you are also a man with a wife and children. Don''t tell me that you don''t understand what I am talking about. And haven''t you seen how Professor Luo avoided Teacher Shen?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­¡­ Hey! So you are afraid that the little wife at home will be jealous!" He Wei''s personality is a little out of the ordinary, but once he gets into work, his out of control will be replaced by calmness and rigor. ?He made a joke to Wen Siyuan, and then asked: "Teacher Shen seems to be very familiar with Professor Luo, but Professor Luo seems to not know Teacher Shen at all. Do you know what''s going on?" Wen Siyuan: ¡°Can you stop being so gossipy?¡± ?He Wei: "Can''t you change your mind?!" "I didn''t say no, but if you want to know about Professor Luo''s gossip, why don''t you just ask Professor Luo himself?" After saying this, Wen Siyuan stood by the pool and cleaned the lunch box carefully, as if he didn''t want to talk to He Wei anymore. . ¡°Do I dare? With Professor Luo¡¯s aura and unsmiling character, if I dare to say nonsense in front of him, I might have to get out of our project team the next day.¡± ?He Wei was a little afraid to say it. ¡°Then listen carefully, I don¡¯t know what you are asking about, but it is said that Teacher Shen is also a returnee from overseas.¡± After saying that, Wen Siyuan walked towards the dormitory area with a clean lunch box. He Wei rinsed the lunch box in his hands in a few seconds and hurriedly followed up: "So, it is very likely that Teacher Shen and Professor Luo were in the same school while studying abroad?" Wen Siyuan: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ?He Wei: ¡°Did you find out?¡± Wen Siyuan was puzzled: "..." What did he find? Just listen to He Wei whisper: "Teacher Shen''s attitude towards Professor Luo seems to be unusual." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 388： look down Chapter 388 Look down on "...Don''t talk nonsense!" Wen Siyuan''s face darkened: "Professor Luo has a lover, don''t you know? Besides, Professor Luo''s lover is very good. You must not create rumors in the institute, otherwise, you will Just think about the consequences!" He Wei was stunned. We live in a family home, how could he not know that Professor Luo has a lover? He just talked about Teacher Shen''s attitude towards Professor Luo, but he didn''t mention Professor Luo''s lover, Comrade Jiang, okay? Besides, Professor Luo''s lover is the goddaughter of the director and his wife. He made such a stupid mistake because he didn''t want to work in the institute anymore. Shen Yun poked at the food with chopsticks without any appetite. She noticed that Luo Yanqing was going to the pool with his lunch box. She hurriedly called him to stop him: "I was recovering at home yesterday. I will go to your house to chat with my sister-in-law in the afternoon. Don¡¯t you want to know what I said to my sister-in-law?¡± As if she didn''t see her colleague who was still having dinner looking towards her, Shen Yun looked directly into Luo Yanqing''s eyes with a gentle smile. Before Luo Yanqing could say anything, she added: "There is still a long time before going to work in the afternoon. It will take more than an hour. How about Professor Luo inviting me to sit in your dormitory? " ?? Luo Yanqing: "Comrade, do I know you?" His voice was clear and low, with obvious indifference and displeasure. Wearing a black mid-length woolen coat, a white shirt and a smoky gray woolen sweater. At this moment, he has not buttoned the coat. He has a slender and tall figure. He holds an empty lunch box in one hand and puts it casually in his trouser pocket with the other. , the eyes staring at Shen Yun were indifferent and distant. If you pay attention carefully, it is not difficult to see a trace of disgust in it. "Luo Yanqing, you..." He disliked her, except for indifference and indifference, he...had grown disgusted with her... Shen Yun trembled all over, and there was a hint of hurt in his eyes uncontrollably. However, Luo Yanqing completely ignored it and turned towards the pool. ?His back looked extremely cold and aloof, but it was this person who haunted Shen Yun during his years abroad and broke up his good marriage. It is even more difficult to let go of my thoughts now. But if she were asked to use shabby means to win someone''s heart, she couldn''t do it, and she felt that this was tainting the purest feelings in her heart. Shen Yun pursed her lips and gathered her thoughts. She picked up her lunch box and decided to go to the dormitory to find Luo Yanqing to ask for advice on a problem she encountered at work. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ?Standing outside the door of Luo Yanqing''s dormitory, Shen Yun tapped her fingers. No response from the door. Shen Yun continued to tap: "Knock, knock, knock!" Still no response. Shen Yun pursed her lips tightly, but did not give up. She tapped her fingers again: "Knock, knock, knock!" The result is the same. ??The door in front of her never opened, but the door to the next door did. ¡°It¡¯s Teacher Shen. Do you have anything to do with Professor Luo?¡± Wen Siyuan was about to lie down on the bed and relax for a while to recharge himself for the afternoon''s work. Unexpectedly, he heard a series of knocks on the door next door. He frowned slightly. He had to get out of bed to see who was so persistent in knocking. Luo Yanqing''s dormitory door. After being stunned for a moment, Shen Yun''s expression returned to normal: "...Yes, I encountered a problem when I was working at noon, so I came over to ask Professor Luo for help." Wen Siyuan: "That''s really unfortunate. Professor Luo went out just before you came over." He returned from overseas and was considered a pretty girl, so why did he have undue thoughts about a married man? To be honest, Wen Siyuan looked down upon Shen Yun''s actions. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 389： I worry about you…… Chapter 389 I¡¯m worried about you... I don¡¯t know how to love myself, I¡¯m cheating, I¡¯m losing my identity! Shen Yun didn''t know what Wen Siyuan thought of her. She frowned slightly and asked, "Then do you know where he went?" ¡°Unclear.¡± Wen Siyuan shook his head. "In this case, I won''t bother you here." Speaking, Shen Yun had already walked away before Wen Siyuan could respond. ?But she didn¡¯t know that the person she was looking for was sitting in the director¡¯s office at the moment, making a phone call to his little wife. ¡°Hello, hello, who are you looking for?¡± Over here in the courtyard, Jiang Li had had lunch, cleaned up the kitchen, and was about to lie down with salted fish. Unexpectedly, the ringtone of her landline suddenly rang. When she picked up the phone, her pleasant and pleasant voice flowed from her lips. Luo Yanqing: "It''s me." ??Jiang Li was stunned: "..." Finally thought of calling her! Let her think about how long it has been since the third day of the new year. snort! It¡¯s been almost two months! After a long while, he didn''t hear his wife''s voice coming from the microphone. Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but said into the microphone: "Xiao Li, are you there? I am Luo Yanqing." ??Jiang Li snorted proudly and said, "Finally you know how to call me!" ?Luo Yanqing: "..." He didn''t say anything for a long time. It turned out that he was angry with him! Luo Yanqing shook his head in amusement, and curled his lips: "I''m too busy with work, so I didn''t take care of it. Don''t be angry." ¡°Are you not busy today?¡± ??Jiang Li''s tone was still very arrogant. ¡°I¡¯m not busy now.¡± Luo Yanqing¡¯s tone was soft involuntarily: ¡°Xiao Li, are you okay at home?¡± "Well, I''m fine. Ruirui and the others are also in good health and eating well. You can just work with peace of mind." Jiang Li did not lose his temper anymore. After all, it is a fact that men are busy at work, and they are not talkative. They can suddenly The sudden thought of calling her this number shows that she is taken into consideration by the other party. Now that she has figured it out, she will naturally not play any petty tricks endlessly. Luo Yanqing: "As long as you have nothing to do." Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but frown slightly: "You seem to have something in your words. Tell me. Why did you suddenly think of calling home?" Before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Jiang Li seemed to think of something for a moment. She asked, "Did Sister Shen say something in front of you?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Sister Shen?" Jiang Li: "It''s Comrade Shen Yun who wants to have a relationship with you. She was at home recovering from illness yesterday. I don''t know what she thought, but she came to our house to chat with me." ¡°What did she talk to you about?¡± ?Luo Yanqing frowned. He didn''t want his little wife to hear random remarks from irrelevant people. Jiang Li: "You said you were her senior brother, called me senior sister-in-law, and asked me what my academic qualifications were. Anyway, I didn''t suffer at all. By the way, although I didn''t have an ugly fight with that Comrade Shen Yun, I still Pretty much, don''t misunderstand me just because she said something in front of you!" "No." Luo Yanqing answered simply. He said: "She saw me in the cafeteria at noon and said that she had talked to you yesterday. I was worried about you... so I wanted to give you a call." Jiang Li felt warm in his heart: "I''m fine." ?Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li..." ??Jiang Li: "Huh?" ?? Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "I have no impression of the Sister Shen you mentioned, and I have never taken the initiative to talk to her in the institute." Jiang Li said with a smile: "Fool! I still understand what kind of person you are. You don''t need to explain to me. I believe you. Do you hear me? Luo Yanqing!" "Um." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 390： surprise Chapter 390 Surprise An elegant smile appeared on the fair and handsome face. This smile was so tempting, but in the huge office, Luo Yanqing was the only one at the moment. His dark, ink-like eyes were full of soft color, and the corners of his lips were soft. He raised his eyebrows and said with a nice smile: "Take care of yourself. I have a tight schedule. I have a long period of time ahead and I''m afraid I won''t be able to take a vacation. However, if you have something you can''t solve, just call the office. Then, I will Find a way to get home." ??Jiang Li: "I know. How are you lately? Have you eaten on time? Have you made milk powder before going to bed?" Luo Yanqing: "I''m fine. I listen to you, eat on time, and prepare milk powder before going to bed." It feels really good to have someone who cares about me! ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Li asked. Luo Yanqing shook his head subconsciously, but for a moment he thought that his wife could not be seen, so he said: "No. What about you?" ??Jiang Li: "Neither do I!" ?Luo Yanqing: "Then this..." ??Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing?" Just as he was about to hang up the phone, he heard his wife''s voice coming through the phone again. Luo Yanqing hurriedly responded: "I''m here." "Give you a kiss, mua!" Jiang Li said "chirp" into the phone, and then she asked: "Did you hear it?" ??Luo Yanqing''s heart rate accelerated, his handsome face turned crimson, and at the same time, the tips of his ears were bleeding. He tried hard to calm down and said, "I heard it." ??Jiang Li: "Then listen carefully: jet..." Using the six languages ??Luo Yanqing wrote in that love letter, Jiang Li spoke briskly and said the sentence "I like you" six times in a row. At this moment, Luo Yanqing felt that his heartbeat was beating unusually fast, and his eyes were full of surprise: "Xiao Li, you..." Jiang Li seemed to know what the man was going to say, and her clear voice was full of teeth: "I have been studying at home recently, reading books and looking up dictionaries, and learning from my godmother. When you come back from vacation one day, don''t say that I took your bookshelf The books on the desk are messed up, otherwise, don¡¯t expect me to talk to you!¡± There are only six foreign languages. She didn''t go to any dictionary or ask Ms. Qi for advice, but she had to say that at this time, lest the man would doubt her knowledge of multiple languages. ??As for whether the other party will ask Ms. Qi, Jiang Li is not worried at all. Because of Luo Yanqing''s temperament, this is simply not possible. Speaking of which, Ms. Qi was a serious college student before liberation. She not only worked in the old base areas, but also worked underground in big cities like Beicheng and Haicheng. ??During a casual chat, Jiang Li learned that Ms. Qi was very proficient in two foreign languages, Russian and English. Luo Yanqing: "Don''t worry, I won''t. If you want to read any book, just pick it up from the bookshelf." Listen, this is completely different from the first time the two of them met and found that the books on the bookshelf had been touched. manner. ¡°Assuming you can speak.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, just hang up.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Okay, goodbye." Jiang Li: ¡°Goodbye.¡± Ending the call, Jiang Li''s fox eyes were filled with smiles, she sat down on the rattan rocking chair and resumed her rest. How to live the following days in Jiang Li''s life was naturally the same as before, and in just a blink of an eye, time passed to nearly three months later. On this day, Jiang Li sent three Xiao Mingrui to the Song family. ¡°Godmother, Ruirui and the others will be entrusted to your care. I will try to come back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re relieved, there¡¯s no need to rush back early.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 391： Luo Yanqing confirmed Chapter 391 Luo Yanqing Confirmed ¡°Godmother, you are making fun of me!¡± "No. Young people should get together more often. What''s more, Yan Qing has not been on vacation since he returned to his hometown on the third day of the Lunar New Year. You have to go and see him, so as to relieve his lovesickness." ¡°Luo Yanqing doesn¡¯t miss me. He only has work in his heart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe this.¡± Ms. Qi smiled and shook her head. ??Jiang Li was a little shy: "Stop talking, godmother, I''m leaving now!" Carrying a small travel bag, Jiang Li waved to Ms. Qi and left the living room. As for the three little Mingrui, as soon as they entered the Song family yard, they ran to play with their brother Xuan. Outside the gate of the institute. ¡°Li Bao!¡± Luo Yanqing was busy in the laboratory, so naturally he couldn''t come to pick up Jiang Li. No, Jiang Li could only contact Director Song through the comrade on duty, and Director Song did not let Jiang Li wait any longer. As soon as he arrived at the gate, The comrade on duty immediately rushed over from the office after calling him. ¡°Godfather!¡± ??Jiang Li''s fox eyes turned into crescents. She stepped forward and said to Director Song, "It''s Li Bao''s fault that my godfather came to pick me up." ¡°Girl, what¡¯s wrong with you? My godfather is so happy to see you!¡± The two of them walked into the door. Director Song took Jiang Li directly to his office: "Sit down and drink some water. This is what godfather poured when he went downstairs to pick you up. It shouldn''t be very hot now." Putting a glass of water on the coffee table in front of Jiang Li, Director Song sat on the sofa next to him: "In more than half an hour, it will be time to get off work." Jiang Li smiled and said "Oh", then opened the zipper of the travel bag, took out a white cotton short-sleeved shirt and a pair of gray trousers and handed them to Director Song: "I made this by myself on a sewing machine, my godfather keeps it." Let''s change and wear." To be honest, Jiang Li took the time to go to the department store more than half a month ago and bought several fabrics of different colors. There are pure white, white floral floral, gray, black, and khaki colors. The cutting book was provided by Dundun. Jiang Li read it through it, from raw to mature, and finally able to use it freely, which surprised Dundun. ¡°Girl, your godfather has no shortage of clothes to wear.¡± Although Director Song said this, the smile on his face showed that he was in a very good mood at the moment. "I don''t care if you are short of clothes, godfather. I made them for you. That''s what I want. You have to keep it." After saying that, Jiang Li took out another pack of beef jerky: "This is also for godfathers. Dad, put it away together." ¡°Okay, okay, godfather, keep it. Not to mention, the beef jerky you made is really delicious.¡± In his spare time, he popped one into his mouth. The taste was simply amazing! ¡­ ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put down what we are doing and go eat!¡± ?Looking at the time on his watch, he realized that almost half an hour had passed since lunch time. Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but say something, and he pinched his eyebrows and waited for the other staff to leave before walking out of the laboratory. Unexpectedly, He Wei left and came back. "Professor Luo, Comrade Jiang is here to see you. He is in the director''s office." Before leaving get off work at noon, He Wei went to the bathroom and happened to meet Assistant Lin from Director Song''s office. When the other party saw him, he asked him to go back to the experiment. When you were in the room, remember to tell Professor Luo that Comrade Jiang, Professor Luo¡¯s lover, came to visit Professor Luo in the institute. Unexpectedly, as soon as Luo Yanqing said the word "eat" just a moment ago, He Wei forgot everything and followed Wen Siyuan out of the laboratory. As a result, when he was about to go down the stairs, he thought of him taking Assistant Lin The thing I asked him to tell me was forgotten, and I couldn''t help but hurriedly returned to the laboratory. ?Luo Yanqing was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses and confirmed: "...you mean my lover is in the director''s office?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 392： I am very happy Chapter 392 I¡¯m happy He Wei nodded: "It was Assistant Lin who came here in person. Seeing that you were busy, he asked me to tell you." ?Luo Yanqing: "Thank you!" Before He Wei could respond, he had already walked several meters away, and his pace was not very fast, but he was still elegant and calm. ¡°It¡¯s so enviable!¡± He Wei looked at Luo Yanqing''s walking back and sighed: "Everyone has a daughter-in-law, why is it that Professor Luo''s lover is the only one who is not too far away in the hot weather and comes to the institute to visit her husband?" Director¡¯s office. "If you don''t wait a little longer, that guy will be so busy that he forgets to eat." Director Song persuaded Jiang Li with a smile. ¡°I used to be the same.¡± ?Jiang Li shook her head, and she smiled: "Besides, I can just urge him to have lunch." "In that case, it''s up to you." Director Song said, and asked Assistant Lin: "Xiao Lin, take Li Bao over." Assistant Lin naturally didn''t say anything. He smiled and nodded, helped Jiang Li pick up the travel bag, and walked out the door. ??Grogger, when Jiang Li walked out of the office, he looked up and saw Luo Yanqing walking towards him from far to near with long legs. "Godfather, it''s Luo Yanqing!" ¡°Well, it¡¯s that boy!¡± The next moment, Jiang Li ran towards the man. When Master Luo Yanqing saw Jiang Li, he saw his little wife running towards him with a smile on her face, and stretched out her hands involuntarily. ¡°Luo Yanqing!¡± ??Jiang Li seemed to have forgotten that there were other people in the corridor. She jumped directly on the man, wrapped her legs around the man''s lean waist, and hugged his neck with her hands. Her beautiful fox eyes were full of smiles. "Xiao Li..." Luo Yanqing held his little wife firmly in his arms, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his clear voice was a little deep, as if he was suppressing something: "I''m very happy!" As this sentence ended, he said again: "Xiao Li, I''m very happy!" I''m glad you can come see me! Jiang Li was infected by the man''s tone of voice and the soft color between his eyebrows. The corners of her beautiful lips curved: "Well, I know." As soon as the words came out, Jiang Li felt a little indifferent, and couldn''t help but look at the man''s handsome face. He kissed "Ba Chi" and said in a soft voice, "Professor Luo, I''m very happy too!" When Luo Yanqing heard this, the smile between his eyebrows became more intense, and the smile spread to the corners of his lips, and then spread to his entire face. At this moment, his whole body was filled with joy. Assistant Lin: "Uh..." Is this still the Professor Luo he knows? Director Song: Brat, can you please restrain yourself? There are still outsiders like them here! With a slight cough, Director Song deliberately reminded Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li that after all, there were basically people standing at the door of each office at this time. If the two young men continued to make love, they would be embarrassed for a while. ¡°Pay attention to the impact!¡± "ah?" ??Jiang Li heard Director Song''s voice and looked around. Her face was instantly blushing. She patted the man''s shoulder and said, "Put me down quickly. Many people are looking at us!" Luo Yanqing put away the smile on his face and glanced at the people who were looking at him and his young wife, without showing any embarrassment. He put Jiang Li on the ground and stood still, then took his young wife''s hand and walked to Assistant Lin: "Thank you." He took the travel bag from Assistant Lin, said goodbye to Director Song, and turned around to head to his dormitory under the eyes of the couple who were still locked on them. ?Even though he looks calm and composed at the moment, in fact the tips of his ears are very hot. ¡°Luo Yanqing?¡± "Um?" There are still updates. . . Xiaoyue has been feeling sore and weak these past two days, and her throat hurts every time she coughs, so she is really unable to type. There was no update last night. Sorry, my dears! (End of this chapter) Chapter 393： I just want to hide you Chapter 393 I just want to hide you ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡± "No." ¡°But I feel like you do, and the tips of your ears are so red!¡± ?Jiang Li''s hand was still held by the man. She blinked her fox eyes and said, "How about you let go of my hand, so that you will feel more comfortable." ¡°I¡¯m not embarrassed.¡± He held his wife''s hand, and there was no one else to talk to. Looking at the two people walking away, Assistant Lin came back to his senses and asked Director Song: "Director, am I not dazzled?" Director Song glanced at the other person: "You don''t know if you are dazzled, why do you need to ask me, an old man?" ¡°Director, I¡¯m not sure. The Professor Luo just now was the one who didn¡¯t care about anything except work?¡± Rubbing his eyes, Assistant Lin felt that he needed to get to know Professor Luo in everyone¡¯s eyes again. ¡­ ?As soon as he entered the dormitory, Luo Yanqing put the travel bag in his hand on the table. The next moment, he hugged Jiang Li and kissed her lips. ?His kiss was very light, warm but with the breath of ice and snow, and slowly came to Jiang Li''s lips. He was particularly gentle, patient, and meticulous. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Luo Yanqing finally ended the kiss. He said, "Shall I go get the food, or will you go to the cafeteria with me to eat?" ??Jiang Li: "Am I shameful?" She was deliberately misinterpreting the man''s meaning. ?Luo Yanqing hurriedly explained: "You know, I didn''t mean that." ??Jiang Li: "Then what do you mean?" Continue to make trouble unreasonably Luo Yanqing was helpless: "You are so beautiful, I just want to hide you from others." His words undoubtedly pleased some unreasonable girl, and she curved her lips: "You can talk. Let''s go. Well, I''ll go with you. I''m your wife anyway. Even if others look at me a few times, it can''t change this fact." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s face showed a blush. When Jiang Li saw this, she couldn''t help but laugh. The silver bell-like sound echoed in the room for a while, and she said, "Why do you think you blushed? Am I wrong?" Luo Yanqing turned away, covered his lips with his fist and coughed softly: "You''re right, you are my wife." He was just a little embarrassed for a moment, after all, the word "wife" seemed to be the most common between the two of them. appears for the first time. ¡°Okay, I know you are thin-skinned, so I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s go to your canteen and let me see how your food is.¡± ??Giving a nudge to the man, Jiang Li walked towards the door of the dormitory. Canteen. As soon as Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li walked into the cafeteria door, they attracted attention. However, he just pretended not to see it, found an unoccupied table, and led Jiang Li to it: "Sit here and wait. , I¡¯m going to get some food.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded: "Okay." ?At a dining table not far from this dining table, He Wei winked at Wen Siyuan. ¡°What? Your eyes feel uncomfortable?¡± ?Under the dining table, Wen Siyuan was kicked by He Wei. He raised his eyes and saw He Wei winking at him. He couldn''t help but say that. He Wei pursed his lips in the direction where Jiang Li was sitting: "See, that''s Professor Luo''s lover!" Wen Siyuan: "What a fuss, haven''t you seen it in the courtyard?" He Wei: "Don''t tell me yet, I really haven''t seen him before." Although we all live in the same compound, his home is not close to Professor Luo''s home. Besides, Professor Luo''s lover rarely goes out and walks around, so he has never seen him at all. It''s not surprising, okay? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 394： learned Chapter 394 Learned "Then you have to recognize people carefully. Don''t look back and see someone in the courtyard. When someone greets you, you don''t know who they are." Wen Siyuan replied to He Wei while putting food in his mouth. ¡°Professor Luo and his lover are simply a match made in heaven.¡± They both have to be good-looking and have the same temperament. They really don¡¯t have to be a perfect match! ?At this moment, it was not just He Wei who praised Jiang Li for his good looks. Other young people eating in the cafeteria were also amazed by Jiang Li''s appearance. Because of their junior qualifications, they did not live in the family courtyard of the institute. Therefore, like He Wei, who lived in the compound but had never met Jiang Li, they were both the lovers of Professor Luo, whom they admired for the first time when they saw him. ?The woman was seen wearing a sky blue dress. Although the skirt was simple in style, it was well cut and perfectly outlined the woman''s slim figure. ?The woman has fair skin, a hibiscus-like face, and is extremely outstanding. Her face is as big as a palm, her lips are like red dots, and her eyes are long and charming, but very pure. ?The bridge of the nose is high and the tip of the nose is small and delicate. There are two shallow pear dimples embedded on both sides of the lips, which gives people a sense of intimacy even if they are not smiling. ¡°Professor Luo¡¯s lover is so beautiful!¡± ¡°She is beautiful and smart. Professor Luo is so lucky to have such a daughter-in-law to accompany him throughout his life!¡± ¡°Professor Luo is so handsome, so naturally his other half won¡¯t be any worse.¡± ¡°Do you know that Teacher Shen?¡± "What''s wrong?" ¡°It is said that Teacher Shen is interested in Professor Luo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors.¡± ¡°Am I spreading rumors? To be honest, I also heard someone talk about it accidentally.¡± "No way?! Is Teacher Shen going to be the third party to destroy Professor Luo''s relationship with his wife?" "Blind! Do you think Teacher Shen can destroy her? I''m not saying that Teacher Shen is pretty at best, but putting her and Professor Luo''s lover together is totally useless." ¡°But Teacher Shen is a returnee from overseas and works in the same institute as Professor Luo, so there are some things that cannot be said for sure.¡± "Believe or not, I knock on your dog''s head? Professor Luo should have been with his lover for a long time. Two people like such a good -looking person, who wants to dismantle them, is a crime." The professor¡¯s lover is looking towards us!¡± The woman''s eyelashes are long and curled, and the corners of her eyes are slightly raised, giving her charming and pure fox eyes a very beautiful look. ¡°A beauty is a beauty, she looks so beautiful every time she smiles!¡± ¡°I envy Professor Luo!¡± ¡°Same envy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious too, but it¡¯s a pity that I will never be as lucky as Professor Luo in this life!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and look at Professor Luo!¡± ?Luo Yanqing packed the meal and returned to Jiang Li, and sat down on the dining chair next to Jiang Li. "you eat first." ?Handing the spoon to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing said: "Eat more, the food in our canteen is pretty good." "feed me." ?Jiang Li didn''t take the spoon. She winked at the man and said, "Otherwise I won''t eat." Luo Yanqing gave him a look that said, "There''s nothing you can do about it." He actually started feeding his wife. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised at this time, and his faint smile was like the winter sunshine, warm and pleasant. The spoon was held between his fingers, which were white and slender with well-defined joints. ¡°Oh my god! What did I see? No way?! Are you sure Professor Luo is not showing off your love?¡± ¡°Oh! I learned it! I learned it! When I get married, I will have to learn from Professor Luo and feed my wife in front of others. It¡¯s so beautiful just thinking about it!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 395： I just want to look at you like this Chapter 395 I just want to look at you like this ??Concerning the interaction between Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, there should not be too much talk in the cafeteria. However, everyone''s voices were kept very low to avoid being heard by Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, which would make everyone embarrassed for a while. ?Especially some people even though their lunch boxes are empty, they don¡¯t go to the sink to wash themselves, pretending to continue eating so that they can occasionally take a look at Professor Luo, who gave them a new understanding today. Stern and unsmiling? Nonsense! Apart from work, are you indifferent to other things? Nonsense! ?Look, look what Professor Luo is doing now? Not only is she smiling, but she is also feeding her daughter-in-law! Shen Yun was sitting at a dining table with several female colleagues, and she looked very embarrassed at the moment. ?Is this still the Luo Yanqing she knows? ??The man''s facial features are handsome, like a masterpiece in the hands of the heavenly craftsmen. He has always been indifferent and distant, and there is an obvious smile in his deep eyes with no other emotions. ?? Could it be that the woman named Jiang Li was really special in his eyes? Is it possible that... there is no trace of her in his eyes? Jiang Li: "I''ve eaten, you can eat." ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Take two more bites.¡± ??Jiang Li: "No, I''ve really eaten. You eat quickly and don''t worry about me." Don''t turn your head, Jiang Li doesn''t let the spoon in the man''s hand touch his mouth. ?Luo Yanqing: "Okay, I''ll eat." ?At the research institute, well, to be more precise, everyone who knows Luo Yanqing knows that this guy has a mysophobia. However, at this moment, this man with mysophobia actually took the spoon that he used to feed his wife and put the food into his mouth. The woman sitting next to him put her chin in her hands and looked at the man with a smile on her face. . They were sitting together, looking like the most beautiful landscape painting. Being watched by his wife without blinking, Luo Yanqing felt a little uncomfortable after all. He lowered his eyes and forced himself not to look at her, speeding up his meal. ??Jiang Li reminded: "Eat slowly, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable if you choke." ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm", but couldn''t hold it back anymore. He showed a light smile and glanced at his little wife. And Jiang Li was undoubtedly amazed. ?She knew that this man had a wonderful life, and that once he smiled, it would add even more beauty to his already handsome face. ¡°Is there something dirty on my face?¡± Luo Yanqing was too thin-skinned after all. No, he touched his cheek and looked at his young wife with doubts in his eyes. ?Jiang Li shook her head, and then she smiled and said: "It''s very clean. I just want to look at you like this, can''t I?" ¡­¡± ? Luo Yanqing was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer the question. Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Okay, I''m kidding you!" When this man wasn''t laughing, he was as indifferent and lonely as the vast snow-capped mountains. He was as beautiful as he was beautiful, but a little less vivid. But once he smiles, even if it is just a slight smile, even if he just curls the corners of his lips casually, it will shock people directly to the soul, just like the snow-capped mountains that have not moved for many years have come to life. ?He Wei saw that there were only one or two mouthfuls of food left in his lunch box, and couldn''t help but said to Wen Siyuan: "I feel like I''m very full today!" Wen Siyuan: "It''s a shameful waste." He Wei: "I didn''t say I was wasting it. I just felt that the amount of food I took today was the same as in the past. Why did I end up with enough food this time?" ??If He Wei knew the term "dog food", then you would understand why he felt full today. ¡°I think you¡¯re not full of food, but you¡¯re full of Professor Luo and his wife¡¯s display of affection!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 396： Its like Im the only one whos blind Chapter 396: It¡¯s like I¡¯m blind As soon as Wen Siyuan said these words, not only He Wei was startled, but he himself was also startled. "Old Wen, what you said is insightful. I think I''ve probably had enough of watching Professor Luo and his wife show off their affection! How can you say they can do this? This couple has a good relationship. They can do whatever they want in private. Well, why are you so affectionate in front of us, just to make us envious?" ??He Wei said this, which earned Wen Siyuan a blank look: "Call your wife and ask her to come to the office to accompany you and show her affection." "It''s better to say goodbye then. The one in my family is a total tigress. If she and I show affection in front of others, I''m afraid I won''t want it anymore." ?He Wei patted his chest fearfully. "I''m talking about Lao Wen, look at Teacher Shen''s face. This is too rude. In public, her face is a bit ugly." ?Looking at the dining table where Shen Yun was sitting, He Wei lowered his voice and said something to Wen Siyuan. Wen Siyuan: "Eat your food and stop meddling in other people''s business." He Wei: "You are so boring. I just want you to look at Teacher Shen''s face. Why do you call me meddling in other people''s business? However, if I were Teacher Shen, I should get out of the way early, so as not to endanger myself one day." It¡¯s so complete that everyone looks down upon it.¡± ¡°You are the only one who talks a lot.¡± ??Had he known that he would be looked down upon by others, he would not have set his eyes on Professor Luo. ?In his opinion, if you don¡¯t hit the wall and don¡¯t look back, maybe that¡¯s what Teacher Shen is talking about! After finishing the last two mouthfuls of food, He Wei stood up and said, "Let''s go." Wen Siyuan said "hmm" and the two of them walked towards the pool with their lunch boxes. ¡°Who do you think is really attracted to Professor Luo?¡± At the dining table where Shen Yun was sitting, after Shen Yun left with her lunch box, the three lesbians who had not yet left started whispering. ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, why don¡¯t you use it?¡± ¡°Yes, no one here who has eyes can¡¯t tell what she thinks about Professor Luo.¡± ¡°Look at what you are saying, you are talking as if I am blind.¡± "We didn''t say it, you said it yourself." "You are not careful when making friends, you are not careful when making friends!" ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about that person, so don¡¯t be pretentious.¡± "What else is there to say about her? We have now seen Professor Luo''s lover with our own eyes. Look at her figure, her face and her temperament. No one can compare to her." ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he is highly educated and like Professor Luo, he is a returnee from overseas.¡± "When a man and a woman live together, they don''t choose to be with each other based on how high the woman''s academic qualifications are. Besides, Professor Luo''s lover''s academic qualifications may not be low. To say the least, even if the person''s academic qualifications are low, as long as Professor Luo Like, that¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you are right!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wash the lunch box quickly. I also want to lie down in the dormitory for a while.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Three lesbians of about the same age stood up and glanced in the direction of Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li in unison before walking towards the pool. ¡°I thought Professor Luo wouldn¡¯t laugh.¡± ¡°Before today, everyone in this place probably thought the same thing as you.¡± ¡°This man is good-looking, and he looks good in everything he does. Look at Professor Luo, he can¡¯t hide the smile in his eyes.¡± In fact, this is indeed the case. Luo Yanqing¡¯s narrow phoenix eyes were filled with smiles. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 397： They complimented you on your beauty and said that you and I are a perfect match. Chapter 397: They complimented you on your beauty and said that you and I are a perfect match. ?The obsidian-like pupils were shining like the brightest star in the night sky, revealing traces of unconscious and sultry color. ¡°If a woman is good-looking, doesn¡¯t it mean that she looks good in everything she does?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I just missed it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now that Professor Luo is a famous woman, we will have nothing to do until we grow old.¡± ¡°Say it as if we have something to play in the next life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not certain! If Professor Luo doesn¡¯t have good eyesight in his next life, he will make eye contact with me.¡± ¡°You really dare to think!¡± "Ha ha¡­" ??When the three lesbians went to the pool, Luo Yanqing finally finished eating. He picked up the lunch box and asked Jiang Li to get up: "Let''s go." ¡°Don¡¯t you go to the sink to wash yourself?¡± ¡°There is a faucet over there in the dormitory.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot of trouble, just give it to me and I¡¯ll wash it for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and wait for me at the door of the cafeteria for a while.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to help you wash it?¡± "Need not." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head, then took the lunch box and walked towards the pool not far away. ¡°Hello, Professor Luo!¡± As soon as the three lesbians who were talking about Luo Yanqing saw the male **** in their hearts coming over, they all immediately acted reserved and said hello to Luo Yanqing. ?? Luo Yanqing responded with a low "hmm". ¡°Professor Luo, your lover is so beautiful, and she matches you very well!¡± "Thanks." ¡°Professor Luo, your lover came to the institute specially to see you, right?¡± "¡­Um." ¡°Professor Luo, you are so happy!¡± "Yes, Professor Luo, among the gays and lesbians in our institute, you are really happy, making us envious." "Professor Luo, what do you call your lover?" ¡°Jiang Li.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a nice name. Let¡¯s go over and say hello to Comrade Jiang.¡± ??The three female comrades finished washing the lunch boxes and walked behind Luo Yanqing. When they walked to the door of the cafeteria, they all smiled and said: "Hello, Comrade Jiang." ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then smiled: "Hello." ¡°Comrade Jiang is welcome to come to our institute. If you are free in the future, you can come more often.¡± "good." ?Looking at the backs of the three people leaving, Jiang Lixiao looked at Luo Yanqing: "The lesbians you mentioned are very enthusiastic." ?With a little dodge in his eyes, Luo Yanqing said, "They complimented you on your beauty and said that you and I are a perfect match." ??Jiang Li chuckled softly: "It seems that you are quite popular in the institute!" Luo Yanqing: ¡°Except for members of my own project team, I am not familiar with anyone from other project teams.¡± Jiang Li: "But others are very familiar with you, what does it mean to know?" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± ??Jiang Li: "It shows that you are very powerful! Therefore, Professor Luo must keep up his efforts and strive to do a better job!" "I will." Luo Yanqing nodded. After returning to the dormitory, Jiang Li had time to look at the man''s apartment carefully. She said, "Is the layout in your dormitory too simple?" ?A table, a bed, a clothes rack, a washstand, and a single wardrobe. There are no other big objects in sight. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Everyone has the same configuration.¡± ?Jiang Li said "Oh", and then she asked: "Are there any dirty clothes? I will wash them for you later." Luo Yanqing: "Before going to bed at night, I will wash the clothes I wore during the day before going to bed. Now you sit down and have a good rest." ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± ??This person cleans the dormitory cleanly and arranges everything neatly. It is easy to think of someone with mysophobia and obsessive-compulsive disorder. (End of this chapter) Chapter 398： In my heart, your feelings are more important than anything else Chapter 398 In my heart, your feelings are more important than anything else ?However, she knew that the man was a bit mysophobic, but as for the obsessive-compulsive disorder, she didn''t notice it at home. ?Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li..." ??Jiang Li: "Huh?" ??Luo Yanqing: "They were all looking at you when we were in the cafeteria." Luo Yanqing was a little confused when Meng Buding said this. ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡± Seeing that the man was a little uncomfortable, Jiang Li couldn''t help but move closer to him, put his forehead against his, and looked intently into his eyes: "Tell me, are you really jealous?" Luo Yanqing: "They are all looking at you, and they all talk non-stop. I don''t like it." ??Jiang Li: "..." This person is really jealous! And at the same time there is a hint of grievance. For a moment, Jiang Li was dumbfounded. She said, "They want to look at me, not me for them to look at. Besides, we don''t know what they are talking about. You don''t have to be jealous about this." After a brief pause, Jiang Li added: "And don''t forget, there are many lesbians who look at you, so am I also jealous?" Holding the man''s handsome face, Jiang Li said deliberately: "If you If I really mind others looking at me, I will wear a mask before going out from now on.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head: "No need." Jiang Li was serious: "Isn''t it really necessary? You have to know that in my heart, your feelings are more important than anything else!" ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary.¡± ? Wearing a mask in the summer was so uncomfortable, and he didn¡¯t want his little wife to suffer. Sitting next to the man, Jiang Li rested her head on his lap. She said, "Everyone looks at us because we are good-looking. It''s okay. After all, people are visual animals. When they see beautiful things, they all look at us." I can¡¯t help but want to take a second look.¡± Luo Yanqing''s expression was gentle. He stroked his young wife''s silky hair and said softly, "Although what you said is reasonable, I still don''t want you to attract too much attention from others." Jiang Li chuckled lightly and pinched the man''s nose: "Our Professor Luo is really domineering, but I like it!" The two of them were talking to each other. Maybe Jiang Li was relaxed and felt sleepy involuntarily, and Perhaps Luo Yan''s voice, as clear as a mountain stream dripping down the stone slabs, was too pleasant. Anyway, Jiang Li closed his eyes unknowingly and fell asleep with his pillow on the man''s lap. Luo Yanqing just sat on the edge of the bed motionless until he was about to go to work, then he nudged Jiang Li: "Xiao Li, wake up!" ?Jiang Li rubbed his eyes, with a hint of sleepiness in his voice: "I actually fell asleep." ¡°Yeah.¡± Luo Yanqing nodded. Jiang Li: "You''re stupid!" He didn''t know to wake her up earlier or put her on the bed and let her sleep on his lap without worrying about numbness in his legs. ?Understanding what Jiang Li meant, Luo Yanqing smiled: "I''m fine." "Even if you are fine, you are still a fool!" Jiang Li glared at the man and said, "Are you going to work?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Jiang Li: "Then go ahead. When I leave later, I will put the key to your dormitory door to your godfather. Remember to go to your godfather''s office to pick it up after get off work." Luo Yanqing: "Okay." ??Jiang Li sat up, put one hand around the man''s neck, and said in a coquettish voice: "Come on, I''ll give you a kiss." Luo Yanqing heard the words and smiled: "Should I say thank you?" ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± As he said this, Jiang Li kissed the man''s lips. Then, the next moment, the man changed from passive to active, deepening the kiss. After a while, the kiss ended and Luo Yanqing stood up. He straightened his shirt and rolled up the hanging cuffs again: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 399： To do something bad Chapter 399 To do something bad "Then I''ll go and get busy. You go to bed and have a rest before going back." ?Jiang Li said "hmm" and sent the man to the door of the dormitory. "go in." ?Luo Yan¡¯s ink-stained eyes were filled with reluctance, but he still waved his hand. ?Jiang Li responded softly and watched the other party go away. Then he withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked into the dormitory, closing the door behind him. ?Speaking of which, when Shen Yun saw Jiang Li in the cafeteria and saw Luo Yanqing smiling at Jiang Li, she felt like she was holding back a fire that she couldn''t vent. She was really hard to convince. How could a woman whose education and family background were inferior to hers be favored by Luo Yanqing and marry the man she had loved for many years? ?Especially the other party¡¯s behavior in the cafeteria. If she wasn¡¯t doing it for her to see, I wouldn¡¯t even believe it! But is she the kind of person who has never seen the world? Do you really think that the interaction between the couple can make her envious and jealous? Shen Yun thought so, but it was undeniable that she was envious, jealous, and very angry at the same time! ?It seems that she has to find a way to say this, otherwise, wouldn''t she be living a useless life? ?Actually, Shen Yun really had to think too much. The couple''s intimate interaction was not just for her to see, or for anyone else to see. It was a genuine expression of their true feelings. Besides, who is she? She needs two people who have always been proud to put on a show for her? Of course, some people tend to be too self-righteous and think that they are a great being. As summer turned to autumn, it rained for several days in a row. In the middle of the night, Jiang Li was sleeping soundly when he heard Tuanzi Minghan''s crying voice coming from the bedside. Suddenly he opened his eyes and Jiang Li carried Naituanzi to the bed: "Hanhan, what''s going on?" "Mom, mom, go and see your brother quickly. He said he is very hot and he has been coughing." The milk dumplings hugged her mother''s neck, and big tears fell down. Jiang Li: "Okay, mom will go over and see your brother right now. You can sleep on mom''s bed." He put the milk dumpling on the bed and laid it down, and covered his belly. Jiang Li went there without stopping. The room where the three little ones lived. ?As expected, Xiao Mingrui kept coughing and had an abnormal blush on his face. He reached out and touched the child''s forehead. It was very hot. Without thinking too much, Jiang Li picked up Xiao Mingwei and placed the little girl in her room. Then, she returned to the three little ones'' bedroom and helped Xiao Mingrui take her temperature. A few minutes later, she took out the thermometer from the little guy''s arm and saw that it showed thirty-eight degrees one. Jiang Li felt a little relieved. She poured a cup of boiling water to dry, then brought half a basin of warm water, wetted the towel, and helped Xiao Mingrui wipe his forehead, neck, armpits, and groin, areas with more large blood vessels. Before that, Jiang Liyou changed Xiao Mingrui''s pajamas. When the water in the cup is at the right temperature, he lifts the little one up against his chest and slowly feeds him the pediatric cough syrup with a small spoon. He also feeds him some more water to increase the circulation capacity and reduce the fever. ¡°Mom¡­Ruirui feels uncomfortable¡­Mom¡­¡± Hearing the child''s murmur, Jiang Li fed him two or three more sips of water, then picked up a warm towel and wiped his body again. After a long period of continuous physical cooling, Xiao Mingrui''s body temperature finally returned to normal, and her coughing was significantly reduced. However, Jiang Li was worried and did not go back to her bedroom. She stayed in this room to accompany her child. It wasn''t until dawn that Xiao Mingrui didn''t get fever again, so he was completely relieved. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 400： Do you really like to meddle in other peoples affairs? Chapter 400 Do you really like to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs? But even so, Jiang Li decided to take a day off for Xiao Mingrui so that she could observe her at home for a day. Therefore, when the child opened his eyes in a daze, she said: "Ruirui just rest today, mom." I¡¯m going to send my younger siblings to kindergarten and I¡¯ll be back with you soon.¡±: "Mother¡­" Xiao Mingrui had a little impression of what happened last night. He knew that the new mother gave him water and helped him wipe his body. Now when he opened his eyes, he saw the new mother. She must have stayed overnight last night. I haven''t slept yet, so I''m here with him. ?Xiao Mingrui closed his eyes and said "hmm". ¡°Then just sleep a little longer. Mom will be back soon.¡± ?Jiang Li said, covering the child''s belly, and then walked out of the room. At the beginning of the school year in September, Xiao Mingrui was officially in the first grade. The elementary school is right opposite the kindergarten, which is very convenient for Jiang Li to pick up and drop off. After all, there are three little cubs in the family who go to school, and two are still in kindergarten. If the primary school is too far away, it will naturally be inconvenient for Jiang Li to pick them up and drop them off. ¡°Mom, is my brother feeling better?¡± Naituanzi Minghan asked her mother on the way to kindergarten. ??Jiang Li: "Much better, but brother needs to take a day off to recuperate his energy and spirit." ?Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, is eldest brother sick?" Naituanzi Minghan: "Little Piggy, you just know how to sleep. My brother was sick last night, and you didn''t even know." ?Xiao Mingwei felt aggrieved: "I slept too much, it''s not like I don''t care about my big brother!" ??Jiang Li said with a smile at this time: "Okay, don''t make a fuss, brother is fine." ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t care about my big brother.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei is still a little aggrieved. Jiang Li: "Mom knows that our Weiwei is a good sister who loves her brother. Of course, our Hanhan is also a good brother who loves her brother. If Hanhan hadn''t told her mother that her brother was not feeling well last night, her mother wouldn''t have known that her brother was sick. ¡± Naituanzi Minghan was a little embarrassed: "I can''t say it as well as my mother!" Jiang Li smiled and said nothing. At the entrance of the kindergarten. ?Handing two of them into the teacher''s hands, and watching the teacher take Xiao Minghan and Xiao Mingwei into the kindergarten, Jiang Lifang turned around and returned to the courtyard. ¡°Comrade Jiang, it is better to have a child of your own while you are young.¡± ?At some point, Suman''s voice appeared behind Jiang Li. But Jiang Li did not say anything. Suman didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She took her four-month-old son and walked two steps quickly, walking side by side with Jiang Li: "Look at my son, how does he look? It''s not that I''m too talkative. Comrade Jiang is very concerned about the three people at home." No matter how good they are, in the final analysis, you didn¡¯t give birth to them, so don¡¯t raise them until they reach adulthood, and they will become white-eyed wolves.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°I don¡¯t know if other people¡¯s children will be raised to be white-eyed wolves, but I believe that the children I raise will not.¡± Su Man smiled: "Comrade Jiang, don''t be so absolute when you say this. What if? What if, ten or twenty years later, you are really a white-eyed wolf? What will you do?" ¡°There comes a time when I can only say that I am not capable enough and have not taught them well.¡± ?Jiang Li responded to the other party in a gentle and not serious manner. ¡°You said it so easily, I¡¯m afraid Comrade Jiang won¡¯t even have tears to cry by then.¡± Suman smiled with a relaxed expression: "Since my son was born, I have been happy every day. Comrade Jiang had better listen to my advice and wait until Professor Luo comes back from vacation to have a child of his own." ?Jiang Li glanced at the other party indifferently: "Do you really like to meddle in other people''s affairs?" Suman: "It''s not because we are in the same situation that I can''t help but give you a few words of advice. Don''t be ignorant of good people''s hearts." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 401： Dont worry Chapter 401 Don¡¯t worry Jiang Li: "Thank you, I don''t need your kindness." "You are really a stubborn person." Suman curled her lips and said: "Eight out of ten people who raise others are not good at raising them. Since you don''t listen to me, then I wish you the best." All the children born are good.¡± "Since Comrade Su is so prejudiced against your stepdaughter, why do you still pick her up and drop her off every day? And she is picking up and dropping off your most precious baby son. Aren''t you worried that such a young child will catch cold in the wind on the road?" ??Jiang Li glanced at the little Zaizai who was held in Suman''s arms and said something salty. "You think I want to pick them up? These two little ones are still in kindergarten. When they all go to elementary school, you will see if I will pick them up again." How can she not care about her own son? But what can she do? There are two people, Wen Yi and Wenyu. One is in the senior class this year and the other is in the middle class. Both are still young. If she doesn''t pick them up, what if something happens to them on the way to and from kindergarten? Wen Siyuan won''t eat her? ??Jiang Li: "Comrade Su is a sensible person." The two of them entered the courtyard, and then entered the gates of their own courtyards. On the way, the conversation was painless. ¡°Ruirui is reading a book!¡± Walking into the bedroom of the three little ones, Jiang Li saw Xiao Mingrui holding a Chinese textbook in his hand and reading, and mumbling something. He couldn''t help but said: "You need to rest more. It''s not too late to read again after you have rested. Now, listen to mom Yes, close the book, close your eyes and sleep for a while. Mom will make breakfast and come over to wake you up. " ??Xiao Mingrui is an obedient baby. He responded "Okay" and put the book beside his pillow. Breakfast is millet porridge with steamed dumplings, and a vegetarian dish of fried zucchini. ?Wake up Xiao Mingrui, Jiang Li takes the little guy to wash up, and then takes him back to the living room. "Eat. When you''re done eating, walk around the courtyard twice to digest your food, then go back to bed and lie down for a while." "...Hmm." Xiao Mingrui nodded, but after eating two Xiao Long Bao, he couldn''t help but said, "Mom, I want to go to school." He didn''t want to miss out on his homework. The child''s mother''s cry was extremely willing. In fact, as early as last year''s New Year''s Eve, Xiao Mingrui wanted to call her mother, but maybe she was embarrassed or not used to it, so she didn''t say it. ?This delay lasted until now, and Xiao Mingrui finally called Jiang Li his mother smoothly. It would be a lie to say that Jiang Li was not excited. After all, he had worked hard to raise her for more than a year before the child could take the initiative to open her mouth and call her mother. Anyone would feel ups and downs, happy and relieved at the same time. But there was no strange emotion on Jiang Li''s face. She smiled: "Are you worried about missing your homework?" ?Xiao Mingrui nodded: "Yeah." Jiang Li: "Then you don''t have to worry. We have your class''s class schedule at home. Once you have a rest, mom will continue your class yesterday and make up the new classes for you." Speaking of this, Jiang Li suddenly remembered something. She hurriedly said: "You eat first, mom will call your class teacher." Looking at her mind, she almost forgot to ask the child''s class teacher for leave. ¡°Hello, is this Teacher Li?¡± "Yes, I am. Who are you? Do you have anything to do with me?" ¡°Teacher Li, I am Luo Mingrui¡¯s mother. My Mingrui had a fever last night¡­¡± "Okay, I understand. You let your child have a good rest at home. When he comes to school later, I will help him make up for the missed homework." ¡°Thank you, Teacher Li!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 402： please help Chapter 402 Asking for help ¡°You¡¯re welcome, the child¡¯s health is important, so that¡¯s it, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Li.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Li returned to the dining table. She smiled and said, "Mom has asked for leave for you. Now you listen to your mother in everything, do you understand?" ?Xiao Mingrui said "hmm". Jiang Li: ¡°Eat.¡± ?Xiao Mingrui: "Okay, mommy will eat it too." After dinner, Xiao Mingrui walked around the courtyard twice, then drank cough syrup and half of the warm water in the enamel jar, then returned to the room and went to bed. He was actually a little unmotivated. After tidying up the kitchen, Jiang Li took a look at Xiao Mingrui and saw that the little guy was already asleep under a thin quilt, so he couldn''t help but step out of the room lightly. ?After lunch, Xiao Mingrui felt that he had strength all over his body, so he told Jiang Li that he could skip a nap, implying that he wanted to study. Jiang Li naturally understood what the child meant. She smiled, nodded and said that in ten minutes, she would start to make up for today''s class content. Going to the kitchen to wash the dishes, it took about five or six minutes before Jiang Li returned to the living room. ?At this time, Xiao Mingrui had taken his schoolbag and put it aside, and took out his Chinese and math books, his writing pad, his arithmetic book, and his pencil case. ¡°We Ruirui are all ready, okay, let¡¯s start class now.¡± ?Pick up the math book and ask the children to point out what they learned yesterday. Then, Jiang Li helped the little ones review what they learned yesterday, and then started to talk about new content. ?Her voice was soft and soft, and the knowledge points she explained sounded clearer to Xiao Mingrui than the teachers in the school. Therefore, Jiang Li unknowingly gave two more lectures. ¡°Yeah! Did mom talk too much?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Is it really true?¡± "Um." ??Jiang Li extended his thumbs up and praised: "Our Ruirui is so awesome, we actually covered the content of three classes in one class, so smart!" ?Xiao Mingrui smiled sheepishly: "Mom said it well." ??Jiang Li: "I think our Ruirui is smart enough! Okay, it''s time for get out of class. You play for a while, and mom will give you a Chinese lesson." Xiao Mingrui shook his head and said, "I''ll do the after-school questions." Jiang Li asked, "Don''t want to play?" ?Xiao Mingrui: "Yeah." Jiang Li asked again: "Why?" ?Xiao Mingrui: ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled helplessly: "But children all like to play. We Ruirui should not push ourselves too hard. You must know that learning also requires a balance between work and rest." ?Xiao Mingrui pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Okay, you really don¡¯t want to play, but you have to do some activities during recess at school, otherwise you will become a nerd, which is not good.¡± ?Jiang Li warned the children. ?Xiao Mingrui nodded: "Okay." Approximately ten minutes have passed, Jiang Li picked up the Chinese textbook, reviewed what Xiao Mingrui pointed out the teacher taught yesterday, and then explained the new content. ? Time passed by, and when Jiang Li finished teaching the children all the subjects on today''s class schedule, he looked at the time and saw that the kindergarten was about to end. ¡°You do your homework at home, and mom goes to pick up your younger siblings.¡± "Um." ¡°By the way, there is boiled water in the enamel jar. Remember to drink it after a while.¡± "good." ?Telling the children to be good, Jiang Li tidied up for a while and left the house. ¡°Jiang Li!¡± is Wu Yue¡¯s voice. "What''s wrong?" There was no one else behind Wu Yue. Jiang Li happened to be standing behind him when he heard Wu Yue say: "I want to ask you a favor. Don''t refuse. You must help me. Otherwise, you won''t treat me as a friend." ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 403： Stop it, I know what you want to say Chapter 403 Stop it, I know what you want to say ??Jiang Li was a little funny: "You don''t even know what you want me to do for you, but you are so domineering. This is comparable to a bully trying to force his bow!" Hearing this, Wu Yue was so amused that she giggled. She said, "What the hell! Why did I become a bully and push for it? What I want to tell you is that our TV station is planning to launch a children''s program. And I happen to be the producer of this program. Recently, it is difficult to find a suitable host, and my colleagues in the program team are almost dying of worry. So, I want to ask you to help me. Do you agree? " "No, no, this is absolutely not possible. You know, I have neither received professional training, let alone any experience. Moreover, I have three children to take care of. I really can''t help you with the favor you mentioned." superior." ?Jiang Li waved his hands repeatedly. ??Wu Yue: "Jiang Li, we are friends, you can''t say no!" ??Jiang Li smiled helplessly: "I''m really not good at it. You''d better find someone else, or go directly to a broadcasting and hosting school and look for it. Maybe you can find a suitable one." "Jiang Li, it''s really not easy to find a suitable host. The reason why I think of you is that you are very approachable and the children will fall in love with you when they see you. Secondly, you speak softly and gently. Rou, you are so beautiful. If you were to host our children''s program, I believe our program will be a big hit. What''s more, you tell stories to your three children every day at home. When you actually become the host of our program, it will be equivalent to telling stories to a few more children. It really doesn''t cost you anything. " Seeing Jiang Li''s silence, Wu Yue kept up her efforts: "I''ll give you a full monthly salary, and you''ll get all the benefits. You only have to work one day a week, which means you record a program every weekend, and it will be broadcast on the Saturday night of the second week. , it won¡¯t affect you at all in taking care of your children. In addition, when you go to record the show, you can just bring your three children with you and let them be the audience together with the other children we invite.¡± ?Jiang Li remained silent. ?Wu Yue gritted her teeth and said, "Is there a car to pick me up? Do you think so?" Jiang Li: ¡°I have to think about it again.¡± Dundun hurriedly went online: "Little sister, little sister, what else are you thinking about? This is a great thing. When you really become the host of that children''s program, we will definitely get a lot of happiness points, so that you can Redeem as soon as possible to get the body-building elixir and..." Jiang Li: "Didn''t I tell you that I just want to be a salted fish?" Dundun: "Sister, does being a salted fish mean you don''t have to pursue anything? Besides, I think I''ve never forgotten what I told you before, if you don''t have a body-building pill..." ??Jiang Li: "Stop, I know what you want to say, don''t you just want to tell me that I don''t have a few years to live?" Dundun: "Young lady, it''s good to know. I''m not trying to scare you. According to your body index, it''s very difficult to live past the age of thirty without the influence of external objects!" Jiang Li: "Noisy." Dundun: "Little sister, think about your brother-in-law and your three children. What would happen to them without you? Are you willing to give such a wonderful brother-in-law to another woman? Are you willing to let your three smart and sensible **** call other women their mothers? Also, do you want to see other women spending your brother-in-law¡¯s money?¡± ¡°Have you considered it?¡± Wu Yue urged. Jiang Li: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it well.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 404： Can we restrain ourselves? Chapter 404: Can we converge? Recording a program once a week does not have much impact on her current daily life. ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble, just do it if I say you can!¡± Wu Yuemei smiled happily: "We have agreed, this weekend I will arrange a car to pick up the four of you at your house. By the way, my Ran Ran is also a young audience, and she has heard a lot about you from your Weiwei. those stories.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and did not answer, but asked: "What is the name of the show?" ¡°Before you said anything, the name of our program hadn¡¯t been decided yet, but as soon as you asked, I immediately had a name in my mind.¡± Wu Yue smiled so unhappily. Seeing this, the corners of Jiang Li''s mouth twitched involuntarily. At the same time, her beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help but jump, and she said, "It seems that I have also served as a source of inspiration for you." ?Wu Yue smiled happily: "You were right! Haha..." ¡°Can we restrain ourselves?¡± Seeing the parents around them looking towards them, Jiang Li felt her face heat up, wishing she could immediately distance herself from Wu Yue, so that those people would know that she did not know this woman who kept laughing so fiercely. But the two were friends after all. She didn''t do that after all, but she still couldn''t help but remind the other person. ??Aware of the strange looks directed at her by the parents around her, Wu Yue was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a crack in the ground with her toes and get in. Why does she smile like that? It is really disgraceful and embarrassing! ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have warned me earlier?¡± ?Wu Yue looked at Jiang Li with great resentment. ¡°I¡¯ll remind you the first time you laugh like that, okay, eldest sister?!¡± Jiang Li gave her an elegant roll of her eyes, and then said: "You look quite intelligent, but I didn''t know that I was wrong. You are just a silly big girl who doesn''t stick to trivial matters." "Beauty, who do you think is stupid? Big girl?¡± ?Happling Jiang Li''s shoulders, Wu Yue brought him closer to her: "Your sister, I''m not stupid, I''m just..." ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything anymore, huh?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the other person calmly. "Informal, yes, that''s it. You''re right. I''m just a little informal, but I''m not stupid at all. Don''t stop calling your sister and me a stupid girl! As for what you''re talking about intellectually , To tell you the truth, it was all your sister and me who were pretending, but when it comes to you, you can¡¯t let your sister and I continue to pretend, right?¡± ¡°Sister? Do you really want to be my sister so much, Comrade Wu Yue?¡± ?Jiang Li''s beautiful fox eyes were half-closed, staring at Wu Yue quietly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible? I¡¯m eight years older than you, so don¡¯t you deserve to call me sister?¡± ??If she could recognize such a fairy daughter as her sister, she would be able to wake up from her dreams with a smile! There was a smile on Jiang Li''s lips, and her tone was light and soothing: "I regard you as a friend, but you want to be my sister, Comrade Wu Yue, do you think you are less calm than me, or are you calmer than me when things happen?" "Sister, my good sister, as your sister, is it possible that I am more calm than you and calmer than you in trouble?" Wu Yue deliberately cried and said: "Can''t we be sisters according to our age? I am not calm enough. I do get a little irritable when things happen, but I believe that from now on, after I have you as my sister, I will strictly demand myself and strive to be a good sister that you can rely on. How about that?" She just wants such a beautiful fairy daughter to be her sister, and no one wants to stop her! "No! But when you become like a sister, I will be your sister again." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 405： amuse each other Chapter 405: Making fun of each other ?Jiang Li smiled and decided not to tease the friend in front of him anymore. Yes, in Jiang Li''s heart, Wu Yue has long been regarded as a friend. Wu Yue was a little disappointed: "I''m so sad, I''m so sad." ¡°You continue to play tricks, be careful I regret it!¡± Jiang Li said lightly, and almost instantly, Wu Yue put away the rich expression on her face and said: "No, please don''t, you promised me to be the host of our column group, once you regret it , I guarantee that food and accommodation will be at your house!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t close the door?¡± With a chuckle, Jiang Li said, "My courtyard wall is very high. It''s very difficult for you to climb over the wall and enter." Wu Yue disagreed: "No matter how high your courtyard wall is, wouldn''t I be able to borrow a ladder?" "Yeah, why did I forget that there is a ladder to help you climb over the wall? It seems that when I get home later, I will have to put all the glass shards on the courtyard wall, and then place nails of all sizes within a foot of the wall. , In this case, even if you climb up the wall through the ladder, how will you get off the ground? " As he said this, Jiang Li''s fox eyes reflected a hint of pride. ¡°Can this trouble me? Just wait, I will always find a way to get into your house!¡± ?Wu Yue smiled and looked relaxed. The two of them were making fun of each other while moving forward with the queue. "We have settled the matter. Starting from this weekend, you and your pups will be at home waiting for the car I arranged to pick you up." ?After greeting the teacher, Jiang Li took the twins out of the kindergarten, but Wu Yue stopped them again and gave them some warnings. ¡°Can¡¯t forget.¡± Since she has agreed, she will naturally try it. If it doesn¡¯t work, there is nothing she can do. After all, some people are beautiful, but they are not suitable for being photographed. However, if everything goes well, she wouldn''t mind doing this favor. After all, the program is only recorded once a week, so it will not have any special impact on her daily life, and there is no problem with the safety of the three Zaizai. Apart from these two points, Dundun''s words... are actually the main reason. Jiang Li thought to herself that she already had feelings for her relatives in this life, Luo Yanqing and the three Zaizai. She would not live to be thirty in the future. No matter what happened to her family and Luo Yanqing, she herself First of all, you have to be depressed to death. Well, she was already dead by then, so it was no use being depressed. But if there is a chance to survive, who would want to close their eyes, kick off their legs, and lie down on the cold ground? ??Besides, death is death. Jiang Li does not believe that she will be lucky enough to wake up from others again, let alone return to her original world and her family. In her previous life, she worked hard for her family and the group... She died of exhaustion at her desk. When she opened her eyes again, she knew that she would have a new life, so she only wanted to have salted fish. But this did not mean that she had any complaints against her family in her previous life. On the contrary, she knew that she would have a new life. , she cares very much about her parents and the younger brother she raised... ??If she had the chance to go back now, Jiang Li would not hesitate to return to her own body and return to her beloved parents and younger brother. To the family here, she may be a little cold, but after all, she is not the real youngest daughter of the Jiang family, not the Li Bao who was loved and doted on by everyone. Maybe if she leaves, the real Li Bao will return to her own body. Inside! I just feel a little sorry for Professor Luo and San Zaizai... "what''s on your mind?" Seeing Jiang Li lost in thought, Wu Yue couldn''t help but ask. "ah?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 406： intimate Chapter 406: Intimate Being pulled back from his thoughts, Jiang Li shook his head: "I didn''t think about anything. It''s all as you say. I''ll wait at home on the weekend." When Jiang Li said this, something suddenly occurred to her. She asked, "Don''t your stations close on weekends?" Wu Yue: "We are human beings, not machines. We naturally have weekends on the station, but our group is new to taking over the children''s program. In order to make the program a hit, everyone worked hard to plan it. And all the preparations before recording.¡± "Well, I thought you wanted to take care of my time, so you chose to record the program on the weekend." If this was the case, Jiang Li felt that she would be ostracized by everyone in that column group. ?However, Jiang Li doesn¡¯t care at all whether he will be excluded. She was just helping out, but she didn¡¯t have to get the job. As for the happiness value, if she is willing, there are many ways to obtain it. Separated from Wu Yue, Jiang Li returned to the compound with the twins. On the way, she recalled what she had thought when she was lost in thought before, and she couldn''t help but smile bitterly in her heart. It was simply impossible, but she was thinking about it. She even thought about what to do with her family and Professor Luo after returning to her original world and her original relatives... ?????????????????????? She almost became an idiot! Tears gradually filled the fox''s eyes. Jiang Li raised his head, holding the tears close to his eyes, and told himself over and over again: You are okay, Jiang Li, you have to be well, although... although you will never see your parents again in this life, It is impossible to hear Jiang Yi call you sister again, But you are Jiang Li, the most trustworthy child of your parents, the sister whom Jiang Yi admires the most, and the feared Jiang Dong in the shopping mall who speaks the truth! Fragility does not belong to you. You have been strong since you were a child. No matter where you are or what the situation is, you can live a good life and live it how you want! Ke Rao told himself this, and Jiang Li still felt emotional at this moment. In fact, she has been thinking about her original family since she came to this world, but in order to avoid feeling uncomfortable, she forced herself not to think about it so that she could gradually adapt to the current life. ¡°Mom, your eyes are red, are you crying?¡± Naituanzi Minghan seemed to feel something. He raised his little head and saw that his mother''s eyes were a bit like rabbit eyes. He couldn''t help raising his little voice and asked his mother with great concern. "No." ?Jiang Li shook her head. She quickly adjusted her mood and said, "Mom''s eyes are like this because she accidentally got sand in her eyes." Minghan, the milk dumpling, said: "Hanghan, please blow it to mommy!" Xiao Mingwei: ¡°I¡¯ll blow it for my mother too.¡± "good." With the two little guys looking up at her expectantly, Jiang Li felt warm and helpless, so she had no choice but to squat down and let the two help her blow the "sand" out of her eyes. After a while, Naituanzi Minghan asked: "Is mom feeling better?" ??Jiang Li nodded: "Well, mom is much better, thank you Hanhan! And thank you to our Weiwei." "Mom, Mom, I haven''t done it for you yet, don''t say thank you to me yet!" As the voice said, Xiao Mingwei blew gently into her mother''s eyes, and then she asked: "Mom, are you now?" Don¡¯t you feel better?¡± ¡°Yes, my mother feels her eyes feel better, thank you Weiwei!¡± ?Hold a little guy in one hand, Jiang Li hugged them in his arms, tightened his arms slightly, and deliberately sighed: "These two sensible little babies belong to my family. I am so happy!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 407： Do you like to have a sense of presence in front of me so much? Chapter 407 Do you really like to have a sense of presence in front of me? The dragon and the phoenix are both shy. Looking at the two red faces and seeing their eyes dodge a little, Jiang Li knew that this was probably because of embarrassment, so he couldn''t help but said with a smile: "Mom is not wrong, whether it is brother or we Han Han or Weiwei, you are both sensible and good children. My mother is so happy to have you by her side!" Naituanzi Minghan: "We are so happy to have my mother, my sister, and my brother with me!" ?Xiao Mingwei: "Second brother, have you forgotten your father?" Naituanzi Minghan''s eyes widened: "I didn''t forget. Mom is waiting with us at home for dad to come back from vacation. Dad must be very happy too!" ¡°Our Hanhan is so good at talking, that¡¯s great!¡± With a compliment to the children, Jiang Li took the two and continued walking towards the compound. ¡°Comrade Jiang!¡± As he was about to reach the entrance of the compound, a female voice came from behind Jiang Li. Strange yet a little familiar, who could it be? Stopping, Jiang Li turned to look at the source of the sound, and saw Shen Yun walking over with his son Ji''an in hand. ¡°Comrade Shen called me to stop, what¡¯s the matter?¡± With an indifferent expression, Jiang Li looked at the other person walking over. Shen Yun''s eyes were unclear. She looked directly into Jiang Li''s eyes and said, "Professor Luo is really kind to you, but do you know who his family is?" ¡°This has something to do with Comrade Shen?¡± It¡¯s so baffling! Jiang Li didn''t want to waste words with the other party. She led the twins into the compound, completely ignoring Shen Yun''s expression. ¡°Comrade Jiang, you left in such a hurry. Could it be that Professor Luo didn¡¯t say anything to you?¡± With a faint smile on her lips, Shen Yun led her son and caught up with Jiang Liniang and the others. She said, "Professor Luo has a mother, but this mother remarried a long time ago..." ¡°Comrade Shen!¡± Pausing, Jiang Li decided not to save face for the other party. Her fox eyes were cold: "You really like to find a sense of presence in front of me? If I were you, I would spend as much time as possible on research and do more for the country. Make some contribution, instead of like you now, who like to hang out with others when there is nothing wrong. Comrade Shen, although you are willing to ask for trouble, I don''t want to accompany you, do you understand? " Shen Jun''s project team has been stuck in a difficult situation for most of the year. Therefore, the project leader, Professor Wang, approved by the leaders of the institute, asked the staff of the team to take vacations in two groups to change their minds and bring progress to the work. As one of the first group of vacation members, Shen Yun has been at home for the past week. Originally, she wanted to go to Jiang Li''s house to walk around more, so that she could not deal with Jiang Li, but when she remembered that Jiang Li didn''t like her at all, he even did the opposite. It made her feel shameless, so she had no choice but to suppress her thoughts. But it was a coincidence that she met Jiang Li today, so naturally she would not miss this good opportunity. In the clinic, Jiang Lixuan did not make a license at all, and it was very simple to say such a word, which made it difficult for Shen Yan to maintain her self -righteousness. "You are teaching me how to behave and do things? What do you think you have? You are just a high school student, how can you have the confidence to tell me what to do in front of me?" With his face suddenly cold, Shen Yun looked at Jiang Li coldly: "You''d better figure it out for me. As far as I''m concerned, you are just an illiterate who only knows a few words!" "I''m not your parent, and I don''t have time to tell you how to behave and how to behave! I''m just telling you, don''t get in front of me again, otherwise, if I see you once, you will be embarrassed. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 408： Who is so kind? Chapter 408 Who is so kind? With that said, Jiang Li sneered and led her twins straight home. Shen Yun pursed her lips tightly and her eyes were like fire. When she saw someone looking at her, she felt her face heat up. She was so embarrassed! She knew that what Jiang Li just said to her was more or less heard by passers-by on the roadside. Because of this, Shen Yun felt even more ashamed and felt that her face had been stepped on by Jiang Li. . ask for contempt? Saying that she is asking for trouble, saying that she does not know how to contribute to the country... What does an illiterate person know? Just wait, she will soon be able to express her anger! Shen Yun suppressed his anger, and the calculation flashed in his eyes. ¡­ In the countryside of Langcheng. ¡°Mom, this letter was sent from Beicheng. Why didn¡¯t I hear you mention that our family has relatives in Beicheng?¡± ??Meng Xingping took the letter from the postman''s hand, signed his name in the small book handed over by the other party, then looked at the mailing address on the envelope, and ran into his yard. ??This is none other than one of Luo Yanqing''s half-brothers. He is the third son of Wang Guilan and her second marriage. ¡°What? A letter from Beicheng!¡± Wang Guilan was lazy and didn''t want to go to the fields to earn more work points, so she lay on the kang and slept in broad daylight. Suddenly she heard the sound of the third child in the family snoring, and she almost immediately sat up and faced Shouting outside the window: "Bring me the letter, hurry up!" Her family has no relatives in Beicheng, but since someone sent a letter from Beicheng, could it be...could it be the dead boy she gave birth to first... Suddenly she thought of her mother, so after finding out her home address, Write a letter and want to get in touch with her? Damn boy! Assuming that I didn¡¯t give you a life in vain, you still have some conscience and didn¡¯t ignore me and your brothers! Wang Guilan pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes. When he saw the third child in the family entering the house, he stretched out his hand and said with a straight face: "Hurry up and give me the letter!" ?Meng Xingping: "Mom, you don''t know a few words. Can you understand this letter?" ¡°I can¡¯t understand it, but you can understand it. See what you can do!¡± Wang Guilan glared at her son and said, "You''re just a lazy guy. He just stays at home and doesn''t go to work. I tell you, if you continue to be so lazy, don''t think about me looking for a matchmaker to find you a wife!" "Mom, I can''t hold my waistband tight anymore. How can I go to work like this?" ?Meng Xingping put the letter on the edge of the kang, crossed his legs, and hurriedly went to the toilet in an extremely awkward posture. ?Wang Guilan stared: "Lazy people **** a lot!" Reaching out from the edge of the kang and bringing the letter to his eyes, Wang Guilan looked at the mailing address and saw that there was only a rough outline, so she didn''t read it in detail. ?She tore open the letter, took out the letter paper inside and unfolded it. She found that there were only a few sentences, and she couldn''t even guess. Wang Guilan frowned. ?Who is so kind? How do you know she is looking for that dead boy? ?Wang Guilan couldn''t figure it out, so she simply didn''t think about it. Anyway, as long as she could find that **** boy, she didn''t care which kind person wrote a letter to tell her such good news. ??Okay, if the address in the letter is fake, then... just think that she was deceived and her trip was in vain! But if it¡¯s true, won¡¯t she enjoy endless blessings in the future? ! ?Wang Guilan was so happy when she thought of this possibility that she wished she could grow a pair of wings immediately and fly to Beicheng at high speed! ¡°Mom, let me read the letter for you!¡± Coming out of the hut, Meng Xingping said something with a smile as soon as he entered the room. ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 409： Calculate Chapter 409 Calculation ¡°Go away! You¡¯ll be dirty if you wash your hands and show up in front of me again, but don¡¯t make me sick!¡± Wang Guilan pinched her nose and waved her hands repeatedly. She had lived in the countryside for more than ten or twenty years, but as a city dweller in the early days, she was very particular about hygiene. But...however, she gave birth to several boys later, one after another, and every day Not to mention helping her clean up the house, she doesn''t even pay attention to personal hygiene. She is really worried to death! Not to mention any older girl who could fall in love with a few of her boys, but if it were her, she would definitely turn around and leave if she knew that the person she wanted to date was looking like a loser. ?Meng Xingping chuckled awkwardly, scratched the back of his head and said, "Mom, I''m not dirty!" ¡°Just tell me, why don¡¯t you go out and wash your hands?¡± Randomly grabbing the stone pillow next to her that was slippery with hair oil, Wang Guilan gritted her teeth. Her triangular eyes were now as wide as bells, and she said, "If you dare not go out and wash your hands, I will hit you with the pillow in my hand." "Blow your head off" attitude. ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going to wash my hands right now!¡± I know that my mother has a bad temper, and she always does what she says. Unlike others who treat their son like an ancestor, if he continues to naughty, I am sure he will be hit with a stone pillow by my mother. Unable to think about the scene, Meng Xingping turned around and ran towards the courtyard. ¡°Mom, I have washed my hands. Do you want to see that they are very clean?¡± ?Two or three minutes later, Meng Xingping returned to his mother''s room, grinned, and raised his wet hands in front of his mother''s eyes. ¡°Take your paws off!¡± ?Wang Guilan scolded angrily: "Is there no towel at home or something? I don''t know if I have washed my hands and wiped them?!" "Mom, don''t be angry, I''ll give it a couple of shakes and my hand will be dry." Speaking, Meng Xingping shook his hands vigorously to get rid of all the water beads. "Why do you think I gave birth to such a thing like you?" Wang Guilan was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "Now listen to me. I don''t know who sent this letter to our family, but the content of the letter is to tell us , there is news from your elder brother..." Meng Xingping was confused. He interrupted: "Brother? Mom, isn''t my eldest brother working in the fields? Do you need someone to send a letter from Beicheng to tell us?" ¡°Did I not give you a brain when I gave birth to you?¡± Are you sure she gave birth to this stupid thing? Wang Guilan stared at her son for a while, then Fang continued: "Listen to me, your eldest brother I am mentioning now is the son I gave birth to the earliest." Meng Xingping suddenly realized it. He nodded, said "Oh" and said, "I understand, mother is talking about the eldest brother of the Luo family, not my eldest brother Meng Xingwang." "Okay, you are so stupid and show off your cleverness in front of my mother. You have really wasted all the rice you have eaten over the years." Wang Guilan glanced at her son with a look of disgust, and then said, "I have thought about it, mother." , I will leave for Beicheng tomorrow..." Before Wang Guilan could finish her words, Meng Xingping hurriedly interjected: "Mom will definitely take me and my second brother with you, right? You know, in our family, the only ones who are smart are me and my second brother!" "I have to take you two brothers with me, but you have to remember it for me. Don''t act like a poor person who has never seen the world as soon as you arrive at my eldest son''s house. Otherwise, people will think that we are just here to have fun. Go." ?Wang Guilan warned the stupid son in front of him in advance. ¡°But we are indeed going to catch the autumn wind!¡± Meng Xingping was puzzled: ¡°Or is it that mother just went to see the eldest brother of the Luo family, and then brought me and the second brother back?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 410： This son is a scammer Chapter 410: This son is a scammer "Even if we are enjoying the autumn breeze, we can''t make things too obvious!" People in the city look down on country people the most. Although she went to her son''s house to enjoy the autumn breeze, those neighbors had nothing to do, so they might be talking about her! So, in order to get more things out of that dead boy''s hands, she had to make things more grand. So that others can¡¯t speak. ¡°Then according to what mother said, what should we do if we go?¡± ?Meng Xingping does not think that hitting his brother Qiu Feng is a shameful thing, but he has always listened to my mother, so no matter what my mother says, he will do it without hesitation. "First of all, we must have true feelings. It is best to burst into tears as soon as you see my son, his wife and children, and keep thinking about them, but you are not allowed to complain or say anything about how difficult our family''s life is. Go down and tell me that you, the second brother, and the following brothers can¡¯t get a wife!¡± ?Wang Guilan explained to her son while thinking about it. "Mom, I understand. I will definitely cry with my true feelings, saying how much I miss my eldest brother, how much my mother has missed my eldest brother all these years, and that although my mother married my father, she has never forgotten my eldest brother. I¡¯m looking for where my eldest brother is, and now I finally have some news. My mother didn¡¯t sleep all night, just looking forward to seeing my eldest brother soon..." Meng Xingping talked for a while, but Wang Guilan was very satisfied. She slapped her thigh and said with a smile: "Yes, just crying like this, you have to remember what you just said to me." Now, when I see your eldest brother from the Luo family, I must cry out to my mother exactly as I am!" How touching it was. She still didn''t believe it. The three of them had such a low attitude. Wouldn''t that **** boy be soft-hearted? And what harsh words can the dead boy''s neighbors say to them? ?She is just an old woman who is about to go blind. She finally found her son. Now she comes to the door to take a look. What bad intentions can she have? Wang Guilan''s eyes were full of calculations, and she said: "Let''s talk to your second brother, so that your brainless second brother doesn''t get involved. By the way, you must remember to tell me that my eyes are almost going to be in search of that boy these years." Crying blindly!¡± ?Meng Xingping: "Mom, your eyes are fine!" "If you don''t make me miserable, that **** boy won''t treat us well." Wang Guilan has not forgotten the **** things she did back then. If that **** boy holds a grudge, then don''t talk about giving her a break, I''m afraid. It''s possible to drive her away with a stick. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget to call me a **** boy again in front of the eldest brother of the Luo family.¡± ??They''re all going to hit someone''s door. If they still open their mouths and spew unpleasant things, no one will treat them well, let alone get benefits from them. In fact, if the family was not so poor that it was difficult for the brothers below them except the eldest brother to find wives, he would not have set his eyes on a half-brother no matter what. After all, this fact is not glorious at all! What''s more, what his mother did in the early years was really unreasonable. Don''t ask him how he knew about it. To put it bluntly, in this family...except for the sixth child who didn''t know anything, including him, the other brothers didn''t know anything. I know how cruelly their mother treated the son she had with her first husband before she remarried him. The man sacrificed himself, and the daughter-in-law took care of her son, took away all the money in the family, and hurriedly found a home for herself. She stayed away for twenty years...and ignored the children she abandoned. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 411： Not guilty Chapter 411 No guilt ?Now, I can no longer live my life, but I want to find the son who was abandoned since he was a child. To be honest, if he were the eldest brother of the Luo family, he would never forgive the woman who cruelly abandoned him. Even if it is his own mother, no matter how embarrassed and miserable this mother''s life is now, he will not forgive the other party or let the other party take advantage of him. Not to mention the money to help Lao Shizi''s half-brother get a wife. Meng Xingping thought like this, which shows that he knows everything in his heart. However, after all, his surname is not Luo, and he is not the brother of the Luo family... He is Meng Xingping, a descendant of the Meng family. He is about to take advantage of the brothers of the Luo family, and he is one of them. . ?In this case, Meng Xingping would not be a sensible person. After all, he would be the beneficiary. How could he turn his elbows outward to sympathize with a brother who was only half blood related to him? He will not! ??Yes, Meng Xinping knows that he will not sympathize with the Luo family brother. He needs the other party to dig into his pocket to help him find a wife to warm his bed and give him two fat boys! So, there is no such thing as guilt. As for how the Meng Xingping brothers knew about the unconscionable things their mother had done when she was young, it was because Wang Guilan often talked about it in front of the men in the family, saying that it was thanks to the money she took away from her ex-husband''s house that she could use it for household purposes. , otherwise, the whole family would have been drinking northwest wind. ?It''s okay to say it once or twice, but whenever Wang Guilan quarrels with the men in the family, she will always talk about what she did, so that the men know that she has contributed a lot to the family. ?Hence, the Meng Xingping brothers have naturally had their ears filled with music since they were young, and they now know how cruel their mother¡¯s heart really is! ¡°Do you still need to teach me about this?¡± Wang Guilan rolled her eyes, then looked out the window like a thief, and said in a low voice: "Before the matter is settled, don''t let me talk nonsense outside, that is, your second brother''s place... wait until we are on our way to Beicheng." Tell him what to do, so that everyone in the family will not know, and maybe someone will keep the door open and expose the matter to the outside world, especially your sister-in-law, who is very arrogant!" Within a few days of entering the house, he won over the boss''s heart, and even made the boss and his wife separate from each other. They were making trouble all the time to separate the family. Bah! Beautiful thought! She was the son of an old lady who had been raised by an old woman, and she had spent money to marry her. She didn''t want to help her find wives for other brothers in the family, but she wanted to live a happy life of her own. Then just wait, wait. Wait until she dies one day and then help them! ?Meng Xingping nodded and also lowered his voice: "Mom, what excuse should we find to go to Beicheng tomorrow?" "Just say that I''m not feeling well, and you and your second brother will accompany me into the city to go to a big hospital for medical treatment." Wang Guifang made up an excuse casually, and upon hearing her words, Meng Xingping immediately said with a "hehe" and said: "Mom still has too many ideas. " ¡°Stop flattering!¡± Wang Guilan disliked her stupid son very much. She thought about it and said, "If I really find that **** boy, I plan to live in his house and never come back. Then, I will ask that **** boy to get more for you and the second child." Money, if you ask him for more tickets or something, you can go back to the village..." Before he could say anything else, Meng Xingping interrupted his mother: "No! Mother can''t let us go. If you live in the Luo family''s eldest brother''s place, who will ask a matchmaker to marry me, my second brother, and my fourth brother? Mother, you But our Dinghai Shenzhen, we can¡¯t live without you!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 412： It was purely a move made on the spur of the moment. Chapter 412: It was purely a move made on the spur of the moment "Dinghai Shenzhen? Do you think I don''t know that the thing in Sun Houhou''s hand is called the Golden Cudgel?" Wang Guilan snorted and curled her lips and said, "I am not that capable, otherwise I would not marry your elder brother. Bringing such an inhumane loser to my home!" "I don''t care. Anyway, if mother doesn''t come back with us, my second brother and I will divide the money we got and go to the town to eat out. As for the fourth brother and the others, they will starve to death at home!" ??What Meng Xingping said is simply a lie. ?Wang Guifang glared: "How dare you?!" "I dare. Anyway, we are all born to my mother. Since my mother doesn''t want to care about us, why should I care about the life and death of the fourth child and the others?" Lao 46, Lao 53, and Lao Liu have just turned ten. The three of them are about the same age, and he can¡¯t control them! ?Besides, he is only eighteen years old, and he has not even married a wife yet. How can he find the energy to take care of his younger brother? ¡°I really owe you!¡± ?Wang Guilan regretted it to death. If she had known that her family would be extremely poor, she would not have bothered to have a son no matter what. Now that they are well, all the sons born have followed their father. Except for the fact that they have grown taller, none of them look like her as a mother. In terms of ugliness, it¡¯s not really ugly, but in terms of how good-looking it is, it can only be described as ¡°Zhou Zheng¡±. Unlike her and the short-lived boy named Luo, his appearance has almost inherited all the advantages of her and his father. Wherever I go, whoever sees him will not say "this kid is so handsome"! Beicheng. ??Early in the morning that day, Jiang Li held the hand of his eldest son Mingrui and watched the kindergarten teacher bring the twins through the gate. Then he looked back and led Xiao Mingrui to the zebra crossing to the other side of the road in accordance with traffic regulations. To prevent the three cubs at home from accidentally running a red light one day, Jiang Li always reminded the three cubs to go to and from school such as "stop on red light, go on green light" and other traffic rules. ¡°Goodbye, Mom!¡± Approaching the school gate, Xiao Mingrui suddenly stopped, turned to look at her mother, and waved her hand. ¡°Goodbye Ruirui!¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows were filled with smiles, her expression was gentle, she waved her hand to the eldest son, and said: "Listen carefully in class!" "Um." ??Xiao Mingrui nodded heavily. When he saw his mother smiling and waving to him, he felt happy and warm in his heart. He looked away from his mother and resolutely entered the school gate. ??And Jiang Li waited until the figure of Daersha disappeared from his eyes, then turned around and passed the zebra crossing. But just as Jiang Li walked to the sidewalk near the kindergarten, an anxious female voice sounded with panic: "Catch the thief! Catch the thief! My wallet has been stolen!" The woman just got off the bus, and the thief who stole her wallet forced his way past the woman toward the door when she got off the bus, thus stealing the woman''s wallet. ??Originally, the woman did not notice that her wallet was stolen. An aunt behind her reminded the woman in a low voice after the thief squeezed out of the car. ??This is what Jiang Li is seeing now. A carefree young man with bulging trousers pockets ran forward as if he was dying. He was slightly overweight. A panting eldest sister in her thirties chased after him while shouting, "Catch the thief." ". ?Seeing the distance between the thief and the stolen eldest sister getting farther and farther, Jiang Li''s head got hot and he immediately took off a white shoe and hit one of the thief''s legs. The next moment, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground was heard! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 413： Isnt this a little ridiculous? Chapter 413 Is this too ridiculous? ??The thief lay on the ground and screamed in pain, which showed that the fall was not light at all. ??A kind-hearted man was worried that the thief would get up and run away, so he just pinned him to the ground and couldn''t move. ¡°Thank you! Thank you, comrade, thank you so much!¡± ??The eldest sister who was stolen took her wallet out of the thief''s trouser pocket, helped Jiang Li pick up the white shoes, and thanked Jiang Li repeatedly. "You are welcome." ?For Jiang Li, this was just a small episode in today''s life. Seeing the kind-hearted uncle and aunt taking the thief to a nearby police station, Jiang Li smiled and did not follow him. Of course, there was one person who watched Jiang Li''s actions carefully and was amazed. He felt that this was a talent. Nearly a hundred meters away, no, at least a hundred meters away, the little girl easily hit the thief on the left calf with a shoe. This...this is a talent! ?Seeing Jiang Li put on his shoes and leave, a middle-aged **** man immediately got out of the jeep on the side of the road. That''s right, this is the person who paid close attention to Jiang Li. His surname is Luo and his name is Sheng. ¡°Little comrade! Little comrade, please wait!¡± ??Jiang Li''s handsome brows were slightly furrowed. Her fox eyes were full of confusion. She looked at the middle-aged **** man who blocked her way, and saw that the other man was looking at her with particularly eager eyes. This made Jiang Li even more puzzled. But she could also see that the person in front of her had no ill intentions toward her, and the intense look in his eyes did not come from her appearance, but from something else about her. Saying his mind, Jiang Li asked: "Do you need any help?" ¡°Can we find a place to talk? Comrade, I promise I¡¯m not a bad person. By the way, let me introduce myself first. My surname is Luo, and my single name is Sheng¡­¡± Director Luo Shengluo introduced everything about himself to Jiang Li, from his name to his workplace, to his position, and what he was responsible for. "My name is Jiang Li. If you have anything to say, please tell me here." Walking to the side of the road, Jiang Li stood still and looked at Director Luo. In fact, she vaguely guessed what the other party would say, but she really didn''t want to think about it. Director Luo: "I guess you already know what I want to say. In fact, I do want to invite you to join..." Afraid of Jiang Li''s rejection, Director Luo almost said everything he wanted to say in one breath. At the end, he looked serious and said sincerely: "For the sake of our country''s sports career and for our country to be proud and proud abroad, I hope you don''t Decline my invitation! Next year, next year our country will have a sports delegation to participate... This will be the first time our country has participated in such a grand competition, Comrade Jiang, you see..." "I''m afraid I have to disappoint you. Firstly, I don''t have time to train, and secondly, I am not capable enough to participate in that kind of competition." Didn''t she just lose a shoe and hit a thief? Why did she call the national sports department? The leader discovered that she was an excellent sports prospect? ?With her thin arms and legs, what can she do if she joins the sports team? Director Luo said sincerely: "Xiao Jiang, our unit will help you with your job transfer problem. Even if you have any problems in life, our unit can also help you solve them. You don''t have to worry about anything!" "I just threw a shoe, Director Luo... Actually, I really don''t understand. I just threw a shoe and hit a thief. How come I have become a good sports prospect in your opinion? Isn''t this ridiculous? More?" ?Jiang Li really wanted to laugh, but she knew There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 414： Jiang Li commits suicide Chapter 414 Jiang Li commits suicide ?Director Luo was talking to her about a serious topic. Once she laughed, it would be disrespectful to Director Luo. "Comrade Xiao Jiang, in my eyes, what you just threw was not a shoe, but a discus, a javelin, and a shot put. Your action at that time was completely fast, ruthless, and accurate! I think you You can also participate in competitions such as shooting and archery. To be honest, with you joining, I have even seen gold medals waving towards our country!¡± ? Director Luo¡¯s words can be called humorous at the end. No, Jiang Li couldn¡¯t hold back and burst out laughing. She said: "Director Luo, despite my young age, I am married and have three children to take care of. One of them is in the first grade of elementary school and two of them are in the middle class of kindergarten. I usually take care of the children at home. On weekends, I will go to Beicheng TV Station to record a children¡¯s program. Do you think a lazy person like me is suitable to join your sports team? Suitable to train with you all day long? " Director Luo looked stunned: "How old are you this year? Why do you have three children? And the eldest is in the first grade of elementary school. He is seven years old, right?" "The child was born to my lover and his late ex-wife. I am nineteen this year, and the eldest son in our family will be seven years old at the end of August." Jiang Li smiled and said slowly: "You see, it''s just my family. I really can¡¯t walk away from the situation, and besides, I¡¯m not in very good shape and can¡¯t do any overloading exercise at all.¡± Director Luo frowned: "How come you, a little girl, married a second-married **** man? Did you encounter some difficulties that forced you to...marry him?" ¡°I married my lover voluntarily.¡± Jiang Li smiled, lowered his voice and announced the name of the compound, and then said: "Director Luo, do you know now? My wife is very busy at work. This year, he has not taken a vacation since the Spring Festival until now, and has not been home once. If I promise you to join the sports team again, without telling me what will happen to my job at Beicheng TV Station, my children will lose care, which is absolutely unacceptable. " Director Luo was silent for a while, and then he said, "Well, you go with me to our training ground in the car first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." ¡°Can you not go? Director Luo, did you miss something just now, I¡¯ve been in poor health since I was a child¡­¡± Jiang Li stood still. ¡°I think you look good.¡± Although she was a little sickly, the little girl had thrown a shoe a hundred meters away. In his eyes, it was really easy and effortless. ?Jiang Li pursed his lips and said nothing. Director Luo: "Xiao Jiang, national honor is above all else. Don''t worry. When you go to our training base to see what we will talk about later, we will never let you leave your lover and children alone and focus on training. , do you think so?" ??Jiang Li: Moral kidnapping? Seeming to see something in her eyes, Director Luo hurriedly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I, Old Luo, have never thought of morally kidnapping a little girl like you. I simply think you are a talent and think you After joining the sports team, I can win more gold medals for our country in next year¡¯s competition, it¡¯s that simple.¡± Sighing secretly, Jiang Li said, "Let''s go, I''ll go and have a look with you." Dundun happily went online: "Little sister, little sister! I suggest you join the sports team, but you don''t have to participate in daily training. After all, you are capable. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 415： Jiang Li was shocked! Chapter 415: Jiang Li was shocked! ??Moreover, when you get the gold medal and stand on the podium listening to the national anthem, don¡¯t you want to feel that feeling? ?Also, if the young lady wins the gold medal, the Chinese people will be very happy. In this case, won¡¯t our happiness points come flooding in? ! Just thinking about it makes me feel beautiful! " Jiang Li: ¡°Am I capable?¡± Dundun: "Dali Wan, Miss, have you not forgotten it? Although it is a bit useless with your current weak body, Miss, sports such as javelin, discus, shot put, shooting, and archery will not take much effort on your part!" ??Jiang Li: "You are very generous! Besides, don''t you have a child-raising life system? You also get happiness points from children. What does this have to do with the happiness value of the Chinese people?" Dundun: "Don''t children belong to the Chinese people? When the children see their country''s athletes winning gold medals, happiness will flow to us from all directions! What''s more, I never said that the happiness of adults is right. We are useless..." Jiang Li: ¡°I just want salted fish!¡± Dundun: ¡°There is no need to train every day.¡± Jiang Li: "That''s nice to say. In order to help Wu Yue, I agreed to go to the TV station to record a program once a week. I was already very reluctant. Now you want me to be an athlete. I think you just want to go against me and don''t want me to be a salty athlete." fish." Dundun: "I didn''t, little sister, please don''t accuse me wrongly. I am your favorite Dundun. How can I go against you, little sister? This is a great thing to win honor for the country. I don''t believe that little sister will do this." Tell your brother-in-law, tell the old lady at home, tell your brothers, and see what their attitude will be." He said in a wronged voice. Jiang Li: ¡°You can leave.¡± ?Dundun said "oh" and disappeared from Jiang Li''s sea of ??knowledge. Before disappearing, Dundun''s eyes were full of cunning, but Jiang Li didn''t notice it at all. Sitting in Director Luo''s car, Jiang Li looked out the car window with a serious expression on his face. She felt that her life was deviating from her original trajectory step by step, alas! Could it be that you are too soft-hearted? Because he was too soft-hearted, he agreed to work with his friend Wu Yue to be the host of a children''s program; and because he was soft-hearted, he was deceived by Director Luo... Well, she has to admit that there is a factor of "happiness value" in it. Of course, she has not forgotten the value of family affection, but obviously, the value of family affection is harder to obtain than the value of happiness. Otherwise, Dundun would not mention the value of happiness frequently, but rarely talk about the value of family affection. After all, "family affection" refers to the relationship between family members. Compared with the acquisition of happiness points, the scope is much narrower, and she can''t go to other people''s homes to do or say something to increase their family affection index, so as to gain what she wants. Family value. If you really do this, you will definitely be regarded as a madman! ?From this point of view, nine out of ten of the family affection points that Dunduna received came from her current family, Director Song''s family, and Lao Jiang''s family. The reason? Over the past year or so, she has interacted more frequently with members of these three families. ??Jiang Li completely understands one thing, that is, whether it is family points, happiness points, or life points, she needs to personally participate in order to get them... Thinking of this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. Shouldn''t she have understood this from the beginning? ?Tapping his forehead lightly, Jiang Li thought to himself: I am so confused! In half an hour more. Director Luo was shocked, no, to be more precise, he was shocked again and again by Jiang Li. (End of this chapter) Chapter 416： Did they encounter a "monster"? Chapter 416 Did they encounter a "monster"? ?Even other leaders and coaches of the sports team, large and small, were also stunned by Jiang Li. ?Those athletes who are training are even more worried about "I am so useless"! It is training every day, but even a little girl who has never been trained, but it is easy to record, and it is not quite a normal record record, it is a record of breaking the world. Well¡­ ?Have they encountered a "monster"? It¡¯s so shocking! As soon as Jiang Li arrived at the training ground mentioned by Director Luo, she decided to use Dundun''s method and use her strength to avoid daily training. Therefore, whether it was javelin, shot put, or discus, she recalled that she had not come to this world. In the past, when watching Olympic events, the throwing movements and body shape changes of the athletes on the field were instantaneous. If the standard level of action is out of ten, Jiang Li can reach above nine. ?But Jiang Li didn''t know that in the eyes of everyone outside the court, her movements were not only standard, but also very graceful. ¡°This man is good-looking and looks good in everything he does!¡± This is the voice of many male and female athletes. ?Walking to the shooting range, after the coach demonstrated it once, Jiang Li became very familiar with it and hit the red heart in succession. In fact, there is no need for a coach to demonstrate at all. With the elite education Jiang Li received in the original world, Jiang Li has been involved in activities such as shooting, archery, and horseback riding since he was a child, and has learned to excel. In your spare time, use such activities as a way of relieving stress and entertainment, and often go to special venues to experience it in person. "Xiao...Xiao Jiang..." Director Luo''s voice trembled, and he was so excited that he could hardly control it. He asked Jiang Li: "Are you sure...are you sure you haven''t learned it? Let alone practiced it?" ??Jiang Li felt a little uncomfortable at the moment, but she didn''t show any signs of it. She said, "When I was in junior high and high school, I was exposed to shot put at school. As for training, I really didn''t have any." Director Luo: "Does that mean you have never been exposed to other sports?" ??Jiang Li: ¡°I didn¡¯t just watch the coach¡¯s operations, I just copied them.¡± "This is talent, the talent of our country. Good boy, if you have any conditions, just ask us. Our unit will definitely satisfy you. As long as you join our sports team and win glory for the country next year, no matter what your conditions are, we will Everyone agrees!¡± This is the biggest promise made by Director Luo¡¯s unit leader to Jiang Li. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li just said: "I can join the sports team, and I can also participate in next year''s competition and training before the competition, but I will not come for daily training. In addition, I can only participate in training for half a month, because of my family situation. Special, specific, I told Director Luo.¡± Director Luo¡¯s senior leader: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ?Jiang Li nodded lightly: "Well, that''s it." ¡°Nothing else?¡± "No." ¡°You don¡¯t have any objections to treatment, housing, etc.?¡± "No. Except for what I said, everything else is up to the state''s arrangements." ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± Director Luo¡¯s leadership made the final decision. ?Jiang Li smiled: "Then I will go back." "I''ll arrange a car to take you there. I''ll go back to the unit and go through the registration procedures for you. I''ll call you and let you know. By the way, your salary unit will issue it as usual. If it''s not convenient for you to come and pick it up, I will ask Director Luo to arrange for someone to give it to you. Send it home." Jiang Li waved his hand: "No, no, no, I didn''t come to train, so you don''t need to pay me a salary." It was so hard for other athletes to train at the training ground every day, but she was sitting in her own home, but she was getting the same salary as these athletes, and she was suffering from it. Ashamed. Besides, she doesn¡¯t lack that little money. ¡°This is given to you according to regulations, not special treatment.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 417： I want to see Jiang Li’s excitement Chapter 417 I want to see Jiang Li¡¯s excitement "No matter what, I won''t get paid." As he said that, Jiang Li nodded to the leaders of all sizes surrounding him, then nodded to Director Luo, and then walked out of the training ground. Director Luo: "Bureau Wang, I''m going to see Xiao Jiang off." ¡°Go, just use your car to send Xiao Jiang home.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow the car to see Xiao Jiang off in person.¡± ?The unit actually has two vehicles in total. Since Director Luo is responsible for recruiting sports talents for next year¡¯s world competition and has been traveling recently, the unit leader has specially allocated one vehicle for Director Luo¡¯s daily use. ¡­ ¡°Just stop here.¡± The car drove near the compound. Jiang Li asked the driver to stop. After she got off the car, she waved directly to Director Luo: "Go and do your work. There is only a short distance ahead and I will be home soon." Director Luo finally got out of the car and said, "Do you have a landline at home?" Jiang Li: ¡°Yes.¡± Director Luo: "Then leave me your landline number so that if anything happens to the unit, we can easily contact you." ??Jiang Li nodded, took the pen and a hard-cover notebook handed over by Director Luo, and was done with one stroke. ¡°I really don¡¯t need to send you a little further?¡± Director Luo asked as he put away the hard-cover notebook and pen returned by Jiang Li. ¡°It¡¯s less than fifty meters away, I can walk back easily.¡± As the sound fell, Jiang Li waved his hand and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. Afternoon. ??Jiang Li woke up from a nap, made himself a cup of tea, and sat on the wicker rocking chair with a lazy but elegant expression, rocking gently. ?Sit and watch the clouds roll and relax, and listen to the flowers bloom and fall. Looking at the sweet-scented osmanthus tree planted last year in a corner of the courtyard, looking at the petals blown by the wind on the branches, Jiang Li stretched out her hand and caught a yellow-white flower. The corners of her lips were slightly curved, and she glanced at this flower. The flowers fell, and then they were held between the fingers and played with. ?The atmosphere around him was quiet and peaceful. Jiang Li liked this feeling very much and did not feel that he was too lonely in such an atmosphere. However, she didn''t know that trouble was approaching her. ¡°Comrade, if you are so kind, you will definitely be rewarded!¡± "It''s just a little effort. Auntie, you don''t have to be polite to me. Besides, you are Professor Luo''s biological mother. Since you found our compound and happened to be met by me at the gate of the compound, naturally I can''t let you and the two eldest brothers Just keep waiting there. As for whether blessings will come or not, our country is now vigorously advocating the elimination of feudal superstition. Even in the countryside, I must have heard of this slogan, right? " "Yes, yes, yes, we in the countryside are just like you in the city. We shout every day not to engage in feudal superstition. It was my aunt who was wrong just now. She spoke without thinking. Don''t argue with your aunt, a rural woman who has never seen much of the world! " "Don''t worry. Not only do my wife have a good relationship with your son, but my house and your son''s house are next door. Just because our two families are neighbors, I won''t get into trouble with your aunt over such a word." Not to mention that my aunt is sending me blessings, how can I be the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know what to do?¡± Suman cheerfully led the way for Wang Guilan and his wife, but in her heart she really disliked the three country bumpkins. The reason why she wanted to bring them into the courtyard was simply to see Jiang Li''s excitement. To be honest, Suman didn''t know that Professor Luo actually had a rural woman and two rural brothers who didn''t seem to have much education at first sight. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 418： Deliberately guide Chapter 418 Deliberate guidance ??And she could see that Professor Luo and her brother were not easy-going people. In that case, why shouldn''t she take a look at the excitement of the family next door? ?Well, in fact, what she wanted to see most was undoubtedly the excitement of that woman Jiang Li. Professor Luo is not here anyway, so there is no need to worry about offending him. "Comrade, you are really good at talking. It would be great if my daughter-in-law was a **** like you who is easy to talk to." Wang Guilan smiled a little reservedly. ?But she kept looking at Suman''s face, so as to observe the changes in her face and figure out whether the daughter-in-law she would meet soon was easy to handle. Suman''s eyes flashed with calculation, and she looked surprised: "Auntie, don''t you know?" ¡°What should I know?¡± ?Wang Guilan was puzzled. ¡°Your son Comrade Luo Yanqing¡¯s current wife was married later¡­¡± "What? Comrade, what are you talking about? Is my son divorced or something?" ¡°No, no, Professor Luo is not divorced, but his previous wife had difficulty in giving birth, so Professor Luo married another Comrade Jiang.¡± "Ouch! My poor eldest grandson, why did he lose his mother at such a young age? How can he have a good life under the stepmother''s hands?" ?Wang Guilan immediately made a sad face and muttered something as if she wanted to cry. Suman''s face changed slightly: "Auntie, not all stepmothers harbor adultery in their hearts." She kindly helped to lead the way, but the old woman scolded her in one sentence. She was really ignorant. ¡°Who can say? In my opinion, there is no good stepmother!¡± ?Wang Guilan said with a gloomy face. Meng Xingping hesitated and said: "Mother...you...you can''t say that." ¡°Why?¡± Wang Guilan glared at her son angrily. Meng Xingping: "You are also the one who married after my father. In front of my brother Qingdong and sister Honghong, you are also their stepmother." Alas! I''m really careless in what I say. Why don''t you say that I don''t have a good stepmother? ??Doesn¡¯t this include herself? ! Realizing what her son meant, Wang Guilan lost her temper for a moment. She squinted at Meng Xingping, her stupid son: "You are the only one who talks too much!" ¡°Mom, have you forgotten what we said on the way?¡± The second oldest brother, Meng Xingsheng, interrupted at this time. He was still waiting to get money to marry a wife, and he would never allow me to mess up the matter, so he had to remind me. ¡­ ¡°I know, each one says more than the last.¡± Wang Guilan naturally did not forget the purpose of her trip. She also gouged out her second son, pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. "Auntie, Professor Luo''s wife left three children for Professor Luo. The second and third children are twins. Speaking of which, Comrade Jiang took good care of these three children. However, you can definitely think of one. It¡¯s hard to take care of three children. This time my aunt came to visit Professor Luo, she might as well just stay and help Comrade Jiang take care of the children at home, so as to lighten the burden on Comrade Jiang¡¯s shoulders.¡± Suman said, sighed, and added: "Comrade Jiang is weak, and once he collapses from fatigue, it will be a big blow to Professor Luo!" ??If Jiang Li heard this, he would probably give Suman a big mouth. Who is he cursing? And it''s a death curse. ¡°I¡¯ll look at it later.¡± ?Wang Guilan replied casually. ¡­ ¡°Comrade Jiang! Comrade Jiang! There is a guest at your house!¡± The courtyard door was knocked, and Suman¡¯s annoying voice came at the same time. Jiang Li frowned. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 419： Youre going to watch a show, right? Chapter 419: You are going to watch a show, right? I stood up and walked slowly to the door of the courtyard, when I heard Suman''s voice drifting into my ears again: "Auntie, don''t worry, Comrade Jiang has a good temper. She will definitely be very happy to see you as a mother-in-law." ?Meng Xingwang: "Why hasn''t my sister-in-law come to open the courtyard gate?" Meng Xingping: "Yes, my sister-in-law doesn''t welcome us? No, this is the first time we have met... Could it be that my sister-in-law is blaming my mother..." Looking at my mother, Meng Xingping began to act: "Mom, I just said I can''t come, but you have to come all the way to see my eldest brother, but why don''t you think about it, eldest brother and you?" We haven¡¯t seen each other for twenty-one or two years. He must have thought that you didn¡¯t want his son..." ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± This was the voice of Meng Xingwang. He interrupted his third brother Meng Xingping at the right time: "All these years, my mother has never given up looking for my eldest brother, and...and my mother cried almost day and night, wishing that I could find my eldest brother immediately. Now, , Our mother¡¯s eyes are almost blinded by tears. If my eldest brother knows that my mother has become like this because of looking for her, I will never deny my mother!¡± The two brothers¡¯ eyes were red, and they were almost moved by their performance. ?Wang Guilan was very cooperative, holding her sleeves to wipe her eyes from time to time: "Yan Qing! My son, mother misses you..." In the courtyard gate, Jiang Li listened to the movement outside the door, with a cold expression in the fox''s eyes. They found the door, haha... She didn''t believe that Luo Yanqing, the old lady who had remarried twenty years ago, could find their door on her own. In other words, there must be something fishy about this episode. Turning around, Jiang Li went into the living room and dialed the phone, then returned to the courtyard, picked up a stick as thick as an adult''s wrist, and then opened the courtyard door. But she did not invite anyone into the house, but directly blocked the half-open door of the courtyard. After a while, a lot of people gathered near the door of her courtyard to watch the excitement. One of them had "Schadenfreude" written clearly on his face. Shen Yun¡­ Reminiscent of the biological mother who once mentioned her Professor Luo in front of her, at this moment, Jiang Li had reason to suspect... Today''s family recognition drama is most likely inseparable from Shen Yun. ?Of course, there is another person who is equally hateful.¡¡¡¡¡¡That¡¯s Suman! ?With half-squinted fox eyes, Jiang Lining turned to Suman: "You are ready to watch a good show, right?" "Comrade Jiang, please don''t accuse me unjustly. I just brought your mother-in-law and brother-in-law in from outside the courtyard with good intentions. How come it''s like what you said?" She is ready to watch a good show, but can she admit it? cannot! Yes, she won¡¯t admit it! ¡°Are there no rules in the courtyard? You bring outsiders in casually, even to the door of my courtyard. Comrade Su, can you tell me? Tell me what you want to do? " With a cold expression, Jiang Li stared at Suman. "How can aunt be an outsider? This is Professor Luo''s wife, Comrade Jiang, your mother-in-law!" Suman felt that she was being reasonable, so she was not afraid of Jiang Li at all. ¡°Who told you she is my mother-in-law?¡± The stick in Jiang Li''s hand repeatedly hit the palm of her other hand. She said, "My lover is an orphan. This is something that many people know. It''s good for you. Today, you not only gave my lover a wife." , and helped my lover recognize two brothers, Comrade Su, I am very suspicious of your intentions now? " ¡°They are Professor Luo¡¯s mother and brother, how come I recognized them?¡± Suman blushed and said: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： Ignorant people stand aside Chapter 420 Irrelevant people stand aside "This aunt told me personally that her son''s name is Luo Yanqing. She said that she and her son had been separated for many years. She finally found out that her son lived in our compound, so..." ¡°Very good, you can explain it to the police comrades later!¡± Jiang Li ignored the onlookers and stared at Wang Guilan, mother and son: "Tell me, are you enemy agents or spies from abroad who have infiltrated our country?" ¡°Daughter-in-law! Daughter-in-law, how could you accuse me so unjustly? My son¡¯s name is Yan Qing, I can¡¯t make a mistake, wuwu¡­¡± ?Wang Guilan wiped her tears with her sleeves and cried very aggrieved: "My old woman has been looking for her son for more than 20 years, but to no avail. Now my daughter-in-law has turned me away. She is trying to drive my old woman away!" Meng Xingwang cried out: "Sister-in-law! Mom has really been looking for my eldest brother for many years. Please don''t drive us away. After we see my eldest brother, we will leave on our own!" Meng Xingping held back his tears: "Sister-in-law, do you look down on us country people? But I don''t think my mother is ugly. My eldest brother is my mother''s son. No one can deny this!" ??Sniffed, Meng Xingping continued hoarsely: "For many years, my mother has gone out to look for my eldest brother whenever she has time. She misses my eldest brother... But no matter how my mother looks for him..." ???Are you putting on a show of misery for her and selling her misery? So that she could relent and invite them in? ?Jiang Li sneered secretly: What good things are you thinking of? "Okay, if you want to show off your misfortune or put on a show of misery, you can just change places. It won''t work in front of my house. In addition, I kindly remind you that before opening the courtyard door, I have already called the police. I believe it won''t be long before you You will be taken away by the police comrades. I have already thought of the charges for you. Either you are an enemy agent or a spy. If you want to be sent to be rehabilitated, you will never be able to return home, even if you make trouble in front of my house." With tears in her eyes, Wang Guilan looked directly into Jiang Li''s eyes, straightened her body and said: "My son''s name is Luo Yanqing, I am his mother, and my name is Wang Guilan. These two are my Yan Qing''s brothers. One of them is Meng Xingsheng." , one is named Meng Xingping, we came from Langcheng Countryside, we are not afraid of the police comrades coming, they can investigate our identities! I heard that you are the daughter-in-law of my son. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think of shutting out our three mothers just because you are married to my son, and don¡¯t even think of abusing my three grandchildren! " ¡°Are you Wang Guilan?¡± Ms. Qi learned about the movement at the door of Jiang Li''s courtyard and told her grandson Song Xuan to stay at home and read, so she hurried over. She glared at Suman and said, "Stand aside for those who are not relevant!" Obviously, this is because Suman is standing here and is an eyesore! ?And what can Suman do? No matter how much you have an opinion in your heart, you still have to move away. "I am...I am Wang Guilan, who are you?" ?Wang Guilan couldn''t help but feel a little frightened when she saw Ms. Qi. "You don''t need to know who I am, I just want to ask you, do you have to make trouble here?" Could it be that the Langcheng Welfare Institute leaked Yan Qing''s information? But is it possible? ??Dean Nie knew the seriousness of the matter and would never leak any information about Yan Qing to Wang Guilan. So... who was behind this little trick? Ms. Qi was puzzled. Wang Guilan choked and said: "Comrade, I didn''t make a fuss, I just came to see my son Yan Qing! Our mother and I were forced to separate..." "Stop! Don''t act in front of me. I know everything about you." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： Where does that face come from? Chapter 421 Where does the face come from? Ms. Qi raised her hand to stop Wang Guilan from continuing to act coy in front of others. She said, "Do you need me to tell you what you did back then?" ¡°I...what did I do to me?¡± ?Wang Guilan was anxious. She had a bad feeling in her heart. If they continued to argue here, she might not be able to get any better. So, she winked at her two sons, and the next moment, she saw Meng Xingwang and Meng Xingping rushing directly into Jiang Li''s courtyard. As for Jiang Li, Wang Guilan gave her a shout, and she pushed Ms. Qi with great force. ¡°Comrade Qi!¡± Exclamations arose from all over. ??Jiang Li saw that Ms. Qi was about to fall to the ground. He didn''t care that the Meng Xingwang brothers rushed into his yard. With quick eyesight and quick hands, he hurriedly supported Ms. Qi. ¡°Come in and take a look! Hurry!¡± Ms. Qi shook her head to Jiang Li, indicating that she was fine. When she saw Wang Guilan sneaking into Jiang Li''s courtyard, she hurriedly gave Jiang Li a nudge: "Don''t worry about godmother, go in and take a look!" ?Jiang Li nodded, tightened the stick in his hand, turned around and walked into the courtyard gate. The next moment, a scream like a slaughtered pig came from the courtyard. The stick in Jiang Li''s hand hit the arms, legs, and backs of the Meng Xingwang brothers again and again. She hated parasites who got something for nothing the most, and she hated these shameless people who wanted to lie on other people''s bodies and **** blood! "Stop hitting me! Stop hitting me! I didn''t take anything. I really didn''t take anything. Stop hitting me!" This was Meng Xingwang''s begging for mercy. Meng Xingping was also begging for mercy: "Let me go. I''ll leave right away. I will definitely leave right away. Even if someone brings me to your house in the future, I won''t come. Please don''t hit me. It hurts. It hurts so much!" Seeing her two sons being hit over and over again with the stick held by Jiang Li, and seeing her two sons rolling around on the ground holding their heads, Wang Guilan wanted to get up and scratch Jiang Li, but now she Her son was afraid of Jiang Li, and she was in a hurry to rush into the house to search for good things. She accidentally tripped her left foot over her right foot, and fell to the ground all of a sudden, spraining her ankle. It is difficult to get up at this moment. Let alone help my two sons. ¡°You shrew, if my sons Xingwang and Xingping are beaten by you, I will let my family Yan Qing put you to death!¡± ?Pointing her finger at Jiang Li, Wang Guilan did not dare to yell loudly, but she still threatened Jiang Li. ¡°Are you still living in the Qing Dynasty?¡± ??After beating the Meng Xingwang brothers until they begged for mercy, Jiang Li felt a lot better. She held a stick in her hand and looked at Wang Guilan with raised corners of her mouth: "My father-in-law died on the battlefield defending the country. As a wife, what did you do as the wife of a martyr? As soon as you heard the news, you immediately found a home for yourself, and took away all the family''s money and left it behind. The six-year-old son went to live with other men. Since then, you have never appeared in front of my lover. Now, after twenty-one or two years, you suddenly appear and say that you miss your son and that you have been looking for many years before you finally have news about my lover. , who do you think will believe these nonsense you say? " ¡°You...how did you know?¡± ?Wang Guilan trembled with fright after hearing what Jiang Li said. "Not only do I know this, I also know that you went to Langcheng Welfare Institute last year, and I know that you wanted to find a wife for your son who will be born later, so you thought of looking for my lover''s son. Let me tell you, as a mother, Why did you come here to **** my lover¡¯s blood? Why did you have to have children one after another since you can¡¯t afford to raise them?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： I have no ability Chapter 422: I have no ability After Jiang Li entered the courtyard, Ms. Qi helped to close the courtyard door. Invisibly, those watching the excitement could not see what was going on in the courtyard. They only knew that the miserable pig-like howl just now came from Jiang Li''s courtyard. out. ?At this moment, Jiang Li spoke in a low voice, and Wang Guilan''s voice was not loud, so people outside could not hear anything. "Abandoning your young son is your original sin. If I were you, I would never appear in front of that child again in my life, lest I be asked by my son, Mom, why didn''t you want me in the first place..." Jiang Li''s eyes were devoid of any warmth, and her voice was also cold. She said: "Luo Yanqing was abandoned by you and lived with his grandparents for two years. Unexpectedly, the two old people died of illness one after another. It is said that he still has a brother-in-law as a relative. , I can¡¯t live in an orphanage no matter what. But because he couldn¡¯t get any benefits, his brother-in-law sent his eight-year-old nephew to an orphanage. Comrade Wang Guilan, did you hear this? This is your sin! Not only did Luo Yanqing lose his mother''s love since he was a child, but he also lost his expectations for his family and affection, and became very indifferent to everyone! Do you still want to see Luo Yanqing now? Do you still want to benefit from Luo Yanqing? " ¡°¡­I am his mother!¡± After lowering her head and being silent for a long time, Wang Guilan raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Li, with shame and embarrassment in her eyes. She said, "If I hadn''t been unable to survive, I would have thought of coming to Yan Qing... My man is dead, and there are six people in my family. Only one of the boys got a wife..." ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this.¡± Jiang Li sneered: "In my case, I still said that, since you have the ability to give birth to children one after another, you must have the ability to take care of the follow-up problems of your sons." After a slight pause, Jiang Li asked: "Tell me how you found Here, I have to listen to the truth, otherwise..." ??The stick in his hand shook casually, which made Meng Xingwang and the two brothers shiver. Then Meng Xingping, a weakling, hurriedly said: "Letter, we received a letter at home from Beicheng. The letter said that my eldest brother... No, the letter stated the specific address of this compound and stated that as long as we find this place, we can see my eldest brother. No. , it¡¯s to meet Comrade Luo!¡± As soon as the sound fell, Meng Xingping was worried that the stick would hit him again, so he couldn''t help but take out the letter from his trouser pocket, and handed it to Jiang Li tremblingly: "Here...here you..." ¡°You two are already grown men. If you can¡¯t get a wife, it means you are incompetent!¡± Since Meng Xingping was unable to get up from the ground, Jiang Li had to bend down to take the letter she handed over. Then she stood up straight and said to Meng Xingping and Meng Xingwang: ¡°In the countryside, as long as you have some strength, as long as you are hard-working, and as long as you can earn work points, I don¡¯t believe that no big girl will fall in love with you two...Besides, ?? It doesn¡¯t cost much to marry a daughter-in-law in rural areas. If you work hard and don¡¯t save enough this year, you will continue to save next year. One day you will be able to save enough to marry your daughter-in-law back home. But how did you do it? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. You are all lazy. If you don''t earn your work points, it''s strange that other girls would like you! " Glancing at the font on the envelope, Jiang Li turned his gaze back to Wang Guilan. However, before she could say anything, Ms. Qi''s voice came from outside the courtyard door: "Li Bao, comrades from the police are here." ¡°I don¡¯t want to be arrested by the police comrades...Mom, please speak up, I don¡¯t want to be arrested!¡± ?Meng Xingping crawled to his mother''s side and said with a sad face: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： No matter what, I will do it Chapter 423: Not good, I will do it ¡°Mom! What do you think we should do?¡± ¡°I want to go home! I¡¯m going back now!¡± ?Meng Xingwang got up and hurried to the entrance of the hospital. He did not want to be arrested or sent to an unknown place for rehabilitation. As a result, as soon as the courtyard door opened, Meng Xingwang was controlled by the police comrades. Soon, Wang Guilan and Meng Xingping were also escorted into a police car by the police. Wang Guihua and the other three were completely stunned! ?Especially Wang Guilan, she never expected that Jiang Li would show his true intentions! After all, she is the mother-in-law. Even if her son Yan Qing does not recognize her as his mother, it cannot change the fact that they are mother and son, and they are his wife''s mother-in-law. Police cars come and go quickly. ?Jiang Li came out of the courtyard with an expressionless face. Seeing that the excitement had not yet ended, she couldn''t help but feel that it was just what she wanted. ?No, Jiang Li walked up to Suman with elegant steps, raised his hand and slapped her. ¡­¡± Qi Qi, who was watching the excitement, was stunned by Jiang Li''s actions. "You are sick! Why do you hit me?" Suman was stunned by Jiang Li''s unexpected slap. When she came to her senses, she opened her mouth and cursed Jiang Li. Unexpectedly, she received another slap from Jiang Li. "This is the price you pay for watching the show. Remember, if you dare to deliberately trouble me again, I will hit you!" ¡°I...I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± Suman decided to risk his life for the sake of his own face, and rushed towards Jiang Li as he spoke. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li''s body flashed, and she fell to the ground without stopping her feet. ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t hit you?¡± Jiang Li looked at Suman condescendingly: "You have never seen those three people before. Just one word from them brought them to my door. Do you dare to say that you didn''t just hold them in your arms like they were watching a show?" I''m just looking for trouble to cause this?" "So what? I just want to watch the show and see the excitement in your house. What can you do?" Suman got up in a panic and glared at Jiang. Li. ?Jiang Li shrugged and smiled: "It''s not that bad, I can do it." ?With such a sentence uttered between his teeth, Jiang Li walked towards Shen Yun step by step. ¡°Comrade Jiang, what do you mean?¡± Shen Yun held back her composure, made eye contact with Jiang Li, and said, "I''m not here to watch the excitement, I just came to see what''s going on." "Let''s all watch the fun together. I have nothing to say about it, but I am standing in front of Comrade Shen now, not because of whether you are watching the fun or not." The emotion in Jiang Li''s fox eyes was dark and unclear. She said: Could Comrade Shen think that the three people were taken away by the police and that this matter would be over today? " Shen Yun: "I don''t understand what you mean." "Really don''t understand or are you afraid of understanding?" Jiang Li chuckled: "Do you know what the crime of leaking secrets is? I think Comrade Shen should know very well. After all, what kind of compound is our compound? No one living in it is guilty. Know." "what do you want to say in the end?" Shen Yun felt guilty, but still maintained a calm face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I want to say, what matters is what Comrade Shen has done.¡± After leaving these words, Jiang Li turned and walked towards Ms. Qi: ¡°Godmother, please wait for me for a moment, I will follow you to sit at home.¡± "good." Ms. Qi nodded and smiled. ?Jiang Li went home, quickly tidied up the living room and yard, locked the yard door, and chatted with Ms. Qi as they walked forward. ¡°You don¡¯t look very good.¡± ¡°A little sleepy.¡± ?First, I followed Director Luo to the training base for nearly half an hour. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： Dont want to care Chapter 424 I don¡¯t want to care Earlier, I used a stick to greet the brothers. Although I didn¡¯t exert a lot of effort, my activity level was not small. Hence, the body is inevitably tired. Ms. Qi¡¯s eyes were full of concern: ¡°How about you go home and lie down for a while?¡± ??Jiang Li: "I want to talk to my godmother. When I get to my godmother''s house, I''ll sit down and have a good rest." The reason why he went to the Song family instead of inviting Ms. Qi into his own home was because Jiang Li considered that Song Xuan was left alone at home by Ms. Qi. In order to avoid any accidents happening to Song Xuan, Jiang Li thought of following Ms. Qi there. Sit for a while. ?Looking at Jiang Li and Ms. Qi''s walking away, Shen Yun''s expression changed imperceptibly. ?She felt it was necessary to call her father. Otherwise¡­ Shen Yun did not dare to think further. "What? What did you say you did?" After receiving a call from Shen Yun, after listening to what his daughter said, Shen Zhiguo almost threw the water glass on the desk to the ground. He stood up, with one hand on his hip and the other hand holding the microphone, with an abnormal facial expression. Serious: "How could you do that **** thing?" ¡°Dad... to be honest, I don¡¯t know why I did that, but I¡¯ve already done it, and you can¡¯t change anything by scolding me now.¡± Shen Yun''s tone was somewhat regretful. "Then what do you want me to do now? It''s your fault. If Comrade Jiang really wants to argue with you, you''ll have to suffer the consequences!" Shen Zhiguo couldn''t understand. His daughter Junyun was obviously a good child with excellent academic performance and a good understanding of important matters. Otherwise, how could she be appointed by the country to study abroad? But this daughter, who he was so proud of, now did such a stupid thing. What should he do? ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not afraid of the consequences, but I don¡¯t want to be transferred to another unit.¡± This is the outcome Shen Yun fears most. And she returned home because she wanted to be closer to the people she liked. If she was transferred away because of this, what was the point of her coming back? ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Shen Zhiguo hung up the phone, feeling very worried. At the moment Shen Yun dispersed with the onlookers and returned to her home, Suman endured the embarrassment and entered the courtyard of her house. She directly dialed the institute''s phone number, regardless of whether Wen Siyuan was busy or not, and told the comrade who answered the phone that she had to get on the phone with her lover Wen Siyuan no matter what, otherwise her life would be difficult. The words were so harsh that the comrade who answered the phone did not dare to waste a moment and hurriedly went to Wen Siyuan to send a message. At this moment, Wen Siyuan picked up the phone and asked in a bad tone: "What''s wrong?" ¡°Can you talk to me nicely?¡± Suman felt aggrieved: "Can I call you if nothing happens? If I can call you, it means I have something to tell you. Are you tired of me when you use that tone and words?" "I''m very busy at work. You have something to say. If nothing happens, I''ll hang up." The entire team members, including Comrade Luo, were busy in the laboratory at a critical moment, but he was called out of the laboratory by a call from his wife at home. Wen Siyuan got angry just thinking about it. Suman cried out: "I was beaten. I was slapped twice by that woman Jiang Li. Do you care? Your wife was beaten. If you don''t come back, we will never live this life again!" ¡°Comrade Jiang beat you? Why?¡± Wen Siyuan pinched his eyebrows, with obvious fatigue in his tone: "Tell me, why did Comrade Jiang hit you?" "I have good intentions..." After telling what he had done, Suman sobbed and asked, "Do you think I was wrong? If it wasn''t that person..." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： Jiang Lis decision Chapter 425 Jiang Li¡¯s decision "Okay, you don''t need to continue. I can guess what you are going to say next. Suman, you are not a three-year-old child. On the day you married me and moved into the compound, did I go with you? I said, don¡¯t leak it outside... But what did you do now? You still blame Comrade Jiang for beating you, but let me tell you, it was you who deserved the beating! And you did bring people into the compound with the intention of watching a show and brought them to Comrade Jiang. Can you admit it? " ¡°Whose man are you?¡± "Suman, you have to be reasonable in life. Wrong is wrong. Since you were wrong first, don''t blame Comrade Jiang for teaching you a lesson." ¡°Hang up, hang up, pretend I didn¡¯t dial this number for you!¡± Suman hung up the phone angrily. Suman was so aggrieved that she just wanted to cry. Who is this person... My daughter-in-law was beaten, and instead of saying she felt sorry for her or helping her seek justice, he actually said it was her fault. What use would she have for such a man? Sitting on the sofa, Suman felt sorry for himself for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Li, I, Suman, and you are at odds with each other. One day, I will return those two slaps to you!" Song family. ¡°Godmother, this is probably what happened today.¡± After explaining why Wang Guilan and his wife appeared in the courtyard and her own guess, Jiang Li took out the letter in his pocket: "I was just casually deceiving them, but I didn''t expect that they really suffered." Someone gave me some guidance and found our compound.¡± Ms. Qi took the letter from Jiang Li, took out the paper and read the contents. Her expression immediately condensed. She said, "Call your godfather. Tell him the whole thing in detail. It''s up to you." Godfather makes a decision." ??If this letter was really written by Shen Yun, then she would undoubtedly have seriously violated discipline! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call my godfather right now.¡± ??Jiang Li dialed a series of numbers, and when the call was connected, she opened her lips again: "Put me through to Director Song." ¡°Hello, who are you?¡± Director Song was in the office when he heard the landline ringing on his desk and picked up the phone. ¡°Godfather, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ?Jiang Li told the matter truthfully without adding any exaggeration. At the end, she expressed her guess and summed up the matter of the letter. Director Song: "My godfather knows about the matter. Do you think you should tell Yan Qing?" ??Jiang Li: "...It won''t affect his work, right?" Director Song: ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Then let Lao Ganba talk to him. After all, I called the police and took that woman and her two sons away." "What are you talking about?! Since this matter is related to Yan Qing, I naturally have to inform him. In addition, since your guess is well-founded, as the director of the research institute, I must clarify the matter, otherwise, Allowing such a person with evil intentions to hide in the institute will bring great security risks to the comrades in the institute. " ?Leaking the personal information of colleagues in the office is extremely egregious in nature. If he didn''t intervene, what''s the difference between it and "malfeasance in duty"? Director Song thought so and ended the call with Jiang Li. But the moment he put the phone back on the phone, the phone rang again. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Song Enping...¡± Holding the microphone and hearing the voice coming from the other side, Director Song''s expression changed: "Old Shen, since you told me the matter on behalf of Comrade Shen Jun, I might as well tell you frankly. I was planning to arrange for people to carry out what Comrade Shen Yun committed. Yes, that was indeed my plan, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary... There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： regret Chapter 426 Regret ?impossible. Comrade Shen Yun''s behavior has seriously violated discipline. Furthermore, it is not up to me to decide whether she can be kept or not. It is up to the organization to hold a meeting to make the decision! " Now that you are thinking of interceding with your daughter, why did you go there earlier? If you educate your children well, can things like this happen? ¡°¡­It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t respect favors, it¡¯s that there are certain favors that I can¡¯t talk about, especially matters related to the safety of national scientific research talents. No matter who tries to talk about favors with me, it¡¯s useless! What? It''s just an act of anger between children... Lao Shen, I''m not talking about you. Comrade Shen Yun can leak the personal information of his colleagues just because of anger, causing big trouble to the families of his colleagues, so can I say, Who will she be angry with one day and will directly leak state secrets to foreign spy organizations? Or provide the identity information of our country¡¯s scientific research talents? Well, things can only be done business, yes, there is no room for change, so just hang up! " "¡­OK, bye!" Shen Zhiguo was extremely depressed for a moment, and when he called Director Song, he was sitting in the study at home. No, not long after he put down the phone, Shen Yun rushed over from the courtyard. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± There was a knock on the study door, and Shen Yun''s voice came: "Dad, you are in there, right?" Shen Zhiguo: ¡°Come in.¡± "How is it? Dad, have you talked to our director on the phone? Will he give you this favor?" Shen Yun walked into the study and closed the door. She didn''t bother to sit down, so she hurriedly asked her father. "Business matters." Shen Zhiguo said, sighing, then looking at his daughter, he said in a deep voice: "Your director is holding a letter in his hand..." Before he could finish speaking, Shen Yun''s face suddenly turned pale. "Letter? It''s me...the letter I sent?" Shen Yun feels that things may not go as she wishes: the big things have changed and the small things have changed! She shook her head and backed away: "I don''t want to leave the institute, I must stay there, Dad, you have to help me!" With tears in her eyes, Shen Yun looked into her father''s eyes with longing. Shen Zhiguo: "You wrote the letter, whether you wrote it in normal handwriting or with your left hand, as long as your director reports this matter, you will definitely be investigated, and even every member of our family, You must be questioned by the relevant departments. To put it more deeply, anyone who comes in contact with you will not be able to escape the fate of being investigated after you return to the country. " ¡°I didn¡¯t think about this!¡± Shen Yun regretted it endlessly. ¡°Never thought about it? How could you not think about it? Your unit is not an ordinary unit, and the staff in your unit are not ordinary staff, especially like...¡± When Shen Zhiguo said this, he changed his subject: "In my opinion, although your behavior is an act of anger caused by personal feelings, it is not a big deal, but as long as this kind of thing is true, it is a big deal! Therefore, Director Song is not For selling me this favor, he said that he would act in accordance with the decision from above in dealing with you." "I¡­" Shen Yun burst into tears: "I''m just angry that that woman keeps being arrogant in front of me. I just want to find something for her... I actually know that there will probably be no result between me and Luo Yanqing, but I... But I like it He... For him, I chose to divorce Austin; for him, I chose to return to China and use what I have learned to serve the country, Dad... I really have no bad intentions!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： Make an exception Chapter 427: Making an exception "What''s the use of telling me this?" Shen Zhiguo stood up, walked back and forth in the study room with his hands on his hips twice, and then stood in front of his daughter. He said word by word: "If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better obey the arrangements above. With your major, you can''t do it in other places." Research institutes can also use their strengths! ¡± Shen Yun: "Didn''t I tell you that I came back to China just for Luo Yanqing? Dad, now that I can''t be with him, I have to see him from time to time!" ¡°Can feelings be eaten as food?¡± Shen Zhiguo was irritated by his daughter''s stubbornness: "When you got married abroad, you should have known that at Comrade Yiluo''s age, how could he not get married after returning to China? What''s more, not only has he been married, but he has also been married for the second time. You already have three children. For such a **** man, no matter how good he is, he will not have any intersection with you in the future! What''s more, Comrade Luo''s wife was found by the organization, and the couple lived harmoniously. You want to get involved when you return to China, and are we the same thing? Shen Yun, let me tell you, if you insist on having your own way, don''t come back to this house again! " He is not afraid of being called to talk to relevant departments, but he cannot afford to lose this person! "I''m going to beg Luo Yanqing... Dad, you said I''m going to beg Luo Yanqing, is that okay? I admitted my mistake to him, and I promised him that I would never do stupid things again. I just asked him to help me intercede in front of the director. , don¡¯t transfer me out of the institute, dad, do you think he will agree to it?¡± Shen Yun said this, but before her father could respond, she turned around and ran out of the study. She wanted to go back to the office, and she had to go back as quickly as possible. Anyway, today was her last day of vacation, and she had to get things done, otherwise , tomorrow...tomorrow she will most likely be refused entry into the laboratory! graduate School. ?Luo Yanqing was busy in the laboratory, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yun would come over and insist on seeing him. To prevent other staff in the team from being affected, Luo Yanqing had to come out of the laboratory. ¡°Comrade Shen acted so casually, who gave you the confidence?¡± ?With ink-stained eyes full of indifference, Luo Yanqing looked directly into Shen Yun''s eyes, with a look of indifference and alienation all over his body. ¡°Can you please help me? I was really angry for a moment, so I sent a letter to your biological mother¡¯s house, giving the address of our compound...¡± "I do not understand what you are saying!" ¡°Luo Yanqing! I don¡¯t want to be transferred, so just go and talk to Director Song and let me stay...¡± Luo Yanqing interrupted Shen Yun again: "I told you I don''t understand what you are talking about!" ¡­¡± After being stunned for a moment, Shen Yun hurriedly explained carefully: "The thing is like this..." As her voice fell, Luo Yanqing''s face turned to ice for an instant, and he said: "I never do anything to women, but here, you see, I¡¯m going to make an exception!¡± There was a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound! Shen Yun was slapped by Luo Yanqing and staggered back several steps. ¡°Yan Qing! What are you doing?¡± Director Song happened to come over. When he saw this scene, he immediately shouted out. However, Luo Yanqing seemed to have no idea what Director Song was saying. He approached Shen Yun step by step, his voice was as cold as ice shards, and he said word by word: "I didn''t know you from the beginning, But as a woman, you have no respect for yourself. You come close to me again and again and talk nonsense to me. Do you think that I have a good temper and will not do anything to you? " ¡°Why? Why do you do this to me?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： Do not believe Chapter 428 Don¡¯t believe it Shen Yun covered her beaten face with one hand and looked at Luo Yanqing in disbelief: "Don''t I just like you? Isn''t this heinous?" ¡°Your likes make me sick!¡± Luo Yanqing didn''t show any mercy to the other party. His eyes were as cold as ice, and he said: "You don''t know what self-love is. You only care about your own selfish desires, regardless of other people''s feelings, and cause trouble to other people''s lives. You are like this , give it to any man, no one will want it!¡± ?From these words, it is not difficult to see that Luo Yanqing still has the potential for a poisonous tongue. "You...you are so bullying!" Tears welled up in Shen Yun''s eyes. She felt that Luo Yanqing was violating her, and it was difficult to accept it for a while. Director Song thought that Shen Yun was a **** after all, and it was necessary to save her some face, so he glared: "Can''t you just say something nice?" "She needs it?" Luo Yanqing looked coldly: "She knew that I was married, and I also told her clearly that she and I didn''t know each other, let alone were not familiar with each other, but what was the result? She wrote the address of the compound to the person who abandoned me The woman told her that she could find me in the compound. I couldn¡¯t say a word to such a person who leaked other people¡¯s information!¡± After finishing speaking, Luo Yanqing pursed her thin lips tightly and said to Director Song: "I still have work on hand to finish. I will go to the office to find you later." After leaving his words, Luo Yanqing turned and returned to the laboratory. "Let''s go to my office." Director Song''s expression returned to normal. He walked in front, followed closely by Shen Yun, covering the slapped face, tears falling uncontrollably. ?Shu Lin saw that something was wrong and found an excuse to leave the office. "sit down." Inviting Shen Yun to sit down on the sofa, Director Song poured a glass of water and put it on the coffee table in front of her, and then said, "You haven''t forgotten what I said to you, have you?" Shen Yun remained silent. Director Song: "I know you haven''t forgotten. If that''s the case, why are you still looking for trouble?" Shen Yun: "I..." Director Song: "You are just jealous and unwilling, right? Seeing that my daughter and son-in-law have a good relationship, you are not willing to accept that my son-in-law is such an excellent **** man and has become my daughter''s husband. You are jealous of my daughter, so you want to To cause trouble for her, to see her get entangled with my son-in-law¡¯s biological mother¡¯s family and **** blood unscrupulously?¡± "No, I never thought they would lie down on Luo Yanqing and **** blood!" Without thinking, Shen Yun blurted out. Director Song: "When you sent that letter, didn''t you ask about the character of that family?" Shen Yun said dumbly: "..." Of course she had inquired about it, and it was precisely because she knew what that family was like that she sent the letter. "Since you have inquired, I don''t believe you don''t know their character." Director Song''s face darkened: "So, you lured people to the compound even though you knew that the family''s character was not very good. This is not just to cause trouble for my daughter. You have deliberate intentions." Ask them to lie down and **** blood from Yan Qing." "I¡­" After calming down, Shen Yun finally realized what a stupid thing she had done, but no matter how upset and regretful she was, it was of no use. The family now knew where Luo Yanqing lived. If they wanted to find him in the future, it would not be too easy. . Thinking of this, Shen Yun''s resentment due to Luo Yanqing''s slap immediately dissipated most of it. She deserved it. She acted so unethically that she forced the man to attack all of her. Obviously very angry by her actions. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： decision Chapter 429 Decision "I haven''t reported the matter yet. In other words, I can give you a chance, but if you don''t know how to cherish it, I guess the organization will talk to you, and by then, your future will be gone!" Upon hearing Song Suo''s words, Shen Yun was startled for a moment, then stood up and bowed to Director Song with gratitude: "Thank you, Director, thank you so much! I promise to work with all my heart from now on. Think of something else." ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Director Song raised his hand and motioned Shen Yun to sit back down, and then he said: "You are a capable comrade. The country has trained you for more than ten years and recommended you to study abroad. This shows that your ability is recognized by the country. . But if you have to go the wrong way, even if you have such a talent, the loss will be completely ignored. " "I know. The country has many talents and has been cultivating talents. There is no shortage of me." Shen Yun could see clearly at this moment. Director Song nodded: "As long as you understand. In addition, do you think you can take the time to solve your personal problems yourself, or should the organization help you introduce it?" ¡°I...I don¡¯t want to get married again!¡± Her heart felt tight, and Shen Yun was a little afraid to look at Director Song. "Ordinarily, the organization can stay out of your personal issues, but since you don''t have a family of your own, it''s difficult for me to be sure whether your thoughts are still on my son-in-law. Comrade Shen Yun, I don''t care about you both in public and private matters. Have anything to do with Yan Qing. As the saying goes: A tree''s bark is like a man''s face. You need to be talented, good-looking, and have a stable job income. If you want to find a good **** man to get married again, this is the answer. It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Shen Yun was silent for a long time, and then she gave a reply: "I will consider it. If...if there is a suitable candidate in the organization, I can also meet with him." With a hard voice, this sentence came out of Shen Yun''s mouth, It''s really not easy, it''s like my heart is bleeding, it''s very painful. Director Song observed Shen Yun for a moment and nodded: "Okay, let''s settle the matter." ¡°Then you are busy.¡± Get up and Shen Yun leaves. Back in the dormitory, when she remembered what she had finally said in front of Director Song, Shen Yun immediately lay on the bed and burst into tears. Why? Why can¡¯t she let go? Knowing that this is just her unrequited love and her one-man show, why can''t she let it go? Could it be...do I really want to use another marriage to kill myself? ¡­ At half past four in the afternoon, Luo Yanqing appeared in Director Song''s office. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t come over.¡± Inviting Luo Yanqing to sit down, Director Song said with a smile. "I will go to the police station first, then return to the compound, and then return to the police station three days later." Luo Yanqing said expressionlessly: "Can you tell me her situation in detail now?" Director Song understood who Luo Yanqing was referring to, and he said: "The matter has to start from last year..." Without making any concealment, Director Song informed Luo Yanqing of Wang Guilan''s repeated visits to the Langcheng Orphanage. At the end, he said: "By the way, Li Bao also mentioned it when he was chatting with your godmother. We have learned about Comrade Wang Guilan¡¯s family affairs. I don¡¯t want to affect your work, so I beg us not to tell you about it.¡± "It''s my fault that Xiao Li was frightened today." After saying that, Luo Yanqing stood up and said, "I''ll go to the police station to see her right now." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Don’t you think it’s ridiculous to say this? Chapter 430 Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous if you say this? ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Director Song warned: "No matter what, she gave birth to you." ¡°In my eyes, she is no different from a stranger. I won¡¯t do anything impulsive. I just need to make it clear to her face to face.¡± Without any fluctuation in his tone, Luo Yanqing said this and was about to leave, but Director Song stopped him again: "Wait!" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± Director Song: "Comrade Shen Yun''s behavior is indeed wrong, but considering her professional expertise, I want to keep her in our institute. You see..." "As long as you don''t get in front of me, everything else has nothing to do with me. But if it happens again, I don''t need to do anything in the office. I will report directly to the superiors. At that time, either I will be transferred or the woman will leave. Otherwise, , I¡¯m on indefinite leave!¡± With an indifferent tone, Luo Yanqing finished speaking and left resolutely. ?Looking at the empty office door, Director Song was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and cursed with a smile: "You brat, you threatened me with giving up your job, you are really promising!" ¡­ Luo Yanqing appeared at the police station. At this moment, he stood in front of Wang Guilan with a cold and distant expression, looking directly at the other person, looking directly at the man who gave birth to him, but when he was six years old, he took away all the money in the family and ignored him chasing after him. , a woman who calls "Mom, don''t go" over and over again, but never looks back, abandons him, and follows other men. ¡°Big¡­brother¡­¡± Meng Xingping was quite good at things. As soon as he saw Luo Yanqing, he roughly guessed his identity. He moved his mouth and greeted Luo Yanqing pitifully. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing looked over and frightened Meng Xingping. He immediately shut his mouth, lowered his head and squatted beside his second brother Meng Xingwang, without taking any breath away. ¡°Yan¡­Yan Qing, you are Yan Qing¡­you look so much like your father when he was young!¡± Recovering from the daze, Wang Guilan''s eyes were sore and she felt mixed emotions in her heart. She said: "When your father and I got married, your father was just like you now, so handsome... Yan Qing, mother..." Luo Yanqing''s thin lips parted slightly: "Mother? When I was six years old, I lost my mother. Twenty-two years have passed since then, and you suddenly appeared just to find me to help you raise your son? This Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous if you tell me?¡± Without any emotion, Luo Yanqing said calmly: "A woman who has disappeared from my life for twenty-two years, why do you appear in front of me again after so many years?" ¡°Yan Qing, my mother did something wrong back then, but...¡± "Isn''t that what you call right? What you call is ruthless and unrighteous, abandoning husband and son... My father''s body is still cold, but you have left home to marry another man, taking away all the money in the family, not caring about my life or death, and marrying other men. I left resolutely... I chased you for several streets, I cried and asked you not to leave me, You have never even looked at me. From that moment on, I swore that there would never be a person like you in my heart. I am an orphan. I lived in an orphanage when I was eight years old. I have no relatives. Do you understand now? " Wang Guilan cried: "Yan Qing, mother was wrong... When I learned that your father died on the battlefield, I was so scared. I didn''t know how to live in the future, and I didn''t know how to bring you up alone, so... So I... then I wanted to go find you, but I felt too embarrassed to see you..." ¡°If you think so clearly, why do you still want to go to Langcheng Welfare Institute? Why do you still appear in front of my house today?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： Do you think he has feelings for me? Chapter 431 Do you think he has feelings for me? ?Luo Yanqing asked two questions in a row, leaving Wang Guilan not sure how to answer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be sent to the Gobi Desert for indefinite rehabilitation. When I get out of the police station, I will immediately go back and forth from there. It¡¯s best to forget that I am still there.¡± Luo Yanqing said, paused for a moment, and then Fang continued: "When you are too old to move, I will fulfill my obligation to support you in accordance with the law. The premise is that you are not allowed to see you again. Wait When the time comes, I will send the money out, which will satisfy your love for me!" ¡°Yan Qing¡­¡± ?Wang Guilan burst into tears: "You hate your mother, right?" ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. Wang Guilan smiled, but her smile was uglier than crying: "Yes, you should hate me, even your father probably wants to tear me apart... I am not a good woman, nor a good mother, I am sorry for you... " Without answering, Luo Yanqing asked: "Have you considered it?" "Let''s go back. I''ll take them both back right now. Don''t worry, I won''t go to that compound to look for you again!" Wang Guilan wiped away the tears on her face. She called her two sons to stand up and asked Luo Yanqing: "What are we doing now?" Can you just leave here?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ?A few people came out of the police station. Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and took out three large unity sheets from her pocket: "Take them to buy a ticket and some food." Beicheng is about 60 kilometers away from Langcheng and can be reached by bus. Of course, you can also choose to take a train. Giving money is not because Luo Yanqing is soft-hearted, but because no matter what, Wang Guilan is his mother. Even if the other party did something ruthless back then, the blood relationship between Luo Yanqing and her could not be denied, and they could not deny that they were mother and son. . ?In this way, Luo Yanqing would naturally not really watch the other party being sent to be rehabilitated. ??But everyone has a bottom line. Now that he has said everything that needs to be said, if the other party does not listen to his words, one day he repeats his old tricks, and he will not be as lucky as he is today. ?Getting on the jeep, Luo Yanqing didn''t even look out the window. He ordered the driver to drive. After a while, the car drove away. ¡°Mom...are we going back like this?¡± ?Meng Xingwang stared at the three big unity cards in his mother''s hand, thinking a lot in his mind. He said: "It seems like he is capable. Why do you only give us this little money?" He really wanted to marry a wife. He wanted to be like his peers in the village. He would have a wife to keep him warm at night, and he would be able to hold a fat boy in his arms in a year. However, given the conditions of his family, he had to earn work points to marry his wife. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married next year, or even the year after tomorrow. ¡°What about that place? Do you want to be sent to the Gobi Desert for rehabilitation?¡± ?Wang Guilan glared at her second son and asked her third son, Meng Xingping, to help her and walk to the train station: "It''s cheaper to take the train. Let''s go to Corridor City to buy train tickets as we did when we came here." ¡°Mom, it will definitely be dark when we get to Langcheng. Do we have to stay in a hotel then?¡± ?Meng Xingping asked. "What kind of hotel do you want to stay in? After getting off the train, just spend the night on the bench in the train hall." Wang Guilan muttered: "You shouldn''t have come here, otherwise, you two brothers wouldn''t be accused of being lesbians. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back.¡± ¡°The wife that Brother Luo married looks like a fairy daughter, but she¡¯s a little bit tigerish!¡± ?Meng Xingping said loudly: "Mom, have you really decided not to visit Brother Luo''s house in the future?" ??Wang Guilan: "Do you think he has feelings for me?" He looked at her as if he were a stranger, that is her son, and the other person was talking to such an extent, what else could she do? (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： I also know how to save face Chapter 432 I also know how to have some face She was used to being unreasonable in the village, but if she was asked to behave like a shrew in front of her son, whom she had not seen for twenty-two years, she... couldn''t do it. Because let¡¯s not talk about what her son Yan Qing will think of her, but she herself...whenever she thinks of what she was like before leaving the Luo family, she will blush for herself now. When she was young, she was the daughter-in-law of the Luo family. She not only had a good temperament, good looks, good figure, but also spoke softly. Whoever met her would not praise her as a good wife and a good mother, but just because...but just because she changed her surname to marry Damn it, she started to become vulgar and turned into the little old lady she is now who only wants to take advantage of others. ¡°Brother Luo looked at my mother as if she didn¡¯t see anything at all.¡± ?Meng Xingping said: "Mother, I''m going to be beaten now. When we return from Langcheng, will you buy two catties of meat?" "Where did you get the meat tickets? You''re such a short-sighted thing, and you''re eyeing the little money, so why can''t I let you save it for you to look after your wife?" ?Wang Guilan said something about her son angrily, and her eyes couldn''t help but feel sour again... Yan Qing, her son really doesn''t want to recognize her as his mother anymore! And she could see that the child no longer had any feelings for her. At the moment... he could say that he would provide for her in the future. It could be said that he made a promise to her based on the mother-child bond in their early years. If she didn''t know what to do and still wanted to stick to her son as she had planned before, Wang Guilan knew that the child who was waiting for her would really send her and these two stupid sons around her, not to mention her retirement in the future. Where to renovate. Gobi Desert, yes, it was sent to the Gobi Desert for transformation. She had no doubt about this. After all, that child can even sit in a small car, which shows that he is very capable. In front of such a person, messing around is of no use. In fact, after Wang Guilan met Luo Yanqing, she was very worried about her son. No matter how much she said, she didn''t know how to say it in front of Luo Yanqing. Let alone act in front of Luo Yanqing. Compound. ??Jiang Li was undoubtedly happy for Luo Yanqing''s sudden return home, but he also knew why the man came back at this time. The family of five had dinner. Without Jiang Li saying anything, Luo Yanqing packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them, while Jiang Li took the three Luo Mingrui to eat in the yard. Minghan: "Mom, is dad on vacation?" ? Jiang Li: "Not sure." Ming Wei: "I guess dad is on vacation." Minghan: "How many days do you think dad will rest at home?" Ming Wei shook her head: "I couldn''t guess that." ??Jiang Li smiled: "I''ll ask it for you, or you can ask Dad yourself?" "I''ll ask, I''ll ask." Ming Wei said with a smile. When Jiang Li nodded, the little girl looked towards the kitchen: "Dad, are you on holiday?" Hearing the sound, Luo Yanqing put on an apron and walked to the kitchen door: "I will stay at home for three days." ¡°It¡¯s only been three days!¡± Mingwei was a little disappointed. She hoped that her father could stay at home for a longer time. However, the little girl suddenly became happy again: "Then daddy will send Weiwei and her eldest and second brothers to school tomorrow, okay?" "good." Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°Dad is busy, you can go wash up now.¡± Jiang Li said, walked to the side, picked up the footbath, poured hot water for the three of them, and washed their little feet for a while. ¡°Okay.¡± Minghan and Mingwei both responded. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： Yes, we are indeed a couple! Chapter 433 Yes, we are indeed a couple! Since the temperature had begun to drop, Jiang Li did not let the three of them take a bath every day. After all, the bathroom at home was too simple. If the stove was not turned on in it, given the current temperature, there was no guarantee that the little ones would not catch a cold after taking a bath. Therefore, after the weather turns cold, Jiang Li usually bathes the three cats every two or three days, and carries the stove into the bathroom every time. ?More than an hour later, the three Luo Mingrui children were lying on their own beds, listening to their mother telling stories, slowly closing their eyes and falling into a deep sleep. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say to me?¡± After washing, Jiang Li soaked his feet, lifted the quilt, sat on the head of the bed, and looked at the man with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I scared you!¡± Luo Yanqing put his hand on the bedside table in the study room, turned off the lamp on his side, and then took his little wife into his arms: "My godfather told me what happened. Before that, I told a **** Moved his hands." Hearing this, Jiang Li was stunned: "..." Have a hand on a lesbian? Did this person mean what she meant? He was extremely curious. As soon as Jiang Li came to his senses, he asked: "You have hit a woman, aren''t you, so violent?!" ?? Luo Yanqing: "Are you accusing me?" He was depressed, okay, he was just pretending. ¡°No, absolutely not, how could I accuse you? I just feel that you are such a good person, why would you attack a lesbian?¡± ?Jiang Li hurriedly explained and smiled as brightly as a flower to show that she was not lying. ¡°I beat Shen Yun.¡± With just this short sentence, Jiang Li understood why the man said what he said before. She moved to sit next to Luo Yanqing, held the man''s handsome face in her hands, and kissed him with a sweet and sweet voice. Ruanruan: "My man is awesome, good fight!" Luo Yanqing''s face was hot and the tips of her ears were red, but she still hugged her daughter-in-law, pressed a kiss on her forehead, and then said: "I was busy in the laboratory at noon, so who has to ask me to go out to talk? As a result, when she saw me, she said some incomprehensible words. When I asked her what exactly she wanted from me, Only then did I learn that she had informed my birth mother through a letter of the address of the compound and my personal information, and learned from her that my birth mother had brought her two sons to the compound. My first reaction at that time was to be angry and worried that you were at home. She was bullied...so without thinking much, she gave her an ear-scratching! " ¡°I didn¡¯t suffer a loss.¡± Jiang Li rested her head on the man''s shoulder and said, "I am Comrade Wen Siyuan''s lover, and Suman brought her to our door. I know what that woman did to you, so I didn''t let her enter our house. But they finally rushed into the courtyard with brute force. However, I beat your two half-brothers very hard. Anyway, they didn''t get any advantage from me. Even Suman was beaten. I slapped her twice, it seems that we are really a couple!" Luo Yanqing knew what Jiang Li meant by his last words. He raised his lips and said, "Yes, we are worthy of being husband and wife!" If you are short-sighted and like to look for trouble, be prepared to be beaten. Luo Yanqing doesn''t think so at all. There was nothing wrong with Jiang Li slapping Su Man, and naturally he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him slapping Shen Yun. ¡°Are you feeling well?¡± Hold a stick to beat two young and strong young men, the amount of activity is not small. Jiang Li shook his head: "I''m fine. If you don''t believe me, take a closer look. Do I look good?" ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 434： No forcing, trust me, eh? Chapter 434 There is no force, believe me, eh? "good." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly, and then he was silent for a moment and relayed what he said to his biological mother to Jiang Li. At the end, he said: "She should not come to our door again, otherwise, I will never be merciful. " "You handled it pretty well. After all, she gave birth to you no matter what, and she is your biological mother. If you want to reform someone just because of this, it would seem too ruthless of you and me. As for you saying that you will fulfill your obligation to support your biological mother in accordance with the law in the future, I have no objection." I just hope that woman can keep her word and stop thinking about running to their door to make her presence felt. Otherwise, let alone what the man will do, she will definitely pick up a stick and serve him! ? Luo Yanqing: "There is something else I need to tell you." Jiang Li: ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Then who will continue to work in the institute?¡± Although he didn''t name the person, Jiang Li knew who it was without thinking too much about "who" Luo Yanqing said, but she still chose to confirm: "Are you talking about Comrade Shen?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ??Jiang Li: "She is already working in your office. If she doesn''t stay, will she be transferred?" "There are regulations in the institution. Based on her behavior, it is not surprising at all to be transferred, but my godfather has clearly told me that she will stay in the institution as usual." To be honest, Luo Yanqing really didn''t care at all whether Shen Yun would continue to work in the institute. He just hoped that this person would never appear in front of him again. At this point, nothing else matters. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Jiang Li was thoughtful. After a while, she smiled and said, "Maybe godfather has his own considerations! After all, who is a talent? If he is transferred away like this, to you, he will be more or less a talent." loss." ?Luo Yanqing: "Aren''t you angry?" "Angry? Why? As long as she doesn''t provoke me, she can work wherever she likes. It has nothing to do with me anyway." Jiang Li''s tone was casual. After hearing what she said, Luo Yanqing said, "I think the same as you." Li Xiao: "This shows that we have the same views!" ? Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Agree. At this time, Jiang Li sat upright facing the man. Then, she cleared her throat and said seriously: "I also have something to tell you. No, there are two things. You have to listen carefully." ?Luo Yan¡¯s Qingfeng eyes were smiling and he nodded: ¡°Just tell me, I promise to listen carefully.¡± ¡°The attitude is correct, I am very satisfied.¡± Jiang Li cleared her throat again, her clear fox eyes showing satisfaction, and she said: "The first thing is that I have to go to Beicheng TV Station to record a program every weekend; the second thing... I think it will surprise you. , so as not to frighten you too much, please take a deep breath and be prepared to be frightened in advance.¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing did not answer the call immediately, but asked: "Recording a program? What kind of program is it? Will it make you tired?" Jiang Li: "It''s a children''s program called "Teacher Lizi Tells Stories". It tells stories to children. The whole program takes less than an hour and I''m not tired at all. Don''t worry!" Li Yin said. "Li", the name of the program "Teacher Lizi Tells Stories" was thought of and finalized by Wu Yue in front of Jiang Li. ¡°Aren¡¯t you really tired?¡± ?Luo Yanqing was skeptical. He said: "You are not in good health, so don''t force yourself." ¡°It¡¯s not forced, believe me, eh?¡± ?Holding the man''s handsome face, Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes and said seriously: "I know you are busy at work, and I will never let you worry about me." ??Hold his little wife¡¯s hand, Luo Yanqing said solemnly: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 435： Are you looking down on me? Chapter 435 Are you looking down on me? ¡°Okay, I believe you for now, but once you feel unwell, you must stop that job.¡± ¡°Okay, Professor Luo.¡± Jiang Li smiled playfully, and then said: "The second thing is that I am now a member of the national sports team..." Before he could say the next words, he was interrupted by Luo Yanqing: "You mean... you are a famous Athletes, and on the national team?¡± "That''s right. I am indeed a serious athlete in the country now. About August next year, I will follow our national sports delegation to participate in competitions abroad." ?Seeing the serious expression on the man''s face, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little unsure. She asked, "Are you not optimistic about me, or do you disapprove of me becoming an athlete?" Luo Yanqing was silent for a long time, and his expression was solemn: "Can you tell me what''s going on?" How could an athlete, and a national athlete at that, do something like this for no reason? ¡°The cause of the matter is this¡­¡± Without any concealment, Jiang Li told everything that happened to her that day. Then, she said, "Do you also think it''s ridiculous? That''s how I felt at the time, but Director Luo insisted that I was an excellent sports talent. He tried every means to mobilize me to win glory for the country and took me directly to their training venue... As a result, Director Luo and his leadership were very satisfied with my performance. They allowed me not to participate in daily training, but I had to participate in the training camp before the competition, but it only lasted for half a month. " "¡­what are you thinking?" ?After a long time behind Jiang Liyin, Luo Yan''s clear and crisp voice spread out from his lips and teeth. ¡°I¡­I actually didn¡¯t think about anything¡­¡± Being stared at by the man, Jiang Li''s fox eyes couldn''t help but blink, and she said: "Okay, let me tell you the truth. I refused at first, but Director Luo was so eloquent that he made me feel that I If I don¡¯t agree, I will be ashamed of my motherland, my people, and even my parents and all the relatives who love me.¡± Luo Yanqing frowned: "Do you think I believe what you say?" ?Jiang Li covered her face, and after a moment, she smiled and said: "The rejection is true, I can swear this in front of you." ??Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li, do you think your body is suitable for overloading and strenuous exercise?" Jiang Li: "The events I participate in are not within the scope of strenuous exercise." Speaking of this, Jiang Li teased the man: "Can you smile? Come on, bend your mouth upward..." She directly started to lift the corners of the man''s beautiful lips. With a slight curve, he said: "Yes, that''s it. I really like the way you raise the corners of your mouth." ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, the topic we are talking about now is very serious.¡± ??Pinching the slender jade fingers that his little wife was making trouble at the corner of his mouth into his palm, Luo Yan''s clear, ink-stained phoenix eyes were filled with disapproval: "With your body, what kind of competition can you participate in?" ¡°You are looking down on me!¡± Jiang Li snorted softly and said in a arrogant tone: "Are you forgetting that I carried Mo Hong to your office? Let''s put it this way, I have a special ability since I was a child, that is, I am very strong, no matter what happens to me In my hand, I could crush the thing to pieces with only a little force. In order to avoid scaring my family and not wanting to be called a monster, I hid the fact that I had special abilities. , no one told.¡± ¡°Because you are very strong, every time you overuse your strength, you will feel exhausted, right?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 436： support Chapter 436 Support ?Recalling the way Jiang Li had beaten Feng Xiao and what his son Minghan had told him, Luo Yanqing had a guess, and he revealed his guess at this moment. "...That''s what you said. But don''t worry, none of the events I will participate in will require too much effort." Whether it''s javelin, shot put, or discus, for her, it really doesn''t require too much effort. . ?She has tried it, throwing javelin, shot put, and discus at will, and she can break the latest world record marked at the training base. As for sports such as shooting and archery, no brute force is required, all that is required is mastering the skills. ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. He pursed his lips and stared at Jiang Li quietly, which made Jiang Li gradually feel uncomfortable. ¡°You stay alone for a while, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡± Getting out of bed, Jiang Li went to the living room. Soon, she returned, holding a solid iron rod as thick as a baby''s wrist in her hand. "Luo Yanqing, watch it." He called the man softly. When the other man looked up at him, Jiang Li twisted the iron rod into a twist with a smile on his face. The next moment, Luo Yanqing was there again. With stunned eyes, Yan Qing restored the twist-shaped iron rod to its normal state. ?Walking to the bedside, she handed the iron rod to the man: "You touch it and see, it''s a real iron rod." ??Luo Yanqing knew where he needed to touch with his hands. He had known for a long time that there was a solid iron rod placed behind the door of the living room at home and in the corner. ?However, under Jiang Li''s clear gaze, he finally took the iron rod in Jiang Li''s hand, looked at it, and weighed it at the same time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put this thing back where it belongs.¡± ?Taking the iron rod from the man''s hand, Jiang Li returned the same way and placed the iron rod against the corner of the wall behind the living room door. ¡°I¡¯m tired, go to sleep.¡± Hands were a little sore, and Jiang Li felt that he needed to rest immediately. ¡°Xiao Li¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was still sitting on the bedside. He watched Jiang Li return to the bed, watched her lie down in her own position, watched her close her eyes and fell asleep almost instantly, and couldn''t help but look startled. ¡°Xiao Li!¡± There was no response. Did he really fall asleep? ! Is this speed too fast? The whole process takes less than a minute! Gently pinching Jiang Li''s nose, Luo Yanqing felt helpless and distressed: "With your physique, how can I trust you to be an athlete? But since it is your decision, I naturally support you. " To improve his physique, he must first keep up with his nutrition. It seemed that he had to find someone to help the little girl carefully make a nutritional intake plan. In addition, he is very busy with work and rarely has time to stay at home. If something unexpected happens at home again, the little girl will definitely not be able to do it without a helper. Lying on his back, Luo Yanqing thought to himself. After a while, he decided that before he returned to the institute this time, it was necessary to call his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Early morning the next day. Mingwei: ¡°Mom, I can smell the aroma of rice!¡± ??Jiang Li: "Well, mom smelled it too. It''s dad who is making breakfast for us." Mingwei: ¡°Dad gets up so early!¡± Minghan: "That''s because dad doesn''t want mom to work hard!" ?Jiang Li nodded the child''s nose: "You are the only one who is clever!" Minghan covered her mouth and laughed "hehe" and said in a milky voice: "Dad likes mom and doesn''t want her to have to work hard to cook, so she gets up early and prepares the meal in advance." Mingwei blinked her eyes: "Second brother is so smart!" Minghan was so disgusted that he crossed his arms and said, "That''s right, I''m the smartest kid!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 437： What happened to my lover? Chapter 437 What happened to my lover? ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Mingrui looked at his stupid brother and asked his sister to follow him to brush his teeth and wash his face. "What?! I''m obviously very smart, mom, are you right?" Smelly brother, you just know how to bully him, huh! ?Minghan baby made a face at his brother''s back, then raised his head and looked at his mother: "Mom, mom, haven''t you said that I am a very smart child?" "Is there any need to ask?" Jiang Li touched the child''s head, a smile lingered in his eyebrows, and said with a soft smile: "In the eyes of mother, we Hanhan are definitely the smartest children." Minghan was a little shy after being praised by his mother, but he still did not forget to express his love for his mother: "Hanhan loves her mother so much!" ¡°Mom loves us so much, Hanhan, let¡¯s go and wash your face and brush your teeth!¡± ?Hold the little guy¡¯s hand, and soon the two of them arrived in the courtyard. Half an hour later, the whole family had breakfast. Well, the twins didn''t eat much at home because they had to eat together in the kindergarten. At this time, Jiang Li helped Luo Yanqing, and the two of them packed up the kitchen and took the The three cubs left the courtyard. ¡°Dad, dad, I¡¯m already in middle school!¡± This is Mingwei¡¯s voice. ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "Yeah." Mingrui: "Dad, after I finish middle school, then senior class and preschool, I can become an excellent primary school student like my brother!" ?Luo Yanqing nodded again: "Yes." Mingwei: "Dad, don''t you like talking?" ?Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t know how to answer. ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but smile and helped the man out: "It''s not that your dad doesn''t like to talk, it''s that he talks less." "So this is ah!" Mingwei nodded her little head as if she didn¡¯t understand. "Dad, it''s not good to talk less, so mom won''t know what you''re thinking!" Mingrui looked at her dad and suggested in a sweet voice: "Dad can talk to mom more, so mom will like dad more and more. "Da!" Luo Yanqing was a little uncomfortable, but he did not deal with his son casually, but nodded lightly: "Okay." Jiang Li walked by, watching the interaction between the two men, and shook his head in amusement. The twins were sent to the kindergarten, and the two of them sent Mingrui safely to the school gate. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy groceries.¡± ?Haunted the man to follow, and walked forward carrying the vegetable basket. ??Luo Yanqing: "I''ll carry it." As he said that, he reached out and picked up the vegetable basket in his hand. ¡­ With Luo Yanqing helping to line up, Jiang Li naturally buys groceries faster than usual. ¡°Would you like dumplings, noodles, or rice for lunch?¡± On the way back to the compound, Jiang Li asked the man for his opinion on what to eat for lunch. Luo Yanqing answered without hesitation: "As long as you do it, I can do it." ¡°Then let¡¯s have dumplings.¡± The reason why Jiang Li said this was because he knew that men prefer to eat dumplings. As expected, Luo Yanqing responded "Okay.". After entering the courtyard and passing by the entrance of Wen''s courtyard, Suman happened to come out of the courtyard with his son in his arms. When he saw Luo Yanqing, his eyes flashed and he said to Luo Yanqing: "Comrade Luo, can you I can¡¯t control your lover!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my lover?¡± ??Stopped, Luo Yanqing looked towards the other party. ??Jiang Li was speechless. She didn''t expect that Suman, a woman, would be so naive as to sue her in front of her Professor Luo. Didn''t he know that a good man would never let his wife get down in front of outsiders? ! ¡°Comrade Jiang slapped me twice indiscriminately yesterday.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Didnt you ask for it? Chapter 438 Didn¡¯t you ask for it? Suman said angrily: "Comrade Luo, you can''t let your lover bully me just because you have great professional skills. In any case, my family Wen Siyuan works in your project team, and as his family member, I am bullied by your lover." Well, if my family Wen Siyuan knew about this, what do you think he would think? " ¡°Is it wrong for my lover to give you those two slaps?¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were indifferent, and there was no change in his facial expression. He said calmly: "You just relied on someone else''s unilateral statement that you knew me, and then you brought him to my door. You wanted to see the excitement in my home and see how my lover was treated. Bullying, you were slapped twice by my lover, didn''t you ask for it? " "you¡­" Suman¡¯s cheeks turned red and she didn¡¯t know how to answer the question. ¡°I will make it clear to Comrade Wen that my wife beat you later.¡± Leaving these words, Luo Yanqing turned to look at his young wife: "Go home." ??Jiang Li smiled and said, "Okay." But before walking away, Jiang Li said to Suman, "I never attack others without any reason." ¡°You are unreasonable!¡± Suman glared at Jiang Li. ¡°Whether it¡¯s me who¡¯s being unreasonable or you¡¯re asking for it yourself, we both know in our hearts.¡± ??Jiang Li lightly replied to Su Man, walking beside Luo Yanqing, and the two of them entered the courtyard gate. ¡°Xiao Su, why are you doing this?¡± Xu Mei is the hostess next door to Wen''s family. She stood at the door of her courtyard and heard clearly the conversation between Su Man, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li. At this moment, she saw that Jiang Li and his wife had entered the courtyard. Door, I can¡¯t help but remind Suman: "We are all neighbors. We usually don''t look up when we see each other. You really shouldn''t have brought people into our compound yesterday. Not only did you offend Xiao Jiang, but you also got hit by them twice. Xiao Su, from now on. Before you do anything, use your brain more, otherwise, you will definitely suffer the consequences.¡± ¡°But I also have good intentions.¡± Suman bit her lip and looked aggrieved: "That aunt said that her son lives in our compound and that his son''s name is Luo Yanqing. Naturally, I didn''t want to do what he thought, so I kindly brought him in..." "Why don''t you make a phone call to Comrade Jiang at the concierge first? Whoever has a landline in our compound has a number with the concierge. It''s just a phone call. You just brought him into the compound without even making a call. "Yuan, Xiao Su, to be honest, I don''t believe you don''t have any personal thoughts." Suman was a little embarrassed when Xu Mei said this. She muttered: "What private thoughts can I have? I won''t tell you, sister-in-law, my son is hungry, I have to go back and prepare milk powder for him." ?Handing his son in his arms, Suman turned around and quickly entered the courtyard gate. Why are you pretending to be a good person, saying that she has private thoughts, and thinking that you are a good person? Suman curled his lips, but he didn''t forget that Xu Mei also watched the excitement yesterday. ??The sun shines into the study room from the window. Luo Yanqing is sitting behind the desk, carefully reading an original document about **** thick. Opposite him, Jiang Li rested her elbows on the desk, supported her chin with one hand, and looked at the man in front of her quietly without blinking for a long time. She was actually reading a book, but unknowingly, her eyes moved towards the man and she began to admire his 360¡ã flawless handsome face. He is a big man, he must be very good-looking, and why do his eyelashes grow so long... I really want to reach out and touch it. ??Jiang Li was thinking. Maybe her eyes were too focused, making it difficult for Luo Yanqing to notice. No, Luo Yanqing suddenly raised his eyes and met Jiang Li''s eyes. He asked: "What are you looking at?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Do you regret it? Chapter 439 Do you regret it? ?Jiang Li didn''t even think about it: "Look at you." Luo Yanqing was startled at first, and then a smile appeared in his ink-stained eyes: "Does it look good?" "Looks great!" ??Jiang Li nodded without hesitation: "Such a good-looking man is mine, I feel so beautiful when I think about it!" As the sound fell, Jiang Li finally came to her senses. She stood up suddenly, her cheeks flushed, pretending to be confused: "Why am I here? Did I say something just now? No!" Rubbing her forehead, she turned around casually and walked out of the study while murmuring: "Am I sleepy? No, I have to go back to bed and lie down..." ?? Luo Yan cleared his throat and laughed directly: "Xiao Li, are you embarrassed?" "Huh?" Jiang Li stopped, turned to look at the man, and continued to pretend to be confused: "What did you say?" ?Luo Yanqing just smiled and said nothing. Jiang Li couldn''t pretend anymore, so he simply walked up to the man and glared: "Don''t laugh at me!" He sat on the man''s lap without any politeness and put his arms around the man''s neck: "I''ll bite you if you laugh again!" ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t laugh.¡± You said this, and no more laughter came out, but the smile in Luo Yanqing''s eyes could not be hidden no matter what. Looking at him like this, Jiang Li felt like his heart was pounding, and his hands moved slightly. With force, she pulled the man''s head closer to her, and then kissed the other''s graceful lips. ?Luo Yanqing looked startled, then turned from passive to active in the next moment. When both of them were breathing a little unsteadily, Fang ended the kiss. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± When Jiang Limeng heard what the man said, he couldn''t help but wonder: "What do you regret?" "When I work, I don''t go home for a long time..." "That''s what you said, so don''t worry. I don''t regret it at all. Before I agreed to marry you, I knew that it would not be easy to take a vacation based on the nature of your work." ¡°Then why...¡± Why are you still willing to marry me? ¡°Listen to the truth or lies?¡± ¡°Truth.¡± ¡°You are good-looking and have a high income. I don¡¯t have to worry about money if I marry you, and I don¡¯t need to have children.¡± "That''s it¡­" "Yes, that''s it. You don''t think I''m superficial or too realistic, do you?" "No. I have to be grateful that my face can catch your eye, and I have to be grateful that my income is okay. Well... I also have to be grateful that Luo Mingrui and the others are in my family. Otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to have this day with you. ¡± Jiang Li''s fox eyes were full of smiles: "That''s very good. You really have to thank you for your face, your high income, and the three cubs Ruirui and the others in this family. However, how do you think about living in the countryside? Find yourself a partner? Do you think rural girls are more naive than those in the city and won¡¯t treat Ruirui and his siblings harshly?¡± "People in the city are very judgmental. In addition, I actually...have never thought about remarrying, but Luo Mingrui and the others need someone to take care of them, and I have to be busy with work, so I casually mentioned a few requirements. Unexpectedly, the organization was quickly organized. Help me settle on you.¡± ¡°At least I¡¯ve seen your photo. You don¡¯t even know how tall I am, how fat and thin I am, so why don¡¯t you worry about being disappointed by the person you marry?¡± "I never thought about it. Before I saw you, I had no desire for marriage. I only hoped that Luo Mingrui and the others could be taken care of." ¡°Tell me, are you looking for a wife for yourself or marrying a nanny?¡± "Not a nanny... What I thought was that if the other party could treat Luo Mingrui and the others well, I would naturally fulfill my responsibilities and obligations as a husband, but the relationship between husband and wife... I definitely can''t give it to you. You should also feel it, I This person is very slow in terms of emotions, no, to be more precise, I have no desire for any emotion..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： I listen to you Chapter 440 I will listen to you ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "What now?" Luo Yanqing understood what his wife meant. His eyes were a little dodgey, but he finally looked into Jiang Li''s eyes and said, "Thank you for letting me experience what it means to like..." "Gone?" ¡°Xiao Li, I like you!¡± ?Hold the person tightly in his arms, Luo Yanqing whispered in her ear: "I like you, Xiaoli, I''m very happy that you will become my wife!" ??Jiang Li curved his lips and kissed the man''s handsome face: "I heard it. In fact, I was a little impulsive in agreeing to marry you." The original owner made an impulsive decision. ?Luo Yanqing asked: "Because the engagement was annulled?" Jiang Li said "Yes" and said: "We are childhood sweethearts, I guess. My situation is known to the other party and his family, but suddenly he came to my house to propose breaking off the engagement because of my physical condition. I was undoubtedly very angry, but also I don¡¯t want to belittle myself and stay with a man who has changed his heart.¡± "It seems that I have to thank that **** man later. If he hadn''t broken off the engagement with you, there would have been no fate between you and me." ¡°Is this necessary?¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head: "That''s a self-righteous bitch. I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore." ??Luo Yanqing: "I will listen to you." After a moment of silence, Luo Yanqing whispered: "Xiao Li..." ??Jiang Li: "Huh?" Luo Yanqing: "Your health will get better." After he finishes the research project at hand, he will help her contact the best doctor for a full-body examination. No matter how much money he spends, he will heal her body! ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with how things are now, let everything take its course.¡± This body cannot be cured by medical treatment. However, with Dundun here, as long as she accumulates a certain amount of happiness and affection points, and then converts these into points, and adds them together with the life points, by then, her Your physical condition will naturally improve.???¡­ ?Three days passed very quickly. At noon that day, while Jiang Li was cooking in the kitchen, Luo Yanqing found the phone book Jiang Li had placed in the drawer of the coffee table and dialed the landline number of the Aoli Village brigade headquarters. The person who answered the phone happened to be Captain Jiang. Luo Yanqing did not mince words and directly told him the purpose of making the call. Captain Jiang heard that his tone was unusually sincere and agreed without any hesitation. He said: "Okay, Dad knows. I''ll send your mother there in person later. Okay, I''ll call Li Bao before I go. You don''t have to worry about it. Just keep busy with your work. That''s it... Okay, bye." After the call ended, Captain Jiang saw that the alarm clock on his desk had already pointed to twelve o''clock, so he couldn''t help but turn on the loudspeaker to notify the members and comrades to get off work. ¡°What did you say? Did our son-in-law call?!¡± ?Chai Xiufen came home from work and washed her face. When she heard what Captain Jiang said, she couldn''t help but look surprised. ¡°It was indeed the son-in-law who made the call. He asked us to go to Beicheng to accompany Li Bao. He said that Li Bao was in poor health and that with us by his side, he could work at ease in the unit.¡± ¡°Then how did you reply?¡± "I agreed. After a while, when the weather turns completely cold and there is no more work in the fields, I will accompany you to Beicheng, and then I will come back by myself, and you will stay there to take care of Li Bao." ¡°Could it be that Li Bao is sick?¡± Chai Xiufen was a little anxious. Captain Jiang: "No, Li Bao is not sick. It''s just that the son-in-law feels that Li Bao is not in good health and is afraid that something will happen to the family. Since he is not here and there is no one with him, he is worried." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： Dont you have any regrets at all? Chapter 441: Are you not at all reluctant to give up? "It''s good that Li Bao is fine. Last year Li Bao asked us to go to Beicheng. I happened to be sick at that time, so I made an excuse not to agree to Li Bao. This year I have to go and see our daughter. It has been more than a year. , I miss Li Bao even in my dreams!¡± As she spoke, Cai Xiufen''s eyes couldn''t help but feel sour. She wiped the corners of her eyes and turned her gaze to Captain Jiang again: "At the beginning of November, we will leave for Beicheng at the beginning of November. Do you think so?" Captain Jiang thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay." Beicheng. Compound. ¡°You don¡¯t have any regrets at all?¡± Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li standing by the bed and quietly packing his clothes. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but this sentence escaped from his lips and teeth, and there was an obvious sourness in his tone. "ah?" Jiang Li turned back to look at the man, his beautiful eyebrows slightly raised: "Reluctant? Of course I don''t want to let you go back to the house, but what''s the use? Is it to keep you by my side, or to let you stay at home? How many days longer will you stay?¡± She approached the man and looked directly at him with her beautiful fox eyes: "Tell me, can you not go to work for me?" ?Luo Yanqing: "..." How should he answer? ??Obviously, he was the one who liked it, and he felt that his little wife seemed happy that he left, and she didn''t feel the slightest bit reluctant to leave him. But now that his little wife looked at him so well and asked her several questions in a row, he didn''t know what to say. "Look, it''s not that I don''t want you to leave so you can''t leave. It''s that you can''t let go of your work, so you have to leave every two or three days after coming back. Professor Luo, remember, don''t accuse me wrongly again!" Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes and said with a soft smile: "As long as there is such a possibility, I definitely hope that you can stay at home for a long time, accompany me to pick up the children every day, accompany me to buy groceries, go shopping, and accompany me in the courtyard. Go for a walk and do all the things I like to do with you.¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing felt very guilty for a moment. He said, "I''m sorry! Xiaoli, I''m sorry, I can''t always be by your side." "Silly! What are you saying you''re sorry for?! You went to work and contributed to the development of the country''s science and technology, but you didn''t feel sorry for me." After the sound fell, Jiang Li withdrew his soft gaze from the man and continued to help him pack his clothes. ????? Luo Yanqing suddenly hugged her from behind. "What are you doing, Professor Luo? I''m packing your clothes. Let go quickly, otherwise it will be rude to let the driver wait for too long." ??Patting the man''s hand gently, Jiang Li''s smiling voice was full of helplessness. Luo Yanqing: ¡°No.¡± Jiang Li was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then turned back to look at the man: "Then what do you want?" Her clear and soft fox eyes were filled with unknowing doting and indulgence: "Tell me, what do you want?" The corners of her lips pursed slightly, and Luo Yanqing remained silent for a long time. Just when Jiang Li thought that the man should let go of her soon, unexpectedly, the other man actually pushed her down on the bed, then leaned close to her, and stood next to her. A light peck on the lips, then deeper and deeper. But at the moment when the man''s body changed obviously, the man''s face turned red, he stood up and walked out of the room quickly. Not long after, Jiang Li heard the sound of water rushing from the courtyard. Sitting up, she arranged her clothes and looked into the courtyard through the window glass. She saw the faucet turned on and a man standing by the sink, washing his face with cold water. Okay, actually I¡¯m not washing my face, I¡¯m using cold water to cool myself down! ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but chuckle: It''s not just that you really want to be a monk! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： Handsome and cute Chapter 442 Handsome and cute After all, the two have been married for more than a year. Although they spend less time together and stay apart more often, and although their relationship is quite good, apart from kissing, hugging and shaking hands, the two of them have never done anything too intimate. ? This made her wonder more than once, whether someone was accustomed to being celibate, so even if she was a beautiful woman by his side, she would not have any special reaction. Perhaps the temperature on his face had dropped, and Luo Yanqing turned off the faucet, but did not return to the bedroom. He was standing in the center of the courtyard. Looking from Jiang Li''s perspective, it was not difficult to see that the tips of his ears were still so red that they could bleed. With a smile in his beautiful eyes, Jiang Li shook his head, picked up the packed travel bag, and walked out of the room. ¡°Are you feeling better? Luo Yanqing¡­¡± ?With a playful look in her eyes, she deliberately dragged out her voice. ?Luo Yanqing''s voice was slightly hoarse: "Nothing." ? Walking to stand next to the man, Jiang Li stood up on tiptoe and leaned close to the man''s ear, lowering his voice and said: "If you need anything, just say it, otherwise you will get upset..." Before she could say anything else, she was held in the man''s arms: "I''m in good health, there''s nothing wrong with me!" Jiang Li said "Oh" and said, "But I saw you just..." "Do not talk!" Luo Yanqing adjusted his breathing secretly. After a moment, he pressed a kiss on the forehead of the man in his arms: "Look back..." There was no reply, Jiang Li raised his eyes and looked at the man: "How about turning back?" Luo Yanqing was already a little hot, but listening to Jiang Li''s voice, he felt it was like a catalyst. He said, "I have to go, you have to take care of yourself!" He took the travel bag from Jiang Li''s hand, turned around, and stepped forward. Open your long legs and walk towards the entrance of the courtyard. ?He was afraid that if he didn''t leave, he would most likely have to hold cold water to cool down again. Speaking of which, this feeling was very unfamiliar to Luo Yanqing, but...he knew that this reaction from his body was brought to him by his wife, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But if Jiang Li knew about it, he would probably have to ask, "Did your previous marriage end in a lonely one?" ¡°Go back and rest.¡± Getting in the car and half-opening the window, Luo Yanqing saw Jiang Li appearing outside the courtyard gate. He waved to her: "Goodbye, remember to contact me if you need anything." ??Jiang Li nodded, with a smile lingering in the fox''s eyes: "Goodbye!" Looking at the smile in her eyes, Luo Yanqing didn''t know what he thought of, and his handsome face was full of scarlet. Looking at him, Jiang Li covered his mouth and smiled, his beautiful fox eyes turning into crescents. ?? Luo Yan Qingze''s face was tense, pretending to be serious, he looked away from his wife and asked the driver to drive. ¡°Our Professor Luo is really handsome and cute!¡± ?Looking at the car driving away, the smile in Jiang Li''s eyes did not disappear at all. She raised the corners of her lips and sighed. ? Time flies by, and it¡¯s the end of October in a blink of an eye. On this day, Jiang Li saw a piece of news in the newspaper. She was so happy that after sending the three Mingrui dogs to school, she came to the Song family. As soon as she entered the living room and saw Ms. Qi and Song Xuan, she said with a smile : "Godmother, Xuanxuan, I want to tell you good news!" ¡°What good news?¡± Ms. Qi looked interested, and even Song Xuan blinked and looked straight at Jiang Li, as if looking forward to it. ¡°Look.¡± Sitting next to Ms. Qi, Jiang Li picked up the newspaper on the coffee table, found the news she had seen at home, and said with a crooked eyebrow: ¡°Xuanxuan can definitely sign up for this competition. Well, I plan to sign up Ruirui to try it out. Although the little guy learned to play the erhu from me, it didn¡¯t take as long as Xuanxuan did. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： I care about my daughter, okay? ! Chapter 443: I care about my daughter, okay? ! ??However, Rui Rui''s playing level should be able to achieve good results in the children''s group. " "Youth Art Competition National Instrument Solo Competition..." Ms. Qi looked at the news in the newspaper, her eyes lit up, and she asked Jiang Li: "Li Bao, can Xuan Xuan really participate?" ??Jiang Li nodded: "Of course, our Xuan Xuan''s level is completely up to the standard of performing on stage, and I believe that our Xuan Xuan will definitely be able to achieve his best results." ??The soft gaze moved towards the young man: "Does Xuanxuan have confidence?" "Um." Song Xuan naturally understood the meaning of Jiang Li''s words. He looked at Ms. Qi, then nodded heavily to Jiang Li. ??Jiang Li: "Godmother, have you seen it? Our Xuanxuan is confident, you have to believe in Xuanxuan!" Ms. Qi: "I believe it! I believe in my eldest grandson. I believe he will be able to pull it very well!" Ms. Qi''s eyes were filled with smiles as she rubbed the top of her grandson''s hair. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sign up for Xuanxuan and Ruirui later?¡± ?Jiang Li asked for Ms. Qi¡¯s opinion. ¡°Okay, come and sign up.¡± Ms. Qi nodded and left the registration to Jiang Li. After deciding to participate in the musical instrument solo competition, Jiang Li stood up and said, "I have some things to do at home, so I will go back first. I will come over to sit with you in the afternoon." Ms. Qi: ¡°Okay.¡± Song Xuan sent Jiang Li to the entrance of the courtyard. When he returned to the living room, Ms. Qi saw that her grandson always had a smile on his face and couldn''t help but ask: "Xuanxuan is very happy to participate in the competition?" "Um." He is not a fool, he wants to prove himself to those who say he is a fool! Song Xuan now understands many things. He knows that he is a little different from his peers, but he is not stupid. He is just sick and does not like many things like his peers. In other words, he likes music very much, especially playing the erhu. ¡°Then before the competition, you must practice well.¡± Ms. Qi looked kind and warned in a gentle voice. ?Song Xuan said "hmm" again, and then said: "I''m going to practice." ¡°Okay.¡± Ms. Qi smiled and nodded. ¡­ It¡¯s almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ??Jiang Li picked up the twins from the kindergarten and took them directly to the Song family. After a while, he went to the elementary school to pick up Mingrui. After all, the twins were still young, so Jiang Li was a little worried about leaving them in his own home. Even if the two are very good and obedient, the children are very curious. If they touch the panel or run to the kitchen and touch the kettle on the stove, there is no guarantee that something will happen. ¡°Hello grandma, Hanhan (Weiwei) is out of school!¡± ??Following her mother into the living room with short legs, the twins greeted Ms. Qi with the sound of milk, and then the two ran to Song Xuan''s room. ¡°Would you like some water?¡± Ms. Qi invited Jiang Li to sit on the sofa, got up and helped pour a cup of hot water. ¡°Godmother, get busy as soon as you see me coming.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled, always feeling a little uncomfortable being taken care of by Ms. Qi like this. ¡°I care about my daughter, can¡¯t I?!¡± Eyeing Jiang Li angrily, Ms. Qi said with a smile: "Don''t think too much, my godmother is definitely not polite to you, she really just cares about you." Jiang Li smiled: "I know, but you always take care of me like this, I still feel... Not used to it.¡± "Okay, okay, I listen to you. From now on, godmother will not do anything when she sees you coming over. You can do whatever you want. No matter what you want to eat, drink or do, you can do whatever you want. That''s fine. Bar?" Jiang Li: ¡°It couldn¡¯t be better!¡± ¡°You! You don¡¯t know how to enjoy happiness!¡± With a loving look in her eyes, Ms. Qi smiled and shook her head. ¡°It should be my godmother who enjoys my blessings. How can a child enjoy the blessings of an elder?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： worried Chapter 444 Don¡¯t worry ?Jiang Li said this with a serious and sincere expression, which made Ms. Qi very pleased. ?Primary school ends almost an hour later than kindergarten. Since Mingrui entered elementary school, every afternoon after school, Jiang Li would first pick up the twins at Song''s house, and then ride to the elementary school to pick up the eldest son. ¡°Mom, I can actually go home by myself.¡± Sitting on the back seat of the bicycle, Mingrui said something abruptly. Jiang Li slowed down his bike and asked with a smile, "Are you worried about mom''s hard work?" Mingrui nodded, realizing that her mother couldn''t be seen while riding the bike, so she couldn''t help but said, "Well, Ruirui doesn''t want mom to have to work hard." After a slight pause, Mingrui added: "Wenyue has been going to and from school by herself since she was in elementary school. She can do it if she is a girl, and I can do it if I am a boy." ??Mom not only has to pick him up from school alone every afternoon, but also takes him back and forth at noon because he has to eat lunch at home. He really doesn''t want his mother to work so hard. ?Besides, he is an older child. His classmates live close to where he studies, but they all go to and from school alone. ¡°Wen Yue¡¯s mother has children to take care of, so she doesn¡¯t have time to take her to and from school in person. Mom is idle. She has nothing else to do except taking you and Hanhan Weiwei to and from school every day.¡± Mingrui: ¡°My mother is not in good health and she is writing at home.¡± With a feeling of warmth in his heart, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Let''s do this. If my mother feels unwell one day, we, Ruirui, can go home from school by ourselves. What do you think?" "¡­All right." After a long moment of silence, Mingrui replied in a childish voice. In fact, there are many children in primary school in the compound. Because the adults at home have to go to work, these children basically go to and from school alone. ?There are traffic lights and zebra crossings on the road between kindergarten and primary school, and there are traffic police on duty, so the safety factor is actually very guaranteed. Furthermore, from primary school to compound, there are multiple roads in one stop, and children go to and from school together. Under normal circumstances, there are really no accidents. But Jiang Li was not born and raised in this era, and in her original world, for families with children in school, starting from kindergarten, parents mostly took their children to high school graduation. Even if they are students who live in middle school or high school, parents will wait outside the school gate when their children are on vacation, and then send their children safely to the school gate on the weekend. Perhaps it was because of this kind of thinking, and the fact that Mingrui was still young, so Jiang Li was left unattended and allowed to go to and from school on his own. To be honest, Jiang Li was worried. ?However, Jiang Li also knows that she must learn to let go when the time is right. She will not turn all her babies into mommies. ¡°Goodbye, grandma! Goodbye, brother Xuanxuan!¡± ?Handing Ms. Qi''s bicycle back to its place, Jiang Li held the twins and asked her eldest son, Mingrui, to follow. The four mothers said goodbye to Ms. Qi''s grandparents and grandchildren, and returned home happily. ?What a coincidence, just when Jiang Li and the three of them stepped into the living room, the landline phone rang suddenly. ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m going to answer the phone!¡± Minghan let go of his sister''s hand, walked to the landline with his short legs, picked up the phone, and said with a serious look on his face, "Hi, I''m Luo Minghan, do you?" Who are you looking for?" When he heard the voice of the person on the other end of the phone clearly and knew who the other party was, Minghan immediately smiled and said, "It turns out to be Grandpa! Grandpa is good...I am very good, and my brother and sister are also very good. My father...my father is not." At home, mom is here. Grandpa, I¡¯ll ask mom to answer your call. Grandpa, please wait a moment!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： Couldnt I have forgotten? Chapter 445: Can¡¯t I forget? ?Jiang Li walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°Mom, mom, it¡¯s grandpa¡¯s phone number!¡± Handing the microphone to her mother, Minghan stepped aside and sat at the small table with her brother and sister. She took out her pencil case and notebook and prepared to write the homework assigned by the teacher. "Dad, it''s me... ah? Really? Okay, I understand... Since Yangyang and the others want to come to Beicheng, you can bring them with them. My aunt will take the tickets... and I will pick you up at the train station. That''s it. It¡¯s settled, I promise to pick you up on time! Okay, goodbye!¡± After ending the call, Jiang Li put the phone back on the landline. When he saw the three looking at her, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Your grandma and grandpa will come to Beicheng from your hometown in two days. By then, your eldest and second cousins ??will come to Beicheng." They will probably come together, are you happy?" Three of them responded in unison: "Happy!" "Okay, you guys are doing your homework now, and mom will make dinner." The light in the living room was a bit dark, Jiang Li casually pulled the light cord, and immediately, the living room became a lot brighter. ? Came to the kitchen, Jiang Li was quick on his feet, cooking porridge on the stove and soaking some vermicelli. He planned to cook two dishes in the evening, namely, roasted potatoes with eggplant and stir-fried shredded pork with pickled cabbage powder. Hands were busy, and Jiang Li¡¯s mind was not idle either. ?She didn''t expect that Luo Yanqing would do something big behind her back again, but she was happy, there was no doubt about it. But she couldn''t figure it out. Why did a man go behind her back every time he did something good without informing her? "Fool!" With a soft look in her beautiful eyes, Jiang Li murmured: "I''m touched, but I also feel sorry for you, okay?" He has her in his heart, but he is always so quiet in the way he expresses his feelings. What should he say to her? good? To be honest, Jiang Li really didn''t expect that Luo Yanqing would call Auli Village and ask her mother to come to Beicheng to accompany her. Because she was worried about her health, she called her parents and begged her parents to come and live in Beicheng. time. ?Through his thoughts, Jiang Li felt that his heart was as sweet as honey. ¡­ Minghan: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so full!¡± Mingwei: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so full too!¡± Mingrui glared at the twins: "Who told you to eat too much?" Minghan: "The food cooked by mom is delicious!" Ming Wei: ¡°Wei Wei likes mushroom and chicken porridge the most!¡± ??Jiang Li was cleaning up the dishes, and Mingrui was helping. Jiang Li stopped him with a smile and said, "Mom, just come. You take your brothers and sisters to the yard for a walk to eat." Just a few sets of dishes and chopsticks, it wouldn''t take her long to put them away. Mingrui nodded: "Okay." His eyes moved to his younger siblings: "Let''s go and eat." ??The twins obeyed obediently, got up from the small armchair, and followed their brother out of the living room. ¡°Brother, the teacher praised me today and gave me two small red flowers. I will give the flowers to my mother soon!¡± Minghan walked in the front, followed by Mingwei behind him. When he heard that his second brother wanted to send little red flowers to his mother, Mingwei immediately caught the words: "I will also give my flowers to my mother!" ¡°Luo Mingwei! You can¡¯t imitate me!¡± Stopping, Minghan turned around, put his hands on his hips, eyes widened, looked at his sister and said, "Just follow me, you know it''s very rude, you know?" Not to be outdone, Mingwei also stared with a pair of **** eyes: "I didn''t imitate you. I thought about sending flowers to my mother a long time ago!" Minghan asked: "Then why didn''t you send it earlier?" Mingwei snorted and said in a milky voice, "Can''t I forget?" Minghan pouted: "It seems you don''t like mom very much, otherwise why would you forget to give her flowers?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： Could it be that the young lady misses her brother-in-law? Chapter 446 Could it be that the young lady misses her brother-in-law? Mingwei: "I like my mother very much! I forgot because I was playing, not because I forgot on purpose!" "childish." Mingrui said two words, walked to the front of the twins, and walked around by himself. Ming Wei stuck out her tongue at Minghan and made a face: "Big brother said you are childish!" Minghan: "Luanluuluo...you are naive, you are the most naive girl!" Minghan replied with a grimace on her sister''s face, and followed her brother with her short legs, continuing to walk to eat. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not naive at all, okay?!¡± Mingwei glared at the back of her brother Minghan, then followed up with her short legs. ?At night before going to bed, the twins were so sleepy that they couldn''t open their eyes, but they still didn''t forget to take out the small red flowers from the pencil case and hand them to their mother: "Mom, here!" This was Minghan''s voice. ¡°¡­Mom, Weiwei sent flowers to mom!¡± Yawning a little, Mingwei put three small red flowers in her mother''s hand: "Mine has one more little red flower than my second brother. Mom, the teacher gave me a lot of small red flowers. Those flowers are all on the wall of the kindergarten classroom." There is a sticker on it, the flowers I brought home today are specially for my mother!¡± ¡°Mom, Luo Mingwei imitated me. I was the one who thought about sending flowers to you first!¡± Minghan complained. Mingwei: "The complainer!" Minghan: "Flattery!" ??Jiang Li smiled softly and helplessly: "Okay, mom is very happy to receive your little red flowers, but you can''t quarrel over such a trivial matter!" Minghan: "Mom, I didn''t quarrel with Luo Mingwei, you heard wrong!" Mingwei: "You are not a good boy if you argue. Mom, I won''t quarrel with my second brother." ?The twins lay down on their own little beds, each sleeping better than the other. They covered themselves with quilts and closed their eyes to get ready for sleep. Jiang Li looked on with a smile and casually told a bedtime story. The moonlight outside the window was like frost. When he returned to the master bedroom, Jiang Li lay on the bed and called Dundun to chat with him. ¡°Sister, do you miss me?¡± ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡± Jiang Li curled his lips: "I can''t sleep, please talk to me." Dundun turned around in a circle and asked cutely: "What do you want to hear, little sister?" Jiang Li: ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Dundun blinked: "Then why can''t the young lady sleep?" Jiang Li: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Dundun was puzzled: "How could you not know? Is it possible that the young lady misses her brother-in-law? It should be so, otherwise, the young lady would not be able to suffer from insomnia!" Jiang Li: ¡°I didn¡¯t say I had insomnia.¡± Dundun smiled and said, "Young lady really misses my brother-in-law. I just said you miss your brother-in-law, but you didn''t even refute me!" ??Jiang Li: "...I''m thinking about it a little bit. Why do you think he is so busy?" Dundun: ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that most scientists are workaholics?¡± ??Jiang Li: "But no matter how busy you are... you still need enough rest time!" Dundun: "That''s right. How about Dundun go and help your brother-in-law?" Jiang Li: ¡°How can I help?¡± Dundun: "Dundun comes from a high-level civilized world. The project research done by my brother-in-law should not be difficult for Dundun!" Jiang Li: "No, I don''t think he needs to cheat to achieve results." Dundun: "It''s not considered cheating. The most I can do is give some guidance to my brother-in-law..." ??Jiang Li: "He doesn''t know who you are. Maybe as soon as you show up, he will find a way to detain you, then cut you into pieces and study you carefully!" "..." Dundun seemed to be frightened. After a while, its cute voice trembled: "No way? Brother-in-law is so cruel? Dundun is super cute. Brother-in-law... Brother-in-law, he can really do it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 447： Its so hard for me! ??Jiang Li: "It''s really possible! After all, he is a scientific researcher. What he thinks about most is research, and he is always full of curiosity about emerging things!" ?Dundun hugged herself and shivered, her eyes filled with mist, looking weak and helpless. ??Jiang Li smiled: "How about you get some benefits and I''ll make some accommodations with your brother-in-law in advance and ask him not to be too cruel to you." Dundun: "I need points to exchange for it. Miss, do you want to spend your points?" ??Jiang Li: "..." Hey! She has dug a hole, but this little guy doesn''t jump in. Isn''t he too smart? ¡°Little sister, why don¡¯t you speak?¡± ¡°Sing me a song.¡± ¡­Ah~Five Rings, you have one more ring than Four Rings¡­¡± "stop!" ??Jiang Li had to stop, because as soon as she heard this song, she couldn''t help but think of the extremely funny Xiao Yueyue, and she couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud. And this late at night, she suddenly couldn¡¯t stop laughing. When people found out, they thought she was crazy! ¡°Change a song.¡± She has to keep it in style. Dundun: "Then let me sing a lullaby to the little sister!" Jiang Li: ¡°Okay.¡± ?Dundun pretended to clear his throat, and then sang with his cute voice. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but the lullaby in Dundun¡¯s mouth stopped, and he whispered: "Little sister! Little sister..." Jiang Li was already fast asleep. Dundun touched the non-existent sweat and whispered: "It''s so difficult for me!" It is obviously a life system for raising babies, but now it still has to coax the little sister to sleep. Is there any Tong''er that is more difficult than it? Woohoo~ ¡­ Children¡¯s Art Competition National Instrument Solo Competition is hosted by Beicheng TV Station. The semi-finals and finals will be recorded and will be broadcast on Beicheng TV Station. ¡°Your Ruirui can play the erhu?¡± This is the weekend. Before the recording, Wu Yue learned that Jiang Li had helped Song Xuan and Mingrui sign up for the musical instrument solo competition, and she couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. ¡°Is this strange?¡± Glancing at Wu Yue, Jiang Li said: "My Ruirui plays the Erhu quite well!" ¡°You can teach me, right?¡± ?Wu Yue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up like flashlights. "You can remove the word "ba", but please don''t pay any attention to me, okay?" For her who just wants to be salty, she really doesn''t want to take on any more trouble. ??Wu Yuexiao: "I just want to ask you if you still accept students... What do you think of my daughter?" ??Jiang Li: "Children''s Palace, thank you!" When you go to Children''s Palace, there are teachers who teach various musical instruments. ¡°Xiao Li¡­good sister, is it really not possible?¡± Wu Yue used her grinding skills. ??Jiang Li said calmly: "It seems that you have found a suitable host." ??Wu Yue immediately expressed her position: "Pretend I didn''t say anything, sister, it was windy just now and you didn''t hear anything, right?" ??Jiang Li suppressed a smile: "You are right, the wind is a bit strong, by the way, did you say anything before?" Wu Yue shook her head like a trough of waves: "No, no, I didn''t say a word." ??Jiang Li pretended to be thoughtful and said "Oh", and saw Wu Yue let out a big sigh of relief. Seeing her looking over, he hurriedly opened the corner of his mouth and gave her a harmless smile. Speaking of which, every time Jiang Li went to the kindergarten to pick up the twins, or picked up the eldest daughter Mingrui at the gate of the elementary school, he would be recognized by the children, especially one who shouted "Teacher Lizi", which made the surrounding children explode. In general, they immediately surrounded Jiang Li, shouting "Teacher Lizi, I like you so much". Chapter 448： no the same Therefore, when Jiang Li took over the twins and gave birth to his eldest son, Mingrui, he tried his best to keep a low profile in every aspect. Of course, given her appearance, it is absolutely impossible to keep a low profile without wearing a mask. After recording the program, when Jiang Liniang and the four of them were getting into the car and preparing to return to the compound, Wu Yuemeng suddenly asked: "Who is that Song Xuan?" Jiang Li: "My nephew." Wu Yue: ¡°You also taught me that?¡± ?Jiang Li nodded. ??Wu Yue: "Sister, you are so awesome. It''s a pity that my daughter is not lucky enough to learn erhu from you!" ??Jiang Li gave the other party an elegant roll of his eyes and said, "Let''s go." He closed the car door and didn''t look at Wu Yue again. Beicheng TV station is quite far away from the compound, so Jiang Liniang and the four of them were driven to the entrance of the compound by a car from the station. About forty minutes had passed, but it was not yet close to evening, and the sun had not yet set in the west. ¡°Mom, I want to play outside with the kids for a while, is that okay?¡± As he was about to reach the entrance of his courtyard, Minghan looked at his friends playing under the old banyan tree. He raised his head and looked at his mother with his **** eyes. ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Go, don''t run too far." ¡°No, I¡¯ll just play here and won¡¯t go anywhere else!¡± With the sound of milk saying, Minghan ran towards his friends. Mingwei saw this, hugged her mother''s legs, raised her little bag and said coquettishly to her mother: "Mom, mom, can I go and play for a while too? I promise to stay with my second brother and not run around!" ¡°Okay, remember to go home early.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were kind and doting. She responded to the little girl, and then looked at her brother Mingrui: "Ruirui, do you want to play outside for a while?" She shook her head slightly, but Mingrui said, "I''m here to look after my younger brothers and sisters." ¡°Our Ruirui is such a good brother!¡± ? Touching the child''s head, Jiang Li praised it, and then said, "Mom, go home and cook dinner. You will bring your younger brothers and sisters back later." Mingrui responded "Okay". Under the old banyan tree, Minghan and Gu Chi were having a great time, while Mingwei was playing with Feng Lu, Wenyue Wenyu and other little girls. ¡°Weiwei, will your mother give you a baby brother?¡± Wen Yi suddenly tugged on Ming Wei''s sleeve and asked in a low voice. ¡°Little brother? Why did my mother want to have a little brother? My eldest brother and my second brother are very good, so my mother would not have other children!¡± Ming Wei tilted her head and thought for a while, then responded to Wen Yu. ¡°Neither you nor your eldest and second brothers were born to your mother. Your mother must have wanted a child of her own, just like my Aunt Su. Now that she has a little brother, she doesn¡¯t talk much to me or my sister.¡± Wen Yi''s face showed grievance: "Aunt Su likes her own children very much. Weiwei, do you think I can still see my mother?" ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ming Wei shook her head, feeling a little depressed for a moment. She asked Wen Yi, ¡°If Aunt Su doesn¡¯t like you and Sister Yue, does she like Xiao Yu¡¯er?¡± Wen Yi thought for a while, shook her head and said, "I don''t think I like him very much. I think Aunt Su only likes my little brother!" "My mother will never dislike me and my eldest brother and my second brother. Even if my mother has a little brother, she will still like me, my eldest brother and my second brother as much as she does now. My mother is the best in the world. Mom, she is different from Aunt Su!¡± Ming Wei is telling Wen Yi, Chapter 449： Mom...can I ask you a question? She also told it to herself, and never forgot to nod her head vigorously to prove that she was not talking nonsense. ¡°Do you want to ask your mother? Weiwei, adults sometimes like to lie to us children!¡± Wen Yi actually envied Ming Wei for having a beautiful and gentle mother, but she thought it would be better for Weiwei to ask. Otherwise, when Aunt Jiang has a little brother or sister, wouldn''t Weiwei have to become Like her, like her sisters and sisters, no longer loved? Well, actually, Aunt Su didn''t like her and her sister very much since she came to her house... Wenyi knew that Aunt Su''s dislike of them was probably related to her sister saying bad things about Aunt Su in front of her. ??Frowning her little brows, Wen Yi felt even more aggrieved. It was my sister who said bad things about Aunt Su, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Why didn¡¯t Aunt Su also like her? ¡°Ask my mother what duck?¡± Ming Wei was confused and asked Wenyi with a milky voice. "Just ask your mother if she will still like you after she has a little brother and sister." Hearing what Wen Yi said, Ming Wei said "oh" and nodded: "I know, I''ll ask you when I get home." My mother." Minghan overheard the conversation between Ming Wei and Wen Yi and became distracted involuntarily. "what''s on your mind?" ?? Gu Chi noticed that Minghan was not in a good state and stared into Minghan''s eyes and asked seriously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I didn¡¯t think about anything.¡± Minghan shook his head and continued playing with Gu Chi. More than ten minutes later, Gu Chi picked up his glass beads and put them in his pocket: "I''m going home. Let''s play some other time." In fact, it was Minghan''s listlessness that made Gu Chi feel that playing was boring, so , the child simply ended the game and ran towards his home. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go home.¡± Minghan calls Mingwei. ¡°Okay.¡± Mingwei responded and followed her brother Minghan towards her eldest brother Mingrui. "Big brother¡­" Putting her little hand into the palm of her elder brother, Mingwei pursed her lips, looked back at Wenyi, and then asked her brother Mingrui: "Do you think my mother will like us now that she has little brothers and sisters?" ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what other people say.¡± Mingrui naturally heard what Wen Yi said to his sister Ming Wei. He did not believe at all that his mother would no longer like him and his younger siblings after having her own child. ¡°I want to ask my mother!¡± Minghan couldn''t hide the matter in his heart, so he ran into the courtyard door with his short legs, leaving his brother and sister behind. "Mommy mommy!" ?Hunting into the kitchen, Minghan became shy again. ?Jiang Li''s chopping movements stopped for a moment, and he asked a little funny: "What''s going on?" ¡°Mom...can I ask you a question?¡± Minghan glanced at her mother secretly and tugged her fingers uncomfortably. Minghan lowered her head slightly, but she didn''t dare to see her mother openly. ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were soft: ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°Mom, when you have little brothers and sisters, will you still like me and my brothers and sisters as much as you do now?¡± As soon as the words came out, Minghan¡¯s face immediately showed worry, he was afraid that his mother would be angry. Seeing the cautious look of the children and the two nervous little guys standing at the door of the kitchen, Jiang Li didn''t need to think too much. He knew what the three Zaizai had heard outside. She smiled and bent over. He raised his lips and said: ¡°We Hanhan are smart babies. Do we need to ask our mother this kind of question? You must know that in your mother¡¯s heart, you are all her children, so why should I not like my children?¡± Chapter 450： greatest happiness Chapter 450 The greatest happiness Ming Wei: "But Aunt Su doesn''t like Sister Yue and Sister Xiaoyi now that she has a little brother!" ??Jiang Li asked: "Is mom Aunt Su?" Mingrui shook his head three times: "No!" "Do you understand now? I am your mother, not the Aunt Su you call me. Naturally, I will always like you!" Jiang Li always smiled. After listening to her words, Minghan whispered: "But my brother and I My sister is not my mother¡¯s baby.¡± ¡°Then do you think I am your mother?¡± ??Jiang Li put away her smile, but her eyes were still soft, and she looked at the three little ones. I saw the three Zaizai nodding in unison. "That''s alright. Since you think of me as your mother, then you are naturally my children. As a mother, you like to love your children. This is only natural. Okay, don''t think too much, no matter whether our family will have children in the future or not. Little brothers and sisters, mommy promises to love each and every one of you little darlings. If mommy doesn¡¯t keep her word, she will turn into a puppy!¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile, and then continued chopping vegetables. Mingwei said cutely: "Mom is the best mother, so she won''t turn into a puppy!" Minghan: "I believe in mom. Mom is different from Aunt Su. Mom is a good mother!" Mingrui: "Let''s go. Brother will take you to read a book. We don''t want to disturb mom''s cooking." After getting along with each other for more than a year, he has already seen that the new mother is really good to their brothers and sisters, and is nothing like Aunt Su from the house next door. Therefore, as long as he and his brothers and sisters are sensible and study hard, his mother will not dislike them. ?After San Zaizai left, Jiang Li stopped chopping vegetables again. She turned her head and looked through the kitchen door to Wen''s house next door. To be honest, she didn''t understand what Su Man was thinking. Obviously in the original story she knew, the heroine Su Man, no matter how wrong her outlook on life was, was quite good at being a good person. If nothing else, she just treated the three people in her family. A little girl is fine. Otherwise, the three sisters Wenyue will not all be very promising when they grow up. But the reality is... The heroine Suman has a child of her own. She doesn¡¯t care much about her three stepdaughters and is not afraid of the rumors in the compound. Is it because of her appearance that the heroine is "alienated"? With his thoughts wandering around, Jiang Li suddenly shook his head again. ?Her coming to this world may bring about a bit of a butterfly effect, but a person''s nature will never change casually. In other words, the heroine Suman should be an extremely selfish woman at heart. ¡ªShe only cares about people and things that are related to her interests, and doesn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡­ ¡°Mom, when will grandma, grandpa, and cousin arrive?¡± On the way to the kindergarten, Minghan asked her mother in a squeaky voice. After hearing this, Jiang Li responded with a smile: "Tomorrow, your grandma and grandpa will be there tomorrow." Ming Wei: "Mom, mom, Weiwei really wants to see her grandma, grandpa and cousin as soon as possible." ¡°Well, mom knows.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said softly: "Grandma and grandpa must also want to see you soon." For Captain Jiang and his wife, as well as his brother, sister-in-law, and nephews in his hometown, Jiang Li liked him from the bottom of his heart. It was not because of the emotions left behind by the original owner of the body, but because the family''s character was beyond words and they had a harmonious relationship with each other. The old cares for the young, and the young respects the old. Having such a group of family members, in Jiang Li''s opinion, is her greatest happiness in the world. After sending the twins into the kindergarten, Jiang Li didn''t stay long and sent Mingrui to the gate of the primary school. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 451： Do you need to say this? Chapter 451 Do you need to say this? ¡°You should listen carefully in class and actively answer the teacher¡¯s questions.¡± ?Helping Qinqin''s eldest son straighten his collar, Jiang Li gently warned him, then patted the little guy on the shoulder: "Go, the school bell will ring in a moment." Mingrui: ¡°Goodbye, mom!¡± ??Jiang Li: "Goodbye Rui Rui!" Watching his son enter the school gate, Jiang Li looked back. ¡°Sister Jiang Li?¡± ¡°Is it you, Sister Jiang Li?!¡± Mo Huang and Feng Yi stood a few steps behind Jiang Li. They didn''t expect that they were just trying their luck, but they actually got hit by them. ¡°Feng Yi! Mo Hong! Why are you here?¡± Looking at the sound, Jiang Li saw two handsome young men grinning at her with big white eyes. ¡°We thought you were sending your children to school in the morning, so we tried our luck outside the kindergarten and primary school here to see if we could meet you.¡± Feng Yi said with a smile and walked up to Jiang Li. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the two of them and asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that we all have a day off today.¡± As the representative, Feng Yi said: "Sister Jiang Li, we haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Brother Yan and I thought we would take advantage of today''s break to come over and see you." ?Hold up the meat, vegetables, and fruits he bought in his hand, Feng Yi added, "Brother Yan and I bought them together. I wonder if Sister Jiang Li can invite us to sit at home?" ¡°What¡¯s so inconvenient about this?!¡± Jiang Li smiled and asked the two of them to follow him, walking towards the courtyard, and said as he walked: "You are really stupid, why can''t you call me in advance, what would you do if you didn''t meet me here? " "It''s not a problem for us." Feng Yixiao said, "If we hadn''t met Sister Jiang Li here, we would have found a public phone booth and called you!" Entering the courtyard, Jiang Li directly called Feng Yi and Mo Huang took him to his home, and the three of them sat in the living room chatting until half noon. Jiang Li got up and said, "You two sit and watch TV. I will show you my skills this noon." Feng Yi: "Sister Jiang Li, Brother Yan and I will help you." ??Jiang Li: "No, no, you watch your TV, I cook very quickly." "Let''s go, Sister Jiang Li, if you don''t let me and Feng Yi help, then we have to leave." As soon as Mo Hong said this, Jiang Li did not refuse the two of them to help in the kitchen. At half past eleven, a sumptuous lunch was ready with Jiang Li in charge. ¡°I will go to school to pick up Ruirui, and you two will sit at home for a while.¡± ?After taking off his apron, Jiang Li was about to push the bicycle. Unexpectedly, Feng Yi said: "Sister Jiang Li, how about Brother Yan and I go pick it up." ¡°Rui Rui doesn¡¯t know you.¡± ??Jiang Li shook her head and declined, then her eyebrows curved like a crescent moon. She said: "The round trip can take up to ten minutes. If you don''t believe me, look at the time. I promise to come back with Rui Rui in a while." Feng Yi: "Okay, Sister Jiang Li, please be careful when riding on the road." He and Mo Huang sent Jiang Li out of the courtyard and watched Jiang Li ride away. Feng Yi said to Mo Huang: "Jiang Li''s family has tidied up their house beautifully, especially this yard. I have never seen any house so neatly organized." It¡¯s novel and ingenious, and it¡¯s Sister Jiang Li who is smart.¡± ? Returning to the courtyard, looking at the various small vegetable gardens and flower gardens with unique shapes, Feng Yi praised Jiang Li''s ingenious idea without hesitation. ¡°Do you need to say this?¡± ?That person is very smart at first glance. How can he not use his brain? Mo Gao glanced at Feng Yi and stepped into the living room. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Sister Jiang Li¡¯s lover is like. Do you think he is good to Sister Jiang Li?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 452： Mom is dads Chapter 452 Mom belongs to dad ?Sitting next to Mo Han, Feng Yi looked at the TV and asked casually. After a moment of silence, Mo Hong said, "How do I know this? But... Sister Jiang Li is a good woman, and the other party should be very kind to Sister Jiang Li. Otherwise, would Sister Jiang Li be willing to be the stepmother as soon as she enters the house?!" ¡°That makes sense.¡± Feng Yi nodded pretending to be serious, and after a moment, he said with confusion: "You said that Sister Jiang Li is such a good girl, why can''t she think of marrying a second-married **** man? Sister Jiang Li is only one or two years older than us. " "have no idea." Mo Hong shook his head. She was good-looking and smart, but he couldn''t figure out why such a girl wanted to be a stepmother to three little ones! ¡°Ruirui, these two uncles are my mother¡¯s friends. Come and say hello to Uncle Feng and Uncle Mo.¡± While riding his son Mingrui home, Jiang Li took a taxi and introduced Feng Yi and Mo Hong to the little boy. Unexpectedly, Mingrui looked at Feng Yi and Mo Hong quietly for a moment, especially the time he stayed on Mo Hong was obviously a little longer. With a tense face, he faced Feng Yi and the two of them: "Hello, Brother Feng, Mo Hong. Hello, brother. "My mother belongs to my father, and he doesn''t want these two people to compete with his father for his mother!" ¡°Ruirui, you should call Uncle Feng and Uncle Mo.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t think much about it. She just felt that since she and Feng Yi were of the same generation, it would be natural for her son to call them uncle instead of being a generation below her. Looking embarrassed, Jiang Li reminded the little guy. ¡°But Brother Feng, Brother Mo and Brother Xuanxuan are about the same age.¡± ?Child Mingrui blinked his eyes and looked at his mother innocently. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, I think it¡¯s good for Ruirui to call Brother Yan and me brother. Otherwise, I would feel that Brother Yan and I are so old, which would be weird!¡± ??He is turning 17 this year, and suddenly he is called uncle by a six or seven-year-old child. To be honest, it feels a bit hard to explain. Mo Huang agreed: "Just call me brother." I don''t know if he is a little more sensitive, but why does he feel that the child seems to be hostile to him? ¡°Are you sure you want my Ruirui to call your brother?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a playful look in his eyes. Feng Yi: "Sister Jiang Li, I know what you really want to say, but I still think it''s good for Ruirui to call Brother Yan and me brother. As for how Brother Yan and I call you, naturally we will call you Sister Jiang Li! Anyway, we and Ruirui has his own calling, so don¡¯t think about being one generation higher than the two of us, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to shout out.¡± Unable to hold back, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Okay, just do what you say. You and my Ruirui will each do your own thing." After saying that, Jiang Li asked Mingrui to wash his hands, and he went to the kitchen to put some food on the table. vegetable. Five dishes and one soup, the staple food is rice. Dishes include: braised pork, chicken stewed with potatoes, homemade tofu, stir-fried mushrooms with vegetables, and Sixi meatballs. ?The soup is simply seaweed and egg soup. ?However, Jiang Li''s cooking skills are really nothing to say. No, at the end of the meal, whether it was vegetables, soup, or rice, they were all eaten cleanly. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, I¡¯m sorry, your cooking was so delicious, so I didn¡¯t stop and I ate too much!¡± Feng Yi looked embarrassed as he rubbed his belly. Mo Huang also looked uncomfortable: "Feng Yi and I did eat a little too much." ¡°Are you full? If you can still eat, can I give you another bowl of noodles?¡± ?Jiang Li''s fox eyes were full of smiles: "Don''t think that this meal can make my family poor. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 453： I just feel pain for you Chapter 453 I just feel pain for you ?Besides, when you came here, you were carrying meat, vegetables, and so much fruit. You didn¡¯t eat for free at my house. " Feng Yi smiled "hehe" and waved his hands repeatedly: "I''m too full. Sister Jiang Li, please don''t bring me any noodles. I have to take a good rest, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back." ?Jiang Li looked at Mo Hong: "What about you?" ¡°I feel a little overwhelmed.¡± Mo Hong smiled, stood up and helped Jiang Li clear the dishes on the table. ??Jiang Li: "Just rest, I''ll do it by myself." Mo Huang: "I can help you go faster." After the two of them cleared the table and went to the kitchen, Feng Yi saw Mingrui putting the small back chairs in their original positions one by one. He couldn''t help but praise the child: "Rui Rui is so diligent!" Mingrui looked at the other party and did not answer. Feng Yi: "Ruirui doesn''t like brother Feng?" Mingrui: ¡°No.¡± Feng Yi: "Then why don''t you talk to Brother Feng?" Mingrui: "I''m a kid, I don''t know what to say to a big kid like you." Feng Yi: "That''s true." About seven or eight minutes later, Jiang Li tidied up the kitchen and returned to the living room with Mo Hong. "I''ll take Ruirui to school, you guys..." Before Jiang Li could say anything else, Mo Huang said, "It''s time for Feng Yi and I to go back. Let''s go." Feng Yi got up from the sofa and said, "Sister Jiang Li, Brother Yan and I will come see you later when we have time!" "good." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. "By the way, Sister Jiang Li, you can keep these notes." Several people walked out of the living room. Mo Huang took out a roll of notes from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Li. However, Jiang Li didn''t pick her up. She smiled and said, "What are you doing for me? All the money I spent on you at the hospital was paid back to me by Feng Yi''s family." Hearing this, Mo Huang didn''t know what to do for a moment. ¡°Keep it away yourself, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ?Hold Mingrui''s hand, Jiang Li said, and the two of them walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. Mo Huang and Feng also followed closely behind. "Brother Yan, since Sister Jiang Li said so, just pretend to be the money notes. I believe Sister Jiang Li will not lie to us. Besides, the Feng family is not short of the money notes. Since they helped us pay back the money notes to Sister Jiang Li, let them do whatever they want. Bar." Feng Yi also learned to be smart and knew that the advantages of the Feng family were not in vain. After all, no matter how he said he had severed ties with that family, everyone in the Feng family was self-righteous and had to still treat him as a family member. In this way, it is undoubtedly foolish not to take advantage of it. It is absolutely impossible for him to return to the Feng family anyway. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, I know what happened at Mama Qi¡¯s house during the Spring Festival. I¡¯m sorry that I brought you trouble.¡± "You knew already?!" After locking the courtyard door, Jiang Li looked surprised. She looked at Feng Yi: "You''re not angry with me, are you?" ¡°Why should I be angry with you, Sister Jiang Li?¡± Feng Yi shook his head and said, "It''s the woman and Feng Xiao who are asking for a beating. It''s not your fault, Sister Jiang Li. I just feel a little pain for you, Sister Jiang Li." ?The reason why Feng Yi knew what happened to the Song family on the second day of the Lunar New Year was because Feng Xiao went to Mo Hong''s house and talked about it when he gave Feng Yi a money note. It is said that Jiang Li, a beautiful woman who looks like a fairy, looks soft and weak, but she is very aggressive when she moves her hands. ?Feng Xiao almost recounted what happened that day in detail. After listening, Feng Yi directly picked up the broom in the yard and drove Feng Xiao out of the yard of Mo Hong''s house. He had thought about calling Jiang Li to apologize, but then he thought about the relationship between the woman Jiang Li slapped and him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 454： Are you pretending to be garbage in your head all day long? ??If he is too indifferent in his words, Jiang Li will inevitably have a bad opinion, thinking that he is too cold-hearted. He knows that his mother was slapped, but did nothing. Is it really appropriate to become friends with such a person? On the other hand, if he breaks up with his benefactor because of that woman being slapped, what is the difference between him and a white-eyed wolf? After all, he was the cause of the whole incident. If it weren''t for saving him and helping him, naturally nothing like what happened on the second day of the Lunar New Year would have happened. Feng Yi thought too much, so he endured not contacting Jiang Li for more than half a year. Until today, suddenly his mind got hot, so he took advantage of Mo Hong and resting at home to persuade him to come with him to visit Jiang Li. . "you¡­" ??Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then sneered: "I reacted instinctively at the time, but I don''t regret throwing those two slaps. Even if you were there at the time, I think... I would have done the same out of instinct!" Feng Yi: "Sister Jiang Li doesn''t need to take care of me. That woman doesn''t deserve me to call her mom, and she doesn''t care about having a son like me. The two slaps she received from you are indeed what she asked for. Sister Jiang Li can do whatever she wants." Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± "It''s fine if you don''t blame me. As for taking it easy, that''s not the case." She has no time to worry about an irrelevant person. ?Looking at Mingrui walking into the school gate, Jiang Li, Feng Yi, and Mo Huang looked away at the same time. Mo Huang: "Sister Jiang Li, Feng Yi and I are going back. You go back alone and pay attention to safety on the road." ??Nodding lightly, Jiang Li warned: "The same goes for you." "Um." ?Mo Hong nodded. Feng Yiyi nodded, and the bus the two of them were going to take happened to drive over. Feng Yi greeted Mo Huang: "The bus is here." "goodbye." ??Jiang Li waved his hands towards the two of them and smiled as he watched them get on the bus one after another. Sitting by the window, Feng Yi looked at Jiang Li through the car window and waved: "Sister Jiang Li, goodbye!" Mo Hao sat down on the seat next to Feng Yi and also waved to Jiang Li. The bus started moving forward, and the two of them slowly retracted their hands. ¡°Brother Yan, Sister Jiang Li is so kind. If I can find a girl who is half as good as Sister Jiang Li when I look for a wife in the future, I will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Perhaps you can find it in your dream.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ugly.¡± ¡°No one said you were ugly.¡± ¡°Since Sister Jiang Li¡¯s husband can find a girl as good as Sister Jiang Li as his wife, why can¡¯t I find one? And if I just find a girl half as good as Sister Jiang Li, wouldn¡¯t it be harder than climbing to heaven?¡± ¡°People have that kind of luck, do you? Besides, what level are they at, and what level are you at?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that you have studied a few more years than me?¡± ¡°Is it as simple as studying for a few more years?¡± Who can work in a research institute, who is not a genius? How can ordinary people compare with it? ?Moreover, in addition to talent and learning, the other party is probably also extremely outstanding in appearance and character. Otherwise, with that person''s eyes, he may not be able to appreciate him. ?Especially since the other party is still in a second marriage. As Mo Hong thought this, a hint of sadness flashed across his eyes. Compound. ??Jiang Li really wanted to swear at this moment, but her self-cultivation did not allow her to be so vulgar, but it was really difficult for her to hold back in front of a woman like Suman. "Do you always have garbage in your head?" ? Walking calmly, Jiang Li walked up to Su Man. She first nodded lightly to Fang Ju, who was pulled by Su Man to gossip, as a greeting to him, and then looked directly into Su Man''s eyes and said: Chapter 455： How jealous are you of me? ¡°I just had two friends come to my house at noon. Why do you say it as if I have done something shameful?¡± At noon, she brought Mo Huang and Feng Yi to her home. Su Man happened to see her at that time. Jiang Li didn''t think much about it. Who would have thought that in the afternoon, when she came back from outside, she saw Su Man all the way away. Man called Comrade Fang, the Xue family''s sister-in-law, to the door of her courtyard. He glanced meaningfully in the direction she was walking and gestured to say something. When she got a little closer to the two of them, she heard Suman say something inappropriate and named her by name, saying that she was shameless, brought two strange boys to her house in broad daylight, and did some shameful things. It was barking like a mad dog! ¡°Friend? It¡¯s your boyfriend!¡± Suman curled his lips: "Comrade Luo is not at home, so you just bring friends of the opposite **** home casually. If you say that those two young men have no special relationship with you, who will believe it?!" "Xiao Su, you are going too far. Who can have two friends? What if they are friends of the opposite sex?! The **** man came to Xiao Jiang openly. He must have something to talk about. How can you just rely on yourself? Are you just trying to slander Comrade Jiang¡¯s character?¡± ?Fang Ju really didn''t save face for Su Man, just because in Fang Ju''s heart, she trusted Jiang Li more than Su Man and Jiang Li''s character. ¡°Sister-in-law, I think my guess is correct.¡± After kissing the son in his arms on the face, Suman deliberately gave Jiang Li a roll of his eyes. ¡°Your thoughts are really dirty!¡± If it weren''t for seeing Suman holding the child, Jiang Li would have wanted to slap her twice like before. She said calmly: "Making trouble over nothing and slandering other people''s reputation is also a crime. Comrade Suman, you can either apologize to me now, or I Alarm handling.¡± ? Seeing that Suman didn¡¯t take it seriously, Jiang Li wasn¡¯t angry either. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you. You know, I will definitely take action if I call the police.¡± With that said, Jiang Li said goodbye to Fang Ju and walked towards the door of her courtyard. She didn''t even look at Suman. Now it was Suman''s turn to be anxious: "Are you really calling the police?" Grogger, Jiang Li ignored her at all. ?Seeing this, Suman''s face turned pale and he hurriedly called out to Jiang Li: "Is it okay that I was wrong?" Unlocking the door, Jiang Li pushed open the courtyard door, then turned to look at the other party and raised his eyebrows: "Where did you go wrong?" "I...I shouldn''t talk nonsense and slander you at will!" Suman felt very aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to take the risk...Yes, she didn''t dare. She was afraid that Jiang Li would call the police. In this case, she would kill someone. Lost Dafa! After all, she did say some unfounded things, and everyone just treated her as gossip. Once the comrades from the police station are called out, her words and deeds will be criminalized to some extent. Suman is neither illiterate nor legally illiterate. She knows that slandering others will be punished by criminal law if the circumstances are serious. "You said why you can''t control your mouth? In other words, how jealous are you of me? You have to keep your eyes on me all the time, and you want to gossip about me when you open your mouth, so as to put me down and raise you up. Higher than yourself?¡± "I...I didn''t! Don''t slander me!" "You know it in your heart. Today I am warning you for the last time. If you continue to spread rumors and slander me, I will make you regret provoking me. Believe me, once I get serious about something, the consequences will definitely be unimaginable. Arrived!¡± Giving the other party a "take care of yourself" look, Jiang Li withdrew his gaze and entered his courtyard. Chapter 456： Pick up ¡°Sister-in-law, you said she...¡± Suman was like a paper tiger, her arrogance was easily dispelled by Jiang Li''s words. She was very timid at the moment, and looked at Fang Ju at a loss for a while. ¡°Xiao Jiang won¡¯t argue with you about this matter anymore, but Xiao Jiang also made it clear. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get away with it next time, Xiao Su.¡± Fang Ju said and sighed: "I actually don''t understand. Why do you always get into trouble with Xiao Jiang?" "I don''t!" Suman blurted out that she simply didn¡¯t have three hundred taels of silver in this place. ¡°Okay, what you think has nothing to do with me. To borrow Xiao Jiang¡¯s words, just ¡®take care of yourself¡¯!¡± After saying that, Fang Ju went off on her own. If a person pretends to be asleep, no one else can wake him up! Shaking her head secretly, Fang Ju decided to stay as far away from Suman as possible in the future. She didn''t want her reputation to be tarnished by such an ignorant person. ?Seeing that Fang Ju said something to her indifferently, and then left without caring about her face, Suman was so angry that she could only stare at him while holding her son in her arms. what the hell? One or two people told her to "take care of herself". How stupid would she be to provoke that "devil" named Jiang? Yes, in Suman¡¯s heart, Jiang Li is the devil! She often calls the police. Is the police station opened just for her? Don¡¯t you know how to keep a fine line in life? devil! And she... was really frightened by this devil! It seemed that she would have to pay more attention to her words from now on, and not allow the devil to call her comrades from the police station. The next day. ?At about 10:30 noon, Jiang Li received Captain Jiang and his three-person team at the train station. ¡°Dad, mother, Yangyang!¡± As soon as he saw his biological father, mother and nephew, Jiang Li was so happy that he immediately trotted forward. ¡°Li Bao (sister-in-law)!¡± Captain Jiang and the other two men were very happy to see Jiang Li. ¡°Let¡¯s go out of the train station first.¡± Holding his mother''s arm, Jiang Li asked Captain Jiang and his eldest nephew Yiyang to leave, and asked his mother casually: "Are you okay on the train?" ¡°Well, your father, I, and Yangyang all have seats, so we didn¡¯t suffer much from the trip.¡± Her daughter seemed to be fine, and Cai Xiufen was relieved. She replied with kind eyes and said with great distress: "You even came here to pick us up. You didn''t know what your body was like, so you had to come here." Run and toss." ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well at all, and I want to see you as soon as possible!¡± ?In front of my mother, Jiang Li acted like a daughter. Jiang Yiyang said with a smile: "Hey, my sister-in-law looks good." "Yangyang has said so, mother, don''t worry, I''m really fine." After smiling at his mother, Jiang Li stretched out a hand towards Captain Jiang: "Dad, let me carry it for you. ¡± ?Captain Jiang and the eldest grandson each carried three large bags in their hands, and Captain Jiang also carried a sack, which seemed to be quite heavy. "I''ll help you, sister-in-law, just hold on to the milk and walk." Jiang Yiyang said, taking a big bag from Captain Jiang''s hand to make Captain Jiang feel more relaxed. ¡°Listen to Yangyang, besides, this thing doesn¡¯t weigh much.¡± ?Captain Jiang doesn¡¯t even have enough precious daughters, so he will never let his daughter get tired. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t Chenchen and the others also want to come to Beicheng? Why did my father and mother bring Yangyang here?¡± Since he didn''t see any other nephews, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask his doubts. Chapter 457： I don’t want my precious daughter to spend money "The road is far and inconvenient. They are competing with each other. If something happens on the road, it will be a big deal!" Captain Jiang shook his head as he spoke: "Don''t worry about them. When they grow up one by one, if they want to come to Beicheng to visit my sister-in-law, just take the train. It''s better to stay at home." "Sister-in-law, the second brother and the others wanted to come, but as my father said, he was afraid that something would happen to the second brother and the others on the way, so he didn''t let them follow. You don''t know that when grandma and I left, they were all gone one by one. He was wiry and sluggish, and often glared at me, but when my father and third uncle took a look, they were as frightened as quails, and they stood together in a dignified manner without even daring to express their anger. " Beicheng is the capital of the country. Naturally, all of them, whether they are his brothers or cousins, want to come. On the one hand, they want to see what Beicheng is like. On the other hand, they undoubtedly want to visit their little aunt. After all, they have not been here for more than a year. See, everyone is thinking about my little aunt, but the distance is long, and safety on the way is indeed a problem that cannot be ignored. Moreover, there are so many children in their family. If grandma brings this one but not that one, there may be trouble. Right and wrong. Therefore, the senior man with the highest status in their family finally made the decision that he, as the representative among the brothers, would come to the North City to gain more experience, and when he got home, he would talk about what he saw and heard with the brothers. ?The Jiang family is not worried about poverty but inequality. The Jiang family is a harmonious family. Naturally, my grandpa does not want to see the family being at odds over a trivial matter. And he is the eldest among the grandchildren, and the brothers all respect him as the eldest brother, so in the end, no one made any trouble anymore. They just told him to say hello to his little aunt on their behalf, and asked him to remember to ask his little aunt when he returned to his hometown. I want a photo of my aunt and cousin Ruirui. This was a big task, and he had to remember it well, lest he forget it when he and his father came home one day. Thinking like this, Jiang Yiyang couldn''t help but said to Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law, the second brother and the others asked me to say hello to you on their behalf. Also, when they asked me to go back to my hometown, remember to ask you for a picture of you and cousin Ruirui. Their photo.¡± ¡°I know, I have a group photo at home, I¡¯ll remember to bring it to you when I get back.¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li replied to his eldest nephew, and then said to his father and mother: "There happens to be a camera at home. When father and mother rest at home for two days, I will take you to play around in Beicheng. Let''s take more photos then. , it¡¯s better to take it back to big brother and the others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to cost a lot of money, so I¡¯d better say goodbye!¡± ??Although Cai Xiufen was a little moved, she was a little reluctant to think about spending her daughter''s money. ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost a lot of money, just listen to my arrangements.¡± The camera was actually a reward she got from Dundun, and she brought it with her along with the materials for submission and photo development. During the Spring Festival, she took a lot of single and group photos of her Professor Luo and San Zaizai, and according to Dundun The teaching materials were provided and I developed all the photos myself. She was fortunate that Professor Luo did not ask her where she got the camera, saving her from having to make up a story to deal with it. Well, in fact, in someone''s mind, he probably thought that she bought it, and he trusted her and put the financial power of the family in her hands. Seeing that there were many cameras in the house, he naturally thought that she needed it, and simply didn''t ask. . This is Jiang Li''s inference based on Luo Yanqing''s temperament, but her intuition tells her that her inference is not far off. Jiang Yiyang''s eyes lit up: "Sister-in-law, do you really have a camera at home?" Chapter 458： Thats right, pay your sincerity Chapter 458: That¡¯s right, pay sincerity ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Yes, I will teach you how to take photos later." ??Jiang Yiyang grinned: "Then when I learn how to do it, I will take some good photos of my grandma and my sister-in-law." "good." Jiang Li responded with a smile. ??Took the bus all the way to the compound. Seeing that the elementary school was about to end, Jiang Li arranged for his father, mother and nephew, and hurriedly rode to pick up Mingrui. ?At home, Cai Xiufen sat in the living room and rested for a while, then got up and went to the kitchen to work. Jiang Yiyang followed closely: "Nai, let me help you." ¡°How can I help you? Just go and sit with your father. Let us stew the meat and roll out some noodles.¡± ??The snakeskin bag that Captain Jiang carried before was filled with dried game, including pheasants, hares, roe deer meat, fungus and other mountain products. In short, Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang came to Beicheng this time, intending to take care of their precious daughter. ¡°With me as my helper, I can cook faster.¡± ?Jiang Yiyang did not leave. He listened to his mother''s instructions and started working in the kitchen. About ten minutes later, Jiang Li took Mingrui to the door of his courtyard on his bicycle: "Go in, your grandma, grandpa and eldest cousin are at home." Hooking his son off the back seat of the bicycle, Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go in with my mother.¡± Mingrui did not run into the courtyard by himself. He walked beside his mother and watched his mother push the bicycle as the two of them entered the courtyard. "Sister-in-law is back!" Jiang Yiyang heard the noise in the yard and walked out of the kitchen. He greeted Jiang Li when he saw him. Then he turned his eyes to the little boy standing next to his sister-in-law and couldn''t help but smile and said: "You are Ruirui. Well, I¡¯m your eldest cousin.¡± ¡°Mom told me about my cousin on the road.¡± Mingrui blinked and said politely: ¡°Hello, cousin, I am Ruirui.¡± Said in a childish voice, Mingrui looked at the figure who appeared at the door of the kitchen: "Hello, grandma!" Seeing this cheap grandson, Cai Xiufen was so happy that she opened her mouth from ear to ear: "Hello Ruirui, let''s go sit in the house for a while, grandma!" I¡¯m making some stew for you and you¡¯ll be able to eat it soon!¡± Mingrui: ¡°Thank you, grandma!¡± ?Chai Xiufen smiled: "This kid is so polite." The words were spoken to his precious daughter. After hearing this, Jiang Li rubbed his eldest son''s head: "Well, my eldest grandson is very polite, but the same goes for your other two grandsons. See you later." You¡¯ll know when you get to them!¡± With that said, Jiang Li took Mingrui to the living room with his eldest nephew Yiyang, while she stayed in the kitchen to help her mother cook. ¡°It seems that my daughter has not wasted her efforts over the past year.¡± To be honest, Cai Xiufen was very pleased that her daughter got along well with her stepchildren, and when she saw the little baby opening her mouth, she would call her mother, and she respected her very much. To be honest, Cai Xiufen was very happy and felt that Jiang Li was right and sincere. "The three children at home are all very well. I told you on the phone that you are always worried until you see it. This time you can see it with your own eyes, and you will know that every time I called you before, absolutely nothing I said to you was true. Lie to you." ??Jiang Li stood next to her mother, with a smile on her face. She said, "I''m so happy that my mother and father can come from my hometown to see me!" "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. My mother is thinking about you every day. But our family has a large population and we have to work in the fields. My mother also has the identity of the women''s director of the brigade, so she wants to see you. It will be difficult to get away for a while. ??This time your father received the call from his son-in-law. As soon as he came home and told me, I didn¡¯t want to worry about anything else. I just wanted to come to Beicheng and take a good look at my daughter. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 459： You have to be kind and righteous Chapter 459: A person must be compassionate and righteous Jiang Li: ¡°He didn¡¯t even tell me.¡± Cai Xiufen: "..." After staring at her daughter for a moment, Cai Xiufen thought of something, and she smiled: "You mean your son-in-law called and asked me and your father to come to Beicheng to accompany you, but he didn''t mention it to you in advance. Son?" "Yeah. You know how to do things without telling me. If I see your son-in-law, remember to help your daughter and tell me about him." ?Jiang Li puffed up his cheeks and complained to his mother in a sweet voice. "You!" Cai Xiufen said with a smile and an angry look at her daughter: "Don''t be ignorant of your blessings when you are surrounded by blessings. My son-in-law loves you and wants to give you a surprise!" Jiang Li: "I know he means well, but if he doesn''t tell me, it means he''s wrong." ?? Cai Xiufen: "I don''t know what to say about you, girl. I think you are just spoiled by me and your father!" Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "If you and my father don''t spoil me, who do you want to spoil? I am your most precious little girl!" ?Chai Xiufen smiled fondly: "Yes, yes, you are the most precious in our family!" ¡°Mom is so kind!¡± Jiang Li hugged me and rubbed his head on her shoulder: ¡°You and my father must live a long life so that you can enjoy the blessings of your daughter!¡± ¡°You can have a long life, but your blessed mother and your father don¡¯t ask for this. We just hope that you will be healthy and peaceful throughout your life.¡± ??This is Cai Xiufen''s sincere words. After all, the whole family knows that her daughter is not in good health during childhood, and nothing is more important than her daughter''s health and safety. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± ?With her ability, in two or three years, she will definitely have everything for her family. Lunch is stewed pheasant nuggets with noodles. ?Mingrui tastes delicious and enjoyable in your mouth. ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m going to take Rui Rui to school, and I¡¯ll know the way by the way, so that before I return to my hometown, I will be responsible for taking Rui Rui and the others to and from school!¡± After lunch, after Mingrui drank water, Jiang Yiyang volunteered to take Mingrui to school. ¡°Okay, you go and see Ruirui off.¡± Jiang Li naturally had no objection. After Jiang Yiyang led Mingrui away, Jiang Li and his wife quickly packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. "Yangyang will be back soon. You can take us to your godmother''s house to sit there. After all, the two families are relatives now. Since my mother is here this time, there is no reason not to go and visit." "good." ¡°The bag is filled with game and mountain products. Remember to bring some to your godmother¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± "Our family is far away from Beicheng. You must be taken care of by your godfather and godmother here. As human beings, we must be affectionate and righteous. We can''t just be greedy for others'' contributions and not care about anything ourselves." ??Jiang Li laughed playfully: "Mom, you are simply my guiding light!" ?Cai Xiufen was amused by her daughter''s playful appearance and laughed out loud: "It''s still the same as before. I''m used to being naughty and flattering in front of your mother and me." "How can you say that I am flattering your daughter? I am telling the truth!" After tidying up the kitchen, Jiang Li, under the guidance of his mother, took out the game and mountain products from the bag and divided them into two parts. One part was undoubtedly going to be carried to the Song family. ¡°Okay, everything is put away. Just wait for Yangyang to come back, and then we will go to my godmother¡¯s place.¡± ??Clapping his hands lightly, Jiang Li took half a plate of water from the faucet, washed his hands with Qinqin, and the two returned to the living room and told Captain Jiang about their trip to Song''s house later. ¡°You have to go and sit.¡± Captain Jiang nodded: "We don''t have much good stuff at home. I''ll bring you some mountain products and game for your godmother. It''s just a little bit of our kindness." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 460： No help Chapter 460 No gangs ¡°Game and mountain products are rare and good things for city people. My parents are so considerate, and my godmother will definitely be very happy after receiving them.¡± ?Her parents not only kept the game clean, but also made it into cured meats and hung them in the kitchen. It was very convenient to cut off a piece when you wanted to eat. Such a gift is not light at all. ?At almost 2:30 in the afternoon, Jiang Li took his father, mother and nephew into the courtyard of the Song family, carrying game and mountain products that his father and mother had brought from home. ¡°Godmother, I¡¯ll bring my parents and my nephew Yangyang over to see you.¡± As soon as he walked into the living room, Jiang Li smiled and said something to Ms. Qi. "Ah! You kid, why didn''t you tell your parents earlier that they were coming to Beicheng? In that case, your godmother could arrange a car to pick up your parents at the train station." Ms. Qi smiled and scolded Jiang Li, and hurriedly called to Captain Jiang and the other three: "Brother and sister-in-law, please sit down quickly. Come on, young man, sit here." Then he called his eldest grandson to the living room and introduced him: "This is your little aunt''s father. Just call me Grandpa Jiang. This is your little aunt''s mother. You..." Cai Xiufen: ¡°My surname is Cai.¡± Ms. Qi: "Xuanxuan heard it, I called you Grandma Cai!" Song Xuan said hello to Captain Jiang, then turned his attention to Cai Xiufen: "Hello, Grandma Cai." Finally, he looked at Jiang Yiyang: "Hello!" ¡°Xuanxuan, this handsome guy¡¯s name is Jiang Yiyang, and he is also my aunt¡¯s nephew. He is two years older than you. From now on, you can call him Brother Yiyang or Brother Yangyang.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were soft as he introduced Song Xuan and Jiang Yiyang. ¡°Hello, Brother Xuan.¡± Jiang Yiyang didn''t recognize him very much. After saying hello to Ms. Qi, he set his sights on Song Xuan. When he saw Song Xuan looking at him and saying hello to him, his bright eyes were full of kindness. smile. Song Xuan naturally felt Jiang Yiyang''s kindness, and he made an invitation: "Brother Yangyang, come to my room." ?Jiang Yiyang was startled for a moment and looked at the elders and sister-in-law in the living room. "Go ahead, Xuanxuan will only invite you to his room if he gets close to you." ?Jiang Li smiled and patted his nephew on the shoulder. ??Jiang Yiyang nodded, followed Song Xuan, and the two left the living room. After a while, the sound of erhu came from Song Xuan''s room. ¡°It was Xuan Xuan who played the erhu. Thanks to Li Bao, he has been teaching Xuan Xuan how to play the erhu since last year. Now Xuan Xuan is able to participate in competitions.¡± Speaking of her eldest grandson, the smile in Ms. Qi''s eyes almost overflowed. ¡°Back in our hometown, Li Bao learned to play the erhu from her father. I thought she was just okay at that time, but I didn¡¯t expect that she can now teach her disciples!¡± ?Chai Xiufen and Ms. Qi laughed and talked, not forgetting to look at their precious daughter with affection. "I''ll treat you with admiration after three days of separation. Mom, don''t underestimate me. I''ll play a few songs for you and my dad later, so that you can see how much progress I have made over the past year." With the memory left by the original owner, Jiang Li naturally knew that the original owner had learned to play the erhu from his father, otherwise, he would undoubtedly be a gangster at this moment. ? Time passed by, and seeing the elders chatting in the living room, Jiang Li couldn''t help but get up and go to Song Xuan''s room to give instructions on the competition repertoire. Until it was estimated that it was time to go to the kindergarten to pick up the twins, Jiang Lifang came out of the juvenile room, followed by his eldest nephew Jiang Yiyang. ¡°Dad, Mom, you and your godmother sit and continue chatting, while Yangyang and I go to the kindergarten to pick up Hanhan and Weiwei.¡± "Let''s go together. Mom wants to see my two little grandsons as soon as possible." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 461： envious Chapter 461 Envy ?Chai Xiufen stood up, smiled at Ms. Qi and said, "I''ll come over to your place with my old man later." ¡°Sister-in-law and Brother Jiang are welcome to come and sit at home at any time.¡± Song Xuan was playing the erhu in the room, and Ms. Qi did not ask her eldest grandson to see off the guests with her. She sent Jiang Li and his entourage to the entrance of the courtyard, watched them gradually walk away, and then turned back to the courtyard. The gate of the kindergarten. Before the Tieshan door opened, the twins saw their mother lining up at the front of the parent line. They jumped up and down with joy and called their mother repeatedly. ??Jiang Li raised his index finger to his mouth and said "shhh". The two immediately stopped talking, stood obediently, waited for the door to open, and followed the teacher''s instructions. ¡°Master, grandma, I¡¯m going to my little aunt¡¯s place.¡± Captain Jiang and the three captains were not standing with Jiang Li. They were waiting for Jiang Li to pick up the twins in the open space on the side of the kindergarten gate. At this moment, Jiang Yiyang was a little impatient and couldn''t help but want to wait with his sister-in-law. Captain Jiang nodded: "Yes." ?Jiang Yiyang was so happy that he immediately beamed. ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± ?Walking to Jiang Li''s side, the young man called out. ¡°Come here, look, the two little guys standing at the front of the middle class (1) are Hanhan and Weiwei.¡± Jiang Li pointed to the twins and introduced them to his eldest nephew with a smile. "Mommy mommy!" The twins thought their mother was talking to them, and jumped up and down with joy again. When she saw Jiang Yiyang, Minghan rolled her eyes and asked in a sweet voice, "Are you Hanhan''s cousin?" ¡°¡­Yes, I am Hanhan¡¯s cousin!¡± ?Jiang Yiyang was stunned for a moment, then showed his big white teeth and smiled happily at the two little dumplings. ¡°Then are you Weiwei¡¯s eldest cousin?¡± Mingwei asked cutely. Jiang Yiyang responded: "Yes!" Ming Wei immediately covered her face, looking extremely shy. She said to Song Xiaoran who was standing behind her: "Ran Ran Ran, have you seen that, that super handsome big brother is my eldest cousin!" No! I forgot to peek at my cousin through my fingers. "Weiwei, I envy you so much! Your parents are so good-looking, your brothers Luo Mingrui and Luo Minghan are also super good-looking, and now even your cousin is also super good-looking. Why aren''t my parents, my brother, so good-looking? " Ming Wei¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Who said that? Aunt Wu is beautiful, and Wei Wei thinks she looks good!¡± ¡°Really? Weiwei, do you really think my mother is pretty?¡± Song Xiaoran looked at his good friend with good eyesight. Mingwei: "Of course it''s true. I''m an honest baby and I don''t lie!" Song Xiaoran was still a little unhappy: "But I still envy you. Aunt Jiang is the pear teacher. You can listen to Aunt Jiang telling good stories every day, but I can only listen to it once a week..." "It''s twice! You saw my mother on TV once on Saturday night, and the second time on Sunday when my mother was recording the show. Ranran, we are all in middle school, you have to learn to count!" ¡°I can count. I just forgot that Zhou Tian can also see Aunt Jiang and listen to Aunt Jiang telling stories.¡± The kindergarten door slowly opened, and the children came out one after another. ¡°Hello, Teacher Lizi!¡± As expected, Jiang Li was surrounded by children. In order not to interfere with other parents picking up their children, Jiang Li greeted the children with a smile, then he and his eldest nephew picked up the twins and hurriedly walked towards the parents. ¡°Grandpa, grandpa!¡± When the twins saw Captain Jiang, they obviously didn''t forget that this was their grandpa. They called out happily, and Minghan even extended his hand to Captain Jiang: "Grandpa, give me a hug. Hanhan misses her grandpa so much!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 462： surprise Chapter 462 Surprise ¡°Grandma! Weiwei knows, this must be Weiwei¡¯s grandma, what a great grandma!¡± Mingwei was held in her mother''s arms. The little girl looked at her grandma, her eyes immediately turned into crescent moons. ?Chai Xiufen was equally happy. She took the little girl from Jiang Li and said, "You are Weiwei, you are so beautiful!" ¡°Hello, grandma, I¡¯m Hanhan!¡± Minghan introduced himself to his grandma: "I am my mother''s good boy. Grandma, my name is Luo Minghan!" ?? Cai Xiufen smiled and said: "Grandma knows that your name is Luo Minghan, and Weiwei''s name is Luo Mingwei. Grandma has remembered it a long time ago!" ¡°Grandpa, please put me down, I can walk by myself!¡± Not wanting grandpa to get hurt, Minghan moved in his arms and expressed that he wanted to go home by himself. Captain Jiang did not put the little guy on the ground. Seeing this, Minghan looked at her mother: "Mom, mom, grandpa will hold me." I¡¯m so tired, Hanhan has to walk home by herself!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said to his father, "Dad, just let him down. There is not much way to the compound from here." ¡°Then grandpa will lead you away.¡± Putting the little one in his arms on the ground to stand still, Captain Jiang rubbed the top of Minghan''s hair. ¡°Okay.¡± ??Little Minghan responded, holding one of his grandfather''s fingers, and his other hand was held by his older cousin, and he jumped forward all the way. ¡°Grandma, Weiwei can walk on her own!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei also didn¡¯t let her grandma hug her anymore. On the left is her mother, and on the right is her grandma. The little girl is walking in the middle, held by her mother and grandma. She is so happy that she sings the children''s songs her mother taught her, and the smile on her face never disappears. ¡­ With his parents and eldest nephew by his side, Jiang Li lived a happy and happy life. Not to mention anything else, he only cooks and takes the children to and from school every day, and is taken care of by his father, mother, eldest nephew, so Jiang Li doesn''t have to worry about these things at all. ?The first thing to do when getting up is to eat, and then to lie down. Anyway, no matter what housework Jiang Li has to do, there is someone to help him do it. In this regard, Jiang Li feels that this is a sweet burden. The reason? She couldn''t lie down in front of her parents and wait for food, but she had no choice. In desperation, Jiang Li had no choice but to act coquettishly and act cute by her side, so that she could help a little while cooking. ??As for picking up the three little ones to and from school, Jiang Li has absolutely nothing to do with it. ?This day is the weekend. The family had dinner early in the morning. Then Jiang Li packed up the things he wanted to bring for the outing, and then happily left the house with his parents, eldest nephew, and three cubs. ?Every time he visited a scenic spot, Jiang Li would take photos of his family members, and since Jiang Yiyang learned how to take photos, it was natural that he would also take a few photos of his aunt Jiang Li. ?At around 12 noon, Jiang Li took his father, mother, Jiang Yiyang, and San Zaizai to the nearest state-owned restaurant for a sumptuous lunch. ¡°Dad, Mom, should we continue shopping, or should we go home and rest, and then you follow me to the Beicheng TV Station?¡± ?Stepping out of the state-owned hotel, Jiang Li asked his parents. ¡°Beicheng TV station? Where are you going and what are you doing? Is that a place we can go?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen asked three times in succession, but there was a bit of curiosity on her face. ¡°Sister-in-law, can we really go to Beicheng TV Station?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang was completely curious. His eyes were shining, which showed that he wanted to go to Beicheng TV Station to have a look. ¡°Grandma, grandpa, eldest cousin, my mother is the host of the program. Let¡¯s go to the TV station and see. The uncles and aunts there won¡¯t say anything!¡± ?Little warm man Minghan raised his voice and helped his mother answer the questions of his grandma and cousin in just one sentence. "Host?!" ?Captain Jiang and his wife both looked surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 463： a little disappointed Well, so did Jiang Yiyang. The three of them all focused their attention on Jiang Li. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "A friend asked me to help out by hosting a children''s program. To put it simply, it''s for children." Children tell stories.¡± Xiao Mingwei was very proud and said: "The children like their mother very much. They all call her Teacher Lizi and say they like Teacher Lizi very much!" ¡°My mother¡¯s stories are very enjoyable, and my classmates also like her programs very much!¡± This is Mingrui¡¯s voice. Captain Jiang: "Then if we go, will it affect your work?" His daughter is so powerful that she can even host a TV show. Thinking of this, Captain Jiang couldn''t help but ask again before Jiang Li could say anything: "Then can we see the show you host on our TV?" "It should be a bit difficult, but I can let Yangyang try it later. By the way, can our family receive Beicheng TV Station?" ??Jiang Li said, looking at his eldest nephew. Jiang Yiyang: ¡°I can receive it, and the effect is pretty good.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Then go back and search for the children''s channel of Beicheng TV Station." Jiang Yiyang: "Yeah." Since they had decided to go to the TV station in the afternoon, Jiang Li and his party did not play much outside. ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± After returning home, Jiang Yiyang scratched the back of his head, walked to Jiang Li, and said somewhat uncomfortably: "Sister-in-law, I want to ask... Do you think I can participate in that musical instrument solo competition? You know, I can play the flute and the erhu. ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li: "What''s wrong with this? My sister-in-law will sign up for you at the TV station this afternoon." ?Chai Xiufen: "Li Bao, Yangyang, can he really participate in that competition?" Captain Jiang: ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t force it.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Dad, mom, let''s put it this way, as long as you are under 17 years old and can perform solo on traditional musical instruments, you are eligible to apply." ¡°This¡­ Yangyang will be 18 in another half month¡­¡± ??As soon as Cai Xiufen said these words, the living room was extremely silent for a while. After a while, Jiang Yiyang''s voice sounded: "It seems that I can''t participate, sister-in-law, just think that I didn''t say what I just said!" ??Jiang Li: "Is Yangyang very disappointed?" ¡°I am a little disappointed, but not very disappointed. After all, I am stuck due to conditions. I am over the age limit and cannot participate. Actually, there is nothing to say.¡± ?As the music fell, Jiang Yiyang completely relaxed and returned to his sunny and cheerful self. ¡°Well, it¡¯s really nothing to say. After all, there will be more and more opportunities for similar competitions in the future. This time Yangyang cannot participate because the conditions do not meet the requirements, but if there is a suitable opportunity later, I will remember to inform you!¡± With a smile on her face, Jiang Li stood up as she spoke: "I''m going to get the erhu. Now Yangyang will play a piece for us as if we were participating in the competition. Do you think it''s okay?" With his eyes locked on his eldest nephew, Jiang Li added: "My sister-in-law can also play a song and let me compete with you. The audience is your grandma and Ruirui." "good." ?Jiang Yiyang smiled and nodded. Naituanzi Minghan: "Brother, you have to work hard, my mother plays the erhu very well!" ??Jiang Yiyang: "Okay, cousin must show his best!" Mingrui: "I will also participate in the competition between my eldest cousin and my mother later." ?Xiao Mingwei clapped her hands: "Okay, okay!" Captain Jiang and his wife looked at each other with relief in their eyes. They were actually worried that their eldest grandson would let go of things. Now that Jiang Yiyang''s mood has indeed returned to normal, they are relieved. Chapter 464： look away ??After all, Jiang Yiyang has never suffered any setbacks since he was a child. If something like this mentioned casually today would have a negative psychological impact, Captain Jiang and the two captains did not want to see it. This is their first grandchild. It can be said that they have great expectations for this child''s future. ¡°Mom, the eldest brother also wants to participate in the competition between you and the eldest cousin!¡± ??Jiang Li came out of the study with his erhu and heard Xiao Mingwei''s cute milky voice. She was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay!" ¡°Cousin, who comes first, or me?¡± Mingrui looked at his cousin. ??Jiang Yiyang: "You are young, so you should go first." Mingrui nodded his head and sat down on the small armchair that his mother placed in the center of the living room. ??Jiang Li handed the erhu to the little guy: "Come on!" Mingrui¡¯s face tightened and he said ¡°hmm¡± seriously. ¡°The piece I will play for you is ¡°Two Springs Reflect the Moon¡±! ?Standing up, Mingrui took the erhu and bowed to the audience of grandma, grandpa, mother, eldest cousin, younger brothers and sisters. The twins clapped "pa pa pa pa". ??Jiang Li and Captain Jiang smiled and clapped their hands. Sitting back on the small back chair, Mingrui took a good posture and started playing the music skillfully. Captain Jiang only listened to a short part, and his face showed surprise. ?Jiang Yiyang listened very carefully. After Mingrui finished playing, he directly praised: "Rui Rui played really well!" ¡°Thank you everyone for giving me the applause!¡± Mingrui stood up again and bowed to his audience. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± ??Taking the erhu from Mingrui, Jiang Yiyang also played "Two Springs Reflect the Moon". When he finished playing the song, the applause in the living room was very loud.????Jiang Li: "Yangyang pulls great!" ??Minghan, Naituanzi: ¡°My eldest cousin pulls it really well!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Both my eldest brother and my eldest cousin are doing great!¡± "I''m actually not as good at playing as Rui Rui. When I was as old as Rui Rui, I struggled to play this piece of music. Unlike Rui Rui, I played it beautifully and it didn''t take long for Rui Rui to learn it, but the skills Quite superb!¡± Jiang Yiyang said this very sincerely. Mingrui shook his head, with a serious look on his face: "I''m not as good as my cousin, I can hear it myself." Jiang Yiyang touched the child''s head and smiled: "You are a child, and my eldest cousin is already a big child. There is no comparison between us." After a slight pause, he looked at Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law, even if I participate in the competition , I guess I won¡¯t get any ranking.¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "..." ?Jiang Yiyang''s cheeks were slightly red: "I listened to Xuan Di''s "Er Quan Ying Yue", and his performance was obviously better than mine." ??Jiang Li: "That''s right. Then do you know where your shortcomings are?" ?Jiang Yiyang nodded: "I know." ??Jiang Li: "Then you have time to practice more and improve your level." Jiang Yiyang: ¡°I will.¡± Captain Jiang: "Song Xuan is really good at pulling. How long did it take for the child to learn?" This question was undoubtedly directed at Jiang Li. "More than a year. Not long after I arrived in Beicheng, Xuanxuan learned from me." Jiang Li smiled: "Speaking of which, Xuanxuan has a special sense of music. This can be said to be his talent. He learned to play the erhu from me, and he was able to master the playing skills in a short time. He could play a piece of music in almost two times. Very skillful." ¡°It looks like that kid is really powerful!¡± Captain Jiang nodded. ?Chai Xiufen: "I feel that Song Xuan is similar to our Yang Yang and Rui Rui." Chapter 465： to learn Captain Jiang: "That''s because you don''t understand." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but you can!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Okay, mother, now let me play "Horse Racing" for everyone." As soon as the note played, Captain Jiang stood up in excitement. Jiang Yiyang stood up at the side as well. The eyes of the grandfather and grandson were full of shock. ?Well, even Cai Xiufen, my mother who couldn¡¯t understand the music, looked excited. ?The melody is majestic, graceful and unrestrained. Seeing her precious daughter playing seriously and attentively, Cai Xiufen wiping tears from her eyes as she watched her brows and eyes light up. She was so happy! ?Her Li Bao can actually play the music so well, her daughter is so awesome! After the song ended, the applause in the living room lasted for a long time. ¡°Sister-in-law, I think your performance of ¡°Horse Race¡± is the best I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± Jiang Yiyang''s expression was extremely excited: "Listening to my sister-in-law''s music, I felt like I was standing on the prairie, witnessing the riders galloping on their horses and the herdsmen celebrating the horse racing event. It made my blood boil!" ¡°I can pull better than your father!¡± Captain Jiang was full of pride: "In the past year or so in Beicheng, it seems that you have put a lot of effort into this erhu!" Jiang Li smiled sheepishly: "I have nothing to do at home. It happens that your son-in-law has such an erhu at home, so I often take it out and play it for a while. I didn''t expect to be praised by dad today. I am now I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m about to fly to the sky!¡± ¡°My daughter is so powerful, she can¡¯t be compared to an old man like you.¡± ?Cai Xiufen glared at Captain Jiang, her face also filled with pride. Minghan, the Naituanzi, blinked her eyes and said, "Mom, mom, can you play another piece of music? Hanhan wants to hear it, and my grandma, grandpa, and cousin will definitely want to hear it too!" Mingrui: "Mom, "Unfettered"!" ?Xiao Mingwei nodded in agreement: "Mom plays "Uninhibited"." It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it, as long as it sounds good! "good." ?Jiang Li''s fox eyes were filled with smiles, and she nodded lightly. Laughing at the uncertainty of things in the world, boiling a pot of joys and sorrows of life and death. Crossing thousands of rivers, crossing thousands of mountains, the road ends in a vast expanse of people... As Jiang Li played, silence returned to the living room again. ?Jiang Yiyang listened quietly, and felt that this piece of music had a far-reaching artistic conception, a graceful and melodious melody, and hearing it made him feel the urge to cry. ¡°Sister-in-law, can you teach me this song?¡± As Jiang Li dropped the last syllable, Jiang Yiyang spoke up immediately, with sincere eyes: "I really like the song "Uninhibited" that you played, sister-in-law. When I listened to it, I felt that my whole person became quiet. I feel that the artistic conception of the whole song is both beautiful and inexplicably sad, and at the same time, it is soul-stirring and very touching! ¡± ?Jiang Li calmed down her emotions, smiled and nodded: "Okay, my sister-in-law will teach you." ¡°Li Bao, the song you just played made my mother feel a little sad!¡± Cai Xiufen wiped the corners of her eyes and then looked at her precious daughter. Hearing this, Jiang Li thought about the wording and simply told the story contained in the song. Captain Jiang: ¡°The story is very good and the music is also very good, but it¡¯s just uncomfortable to listen to!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said: "The song is called "Unfettered", and unfettered literally means no fetters, but after being unfettered, it is the most profound fetter." Jiang Yiyang: "Master, the song my sister-in-law just played sounded sad, but this just shows that the song is good. Anyway, I really like the feeling this song brings me. It is sad and lonely but also soul-stirring. If I think about it carefully, It will also feel warm.¡± Chapter 466： do you know who he is? ?The three Mingrui boys sat in a row, holding their cheeks and listening carefully to the elders¡¯ opinions on the music. ¡°Boil a pot of joys and sorrows of life and death to offer sacrifices to the young man. How can the bright moon still come and feel melancholy? It is better to travel through the wind and waves in a leisurely manner, and share the melodious song from the end of the world!¡± ??Jiang Li whispered slowly, and on the side, Jiang Yiyang remembered what his sister-in-law said over and over again in his mind, and repeated it to his mouth: "Cook a pot..." At this time there was a knock on the courtyard door. ¡°Eighty percent it¡¯s the TV station¡¯s car coming!¡± Jiang Li said and left the living room. After a while, she returned: "Dad, I made an agreement with the driver. You, mother, and Yangyang will take Ruirui and the others into the car first. I will change my clothes and go out immediately. " As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li went to the bedroom. ?The TV station¡¯s car is not small, and it doesn¡¯t feel crowded at all when a family is sitting in it. As soon as he arrived at the TV station, before the program was recorded, Jiang Li, accompanied by Wu Yue, took his parents, eldest nephew, and three children at home to watch it in a place where they could move around. When Jiang Li was about to record the program, Captain Jiang, his wife and Jiang Yiyang were arranged by Wu Yue to sit where the machine could not capture them, watching Jiang Li record the program. ?Time passed by, and the recording of the program came to an end. Wu Yue made an "OK" gesture, and today''s recording ended. "Uncle and aunt, let me tell you, since sister Xiaoli became the host of our program, our program has been loved by many children. Those letters in sacks that I showed you before are all It was written by the children to sister Xiao Li..." ??Wu Yue was smiling all over her face. When she saw Jiang Li coming over, she opened her mouth and blew Jiang Li''s rainbow fart in front of Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. ¡°My Li Bao has been popular with people since he was a child. Whether they are adults or children, when they see Li Bao, they all smile happily, which is very rare.¡± Cai Xiufen''s smiling eyes were full of doting. She looked at her precious daughter and said to Wu Yue: "And in our area, people from eight villages all over the country say that my Li Bao is the daughter of a fairy..." ¡°Mom! If you keep talking, I will find a crack in the ground and crawl in!¡± ?Jiang Li blushed with embarrassment and interrupted her to prevent her from praising her to the end. ¡°Auntie, sister Xiaoli is shy!¡± ?Wu Yue teased Jiang Li. "This child is thin-skinned, so I won''t say anything more, lest she get angry with me when she gets home later!" Cai Xiufen smiled at Wu Yue, then turned her eyes back to Jiang Li: "Are you going back? ?¡± ?Jiang Li nodded: "Yeah." The group of people walked out of the program recording hall. ¡°Uncle, you and your aunt will take the children and get in the car first. Sister Xiaoli and I will have a few words.¡± ?Wu Yue said, helping to open the car door. Mingrui: "Grandma and grandpa, let''s go to the car and wait for mom." Captain Jiang responded and sat in the car with Cai Xiufen. ¡°Yangyang, carry Ruirui and the others up.¡± Cai Xiufen looked at her eldest grandson and said something. ?Jiang Yiyang nodded. ¡°Did you see it?¡± ?Wu Yue and Jiang Li were standing together. She touched Jiang Li''s arm and said hello to the sisters in a low voice. "Do you mean?" ??Jiang Li didn''t quite understand what Wu Yue was talking about. ¡°That¡¯s the person we saw when we walked out of the recording hall. Do you know who he is?¡± ?Wu Yue¡¯s expression looked mysterious. ??Jiang Li said lightly: "I don''t know." It¡¯s just a slightly good-looking **** man. What¡¯s all the fuss about? ¡°That person¡¯s surname is Xiao and his given name is Jin. He was transferred from the cultural department of a county below and is now the director of the program operation department of our station. Chapter 467： Is this weird? Chapter 467 Is this weird? It is said that he is not yet thirty, but he became a widower two years ago and has a four-year-old daughter at home... By the way, I also heard that Director Xiao is about to get married for the second time. The woman''s background seems to be quite unusual, and The woman''s personal conditions are also quite good, but she is divorced and has a one- to four-year-old boy. " Wu Yue told Jiang Li the gossip she had heard. ??Jiang Li: "You can understand clearly, but what does this have to do with us?" "It has nothing to do with us, but don''t you think that guy is handsome? He has a pretty good temperament, right?" Wu Yue touched Jiang Li''s arm again, and her expression was in Jiang Li''s eyes. Some are hard to describe. ??Jiang Li twitched the corner of his mouth imperceptibly, and said rather speechlessly: "Comrade Wu Yue, have you forgotten that you are a married woman? Have you also forgotten that you are a mother?" "What''s the point? I just appreciate it and don''t have any specific ideas." ?Wu Yue looked disapproving and asked Jiang Li: "Tell me, what do you think of that person?" ??Jiang Li gave the other party an elegant eye roll: "Not at all!" Hearing this, Wu Yue was startled at first, and then realized: "That''s right, with the appearance and temperament of that guy in your family, no matter how good-looking other **** men are, it''s hard to catch your eye!" Speaking of this, Wu Yue didn''t know what to think of. She secretly approached Jiang Li again and said in a low voice: "Don''t you think Director Xiao looks familiar?" ?Jiang Li shook his head. Wu Yue: ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t look carefully.¡± Jiang Li: "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m waiting to go back." Wu Yue: "Are you friends? If so, don''t rush me." Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I found that your Rui Rui¡¯s eyebrows and Director Xiao¡¯s special resemblance, even the mouth, looks like he has a three-pointed resemblance!¡± ¡°Is this weird?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°Objects are similar, and people are similar. Besides, in this world, there is no shortage of people who look very similar but are not related by blood.¡± "Having said that, I just think it''s a coincidence. You don''t know. When I saw Director Xiao half a month ago, I thought he looked familiar, and then I thought of your Ruirui." ??Jiang Li was really speechless this time: "Then you have a very rich imagination. Okay, if there is nothing else, I will get in the car." Wu Yue: "What''s the hurry? I''ll take another two minutes of your time and let Director Xiao do the work later. Do you want to follow suit?" ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head. Wu Yue: ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Not familiar.¡± Wu Yue: "Then if everyone in Taiwan is following the gang, wouldn''t you also participate?" ¡°Director Xiao and I don¡¯t even know each other, why do we have to get together and be a follower?¡± As Jiang Li said, he opened Wu Yue''s hand on her arm and walked towards the car door: "I''m back. Come in quickly. It''s windy outside, so don''t catch the cold." ?Three days have passed since this recording of the program. ¡°Comrade Jiang is going to buy groceries?!¡± At about 7:30 in the morning, Jiang Li walked into the courtyard carrying a basket of fresh ingredients. A male voice greeted her. Out of politeness, she looked at him with a smile: "I don''t know if my comrade is..." Who is this? ? Does she know him? He was embarrassed in his heart, but there was nothing strange on Jiang Li''s face. ¡°My surname is Xiao and my given name is Jin. I was transferred to Beicheng TV Station not long ago. It¡¯s normal that Comrade Jiang doesn¡¯t recognize me.¡± Xiao Jin, Director Xiao whom Wu Yue mentioned to Jiang Li before, is really good-looking. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 468： I didnt suffer any loss Chapter 468: I didn¡¯t suffer any loss He has a gentle temperament and feels like a spring breeze when he talks. He has a slender figure. Even if he is pushing a bicycle, his demeanor is not affected at all. He said: "However, when I first arrived in Taiwan, I heard that there was a host Jiang in the children''s column group. He is very popular with children.¡± ??Jiang Li: "It turns out to be Director Xiao, thank you for the award!" In fact, the moment he heard the other party say his name, Jiang Li had already reacted and knew who this person was. But how could the other party appear in the compound? And it looks like he lives in a compound... Jiang Li was confused, but she still had a polite smile on her face and said: "Last weekend I went to the station to record a program. Comrade Wu Yue also introduced you to me, saying that Director Xiao has strong work ability and is a good person." Leader. But I just saw you from a distance, so I didn¡¯t recognize you. Sorry!¡± ¡°Comrade Jiang, there is no need to be so polite.¡± Xiaojin smiled and said, "That''s it. Goodbye Comrade Jiang. I have to go to Taili." Jiang Li nodded: "Goodbye." Watching the other party push the bicycle out of the compound, Jiang Li looked away and thought about going to the Song family, because she always felt that it was a bit strange for Director Xiao to appear in the compound. ?Well, to be precise, it¡¯s a bit of a coincidence. Song family. ¡°Godmother.¡± Carrying the vegetable basket and walking into the living room, Jiang Li greeted Ms. Qi with a smile, and then said: "I bought a lot of vegetables today, why don''t I share some with you? There is also this pork, which is very fresh. I will go there later." Let the kitchen cut some for you and Xuanxuan to cook." "Need not." Ms. Qi shook her head: "I bought a lot of vegetables yesterday, and this is enough to eat today. I also bought some pork and fried it into a paste!" Stopping Jiang Li to go to the kitchen, Ms. Qi said: "Sit down, there is something I want to talk to you about. I didn''t expect you to come here so early this morning." ¡°What a coincidence, I also have something to ask my godmother.¡± ?Jiang Li looked surprised, then smiled: "The godmother will tell you first." Ms. Qi: "Actually, it''s just gossip, but when Yan Qing''s biological mother came to the compound... you know very well that it was directed by Shen Yun. For this reason, your godfather asked Shen Yun to discuss it. After a stern dialogue, Shen Yun was advised to either remarry as soon as possible on her own or have the organization help introduce her. Otherwise, if Shen Yun is found to continue to misbehave, she will be transferred directly from the institution..." Speaking of this, Ms. Qi''s expression was not so good: "Li Bao, I''m sorry, if my godmother hadn''t been too vigilant, I don''t think Shen Yun would have made things so ugly." Jiang Li smiled: "It''s not something other people can control if you like someone. How can I think that there is a godmother involved? Besides, Comrade Shen met Luo Yanqing when he was studying abroad, so That is to say, she has been thinking about Luo Yanqing for a long time, and it was not born out of her visit to her godmother''s house that day. What''s more... Luo Yanqing doesn''t know Comrade Shen at all. Comrade Shen was obsessed with unrequited love and lured my nominal mother-in-law to Beicheng just to cause me some trouble! Godmother, this matter really has nothing to do with you, please don¡¯t blame yourself. Besides, I probably didn¡¯t tell you that, right? Luo Yanqing was very angry because of that incident. When Comrade Shen found him, he slapped him twice on the spot. In short, I didn''t suffer much in the whole thing! " "Your godfather called me and told me about it. He said that Yan Qing didn''t save any face for Shen Yun. He only raised his hand twice. If he hadn''t happened to show up and call Shen Yun away, what might have happened next? ¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 469： Did I hear you say that? Chapter 469 Have I heard you say that? Ms. Qi said, shaking her head, and Fang continued: "I really can''t figure it out. Even if you like someone, after knowing that the other person has a family, you should put away your feelings. It''s best to put those feelings away." Keep it deep in your heart instead of showing it carelessly and putting yourself in the position of a clown.¡± Jiang Li: "I agree with what my godmother said. You don''t know that before Comrade Shen provoked my mother-in-law to go to Beicheng, he once came to my house during his vacation. He became familiar with her as soon as we met and talked to each other. Show off your superiority in front of me.¡± Ms. Qi: ¡°How did you do it?¡± ??Jiang Li: "I don''t tolerate being angry, and I won''t let her belittle her blindly. I said ''Sister Shen'' and she immediately stopped. She was so aggrieved that she didn''t say anything for a long time." ¡°Sister Shen?¡± Ms. Qi¡¯s eyes showed curiosity. Jiang Li smiled sheepishly and said, "Comrade Shen showed off his life abroad in front of me and kept turning the topic to my Professor Luo, intending to tell me how close she and Luo Yanqing were when they were abroad. , laughed at me for just graduating from high school, and called me sister-in-law. I heard it was funny, so I called her Sister Shen, saying that I graduated from high school at the age of seventeen, married Luo Yanqing at the age of eighteen, and will be nineteen this year. And Comrade Shen is naturally a smart person to be appointed by the country to study abroad. She immediately heard what I meant, and the look on her face was so wonderful! " Ms. Qi sighed with a smile: "You girl, you are so narrow-minded. It is obvious that Shen Yun is old!" "That''s right, I just said that she was older. No matter what she said, I always responded with "Sister Shen". As a result, she was angry with me, and was thrown into the courtyard by me, and finally had to leave on her own." "Shen Yun and Yan Qing are the same age. She is not as beautiful as you, and she is not as elegant as you. She just went to school a few more years than you. Just like that, she still shows off her superiority in front of you. I really don''t know what she is thinking." Which woman doesn¡¯t care about her age? Shen Yun is obviously a highly intelligent person, but he is an emotional fool. ?Going to a door and dragging someone¡¯s lover out to talk about it in front of a little girl, is this really something that anyone with a brain can do? "Perhaps he has been carried away by his feelings! If this kind of person can clear his mind in time, everything will be easy in the future. Otherwise, nine times out of ten, there will be no future. After all, a person who has love in his head all day long, Where does she have the energy to pursue a career?¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Ms. Qi nodded in agreement, and then she said: "From the looks of it, Shen Yun seems to have a clear head." ¡°Could it be...could he have remarried?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Ms. Qi with clear fox eyes without blinking. Seeing Ms. Qi nodding, Jiang Li was surprised: "It''s so fast! Did you find it yourself, or was it introduced by my godfather''s organization?" Ms. Qi: "Her family was the one holding the line. Yesterday, the two of them registered to receive their certificates, and then the man moved into our compound with his four-year-old daughter." ¡°That man¡¯s name is Xiao Jin, and he works at Beicheng TV Station, right?¡± In fact, Jiang Li already had a clear answer in his mind. Ms. Qi looked surprised: "How did you know?" ¡°Godmother, I work at Beicheng TV Station. I record a program every weekend. I am the host of a column on the children¡¯s channel.¡± ¡°Did I hear you say that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, godmother, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve told you about it, but I think it¡¯s a small thing. Maybe...maybe I forgot about it for a while, so I didn¡¯t..." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 470： Is this related to our work? Chapter 470 Is this related to our work? Jiang Li moved to sit next to Ms. Qi, smiled, took her arm and rubbed her, and said with a sweet smile: "Godmother, please don''t be angry with me. If I really didn''t say it, it means I am I forgot, I definitely didn¡¯t want to tell you!¡± "Okay, okay, my godmother is not as grand as you say." Nodding Jiang Li''s nose helplessly and lovingly, Ms. Qi said, "Then you and Comrade Xiao are now colleagues." "Yeah." Jiang Li nodded: "I just found out." Ms. Qi raised her eyebrows: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Li told what happened when he came into the compound after shopping for groceries and met Xiao Jin, and finally said: "If the other party hadn''t greeted me first, I wouldn''t have known who he was. After they left the compound, I felt that something had happened It''s a coincidence, so I thought I''d come over and ask my godmother if you knew Comrade Xiaojin." ¡°What¡¯s a clever trick?¡± Ms. Qi asked with a smile. Jiang Li: "I was at the TV station over the weekend, and a friend of mine just told me about the new Director Xiao in the station. He said that he was good and that, but he was a widower. Then my friend changed the topic again, Said that the other party will get married soon, He also said that the woman¡¯s family background is good and her personal situation is quite good, but she is divorced and has a four-year-old son with her. No, when we met in our compound this morning, I remembered what my friend said and couldn''t help but think too much. " Ms. Qi: ¡°You are very attentive!¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Isn¡¯t it sensitive?¡± "How can this be said to be sensitive? At most, you have a rich imagination and can quickly associate one thing with other things." ¡°I¡¯m a godmother because you¡¯re complimenting me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just complimenting you, there¡¯s no need to be modest.¡± ?The two looked at each other and laughed out loud in unison. At the same time, outside the research institute¡¯s staff canteen. ¡°Professor Luo!¡± ??Luo Yanqing had breakfast, with one hand in his trouser pocket and a clean lunch box in the other. He was about to step onto the path leading to the dormitory area when he was stopped by a female voice from behind. Frowning tightly, Luo Yanqing paused slightly, and then prepared to continue walking forward. Unexpectedly, the person behind him stepped forward quickly and called out to him again: "Professor Luo, can you wait a moment? I have a few words to say to you. explain." ??Stopped, Luo Yanqing stepped forward and met his eyes, and said expressionlessly: "As soon as possible." Shen Yun smiled bitterly: "You don''t want to see or talk to me that much?" ?? Luo Yanqing pursed his lips tightly and looked at her with unusually indifferent eyes. "Actually...it''s nothing. I just...I just want to tell you that yesterday I registered with my family to get a certificate for the person I introduced to me. His name is Xiao Jin, he is two years older than me, and he works at Beicheng TV Station..." Seeing the impatience on Luo Yanqing''s eyebrows, Shen Yun solemnly said "I''m sorry" to Luo Yanqing, and then said: "It was my fault for causing trouble to you before. Now I tell you that I have remarried. Please rest assured that I won¡¯t do that kind of mindless thing again. When you see Comrade Jiang later, please tell me I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s it, goodbye!¡± After saying this, Shen Yun immediately turned around and left. ?Luo Yanqing stood there for a while, then moved forward. Unexpectedly, Wen Siyuan caught up with him in a few steps. He first glanced at Luo Yanqing, and then pretended to ask casually: "Teacher Shen has remarried. Does Team Leader Luo know?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°Is this related to our work?¡± Wen Siyuan: "No, no, I was bored for a moment and made some idle talk." Slowing down, Wen Siyuan waited for Luo Yanqing to walk some distance before moving forward at a normal pace. (End of this chapter) Chapter 471： regret Chapter 471 Regret ¡°I asked you to wait for me, but you can¡¯t walk very fast.¡± ?He Wei shook off the water stains on the lunch box and trotted to Wen Siyuan''s side, and the two walked side by side towards the dormitory area. Wen Siyuan: "It''s not like you don''t know how to get back to the dormitory." He Wei: "A bit angry! Tell me, who offended our literature teacher?" "You are the only one who talks too much. I shouldn''t gossip with Team Leader Luo." Wen Siyuan was really regretful. In fact, he was not a talkative person. Why couldn''t he hold back just now and caught up with Luo Yanqing to gossip? ! ??The result was good. He was thrown out by someone who was neither serious nor serious, nor salty nor indifferent. "Are you gossiping with Team Leader Luo? Let me tell you, Teacher Wen, is this the first day you met Team Leader Luo, our Professor Luo? Does that person have other things in mind besides work? It''s not something you don''t know. But I want to hit the wall, no wonder I don¡¯t feel very good now.¡± ?He Wei said, shaking his head strangely. ¡°Am I small-minded?¡± Wen Siyuan glared at He Wei. He just felt a little embarrassed, but without Luo Yanqing saying a word, he just thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s not small, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m petty. Tell me what you just gossiped about with Team Leader Luo?¡± ?He Wei is really curious. Wen Siyuan: ¡°I want to go by myself.¡± ??He Wei really thought about it and then said, "Did you tell Team Leader Luo about Teacher Shen''s remarriage?" Wen Siyuan remained silent, obviously acquiescing. "Ouch! I don''t know what to say to you. You know that our Team Leader Luo treats Teacher Shen like the plague, but you still bring up Teacher Shen''s matter in front of Team Leader Luo. Aren''t you just looking for trouble!" " He Wei thought for a while, then added: "But it''s strange, don''t you think so? Teacher Shen has been staring at Team Leader Luo since he joined our institute. Why did he suddenly choose to remarry now? Could it be that Teacher Shen has been staring at Team Leader Luo since he joined our institute? Did he finally realize that being a leader in Luo was completely hopeless, so he quickly found a home for himself while he was still young? " Wen Siyuan''s eyes were strange: "Go ahead and say what you said in front of Teacher Shen." "We are gossiping in private. What should I say in front of Teacher Shen? Do you think I am a fool?" He Wei rolled his eyes and said nothing more. The teacher Shen he was talking about hurried back to his dormitory after saying goodbye to Luo Yanqing. Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking out at the fallen leaves through the glass window, Shen Yun was in a mixed mood. She didn''t know why she had an idea a week ago and agreed to go on a blind date with her parents, and then she had an idea again and only met him once. We agreed to register and get the certificate yesterday and become a couple in the legal sense. ?Originally, after receiving the certificate yesterday, she should have slept at home, but she just used the excuse that she was very busy at work and could not stay at home longer. She didn''t even stay for one night, she just returned to the house with her bag. To be honest, she didn''t even dare to look at her husband''s face when he left. That¡¯s it! It''s just that the two of them couldn''t resist the arrangements of their families and got together to live together. ?He has a daughter and she has a son. Now they are husband and wife, and they can be considered as having both sons and daughters, so be it! As long as he doesn''t dislike this marriage, she will naturally not say anything more and just live a down-to-earth life from now on. But...but she always felt a little bit unhappy in her heart... She closed her eyes, and after a moment, Shen Yun opened them again, her eyes clear and clear. Get up, close the dormitory door, and walk to the laboratory with a solemn expression. She seemed to have got rid of all distracting thoughts. From this moment on, she only had work in her eyes and mind. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 472： Are you here to be a lobbyist? Chapter 472 Are you here to be a lobbyist? ¡­ After a busy day at work, as evening approached, Director Song visited Luo Yanqing''s dormitory. ¡°Work is important, but your body is equally important.¡± When Director Song saw Luo Yanqing opening the door to let him in, he sat back on the chair in front of the desk and got busy writing and drawing again. He couldn''t help but say something. ¡°If you have something to say, tell me directly and I¡¯m listening.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded casually without stopping his hand movements. ¡°Can¡¯t you have a good conversation with this old man like me?¡± Director Song frowned, and his tone was quite dissatisfied with Luo Yanqing''s attitude. ¡°Then you sit down for a while and wait until I finish my work.¡± Luo Yanqing said this and ignored Director Song. When he stopped writing, nearly half an hour had passed. He thought Director Song had left. Unexpectedly, he turned to look at the bedside and found Song. The director was sitting in his original position, holding a newspaper in his hand and reading through it. After a moment of silence, Luo Yanqing moved his chair, sat down facing Director Song, and asked, "You come here to see me. Is there something important?" ¡°I can¡¯t come to you if I have nothing to do?¡± Staring at Luo Yanqing, Director Song said angrily: "Shen Yun remarried yesterday." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing frowned and looked puzzled: "Why do you two tell me this? Does she want to remarry? Does it have anything to do with me?" Director Song: "Who has ever told you about it?" "Don''t worry about it, I just don''t understand why you deliberately talk to me about it." Luo Yanqing''s expression was indifferent, and his tone was also very indifferent: "I have nothing to do with her, so I don''t want to hear anything about her." Director Song: "You kid! I''m kindly telling you. , I just want you to know that with the restraint of the marriage contract, Shen Yun will not be confused and cause any trouble to you, let alone trouble Li Bao again. " ¡°Are you being confused?¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were cold and he said: ¡°In my opinion, you are humiliating yourself!¡± "Young people, once you are trapped in love, it is easy to act confusedly. This is not surprising, but the key is to be able to get out of it and no longer just be obsessed with love. In this way, you can still be a good comrade." After hearing what Director Song said, Luo Yanqing frowned: "Are you here to be a lobbyist?" ¡°Do I have it?¡± Director Song pretended to be confused. "Do you want me to reconcile with Comrade Shen Yun?" Luo Yan''s clear and clear eyebrows showed coldness: "If so, please forgive me and say I''m sorry." Director Song: "It''s not about reconciliation. What I mean is that you should treat Shen Yun as an ordinary colleague from now on. After all, we will meet each other without looking up, and you may work in the same project team one day." Luo Yanqing: "You have a lot to worry about, but I can tell you right now that as long as it is a research project led by me, the Comrade Shen you mentioned will not have the opportunity to join." ¡°I can¡¯t say it so absolutely. I¡¯ve seen Shen Yun¡¯s resume...¡± Before Director Song could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Luo Yanqing: "I''m sorry, if you keep mentioning this person in your mouth, please go back to your dormitory to wash up and go to sleep! In addition, I wonder if you know the saying As the saying goes, ''If you''re not afraid of thieves, you''re afraid of being missed.'' To avoid being disgusted by myself, I will not have anything to do with the person you are talking about, even at work. Finally, I would like to say that I, Luo Yanqing, am your godson-in-law. I hope you will not forget this. And I might as well tell you directly that in my heart, apart from work, there is only Xiao Li! " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 473： Luo Yanqing saw clearly Chapter 473 Luo Yanqing sees clearly ¡°You brat! What do you mean by emphasizing the last sentence? Do you think I am actively asking you to cuckold my Li Bao?¡± Director Song felt deeply wronged: "I just do it for work, understand? I really just do it for work. I feel that with Shen Yun''s expertise, he will..." Luo Yanqing raised his hand: "Stop it! There is no shortage of people like her in our institute, and there is no shortage of similar talents in my project team, such as Teacher He. Although he has never gone abroad for further study, he is the same as Comrade Shen you call him. The majors he specializes in are the same, and I don¡¯t think he is any worse than Comrade Shen!¡± ?This is the truth. As far as Shen Yun''s professional abilities are concerned, Luo Yanqing really doesn''t like him, and even thinks that Shen Yun''s abilities are not that great. After all, He Wei has been working with him for nearly four years, and he is very capable. It is easy for him to use it without delaying things. "...Okay! I won''t tell you anything about Shen Yun anymore," Director Song finally sighed, and said: "From now on, you will be the same as you were before, and I promise not to use what I thought What do you want from your kindness?¡± Luo Yanqing said indifferently: "You don''t have to make any guarantees to me. I work in the institute to repay the country for cultivating me over the years, to contribute to the development of the country, to serve the public wholeheartedly, and not to be adulterated. There¡¯s a little bit of personal emotion in it.¡± She is just a little talented, but if she wants to influence him with her talent, it is absolutely impossible! At this moment, Luo Yanqing really felt disgusted with Shen Yun. If you remarry, you will remarry. Do you need to tell him specifically? Ah! Although he is not sensitive to emotions, he is not so slow that he cannot see through a person''s mind. In other words, in Luo Yanqing''s view, even though Shen Yun has remarried, she has not completely given up her despicable thoughts towards him! Such a woman not only made him deeply disgusted, but also despised and disdainful! "you¡­" Director Song had nothing to say. He sighed again, stood up and said goodbye: "Okay, you can rest early, I won''t be a nuisance here anymore!" ?Sent Director Song to the door of the dormitory, Luo Yanqing looked away as he watched the old man walk away. The door was closed and he sat back on the chair. Luo Yanqing pursed his lips tightly and looked at the open page. His attention did not return for a while, until he picked up a pen and sketched a sketch of a woman on a blank piece of paper. Her emotions Just got better. He wrote the words "Jiang Xiaoli" next to the portrait, then curled his lips, folded the portrait, sandwiched it between the pages of the book at hand, and then focused on the book in front of him again. On the other side, the courtyard. Since Jiang Li knew that Xiao Jin and Shen Yun were remarried, he stopped paying attention to Xiao Jin. ?Of course, if you occasionally meet someone in the courtyard or go to a TV station to record a program, you must say hello politely. Otherwise, even if others don''t say anything, Jiang Li will feel uneducated. After all, Xiao Jin and she have no grudges. She can''t have a prejudice against her lover, Comrade Xiao Jin, because of Shen Yun''s previous words and deeds, and thus ignore him when they meet him. ??If he really wants to do this, Jiang Li can only use one word to describe himself¡ªsmall belly chicken intestines! But is she a small-minded person? of course not! The reason? Jiang Li always adheres to the principle of "discussing matters as they are" and does not engage in anything to express anger. After breakfast that day, Captain Jiang said: "I plan to take your mother to see your little brother. You don''t need to accompany me. I know the place. I will take your mother there directly by bus." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 474： Dissatisfaction Chapter 474: Dissatisfaction ??Jiang Li shook his head: "No, I have to accompany you, otherwise I won''t worry." "What are you worried about?! I remember all the buses I took. I only took one reverse bus and got off at the door of your brother''s work. Your mother and I can''t leave it behind." Captain Jiang was resolute: "And you are not allowed to cook for Rui Rui at noon. If you accompany me and your mother to see your little brother, wouldn''t Rui Rui be hungry? By the way, Yangyang doesn''t have to follow, he has to Pick up Ruirui after school, and also see Ruirui off in the afternoon..." Before Captain Jiang could finish speaking, Jiang Yiyang said, "I have no objection." Jiang Li: "You don''t want me to accompany you, that''s fine, but Yangyang must accompany you. As for picking up Ruirui, I''ll do it." With that said, Jiang Li told Jiang Yiyang: "Take care of your grandparents on the way. This will tell you clearly on the paper which bus you should take, which bus you need to take in reverse, and which stop you should get off at.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang looked at his grandma, then his sister-in-law, and nodded: "Okay." Jiang Li took out a pen and paper from the drawer of the coffee table, "swiped" twice, and clearly wrote down the bus route and the station where he would take the reverse bus and where he would get off. He also wrote the landline number of Jiang Guoan''s office on it. , said: "Put this piece of paper away. Do you remember my sister-in-law''s phone number?" ¡°Remember it.¡± ?Taking the piece of paper handed to him by Jiang Li, Jiang Yiyang looked at it carefully and said, "I will take good care of grandma. When I meet my uncle, I will take grandma back the same way." ¡°If, I mean if, you encounter something that cannot be solved on the way, remember to ask the nearest police comrade for help, and don¡¯t forget to try to call home.¡± He took out 20 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Yiyang: "Take this money, you are responsible for buying tickets on the way. By the way, my sister-in-law will get you some meal tickets. If you can''t come back in time for the meal, you Just take your grandma to a nearby state-owned restaurant for a meal." At this point, Jiang Li turned his eyes to his parents and said, "I''ll pack some things and take them with me!" ?Chai Xiufen: "Your brother has room and board at work. He must have everything he needs. Don''t spend money randomly to buy this or that for your brother." ??Jiang Li smiled: "I didn''t spend money randomly, I just asked you and my father to bring some snacks to my little brother." Captain Jiang: "Your brother is not a three-year-old baby. You will get used to it if you give him some snacks!" ?Jiang Yiyang smiled lowly. Jiang Li complained for his younger brother Jiang Guoan: "Dad, my younger brother and I are the same age. I am still a child in the eyes of you and my mother. Isn''t my younger brother not the same? And I don''t think you and my mother are used to each other." Get over my little brother!¡± "I mean you are spoiling your little brother. Don''t say you are not. Every time your little brother calls home before, he always says that you have bought him everything to eat and wear. Anyway, he just wants to come back to you. Now, you won¡¯t let your little brother leave empty-handed.¡± Captain Jiang felt sorry for his precious daughter. He felt that his younger son was ignorant and did not know how to buy things for his sister. Instead, he wanted his sister to take care of him in all aspects. When he saw the brat later, he would have to give him a good word. "Dad, I feel sorry for my little brother. You don''t know that whenever he is free on weekends, he will buy a lot of things for me and help me finish all the hard work at home, so as not to suffer a little bit. crime. ?Then I am my younger brother¡¯s sister, so naturally I have to be nice to my younger brother, right? Therefore, I occasionally buy clothes for my little brother and prepare some snacks to bring with me. This really doesn¡¯t cost much. " ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 475： What a moth Chapter 475: Trouble Cai Xiufen: "Okay, okay, Li Bao has said this, so stop nagging. Besides, Li Bao loves her little brother. We are far away and can''t take care of them, so we just want to get involved." into their affairs.¡± Upon hearing what his old wife said, Captain Jiang glared: "Just get used to it!" Cai Xiufen gave him a roll of her eyes: "It sounds like you are not used to Li Bao and Guoan." "Dad, as far as I can remember, you and my mother have not only spoiled my brothers and me, but also Yangyang and the others. In my opinion, although you look serious on weekdays, you are actually more spoiled than my mother. Looking after us little ones!" ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ??Jiang Yiyang happily agreed: "My sister-in-law is right!" ¡°Want to call my little brother and say something?¡± ??Jiang Li suddenly thought that since his parents came to Beicheng, none of them thought of calling his brother to tell him about this, so he couldn''t help but look at his parents with a guilty conscience. Captain Jiang waved his hand: "No need. Your brother is probably already at work, so your mother, Yangyang, I, just arrive when he gets off work." "It takes about an hour to get to my brother''s work from here, so how about you set off at around 10:30?" After roughly estimating the time, Jiang Li looked at his parents. ¡°Just come at the time you said.¡± Captain Jiang nodded. ?Beicheng Petrochemical. ?In the past six months, although Yang Zijuan has not pestered Jiang Guoan as much as before, she still manages to appear in front of Jiang Guoan every half a month or a month. She does not say anything, but just gives Jiang Guoan something. ?Of course, Jiang Guoan never accepted it even once. ?Despite this, Yang Zijuan still did not give up. However, she did not make a fuss in front of Jiang Guoan or in public. Clinker, today, just today, just before getting off work at noon, something happened in the Yang family, that is, Yang Zijuan had been taking sleeping pills for a long time at home, and her family just discovered that something was wrong, and they opened the door. It was urgent. Sent to hospital for rescue. The reason is that Yang Zijuan blocked Jiang Guoan on the way back to the dormitory after get off work three days ago, and confessed to Jiang Guoan for the last time, hoping that Jiang Guoan could accept her feelings. The result was no surprise, Jiang Guoan refused directly. After all, you can''t force yourself to dislike someone, so Jiang Guoan didn''t save any face for Yang Zijuan, saying that even if he didn''t marry, he would never be with Yang Zijuan. Facing Jiang Guoan''s decisive and even obvious disgusted answer, Yang Zijuan did not show any special emotions and only said that she understood. ?For the next two days, Yang Zijuan still looked normal on the surface. She should go to work and eat, and everything was as usual. But just this morning, Yang Zijuan did not leave the room. Her family knocked on the door. She said she was not feeling well and had to take a day off to rest at home. The family members were naturally concerned, so they didn¡¯t pay any more attention to her. ?Who would have thought that Yang Zijuan would not leave the room the whole afternoon while she was lying there. Perhaps out of worry, Old Mrs. Yang knocked on the door, but there was still no response from inside. ? Sensing that something was wrong, Mrs. Yang hurriedly called her son, daughter-in-law, and then her two grandchildren, and the scene a quarter of an hour ago occurred. Yang Zijuan''s door was knocked open by her family, and soon the ambulance drove into the Beicheng Petrochemical family area. Then, Yang Zijuan was carried to the ambulance on a stretcher by doctors and nurses, followed by Yang''s father, Yang''s mother, Yang Zijuan''s brother, and Mr. Yang. Mrs. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 476： look for a job Chapter 476: Looking for trouble Since the ambulance could not accommodate many family members, Yang Zijuan¡¯s brothers Yang Dawei and Yang Xiaowei, and Mrs. Yang could only watch Yang¡¯s father and mother go away in the ambulance. However, a few minutes later, Yang Dawei and Yang Xiaowei looked at each other. They helped Old Mrs. Yang home and comforted her, and then left the house with murderous intent. ??And Jiang Guoan happened to receive a call from the concierge before getting off work. From the phone, Jiang Guoan learned that his parents and eldest nephew Jiang Yiyang were outside the door of the unit. Without saying a word, he put down the phone and ran out of the office. What Jiang Guoan didn''t expect was that not long after he picked up his parents and eldest nephew, just as they walked into the door of the unit, two people rushed towards him and waved their fists at him. ?Seeing this, Captain Jiang, his wife and Jiang Yiyang could not help but watch their son (brother-in-law) being kicked to the ground for no apparent reason, and even punched and kicked. The scene was chaotic for a while. "Master, please don''t do anything. I''m here to help you, and I won''t let them do anything to you!" ??Jiang Yiyang fought back at the Yang brothers, while shouting at Captain Jiang and the two men, and at the same time calling the guard: "Sir, please call the police for me!" Watching the lively ones, some people really couldn''t see it, and stepped forward to prevent the brothers of the Yang family from fighting Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang. "Dawei! Dawei, what are you doing? Stop it! If you have something to say, you have to do it here!" ¡°Yes, Dawei, you and Xiaowei don¡¯t bully others here. What on earth did Comrade Jiang do to you? Do you want the two of you to rush over and attack Comrade Jiang?¡± "I''m going to beat him for the **** of it! If my sister can''t be saved, I''m going to make this kid pay for my sister''s life!" ?Yang Dawei cursed and kept moving his hands, slapping Jiang Guoan fiercely. "It''s your blessing that my sister likes you. You look down on my sister, so why are you driving her to death? Jiang Guoan, I''m going to kill you now!" This was the voice of Yang Xiaowei. At this time, Yang Xiaowei looked like he had completely lost his mind. He lost his usual calmness and only thought about the danger of his sister. He only thought about his sister''s request for Jiang Guoan, which was not allowed. He was so angry that he couldn''t get it. On Jiang Guoan. ??Jiang Yiyang and Yang Xiaowei fought together, preventing each other from dealing with his brother-in-law together with his brother. ¡°You are still being unreasonable, why do you want to beat my son?¡± Cai Xiufen wanted to rush forward to help her youngest son and grandson, but Captain Jiang stopped her. "Mom, calm down first. I''ll call the police." ?They have old arms and legs. If they accidentally show up, it will cause trouble for their children and grandchildren. Furthermore, the onlookers were now pulling the two brothers away from each other, so I thought the younger son and eldest grandson would not have any major problems. Captain Jiang looked tense and walked to the concierge: "Brother, can you call the police for us?" The concierge nodded: "Don''t worry, the police comrades will be here soon." ??Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Guoan were also pulled aside. Seeing that his uncle was fine except for the stain on his face, Jiang Yiyang was secretly relieved. But when I thought about my uncle being beaten for no apparent reason, when I thought about how my grandma was probably frightened, and when I thought about how many punches I had received, I felt extremely aggrieved. ??Jiang Yiyang suppressed his anger, raised his sleeves and wiped his eyes vigorously. When he came to the concierge, he first looked at Captain Jiang: "Master, I want to call my sister-in-law." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 477： Feeling wronged and restless Chapter 477 Feeling aggrieved "Don''t... your sister-in-law... your sister-in-law is just a girl. If she knew what happened just now..." ?Captain Jiang stopped him instinctively. He was afraid of scaring his daughter, or that her daughter would act in a hurry. "Master! We have to call my sister-in-law. We are not familiar with this place, but my sister-in-law is different. She has been in Beicheng for more than a year and knows more things than us. She will not let my uncle''s meal go in vain. Damn it!" ??Jiang Yiyang looked straight at Captain Jiang with a cry in his voice. ¡­¡± ?Captain Jiang remained silent for a long time. "Milk¡­" ?Jiang Yiyang moved his eyes to his breast milk again. Cai Xiufen''s eyes were red: "It''s better to listen to your father, we can''t let your sister-in-law be anxious!" ¡°Only my sister-in-law can help my uncle!¡± After speaking very seriously, Jiang Yiyang dialed a phone number. After a moment, he heard his sister-in-law''s soft voice coming from the other end of the phone. Jiang Yiyang could no longer hold back and cried out: "Sister-in-law, come here quickly. My brother-in-law was beaten. My father and I were very frightened. I was also beaten until my nose was bruised and my face was swollen. Sister-in-law... they were not unreasonable at all. They rushed up and attacked the little boy. My uncle took action and said that my brother-in-law forced their sister to die..." Jiang Yiyang was actually frightened. No, he couldn''t control his tears. He cried loudly as he spoke. He was very panicked and worried. He was afraid that the two people who had just taken action had some family backgrounds and strong relationships, which would lead to him losing control of his tears. The whole fault was placed on my uncle, and I asked the police comrades to arrest him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my sister-in-law will be there soon. You take good care of your grandma, and I¡¯ll set off from home right now!¡± ?Suffering the uneasiness in his heart, Jiang Li hung up the phone, picked up his bag, took Mingrui''s hand and walked to the entrance of the hospital. Song family. ¡°Godmother, my little brother was beaten, and I have to go to Beicheng Petrochemical. Please help me take Ruirui to school later!¡± As soon as he saw Ms. Qi, Jiang Li told her why he came here.?????¡°What happened?¡± Ms. Qi couldn''t help but become anxious when she saw Jiang Li''s expression. "I don''t know the specifics. Yangyang just called home and said that two **** men rushed forward and beat my little brother without saying a word. Godmother, I am very worried about my little brother and my father now. My mother still has Yangyang, so..." Before he finished speaking, Ms. Qi answered: "Go quickly, Ruirui, I''ll see you off. By the way, you go first, godmother will call your godfather right now!" ??Jiang Guoan''s work was arranged by Director Song. To be more precise, Director Song helped arrange it based on the organization''s decision. Based on this, if something happens to Jiang Guoan, Director Song definitely cannot sit idly by. ¡°Thank you godmother!¡± ??Jiang Li thanked her sincerely, and then turned her eyes to Mingrui: "Ruirui, something happened to your uncle, and your mother must go and have a look. You must be obedient, and I will ask grandma to send you to school later. Do you understand?" Mingrui nodded with tears in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, trust mom, your uncle and grandpa will be fine, be good!¡± After comforting his son, Jiang Li didn''t stay any longer at Song''s house, turned around and hurried out of the living room. ?It originally took more than an hour to get to Beicheng Petrochemical by bus. However, Jiang Li took a taxi directly and asked the driver to drive faster. It only took less than 30 minutes to reach Jiang Guoan''s unit. The police from the police station near Beicheng Petrochemical were dispatched quickly. When Jiang Li arrived, two police comrades took the fighting parties to a large conference room and were understanding the situation. ?However, Director Song''s actions were not slow. As soon as he received Ms. Qi''s call, Director Song contacted the top leader of Beicheng Petrochemical. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 478： Jiang Lis aura is in full swing Chapter 478 Jiang Li¡¯s aura is in full swing ?On the phone, Director Song asked the other party to clarify the matter and not let Jiang Guoan suffer any injustice. After receiving the agreement, Director Song made another call to contact an old friend who was in charge of the Beicheng Public Security Line. He briefly explained Jiang Guoan''s situation and asked the other party to call him and explain the whole matter from beginning to end. Investigate and find out, lest anyone give Jiang Guoan dirty water. ¡°Are you Yang Zijuan¡¯s brother?¡± ?Jiang Li walked into the large conference room with a cold face. She first called her father and mother, and saw that her father looked calm, while my mother was obviously frightened, but she was not hurt, and she felt relieved. Then, she looked at her younger brother and nephew who had a bruised nose and swollen face. A flash of distress flashed in her fox eyes, and then the distress was replaced by coldness. Without looking at the two police comrades, he walked straight to two male comrades in their twenties who also had some colors on their faces and asked. ?Seeing that the two of them were silent. ?Jiang Li didn''t care how the people around her looked at her, but she knocked them down one after another. ?The conference room is very large, and the space around the two of us is not small. ??Jiang Li''s technique was crisp and neat, and he actually knocked Yang Dawei and Yang Xiaowei down to the hard, cold cement floor! ¡°Tell me, why did my little brother force your sister to die?¡± Lifting up Yang Xiaowei, Jiang Li stepped on Yang Dawei with a sharp and domineering look. Her aura was exuding, and her tone was devoid of any warmth: "Tell me, I''m asking you to speak now, why don''t you speak?" Yang Xiaowei had calmed down now and knew that he was in the wrong, but Yang Dawei was not clean. He was stepped on the ground by Jiang Li and could not move. He roared: "If it weren''t for Jiang Guoan, would my sister be seeking death? My sister is still in the hospital right now. As for the rescue, if anything happens to her, Jiang Guoan owes my family his life!" ¡°Joke!¡± Jiang Li sneered: "Don''t you and your family know what your sister is? Since my brother entered Beicheng Petrochemical, he has been focusing on his work. He has been praised by leaders many times and is very popular in the company. But just because of you My sister Yang Zijuan fell in love with her, which made my brother very annoyed. Feelings are two-way. When your sister was dating someone else, she had a crush on my little brother, so she immediately broke up with her partner and turned to pursue my little brother. This made people who didn''t know it think it was my little brother. A third party was involved and interfered to destroy the relationship between your sister and her partner. But is this really the case? No, my little brother doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of masculinity towards your sister. To put it bluntly, my little brother doesn¡¯t look down on your sister at all. To put it more bluntly, is your sister worthy of my little brother? A woman who makes fun of her feelings and changes her partner every half year is purely playing with the feelings of **** men! But apart from explicitly rejecting your sister, my little brother didn¡¯t say any nasty words to insult your sister. ?But your sister refused to give up until she achieved her goal. She didn''t take my brother''s rejection seriously at all, and she continued to pester him as she should, which caused a lot of trouble to my brother. In order to get rid of your sister''s continued entanglement, my brother had to say that he had a partner, so he had to ask me, my sister, to pretend to be his partner and come to the work to find him, so that your sister could clear her head and stop doing useless work. " After a pause, Jiang Li continued: "What happened? Your sister is a lunatic. She knew that my brother had a partner. On New Year''s Eve last year, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 479： Want to explain Chapter 479: An explanation You stopped my little brother and asked him to come to your house for New Year''s Eve dinner. I just want to ask, do you family members know about this? " ?Yang Dawei is dumb. ?Yang Xiaowei was even more embarrassed and turned his head away, not daring to look into Jiang Li''s eyes. ?The two police comrades and several leaders from Beicheng Petrochemical stood silently, all focusing on brother Yang Dawei. ¡°This year, your sister has become more restrained, but every half month or month, she still refuses to give up and asks my brother to have **** with her. Are you and your family all bandits? Otherwise, where did Yang Zijuan learn her banditry? This is a new society. Don''t rely on your family''s family background to think that you can do whatever you want. You can force my little brother to be your son-in-law! " Throwing Yang Xiaowei to the ground, Jiang Li picked up Yang Dawei and stared at him coldly: "Do you know why I know clearly about your sister pestering my little brother? That''s because your sister is annoying my little brother. Quit your job and leave Beicheng Petrochemical! But why did my brother leave? He was not wrong, he was just liked by a madman, why should he leave? With my persuasion and explanation, my little brother insisted on shining brightly for the country at his post. Today, your sister is seeking death. There must be a reason for this, but don¡¯t think of relying on my little brother for this reason? " ??Yang Dawei frowned and said: "Jiang Guoan didn''t refuse to have **** with my sister again three days ago. How could my sister have no love and be on the road to death today?" ??Yang Zijuan left a suicide note on the table, clearly describing how depressed she was, saying that her life was too boring, and asking her family not to feel sad... After seeing her suicide note, the Yang family naturally knew how Yang Zijuan sought death. However, this family did not know how to self-reflect, and it was Yang Zijuan''s obsession that made her refuse to live. She did not want to continue living, but blamed Jiang Guoan. Therefore, Yang Dawei and her parents took the ambulance to accompany their sister to the hospital. , impulsively, he found Jiang Guoan and started beating him without saying a word. "I have no interest in Yang Zijuan. No matter how many times she confesses her love to me, I will never agree to have a relationship with her. Can this be my fault?" Jiang Guoan stared at Yang Dawei coldly: "I thought Yang Zijuan was a **** after all. To take care of her face, I never said anything harsh, but every time I rejected her, I made it very clear! She was the one who kept pestering her. You don¡¯t know how to respect yourself and you despise life. How can you have the confidence to hate me?¡± At this time, Jiang Li casually greeted Yang Dawei twice in the face, and immediately slapped him into a pig-headed face. Throwing the person to the ground, she said to the two police comrades: "Hello, comrades, the matter has become very clear. My brother is not at fault. It is because they do not distinguish right from wrong and attack my brother first. If the two Comrades who still have questions can continue to investigate and collect evidence in depth. I believe that those who are clean will be cleansed. From the beginning to the end, my brother has never taken the initiative to have anything to do with Yang Zijuan. At the same time, I hope that the two comrades and my brother¡¯s leadership, after you investigate the whole matter, can clear my brother¡¯s name and let some people receive the punishment they deserve! Lest the uninformed people really think that it was my little brother who did something to offend Yang Zijuan, prompting Yang Zijuan to seek death! " Before the two police comrades could say anything, Yang Dawei shouted: "Then how should you settle the debt for knocking me and my second brother down? How should we settle the two slaps you just slapped on me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 480： Jiang Li is in trouble ¡°Then you come and fight back!¡± ??Jiang Li looked directly into the other person''s eyes, and the corners of his lips parted slightly: "Come on, hit me if you can!" With his aura still exuding, Jiang Li smiled coldly: "As a citizen, you must abide by the laws and rules, otherwise, the moment I walk into this conference room, I will ask you to shut up forever. Do you know why? You are not the only one who knows how to defend one''s shortcomings, I am even more so than you. What''s more, it''s not my brother''s fault. Why should I tolerate you two brothers attacking my brother? Why should I tolerate you from attacking my nephew? " "Comrade Public Security! Comrade Public Security! Just watch our brothers being raped by this woman..." Before Yang Dawei could finish speaking to the two police comrades, Yang Xiaowei''s ashamed voice sounded: "Brother! Can you shut up?" ??Two big men were knocked to the ground by a girl, and then they were easily picked up from the ground and slapped. Isn''t this glorious? ¡°Second brother¡­¡± ?Yang Dawei stared at Yang Xiaowei, his face full of shame and anger. However, Yang Xiaowei ignored his brother again. He pursed his lips and said to the two police comrades: "What happened today is that our brothers were impulsive. Let the two comrades handle it how they want. We brothers will not have any objections." ¡± Then, he turned his gaze to Jiang Guoan: "I''m sorry, Comrade Jiang, it was my eldest brother and I who were impulsive, so we attacked you and hurt your family. Tell us what compensation you want." "I don''t accept your apology. As for compensation, my nephew and I don''t need it." ??Jiang Guoan said coldly. Suddenly, he noticed that Jiang Li''s face was pale and his figure was slightly swaying. He couldn''t help but quickly walked to Jiang Li: "Li Bao, are you okay?" ??Jiang Li shook his head lightly at this moment, trying to maintain his strength, but his legs couldn''t help but weaken, and he collapsed to the ground. ¡°Li Bao!¡± ?Jiang Guoan, with quick eyesight and quick hands, hurriedly put his arms around Jiang Li''s waist. ??Captain Jiang, his wife and Jiang Yiyang also walked over quickly, looking at their daughter (sister-in-law) with worry. Even the two police comrades and the leader of Beicheng Petrochemical also showed concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little bit unmotivated.¡± Having said this, Jiang Li felt deeply ashamed and deeply despised his own body. ??Obviously nothing happened, just knocking down the two Yang brothers. As for what happened now? It¡¯s so shameless! "Go to the hospital, Lao Wu, hold Li Bao in your arms. Let''s go to the hospital now and let the doctor examine Li Bao!" Captain Jiang was worried and said to Jiang Guoan with concern in his eyes. ?Chai Xiufen: "Listen to your father, let''s go, let''s go to the hospital right now!" Jiang Yiyang urged: "Uncle!" ??Jiang Li: "Mom, Dad, Yangyang, I just need to rest for a while. There is no need to go to the hospital." About fifty or sixty years ago, a **** man with gray temples came over and said, "Are you Jiang Li?! I think you should listen to your family and go to the hospital for a check-up. Otherwise, your family and your godfather will I¡¯m worried. By the way, my surname is Liu, and your godfather was a comrade in arms. It seems that our unit is also at fault for what happened today. I will definitely give an explanation to Comrade Jiang Guoan later.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your company to give me an explanation.¡± Jiang Li said, looking at the two police comrades: "Two comrades, can my family and I leave?" ?One of the two police comrades said: "We have asked all the questions that need to be asked and have taken notes. If we need it again later, we will contact Comrade Jiang Guoan." Chapter 481： Guaranteed to give an explanation ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave my home phone number. My brother will be staying at my home in the next two days. If you contact him, please call my home.¡± With that said, Jiang Li looked at Leader Liu of Beicheng Petrochemical: "Comrade, look at my brother''s current situation. I personally don''t think it is appropriate to ask him to stay in the unit and continue to work. Besides, my brother''s emotions need to be comforted. , therefore, can I take two days off for my brother?¡± Leader Liu nodded: "Okay." After getting the words, Jiang Li said goodbye to the other party, nodded to the two public security comrades, and then was carried out of the conference room by Jiang Guoan. Captain Jiang, his wife and Jiang Yiyang followed closely behind Jiang Guoan. ¡°Mom, Dad, I really don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. In fact, there is something I haven¡¯t told you. Let¡¯s go home now. When I tell you about it, you won¡¯t be so worried anymore.¡± After leaving Beicheng Petrochemical, Jiang Li refused to go to the hospital. She signaled Jiang Yiyang to stop a taxi that was just coming. The family got in and refused to go to the hospital for examination again. Not long after Jiang Li and others left, the Yang Dawei brothers were taken to the police station by the two police comrades. For a while, only a few Beicheng Petrochemical leaders were left in the huge conference room. "Okay, go ahead and do whatever you need to do. By the way, Lao Hu, please wait a moment." Leader Liu left the director of the Security Section behind, waved to the others, and then said to the Director of the Security Section: "There are no details about Comrade Yang Zijuan''s pursuit of Comrade Jiang Guoan. You can arrange it and conduct a thorough investigation as quickly as possible." clear." Director of Security Kehu nodded: "Okay." Leader Liu: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to ask the comrade who provided the testimony to sign.¡± Director of Security Kehu: "Don''t worry, Lao Hu, I will do this. I will never forget this." Leader Liu: "After a thorough investigation, you and Comrade Lin..." After giving instructions to Director Hu of the Security Department, Leader Liu finally said: "Go and get busy." "I''m leaving." Director Security Kehu responded, then turned and walked out of the conference room. As for the Comrade Lin mentioned by Leader Liu, he was one of the two public security comrades. "Hello¡­" ??Walking around the conference room twice with hands on hips, Leader Liu dialed the phone number at the research institute. When he heard Director Song''s voice, Leader Liu did not mince words and told Director Song the whole story of why Jiang Guoan was beaten. ¡°This is nonsense!¡± Director Song slapped his hand on the desk, his face as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Who gives them the confidence to casually frame others and actively hurt them?" Leader Liu: "Just calm down! Listen to what I have to say..." Director Song: "How can I calm down my anger? Although it is an organizational decision for the child to join your unit, in the final analysis, if I had not taken you out of Beicheng Petrochemical, his child would not have come to work with you. But what¡¯s the result? My children work hard and perform outstandingly, but your company has suffered so much injustice. Thinking about it, I wish I could appear in front of you right away and have a fight with you! " "Can we be reasonable! Is it okay for our unit to bear the injustice done to Jiang Guoan? It was the female comrade named Yang Zijuan who caused Comrade Jiang Guoan to suffer an unreasonable disaster due to her personal relationship problems. Now you can rest assured that the matter has been resolved. We can probably figure it out, and the results will be available the day after tomorrow at the latest. At that time, our unit will definitely give Comrade Jiang Guoan an explanation. " Leader Liu said with a smile. Director Song snorted coldly and said into the microphone: "This is what your company should do, but don''t let me sell it here." Chapter 482： Why didnt you tell me earlier? ¡°Yes, yes, it is indeed what our unit should do.¡± Leader Liu echoed with a smile, and then said: "Old Song, what I want to tell you most is your goddaughter. The little girl is amazing. As soon as she arrived at our unit, she took Yang away without saying a word. The two brothers fell to the ground easily..." Leader Liu told Director Song about Jiang Li''s words and deeds after entering the conference room, and he did not forget to praise him very much, envying Director Song for recognizing such a capable person. Goddaughter. "Are you envious?! It''s a pity that it''s useless for you to be envious. Besides, I don''t need you to brag to me on the phone about whether my Libao family is good or not. Now I''ll ask you, where is my Libao family?" Holding the microphone, Director Song smiled with pride and pride in his eyes. However, the next moment, the microphone in his hand almost fell off, and his voice was frantic: "Tell me clearly, what''s wrong with my Li Bao?" Leader Liu: "Why are you anxious? I don''t think it''s a big deal, but you look a little pale." "I''m not your daughter, you said it so easily! You can''t go away by yourself, but you still tell me that it''s no big deal. Liu Tiechui, let me put this to you. If there is something wrong with my Li Bao, an old man like you and I will The guy is not done yet!¡± Hang up the phone, Director Song was so anxious that he wanted to call home to ask about Jiang Li''s situation, but when he thought that Jiang Li was probably on his way back to the compound at the moment, he had no choice but to worry. He got up and walked back and forth in the office for a long time. He thought about telling Luo Yanqing about Jiang Li''s situation, but suddenly he was worried that it would affect Luo Yanqing''s work. Just when Director Song was hesitating, unexpectedly, there was a knock on the door of the office. Sitting back on the chair behind the desk, Director Song adjusted his facial expression and said casually: "Come in." The door was pushed open, Director Song looked up and saw Luo Yanqing walking in, and his expression changed imperceptibly. But Luo Yanqing noticed it. ¡°You always want to hide something from me?¡± ??Close the door casually, Luo Yanqing stepped forward and sat down on the chair opposite Director Song''s desk. His expression was indifferent: "Since I have seen it, are you sure you don''t want to tell me?" Director Song''s mouth moved: "You..." After saying nothing for a long time, seeing Director Song hesitating to speak, Luo Yanqing became more and more sure that the other party wanted to hide something from him, so he couldn''t help but say: "Something happened to my family, right? To be more precise To put it bluntly, it¡¯s Xiao Li¡­¡± He carefully observed the changes in Director Song''s expression, and saw that when he mentioned his little wife, Director Song, even if he maintained his normalcy, still showed a little unnaturalness. For a moment, Luo Yanqing''s heart tightened, and he did not go any further. Seeing Director Song, he directly picked up the landline phone receiver and dialed a series of phone numbers. No one heard! He hung up and redialed, but still no one answered. Hang up again and dial again. Luo Yanqing got the same response as the previous two times. At this time, Director Song finally said: "Okay, don''t be nervous, I''ll tell you." After saying that, he took the microphone from Luo Yanqing''s hand and put it back on the phone, with a solemn expression, telling what happened today truthfully. What happened to Jiang Guoan and what happened after Jiang Li rushed to Beicheng Petrochemical were revealed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ?Luo Yan''s fair and handsome face was filled with coldness. He stood up and wanted to leave. Director Song shouted: "Stop!" ?Luo Yanqing paused, turned around and said coldly: "I need to go home now." Director Song gave good advice: "If you wait a little longer, Xiaoli and the others should be able to arrive at the compound..." Chapter 483： This is what Luo Yanqing thinks After persuading Luo Yanqing to sit back in the chair, Director Song spoke again: "It was Xiao Li who said that there was nothing serious about her, but that she just couldn''t use the strength. The other ones are your father-in-law and mother-in-law. They were a little frightened, but everything else was fine. As for Comrade Jiang Guoan and Xiao Li''s nephew, the uncle and nephew suffered some skin injuries..." ?? Luo Yanqing intercepted Director Song: "The result of the matter?" ¡°Come out the day after tomorrow at the latest.¡± Director Song sighed: "Speaking of which, Comrade Jiang Guoan really suffered an unreasonable disaster. Don''t worry, whether it''s the police station or Comrade Jiang Guoan''s unit, they will give an explanation." ¡°There is such a female gangster here, so what if I give you an explanation?¡± ??That''s right, in Luo Yanqing''s view, Yang Zijuan''s behavior in pestering Jiang Guoan was just like a female gangster. ¡°You wait a moment.¡± Director Song didn''t know what he was thinking of. He called Leader Liu of Beicheng Petrochemical. After a moment, the call was answered: "Hello, I''m Liu Guoxiong." ¡°I know it¡¯s you, Liu Tiechui.¡± Liu Tiechui was a nickname given to Leader Liu by the big guys in the team when he was young. As soon as he heard Leader Liu''s voice, Director Song felt a little angry, but he suppressed it. Leader Liu: ¡°Old man, let¡¯s talk nicely, okay?¡± Director Song: "I would like to ask, what is the current situation of the **** named Yang Zijuan?" Leader Liu: "After rescue, the person is no longer seriously injured." Director Song: ¡°What plans do you have for this lesbian¡¯s work?¡± Listening to the words, Leader Liu naturally understood what Director Song meant. There was silence for a moment before a voice came out: "We will also make corresponding arrangements for the work of his parents and brothers who are transferred from Beicheng Petrochemical." Yang Zijuan is a time bomb. As long as her parents and brothers continue to work at Beicheng Petrochemical and the family continues to live in the family area of ??Beicheng Petrochemical, then even if Yang Zijuan is transferred, there is no guarantee that when she returns home during the holidays, she will not pester Jiang Guoan again, or even come back again. Take any drastic action. ?Looking at Luo Yanqing, Director Song found nothing unusual, so Fang said to Leader Liu, "Then let''s do this for now." He was using speakerphone for this call. After Leader Liu hung up the phone, Director Song asked Luo Yanqing: "Which family was transferred away from Beicheng Petrochemical. What is the outcome of this?" ¡­¡± ?? Luo Yanqing pursed her thin lips tightly, and tapped the table with his fingers. After a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at Director Song: "Actually, the best way is for Comrade Jiang Guoan to leave Beicheng Petrochemical." "You mean..." Director Song was a little puzzled and then heard Luo Yanqing say: "As long as Comrade Jiang Guoan works in Beicheng Petrochemical, the other party will always have the opportunity to find him and continue to pester him." Hearing this, Director Song looked startled, then he nodded and muttered: "It''s not impossible what you said... But Beicheng Petrochemical is a pretty good unit. If Comrade Jiang Guoan is transferred like this, will it be a problem for him? A bit of a pity?" ¡°In such a big city like Beicheng, aren¡¯t there any other good units?¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s tone was indifferent: "I don''t want my family to be stared at by a female gangster, and I don''t want my wife to have anything happen to her again." Director Song: "Well, if you ask me, I will consider it. Later, you can ask Xiao Li what her brother thinks." Luo Yanqing nodded. This side of the courtyard. ¡°You kid, be careful, don¡¯t touch your sister.¡± As soon as they got out of the taxi, Captain Jiang told Jiang Guoan that he was afraid that his son would accidentally hit his daughter''s head or hands or feet against the car door when he got out of the car. Chapter 484： Okay, I listen to you Chapter 484 Okay, I listen to you ¡°Dad, I will be careful.¡± ??Carefully taking Jiang Li out of the car, Jiang Guoan grinned at Captain Jiang, but was immediately glared at by Captain Jiang: "Look at how shabby you are now, don''t smile at me." Jiang Li: ¡°Just put some medicine on it and it will reduce the swelling.¡± "My father is looking down on my uncle and me!" Jiang Yiyang''s left cheek was so swollen that it hurt so much when he spoke. But in comparison, Jiang Guoan looked really miserable, with both faces bruised and bruised. Purple, swollen more than before. In short, the appearance of the uncle and nephew is so eye-catching no matter how you look at them. ¡°I don¡¯t blame your father for being dissatisfied, you and your uncle are really ugly now!¡± ?? Cai Xiufen also looked at her eldest grandson and youngest son with some disgust, but the disgust suddenly turned into distress and anger: "Those two people who killed a thousand people, the police comrades will definitely not make it easy for them!" "Mom, please calm down, I hit them hard." As the taxi drove away, Jiang Li smiled and said to his mother, then looked at Captain Jiang: "Dad, I have the key to the courtyard in my bag." "Give." ??Cai Xiufen helped her precious daughter carry the bag. After hearing this, she reached into the bag and took out a bunch of keys and handed them to Captain Jiang. ¡°Come in.¡± Captain Jiang unlocked the door and pushed open the courtyard door. ¡°It¡¯s the landline ringtone!¡± As soon as the family walked into the courtyard, they heard the phone ringing in the living room. Jiang Yiyang said, took the key chain from Captain Jiang''s hand, and moved forward quickly. "Hello!" ?Stepping into the living room, Jiang Yiyang put the key chain on the coffee table, and then quickly picked up the landline microphone. ¡°Uncle? Are you my uncle?¡± Hearing a slightly familiar yet unfamiliar male voice coming from the phone, Jiang Yiyang asked the other person. The next moment, he received confirmation and couldn''t help but say: "Uncle, this is Jiang Yiyang. My sister-in-law, my grandparents, and my brother-in-law are walking to the living room... Well, we just came back. We came back by taxi... My sister-in-law? She said she was a little weak, nothing else. It''s...Uncle, please wait a moment, I''ll ask my sister-in-law to answer the phone!" ??Jiang Li was carried to the sofa by Jiang Guoan and sat down. Next to him, Jiang Yiyang held the microphone to Jiang Li''s mouth. "Luo Yanqing...I''m fine, don''t worry. It''s really fine. You know, once I exert too much force or exert force for a long time, I will lose strength. It''s not a big deal. I just need to rest and I can recover." Although his tone was a little weak, the smile in his voice reached Luo Yanqing''s ears and made his tense heartstrings relax involuntarily. He said: "I will contact the doctor to do a full body examination for you..." ??Jiang Li listened quietly to the man''s words. She didn''t interrupt, and kept a smile on her pretty face. Until Luo Yanqing finished speaking, she said: "There is no need to do any tests. I know my own body well, and... okay, I will listen to you. OK, you can arrange it. When I get a call from the hospital, I promise I will go. Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. I will do what I say." Yes, after all, I have to participate in the competition next year. It¡¯s okay to have a physical examination in advance... Okay, I know, I have been enjoying a lot of happiness at home recently. Well, my father and mother are both here, and my little brother is also... ah? That''s it. Then I''ll ask my brother what he means. Tonight, okay, I''ll give you an answer tonight. OK, I''ll wait for your call. Got it, I will help you say hello to your parents, No problem, I would like to say hello to Yangyang for you. Well, Yangyang and my parents are very kind to me. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： Doesn’t he deserve to pamper me? Chapter 485: Don¡¯t I deserve his pampering? ??Yangyang is responsible for picking up and dropping off Ruirui and the others every day, and my parents are responsible for cooking three meals a day. I am a free person...Okay, I will say thank you to my parents and Yangyang on your behalf...Goodbye, you go and do your work! " The microphone was put back on the phone by Jiang Yiyang, and Jiang Li''s fox eyes were full of smiles. She said: "Dad, Mom, Luo Yanqing asked me to say hello to you on his behalf, and by the way, I would like to say thank you. Thank you for being here these days. take care of me," ?Looking at Jiang Yiyang: "Your uncle also asked my sister-in-law to say hello to you on his behalf, and thank you for helping my sister-in-law take Ruirui and the others to and from school during this period." ??Jiang Yiyang opened his mouth and smiled sheepishly: "Uncle, you are so polite. I was just picking up Ruirui and the others, and I did it voluntarily. There is no need for him to say thank you!" ¡°Yes, Xiao Luo is so polite!¡± Cai Xiufen said, ¡°It¡¯s not like your dad and I don¡¯t skip meals. Besides, we¡¯re not too tired from cooking, so there¡¯s no need for him to say thank you.¡± Captain Jiang nodded: "Your mother is right. If a family does not speak the same language, there is no need to say thank you." "These words will wait until you see your son-in-law when you come back. You can tell him yourself!" Jiang Li leaned back on the sofa, with a smile in his fox eyes and happiness and joy all over his body. ?? Cai Xiufen''s eyes were kind and doting: "You, it seems that Xiao Luo also loves you to no end!" Jiang Li said sweetly: "Isn''t it right for him to pamper me?" Blinking his clear fox eyes, Jiang Li tilted his head and looked at his mother, then at his biological father: "Dad, what do you think? Brother, Yangyang, What do you think?" Captain Jiang nodded: "Li Bao is right, Xiao Luo must pamper Li Bao!" Jiang Guoan: "You really should be pampered." ??Jiang Yiyang: "My sister-in-law is the treasure of our family. Since my uncle is a member of our family, he naturally has to pamper my sister-in-law just like our family!" "Look at you all, I didn''t say that Xiao Luo shouldn''t pamper Li Bao." Cai Xiufen rolled her eyes at Captain Jiang, Jiang Guoan, and Jiang Yiyang. Then, with concern in her eyes, she asked Jiang Li: "What are you doing now?" Feeling better?" Jiang Li: "I have some strength." As she said that, Jiang Li moved the same rhetoric she used in front of Luo Yanqing to Captain Jiang and the others. At the end, she acted coquettishly and said: "I really didn''t mean to I deliberately hid it from you, father, mother, little brother, you must believe me, and Yangyang, you must also believe my sister-in-law... I was just worried that I would be regarded as a monster, so I didn¡¯t dare to say that I was born with great strength. ¡± "You silly girl! If you can''t tell others, why can''t you tell me and your father? You''re not afraid of making yourself suffer!" Cai Xiufen came back to her senses and patted her precious daughter''s arm, her eyes filled with tears. It''s heartache: "Don''t use so much strength in the future. Otherwise, we won''t be around you. What if something happens to you?" ¡°Listen to your mother!¡± Captain Jiang looked serious. Jiang Guoan looked solemn: "Yes, Li Bao, you have to listen to our mother. If you don''t have one of us by your side, one day a situation like this will happen again, we will be anxious to death!" ¡°Sister-in-law, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you!¡± Jiang Yiyang''s expression was serious: "Since you know that if you exert too much force, you will end up in a situation like today, sister-in-law, you must remember what your grandma and uncle told you, and you must never use too much force casually. " "Know it!" ??Jiang Li nodded solemnly and made a promise in the eyes of his eldest nephew, father, mother, and younger brother. (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： Dont hold back Chapter 486 Don¡¯t hold back ?However, she pursed her lips and suddenly rolled her eyes, which happened to be seen by Jiang Guoan, who couldn''t help but said with a straight face: "Don''t be inconsistent with your words and deeds." ¡°I always keep my word, but¡­¡± ?Observing the expressions of Jiang Guoan and others, Jiang Li''s foxy eyes were sharp and he didn''t say anything for a long time. ¡°But what?¡± ?Jiang Guoan had a serious face. ?Chai Xiufen: "Li Bao, are you hiding something from us?" ?Captain Jiang and Jiang Yiyang remained silent. However, the eyes of both grandfather and grandson were locked on Jiang Li. "Is such that¡­" ?While acting coquettishly and cutely, Jiang Li told her about joining the sports team. ?Of course, it is indispensable to inform Captain Jiang and others of the reason. As her voice fell, the living room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. After a long time, Jiang Guoan came to his senses first, but he was still a little unbelievable. He confirmed: "Li Bao, you said you are an athlete now, and next year you will go abroad to participate in competitions with the national team?" ??Jiang Li: "Yeah." ??Jiang Yiyang: "Sister-in-law, you can''t joke about this kind of thing!" Jiang Li: ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Cai Xiufen patted Captain Jiang on the arm: "Old man, did you hear that? Our Li Bao will go abroad to participate in the competition next year. She...can she do it? And her body..." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Mom, the project I want to participate in actually doesn''t require a lot of effort." ?Chai Xiufen objected: "No, I''m not worried!" Jiang Li: "It''s been decided, mother, it''s useless for you to object. Besides, I''m going to win glory for the country, are you sure you want to hold me back?" ? ? ? "Isn''t it really going to have a bad impact on your health? Will he suddenly collapse to the ground like this?" Captain Jiang asked Jiang Li after careful consideration. "No. Dad, please believe me. I will do my best when the time comes, and I will never let you worry about me!" ?If she is too strong, won¡¯t she throw the javelin, shot put, and discus out of the field? ! ??If you don¡¯t know if you keep score like this, it will be a big deal if you hurt someone! And she is not naive, so she does not know how to measure things. "Dad can see that you have changed a lot in the past year or so in Beicheng. You have become calmer and calmer in situations than when you were at home. You deal with problems in an orderly manner and are neither impatient nor impatient. Li Bao...Dad hopes that you will remember Come on, no matter what you do, you have to think about your family!¡± Captain Jiang said seriously: "Don''t worry, we won''t hold you back without knowing the importance of bringing glory to the country!" "Dad... I know what''s going on in my heart, so don''t worry. Mom, brother, and Yangyang, you all can rest assured that no matter what I do, I will do it in a measured way and I will not do anything beyond my capabilities!" Jiang Li looked moved. She said, holding my mother''s arms and burying her head in her arms: "Mom! I know that everyone in my family is good to me and they don''t want to see anything happen to me. I know everything. I will definitely I won¡¯t make you sad for me!¡± "Bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about? You are sad or not, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and take a sip on the ground!" ?Cai Xiufen slapped her hands on the ground three times, then hurriedly patted her precious daughter on the back and urged her. "oh." ??Jiang Li responded, imitating his mother''s example, turning his head away and making a soft "poof" sound to the ground. "Okay, we just know what Li Baogang said. As for the rest of the family, don''t tell them for the time being." Captain Jiang spoke. Cai Xiufen, Jiang Guoan, and Jiang Yiyang naturally had no objections. Then, Captain Jiang asked Jiang Li: "Does Xiao Luo know?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： Do not care Chapter 487 Not Rare "I know, during the Chinese New Year this year, I almost collapsed to the ground in front of him..." Before Jiang Li could finish her words, Cai Xiufen immediately said, "There is something wrong with you!" ??Jiang Li rubbed his forehead and smiled awkwardly: "There is something wrong, but isn''t it nice of me? Mom, that matter involves other people''s privacy, so don''t let me say it, okay?" "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. You have to remember what you promised me and your father!" My dear daughter doesn¡¯t want to tell her, but Cai Xiufen won¡¯t press her. ??Jiang Li turned his attention to Jiang Guoan at this time: "Brother, Luo Yanqing said that even if Beicheng Petrochemical''s decision was to transfer Yang Zijuan and her family, But with what Yang Zijuan can do, she''s afraid she won''t give up pestering you, and there''s no guarantee she won''t even do something more extreme in the future. So, according to Luo Yanqing''s intention, he asked you if you want to directly Change units, as long as you nod, you don''t have to worry about anything else. " "No way... I am very satisfied with my current employer and like my current job, so there is no need to change my employer. As for my brother-in-law''s worries, I am not afraid of shadows. If she dares to appear in front of me again, I will contact her directly. Let the comrades from the security department of the unit handle it.¡± How is it different from being a coward to avoid trouble? Besides, it¡¯s not his fault, and he doesn¡¯t want his brother-in-law to owe favors or relationships for his sake! Jiang Li frowned slightly: "Brother, why don''t you think about it again? I really think that Yang Zijuan is a little abnormal. She knows that you have no intention of her, but she still keeps pestering her. It''s hard to get rid of this obsession!" After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Captain Jiang and the elders'' expressions suddenly became indescribable. "Sister-in-law, this person is looking for life and death. Her family discovered this in time and were able to send her to the hospital for rescue. She may not be so lucky next time. And her family will definitely be on guard against this. I should... I won¡¯t let that woman focus on my brother-in-law anymore. Maybe I¡¯ll find a match for her and get married soon!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang said while thinking about it. Seeing that his sister-in-law didn''t answer, and his grandpa and uncle didn''t say anything either, he couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "Is it possible that her family can''t do anything to her?" "It''s not that there''s nothing we can do about it, it''s because that family is too cruel and spoils their own children!" Jiang Li sneered and said, "They probably think it''s your brother-in-law''s good fortune to be favored by their ancestors. Woolen cloth!" Upon hearing Jiang Li''s words, Cai Xiufen immediately slapped her thigh and said angrily: "Li Bao, those two Thousand Swordsmen did indeed say that, saying that their sister can like your little brother. It''s your little brother." Brother¡¯s blessing!¡± Gritting her teeth, Cai Xiufen''s expression became more and more angry: "Why do they say that? Your brother has a good job and is a talented person. He can''t find any kind of girl, so he has to be their son-in-law. Bah! Even if that crazy girl from their family comes to our family to be my daughter-in-law, I don¡¯t like her!¡± "Although I haven''t seen that girl in person, thinking about her behavior of pestering your brother and committing suicide, our family cannot have such a daughter-in-law. Don''t say that their family is from the city, they are locals from Beicheng. Even if their family No matter how talented you are, our family won¡¯t hesitate to get involved!¡± Captain Jiang said with a stern face: "Your brother is right to have no idea about that girl. From now on, no matter what the other party does, just ignore it like before. This is a new society now. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： It seems that even though he is handsome, he is also troublesome! Chapter 488 It seems that even though he is handsome, he is also troublesome! ?No matter how much the girl¡¯s parents dote on her, they can¡¯t just rob her, right? To put it more seriously, even if that girl is a crazy woman, can she kill your little brother in public in the street? " ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right. After all, you can let a madman know what he can and can¡¯t do? Also, what if Yang Zijuan comes here to trick her?¡± ??Jiang Li glanced at his younger brother Jiang Guoan, and then returned his gaze to Captain Jiang, his handsome brows almost knitted into knots. ¡°Here you come? Li Bao, what do you mean?¡± Cai Xiufen didn''t understand, so she couldn''t help but ask her precious daughter. ¡°When there were only my brother and her, she made a mess of her clothes, and then shouted that my brother was a hooligan. Once something like this happened, their family would definitely give us two choices..." Speaking of this, Jiang Li didn''t say anything else for a long time. Seeing this, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but urge: "What are the two choices?" "Either my brother agrees to marry Yang Zijuan, or he goes to the police station to accuse my brother of being a hooligan. As long as the woman insists on this kind of thing, no matter how my brother denies it, how he defends himself, no matter how much we believe my brother, in the end , my little brother will probably fail." ?It''s not that Jiang Li is trying to scare anyone in the family, it''s that some people don''t care about face at all. To achieve their goals, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t throw their moral integrity to the ground. ¡°Not afraid.¡± ?Jiang Guoan was not afraid at all. He said: "Whether it''s at work or outside, it''s good that I don''t feel alone." Jiang Yiyang: "Brother-in-law, can you guarantee this? You don''t have to worry about anything in your work unit, but if you leave the work unit, for example, to my sister-in-law, wouldn''t you be alone?" ¡°The street and the bus are both public places. I don¡¯t believe she can be so shameless as to do such immoral things in front of many people.¡± ??Jiang Guoan spoke seriously and became more certain about his decision. He said, "Li Bao, when my brother-in-law calls, please tell him for me that my job does not need to be changed." ¡°Brother, are you afraid of troublesome us?¡± Jiang Li observed the change in Jiang Guoan''s expression, but didn''t see anything strange. However, she heard Jiang Guoan say: "A little bit, but the main reason is that I like my current job and really don''t want to quit. The unit was transferred." "Xiao Wu, if you really make up your mind, you have to be careful when traveling in the future. Don''t let that crazy woman succeed!" Cai Xiufen saw that her son was resolute and couldn''t help but warn her. "I will." ?Jiang Guoan nodded. Captain Jiang: "Li Bao, that''s it. Since your little brother doesn''t agree to change jobs, let him do it! After all, we are all adults, and we have to be responsible for the decisions we make. You and I Mom and your sister can¡¯t keep worrying about him.¡± "well!" ?Jiang Yiyang sighed, touched his face and said: "It seems that he is too handsome and is also a trouble!" Jiang Li burst out laughing when he heard this: "You are right, everyone in this world likes beautiful things, but some people''s likes are too extreme, and they want to take away the people or things they like. To come to oneself, in other words, to possess it, so that one can slowly appreciate it and have this beauty alone. If they cannot do so, they will become more extreme and use all means to destroy it. " ¡°Sister-in-law, what you said is too scary!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang made a look of fear, which fell in the eyes of Captain Jiang and his wife. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 489： Embarrassed Chapter 489 Embarrassed ?Feeling a little blind, Jiang Guoan smiled helplessly. He lightly slapped his eldest nephew on the back of his head: "Are you very handsome? When you look back and see your uncle, you will know what true handsomeness is." "It''s not like I haven''t seen pictures of my uncle before." Jiang Yiyang snorted and said, "My appearance can''t be compared with that of my uncle, but I consider myself to be on par with my uncle. Master, grandma, and sister-in-law, you are right. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ?Chai Xiufen gave her eldest grandson a roll of her eyes: "Smelly!" Captain Jiang: "Why does a boy want to be so handsome?!" Jiang Li nodded with a smile: "Yes, yes, yes, you and your brother-in-law are equally handsome, with flowers blooming and cars getting flat tires! And with your looks like this, walking on the street thirty or forty years later, It¡¯s really worrying for my family!¡± ¡°Old man, you see what Li Bao said, as if in a few decades, this good-looking boy will be snatched away directly on the street.¡± ?Cai Xiufen was really amused by what Jiang Li said. Jiang Li: "Mom, I''m not talking nonsense. We have a good social atmosphere now. We don''t know what the social atmosphere will be like in a few decades. By then, beautiful girls will not be able to walk on the street. It¡¯s safe, and this good-looking boy is probably the same. Besides, the law is more about protecting girls from being bullied, but it doesn¡¯t say what will happen to boys if they are bullied!¡± ¡°From what my sister-in-law said, it¡¯s true that someone who looks good is not very safe.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang grinned: "However, I am a good fighter, so I won''t be afraid when I walk on the street." "Yeah?" ??Jiang Li glanced meaningfully at his eldest nephew''s swollen face that was too swollen to see. Instantly, Jiang Yiyang was embarrassed: "I''m worried that I''ll have to pay for beating him, but it''s not that I can''t beat him!" ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± ??Jiang Li deliberately prolonged his tone. For a moment, Jiang Yiyang didn''t know what to say. However, he muttered: "Once I strike hard, I will make sure that the other person can''t even get up." "Okay, it''s wrong to fight, but you have to take action when it''s time to take action, but you can''t lose control and cause disaster. However, you must not let yourself suffer, remember?" ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at his eldest nephew. "oh." ?Jiang Yiyang nodded. Jiang Li felt some strength in her body, and she stood up: "I was just talking here, and I forgot to remove the swelling ointment for you." Her eyes moved from the eldest nephew to the younger brother Jiang Guoan, Jiang Li looked remorseful: " Wait a moment, I''ll bring the ointment right away." ? Walking into the bedroom, after a while, Jiang Li came out with a special anti-swelling ointment: "Come here, I will help you apply it." Needless to say, the ointment was redeemed in the mall with points through Dundun. The twins and Mingrui were taken home by Captain Jiang one after another. Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Guoan were originally going to go, but Captain Jiang persuaded them to leave by saying, "You will look ugly to passers-by when you go out, and you will scare children." ¡°Little uncle, big cousin, let me blow it for you! The pain will fly away!¡± Minghan Naituanzi returned home. As soon as he saw the injuries on Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang''s faces, he immediately walked up to them with short legs. ¡°I¡¯ll also give it to my uncle and cousin.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei followed. ??Jiang Guoan and the two squatted on one knee, watching with smiles as the twins held their faces one after another, blew gently, and said "Fly away in pain". ¡°Little uncle and big cousin, don¡¯t worry. When I grow up, I will become very powerful so that no one will bully you!¡± ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： Ill do it for you Chapter 490 I¡¯ll do it for you ?Holding his fists, Naituanzi Minghan spoke very seriously. "good." ??Jiang Guoan and the other two nodded: "Uncle (cousin) is waiting for you to become powerful and beat away all the bad guys!" ??Xiao Mingwei: "When I grow up, I want to be an aunt of the People''s Liberation Army to protect my uncle and cousin. Well, I also want to protect my grandma and grandpa, my parents, my eldest brother and my second brother!" Mingrui looked up at her mother: "I will study hard, go to the best university to learn knowledge and skills, and protect everyone in our family!" ¡°Mom knows, mom believes that our Ruirui can definitely do it!¡± Touching the head of the eldest son, Jiang Li¡¯s fox eyes were full of tenderness, smiles, trust and pampering. At nearly nine o''clock in the evening, Luo Yanqing called. ¡°¡­Well, I know the concerns you mentioned, but my brother likes his current job and thinks Beicheng Petrochemical is a good unit, so¡­¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t say the next words, but she knew that Luo Yanqing must understand what she meant, not to mention that she had already made it clear before. In fact, this is indeed the case. Luo Yanqing''s hand on the phone tightened. He was silent for a moment and then said: "Then please tell me to be more careful every day, so as not to be harmed by the tricks of the female gangster." ?Jiang Li suppressed a smile: "I know. To be honest, I was particularly surprised to hear the word ''female gangster'' from your mouth." "Don''t you think that woman is a female gangster?" Frowning slightly, Luo Yanqing ignored Director Song''s glare and said, "You don''t have self-respect or self-love. You know that the other person doesn''t like it, but you insist on getting involved. Such a woman, in In my opinion, she is a female gangster.¡± "Yes, yes, Professor Luo is right. That woman is indeed a female hooligan and a scourge. She has made both my brother and Yang Yang lose their fortune. If she dares to continue to pester my brother, I will definitely She looks good!" ?If you can''t wake up after a beating, then give her another beating. She still doesn''t believe it. She can''t wake up a person who is in love...ah! Love brain? Who is Yang Zijuan in love with? ?Her little brother didn¡¯t take note of that lunatic! I can only say that Comrade Yang Zijuan is a nymphomaniac and a paranoid who wants nothing but what she wants! ?Luo Yanqing: "Do you want to beat up that female gangster?" ?Jiang Li said with surprise: "You know all this?!" Luo Yanqing: "I guessed it, but I don''t agree with it. You are weak. Don''t do anything outside. If you really want to do something, just call me and I will do it for you." "You are so good at talking, I like it!" Jiang Li blurted out, completely forgetting that everyone in the family, old and young, was sitting around, forgetting that they were all looking at her. Naituanzi Minghan: "Dad, I like you too!" Xiao Mingwei: "Dad, dad, and I, Weiwei also likes you very much!" Hearing the sound of the twins, Jiang Li suddenly realized where she was and what she had just said to Luo Yanqing. Her face was slightly red, and she pretended to glance at her father, mother and child. Brother and eldest nephew, seeing the smiles on several people''s faces, their faces became even redder with embarrassment, and they coughed several times in embarrassment to cover up their current discomfort. ?Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li...Xiao Li, are you okay?" Jiang Li: "I''m fine, even my parents are sitting in the living room!" ? Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled: "You''re sorry." He wasn''t asking, he was using a statement. ?Jiang Li refused to admit it: "No, I''m thick-skinned!" ¡°Does anyone say that they are thick-skinned?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 491： You are good like this, remember, keep working hard! Chapter 491: You are good like this. Remember, keep working hard! ?Luo Yanqing asked with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re making me uncomfortable, aren¡¯t you?¡± ??Knowing that the man couldn''t see it, Jiang Li still stared with a pair of fox eyes. Unexpectedly, Naituanzi Minghan tipped off his father: "Dad, Dad, Mommy is staring. She is angry with you. Please don''t make Mommy angry, okay?" Lying on her mother''s lap, Naituanzi Minghan approached the microphone and spoke loudly. Sounds like his cute milky voice. Beside, Captain Jiang, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang laughed out loud. ?This time it was the turn of someone on the other end of the phone to feel uncomfortable. He cleared his throat. Under the gaze of Director Song, his fair and handsome face was filled with crimson. Covering the phone, Luo Yan glanced at Director Song calmly: "It''s very impolite to eavesdrop on other people''s phone calls. Could you please avoid it?" ¡°This is my old man¡¯s office, where do you want me to go to avoid it?¡± Director Song''s eyes widened: "Old man, I won''t leave. Do you think you should continue to make phone calls?" "Okay, I understand. You are an old man and you should be polite." Luo Yan replied calmly and resumed the call with Jiang Li. He said, "Are you angry with me?" However, Jiang Li did not answer, but asked: "Are you sorry?" ??Luo Yanqing¡¯s ears were so red that they seemed to bleed: ¡°No.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Luo Yanqing: "Then there''s nothing I can do. After all, I don''t have wings and I''m flying in front of you right now." Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "That''s good of you. Remember, keep working hard!" ?Professor Luo in her family is really getting better and better at talking. Listen to the sentence just now, it is not a word of love but it is better than a word of love. Thinking about it, it feels so sweet! "good!" In Director Song''s joking eyes, it was not difficult for Luo Yanqing to think of what Jiang Li meant. At this moment, he felt the temperature on his face rising steadily, but he still resisted Director Song''s burning gaze, so Tsukuru said calmly: "Take care of yourself, take your parents and Yiyang Duo out for a walk, and buy some clothes for your parents and Yiyang." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Okay, I understand." Luo Yanqing: "That''s it, say hello and goodbye to my parents for me." Jiang Li: "Goodbye first, you talk to the children." He waved Ruirui and Weiwei to the front, asking the brothers and sisters to Getting together with Nai Tuanzi Minghan, Jiang Li handed the receiver to the three little ears, and Nai Tuanzi Minghan naughtily pressed the hands-free button. ¡°Dad, I am Hanhan!¡± ¡°Dad, I am Weiwei!¡± ¡°Dad, I am Mingrui.¡± The voices of the three little ones were all a little excited, but Mingrui obviously wanted to be more patient. Luo Yanqing: "Yes, I heard it. You should study hard, listen to your mother at home, and respect your grandma and grandpa." Mingrui three: "I know!" ?Luo Yanqing: "Goodbye then." Mingrui and the twins: "Goodbye, dad!" Institute, Office of Director Song. ¡°You really impressed me, this old man!¡± Seeing Luo Yanqing put the microphone on the landline, Director Song joked: "It turns out, let alone asking you to say those sour love words, even if you say a few words when communicating with others, you are very stingy. Now It''s good, you open your mouth to Li Bao and talk about love. Boy, it seems that you are completely enlightened now!" ?Luo Yanqing looked indifferent: "It''s strange?" Director Song: "What do you think?" Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li is my lover. I can say whatever I want to her. Do you have any objections?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： Widowhood, how is this possible? Chapter 492: Widowhood, how is this possible? Hearing this, Director Song rolled his eyes directly: "It sounds like you are the only one who has a lover. Could it be that my old man is alone? What I just meant is that you actually know how to talk about love." "Isn''t it normal to say a few caring words to your lover?" Luo Yan raised an eyebrow: "Or maybe you have never said a caring word to your godmother?" Director Song snorted coldly: "There are too many, and your boy can''t compare with them." Luo Yanqing: "Then what do you always do to have objections to me?" Director Song: "Don''t you think you are very different from before?" Luo Yanqing shook his head: "I don''t think so. However, I understand what you mean, but I can also tell you that I was not stingy about speaking or saying one more word before. It was because I didn''t want to and it was not necessary." With that said, Luo Yanqing turned around and walked towards the door of the office, and waved his hand casually: "Let''s go, you should go back to the dormitory to rest." ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me, old man?¡± Director Song picked up the key to the office door, took two quick steps, locked the door, and walked beside Luo Yanqing when he heard the other party say: "I''m going to the laboratory, do you always want to come with me?" ¡°Go back to the dormitory and rest, otherwise, I will go back to the office and call Li Bao now.¡± His face darkened, Director Song said: "You are nearly ten years older than Li Bao. If you don''t take care of your body, do you think you want Li Bao to become a widow early?" ?Stopped, Luo Yanqing turned his head and looked straight at Director Song: "How is this possible when you are a widow?" "Why is it impossible? You said to Li Bao that you eat on time and rest on time, but the fact is that when you get busy, you forget to go to the cafeteria to eat. Sometimes you just stay overnight in the laboratory. Tell me, you are such a waste How long can my body accompany Li Bao in the future? In addition, the country needs progress and science and technology needs development, but the country never wants the talents it has finally cultivated to die young, understand? " Director Song looked solemn: "There is endless work, and you have to take care of your family as well. You can''t wear yourself out because of work, make Li Bao worry about you, and end up living alone. Who are you worthy of? It is indeed Li Bao''s choice to marry you, but since he came to Beicheng, what blessing has Li Bao enjoyed with you? " ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. Director Song added: "Your income is high, and Li Bao will have no shortage of money to spend after marrying you, but Li Bao is making money on his own. Don''t you know?" In addition to taking care of Ruirui and the three of them at home, your godmother said that Li Bao earns a lot of income every month just from writing, not to mention that Li Bao is now a program host. After this month , How much salary can I get? Boy, if you don¡¯t take good care of your health when you are young, by the time you want to care about it, it will be too late! " Patting Luo Yanqing on the shoulder, Director Song said sincerely: "Be good to yourself and be good to Li Bao. You will still have a long life!" ¡­¡°¡­go back to the dormitory.¡± ??Thin lips pursed tightly, for a long while, the corners of Luo Yanqing''s mouth moved slightly, and three words escaped. Director Song nodded with satisfaction: "That''s right!" The two of them left the office area and walked towards the dormitory area. ¡°Is it time for you to take a good vacation?¡± ¡°Have you always had food and shelter in your house?¡± ¡°I am different from you. Your work not only consumes your brain, but also consumes your body.¡± ¡°Research is at a critical period and it would be inappropriate to take a vacation now.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： Chance Chapter 493 Opportunity ¡°Then don¡¯t work overtime. Eat when you need to eat and rest when you need to rest. We must take a long-term view and we must not tire people out in advance because of the current work.¡± "I know." ??It is impossible for him to let his wife become a widow early. They indeed still have a long way to go, and he wants to join hands with her until they grow old together! ? Luo Yanqing thought this way, and for a while, he no longer had any resistance to going back to the dormitory to rest. Time flies by very quickly. Thinking that it has been more than twenty days since he came to Beicheng, Captain Jiang can''t stay any longer and proposes to go back to his hometown. ?Of course, it was just him and his eldest grandson Jiang Yiyang who were going back. Although Jiang Yiyang was a little reluctant to leave, he also knew that it was time to go back. After all, it was not a problem to stay in Beicheng like this. Besides, he was at his sister-in-law''s house, and he couldn''t do anything else besides helping her take the children to and from school. Instead, he asked her to keep him a mouthful, which made him feel ashamed just thinking about it. ?However, since the day to go home is scheduled for next Tuesday, which is the day after tomorrow, Jiang Yiyang followed his sister-in-law to the TV station while it was the weekend. On the one hand, he watched her sister-in-law record the program, and on the other hand, he helped her sister-in-law take care of the children. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± At the end of the recording of the program, Wu Yue pulled Jiang Li''s arm to the side to talk. Jiang Li was not used to her tugging and tugging and saying what was in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it here.¡± The two of them came to the corner of the corridor. Jiang Li stared at Wu Yue for a while and asked, "Are you trying to gossip with me again?" Wu Yue rolled her eyes: "Am I such a boring person?" Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s up to you to think about it yourself.¡± "You''re such a bad girl! I just like to gossip. Why, do you have any objections to my hobbies?" Wu Yue said, directly giving Jiang Li a look, "If you have any objections, be careful I use my eyes as a Weapons attack you!¡± Jiang Li understood what he meant and couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, how dare I have an opinion on you, sister? Tell me, what exactly do you want to ask my opinion on?" ¡°Then you should listen carefully.¡± ??Wu Yue didn''t show off, she said bluntly: "I just want to see if our eldest nephew looks good, so I just want to ask you if you think your young man has any talents?" Jiang Li gave him a continuing look, and heard Wu Yue continue: "That''s it, my uncle said that their cultural troupe plans to recruit new people, and the deadline is only one day, and they will be there tomorrow. There is no limit on male or female, and the age is between 16 and 20 years old. Now, I think our eldest nephew¡¯s appearance is really good. I thought about recommending this good idea to my uncle, but in the final analysis, this is not something I can decide, right? After all, you are my eldest nephew¡¯s sister-in-law. Besides, you have to see what our eldest nephew and uncle and aunt want. So, I¡¯ll let you know first. Remember to have a good time with your uncle, aunt and nephew when you get home. Discuss and discuss, Call me at home before dinner and tell me the outcome of your discussion. If the eldest nephew is interested, I will talk to my uncle, and we will take the eldest nephew to the Beicheng Art Troupe to take the exam tomorrow morning. " He leaned into Jiang Li''s ear and said, "As long as my eldest nephew''s talent is moderate, he will definitely be admitted." The implication was that he was just going through the motions. ¡°Wait for my call.¡± ??This is indeed an opportunity for Jiang Yiyang, but Jiang Li thinks that he will be able to pass the college entrance examination and go to university in more than two years, so he can''t help but feel a little hesitant. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 494： Just play tricks! Chapter 494 Just show off! ?However, faced with the opportunity given by good friends and good intentions, Jiang Li naturally would not refuse it directly, and she had no right to help Jiang Yiyang make a decision. Even though she is a sister-in-law and an elder of Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Yiyang still has to make the decision himself. ?However, she will make it clear to the boy what she needs to say in advance. ¡°Then let¡¯s make an agreement!¡± Wu Yue smiled and hugged Jiang Li''s shoulders: "Actually, if possible, I would like to push you directly in front of my uncle!" ¡°Don¡¯t! Let me tell you the truth, I am very lazy. I just want to lie at home and do nothing all day long.¡± ?With a decisive wave of his hand, Jiang Li raised his legs and left. ¡°Look how scared you are!¡± ??Wu Yue followed and muttered: "I really don''t understand you. Although you have such good personal conditions and you are smart, you just don''t like to move. Speaking of which, don''t you think this is too unrewarding?" Jiang Li: ¡°Do you know salted fish?¡± Wu Yue said "heh" and said, "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Not only did she know about salted fish, she had eaten a lot of it! ¡°I really want to be a salted fish, the kind that I don¡¯t even have to turn over.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Wu Yue was stunned: "Aren''t you worried about making yourself stink?" ¡°Does salted fish smell?¡± ?Jiang Li glanced at the other party. Wu Yue: "..." He didn''t say a word for a long time. ¡°Think about it carefully, isn¡¯t the highest state of life, living like a salted fish?¡± Jiang Li''s tone was gentle and pleasant: "You don''t have to do anything all day long. You can sleep when you want, and do whatever you want. Your time is completely at your disposal. You don''t need to listen to what others say, just do whatever you want..." ? ? ? Wu Yue cut off: "Why do I feel that the salty life you are talking about is very similar to the word ''shoddy'' you mentioned to me before?" Without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, Wu Yue said: "According to what I know about you, should the salted fish life you are talking about have money as the foundation? For example, having money and leisure, such a ''salted fish life'' Is this the highest realm of life? And, this is the salty life you want, right?¡± ¡°Sister, you are so smart!¡± ??Jiang Li deliberately showed a shocked look: "That''s great, sister is truly my best friend!" ¡°Go, go, go! I¡¯m not as lucky as you, and I don¡¯t want to live a salty life. If I don¡¯t go to work every day and don¡¯t talk about how to raise my children, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t even be enough rice for cooking at home.¡± Pouring her lips, Wu Yue''s eyes were full of envy: "How can I be like you? Your lover''s salary alone is enough for your family''s expenses, and it is estimated that there will be surplus every month..." After a long sigh, Wu Yue sighed: "It''s so difficult to be a human being, especially... People can¡¯t compare with each other, otherwise, this life will be impossible!¡± ¡°Just show off!¡± Jiang Li chuckled and said, "If you dare to repeat what you said to me in front of your family, I will consider you a hero! If you don''t go to work for one day, there will be no rice to cook. You should treat your family as a family member." Isn¡¯t it possible to arrange the position?¡± ¡°Hehe! Just kidding, but I also yearn for the salted fish life you mentioned. I hope that one day, my life can reach the standard of salted fish!¡± ¡°Work hard, sisters! The salted fish life we ??long for will not be too far away from us!¡± As Jiang Li said this, he looked at Wu Yue and the two of them laughed out loud. Compound. When she got home, her mother had already prepared dinner. Seeing this, Jiang Li simply gathered her family members together and truthfully told her what Wu Yue had told her. Then, she was silent for a moment and said to her eldest nephew: "I''ve never Your uncle heard a rumor, do you want to hear it?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： concern Chapter 495 Worry ?Jiang Yiyang nodded. ??Jiang Li: "Your uncle said that it will only take three years at most before you can take the college entrance examination normally. Do you understand what I mean? If you enter the Beicheng Art Troupe..." When Jiang Yiyang heard this, his eyes lit up again, yes, again, because a moment ago, he heard Jiang Li say that he could go to the Beicheng Art Troupe to take the exam, and the young man''s eyes lit up. Now he heard his sister-in-law said that he could take the college entrance examination. How could he not let this happen? Is the boy happy? He almost didn¡¯t think much and said with a grin: ¡°Sister-in-law, instead of continuing to work at home, I would rather pass the exam and go to the art troupe. I will study hard and try to get into college!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li did not answer. Instead, he smiled and asked Captain Jiang, "Father and mother, do you have any opinions?" ¡°If Yangyang really gets admitted to that art troupe, will it affect his admission to university?¡± ?Chai Xiufen asked about her worries. To be honest, Cai Xiufen hopes that her eldest grandson can go to college and have a better future than joining the art troupe. After all, in her perception, joining the art troupe means singing, dancing, performing, etc., which is similar to the people who sang on stage in the old society... ?Well, Cai Xiufen, as the female director of the brigade, naturally doesn¡¯t think the singing profession is so bad. Besides, Lao Jiang¡¯s family comes from a poor family, and it¡¯s really good to have a job. How can they dislike it? But it is an honor to go to university. After graduation, you can become a national cadre, and you will definitely not have to worry about your future life. And Chengri bouncing and performing shows on the stage. When he was young, he was fortunate to say that he was older, but he had to rectify it? Before Jiang Li could answer, Captain Jiang asked again: "If you are admitted to that art troupe, will you stand on stage and perform in shows in the future?" ¡°It¡¯s about performing on stage. If you perform well, you might be able to appear on TV or make a movie.¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li responded to his parents: "As for whether it will affect the college entrance examination, it depends on Yangyang''s time arrangements in the future. If, I mean if, he cannot properly arrange time for review, It will definitely affect the college entrance examination scores, but on the contrary, it will not have a big impact.¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. As long as I have free time, I will definitely take out the textbook and review it carefully.¡± Jiang Yiyang faced Captain Jiang and the two captains and made a serious promise. Captain Jiang did not see his eldest grandson, but continued to ask his precious daughter: "What if Yangyang does not go to college, can he continue to work in the art troupe? Also, when Yangyang gets older, will he Can¡¯t perform on stage?¡± ¡°Master! How can you say that? As for my academic performance, although it is not as good as my sister-in-law, it is on par with my uncle. I believe I will definitely pass the exam!¡± He really wants to go to college and will work hard to get good grades! "Dad, for example, even if Yangyang does not go to college by then, he can actually take the exam again next year. But then again, this does not affect Yangyang''s work in the art troupe. If Yangyang doesn''t want to continue to go to college, then he It''s okay to stay in the art troupe all the time, but the premise is that he keeps improving in performance instead of just dawdling. ?In this case, even if Yangyang is as old as you, or even gray-haired, he can still shine on the stage. Dad, how many old artists are there in our country? Take Master Mei, who is a well-known Peking Opera performing artist in our country! " ?Chai Xiufen: "I know this person is an opera singer, right?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： You are irritating me Chapter 496 You are irritating me Jiang Li nodded: "Singing Peking Opera, he is a female actor in Peking Opera, and he is the first of the four famous female actors. He also founded the Mei School. In short, this master is very famous!" ¡°Your mother, I have heard that Master Mei is good at singing. It is said that whenever Master Mei comes on stage, the theater is full!¡± Cai Xiufen sighed. Captain Jiang: "Let''s just follow what Yangyang said. Let him take the exam for that art troupe tomorrow. If he passes the exam, remember to review it carefully when you have free time in the future, and try to get good results in the college entrance examination." Speaking of this, Captain Jiang added: "After I return to my hometown, I will pack up and send you and your little brother and all the textbooks that Yangyang used in junior and senior high schools." "Dad, there''s no need to go to such trouble. I''ll go to the nearby scrap collection station to have a look some other day. I should be able to get it together..." Just as Jiang Li was talking, he was cut off by Captain Jiang: "Why spend that money? We have yours at home. Your mother is keeping the textbooks well. As soon as I get back, I will ask your elder brother to pack them and send them to the town post office, and you will receive them in a few days. " Jiang Li suddenly realized something. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Captain Jiang in disbelief: "Dad...Dad, what did you just say? Send me...send me the middle and high school textbooks too? Dad, You don¡¯t want me to take the college entrance examination with my brother and Yangyang, right?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you participate?¡± Captain Jiang looked puzzled. Cai Xiufen: "Yes, Li Bao, why don''t you take the college entrance examination? In our family, your academic performance is the best. Mom and your father are still waiting for you to be admitted to a prestigious university, so that we can become famous in the village. Woolen cloth!" ¡°No need¡­¡± ?Before she came to this world, she received education from the family elite since she was a child. She learned a lot and studied abroad. Later, she took over the family group, worked hard, and died suddenly at a young age. She really doesn¡¯t want to work hard to do anything in this life. Dundun suddenly came online: "Little sister, how kind your parents are to you, how can you let them down? Besides, Comrade Su, who is next door to the little sister''s house, has been reading junior high school textbooks since last winter and devoted himself to Reviewing..." Jiang Li: ¡°Did you run to the next door?¡± Dundun: "I was just casually strolling around. Anyway, I heard Comrade Su saying that she must be admitted to the best university in Beicheng. Young lady, I know that both you and Comrade Su are stepmothers for children. If Comrade Su gets admitted to a prestigious university through hard work, her children will definitely be very happy and think that their stepmothers are great. Don''t mention it too much when you go out. Got some face. And you... ?? And if, little sister, you don¡¯t even take the exam, or if you don¡¯t get into college as well as Comrade Su, do you think Ruirui and the others will be happy? They might even be laughed at by the children. Comparing you with Comrade Su, if such a thing really happened, how aggrieved would Ruirui and the others be? Little sister, how can you bear it? And then... Comrade Su''s lover and brother-in-law work at the same research institute, and they work under his brother-in-law. If Comrade Su is admitted to a prestigious university, but you fail to take the college entrance examination, or your college entrance examination is not satisfactory, then what do you think? Can my brother-in-law hold his head high in front of Comrade Su''s lover? " Jiang Li: "You are irritating me." Dundun: "Absolutely not, I just told the young lady in advance what will happen~" "Li Bao! What do you think?" Captain Jiang frowned: "Since you have the opportunity to take the college entrance examination, why don''t you want to take it?" ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： promise Chapter 497 Promise Cai Xiufen: "When you first entered elementary school, your mother and your father hoped that you would be admitted to college one day. Li Bao, you can''t let us down, do you understand?" ¡°Sister-in-law, if you don¡¯t take the college entrance examination, then my brother-in-law and I won¡¯t take the college entrance examination either. In this way, our family will lose three college students. If grandma and grandma are angry with us, I will bear the greatest responsibility, sister-in-law!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang was obviously trying to scare Jiang Li, the sister-in-law. "That''s what I thought..." Jiang Li still wanted to struggle, and she said with a smile: "Two or three years later, Chenchen and Xiaohonghong will be one year after high school graduation, and the other will just finish high school. Counting them two, Together with my brother and Yangyang, our family has..." Captain Jiang had a serious look on his face. He interrupted Jiang Li: "They are them, you are you, Li Bao, tell me now, do you want to take the college entrance examination?" "¡­" With a bit of bitterness in her mouth, Jiang Li was looked at with admiration by her father, mother and nephew. She was silent for a long time, and finally gave up: "Okay, I''ll take the test." ??Jiang Yiyang emphasized: "If you can''t cope with the errands, my sister-in-law must test your true level!" Jiang Li remained silent. Captain Jiang glared: "Didn''t you hear that?" ?Chai Xiufen looked forward to it: "Li Bao..." "I know, I promise to do my best!" The college entrance examination is a piece of cake for her. However, the age is different and the other subjects are easy to learn. Politics requires her to put some thought into it, such as memorizing quotations and so on. . Jiang Li has always been fine with not doing something. Once he does something, he must do his best! ??Not to mention that she has to look good to her parents! ??This is the earnest expectation of the two elders. If they are disappointed, Jiang Li feels that her heart will hurt. The reason? Her parents were really kind to her, even if the kindness was for this body, but since she was already someone else¡¯s daughter, she naturally had to fulfill her filial piety and couldn¡¯t live up to her parents¡¯ expectations! Dundun: ¡°Young lady is great!¡± ??Jiang Li: "There''s no need to flatter me. Since I agreed to something, I won''t just deal with it casually." If Luo Yanqing and the other three at home knew that she was admitted to college, well... they would definitely feel very shameless outside, right? ! Well, not for herself, but for the sake of loving her and the people she loved, she decided to welcome the college entrance examination with a correct attitude.?????¡°This is right!¡± ?Chai Xiufen was happy and couldn''t help but said: "Remember to talk to your little brother about the college entrance examination." Jiang Li nodded: "I will." At this time, the four of them discovered that the three cubs at home had fallen asleep on the sofa at some point. Seeing this, Captain Jiang and his wife picked up the twins and asked Jiang Yiyang to pick up Mingrui and walk to the three little ones'' room. . ?Jiang Li was left alone to sit in the living room. ¡°I¡¯m not paper!¡± ? ? ? Feeling wronged, why did you completely ignore her existence? Dundun: "Little sister, your parents and eldest nephew are feeling sorry for you and are worrying you too much!" ??Jiang Li: "You seem to be very free?" Dundun: "That''s not the case. I''m going to play right away. Goodbye, little sister!" Chi Liu disappeared. ??Jiang Li: "Ha! He ran pretty fast!" ?Early the next morning, Jiang Li and his eldest nephew sent the twins to kindergarten and Mingrui to school. Then, the two took a bus to the Beicheng Art Troupe to avoid keeping Wu Yue waiting for a long time. No, as soon as Jiang Li and his nephew got off the bus, they saw Wu Yue standing at the gate of the Beicheng Art Troupe, smiling and waving to them. ¡°You¡¯re here too early, aren¡¯t you?!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： Im not wrong Chapter 498 I was right ??As he approached with his eldest nephew, Jiang Li shook his head lightly and said something to Wu Yue. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you came early and didn¡¯t see me in a hurry.¡± After replying casually, Wu Yue smiled and said: "Let''s go in, there is still nearly an hour before the exam." ?Jiang Li nodded: "Let''s go." Wu Yue looked at Jiang Yiyang from head to toe for a moment, her eyes full of admiration, and she said, "You took care of Yangyang''s hairstyle and this person''s clothes, right?" Although she was asking, but from now on From Wu Yue''s demeanor and tone, it was not difficult to tell that she already had the answer in her heart. "When I got home yesterday, my sister-in-law trimmed my hair and called it broken hair." Jiang Yiyang smiled shyly and directly responded to Wu Yue on behalf of his sister-in-law: "My sister-in-law bought me the clothes and shoes earlier. Before going to bed last night, My sister-in-law matched it for me and asked me to wear it for the exam this morning, saying it would leave a good impression on the teacher. " Wu Yue laughed out loud: "You are so honest kid! However, your sister-in-law''s taste is really nothing to say. With this hairstyle and your outfit, you look like a super handsome sunny guy." Actually, Jiang Yiyang dressed quite simply. ?An army green jacket, a woolen vest and a white shirt underneath, navy blue trousers and a pair of white sneakers. Wearing this outfit makes the already sunny and handsome Jiang Yiyang look even cleaner and more handsome, and at first glance, he looks like someone else¡¯s child. ? Seeing Jiang Yiyang''s cheeks were slightly red, Jiang Li couldn''t help but glance at Wu Yue lightly: "Okay, just stop saying a few words. My nephew is almost embarrassed by what you say." ¡°My nephew is good-looking and smartly dressed, why don¡¯t I praise him a few more words?¡± Wu Yue snorted and said, ¡°I think our eldest nephew¡¯s appearance is not bad at all compared to a movie actor.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Shut up, my eldest nephew is blushing because of what you said." Wu Yue curled her lips: "I''m not wrong." But she didn''t say anything more. The three of them came to an office. To be more precise, it was Wu Yue who brought Jiang Li and his nephew into an office. No, Wu Yue saw the middle-aged **** man in the office and immediately introduced him to him: "Uncle, this is This is the child I told you, his name is Jiang Yiyang, and this is my good friend Jiang Li whom I mentioned to you earlier, she is Yiyang¡¯s aunt. " ??Jiang Li: "Hello, comrade!" ?Jiang Yiyang followed Jiang Li and greeted him politely. ¡°Hello.¡± Uncle Wu Yue¡¯s name is Lin Ping. He is fifty years old and is the leader of the art troupe. When he saw Jiang Li and his nephew, he expressed unabashed admiration in his eyes: ¡°Not bad.¡± From the mouth of his niece Wu Yue, he knew early on that Jiang Li had no intention of applying for the art troupe. Although Lin Ping, the leader of the art troupe, was a little regretful, he did not ask any more questions. At this moment, he turned his attention to Jiang Yiyang with a very gentle expression: "What talents do you have?" ?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang: "Playing the flute, playing the erhu, and singing." ?Lin Ping: "How about you play a piece of music now and I can listen to it, okay?" ??Jiang Yiyang: "Okay." He brought his own flute and erhu. Jiang Li asked his eldest nephew to bring them with him when he went out early in the morning just in case. Without much thought, Jiang Yiyang directly played the song "Uninhibited". He was very skilled at playing, and of course, he was also very skilled at playing the erhu. After all, he was very serious when he studied with Jiang Li. He would practice every morning, noon and evening. If something went wrong in playing or playing, Jiang Li would be there. Guidance. ??And Jiang Yiyang has a basic foundation, so it is not difficult at all to learn. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 499： Can I be friends with you? Chapter 499 Can I be friends with you? "good!" After finishing the song, Lin Ping smiled and clapped. The same goes for Wu Yue. ??Lin Ping: "The young man plays very well, but this piece of music is a bit strange. I seem to have never heard it before." Jiang Yiyang: ¡°I learned it from my sister-in-law recently.¡± Jiang Li explained: "By chance, I heard someone play the erhu by the lake in the park. I thought the melody was beautiful and soul-stirring, so I went home and learned it on my own. Not long ago, my nephew liked it, so I taught him it. he." ¡°That¡¯s it, no wonder I feel strange.¡± ?Lin Ping smiled and asked: "Then when you take the exam, are you going to play the erhu or the flute?" ??Jiang Yiyang: ¡°Let¡¯s play Erhu. I¡¯ve been learning Erhu for a long time.¡± ??Lin Ping: "Okay, you have nothing to say about your appearance. The music you just played is also quite good. As long as you perform normally in the exam, there will definitely be no problem in being admitted." ??Wu Yue: "Uncle, why don''t you let Yiyang play the erhu for you, and then you can give me some advice on whether it is better for Yiyang to play the erhu or the flute during the exam." Looking at the time on his watch, Lin Ping nodded: "There''s still some time before the exam, okay, then let''s listen to Comrade Xiao Jiang play a song." After a pause, Lin Ping added: "I''ll just play for you. The song I played just now.¡± Jiang Yiyang: "Okay." ?Jiang Li handed the erhu to his eldest nephew. Sitting on the chair beside him, Jiang Yiyang looked attentive. After a while, the sound of music could be heard in the office. ?Lin Ping nodded repeatedly, with a smile in his eyes, as if he had found a treasure. He has good appearance, can play the flute, erhu, and sing. He can be trained as a future pillar! ?Thinking like this, Lin Ping became more and more satisfied with Jiang Yiyang. As Jiang Yiyang finished the song, the office door was pushed open from the outside. At the same time, a clear and sweet female voice sounded: "Dad! Who played the erhu? The music is so nice!" ¡°Dandan! Why didn¡¯t you knock on the door when you came in?¡± When Wu Yue saw her little cousin Lin Dan coming in, she couldn''t help but stare: "You never thought there were guests inside?" Lin Dan stuck out his tongue at Wu Yue, walked over and took Wu Yue''s arm, smiling sheepishly. : "I just wanted to see who was playing the erhu. I was so anxious that I didn''t bother to knock on the door." ?Wu Yue looked unhappy: "Then what''s going on with you now? Didn''t you see any guests here?" "Your sister is right." Lin Ping looked at his daughter and said to his aunt and nephew Jiang Li: "Her mother and I have spoiled her and made you laugh. By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet, this is me. His youngest daughter, named Lin Dan, is a dancer in the troupe.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said it was nothing. Then she looked at Lin Dan and saw him looking at her with a pair of big eyes in amazement. When she was about to speak, she spoke first: "Comrade, you are so beautiful! You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. I love you so much!¡± Letting go of his cousin Wu Yue''s arm, Lin Dan walked to Jiang Li''s side and looked at Jiang Li from close range for a while. He took Jiang Li''s arm and asked with a smile: "Can I be friends with you? I''m really nice." like you!" "What are you doing? Are you trying to steal someone from me?" Wu Yue pulled Lin Dan away and stood in front of Jiang Li: "This is my good friend and sister, you have to call her Sister Jiang Li!" ¡°But this Comrade Jiang Li obviously looks younger than me!¡± ?Lin Dan puffed up his cheeks and glared at his cousin Wu Yue. Wu Yue: "In terms of age, my sister is indeed one year younger than you, but she is of my generation..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： a little nervous Chapter 500 A little nervous ?Lin Dan reminded: "Sister, we are of the same generation." ??Wu Yue: "I don''t care, you have to call me sister, otherwise, just stand aside." She knows better than anyone else that her cousin likes good-looking people more than she does. ?Well, in the words of Jiang Li, their cousins ??are all beauty-conscious! ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I really can¡¯t shout!¡± After saying that, Lin Dan laughed and turned his eyes to Jiang Yiyang: ¡°Hello.¡± In fact, Lin Dan saw Jiang Yiyang the moment she entered the office. At that moment, her eyes lit up, but due to the reserve that a girl should have, she didn''t pay too much attention. ?Now, just looking at it, Lin Dan truly understood what "love at first sight" means. ??Jiang Yiyang responded politely: "Hello." ¡°If you have nothing to do, just go and do your work!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? drugs So, in order to prevent her daughter from losing her composure in front of others, she couldn''t help but deliberately send her away. "oh!" ?Lin Dan responded and moved his gaze towards Wu Yue and Jiang Li: "Then I''m leaving. If you have something to do, talk to my dad slowly." ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and do your work!¡± Wu Yue waved her hands as if chasing someone away. She didn¡¯t want to see her cousin come to her one day and ask for old cows to eat young grass. ? Okay, the difference between 20 and 18 is only two years, but this girl is older than the boy, so it¡¯s a bit unpleasant to say it out loud. Even if it¡¯s only two years older! Not long after Lin Dan left, Wu Yue took Jiang Li and Jiang Yiyang to say goodbye to Lin Ping, their uncle, and then the three of them went outside the examination room to register and get their numbers so that they could enter the examination room later to face the teacher''s evaluation. "nervous?" After giving his name and receiving his number, Jiang Lixiao asked his eldest nephew. Jiang Yiyang: ¡°A little bit.¡± "Relax, actually it''s nothing, just treat it like it''s for your family at home." Jiang Li''s eyebrows were soft, and he smiled to help his eldest nephew soothe his mood: "Maybe you can think of something relaxing and pleasant now, and I''ll call you later. I shouldn''t be too nervous about your name." ¡°Hmm.¡±Jiang Yiyang nodded. ??Wu Yue lowered her voice and told Jiang Yiyang her tips for dealing with nervousness: "Just think that others are not as good as me, be more confident, and you will never be nervous!" ?Jiang Yiyang was startled for a moment, then smiled: "Okay." After waiting outside the examination room for about twenty minutes, the examination was about to begin, and the number Jiang Yiyang received was No. 21. After the first 20 people had finished taking the examination, and it was Jiang Yiyang''s turn to enter the examination room, Jiang Li and Wu Yue gave encouragement at the same time. :"come on!" With a heavy nod and a "yes", Jiang Yiyang straightened his back, took his number plate, opened the door to the examination room and walked in. "go home." As time passed, Jiang Li saw Jiang Yiyang coming out of the examination room. She didn''t ask anything, just smiled and waved. Seeing that Jiang Yiyang couldn''t come over, she said with a smile. Jiang Yiyang: "Okay." Wu Yue: ¡°Let¡¯s go together, I just have to wait for the bus too.¡± ¡°Are you going to work?¡± Jiang Li asked Wu Yue. Shaking her head, Wu Yue said: "I took half a day off. I will go home now and go to work as usual in the afternoon." ??The three of them walked out of the gate of Beicheng Art Troupe and stopped at the bus stop. Before long, the bus Jiang Li and his nephew wanted to take drove over. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, see you later.¡± ?In front of the Linshang bus, Jiang Lixiao looked at Wu Yue: "Thank you!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 501： Passed the exam Chapter 501 Passed the exam ¡°Is this necessary?¡± ?Wu Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course.¡± With a smile in his eyes, Jiang Li said to Wu Yue and followed Jiang Yiyang on the bus. ¡°Really! Is this what a friend said to say thank you?!¡± ?Watching the bus that Jiang and Li were riding go away, Wu Yue muttered something and shook her head. Mid-afternoon. Hearing the landline ringing, Jiang Li picked up the phone''s receiver and said, "Hello, hello, who are you looking for?" Jiang Li was a little surprised when he learned that the other party was Captain Lin of the Art Troupe, "It''s Captain Lin, what do you mean?" , I¡¯m listening!¡± After listening to what the other party said, Jiang Lixiao said: "Okay, I will tell my nephew...Thank you, I will take him to the studio for an audition, okay, I will call you when the results are found...Wait a minute , I take off the pen and paper..." ?Taking out a notepad and a ballpoint pen from the coffee table drawer, Jiang Li''s voice rose again: "You said, okay, I wrote it down...goodbye." After ending the call, Jiang Li heard his mother ask: "Did you get a call from the film studio?" ¡°No, it¡¯s Director Lin from the Beicheng Art Troupe. He said that Yangyang of our family has been admitted and their art troupe will announce the list tomorrow.¡± Jiang Li had a bright smile on his face, and even his voice was full of smiles: "The other thing is that a director from the film studio happened to go to the art troupe this noon to choose a suitable actor. It happened that this director was seen in the examination room Our Yangyang thinks that Yangyang¡¯s age, appearance, and ability to play the erhu all agree..." ??Recited what Captain Lin said on the phone. At the end, Jiang Li said: "I really didn''t expect that our Yangyang family would still be so lucky!" ?? Cai Xiufen¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief: ¡°I understand, you are saying that some film director has taken a fancy to Yangyang and wants Yangyang to make a movie?!¡± Jiang Li: "The details haven''t been decided yet. We need to audition first. If the director makes the decision after the audition, then our Yangyang can go directly to the movie." Captain Jiang asked: "It''s the kind of movie you watch on the big screen. Movie?" ??Jiang Li: "Well, that''s the kind." Cai Xiufen: "Old man, I don''t think you''re going back tomorrow. If Yangyang is really interested in someone else''s director, someone in our family must accompany her to the filming. Otherwise, if Yangyang has something to do outside, we won''t know. "Take care of me, what should I do?" "I haven''t seen much of the world, so what can I do with Yang Yang?" Captain Jiang shook his head and said, "If I really need someone to accompany me, I''m afraid I will have to stay with Li Bao for two days. By then, I will help Li Bao take Ruirui and the others to and from school." After Jiang Li heard this, she knew that her father would probably not return to her hometown tomorrow, and she felt happy. She said, "If the director really decides, then I will do what my father says." ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m back from kindergarten!¡± is the sound of dragon and phoenix twins. ¡°Mom knows.¡± ?Looking at the two little cubs running toward her as soon as they entered the living room, Jiang Li stretched out her hands, and the next moment, the twins ran directly into her arms. ??Jiang Yiyang followed the two little ones into the living room: "The short legs are so fast!" The twins laughed and said in unison: "My eldest cousin is walking too slowly!" "Okay, you two should be quiet for now. Mom has something to tell your eldest cousin." Rubbing the heads of the two cubs, Jiang Li''s eyes were full of smiles: "Not only were you accepted by the Beicheng Art Troupe, but you were also admitted by the film studio. A director has taken a fancy to it and asked you to audition tomorrow. If you are suitable, you can go directly to the movie. " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 502： Happy Chapter 502 Happy The surprise came so suddenly. Jiang Yiyang stood in the middle of the living room, stunned for a long time, and then he grinned: "Sister-in-law, is this true?" ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Yeah." "Master! Grandma! Did you hear it? I was accepted by the Beicheng Art Troupe, and I was spotted by the director and asked to audition!" Jiang Yiyang is a young man at heart. When he heard the good news, he was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. Where to put it. "Silly! Can''t you be calmer?" Jiang Li said jokingly: "You are an adult at the age of eighteen. You have to learn to be steady and calm when things happen. Otherwise, people will think you are a fool." Captain Jiang and the elders laughed out loud. ??Jiang Yiyang put away his smile and said aggrievedly: "Sister-in-law, I am not Hanhan, let alone Tiehanhan, I am smart!" Before Jiang Li could say anything, Naituanzi Minghan interrupted: "Mom, is my eldest cousin going to be a movie actor?" ¡°This hasn¡¯t been decided yet, but your eldest cousin is going to the Beicheng Art Troupe to take the exam this noon. Just now the head of the art troupe called our house and said that your eldest cousin has passed the exam. Are you happy?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the twins with a smile. "Happy!" The twins made cute milky sounds, followed by seal-like applause: "Big cousin, great!" "so so." Jiang Yiyang became humble now. ¡°Call your hometown and make your family happy. By the way, I¡¯ll also call your brother-in-law. We all must know about this happy event.¡± As soon as Jiang Li said this, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen both agreed. "Then I''ll call my hometown right now. As for my uncle, I''ll call him when he gets off work." If his parents knew that he had been admitted to the Beicheng Art Troupe and that it was officially established, they would definitely be happy. Awesome! Captain Jiang: "Your father and the others haven''t come home from working in the fields at this time. If you call them, they won''t be able to pick up the call." Cai Xiufen: "Then let Yangyang get back to work and then fight again." Jiang Yiyang smiled and responded: "Okay, I will listen to grandma." When it was time to get off work, Jiang Li made a call to his brother Jiang Guoan. When the other end was connected, he heard his voice. Jiang Li said, "Brother, it''s me. I''ll give you a call." I have a happy news for you, and I also want to ask you if everything is okay over there." ??Jiang Guoan: "Okay! The leader talked to me and said that the Yang family has been transferred to the southern city. Tell your parents that you don''t have to worry about that crazy woman coming to work to pester me." "Okay, I understand, I will tell my parents." Jiang Li said with a smile: "The good news I want to say is that our family Yangyang is going to take the recruitment exam for the Beicheng Art Troupe this noon. I just received a call I got a call from the art troupe. Yangyang has been admitted to the official establishment! In addition, a film director has taken a liking to our Yangyang and asked Yangyang to audition tomorrow!" ¡°Yangyang is so awesome, help me say congratulations to that kid!¡± Jiang Guoan was sincerely happy for his eldest nephew. ¡°He is right next to me. I will tell him now.¡± Jiang Li held the microphone and looked at Jiang Yiyang: ¡°Your uncle congratulates you!¡± Jiang Yiyang said thank you casually. ¡°Brother, you should have just gotten off work, right?¡± Jiang Li asked. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just sorting out the things on the table and preparing to go back to the dormitory to pick up my lunch box and go to the cafeteria to get lunch.¡± ¡°Then go quickly, remember to call me if you need anything.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 503： Annunciation Chapter 503 Annunciation "good." "goodbye!" "goodbye!" Ending the call, Jiang Li pressed the hangup button and dialed the phone number of her hometown brigade headquarters. Then she handed the phone to her eldest nephew: "Here, I''ll dial the number for you." Aoli Village. Before they walked into their courtyard after work, Brother Jiang and his wife heard the brigade announcement announcing their home phone number. Without thinking too much, they both knew that the call must have come from Beicheng. ¡°I¡¯ll answer the phone, you go home and make dinner first.¡± After saying that, Brother Jiang handed the farm tools on his shoulders to his wife, then turned around and walked quickly to the brigade headquarters. Brigade office. "Hello!" As soon as the landline phone rang, Brother Jiang picked up the phone. Jiang Yiyang: ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Yangyang!¡± ¡°Your father and I are not deaf!¡± Brother Jiang rolled his eyes and said in a loud voice: "Are you and your father coming back? Is the date set? If so, just tell me and I will pick you up at the station in our county." "Dad, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back this year. As for my father, I don''t know when I can go back to my hometown..." Before Jiang Yiyang could finish his words, Brother Jiang cut him off: "What? Neither you nor your father will come back." Is that okay? Your sister-in-law buys food in a rationed amount, so what do you eat when you¡¯ve been there for a long time?¡± ?It¡¯s been almost a month since we left. Why, his old man can¡¯t bear to come back? Are you planning to stay with Li Bao in Beicheng with his wife? ??And his brat, why do you say he won''t be able to come back even during the New Year? Brother Jiang¡¯s mind is full of questions. "Dad, I have been admitted to the Beicheng Art Troupe. It has a formal establishment. I will receive a salary every month from now on. I am calling you today just to say something to you, my mother and the rest of our family. this matter. Furthermore, my father originally planned to leave for his hometown tomorrow, but my sister-in-law received a call in the afternoon. A director wanted to cast me in a movie. My sister-in-law will take me to audition tomorrow. Then you can see the movie I made! " Jiang Yiyang was talking, which made Brother Jiang stunned for a while. After a while, he found his voice: "Yangyang, what are you talking about? Tell dad again, why did you pass the exam? ? "What movie are you going to make?" "Dad, I said I was admitted to the Beicheng Art Troupe..." Repeating what he said before, Jiang Yiyang asked: "Dad, can you hear me clearly now? My father can''t go back for the time being because he thinks that once I am selected by the director, my sister-in-law will accompany me to make a movie. Then he You have to help my sister-in-law take Ruirui and the others to and from school. You can also talk to my third uncle about this. Anyway, when my father wants to come back, he will definitely call in advance. " Brother Jiang understood it. He really understood it this time. He was so happy that he smiled all over his face: "Why do you think your boy is so capable? I am more capable than your father. What a good boy, give it to your father and your mother." You have a long face, is there anything else? No, I will go back, I have to tell your mother the good news quickly, so that she can be happy too! " "Are you and my mother in good health? Are my third uncle and the others in good health too?" ¡°We are all doing well. How are your grandma and your sister-in-law doing lately?¡± "My grandma and my sister-in-law are also fine. Well, I''m fine too! Ruirui and the others are very sensible...ah? My uncle? I haven''t seen him. My sister-in-law said that my uncle is very busy at work. He will go to work from the Spring Festival to I don¡¯t take many vacations now. Well, I know, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of my grandma..." There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 504： Why are you asking so much? Chapter 504 Why are you asking so much? The two of them talked on the phone for almost four or five minutes before they both hung up. Brother Jiang quickly returned home as if he were on hot wheels. As soon as he saw Brother Jiang, he said cheerfully: "Lao San, your eldest nephew has a job in Beicheng. He passed the exam on his own. What kind of cultural troupe is the unit?¡± ¡­¡± ??Sir Brother Jiang was startled for a moment, but before he could respond, Brother Jiang was blown away like a gust of wind. "Fuck! Fuck!" When he walked into the kitchen and saw Sister-in-law Jiang, the smile on Brother Jiang''s face faded a little, and then he said hello to Sister-in-law Jiang, and then said to Sister-in-law Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang: "Yangyang, he I have a job in Beicheng. I just got admitted. The name of the company is the Art Troupe. By the way, Yangyang also said that he might make movies! " Sister Jiang was holding a rice spoon in her hand. When she heard this, she heard a "clang" sound and the rice spoon fell to the ground. As if in slow motion, she slowly turned her eyes to Brother Jiang and asked, "I didn''t hear that clearly." "Tell me again, what''s wrong with Yangyang?" It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t hear it clearly, it¡¯s that she was afraid that she might have auditory hallucinations and wanted to confirm again. ¡°Yangyang has been admitted to the art troupe. It has a formal establishment. From now on, you can get a salary and eat commercial food every month!¡± Brother Jiang repeated clearly. ¡°Third brother and sister! Did you hear that? Yangyang has a job in Beicheng!¡± After coming back to her senses, Sister-in-law Jiang was so happy that she grabbed Sister-in-law Jiang''s hand: "Yangyang passed the exam on his own. From now on, he will eat commercial food in Beicheng like his uncle!" Sister-in-law Jiang San was naturally happy for her nephew: "I heard it, I heard it. This is a great event. Congratulations to my eldest brother and sister-in-law. We Yangyang are capable!" Several little Zaizai who were playing in the courtyard were jumping up and down with joy after hearing the good news from Brother Jiang. They thought that their elder brother, like his uncle, had a job in Beicheng and would definitely send them mail when he came back. Delicious snacks. After all, my brother-in-law has followed my sister-in-law''s example and sent them mail. It makes no sense that my elder brother has a job and shouldn''t send them snacks and gadgets. The next day, almost everyone in Aoli Village knew that the captain''s family had another happy event. ?No, after lunch, thinking that there was still a while before starting work in the afternoon, the women who liked to talk about other people''s families got together in twos and threes and talked about the good things happening in the captain''s family. "Why do you think Yangyang is so talented? Now that I have gone to Beicheng, I can find a way to take the entrance examination for some art troupe, and I got admitted!" "I don''t believe that Yangyang guy found a way out on his own." "It should be inseparable from Li Bao!" ¡°Eighty percent of it is thanks to Li Bao¡¯s help.¡± ¡°So what if it is, so what if it¡¯s not? No matter how you say it, Ren Yangyang¡¯s baby is eating commercial food now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be envious of? As long as your child can go to Beicheng, he will definitely be able to get into that art troupe, eat commercial food, and get wages.¡± ?This was said by Xu Chunxia¡¯s mother. At first glance, it sounds like a casual remark, but upon closer inspection, it has a sour taste. Li Da Niu: "Xu family, just be sour!" "Why am I so upset? Is it possible that your child was too stupid to pass the exam when he had that opportunity?" Xu''s mother stared at Li Danniu and asked. ¡°We are talking about the captain¡¯s family here, what do you mean by bringing up my child?¡± Li Da Niu was unhappy. She said, "Who in our village doesn''t know that you want to find a second marriage for your Chunxia? But you can just look for it. You haven''t found one so far. Is it possible that you are spoiled for choice?" Wang Chunhua: "What else are you picking? From the Xu family, your Chunxia''s reputation has become so bad. It would be good to find a husband who can marry her as soon as possible, but don''t end up ruining it at your own hands." Xu''s mother: "Bah! Your daughter just hit me on the hand!" After feeling angry, Xu''s mother had no interest in chatting anymore, so she walked home with her legs up. Beicheng. ??Wu Yue looked at her cousin Lin Dan with great confusion: "Why are you asking so many questions?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 505： Flustered Chapter 505 Flustered ¡°Sister, just talk to me! I just want to know more about Comrade Jiang Yiyang, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Dan has been thinking about Jiang Yiyang from time to time in the past two days, but he just can''t see this person among the newcomers in the art troupe. He asked his father, and the answer he gave was that after completing the registration procedures, he went to shoot a movie. When he heard the news, To be honest, Lin Dan was both surprised and disappointed. She was surprised that Jiang Yiyang had such good luck. As soon as he joined the art troupe, he was noticed by the director of the film studio and asked to audition on the set. As a result, he actually got it in this audition, playing the second male lead in the movie as a newcomer. Number. ??If this spreads among the art troupe, I don¡¯t know how many people will be envious and feel sour in their hearts. As for why she was disappointed... Needless to say, she was such a good-looking person, but she couldn''t see him earlier in the group. The more he thought about this person, the more he felt like being pawed by a cat, and the more he wanted to know more about the other person. So, Lin Dan hesitated again and again, and finally biked to his cousin Wu Yue¡¯s house after get off work today, thinking that he could Learn more about Jiang Yiyang from my cousin. After all, my cousin and Jiang Yiyang¡¯s sister-in-law are good friends, so it¡¯s normal to know something about Jiang Yiyang. ?Wu Yue said with a bitter face: "I said Dandan, you ask me how I know?" "I didn''t ask too many questions. I just wanted to know if he has a partner, where his home is, who is in the family, and whether she lives at his sister-in-law''s house now. Just these few questions don''t matter at all. "More, sister, just tell me, please!" The two cousins ??were sitting in the bedroom chatting privately. Otherwise, Lin Dan would grab Wu Yue''s arm and act coquettishly. The men and children in the family would see her, and Wu Yue would blush for her cousin. "For these questions you asked, I can only tell you that Yangyang is currently living at his sister-in-law''s house. I really don''t know anything else." ??Wu Yue said, spreading her hands to show that she was helpless. ?Lin Dan: "Sister..." Wu Yue: "No matter how much you scream, it''s useless. I don''t know because I don''t know. Don''t make it difficult for me, okay?" After saying that, Wu Yue sighed and looked serious: "To be honest, do you really like Shang Yang?" "It''s sunny?" ¡°Sister, do you believe in love at first sight?¡± ?Lin Dan did not answer directly, but asked this question. ¡°Love at first sight mostly comes from lust. Dandan, are you so superficial?¡± Wu Yue looked directly into Lin Dan''s eyes and instantly became serious: "I know Yangyang is good-looking. Let me tell you this, Jiang Li''s family is very good-looking. I have heard Jiang Li mention her little girl before. A bad thing happened to me..." After a while, Wu Yue continued, and Lin Dan couldn''t help but urge: "Why don''t you say it anymore?" ?Wu Yue raised her eyebrows: "Do you really want to listen?" ?Lin Dan nodded: "Yeah." Wu Yue: "Then I''ll tell you. Jiang Li said that not long after her brother entered the workplace, he was spotted by a **** in the workplace, and she got close to her again and again without her knowing it. In front of her brother, things were going very unseemly. ?From what Jiang Li said, I can see that the men in Jiang Li¡¯s family don¡¯t like girls who take too much initiative, especially the ¡®love at first sight¡¯ you mentioned. Now, are you sure you still want to inquire about Yangyang, or even think about taking the initiative to approach this young man? " "I¡­" ?Lin Dan didn¡¯t know what to say, or even how he got home. When Jiang Li was recording the show this weekend, she always felt that the way Wu Yue looked at her was a little strange. She asked the other party if there was anything he wanted to tell her, but the response he got was no. Seeing that he couldn''t find anything, Jiang Li didn''t take Wu Yue''s strange eyes at ease. On this day, Jiang Li took his mother out to visit the department store and picked up the old lady Yu to go with her. ?Unexpectedly, by chance, I met Feng Yi¡¯s mother Fang Su in a department store. ?Jiang Li didn''t show any strange emotions, but he found that Fang Su''s face changed obviously when he saw her... No, to be more precise, when he saw Grandma Yu. ?Jiang Li was puzzled, but he couldn''t figure out the reason. Outside a department store. Fang Su was very flustered. She came out of the department store in a hurry. At this moment, she had no intention of continuing shopping. She just wanted to go home quickly and stay away from the department store. (End of this chapter) Chapter 506： look for a job Chapter 506: Looking for trouble Why did you encounter it suddenly? ?Did that person recognize her mother? Walking into the house, Fang Suxiang didn''t see anyone sitting in the living room and walked straight towards the stairs. ¡°Dad, did you see it? Is Aunt Fang arrogant, or does she think we are dead people?¡± Feng Xiao has always liked to trouble Fang Su, her stepmother, since she was a child. No, when she saw Fang Su walking into the living room, completely acting like she didn''t see him and the old man, she felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help but make strange remarks to her old man. Said something. Hearing this, Mr. Feng moved his eyes away from the newspaper in his hand. He looked towards the stairs and saw his wife Fang Su paused on her way up the stairs and looked towards him with a bit of confusion. "What''s wrong?" Fang Su didn''t hear clearly what Feng Xiao said, but she knew that Feng Xiao must have said something. She was dissatisfied with this, but she had a look of confusion on her face, and she focused her eyes on Mr. Feng. ¡°Come back so soon?¡± As far as Mr. Feng knew, every time his little wife went out shopping, she would not be able to come back for at least three or four hours. But today, from the time she went out to now, it only lasted no more than an hour and a half, which seemed a bit strange. Fang Su pretended to be weak: "I suddenly felt uncomfortable, so I didn''t continue shopping." ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Mr. Fang looked concerned. Feng Xiao glanced sideways at Fang Su, the stepmother, and curled her lips: "You were fine when you went out, but suddenly you said you felt unwell. Aunt Fang, are you trying to be a monster again?" ¡°Xiao Xiao!¡± Mr. Feng¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Talk to your Aunt Fang!¡± "Didn''t I talk properly?" Feng Xiao was not intimidated by Mr. Feng at all. Instead, he shrugged, swung his crossed legs, and said more and more rudely: "She is so energetic when she goes out. How much time does it take for her to do this?" , she first pretended not to see us when she came in, and now she said she wasn¡¯t feeling well, Dad, you¡¯re the only one who will believe what she said.¡± ??If he guessed correctly, this woman probably encountered something outside. Her face was slightly pale and she looked obviously uneasy, which showed that she had encountered something serious. ?However, what exactly happened to her? Feng Xiao frowned slightly, looking at Fang Su with thoughtful eyes. "There''s no need to go to the hospital. I''ll just go back to the room and lie down for a while." Fang Su didn''t even look at Feng Xiao to avoid being angry. A pitiful smile appeared on her pale face, and then she withdrew her gaze on Feng Xiao. The gaze on the old man continued upstairs. "Dad, I think she must have encountered something outside. Otherwise, with her shopping-loving nature, she would never come back while shopping." Feng Xiao was obviously putting eye drops in front of the old man. However, Fang Su seemed not to hear him and walked upstairs without stopping. After a while, the person had disappeared around the corner of the stairs on the second floor. "You, can''t you say a few words less?" Mr. Feng glared: "I know you haven''t liked your Aunt Fang since you were a child, but no matter what, your Aunt Fang is my wife and your elder, and she has worked hard Bringing your two brothers together with you and your sister..." Feng Xiao was impatient and interrupted Mr. Feng: "We are talking again, why do I disrespect her? If she hadn''t been acting like a monster all the time, how could I have spoken to her like that?" Speaking of this, Feng Xiao remembered Feng Yi for some reason. He snorted coldly and spoke again: "Feng Yi has been away from home for a year. Have you asked her if she has visited her son?" ? Not to mention whether you have visited her in the past two or three months, did you visit her six months ago? " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 507： fear of being recognized Chapter 507 Fear of being recognized ¡­¡± Mr. Feng remained silent for a long time. He didn''t know if his wife had ever visited Feng Yina''s child... but since the other party went to meet his son with him during the Spring Festival, it seemed that he hadn''t mentioned a word about the boy in his ears for a whole year. Does she really intend to ignore her son and let him live outside? "I can''t stand her being cold-hearted. Dad, if you don''t want me to stay at home all day long, don''t say anything in front of me asking me to respect her. I don''t like to hear it!" Master bedroom on the second floor. ?Fang Suzai kept walking back and forth in the bedroom. She was worried that she would be recognized by Mrs. Yu in the department store. No, to Fang Su, Mrs. Yu is not an ordinary old lady, but her former master. To be more precise, she was the former master of their family and the wife of the master. Although she had never served Madam by her side when she was a child, her mother was a member of Madam''s courtyard. Because she was serious and careful in her work, she was very valued by Madam. There is also his father, who works with the master... Can''t think about it anymore, because whenever he thinks about the past, Fang Su gets a splitting headache and is filled with hatred. Yes, she is getting along with the only young master in the house, but is that her business alone? It was the young master who fell in love with her, secretly fell in love with her, and even took her to elope. Why do everyone blame her, saying it¡¯s her fault, saying it¡¯s her who hooked up with the young master... Even her father didn''t listen to her daughter''s explanation, and let the concubine around her fan the flames, add fuel to the fire, and make her look ridiculous. Since everyone has wronged her, why can''t she nod in agreement when the young master proposes to elope? But she never thought that the good days would not last forever. The young master who promised her eternal love would go out and buy her her favorite dessert, but he would never come back. ?Without seeing anyone for several days, she had to secretly ask someone to go to Beicheng and inquire outside the master''s house. Who knows... The news I got was that the master took the concubine in the backyard and took the young master abroad. At the same time, his father was also taken away by the master. ??And he only took away his concubine and her children, following the example of the master, leaving his serious wife at home and going overseas. ?My mother was abandoned by her father and was not as strong as my wife. She almost cried her eyes out. She was taken back to her hometown by her two brothers. After all, the new society does not allow the existence of products of the old society such as maids and servants. Therefore, her mother and her two brothers left the master''s house and returned to the countryside. After knowing this news, to be honest, she really felt hatred and pain. She hated the ruthlessness of the two men, one was her father and the other was the young master. She hated them for abandoning her and abandoning her. Her pain was undoubtedly caused by being abandoned! My heart is like a knife, and I feel so painful that I don¡¯t want to live! Fortunately...fortunately she met Feng Lin and her current man, otherwise, she would have turned into a pile of bones. Knowing that the other party was a man of status and tall and handsome, even though he was more than ten years older than her, and even though he was a widower with four children at home, she resolutely accepted the proposal and married into this family as a queen. mother. In order not to be looked down upon, she made up a miserable and touching life experience, cut off contact with her family, and changed her name to Fang Su. In short, she used a half-true and half-false identity in front of Feng Lin, and even May avoid running into old acquaintances. Years passed and nothing happened to her. She couldn''t help but wonder if she was worrying too much... When she was at the master''s house, she was no different from the boudoir lady. She was pampered by her parents and rarely left the house. , how many people outside know her? ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 508： How could she be so cruel? As for the people of the master''s family, as the master went abroad, the servants had long since dispersed. They either returned to their hometown to live, or left Beicheng to seek refuge with relatives and friends. In short, few stayed in Beicheng to make a living. Besides, Beicheng is so big that it is possible that you will never encounter someone in your life. Thinking like this, she has looked away in recent years and no longer lives a cautious life, but this... But this actually led her to meet Madam... If Madam recognized her and found her at her door, then her past would be... It can no longer be hidden. At the department store, the moment she saw Fang Su, there was nothing strange about the old lady. After all, after so many years, Fang Su''s appearance had not changed drastically compared to her appearance as a girl, but it was certain that she had changed somewhat. Cliny, the expression on Fang Su''s face, and staring at the old lady for a while, and then turned around and walked out of the department store. This move did not want to attract the attention of the old lady. ¡°Grandma Yu, do you know Comrade Fang?¡± ?Seeing that the old lady was obviously worried after Fang Su left, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask. Hearing this, the old lady asked: "That lesbian''s surname is Fang?" ??Jiang Li nodded and said "Yes" and said, "My surname is Fang, and my name is Fang Su. I met her through my godfather and godmother. However, Comrade Fang''s character is not very good. " ?Grabbing Jiang Li''s hand, Mrs. Yu looked nervous and concerned: "Do you know her? Did she say anything to you?" ?Jiang Li nodded, but then shook her head. She said, "I''m not familiar with Comrade Fang, and I haven''t had any conversations with her." Yu the old lady: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ?Jiang Li doesn¡¯t understand, what does this mean? After thinking for a while, Jiang Li didn''t understand what the old lady meant, so she heard the old lady ask her: "Why do you say Comrade Fang''s character is not very good?" Cai Xiufang did not interrupt, but listened carefully as she walked by. ¡°Comrade Fang¡¯s husband is a widower and has four children. After Comrade Fang married her husband, they had a son. However, in order to be valued by her husband, Comrade Fang treated her four stepchildren with all her heart. His own son ignored him and even let his stepchildren bully his own son. Just last year, it was clear that her stepson was fighting with someone and the other person was injured. However, in order to save her stepson, Comrade Fang personally testified that it was her own son who was injured. She watched the police comrades take her son away from home. Finally, he was sent to a farm for rehabilitation for half a year. When his own son returned home after completing his reform period, Comrade Fang was even more unreasonable. He asked why his son didn''t die outside and kicked him out of the house. Now that a year has passed since that day, Comrade Fang still doesn''t understand. What kind of compensation does a biological son have? " After hearing what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufang''s expression was particularly shocked: "Li Bao, the Comrade Fang you mentioned can''t really be so unclear, right?" ??Jiang Li: "Mom, what I said is true. And I know Comrade Fang''s son." ¡°How old is Comrade Fang¡¯s son?¡± Yu asked the old lady. ??Jiang Li responded: "I''m seventeen this year, two years younger than me." Cai Xiufang asked: "How did you meet that child?" Hearing this, Jiang Li told her about saving Feng Yi. "How could she be so cruel? Her son had a leg problem, and she didn''t care about it. She sent the child to the hospital for proper examination and treatment, but instead kicked her son out of the house. This kind of person''s character is indeed not very good." The old lady didn¡¯t look very good. She said: Chapter 509： Is it the same person? ¡°I just thought about it, and I think the Comrade Fang you mentioned looks a bit familiar, but the person in my memory is not called Fang Sum, her name is Fang Sumei.¡± ¡°Fang Sumei?¡± ??Jiang Li was curious: "There is only one word difference, maybe they are the same person. Grandma Yu, what does the Fang Sumei you know do?" "She was a little maid in my family. Her mother was my dowry maid, and her father was a servant of my husband''s family. Two years after I married into my husband''s family, my husband came forward to help his capable entourage to marry the eldest son of mine. Maid, the two became a couple and they had two sons and one daughter, the youngest..." Speaking of this, the old lady Yu did not continue. Cai Xiufang: "What happened next? Is that family still in Beicheng now?" ¡°Su Mei¡¯s father took his concubine and his children and went abroad with my husband. Sumei and his mother are said to have returned to their hometown in the countryside.¡± ?? Could the Comrade Fang Li Bao mentioned be Sumei? ??If so...then did she and Boya elope away? When the old lady thought of this, she couldn''t help but cast her eyes on Jiang Li''s face. ¡°Grandma Yu, is there anything dirty on my face?¡± Being looked at by Mrs. Yu with good eyesight, Jiang Li couldn''t help but touch his face, his fox eyes filled with doubts. Mrs. Yu shook her head and said, "Grandma Yu just thinks our pear babies are particularly beautiful." Jiang Li immediately looked embarrassed, but she glanced at her old lady with a smile, and then said to the old lady: "Thanks to my parents for giving birth. Grandma Yu, have you seen my little brother? Have you noticed that my little brother is long?" It looks good too?¡± ¡°Well, you brothers and sisters are all very good-looking.¡± Mrs. Yu responded with a smile. ??Jiang Li: "My other brothers are also very good-looking! They are my father and my mother. Even though they are older now, they are still..." ¡°Li Bao, what are you talking about?¡± ??Cai Xiufang interrupted Jiang Li, her face was hot, she was happy to be praised by her precious daughter, but she was a little uncomfortable being praised like this in front of outsiders. After all, he is an old man and has a lot of wrinkles on his face. How can he be good-looking? "I''m not talking nonsense. Mom, you have always been good-looking. Even though you are older now, you are still a good-looking old lady. My father is the same, he is a handsome old man!" Jiang Li said with a smile, then she looked at the old lady Yu and said: "Grandma Yu, you are also a good-looking old lady, and you make me feel so elegant. I think when you were young, you must have been both gentle and elegant. Our lady!¡± ¡°Your mouth is so sweet!¡± Mrs. Yu smiled and said to Cai Xiufang: "Li Bao is actually right. Although you are old now, it is not difficult to see that you must have been a beautiful girl when you were young!" ¡°Auntie, please stop teasing me like this girl Li Bao!¡± ?Chai Xiufang smiled a little sheepishly. The three of them spent nearly two hours shopping in the department store, carrying large and small bags and finally ended today''s shopping operation. Sent the old lady to her home along the same route, and then Jiang Li and his wife returned to the compound. ¡°That Comrade Fang you mentioned before, she kicked her son out of the house and never brought him back?¡± Sitting on the sofa at home, Jiang Li poured a glass of water for himself and his mother. She took a sip and said, "I heard that I was looking for him for a whole day. Later, I learned from others where my son was, so I went to see him. One side. Afterwards, there is no sound." ?Chai Xiufang: ¡°What this mom did was so cruel!¡± Chapter 510： No impression ¡°It¡¯s not that she is cruel, it¡¯s that that woman has no heart at all.¡± ??Jiang Li said, paused for a moment, and changed the topic: "The movie Yang Yang shot should be completed before the end of the year." ?Chai Xiufang: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can take care of myself outside.¡± "We are all young men, and I was with you for a few days before. Later, when I went home, I also told you a lot of things to pay attention to. If you can''t take care of yourself well, then let him suffer. Okay. After all, you will gain wisdom through experience, and you will know how to take better care of yourself in the future.¡± On the filming set, Jiang Li stayed with Jiang Yiyang for almost a week like a little assistant. Nothing happened. So, before Jiang Li asked to go home, Jiang Yiyang took the initiative to persuade Jiang Li, the little girl, to go home and rest. , no need to suffer with him on the set. ???Jiang Yiyang is filming a war movie. At the beginning of the movie, the second male character played by Jiang Yiyang is a boy of 16 or 17 years old. He comes from a wealthy family and is studying in a junior high school. Unexpectedly, the enemy destroyed the city, the family suffered changes, and all relatives died, leaving only the character played by Jiang Yiyang. In pain and anger, the young man resolutely joined the army and started his new life. To describe it in one sentence, the second male lead played by Jiang Yiyang was a growing warrior throughout the film. Five minutes before the end of the film, he died in an extremely tragic way on the smoke-filled battlefield in order to protect his comrades. ?The character''s personality is quite good, and the character''s personality and the story in the film are very full. ??If Jiang Yiyang performs well, he might be able to achieve very good results with this film. Cai Xiufang: "Yangyang, nothing will happen to him?" "Don''t worry, I guarantee that your eldest grandson will come back in full force. Besides, there are many staff on the filming set. If the actors encounter any difficulties, the staff will help solve them. If they really can''t be solved, they will also We will contact our families.¡± Guessing that the kindergarten was about to end, Jiang Li stood up and said, "I''m going to pick up the children from the kindergarten. If you feel tired, go back to your room and lie down for a while." ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll just sit in the living room for a while.¡± It was too unseemly to lie in bed in broad daylight. She was not in the habit of doing so. ?Speaking of which, Jiang Yiyang was often praised by the director on the set, saying that Jiang Yiyang seemed to be born to be an actor. He has aura, and although his performance is immature, he is full of aura. With a little guidance, you can quickly get involved in the role. If you hone your acting skills in the future, you will have a great future! Time flies so fast, and in the blink of an eye, the Chinese New Year is less than half a month away. This day, on the filming set. ¡°Jiang Yiyang?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang''s face was covered with blood stains and mud, and his whole body was extremely dirty. After Jiang Yiyang finished filming the last scene of sacrifice, he could call it a day and leave the set. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to remove his makeup, a female voice came from behind him. ??Stopped, Jiang Yiyang turned around and looked at the source of the sound. ¡°If it¡¯s really you, I¡¯m worried that I got the wrong person!¡± ?Lin Dan approached Jiang Yiyang, her eyes full of bright smiles. ¡°Comrade, you are...¡± ?Does he know this lesbian? Why is he not impressed? ??Jiang Yiyang looked at the other party with doubts in his eyes. Seeing this, Lin Dan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, but there was no sign of any strangeness on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± ?Lin Dan blinked and stood three steps away from Jiang Yiyang. ¡°No impression.¡± Jiang Yiyang looked natural and made eye contact with the other party. ?Lin Dan reminded: Chapter 511： fair play Chapter 511 Fair Competition ¡°Art Troupe, do you remember it?¡± "No." ??Jiang Yiyang is a completely straight man. He thought about it and shook his head. "No way?!" ?Lin Dan deliberately showed surprise. She said: "You were in my father''s office with your sister-in-law and my cousin that day. I had a chance encounter with you at that time." Hearing what Lin Dan said, Jiang Yiyang finally had an impression, but his expression remained unchanged and said, "I remembered, you are the daughter of Captain Lin." ?Lin Dan smiled, nodded, and said, "You''re right, my name is Lin Dan. I didn''t expect to meet you here today." ¡°Are you here to do something?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang asked casually. "I came to visit the actress who played Nurse Xiao Wang in your movie. She is a good friend of mine. Before the filming of this movie started, she asked me to come to the set to see her. I think about the last two There are not many performances in the troupe, and it happens to be the weekend tomorrow, so I took the day off and came here to see my good friend Wang Min. " As Lin Dan''s voice fell, Wang Min, who she was talking about, came over after taking off her makeup: "Dan Dan, do you know Comrade Jiang Yiyang?" "ah?" ?Lin Dan turned to look at his good friend and best friend: "We think we know each other!" ¡°What is acquaintance?¡± ?Wang Min shook his head in amusement. ¡°Comrade Lin Dan, please talk to Comrade Wang Min. I have something else to do, so I won¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang looked natural. As he spoke, he nodded to Wang Min as a greeting and farewell, then turned and left. "You are still looking at people when they are far away!" Wang Min teased Lin Dan: "You don''t have a crush on Comrade Jiang Yiyang, do you?" With his eyes flashing slightly, Wang Min carefully observed Lin Dan''s facial expression: "Tell me first, where did you and Comrade Jiang Yiyang meet?" ¡°Our art troupe.¡± ?Lin Dan didn¡¯t hide anything: ¡°He is a new member our art troupe just recruited this year.¡± Wang Min: "It turns out that Jiang Yiyang is from your art troupe, did you know? Director Li praised Jiang Yiyang almost every day on the set, saying that his acting is very spiritual, as if he was born to eat like us actors. Director Li also suggested that Jiang Yiyang Come and work directly at our movie studio.¡± ¡°Minmin, you changed your address to Comrade Jiang Yiyang in the blink of an eye. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± Could it be that... her best friend is also interested in Jiang Yiyang? Thinking of this, Lin Dan did not wait for Wang Min to say anything, and said with a little shyness: "Minmin, let me tell you a secret, I fell in love with Comrade Jiang Yiyang at first sight, will you support me and him?" ?Lin Dan was obviously trying to trick her, so that her best friend would know that Jiang Yiyang was the one she liked first and stop liking her. ¡°¡­¡± Wang Min''s expression froze for a moment, but she quickly recovered and said with a smile: "I must support you, but Jiang Yiyang doesn''t seem to be familiar with you. He shouldn''t know that you are interested in him, right? In addition, I think he It doesn¡¯t seem to mean that to you either.¡± ?Lin Dan''s cheeks were slightly red: "I''ve just started to contact him. After a while, he should be able to see my thoughts." Wang Min: "But what if Jiang Yiyang doesn''t like you?" ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the future later. If I really don¡¯t have a chance with him, I won¡¯t get into any more trouble.¡± After saying this, the expression on Lin Dan''s face was quite natural. ¡°Dandan, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I actually like Jiang Yiyang too. How about we compete fairly? What do you think?¡± ?Wang Min didn''t want to be a villain, so she decided to make it clear to her best friend before anything happened. (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： There was no conflict Lest the relationship between two people develop bad feelings because they like the same boy. ?Lin Dan was stunned immediately after hearing Wang Min''s words. She didn''t expect that she was playing tricks on her, and the good friend and best friend in front of her was also playing tricks on her. With a slight frown, Lin Dan gathered her thoughts, her eyes filled with seriousness: "Are you sure you''re not joking with me?" ¡°Dandan, why do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Wang Min smiled: "Excellent boys will naturally attract many girls to like them. During the filming of the current movie, I felt that Jiang Yiyang was a very good boy. I felt that when I was looking for a partner, I should look for someone like Jiang Yiyang." , so, I made up my mind to pursue..." ?Lin Dan intercepted Wang Min: "But I just told you directly that I like Comrade Jiang Yiyang. Since you know my thoughts, why do you still ask for fair competition? Aren''t we good friends?" "Dandan, you are a bit overbearing, even a bit unreasonable! First of all, you are only interested in Jiang Yiyang unilaterally. In other words, you and I are on the same starting line in pursuing Jiang Yiyang; secondly, who will Jiang Yiyang be with? None of us know now. Maybe his future partner is not one of us, do you understand? " ?Wang Min always kept smiling and looked at Lin Dan steadily. ¡°What should I understand?¡± ?Lin Dan was puzzled. Wang Min: "We are friends, and we both like Jiang Yiyang now. As a friend, I will definitely wish you to get what you want, but as a woman, I don''t want to give up my inner thoughts just because you are a friend. Same thing. , I hope you can do the same. If Jiang Yiyang chooses you, I will definitely choose to quit and will not cause any trouble to you." "I understand. You are right. It would be redundant for us to say more here. We don''t know who Comrade Jiang Yiyang will end up with in the end. Maybe... Jiang Yiyang will fall in love with a girl we don''t know. Child." As he said this, Lin Dan couldn''t help but feel a little bitter. She is so self-righteous! ?How can she be sure that if Jiang Yiyang likes Jiang Yiyang, he will also like her? Thinking about this, Lin Dan smiled at Wang Min and nodded: "Okay, let''s compete fairly. If Comrade Jiang Yiyang likes you, I will also bless you and not cause you any trouble." ??Wang Min held Lin Dan''s arm, her eyes full of smiles: "I knew Dandan understood righteousness best!" "Understand the righteousness?" Lin Dan snorted, pretending to be unhappy and said: "I don''t think about it at all, but what you said does make sense. If I have a conflict with you over this, where can I find someone as good as you? friend?" Wang Min: ¡°Good friends for life!¡± ¡°Yes, we will be good friends for life.¡± Lin Dan agreed. ??Jiang Yiyang finished taking off his makeup, said goodbye to the director, other crew members, and actors, then went to the accommodation provided by the crew, packed up his personal belongings, and prepared to return to the compound. ?Unexpectedly, just when Jiang Yiyang was about to get on the bus, Wang Min suddenly appeared. ¡°Jiang Yiyang, I like you, can you date me?¡± There was a reason for Wang Min''s behavior at this moment. She knew that after today, if she wanted to see Jiang Yiyang again, it would not be as convenient for her as Lin Dan. To prevent Lin Dan from being the first to win, she felt it was necessary to express her feelings to the boy she liked today. Chapter 513： Have you really decided to do this? Chapter 513 You...have you really decided to do this? ??Jiang Yiyang looked puzzled: "I''m sorry, I won''t be in a relationship for ten years." When filming on the same crew, Jiang Yiyang naturally knew Wang Min, and the two had opposite roles, so they had played opposite each other more than once. However, Jiang Yiyang had no thoughts about Wang Min at all. He only regarded Wang Min as a colleague on the set. So, facing Wang Min¡¯s sudden confession at this moment, Jiang Yiyang felt particularly baffled! ¡°You haven¡¯t had a relationship for ten years?¡± Wang Min didn¡¯t look disappointed. She was a little surprised: ¡°Why do you have such an idea? Can you tell me?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I have my own plans for the future." He will definitely take the college entrance examination in two or three years. After that, he will study for four years in college, which is equivalent to seven years. When he graduates from college, his life will have a new beginning. If he thinks about marrying his lover at that time, it will inevitably affect his work. As a result, a three-year buffer period is quite necessary. Ten years later, he was only 28 years old. It¡¯s not too late to talk about personal life-long events at this time! Wang Min: "You...did you really decide to do this?" "Um." ?Jiang Yiyang nodded lightly: "If Comrade Wang has nothing else to do, then let''s just say goodbye." ¡°¡­Do you know that Lin Dan is interested in you?¡± ?Wang Min hesitated for a long time, and with his own little thoughts in mind, he confirmed his mind with Jiang Yiyang and the "Lin Dan" gang. Just because she knew that Lin Dan''s father was the leader of the Beicheng Art Troupe, and that Lin Dan was as good-looking as her, and had the convenience of being near the water, she still felt sour in her heart. Jiang Yiyang looked indifferent: "Comrade Lin Dan and I only met once, but if Comrade Lin Dan is really like Comrade Wang said, I will still stick to the decision I made. Goodbye." After saying that, Jiang Yiyang got on the shuttle bus carrying a big travel bag. ¡°Just leave like this?¡± Wang Min watched the bus drive away and murmured involuntarily: "No relationship for ten years..." ? ? ? If this is really the case, she will be 30 years old by then. Not to mention whether she will worry about getting married, her family will definitely not Will tolerate her being an old girl. Want to give up? ?Wang Min walked to the set, feeling confused for a moment. Compound. "I''m home?!" ?Seeing Jiang Yiyang walking into the living room carrying a travel bag, Jiang Li immediately smiled. She said to Qinqin, "Isn''t your eldest grandson back with a full head and a full tail? Are you still worried now?" ?? Cai Xiufang glared at her precious daughter: "What have I said in front of you recently?" Jiang Li said realistically: "That''s not true." "Do you know, what did you just say?" Cai Xiufang didn''t want to admit that she cared about her eldest grandson. She just didn''t want to talk about her worries. Speaking of which, in front of her grandchildren, well, even in front of her sons, Cai Xiufang is very reserved emotionally. ?Only for my precious daughter, I don¡¯t hesitate to show my love and affection at all. I love my daughter, I feel sorry for my daughter, and I can tell you anything as long as it is about my daughter. Emotions are quite explicit. Otherwise, Jiang Li would not have been given the nickname "Li Bao" since he was little, and Jiang Li''s nickname would have been known to the whole village. So much so that when other people in the family and villagers saw Jiang Li, they all called Jiang Li by his nickname. Jiang Yiyang put the travel bag in his hand on the ground, showed his big white teeth, and said with a smile: "I know grandma will miss me, but my sister-in-law is right, I am really back now, thank you grandma for worrying about me! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 514： Puzzled The three little ones had gone on winter vacation more than half a month ago. They were playing in their own room at the moment. When they heard Jiang Yiyang''s voice, they all ran to the living room with joy. ¡°Cousin, I miss you so much!¡± Minghan Naituanzi hugged Jiang Yiyang''s long legs, raised her little head, and opened her dark eyes, which were full of joy. ?Xiao Mingwei was not to be outdone: ¡°I miss my eldest cousin so much too!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang smiled: "My eldest cousin misses you too!" After saying that, Jiang Yiyang looked at Mingrui: "Ruirui doesn''t miss your eldest cousin?" "think." Mingrui nodded lightly. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Jiang Li invited his eldest nephew to sit on the sofa, with a smile lingering in his fox eyes: "The three of them ask you when you will come back almost every day. My ears are almost calloused!" ?Xiao Mingwei acted coquettishly: "Mom, we want our eldest cousin!" "I know. But my ears can''t stand it when you talk about it every day. Your grandma is the same as me. If you don''t believe me, just ask your grandma." Jiang Li said with a smile. Naituanzi Minghan: "Grandma, do you have any?" ?Chai Xiufang¡¯s eyes were kind and she shook her head with a smile: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Mom, did you hear that? Grandma said she didn¡¯t have calluses on her ears!¡± Naituanzi said cutely, not forgetting to make a face at her mother. At this time, Jiang Yiyang asked: "Why didn''t you see my master?" "I''m back home. I came back from the set that day, and your father left the next day. No matter how much I tried to persuade him, it was useless." My father couldn''t let go of his responsibility as the captain. In this regard, Jiang Li had actually resigned from Captain Jiang a long time ago. It can be seen on the body. It can be said that within a week of coming to Beicheng, Captain Jiang couldn''t stay any longer and wanted to go back to his hometown. But I thought about not knowing when I would see my precious daughter again when I returned, so I resisted not thinking about things in my hometown until Jiang Li returned to the compound from the set. Captain Jiang said he would return to his hometown. ??Jiang Li called the brigade headquarters in his hometown that night and told Brother Jiang about Captain Jiang''s return date. After dinner the next morning, he sent Captain Jiang on the train back to his hometown. ??Jiang Yiyang: "My father can''t let go of the matters in the brigade." Jiang Li nodded in agreement. ??Cai Xiufang: "Your father is restless!" "It''s not that I can''t sit still, my dad has a strong sense of responsibility." Jiang Li said with a smile: "After all, I have the responsibility of the captain on my shoulders. If I continued to force my dad to stay that day, maybe my dad would be depressed. The disease is coming!" ¡°If you work hard, let him go!¡± Cai Xiufang said casually, and Minghan was happily teasing the dumplings. ¡°Sister-in-law, why do you think all the girls in Beicheng are like that?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang suddenly sighed. Seeing his frown, Jiang Li couldn''t help but be curious: "What''s it like? Tell me." "Before I left the set and went home, a **** who was filming with me said out of nowhere that she liked me. Sister-in-law, that **** and I only had scenes together on the set and never had any contact in private. How could she? Are you thinking of expressing your feelings to me?" Jiang Yiyang''s brows were almost knitted into knots: "Sister-in-law, do you think I will be entangled by an unknown girl like my uncle?" Hearing this, Jiang Li did not answer, but asked with a smile: "How do you respond to a girl?" ??Jiang Yiyang: "I said I would not have a relationship for ten years." ??Jiang Li: "No relationship for ten years? Why?" "Didn''t you say that I will take the college entrance examination in two or three years? When I go to college, it will be four years until I graduate. And as soon as I graduate, I will have to work. It will take at least three years until everything has stabilized, and then I can think about life-long events. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too late.¡± Chapter 515： Dont rush ??Jiang Li: "It''s really not too late to get married at the age of 27 or 8. Then what did the **** say when you responded to that?" Jiang Yiyang: "She didn''t seem to say anything... By the way, before I got in the car, she said that Comrade Lin Dan was interested in me and asked me if I knew. Sister-in-law, do you think this person is very mysterious? I don''t understand. I''m not very familiar with her, and I''ve only met Comrade Lin Dan once, so why are only two of them interested in me?" ¡°You don¡¯t feel happy?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile on his lips and raised his eyebrows. "No." ?Jiang Yiyang answered simply. ??Jiang Li asked again: "You don''t have any fluctuations in your heart?" ?Jiang Yiyang shook his head: "I don''t feel anything." "Then don''t worry about anything. Besides, you said that. I think that **** knows your thoughts and won''t appear in front of you again." "Sister-in-law, are you sure? I''m really scared. I''m worried about being entangled by a crazy woman like my uncle." Listening to the conversation between her precious daughter and her eldest grandson, Cai Xiufang finally spoke: "Yangyang, do you really want to marry a wife so late?" Jiang Yiyang: "Nai, my sister-in-law just said that it''s not too late to get married at the age of twenty-seven or eight. Besides, by then, your grandson and I will be a college student, have a good job, are not ugly, and won''t have to worry about finding a partner." Jiang Li: "That''s the truth." Jiang Li smiled and looked at my mother: "Mom, don''t worry about your eldest grandson''s lifelong affairs. My eldest brother and sister-in-law are the ones to worry about. But my little brother, you can do it from time to time. Talk about his marriage." "I guess your brother has the same idea as Yangyang. Especially with the crazy woman incident, your brother may be afraid of contact with girls." Cai Xiufang had a worried look on her face: "Why do you think that girl from the Yang family is such a pest? She is such a girl, but she is so shameless. Since the young man has no interest in her, why do he keep pestering her?" "How can ordinary people like us know what that kind of person thinks." As he said this, Jiang Li looked at the three little ones and saw that they all had their ears pricked up and listened carefully to what their adults were saying. He couldn''t help but feel happy: " Do you understand?" Mingrui and the twins shook their heads together. ?Jiang Li smiled helplessly: "Since you don''t understand, just go to the room and play!" Dragon and Phoenix: "Okay." Mingrui: "I''m going to read a book." After getting up, Mingrui led the twins and left the living room. ??Jiang Yiyang: "Nai, my brother-in-law doesn''t have to worry about having a wife." "Yangyang asked you not to urge my little brother to marry a wife." Jiang Li smiled and "translated" Jiang Yiyang''s words to my mother. After hearing this, Cai Xiufang said: "I won''t urge you, I will mention it whenever I think of it." Mouth." ?Her son is not worried about not being able to find a wife, there is nothing to be anxious about. Because the weather is really cold, Jiang Li has not taken the three Zaizai to the TV station to record programs on weekends in the past two or three weeks. On this day, after the recording of the program was finished, Wu Yue took Jiang Li and stood in a quiet place, and said very embarrassedly: "My cousin Dandan has taken a liking to your eldest nephew!" Jiang Li: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°How do you know? I never mentioned it to you before today.¡± ?Wu Yue looked surprised. Jiang Li said calmly: "Yangyang told me. He returned to the compound after finishing his scene. Not long after he entered the door, he said that a girl confessed to him. He felt very baffled. Later, the girl also said that Lin Dan If you are interested in Yangyang, ask my family if Yangyang knows." ¡°Who is it? Who is so talkative that he revealed that Dandan likes your eldest nephew?¡± ?Wu Yue¡¯s face looked a little bad. Chapter 516： Look how happy you are "It''s nothing. My Yangyang said that he won''t have a relationship for ten years." Upon hearing Jiang Li''s words, Wu Yue was stunned. After a while, she confirmed: "You are not wrong, is Yangyang really saying that?" Jiang Li said "hmm". Wu Yue: "If you say this, my cousin will probably cry with disappointment." After a moment''s pause, Wu Yue added: "You can''t believe that my cousin fell in love with your eldest nephew at first sight, and she kept asking about me. But I don¡¯t know anything about Yangyang, so I naturally have nothing to say to her.¡± "Don''t worry about your cousin''s affairs. Even my eldest nephew''s affairs... I won''t interfere casually, but you can tell your cousin what my eldest nephew said, so that she will not be impulsive and express her feelings in front of my eldest nephew. In the end, But was..." Before Jiang Li finished speaking, Wu Yue nodded repeatedly: "I know what you mean. You are worried that my cousin will be embarrassed by your eldest nephew''s words. But, Yangyang really won''t have a relationship for ten years? " "That kid has an idea. Since he can tell it, nine times out of ten, he will do it. In addition, Yangyang has always thought about one day taking the college entrance examination so that he can be admitted to university and receive further education in a higher education institution. For this purpose, he also I won¡¯t get involved in marriage too early, lest I have too many obstacles in my life. Once I can take the college entrance examination, I won¡¯t be able to concentrate on reviewing my homework and miss the opportunity to take the college entrance examination.¡± ??Jiang Li said this, paused, and then continued: "Because of my little brother''s incident, Yangyang is very afraid of contact with girls, and is even more worried that he will also meet a disorderly girl." ??Wu Yue: "That''s not true. My cousin''s tutoring is good, and she won''t do anything embarrassing. In fact, I don''t agree with Dandan''s pursuit of Yangyang." ?Jiang Li looked at the other party meaningfully: "Why?" ¡°Dandan is two years older than Yangyang. We can leave this aside for now. Regarding Dandan¡¯s so-called love at first sight, I don¡¯t agree with her pursuing Yangyang. Because in my opinion, love at first sight is really unreliable.¡± "I know what you really want to say. Isn''t it that love at first sight mostly comes from lust?! But in my opinion, this is nothing. People like beautiful things. Although love at first sight begins with appearance, who can say Will the two of them have true feelings when they get along?" ¡°Hearing what you say, you don¡¯t object to my cousin dating your eldest nephew, and you don¡¯t dislike my cousin and your eldest nephew being two years older?¡± "Did I say that?" Jiang Li rolled his eyes at Wu Yue: "I just said there is nothing wrong with falling in love at first sight. As for what will happen between your cousin and my eldest nephew, I will not interfere. But then again , I have made it clear to you that Yangyang will not have a relationship for ten years. If your cousin is not afraid of hitting a wall, you can try to have contact with my eldest nephew. By the way, you''d better not say it in front of your cousin. She told my eldest nephew what she was thinking." ??Wu Yue: "You can''t say that, otherwise, my cousin would look very uncomfortable when meeting your eldest nephew in the art troupe without looking up!" Jiang Li: "That''s what''s going on. It''s good that you know." ¡°I haven¡¯t congratulated you yet. Your Ruirui and your student Song Xuan have both entered the finals. I wish them good results in the competition the day after tomorrow!¡± As soon as the students had their winter vacation, the Children''s National Instrument Solo Competition held by Beicheng TV Station began with the preliminary round, followed by the semi-finals, and then the finals, which Wu Yueshuo said. Jiang Li: "I accept your congratulations on behalf of Xuanxuan and Ruirui. Of course, I also accept your encouragement on their behalf. Speaking of which, I am very grateful that Xuanxuan and Ruirui can win the semi-finals in their respective groups." I am very happy with the result of 1, and at the same time a little surprised. Especially Ruirui, he has studied for less time than Xuan Xuan, and his talent in music is not as good as Xuan Xuan. Unexpectedly, the little guy has grown up a lot. Face!" ¡°See how happy you are.¡± ?Wu Yue¡¯s tone was sour. ¡°I¡¯m not only happy, but also quite proud!¡± Jiang Li smiled and blinked her beautiful fox eyes. ¡°You¡¯re trying to make me jealous, right?¡± ?Wu Yue pretended to be unhappy. ?Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Yes, yes, I am deliberately trying to make you envious, jealous and hateful!" "bad girl!" ?Wu Yue grinded her teeth and tickled Jiang Li fiercely. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I¡¯m going home.¡± ?As soon as he avoided Wu Yue''s hand, Jiang Li quickly left the program recording hall. ¡°Sister, are you back?!¡± ?Lin Dan came to Wu Yue''s house again. Seeing this cousin, Wu Yue didn''t know what to say for a while. The little girl was not resting at home during the weekend and came to see her. The little girl had only one purpose, either to use her as a tree hole or to learn more about Jiang Yiyang from her. "Um." With a smile, Wu Yue hung the bag on the hanger and walked to the bedroom. ?Lin Dan followed closely behind and closed the bedroom door. "Sister, why do you think Jiang Yiyang has been avoiding me? Ever since he finished filming and went to work in the group, whenever he saw me walking towards him, he would immediately turn around and leave. This made me so depressed!" ?Puffing up his cheeks, Lin Dan frowned, feeling really not in a good mood. "I know one thing from Yangyang''s sister-in-law. Yangyang said that he will not have relationships for ten years." "What? I haven''t had a relationship for ten years...Sister, are you sure this is what Jiang Yiyang said?" ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Yangyang in front of your art troupe.¡± ¡°Maybe he just said that casually.¡± "You can also ask Yangyang whether he said it casually or whether he meant it. The specific thing is this. Yangyang wants to take the college entrance examination. He is worried that once he can take the college entrance examination, he will not be able to concentrate because of too many ties after marriage. Review your homework mentally and miss the opportunity to go to college.¡± ¡°But is it really possible one day?¡± She also thought about going to college, but where did she hope to be? ?Lin Dan fell into deep thought. After a while, she came back to her senses: "Sister...are you trying to say that I have no hope?" Wu Yue: "You girl, don''t accuse me casually. I''m just telling you what I know. Whether you believe it or not is up to you." ¡­¡± After a long silence, Lin Dan said: "Sister, can you tell me why Jiang Yiyang avoids me?" ¡°How do I know this?¡± Wu Yue spread his hands. ?Lin Dan was in a low mood: ¡°I just wanted to have a casual word with him.¡± ??Wu Yue: "How do you know that Yangyang is avoiding you? Something might be wrong with him!" ?Lin Dan: "Intuition, intuition tells me that he is avoiding me." ??Wu Yue: "You must be overthinking. You two are not familiar with each other. Why do people avoid you? Could it be that you are a tigress and can eat people?" "sister!" ?Lin Dan''s cheeks turned red: "Why did I become a tigress? I am very gentle!" ¡°Are you gentle? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see it.¡± ?Wu Yue looked at her cousin with strange eyes. "Sister, what''s that look in your eyes?" Lin Dan felt uncomfortable, and she said quietly: "I...although I''m not particularly gentle, I''m not aggressive either..." Chapter 517： Wont ¡°Dandan¡­¡± ?Wu Yue did not answer Lin Dan''s words. She looked at her cousin quietly for a while and said, "If you are really interested in Yangyang, then as someone who has been there and as your cousin, I will give you a message!" ?Lin Dan was stunned: "..." Why are you so serious? ¡°Let everything take its course. Don¡¯t show up in front of Yangyang when you have nothing to do, especially hanging around other young men like a nympho.¡± ?Wu Yue¡¯s words came completely from the heart. Without even thinking about it, Lin Dan said: "I don''t know how!" ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Before Lin Dan could respond, Wu Yue frowned and said, ¡°Then why do you keep looking for Yang Yang in the art troupe and say they are avoiding you?¡± Hearing this, Lin Dan''s cheeks couldn''t help but turn red, and he felt very uncomfortable: "I..." After a long while, there was no further words. "Dandan, girls must respect themselves and love themselves. Otherwise, they will look down upon themselves and may even arouse the resentment of boys. Besides, I believe Jiang Li will not lie to me. Since she said that her eldest nephew will not have a relationship for ten years, Thinking about one day taking the college entrance examination, it can be seen that this young man has set a ten-year plan for himself. ??If the good news about the college entrance examination does not come after ten years, maybe he will give up this obsession in his heart. In short, you must have some confidence in your heart. If you really like it, then just let it take its course. If you feel that ten years is too long, put away your thoughts before you get too deep into it. This will not do you any harm. " Ten years. If she really waits until ten years to get married, wouldn¡¯t her cousin already be thirty? Can the family just let the little girl hold off on getting married? Besides, ten years from now, what if Jiang Yiyang¡¯s bride is someone else? Therefore, even if Lin Dan can withstand the pressure at home, he may not be able to get what he wants if he does not consider his marriage within ten years. Unless...she and Jiang Yiyang have feelings for each other, then it¡¯s easy to talk about anything else. ??But if this is really the case, why wait until ten years later to talk about marriage? ?Lin Dan pursed her lips slightly, and after a moment, she said: "Sister, I will not belittle myself. I will listen to you and will not deliberately look for Jiang Yiyang again." Being brought back from her thoughts by Lin Dan''s voice, Wu Yue smiled and pinched the tip of the other person''s nose: "Okay." They both work in the art troupe, and when they look up without looking down, there will definitely be many opportunities for the two of them to meet. If they are really destined, naturally There will be a day when we see each other''s eyes. With the conversation between Wu Yue and Lin Dan today, Jiang Yiyang went to work again and clearly noticed one thing. Lin Dan no longer appeared in front of him as often as before, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Jiang Yiyang was really relieved about this discovery. ¡°Nai, sister-in-law, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Our group is planning to arrange a play. Today, the group leader notified me that I have been selected to play one of the roles.¡± After coming back from get off work, Jiang Yiyang announced the good news. "Really? It seems that your captain Lin thinks highly of you!" Jiang Li''s fox eyes were filled with smiles. He and his mother put the food on the table and casually replied to their eldest nephew. ?Chai Xiufen: "Since the leader values ??you, you have to perform well!" "Yes, I will. Sister, sister-in-law, what I want to tell you is that in order to complete the play before New Year''s Eve, the troupe needs to work overtime for rehearsals recently..." Before Jiang Yiyang could finish speaking, Jiang Li''s soft voice sounded: "Are you going to move to the dormitory?" ?Jiang Yiyang nodded: "It''s for the convenience of rehearsal." Chapter 518： go ahead ¡°How are the dormitories of your art troupe arranged?¡± ¡°Two people per room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Are there any beds available?¡± "have." ¡°Then when you go to work tomorrow morning, just bring your bedroll with you. By the way, you don¡¯t live at home anymore, so you can only go to the cafeteria for three meals a day, but don¡¯t forget to bring your lunch box and toiletries with you.¡± ?Chai Xiufen asked at this time: "Will you move back here after the new year?" ??Jiang Yiyang shook his head: "No." To prevent his sister-in-law and Nai from overthinking, Jiang Yiyang added: "It''s convenient to live in the work unit for commuting." Since the company provided accommodation, he naturally had no reason to continue to cause trouble to his sister-in-law. The flavor of the new year is getting stronger and stronger. Just like last year, Jiang Li took his three children and went to the Martyrs Cemetery with Ms. Qi¡¯s grandparents. ?However, this time, my mother is here, so naturally I will go with her. By coincidence, when Jiang Li and the three Zaizai had finished paying homage to their father-in-law, they happened to see Mrs. Yu and Mr. Xiao walking over. ?The two of them greeted Jiang Li and Cai Xiufen, then squatted in front of the tombstone next door to place offerings. The tombstone was wiped clean by Mrs. Yu, and the weeds around the tombstone were also cleared one by one by Mr. Xiao. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s take the children over there and wait for Grandma Yu and the others!¡± Not wanting to disturb the old lady Yu and the other two people as they worshiped their relatives, Jiang Li called to his mother and led the three cubs towards the location of her finger. ?Chai Xiufen asked her precious daughter in a low voice: "What is the relationship between the man whom the old lady worships and the old lady?" ??Jiang Li: "Sister and sister. Grandma Yu has one brother and one sister. The younger brother died on the battlefield in his early years, and the sister also died unexpectedly when she was more than ten years old. Now, Grandma Yu has no other relatives." ¡°In the early years, there was war and chaos, and people died everywhere. I don¡¯t know how many families were destroyed, and some even lost their entire family.¡± Speaking, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but feel lucky that the terrain in their hometown was complicated, making it impossible for the enemy to attack. Otherwise, it would have been a matter of debate whether she and their family would still be here today. More than ten minutes later. ¡°No, no, no, there were a lot of disturbances on New Year¡¯s Eve last year. This year, Lao Xiaotou and I will spend it at our own home. You, just leave us alone!¡± ?Coming out of the Martyrs Cemetery, Jiang Li invited Mrs. Yu and Mr. Xiao to come to his home to celebrate New Year''s Eve this year, but Mrs. Yu refused with a wave of her hand. Cai Xiufen acted as a lobbyist for her precious daughter: "Aunt, how about you and your uncle listen to Li Bao? In this way, we can sit together to celebrate New Year''s Eve, and it will be lively when there are many people." "It''s really unnecessary." Mrs. Yu decisively refused. She said, "We have all the New Year''s goods at home, so we won''t cause any trouble to you." Seeing that he could not persuade the old lady, Jiang Li could only follow her personal wishes. ¡­ Compound. "Mom, tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. Luo Yanqing called two days ago to say that he couldn''t come back. I just thought of going to see it today and give him some clothes and some food. You see..." At about ten o''clock at noon, Jiang Li made several pastries, beef jerky and other foods by himself. He packed each item tightly and stuffed a large travel bag full. Looking at the two large travel bags she put on the coffee table, what could Cai Xiufen say? She has made enough preparations for this, and her daughter is going to the research institute to visit her son-in-law. How can she stop her? "Go! If you want to stay there one night, remember to call home." She has been in Beicheng for so long and has not seen her son-in-law come home once. She really doesn''t know how her daughter has spent a year like this. ! Chapter 519： Just tell me if you have it? ?Chai Xiufen felt sorry for her daughter and felt that her Li Bao was married. There was no big difference between having a husband and not having a husband. Yes, there is no shortage of money in hand, and the three children are sensible and obedient, but the husband is not around. If one day I have a headache and a fever... I can''t think about it further. Cai Xiufen is afraid that the more she thinks about it, the more distressed she will become, and thus she will never be masked. The son-in-law was dissatisfied. ¡°Ah? Staying there for one night?¡± ??Jiang Li had never thought about staying overnight at the research institute. No, after hearing what she said, her fox eyes widened, showing how surprised she was at this time. ¡°Ah what? That¡¯s it, you don¡¯t have to come back tonight!¡± Stupid girl, do n¡¯t you worry that the relationship between the two people will become born in a few years? ?Besides, relationships need to be cultivated. Not to mention how she, an old rural lady, knows this. Just think about it, how familiar can two people become to each other if they don¡¯t see each other for a whole year? If you are not familiar with it, where will the emotion come from? Without feelings, how can the two of them live their lives together? Does her daughter really want to be just a "nanny"? If this is the case, Cai Xiufen is not willing. And the reason why she was firmly opposed to her daughter marrying far away from the beginning, and then agreed to it, although she was moved by the rhetoric of the old man in the family, but the main reason was that she thought God would not be so cruel that he would not give her Li Bao a chance to marry. Son and half daughter. In other words, she hopes that her precious daughter can have a doll of her own. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, as long as it¡¯s from a girl, that¡¯s fine. Only in this way can she relax and close her eyes after a hundred years. Of course, Cai Xiufen has this idea, not because she thinks three cheap grandchildren are unreliable, but because of people''s subconscious considerations. She feels that the relationship between mother and child (daughter) will be stronger if they are tied by blood. But if the daughter and son-in-law do not sleep together all year round, where does this baby come from? ?So, Cai Xiufen made up her mind to ask Jiang Li to stay at the research institute for one night. "why?" ?Jiang Li naturally didn''t know what his mother was thinking, so in the blink of an eye, his mother was thinking a lot. ¡°I want to go by myself!¡± It shouldn¡¯t be! They''ve been married for more than a year, is it possible that her daughter still hasn''t figured it out? Thinking of this, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but look at her precious daughter carefully. ??Jiang Li slowly felt uncomfortable as his mother looked at her with good eyes. "Mom, what are you looking at? Is there something wrong with me?" Hearing what her precious daughter said, Cai Xiufen''s expression changed. She couldn''t help but asked: "You have been married for more than a year. Does the son-in-law have a roommate?" Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then said: "Yes, since I came to Beicheng, whenever Luo Yanqing comes home for vacation, he will sleep in the master bedroom." ¡°Then do you have¡­¡± ? Cai Xiufen couldn''t say the last words, even in front of her daughter, how to tell her whether you did that kind of thing between husband and wife. ¡°What do I mean by having sex, you really don¡¯t understand?¡± Frowning, Cai Xiufen was so worried that she didn''t know what to do. There was no sound from her daughter for a long time, but her face was obviously red. Cai Xiufen found it funny. She tapped her daughter''s forehead: "Just tell me if you have it?" Cai Xiufen knew that her precious daughter must have understood what she meant, otherwise, this would My face won¡¯t turn red for a while. ?Suffering the embarrassment, Jiang Li lied: "...Yes." Once he told the truth, my mother would definitely think about it and worry about her. Hearing this, Cai Xiufen secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s almost eleven o''clock. If you want to go, go quickly!" After a slight pause, Cai Xiufen said again: Chapter 520： Not surprising to be recognized "That''s what happens between husband and wife, don''t feel embarrassed. Besides, you are in front of your mother, and she cares about you, so she asked you if you had slept with your son-in-law." "I know." Jiang Li was still a little embarrassed. She replied and hurried into the bedroom. When she came out, she was fully armed. She said, "Mom, I''m leaving then." ?Unexpectedly, three little ones suddenly ran out of their room. Minghan raised her little head and asked with a milky voice: "Mom, mom, where are you going?" With a smile lingering in Jiang Li¡¯s eyes, she said, ¡°Go to the office and give something to your father.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, then mom, go quickly!¡± Naituanzi waved her hand towards her mother and said cutely: ¡°Mom, tell dad, I miss him so much!¡± Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Mom, me too!¡± Mingrui remained silent. ¡°Okay, mommy will bring your thoughts to daddy!¡± Jiang Li rubbed the heads of the three little ones, picked up a bulging travel bag in each hand, said goodbye to his mother and three Zaizai, and turned around to leave the living room. The bus was driving in a semi-transparent state when it suddenly shut down and waited for the driver to make inspections before restarting. Nearly half an hour had passed. Some passengers were not in a hurry and simply got off the bus and walked. Considering that she was still far away from the institute, Jiang Li did not get off the car and kept sitting in the car waiting. Now, she finally arrived outside the gate of the institute. When she looked at the time on her watch, she found that the hour hand had pointed to one o''clock in the afternoon. Without thinking much, she walked forward with two travel bags and said to the comrade on duty: "I am a family member of Comrade Luo Yanqing, and I am here to give him something." ¡°Do you need to inform Professor Luo to come pick you up, comrade?¡± The comrade on duty was very impressed by Jiang Li. After all, Jiang Li''s appearance was really outstanding and unforgettable. Furthermore, although Jiang Li had not come to the institute many times over the past year, there were at least several times. Therefore, it was not surprising at all for the comrades on duty to recognize her. ¡°No, no, no, I can just go in by myself.¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head and walked straight into the door after the comrade on duty let him go. Go all the way and arrive at the dormitory area. The corridor was very quiet, and just when Jiang Li was about to reach Luo Yanqing''s dormitory door, Wen Siyuan''s dormitory door opened from inside. Wearing a cotton coat, Wen Siyuan was going to the bathroom. When he saw Jiang Li, he felt familiar and couldn''t help but ask: "Are you... Comrade Jiang?" ¡°Hello, Comrade Wen, it¡¯s me.¡± ??Jiang Li put the travel bag in her hand outside the door of Luo Yanqing''s dormitory. She took off her mask, pointed to the dormitory door in front of her, smiled, and asked Wen Siyuan, "Can Luo Yanqing be in there?" Wen Siyuan was startled for a moment and responded: "She should be there...this will be the rest time!" Team leader Luo is so lucky. The weather is so cold and knowing that they will not be able to go home on New Year''s Eve this year, he actually made a special trip to visit his lover today. , and including this time, Comrade Jiang has come to their research institute several times... This shows how good the relationship between Comrade Luo and Comrade Jiang is. As his thoughts turned to this, Wen Siyuan couldn''t help but feel sad. Why can¡¯t the woman in his family think of caring about him as her husband? Jiang Li: ¡°Thank you!¡± Wen Siyuan: "You''re welcome. Comrade Jiang knocked on the door directly. If Team Leader Luo is here, he will definitely open the door quickly." "I have the key." Jiang Li smiled, took out a bunch of keys from his bag, found the one on the door of Luo Yanqing''s dormitory, and went straight to unlock it. ?This key was given by Luo Yanqing so that when Jiang Li comes to the institute one day, he can go into his dormitory and wait without seeing anyone else. Chapter 521： this is my answer Opening the door, Jiang Li bent down and picked up the travel bag placed on the ground. When entering the dormitory, he smiled and nodded to Wen Siyuan. Then, Wen Siyuan heard the slight sound of the door closing. He stood there for a long time. With all the complicated thoughts in his mind, he closed the door and went to the bathroom not far away. ¡°Lolo, I¡¯m here to see you!¡± Putting away the travel bag in his hand and the bag on his shoulder, Jiang Li walked quietly to the bedside and looked at the man sitting at the desk who was writing and drawing seriously. His sweet voice spoke in the quiet dormitory. Suddenly it sounded. ?? Luo Yanqing is always highly concentrated when he is busy. Otherwise, it is impossible for this person to not hear the sound Jiang Li made when he opened the door and walked in. However, when he heard Jiang Li''s voice at this moment, Luo Yanqing''s hand that was writing and drawing involuntarily stopped. Slowly, he turned his head and saw a woman''s face magnified in front of his eyes. At the same time, the glossy red lips were almost touching his lips. Jiang Li took the opportunity to kiss the man on the lips. He arched his eyebrows and asked with a sweet smile: "Did you miss me?" Luo Yan''s fair and handsome face was instantly filled with blush. He...he was being raped by his little wife. Is it too frivolous? But I am not disgusted at all, but I am happy. "How did you come?" Luo Yanqing endured his discomfort and looked at the little girl standing in front of him with a smile as bright as a flower, her pair of dark phoenix eyes filled with soft color. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet!¡± Jiang Li was a little naughty at the moment, sitting on the desk next to the man. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing casually picked up the little girl and put her on his lap. Her nose was immediately filled with her unique fragrance at close range. Son. "¡­think." After hesitating for a moment, Luo Yanqing opened her thin lips slightly and gave the answer. ¡°Then tell me what you are thinking about?¡± As she said that, she tilted her head and pointed at the man''s head: "Are you thinking about it here?" Then she pointed to the man''s heart: "Or are you thinking about it here?" Before the man could say anything, she slightly curved her lips: "Or maybe every part of your body is thinking about it? Are you thinking about me every cell?¡± ??Grasping her slender jade fingers, Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and said, "I want to do it all." ??Jiang Li became arrogant, and she snorted softly: "I don''t believe that you will forget everything when you are busy. If you don''t say anything else, just now, I opened the door and walked in, and you didn''t even know that someone was approaching you." ¡°I have to be focused at work, but outside of work, I do¡­¡± ¡°Really what?¡± "thinking of you." After receiving a satisfactory answer, Jiang Li smiled instantly. She held up the man''s handsome face and said, "Now let me answer you. I thought you would come to see you. Are you happy?" "Well¡­" Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything. He responded with actions. He suddenly kissed Jiang Li''s lips and rubbed their ears together for a while. ¡°That¡¯s my answer.¡± With a low and hoarse voice, Luo Yanqing caressed Jiang Li''s delicate and beautiful face: "Are you satisfied?" "The way you are happy is quite different!" Jiang Li stretched out his index finger to poke the man''s handsome face: "Also, you have really changed, but I like it!" Luo Yanqing: ¡°Only in front of you.¡± Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Then who else do you want to do that to? You have to know and always remember that you are the person who has been stamped by me. You must stick to your original self in front of other women." Luo Yanqing: ¡°What am I really like?¡± ??Jiang Li: "Indifferent and distant, his emotions are not affected by external objects at all, he is like a flower on the high mountain!" ??Luo Yanqing: Chapter 522： Do you want me to stay? ¡°Indifferent and distant? I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me. And before you showed up, I had this personality for many years, and I didn¡¯t show it deliberately.¡± ??Jiang Li and the man''s foreheads were touching, and she said: "You can do whatever you want in front of me. Let''s not think about the unhappy things in the past. You only need to think about me being with you all the time." "Okay. Let''s not think about those irrelevant people." Luo Yanqing knew the meaning of Jiang Li''s words. She was telling him that the harm his biological mother had caused him in his early years should be regarded as the past tense. If you feel heartache, it will not affect your emotions... ?Then again, Luo Yanqing''s temperament is indeed inseparable from being abandoned by his biological mother in his early years. ?However, as Luo Yanqing said, since Jiang Li appeared in his life, his changes have indeed been obvious. For example, in front of acquaintances, he is no longer stingy with his words, and his potential for venomous tongue occasionally bursts out, as well as his words and deeds when facing Jiang Li. ¡°Luo Yanqing.¡± ?Jiang Li suddenly called softly. "Um?" ?Luo Yanqing looked into Jiang Li''s eyes. ¡°Want me to stay with you today?¡± With a light smile and serious eyes, Jiang Li stared intently into the man''s dark eyes and said, "I''ll answer after I think about it!" ¡°You really want to¡­¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s eyes were extremely clear at this moment, with a little bit of surprise and expectation in them, but he didn''t say anything else. ¡°That depends on what you mean!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. ??Luo Yanqing: "..." He hugged Jiang Li''s waist tightly and kissed her face, trying not to show his meaning too obviously. ??Jiang Lixiao asked: "Do you want me to stay?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". "Then give me a hug." He hugged the man''s neck. The next moment, Jiang Li was directly hugged by the other party: "I''ll lie on the bed with you for a while." ??It was almost half an hour before going to work in the afternoon. At this moment, the two of them were lying on the bed, and Jiang Li was held tightly in Luo Yanqing''s arms. ¡°Xiao Li.¡± "Um?" ¡°Has nothing happened at home recently?¡± ¡°You want to ask if you have any trouble with me, right?¡± "Um." ¡°No. By the way, our Ruirui won the first place in the children¡¯s category in the children¡¯s national musical instrument solo competition. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± "Um." "Xuanxuan won the first place in the youth group. You don''t know, this made my godmother so happy that she burst into tears on the spot. Especially when she saw Xuanxuan go on stage to receive the award, her godmother was very excited. I It can be seen that her eyes are full of pride and pride.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± "Don''t say that. In a situation like Xuanxuan''s, if there were no grandparents like godfather and godmother to take care of him, he might not be in the same situation now, let alone learn to play the erhu." ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to be a godfather and a godmother these years.¡± Luo Yanqing sighed lowly and asked about Jiang Yiyang¡¯s situation: ¡°Has the filming of Yiyang¡¯s scenes been finished?¡± ??Jiang Li: "The filming is finished. Now I am working in a cultural troupe. I have been working overtime recently to rehearse a play that will be performed on the night of New Year''s Eve." ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°If you can endure hardship, you will have a future in whatever you do.¡± "Filming is indeed very hard. I went to the studio to accompany Yangyang for a few days and saw the actors struggling in this winter. Sometimes they had to reshoot there several times in a row just for the same shot. It would have taken a lot of hard work. It¡¯s hard to hold on to the spirit.¡± In modern times, everyone says that being an actor earns a lot of money. This is indeed true, but not everyone knows how hard it is to be an actor. Chapter 523： What are you thinking about? Chapter 523 What are you thinking about? For example, if you are afraid of a summer play in the middle of winter, think about what the actors will wear at this time? For another example, if you are filming a winter scene in the summer, what would the actors wear? There are also scenes of soaking in cold water and being exposed to rain in the winter, as well as those difficult fight scenes with Diao Wei Ya. If you don¡¯t have a bit of hard work and a bit of real material, as an actor, it¡¯s definitely not easy to get along in the industry. . ¡°What plans does Yiyang have for the future?¡± Hearing Luo Yanqing''s words, Jiang Li didn''t think much and knew what the man really wanted to ask. She said: "Take the college entrance examination." Luo Yanqing was startled when he heard this, and then said: "If the country wants to develop, it cannot lack talents. And judging from the current situation, I think the university should resume normal enrollment within two or three years." ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li opened her eyes wide. She really wanted to tell the man, "You know the truth!" As she looked at her with good eyes, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but look puzzled: "You think I''m talking nonsense?" "No." Jiang Li answered without any hesitation: "I agree with what you said." ?Luo Yanqing: "What if I made a mistake?" "That''s nothing." Jiang Li smiled: "This is our private chat, and no one else knows. Besides, even if someone hears it, so what?" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of disaster coming from your mouth?¡± ??Jiang Li: "We didn''t say anything wrong, and it has nothing to do with the disaster." With a smile in his black eyes, Luo Yanqing tightened his arms again, and chuckled in his throat: "Yes, we were just chatting, and we didn''t say anything taboo, so we don''t have to worry about getting into trouble." Time passed unconsciously, and it was estimated that he was about to go to work. Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but get up: "Go to sleep. If you feel bored when you get up, just read a book." Putting on his coat, Luo Yanqing put a red novel on Jiang Li''s table. Next to the pillow: "My godfather put this book here for me." ??Jiang Li said "Oh" and sat on the bedside. He picked up the book and flipped through it. He looked at the man with a smile and said, "I''ll be waiting for you in the dormitory after get off work." "good." ?Luo Yanqing nodded lightly, the smile and softness in his eyes unconcealed. ¡°Come here.¡± Seeing the man turn around to leave, Jiang Li smiled and raised his fingers at him. ?Luo Yanqing approached. Jiang Li: "Lower your head." Luo Yanqing did as he was told. The next moment, he was kissed by Jiang Li on his handsome face and received a hug at the same time. After a moment, Jiang Li took back his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, Go and get busy!" ?The tips of his ears were red, his handsome face was hot, and his heart was arrhythmia. Luo Yanqing couldn''t recover for a while. Seeing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "What are you thinking about?" Jiang Li''s sweet voice brought her wandering thoughts back. Luo Yanqing turned her head away uncomfortably, covered her lips with her fists and coughed twice. Then she turned her eyes to Jiang Li again: "There is water in the thermos. If you''re thirsty, you can do it yourself." fall." ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "I know, go and get busy!" Her Professor Luo became shy, but he was still as cute as ever! "I am leaving." Walking to the door, Luo Yanqing turned around and looked at Jiang Li: "If you don''t want to stay in the dormitory, just go to your godfather''s office." ¡°Professor Luo, you are a bit of a mother-in-law. Don¡¯t worry, go about your business. I know how to pass the time.¡± Having nothing to do, just lie down on the bed and don¡¯t feel too comfortable. ??Jiang Li waved his hand: "Go to work well, I will wait here for you to get off work!" "¡­good." ??Withdrawing his reluctant gaze, Luo Yanqing opened the dormitory door and walked out, then helped Jiang Li close the door. After a while, the footsteps in the corridor disappeared. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 524： Abnormal Chapter 524 Abnormality After Luo Yanqing left, Jiang Li lay down on the bed and had a good sleep. When she opened her eyes again, she found that the sky outside the window had darkened. She couldn''t help but pat her forehead and smiled to herself: "I can really sleep." ah!" But despite this, Jiang Li didn''t even get up from the bed. Speaking of which, there is heating in this dormitory. Compared to running outside for a walk, lying in this quilt does not feel so good. ¡°Is it time for Professor Luo to get off work?¡± Muttering in his mouth, Jiang Li picked up the watch on his pillow: "It''s past half past six, and I''ve been off work for half an hour. Why aren''t you back yet?" Just when Jiang Li was talking about Luo Yanqing, over there in the laboratory, Luo Yanqing accidentally saw the time on his watch and without thinking, ordered the staff in the team to get off work. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the team leader is a little strange now?¡± ?While sorting out the experimental data in his hands, He Wei quietly walked to Wen Siyuan''s side and whispered something. "I did not think." Wen Siyuan shook his head. "Usually, our get-off time is not until half-past seven at the earliest. If it''s later, it''s usually after ten o''clock. But today, it''s only half-past six o''clock, and the team leader lets us go. To be honest, it''s almost like It¡¯s red rain falling from the sky.¡± ?He Wei was talking, but unexpectedly, the team leader he was talking about had finished cleaning up his workbench and was now standing behind him. ¡°Is it raining red from the sky?¡± ??Luo Yanqing suddenly made a sound, and He Wei was so startled that he froze instantly. He slowly turned around and showed Luo Yanqing a smile that was uglier than crying: "Team leader..." ¡°Teacher He wants to join more classes, huh?¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s expression was indifferent. He raised an eyebrow and stared at He Wei quietly. ¡°Team leader, I go with the flow, yes, I go with the flow!¡± As he said that, He Wei''s feet seemed to be greased and he disappeared from Luo Yanqing''s eyes. When Luo Yanqing''s tall and slender figure left the laboratory, He Wei came back from nowhere. He touched Wen Siyuan with his elbow: "What are you looking at? The team leader has left. If you have anything to discuss, I will discuss it later." Just go back to the dormitory and look for it.¡± Wen Siyuan: "Comrade Jiang probably hasn''t returned to the compound." "What did you say?" He Wei was stunned. After a while, he started to gossip: "I''m talking about Lao Wen, are you hiding something from me? Tell me, what did you mean when you said that Comrade Jiang should not have returned to the compound? mean." Wen Siyuan did not answer. He simply said: "Think about it yourself." He walked out of the laboratory and He Wei followed closely: "Is it possible that Comrade Jiang came to our institute and didn''t go back?" ¡°I think you should be arranged by Team Leader Luo to attend extra classes alone!¡± How come a grown man likes gossip so much? Wen Siyuan frowned slightly and glanced at He Wei with some disgust. "Teacher Wen, you are so boring. You just want to say that I am very free! But now it is off work time. Let''s gossip. This is just to adjust our boring life. Why not?" Speaking of this, He Wei''s mind suddenly lit up: "I know!" Wen Siyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He Wei: "Comrade Jiang came to the institute to visit Team Leader Luo, and you happened to meet him. Our team leader did not extend the overtime time, probably because Comrade Jiang is still here..." The more he talked, the more excited he became, but Wen Siyuan spoke directly. Interruption: "Okay, what do you want to do after analyzing other people''s affairs so carefully?" He Wei: ¡°¡­¡± Wen Siyuan: "Teacher He, we are already adults, it is not good to be too out of touch." ¡°I¡¯ve been taught, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t always like to talk about these things.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 525： Jiang Li: I’m so embarrassed Chapter 525 Jiang Li: So embarrassing ?Being detached means not being stable enough. He Wei knew it, but his temperament was like this by nature. He was very curious and liked to listen to gossip and share gossip with others. I have tried to get rid of this problem, but I can''t persist for a few days. With a long sigh, He Wei scratched his hair and said with a hint of irritation: "I can''t control my mouth or my curiosity. What do you think I should do?" Wen Siyuan paused for a moment, then continued to move forward: "Put a few candies in your pocket every day. When you feel like gossiping and want to say something, just put a candy in your mouth and try." "Okay." At work, He Wei has always been serious and focused, and he doesn''t think about gossip at all. He just feels uncomfortable when he is free and doesn''t say anything to others. But at this moment, He Wei obviously accepted Wen Siyuan''s proposal and decided to buy a few candies and put them in his pocket to try. Hearing the sound of the door unlocking, Jiang Li couldn''t help but get excited. She quickly lay down, closed her bright fox eyes, and pretended to be asleep. ? Pushing the door open and closing it gently, Luo Yanqing walked to the bed and sat down. He touched Jiang Li''s head, and his pair of ink-stained eyes showed softness. "Xiao Li..." he called softly. Jiang Li: I didn¡¯t hear it, I didn¡¯t hear it! However, her eyelashes trembled slightly and her eyeballs moved, all of which were captured by Luo Yanqing. With his eyes flashing slightly, Luo Yanqing lowered his head and slowly approached Jiang Li. He wanted to kiss her. With this in mind, he followed his own thoughts and kissed Jiang Li''s closed eyes. ??Jiang Li opened his eyes: "Why are you at home?" Pretending to be sleepy, Jiang Li looked at the man: "Have you been on vacation? How many days?" "Pack." Luo Yanqing raised his hand and pushed the broken hair from Jiang Li''s forehead behind his ears. His smiling phoenix eyes met Jiang Li''s beautiful fox eyes. He smiled and said, "Where is this? I need to be clear and careful." Can you tell me more about it?¡± ?Knowing that it would be difficult for him to pretend any longer, Jiang Li''s fox eyes regained clarity, but there was also laziness and traces of charm: "I don''t want to get up." Luo Yanqing smiled: "Then I won''t get up." He held his little wife in his arms along with the quilt. Luo Yanqing saw his little girl closing her eyes, like a lazy cat, resting in his arms. at every turn. ?But suddenly there was a "gurgling" sound, which was Jiang Li''s stomach growling. In an instant, Jiang Li blushed and just wanted to bury his whole body under the quilt. Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of smiles, and he suppressed the laughter from his throat. He said, "Are you hungry?" Jiang Li pretended to be dead. Luo Yanqing: "Okay, you''re not hungry, but I am. Let''s go eat, okay?" Grogger, Jiang Li is still pretending to be dead. With no other choice, Luo Yanqing reached out and took Jiang Li''s coat from the back of the chair, preparing to put it on for his little girl, and then take her to the cafeteria for dinner. He asked, "What do you want to eat?" ??Jiang Li didn''t cooperate at all with men dressing her up. ¡°If not, just keep lying down and I¡¯ll bring back the food.¡± ??The coat was put back on the chair by Luo Yanqing. He raised the corners of his mouth, eyes lovingly, and whispered something softly in Jiang Li''s ear. Canteen. ¡°Professor Luo, are you going back to the dormitory for dinner?¡± ¡°Abnormal.¡± ¡°Yes, Professor Luo always eats in the cafeteria. Why do you want to take this meal back to the dormitory to eat tonight?¡± ¡°Seeing that Professor Luo is a good-looking person and looks good in everything he does, I wanted to watch Professor Luo cook the meal, but in the end, the meal didn¡¯t go as planned!¡± ??While dining, Shen Yun listened to several female colleagues sitting at the same dining table whispering about Luo Yanqing. She was actually quite confused about Luo Yanqing''s behavior at this time. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 526： What can you do if your man doesnt pamper you? Chapter 526 What can you do if your man doesn¡¯t pamper you? Not only did I get more food than usual, but I also took it back to the dormitory to eat. It was really abnormal. ?In addition, as far as she knew, Luo Yanqing''s research team often worked overtime and rarely got off work before 7 p.m. However, when she came to the cafeteria to eat more than ten minutes ago, she saw the members of Luo Yanqing''s research team sitting in the cafeteria eating. Shen Yun was surprised by this. After preparing the meal and putting an apple in his coat pocket, Luo Yanqing ignored everyone''s gazes on him and walked out of the cafeteria door with his long legs. Jiang Li didn''t have much dinner. She drank some porridge and ate half a steamed bun. With nothing to do at this moment, he picked up the apple given by Luo Yanqing and sat cross-legged on the bed. While chewing, Jiang Li said vaguely: "I gave my godfather a portion of the food I brought you in the bag, and gave it back to my godfather." Comrade Wen will give it to you later. As for your godfather, I will go with you." ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was sitting at the desk writing something. Hearing this, he put down the pen in his hand and looked at Jiang Li with puzzled eyes: "Why do you want to send it to the next door?" ¡°When I came here, I met Comrade Wen in the corridor. Besides, our two families are neighbors in the compound, and he is a subordinate of Qiu...¡± Before Jiang Li finished speaking, he heard a man''s voice: "No need. We are just colleagues. There is no rule that if you have something delicious, you have to share it." ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a bit stingy?¡± ¡°Those are all made by your own hands and are given to me. I don¡¯t want to share them with others.¡± ¡°It seems like you admit that you are stingy!¡± ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and said nothing. ?Seeing that the man was a little aggrieved, Jiang Li couldn''t help but hesitate while chewing the apple. Then she smiled and said: "I will listen to you, Comrade Wen, then you will be spared." What else can she do if her man doesn''t pamper her? ?Luo Yanqing''s brows and eyes were immediately filled with smiles: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the director." "broken!" After getting out of bed and getting dressed, Jiang Li''s expression suddenly changed: "I forgot to call my mother and told her to stay with you tonight and not go home." Luo Yanqing''s lips curved slightly: "I made the call." ?Jiang Li asked: "When?" ¡°After get off work, I went to the director¡¯s office and called our home. My mother answered the phone.¡± ?Luo Yanqing said with a smile, picked up a cloth bag that Jiang Li had packed, and the two of them left the dormitory. ¡°Mother didn¡¯t say anything, did she?¡± ¡°Said she knew.¡± "oh." Director Song opened the dormitory door and saw Luo Yanqing holding Jiang Li''s hand standing outside the door, and quickly let the two of them sit inside. "It''s snowing outside, why did you come to the institute now? What if you get frozen on the road?" After pouring a cup of hot water for each of Jiang Li, Director Song began to scold Jiang Li. , in fact, the words are full of concern. ¡°Luo Yanqing said that you can¡¯t return to the compound on New Year¡¯s Eve this year, so I thought of sending you something.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s all made by my own hands.¡± "You, if you really get frozen on the road, your godmother will never let this boy Yan Qing and this old man off easily." Director Song shook his head, with a look of helplessness on his face. ¡°I wore a coat, which was very thick underneath. I also wore a mask, gloves, and a scarf. It didn¡¯t feel cold at all on the road.¡± The smile on Jiang Li''s face was as bright as a spring flower. She said in a relaxed tone: "Don''t worry, godfather. I''m fully armed and I will never freeze." After chatting with Director Song for about ten minutes, Jiang Li was led by Luo Yanqing back to the dormitory. ¡°Are you sure you want to sit there and read?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 527： dare you laugh? Chapter 527 Are you still laughing? After washing, Jiang Li lay down on the bed. Unexpectedly, after Luo Yanqing had washed, he sat at the desk and read a professional book two or three fingers thick, and nearly two hours passed while reading. During this period, Jiang Li had already finished flipping through the red novel beside his pillow. Seeing that the man was not going to bed for a long time, he couldn''t help but glare: "I''ll count one, two, three. If you continue to stare at the book, I will go back. Luo Yanqing, I will do what I say!" Unexpectedly, before she could count "one", Luo Yanqing closed the book, stood up, walked over to Jiang Li, and kissed her **** the lips. Jiang Li was not to be outdone. ¡°Close your eyes¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s voice was deep and hoarse. ¡°I just want to look at you.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head. Hearing this, Luo Yan Qingjun¡¯s face turned red. "good." This is his little wife, the woman who will accompany him throughout his life. As long as she wants to do it, he will let her do it! ¡°Luo Yanqing.¡± "Um?" ¡°Luo Baobao.¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you respond? Don¡¯t you like when I call you Luo Baobao?¡± "good!" ?Gently caressing Jiang Li''s smooth back, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of tenderness. ¡°How could I be bad? It¡¯s you who¡¯s bad!¡± ??Jiang Li''s voice was charming, and he got into a little mood. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not good...¡± ?Luo Yanqing made concessions. Jiang Li was very satisfied. ¡­ The next day. ??Jiang Li didn''t know what time she fell asleep last night, she only knew that someone was so incredible to her. She was unfamiliar at first, well, she was so innocent that she didn¡¯t know anything. Who knows, it didn¡¯t take long before it was like Columbus discovered the New World, which was very frustrating for her. "woke up?!" Luo Yanqing came in with a lunch box. When he met Jiang Li''s resentful eyes, he touched his nose uncomfortably, blushed and said, "I''m sorry!" Seeing the man put the lunch box on the table, Jiang Li picked up the pillow and threw it at him: "Who wants you to say sorry? Well, since you said it, then tell me, why are you sorry for me?" ??A pair of clear fox eyes widened, and Jiang Li looked at the man angrily. Luo Yanqing caught the pillow. He stepped forward, hugged Jiang Li, and whispered in her ear: "I will know how to measure in the future." After hearing this, Jiang Li immediately twisted the soft flesh of the man''s waist. one time. Luo Yanqing was not displeased at all about her move, but instead laughed lowly in his throat. "dare you laugh?" ??Jiang Li took action again, and she said angrily: "I don''t have any strength in my body until now, how do you want me to go back?" This tone sounded completely coquettish to Luo Yanqing''s ears. ¡°When you have rested, I will call a car to take you back to the compound.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said and kissed Jiang Li on the face. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to pay attention to you.¡± ?Jiang Li is arrogant, don¡¯t turn your head and don¡¯t look at the man. "Good boy, it''s my fault, it''s my fault..." He didn''t expect that his little wife''s skin would be so tender that it would turn purple with just a little bit of force. At this moment, seeing the marks he had made, Luo Yanqing felt in his heart Full of heartache. ¡°I want to bite you.¡± Jiang Li grinds his teeth. ?? Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, then pointed to the side of his neck, holding back his discomfort and said: "This is where you bitten me. Look, is the mark still there?" ??Unbuttoning the top button of his shirt, Luo Yanqing exposed the bitten side of his neck to Jiang Li''s eyes. ¡°You asked for it.¡± ??Jiang Li said, blushing uncomfortably. ¡°Yes, yes, I brought it on myself.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 528： suspicious Chapter 528 Doubtful With a smile in his eyes, Luo Yanqing brought the other side of his neck closer to Jiang Li: "Bite this side." ??Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing for me to come!¡± Luo Yanqing: "Come on." He raised his thin lips, and the smile in his eyes almost overflowed. After looking at the man for a while, Jiang Li bit the man''s neck without any politeness, leaving obvious teeth marks. ¡°Very symmetrical.¡± ?Blinking his eyes, Jiang Li nodded with satisfaction. "as long as you are happy." Luo Yanqing''s eyes were fond of you: "Should you come down and eat by yourself, or should you just sit on the bed and let me feed you?" ¡°You feed me, but I have to wash up first.¡± When Jiang Li tidied herself up and sat back on the bed, she said, "I''m ready." She opened her mouth and waited for the man to feed her. ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were doting and he didn¡¯t say anything at all. ??What Jiang Li refers to, what he feeds, and the service is quite good. ¡°Brother Yan Qing.¡± After the two of them had eaten, when Luo Yanqing returned to the dormitory with the cleaned lunch box, Jiang Li suddenly called him such a name, causing the lunch box in Luo Yanqing''s hand to almost fall to the ground. Seeing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Don''t you like me calling you like this? Brother Yan Qing." She blinked her fox eyes, which were full of cunning. Luo Yanqing came to his senses and put the lunch box away. His cheeks were slightly red. He stepped forward and hugged Jiang Li: "Scream two more times." "Brother Yan Qing, are you going to work? Brother Yan Qing, when I return to the compound, you must remember to miss me!" Jiang Li suppressed a laugh, his voice was squeaky, not to mention Luo Yanqing''s words. Jiang Li felt like he was about to get goosebumps all over his body. ¡°I will accompany you at noon, and then go to work as usual in the afternoon.¡± Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were gentle, she kissed Jiang Li¡¯s lips, and continued: ¡°I will miss you.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Do you think about it all the time, or do you think about it occasionally?" ? ? Luo Yanqing: "I will miss you outside of work." ? ? ? "I don''t believe it." ?Seeing Jiang Li roll his eyes gracefully, Luo Yanqing took him into his arms and said, "I won''t lie to you, trust me." ¡­Okay, I¡¯ll believe you for now!¡± In reply to the man, Jiang Li opened his mouth and yawned: "I''m sleepy." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing directly carried him to the bed and laid him in his arms: "Go to sleep." He kneaded Jiang Li''s waist. ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad that you don¡¯t go to work at noon? Why don¡¯t you go to work, and I¡¯ll take a nap and wash the sheets in the basin before going back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wash.¡± ¡°You have to go to work.¡± ¡°Shui Liang, I don¡¯t want you to hurt your hand.¡± ¡°There is hot water in the thermos.¡± "good!" ?Luo Yanqing patted Jiang Li''s back gently, coaxing his little wife to sleep like a child. However, although Jiang Li was very sleepy, he did not forget to think about one thing - was Luo Yanqing cuckolded? I don¡¯t understand what happened between husband and wife... How did they give birth to Ruirui and his three brothers and sisters? Or maybe the three Zaizai in the family are not the flesh and blood of Professor Luo at all? ??If this is really what she thinks, then wouldn''t this person next to her be a real grievance? At this moment, not only Jiang Li was suspicious of the bloodline of the three Mingrui, but also Luo Yanqing, after last night, was further convinced of his previous thoughts. But what the truth is, only the biological mother of the three little ones knows. Listening to the light and even breathing sound in his ears, Luo Yanqing knew that his little wife was already asleep. He carefully moved Jiang Li''s head to the pillow, then pulled out his arm and kissed Jiang Li gently on the forehead. Down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 529： need me to repeat Chapter 529 I need to repeat myself The sheets he had changed were placed in the basin. When Luo Yanqing thought of the dots of red plums falling on them, ripples appeared in his heart. ?He took the soap box and left the dormitory with a straight face. ?Standing by the sink, Luo Yanqing washed the sheets carefully. ¡°Why are you washing the sheets now?¡± Shen Yun woke up early in the morning with a cough, body aches and weakness, and a fever, so she asked the leader of her project team to take half a day off to rest in the dormitory. And she will appear in front of Luo Yanqing now because she overheard the conversation between Wen Siyuan and He Wei while eating in the cafeteria this morning. She learned that Luo Yanqing had something to do and would not go to work at noon, so she made a strange mistake. I came to ask for advice with a professional book in hand. On the way here, Shen Yun didn''t know what she was thinking. When she stood in front of Luo Yanqing now, she still didn''t know her purpose. If I can describe it in one sentence, I am in a mess. ¡°Why don¡¯t you soak it in warm water for a while first?¡± Shen Yun didn''t hear Luo Yanqing speak for a long time. Shen Yun pursed her lips slightly and watched Luo Yanqing scrubbing the sheets quietly. But in the end, she couldn''t hold it back and said with concern: "Is the thermos out of hot water? Is it necessary?" Why don''t I go help you to the water room for a while?" ¡°Comrade Shen, did you forget what I said?¡± The movements of his hands stopped, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were indifferent and distant, and he stared at Shen Yun: "Do you need me to repeat it?" "I...I don''t mean anything else. I just thought that the water temperature is low. If you scrub the sheets like this, you will hurt your hands." As soon as the words came out, Shen Yun noticed that something seemed inappropriate, and couldn''t help but said: "I heard that you didn''t go to work this noon. , I came over to see if you are in the dormitory. If so, I would like to ask you a few questions. " Showing the finger on Luo Yanqing''s hand, Shen Yun forced himself to control his emotions and continued to explain: "I really have no other intention..." Luo Yanqing showed impatience in his brows. He really didn''t want Shen Yun to say another word, so he slightly opened the corners of his lips and uttered one word coldly: "Get out!" He didn''t know what it meant, but he was buzzing here like a fly. Listen, don¡¯t you know how disgusting you are? "Professor Luo...are you going too far? I know that my previous actions have caused trouble to you, but I have remarried and I have a face, so how can I still have the same thoughts for you as before?" Shen Yun had a hurt look on her face. She took two steps back and said with great disappointment, "I guess I recognized the wrong person. I''m sorry. Professor Luo just pretends that I haven''t come to you to ask for advice." As soon as the sound fell, Shen Yun turned around and left quickly with red eyes. ?Luo Yanqing''s expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t hear anything. After washing the sheets and drying them upstairs, Luo Yanqing returned to the dormitory. ?This dormitory building has two floors. There is a clothesline on the roof for everyone to dry their things. ?At half noon, Jiang Li woke up and felt like she was being held in someone''s arms. She knew who it was without thinking too much. She opened her fox eyes and saw someone''s handsome face very close to her. ?Luo Yan Qingfeng had a smile in her eyes: "Are you awake?!" ??Jiang Li: "Yeah." ?Luo Yanqing: "Are you feeling better?" ¡°Much better.¡± Jiang Li blinked and asked, ¡°Did you do something to me?¡± "Does it count to rub your waist?" After drying the sheets and returning to the dormitory, he didn''t bother with his own affairs. Instead, he went directly to bed, took his little wife into his arms, and moved his hands neither lightly nor heavily, helping his The little girl rubbed her waist, hoping it would make her feel better. ??Jiang Li didn''t answer, but half-squinted her fox eyes and asked, "Didn''t you take advantage of me?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 530： Will not disappoint you Chapter 530 will not disappoint you Luo Yanqing: ¡°...No.¡± "If you hesitate, you are dishonest." Jiang Li sat up and pretended to be fierce: "We will live in the study when we get home. There is no negotiation!" ??Grogger, Luo Yanqing pulled her back and brought her back into bed. ¡°Xiao Li, you are my wife.¡± ?Kissing his little wife who was tightly held in his arms, Luo Yanqing''s usually clear and indifferent voice sounded unusually low and hoarse at this time. Jiang Li: "Did I say otherwise?" Last night she repeatedly begged to be let go. How did this person do it? ?Hmph, just thinking about it, she wanted to kick her out of bed! Luo Yanqing buried his head in the crook of Jiang Li''s neck, making it difficult to see his expression. His tone was calm and there was no trace of fluctuation: "Xiao Li, I..." Can he express his suspicions? Tell her... In fact, there is nothing between him and his ex-wife... ?But everything requires evidence. Furthermore, if his guess is true, then things will definitely be extremely disgraceful for him... ?Luo Yanqing was conflicted. He hesitated again and again, but finally chose to wait. Yes, wait a little longer, and when he is completely ready, tell her about his guess. "What''s wrong?" ? Sensing that the man''s mood was not right, Jiang Li couldn''t help but pat the other man''s back. ¡°Stay with me forever, okay?¡± "It''s not like I haven''t said it before. It depends on your performance. As long as you don''t do anything sorry for me, I will naturally grow old with you." "Will not disappoint you." ¡°I have remembered this.¡± "I arranged for you to go to the hospital for a full-body examination before. Professor Cui told me all the examination results. Xiaoli, let''s spend time and take good care of yourself. I believe your body will get better. By then, you will be willing to give birth to a child for me. ?" ¡°If I don¡¯t want to, where will the fruit of our love come from?¡± stupid! ? She likes cute things, otherwise, the three cubs would not be all white and tender in her hands, with baby fat on their faces, and they would be loved by everyone when they go out, no one would want to move them. Although she had never thought about getting married or having children by herself before coming to this world, the situation is different now. She has someone she likes and wants to spend her life with. In this way, if her body If the situation permits, then just let nature take its course regarding the child. If there is, she will give birth; if not, don¡¯t force it! After Luo Yanqing heard Jiang Li''s words, his hand on Jiang Li trembled involuntarily. The crystallization of love? Her and his¡­ ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Suppressing the emotions in his heart, Luo Yanqing called softly. Jiang Li: ¡°If you have something to say, just say it, I¡¯m listening.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "You are so kind." ¡­ The two of them were talking to each other, and before they knew it, pink bubbles gathered around them. When these pink bubbles dispersed, it was already the end of the romance. At this moment, Luo Yanqing tidied himself and Jiang Li up and asked softly: "Will you come back after lunch?" "No, it''s New Year''s Eve today. Mom will definitely be too busy alone. I have to go back and help." Under the man''s attentive service, Jiang Li got dressed. At this moment, she was held on Luo Yanqing''s lap and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t spend New Year¡¯s Eve with you and my mother.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was full of guilt. ??Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to go home, it¡¯s that you can¡¯t get away from work.¡± ¡°Brother and Yiyang will be at home, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. I called them and told them in advance.¡± ¡°Then you have a better time!¡± "You too." Jiang Li kissed the man''s handsome face and said: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 531： Im just cooperating with you Chapter 531 I¡¯m just cooperating with you ¡°You¡¯re on a long vacation later, let¡¯s go back to my hometown, do you have any objections?¡± Luo Yanqing shook his head: "That''s right. You have been married to me for more than a year, but I haven''t visited your hometown. I even bothered my mother-in-law to come to Beicheng to take care of you. Speaking of which, I owe you a lot." First of all, I owe you a wedding! ?He has to remember this, and he will definitely provide her with it later! "It''s a shame to say this. You and I are husband and wife now. We owe nothing." Jiang Li put his arms around the man''s neck and pressed his face against the other''s. His fox eyes turned into the shape of a waxing moon: "Good job, little brother. You are so good-looking, I have found a treasure by marrying you, so don¡¯t say you owe me anything anymore!¡± Luo Yanqing was teased, and without any surprise her handsome face turned crimson: "Not as good-looking as you." From the first time they met, he knew that she was very beautiful. Now, more than a year later, she is the first among the two. After the first meeting, she became more and more dazzling. ?Confident and intelligent, elegant and generous yet gentle, and sometimes charming, she is like a treasure with many secrets waiting for him to discover. ¡°My little brother is really good at talking, come on, give me a kiss.¡± ??Jiang Li had a dimple-like smile and looked like a playboy. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing was very cooperative and directly brought her handsome face closer to her. Seeing this, Jiang Li naturally let out a "chirp", and then let out a clear and pleasant laugh: "Why do you think you are so cute?" "I''m just cooperating with you." Luo Yanqing was extremely uncomfortable: "It''s inappropriate to describe a man as cute." "Yeah?" ??Jiang Li''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised. Luo Yanqing nodded and said, "Cute is used to describe women. For example, in my eyes, Xiao Li is the cutest!" ¡°That¡¯s it! It looks like we are both very cute.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Li laughed happily again. ¡°You should be so happy every day.¡± ??This is Luo Yanqing''s most sincere blessing from the bottom of his heart, and it is also his lifelong wish. ¡°Unhappiness is a day, and happiness is a day. Since this is the case, we should naturally be happy and not think about things that make us unhappy.¡± Standing up and pulling Luo Yanqing to his feet, Jiang Li hugged him, rubbed his head on the man''s chest, and said softly: "I''m going back, take care of yourself and don''t make me worry, remember? " Raising his head and meeting the man''s lowered gaze, Jiang Li heard the other person say: "Okay, I don''t want you to worry, we still have a long way to go, and I want to grow old with you." Jiang Li: ¡°This is our agreement.¡± Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ¡­ Downstairs in the dormitory area, Luo Yanqing opened the rear door and raised his hand on top of the door to prevent Jiang Li from hitting his head. When he saw Jiang Li get in the car and sit down, he warned: "Don''t be tired at home." "knew." ??Jiang Li smiled and waved to the man: "Hurry up and have a meal in the cafeteria!" ?? Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." After closing the car door, Luo Yanqing took the lunch box and walked to the canteen until the car disappeared from sight. ¡°The person in the car is Comrade Jiang.¡± ? Behind Luo Yanqing, Wen Siyuan and He Wei also walked to the canteen. Well, there was another person who happened to be walking with them. ?This person is Shen Yun. They all saw Luo Yanqing sending Jiang Li to the car downstairs in the dormitory, and they had different thoughts in their minds. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my eyes.¡± Wen Siyuan glanced at He Wei, and couldn''t help but think of last night... There was only a wall between them, and it was quiet at night. Even if he didn''t deliberately listen, it was not difficult for him to hear the noise next door. Half of the night, at least half of the night, he really didn''t expect that a person who seemed to have no desires or desires would actually... There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 532： Just hanging out together Chapter 532 Just living together ?His face was slightly hot, and Wen Siyuan didn''t think about it anymore, lest he feel hot and dry, like last night, he washed his face with cold water several times. He Wei: "You..." Wen Siyuan: "Comrade Jiang got in the car, and you and I saw it." He Wei: "I want to say..." Wen Siyuan: "No matter what you want to say, please shut up." Didn''t you just want to gossip about Team Leader Luo? He didn''t look around to see if anyone else was around. What¡¯s more, the right person is walking not far ahead. Shen Yun slowed down her pace and gradually distanced herself from Wen Siyuan. She felt mixed emotions at the moment. Because when Luo Yanqing was sending Jiang Li to the car, she passed by Luo Yanqing and inadvertently saw a kiss on the other side''s ear. Yes, it was a hickey. After all, she had been married once and remarried. How could she not see how such marks were left? ! ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± ?Suddenly, Shen Yun was coughing. She almost coughed out her lungs. She held the lunch box in one hand and held the tree trunk beside her with the other. When the coughing stopped and she felt better, she continued to move forward. ?What is she still hoping for? ??Knowing that there is no possibility between the two of them, knowing that she is hated, and that she has remarried and the other person has a family, why can''t I help but feel uncomfortable when I see the hickey? ?Thinking about this, Shen Yun suddenly felt that she was ridiculous. A returnee with a high IQ and scientific research talent is so emotionally humble that she even looks down on her. Is this her? Is she the proud and confident person she once was? Questioning herself, Shen Yun couldn''t help but think of her current husband. ?Xiao Jin has both talent and appearance, and a good personality, but she can feel that he has no feelings for her and just treats her as a wife to live with. Even when doing things like that between husband and wife, she couldn''t see or feel his mood swings because of her. It''s like completing a task, it''s boring. ?This is her current marriage, a patchwork family, where the husband and wife seem to be inseparable and share the same bed but have different dreams. How ridiculous! From walking into the cafeteria for lunch to entering the laboratory in the afternoon, Luo Yanqing could not help but feel the strange gazes cast on him, especially the glances below his left ear. But he didn''t care at all. ?It was left by the little wife, so what¡¯s the harm in being seen? Speaking of which, the kiss that appeared below Luo Yanqing''s left ear was actually done intentionally by Jiang Li, so that the lesbians in the institute who had strange thoughts about Luo Yanqing would know that this man had his own plans and did not want to be the second one. Don''t even think about the three. Compound. Mid-afternoon. ¡°Go and have a rest, I can make the remaining dumplings by myself.¡± "I am not sleepy." "I''ve noticed since you entered the house that you''re not energetic. After dinner, you''ve been working with me in the kitchen until now. Go ahead and go back to the house and lie down for a while. When your little brother and Yangyang come over, you''ll still have to cook. Woolen cloth." ??When Jiang Li walked in and saw the condition of her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but feel happy, thinking that she might hear good news about her daughter next month. After all, just because the doctor said it is difficult to have children, does not mean that there will definitely not be one. Her precious daughter is a blessed one, perhaps she was conceived last night. Mingrui: "Mom, I''ll help you, grandma. You can go back to your room and rest!" He has learned how to roll out dumpling wrappers, so he can help here. Naituanzi Minghan: "Mom, mom, you should rest when you are tired, otherwise you will get sick." ?Xiao Mingwei: "Good baby, you must be obedient. Doesn''t mom want to listen to grandma?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 533： Dont want to give up easily Chapter 533 Don¡¯t want to give up easily "Okay, okay, mom is a good baby. Listen to your grandma, wash your hands and lie down on the bed." Jiang Li smiled helplessly as she spoke, while rolling out the dumpling wrappers with her hands without stopping. About seven or eight minutes later, Jiang Li poured hot water into the basin, and added some cold water to the faucet. After testing that the water temperature was suitable, he called the three Zaizai over: "Wash your hands clean, and you can play." Naituanzi Minghan: ¡°Mom, let¡¯s wash our hands together.¡± "good." The dumplings are all finished, and Jiang Li no longer has to work in the kitchen. "Mom, I changed the water in the basin for you, and you also washed your hands. Go back to the room and rest." After washing their hands, San Zaizai went to the living room to play. Jiang Li poured out the washed water in the basin and poured hot water into it again. Water, and then some cold water, she held the basin and looked towards the kitchen and said. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it after I finish cleaning the kitchen.¡± ?Chicken and elbows were simmering on the two stoves, and all the ingredients for the evening had been prepared. At this moment, Cai Xiufen was scrubbing the chopping board. She heard Jiang Li''s voice and responded casually. ??Jiang Li: "Then I''ll put the basin for you outside the kitchen door." ?Chai Xiufen: "Okay. By the way, when will your little brother and the others come over?" "My little brother will be there at seven or eight o''clock. As for Yangyang... he has to go on stage to perform a play. He will come over after it is over. It is estimated that he will arrive at nine-thirty." ?Putting the washbasin on the ground, Jiang Li said, "We have nothing to do at home anyway, so we''ll just wait." ¡°Ruirui and the others will be hungry until then?¡± Cai Xiufen shook her head and said, ¡°According to the usual dinner time, I will make a bowl of chicken soup noodles for the children.¡± ?The chicken is stewed in the pot, the noodles are put in, and the chicken soup is poured over it. It doesn¡¯t take much effort and can satisfy the three children¡¯s bellies first. ??Jiang Li responded: "It''s just what my mother said." ?Beicheng Cultural Troupe. ¡°Jiang Yiyang!¡± Originally, I was rehearsing before the stage tonight. Unexpectedly, the group passed on to Jiang Yiyang, and a female comrade came to find it. Jiang Yiyang thought it was his sister-in-law who came to the art troupe, so he walked out of the rehearsal room without thinking much. As a result, the sudden sound made him frown. Not sister-in-law. Following the sound, Jiang Yiyang recognized the other person, and for a moment, his brows became more and more wrinkled. ¡°Comrade Wang came to the Art Troupe for business?¡± He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know him, but the other party was already standing in front of him. Jiang Yiyang could only look at him lightly and asked casually. "Our film studio has finished get off work, and I happened to pass by your art troupe when I came home, so I wanted to come and see you. After all, we haven''t seen each other for some time. How is everything with you in the art troupe?" ??Wang Min had specially dressed up before coming out of the work unit. She didn''t want to give up pursuing Jiang Yiyang easily, because in her opinion, Jiang Yiyang''s promise of not having a relationship for ten years was simply unrealistic. ?Just think about it, if you are not married until you are 24 or 5 years old, you will be criticized and criticized by people you know well. If you delay discussing marriage until you are nearly 30 years old, how is this possible? With this thought in mind, Wang Min made up her mind to slowly get in touch with Jiang Yiyang. She believed that over time, she would be able to leave her shadow in Jiang Yiyang''s heart. By then, she wouldn¡¯t be able to win over Jiang Yiyang if she didn¡¯t believe it. "I''m fine with everything in my workplace." Jiang Yiyang looked calm: "If Comrade Wang has nothing else to do, I have to continue rehearsing." ¡°Can¡¯t we just talk? Isn¡¯t it okay to take up a few minutes of your time?¡± ?Wang Min''s eyes showed a little grievance. ¡°Minmin, are you here to see me?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： Dont you think Im hiding it from you on purpose? Chapter 534 Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m hiding it from you on purpose? ?Lin Dan heard that a female comrade was looking for Jiang Yiyang. He endured it again and again, but he still couldn''t hold it in anymore. He couldn''t help but ran out of the rehearsal room and saw Wang Min talking to Jiang Yiyang. After a slight hesitation, she walked over and faced Wang Min with a smile: "Let''s go to our rehearsal room. Comrade Jiang Yiyang and I will perform on the stage tonight." ?Hooked by Lin Dan''s arm, Wang Min stood still. She twitched her lips and asked Lin Dan: "Is it appropriate for me to go in?" "What''s inappropriate about this? You''re just watching and you won''t make any noise that will affect our rehearsal. Let''s go. I promise no one will say anything about you." ?Lin Dan has said this, so naturally Wang Min will not refuse: "Okay." "Comrade Wang, if we meet again in the future, please call me Comrade Jiang Yiyang." Jiang Yiyang left these words to Wang Min, completely ignoring the change in the other person''s expression, turning around and running directly to the rehearsal room. ¡°Minmin¡­¡± ?Lin Dan looked at Wang Min a little worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ??Wang Min smiled bitterly: "I thought calling him by his name would shorten the distance between me and him, but I didn''t expect that he really doesn''t have any interest in me." "Minmin, my cousin is friends with Comrade Jiang Yiyang''s sister-in-law. I wanted to know more about Comrade Jiang Yiyang, so I asked my cousin. Recently, I heard from my cousin that Comrade Jiang Yiyang will not have a relationship within ten years. If you are really interested, think carefully about whether you can wait for the other person for ten years. Or, even if you can wait for the other person for ten years, will they give you the results you want after ten years. " ?Lin Dan said this purely as a friend to advise Wang Min to consider carefully whether to pursue Jiang Yiyang, and there was no selfishness involved. But after hearing this, Wang Min felt quite unhappy. "Your cousin is friends with Jiang Yiyang''s sister-in-law. How come I haven''t heard you talk about it before?" With this relationship, her best friend... I''m afraid she has more chances to be paired with Jiang Yiyang than she does. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Comrade Jiang Yiyang before, so naturally I didn¡¯t know that my cousin and Comrade Jiang Yiyang¡¯s sister-in-law were friends. How could I tell you about this?¡± ?Lin Dan blinked and said, "You don''t think I deliberately hid it from you, do you?" Wang Min shook his head: "No." Lin Dan: "It''s better not, otherwise, I will be very angry." He deliberately kept a serious face, but Lin Dan laughed out loud in a flash: "Comrade Jiang Yiyang came to our art troupe to take the exam. My sister-in-law brought him Yes, his sister-in-law was accompanying him at the time.¡± ¡°Jiang Yiyang¡¯s sister-in-law also works in a TV station?¡± Half of the people who can be friends with Lin Dan¡¯s cousin are colleagues from the TV station, Wang Min guessed. "Yes." Lin Dan nodded and said, "Comrade Jiang Yiyang''s sister-in-law is so beautiful. She is like a fairy daughter from the sky descending to earth. One look at her will make you unforgettable for the rest of your life!" ¡°You are exaggerating!¡± ?Wang Min didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°When you have a chance to see it, you will know if I am exaggerating.¡± ?Lin Dan looked calm. ¡°Well, I must meet him if I have the chance, otherwise I will look very ignorant.¡± Wang Min said with a smile, and walked to the rehearsal room with Lin Dan. ? Say goodbye to the old and welcome the new. After New Year¡¯s Eve, it¡¯s the Spring Festival. On this day, the third day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Li came outside the courtyard in the afternoon and watched the three Rui Rui and the children playing under the old banyan tree. Since the sun was good today, almost everyone stood outside the doors of the neighboring houses. Some were chatting, some, like Jiang Li, were standing outside the courtyard just looking around, and some were sitting on chairs, basking in the sun and eating melon seeds. Everyone looks very relaxed. But when Suman got out of a taxi with her son in her arms and the three sisters Wenyue, the peaceful atmosphere around them was instantly destroyed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 535： Jiang Li was troubled again Chapter 535 Jiang Li is causing trouble again ¡°What are you looking at? Is there anything good to see?¡± Suman had one cheek swollen and two or three obvious blood marks on the other cheek. She thought everyone was watching her joke, so she stood at the door of the courtyard with her son in her arms, opened her mouth and got angry. That''s it. Suman didn''t know what to think, and even scolded Jiang Li directly: "Are you happy? Seeing me like this, do you think I deserve it? Let me tell you, don''t think that you How amazing, in my eyes, you are despicable, shameless and shameless!¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were cold, but there was nothing strange on her face. She did not answer Suman''s words, even though she knew that Suman was spitting fragrance at her, but in the final analysis, the other party did not name him. If she answered The words were undoubtedly equivalent to telling the neighbors that she was the person Suman was scolding. ?Well, Jiang Li also knew that even if she remained silent now, the neighbors standing outside their courtyards watching the excitement all clearly knew that Suman, the mad dog, was shooting at her. And it is indeed the case. However, those watching the excitement were extremely puzzled. They were just standing outside their courtyard, how could they provoke Teacher Wen''s lover? So that when the other party got out of the taxi, she glanced at the neighbors with a cold face, stood outside her own yard, and was indiscriminately angry at them? I can¡¯t even imagine why Comrade Wen¡¯s lover finally targeted Professor Luo¡¯s lover. ??But if it¡¯s fun, then they¡¯ll just watch. It has nothing to do with them anyway. "Jiang Li! Are you very happy? Do you think I deserve it?" ?Seeing that Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t hear what she was scolding, Suman brainlessly named her by name so that she could vent the anger she suffered at her parents'' home. At this moment, she seemed to have completely forgotten that whenever she made trouble for Jiang Li, she would be defeated every time. ¡°If you are sick, you¡¯d better take medicine.¡± Having been named by the mad dog, Jiang Li would not remain silent. As the mad dog barked, she said lightly: "If you don''t have one at home, I wouldn''t mind calling the hospital for you so that the hospital can arrange an ambulance." Pick you up." Suman gritted his teeth and looked extremely ugly: "Who are you saying is sick? When you are talking about me, why don''t you look at who you are? When the man at home is not around, you bring wild men into the house, and there are two of them in the area. Are you **** and thirsty, or are you just a promiscuous person who can''t live without a man? " "You got angry outside and opened your mouth and bit you like crazy when you saw me when you came back to the courtyard. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?" He walked to the door of Wen''s courtyard as if strolling in a leisurely way and stood in front of Suman. ?The neighbors who were watching the excitement saw this, perhaps out of concern, fearing that Jiang Li and Suman would fight, or perhaps because they felt that watching the excitement from a distance was not enough, so they all came closer to the Wen family. ¡°Xiao Su, why do you like talking nonsense so much?!¡± This was Fang Ju''s voice. She wasn''t watching the excitement from close range. She was really worried that Jiang Li would fight with Su Man. She was worried that Jiang Li''s thin body would suffer at the hands of Su Man. She couldn''t help but say coldly to Su Man. One sentence. "Why don''t I dare to say what she dares to do? Sister-in-law of the Xue family, you also saw it that day. She, Jiang Li, is a wanton woman. While Comrade Luo was not at home, she brought two wild men in... What are you going to do?" Suman was pouting and spitting out feces when she saw Jiang Li suddenly take her son away from her arms. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： you dare? Chapter 536 Do you dare? He was so frightened that he quickly questioned Jiang Li. Without a word of nonsense, Jiang Li handed Suman''s son to Wen Yue: "Good boy, go home." He rubbed Wen Yue''s head and watched the little girl hug her brother and lead the two sisters into the courtyard. The next moment, Jiang Li raised his hand and slapped Suman twice. No matter how the people around him exclaimed, seeing Suman staggering back two steps and falling to the ground, Jiang Li stepped forward, lifted the person up like a chicken, and said at eye level with him, saying word by word: ¡°I provoked you and made you bite me like a mad dog when I opened my mouth? You kept causing trouble for me. I thought that we lived in the same compound and were neighbors, so I didn¡¯t care about you too much. But I didn¡¯t expect that you got used to it. Now let¡¯s talk about it in front of everyone in charge. Did I dig up your ancestral grave? Or did I owe you one hundred and eight thousand yuan and refuse to pay it back? I asked you to do it again and again. Against me? " "Let me go! Why do you mean I''m causing trouble for you? It''s obviously you who did something disgraceful. What''s wrong with me saying that?" Suman looked at her pig-headed face and kept struggling with her hands, thinking. Want to scratch Jiang Li''s face. However, she was being carried by Jiang Li, and no matter how she opened her claws, it was difficult to achieve what she wanted. "You have made up rumors and slandered me many times. If I let you go easily this time, I will feel sorry for myself." As Jiang Li finished speaking, Cai Xiufen was pulled out of the house by Mingrui San. As soon as she saw her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen walked over quickly: "Li Bao, tell mother, what''s wrong? Is she bullying you?" As she said this, Cai Xiufen was about to grab Suman''s hair. Tickle Suman''s face. ¡°Grandma, grandma, Aunt Su scolded mom. Mom was standing at the door of our courtyard. Aunt Su got off the car and scolded mom!¡± Minghan complained to her grandma with the milky sound of her milk dumpling. The neighbors who were watching the excitement felt that Cai Xiufen, a mother-in-law, was really protecting her shortcomings. From the scene in front of them, everyone can see that it is Teacher Wen''s lover who is suffering, but Professor Luo''s lover is not having any trouble at all. The clinker, Professor Luo''s mother-in-law, and Comrade Jiang''s mother, as soon as they come out of their courtyard, I came here to protect my shortcomings and wanted to give Comrade Wen''s lover a few blows. Fortunately, Comrade Jiang stopped him. Yes, Jiang Li made a sound to stop my mother. Stabilizing my mother, Jiang Li said, "Mom, I''m fine. You take Ruirui and the others home. I''ll personally send them to the police station and come back." "you dare?" Cai Xiufen was about to say something, but Suman glared at Jiang Li fiercely, as if he wanted to eat Jiang Li, and said, "If you dare to send me to the police station, I will never be done with you in this life!" The neighbors who were watching the excitement could not help but persuade Jiang Li to prevent the matter from getting serious. ¡°Xiao Jiang, we are all neighbors. We don¡¯t look up when we see each other. If you want me to see you, let Xiao Su apologize to you and take the matter to the police station.¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Jiang, you sir have a lot. Please forgive Xiao Su for being short-tempered. We will testify later and let Teacher Wen talk about Xiao Su.¡± "Xiao Jiang, we all know who you are. This is Xiao Su''s fault. She shouldn''t have brought the anger she suffered outside back to our compound and vented it to someone for no reason. You are a sensible person, Don''t argue with her." ¡­ Listening to the words of advice in his ears, Jiang Li ignored Suman''s constant cursing and asked everyone: "Am I trying to make things worse? Am I causing trouble for her? I don''t want to let her go." ?Have been coming to our compound for more than a year, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： Jiang Li questioned Chapter 537 Jiang Li questions Comrade Su and I were not familiar with each other at all, but she kept biting me like a mad dog. First, she spread rumors that I didn¡¯t like people coming to my house to watch TV. She said that when I saw someone coming to my house to watch TV, she would He just looked bad, then started stirring up trouble and got me involved... ?Don¡¯t everyone know about this, every thing? To take a step back, even if you don¡¯t know what happened in the past, now she is spitting **** at me for no reason. What would you do if it were you? " ?Suman was still cursing. When Jiang Li saw that the people around her were no longer talking, she curved her lips: "Look, look at it now, what is this if not a mad dog? He called me despicable, shameless, and shameless, and called me a playboy. I just want to ask, How despicable, shameless, and shameless am I? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± With sharp and cold eyes, Jiang Li looked directly into Suman''s eyes at this moment: "Tell me, tell everyone the truth. Why am I so despicable, shameless, and shameless? How can I be so frivolous?" "Wen Yue and her sisters are my children. Why are you treating them well? Why are you talking nonsense in front of them about mine? Did you bring two young men into your house that day? Did you not go out at noon? ?¡± Today was her unlucky day. Suman didn''t know why she was so arrogant. When she came back from her parents'' home, she lost her mind when she saw Jiang Li and cursed at him. ?However, it was useless to regret it now. She could only bite the bullet, even if she was just making it up, she had to let the **** **** live up to the words she cursed. ??Jiang Li sneered and said, "Wen Yue and her sisters are indeed your children, but what does this have to do with me being nice to them? Is it wrong for me, as an elder, to be kind to children?" As for you saying that I talked nonsense and said bad things about you in front of Wen Yue and the other sisters, let¡¯s call the three sisters out now and ask Wen Yue and the others in front of the big guys what did I tell them about you. Bad words. " ?His eyes fell on Fang Ju: "Sister-in-law, help me go in and call the following sisters Yue." "become." Fang Ju responded, ignoring Suman''s madness, and walked into the Wen family courtyard with her legs up. A moment later, Wen Yue''s three sisters walked out hand in hand. Behind them, Fang Ju helped Wen Yue hold her brother in her arms. Facing the three sisters Wen Yue, Jiang Li looked gentle: "Yue Yue, tell everyone, Aunt Jiang has said something bad to you about your Aunt Su." "No, Aunt Jiang never said a bad word about Aunt Su to me and my second and third sisters. During the Chinese New Year last year, Aunt Su left me and my second and third sisters at home. I burned my hands with hot water, and Aunt Jiang took me I went to her house with my second sister and third sister. She not only helped me apply ointment carefully, but also cooked noodles for me and my second sister and third sister. Before we went home, Aunt Jiang also said that I shouldn''t find anything against Aunt Su and asked me to The second sister and the third sister listened to Aunt Su¡¯s words, I can no longer be willful and make Aunt Su angry and distract Dad from work. My second and third sisters and I were envious of Aunt Jiang¡¯s skill in combing sister Weiwei¡¯s beautiful pigtails. During the summer vacation, I often took my second and third sisters to Aunt Jiang¡¯s house to play. When Aunt Jiang saw that we were envious of Sister Weiwei¡¯s pigtails, she gave us braids too... I told the truth, no matter who asked me, I would say that all the time. " As Wen Yue¡¯s voice fell, Wen Yi said in a sweet voice: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Aunt Jiang¡¯s house to play with brother Ruirui, brother Hanhan, and sister Weiwei. (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： This time I really hit the iron plate. Chapter 538 This time I really hit the iron plate Aunt Jiang always brings delicious food for us all to eat together. Aunt Jiang has beautiful braids that my elder sister and I like very much. Aunt Jiang tells us stories and tells us to be good children who are honest, obedient and love to learn. Aunt Jiang never speaks ill of us. " Wen Yu blinked her dark eyes, looked at the adults in front of her, raised her little voice and said: "Lying and saying bad things will make your nose grow. That''s what Aunt Jiang said. Xiao Yu''er is a good boy, no." Lie, don¡¯t say bad things!¡± "Did you hear that? This is what Wen Yue and the others said themselves. Besides, I don''t have that much time and I don''t have that hobby. I like to gossip about other people, especially in front of children, saying something wrong with their parents and destroying other people''s families. harmony." Looking at Suman coldly, Jiang Li Qingyue''s voice was without any warmth: "As for the two young men you mentioned, they were rescued by me and I personally sent them to the hospital. Otherwise, they would be in trouble. For Thanks to my life-saving grace, they met me when I was sending Ruirui and the others to school that day, so I took them home. What''s so shameful about this? If you have any doubts about this, you can investigate. The people who know about this are not only my godfather and godmother, but also my professor Luo and the comrades on duty outside the institute gate." ?There was silence all around. Suman opened his mouth, not knowing how to defend himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station. I really don¡¯t want to be bitten by you like a mad dog again!¡± Ignoring Suman''s struggle, Jiang Li took Suman''s arm and left. ¡°Li Bao, you...¡± Ms. Qi rushed over. ¡°Godmother, please call Comrade Wen, otherwise, his children may not be taken care of.¡± He paused slightly, said something to Ms. Qi, and then Jiang Li continued to move forward. Suman: "Let me go! I don''t want to go to the police station! Did you hear me?" However, Jiang Li ignored it at all. ?The neighbors who were watching the excitement saw Jiang Li holding Suman''s arm and walking away, and couldn''t help but whisper to each other. At this time, Ms. Qi walked up to Cai Xiufen and asked, "Sister, what on earth is going on?" Cai Xiufen recounted the incident without adding any extraneousness, and then said angrily: "Li Bao has a good temper, but she can''t be bullied all the time just because she has a good temper. Big sister, this must be done." To put it another way, I can¡¯t let my daughter be insulted and slandered like this!¡± ¡°This Xiao Su is really good at finding trouble!¡± Ms. Qi''s face was cold. At this moment, Fang Ju hugged Suman''s son: "Comrade Qi, look at this..." Looking at the little boy in her arms, and then at the three sisters Wen Yue, Fang Ju The meaning was obvious. He asked Ms. Qi how to arrange Wenyue and their four children. ¡°Go to my house first.¡± Ms. Qi said this without thinking too much. Fang Ju nodded, knowing that this was the only way for now. ?After Ms. Qi and Fang Ju took Wen Yue and their sisters away, Cai Xiufen also took Ruirui and the three of them back home. ?The neighbors who were watching the fun have not dispersed yet, and they are currently chatting. ¡°Clay figurines also have a three-part fire nature. It seems that Xiao Su really **** off Xiao Jiang this time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Xiao Su is so capable!¡± ¡°Xiao Jiang is probably angry this time, so he will take action.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, can you not be angry?¡± "Yes, Xiao Su is really shameless, and Xiao Jiang didn''t provoke her. Why is she yelling at Xiao Jia like a madman, and saying that Xiao Jiang is a quick-witted person? She''s not afraid that Professor Luo will know what she said?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： You are not sorry for me... Chapter 539 You are not sorry for me... ¡°She is obviously a very pleasant person, so why does she have to have trouble with Xiao Jiang?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m jealous of Xiao Jiang!¡± "Jealous? Why? Xiao Su and Xiao Jiang are both stepmothers. How does Xiao Jiang treat the children at home, and how does Xiao Su treat her? Why is she jealous of Xiao Jiang? Is it possible that she is jealous of Xiao Jiang''s kindness to her children and jealous of Xiao Jiang? Jiang is good-looking and jealous of Xiao Jiang¡¯s good life?¡± "These are all facts. If Xiao Su is jealous because of this, she is probably a fool." ¡°Let me tell you, we shouldn¡¯t have persuaded Xiao Jiang like that before.¡± ¡­ No matter what the neighbors who were watching the excitement said about what just happened, here at the research institute, Director Song received a call from Ms. Qi, and for a moment he really didn¡¯t know what to say. ??But he still asked people to call Luo Yanqing and Wen Siyuan to the office, and told them what happened. Finally, he asked them: "What do you think?" ¡°Xiao Li will not take the initiative to look for trouble.¡± Luo Yanqing looked cold and said in an unusually sure tone: "As far as I know, since Xiaoli and I got married and moved into our compound, Teacher Wen''s lover has been spreading rumors and causing trouble against Xiaoli. I don''t know about Teacher Wen. Why does my lover do this? I wonder if Teacher Wen can give me an explanation?" Staring at Wen Siyuan, Luo Yanqing''s eyes looked calm. However, Wen Siyuan was nervous, because in his eyes, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were as indifferent as if he didn''t know him, and not even cold at all. temperature. "I''m sorry!" Wen Siyuan looked sincere: "I told her about what Xiao Su did to Comrade Jiang before, and she promised me that she would not do it again. Now, she has once again taken the initiative to cause trouble for Comrade Jiang and slandered Comrade Jiang. In the end, , It¡¯s my fault as a husband.¡± Luo Yanqing: "You are not sorry for me. It is your lover who has caused trouble for my lover again and again. I hope Teacher Wen can ask your lover clearly what is the conflict between my lover and her, so that she often gets into trouble." "Slandering my lover." "Xiao Wen, as gentlemen, we should not get involved in conflicts between women, but Xiao Su is really shameless and targets others again and again. If you don''t take care of it, she may not be able to do anything about it." God will cause big trouble for you." Director Song looked at Wen Siyuan and said, he paused for a moment and then said, "You''d better go back and take a look. She is at the police station now. This matter should not be easily revealed." ?Looking towards Luo Yanqing: "What about you? Do you want to go back and have a look too?" "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. "Then you go, I have arranged for the car to be waiting at the gate." Director Song waved his hand, and when Luo Yanqing and the two stood up, he spoke again: "You will come back to the institute early tomorrow morning." At this moment, Director Song felt that Suman was simply a trouble. He didn''t live his life well and was always looking for trouble. Not only did it affect Wen Siyuan''s normal work, it also affected Luo Yanqing. Compound. ¡°Why are you back?¡± ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but be confused when she saw Luo Yanqing walking into the living room, but soon she thought of the reason: "It was your godfather who told you something, right?" Ms. You Qi called Director Song. Director Song couldn''t just ask Wen Siyuan to explain the matter clearly. ??Nodding lightly, Luo Yanqing said, "I know everything." Then he moved his eyes to Cai Xiufen and said hello to the mother-in-law. ?Haven¡¯t seen her before, but sitting in her own home with three children sitting around her, it was not difficult for Luo Yanqing to guess who Cai Xiufen was. (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： ask for it Chapter 540 Asked for it ?The moment Cai Xiufen saw Luo Yanqing, she recognized him as her hairy son-in-law. After all, she had seen photos of her son-in-law at home, and the man was really good-looking, so it was not difficult to identify him at a glance. Luo Yanqing: "Wen Siyuan and I took a car to the police station first, and then returned to the compound." "I''m so angry if I don''t let her learn a lesson." Jiang Li didn''t look very good on her face. She said, "She got angry at me for no reason. She called me mean, shameless, and shameless. She also said I was a playboy. I gave her After two slaps, I sent him to the police station without thinking much." "I know, she asked for it. You did nothing wrong." Luo Yanqing''s eyes were filled with concern: "Are you hurt?" Jiang Li shook his head: "If you want to hurt me, she must have the ability." In order to make room for her daughter and son-in-law to talk, Cai Xiufen left the living room with her three little ones and went to her room. ¡°Sit down, what are you doing standing up?¡± ??Pointing to the seat next to him, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing to sit down. "Three days of detention. Does Comrade Wen have any objections to this outcome?" It''s best if she doesn''t have any objections. If she does, she has to hold it in. Comrades from the police station came to the compound to investigate and confirmed that she was not unjustly accused. ??Luo Yanqing shook his head: "His lover was obviously unreasonable and was detained by the police station for three days. He can''t blame us." Police station. "You should reflect carefully here. I will ask my mother to take care of you for a few days at home." In the detention room, Wen Siyuan''s gaze on Suman was extremely complex: "This is the last chance I will give you. If there is another chance, Next time, I won¡¯t say much to you. Let¡¯s go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures.¡± Standing up, Wen Siyuan was ready to leave. Seeing that he was about to leave, Suman suddenly became anxious: "Are you going to leave me here? I want to go out, I don''t want to be locked up here, Wen Siyuan, Pengpeng can''t live without me, if you want your son to have a At any rate, just let me be locked up here!" ¡°¡­You curse your own child like this, are you sure you are a mother?¡± Wen Siyuan said expressionlessly: "Besides, you''d better understand that being locked up here is your own fault!" "Do you think I want to do that? I happened to see her... I couldn''t hold it back and said those words. I didn''t mean to..." Tears rolled down her eyes. Suman felt uncomfortable and angry. She said, "I Mom is here to entertain guests, and I went back with a few children at home. Who would have thought...who would have thought that my sister would act like a crazy woman..." ¡°You were angry and wronged by your parents¡¯ family, so as soon as you returned to the compound, you vented your anger on Comrade Jiang.¡± Wen Siyuan expressed his guess. Suman did not refute, so he accepted what Wen Siyuan said. ¡°Why? Does Comrade Jiang owe you something, or has he tricked you into using him as a punching bag?¡± With that said, Wen Siyuan sighed: "To make something out of nothing, maliciously slander others and damage their reputations, detaining you for three days is not excessive." When the sound fell, Wen Siyuan turned around with his back to Suman: "You''d better listen to me during these three days, reflect on it, and think about why you have trouble with Comrade Jiang again and again." ?Looking at Wen Siyuan''s leaving figure, Suman couldn''t hold it back and burst into tears. Ask her why she has to have trouble with that woman Jiang Li again and again? But she doesn¡¯t know either! ?It''s as if they are naturally hostile. Only when the woman Jiang Li has a bad life can her life go smoothly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 541： You really came here to show off to me! As for the current situation, it was because her sister...it was that **** Su Qing who made trouble for her. Not only did she slap her, but she also scratched her face. ??And her family, who clearly favored her before, now side with Su Qing, saying that she is ignorant and should not be in trouble with her sister, who is from the same mother. Recalling what happened to the Su family more than two hours ago, Suman was filled with resentment and grief towards the Su family. And, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the dispute between her and Su Qing was happening right in front of her eyes. ¡°By appearing in front of me, are you showing off to me how well you are doing now?¡± ?After nearly two years in the countryside, Su Qing finally returned to her home in Beicheng to celebrate the New Year. She was undoubtedly very happy about this. Even though she had to bring her husband Zhou Weimin with her on this trip, she was still very happy. But when she walked into the house, looked at what her family members were wearing and what was on the table, all the grievances in her heart surged up in an instant. Her husband, a country bumpkin, even if he works in the town supply and marketing cooperative, compared with her family members and the young men she sees on the streets of Beicheng, he still looks like a country bumpkin. Maybe she thought too much. She had already fallen asleep, but she got up upset and stood in front of the window to blow the cold wind. As a result, she caught a serious cold in the early morning of the first day of the new year, just two days after returning home. I haven¡¯t had a good time in the past year. Today, I am entertaining guests at home, and I heard that my sister Suman has brought many good things to her parents. Su Qing immediately became angry. ??Had she not been intercepted by Suman and stayed in Beicheng, she would have married Comrade Wen Siyuan! In other words, Suman was despicable, shameless, and shameless, and robbed her of the marriage that belonged to her. ?It''s good now, and it''s actually showing up in front of her eyes. Do you want to see what she has become after the hard days in the countryside? "Sister, what are you talking about? I just heard from my mother that you fell ill two days after you came home to visit relatives, and you haven''t recovered yet, so I wanted to come in to see you and give you a few words of concern. , I didn¡¯t mean to show off to you.¡± In fact, Suman did have the intention of showing off when he appeared in front of Su Qing. Thinking about her previous life, she went to work in the countryside for love and had a miserable life. However, Su Qing avoided going to the countryside because she got married. The man she married had a high income and lived a happy life. How could she not be jealous? Especially during the Chinese New Year, she went all the way home to visit relatives and brought local specialties in. She was compared to heaven and earth by Su Qingti''s courtesy. The way her family looked at her... Even if it happened in her previous life, she I still can¡¯t forget it. ¡ªdislike, dislike seeing. ?When his thoughts turned to this, Suman''s eyelids drooped slightly, and a dark light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Since she is lucky enough to come back and return to her best years, what she endured in her previous life will naturally have to be endured by her good sister. Suman curled her lips, as if she didn''t see Su Qing glaring at her, and smiled and said, "By the way, sister, are you used to living in the countryside?" ¡°You really came here to show off to me!¡± ?With no need to endure it anymore, Su Qing lifted up the quilt and threw herself at Su Man without even putting on her shoes, not to mention that she was still sick. ?Perhaps she moved too fast, or maybe Suman didn''t think Su Qing could do anything to her, so she didn''t even try to hide. She was slapped by Su Qing and scratched by Su Qing at the same time. A sharp cry of pain sounded, and soon everyone else in the Su family ran into Su Qing''s house, and saw Su Qing riding on Su Man, beating and scratching like crazy. There are still updates. . . Chapter 542： The palms and backs of the hands are all flesh ?Su Qing, on the other hand, was only focused on defense and had no chance to fight back. "Su Qing, you are crazy! Dad! Mom! If you haven''t pulled Su Qing away yet, do you want me to be beaten to death by her?" ??Enduring the pain on her face, Suman used her hands to resist Su Qing from scratching her face, while shouting hysterically. "I just want to beat you to death! You are not my sister, you are a bitch! I let you steal my marriage, I let you show off in front of me..." Su Qing''s eyes were like fire. She really wanted to be cruel to Su Man, but in the end she was pulled away from Su Man by her family members. ?Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhou Weimin stood at the door of the room, looking stunned, not knowing what to say. ¡°Madman! Su Qing, you are a madman!¡± Being held by Su''s father''s arm, Suman wanted to return the slap and scratch Su Qing had given her, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break away from Su''s hand. "Old Su, I''m here. You can take Xiao Zhou back to the living room to sit down." Su''s mother sent away Su''s father, son-in-law Zhou Weimin, and everyone else in the house. When the door to the room was closed by Su''s father and only the three of them were left in the room, Su''s mother asked her two daughters: "Tell me, what is going on?" ?Let''s start a fight between good and bad people. I wonder what day it is? Her brows were furrowed, and Su¡¯s mother¡¯s expression was obviously displeased. "Mom, haven''t you seen it yet? Suman came to me just to show off her good life, but her good life was snatched from my hands, and now she has no shame and skin to show off in front of me. Do you want to stimulate me and drive me to death? " As she said that, Su Qing burst into tears: "Obviously, my family was telling me that we were going to marry each other. Although I was upset, I didn''t refuse to see each other. The result was good. Suman didn''t know where he found out about the terms of the marriage that his family was telling me. Okay, so I decided to take advantage of my biological sister. Mom... I know that I am stupid and not pleasing to the eye. Therefore, you like Suman more than you like me, but in any case, like Suman, I am the flesh that fell from your body. I have been working in the northwest for the past two years. Needless to say, from the way I came back this time, it should be easy for you to see how miserable my life was in the northwest. " ?Huttering her face, Su Qing cried more and more sadly, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances she had suffered during the two years of joining the queue in the northwest. "I didn''t! Mom, I didn''t mean to show off at all. I just heard you said that my sister was sick, so I came over to see her and express my concern." Suman was equally aggrieved, with tears welling up in his eyes. He looked stubborn and refused to admit that he was showing off and felt that he was wrong. "Manman..." Among the two daughters, Su''s mother likes Suman more than Su Qing, but then again, the palms and backs of her hands are full of flesh, especially the eldest daughter is not wrong, it was Suman who cut her off My sister¡¯s marriage. ?Mother Su didn¡¯t believe it if the younger daughter wasn¡¯t scheming. As for why she scolded her eldest daughter after Wen''s son-in-law and Suman got engaged, "You didn''t want to", the most fundamental reason was that Wen''s son-in-law and Suman looked at each other. In this case, she could only wrong her eldest daughter. But she didn''t expect that after just two years in the countryside, Su Qing, a eldest daughter, not only became thinner, but also looked several years older than her peers in the city. This shows that life in the countryside is not easy. Thinking about this, Mother Su sighed involuntarily. She looked at her youngest daughter and said, "You know how your marriage came about. Ordinarily, it was your sister and Wen''s son-in-law who had a blind date that day. There are still updates. . . Chapter 543： Of no use But just because your sister can get emotional, you took advantage of her. Nowadays, it is not easy for your sister to jump in line in the countryside. You should be more considerate and considerate, and don''t say anything in front of your sister that makes her feel unhappy. " "Mom...what do you mean I took advantage of you? It was obviously my sister who didn''t want to be a stepmother as soon as she entered the house, and she didn''t want to marry the Wen family. That''s why I stepped forward and Wen Siyuan and I liked each other. You can''t just because my sister lives in the countryside. not good¡­" Suman was interrupted by Mother Su before she finished speaking: "Okay, let''s leave it as it is. If you don''t want to stay at home any longer, just take the children back." ¡°Is Mom going to drive me away?¡± Suman was a little disbelieving and said with tears, ¡°What did I do wrong that you want to drive me away now?¡± "It''s all my fault. You can go back with the child and let your sister have a good rest. She will leave for the northwest in two days. While you are here, there is no guarantee that you two sisters will not get into trouble again." As soon as Su''s mother said these words, she heard Su Man say: "Okay, I''m leaving, I''m leaving now!" Wiping away the tears on her face, regardless of the stain on her face, Su Man walked out of the room and went to Su Father and mother Su picked up their sleeping son in their bedroom, wrapped him tightly in a quilt, called the three sisters Wenyue, and left the Su family. ? Gathering her mind, Suman stopped crying. She told herself that once she had the chance, she would repay the injustice she suffered from Su Qing at the Su family today. Slap and scratch her paw and she will remember it! The light in the detention room was very dark. Suman pursed his lips and thought of his current situation again, and couldn''t help but hate Jiang Li. He was just scolded by her, but how about sending him to the police station? With strong hatred in his eyes, Suman gritted his teeth and whispered silently: "Jiang Li, bitch! I''m waiting to see you cry for father and mother next year!" The Luo family''s twins will be kidnapped by Huazi next year. She always remembered this. Compound. ÎļÒ. "Suman wants to make trouble, why don''t you take good care of it?" Wen''s mother received a call from Wen Siyuan and came over right after work. When she entered the door, she saw the three Wen Yue sisters and their little grandson who was held in Wen Siyuan''s arms. , I felt a pain in my head, so I opened my mouth and said angrily to Wen Siyuan. ¡°I took care of it.¡± Wen Siyuan twitched the corner of his mouth, his mouth bitter: "It''s of no use." ¡°It¡¯s useless?¡± Mother Wen frowned: "She doesn''t listen to you?" Wen Siyuan: "You promise with your mouth, but you will do it again later." ¡°What should we do now? Do you really want me to take care of Wen Yue and his four siblings?¡± Mother Wen did not expect that Suman would be a troublemaker. She had clearly inquired before that the two daughters of the Su family were both good, and Suman and her Siyuan family lived a pretty good life after their marriage. Why did she suddenly I just like to act like a monster, how about now, how about just putting myself in the police station? ¡°I have to go back to the place tomorrow morning.¡± Hearing what Wen Siyuan said, Wen''s mother asked: "How many days do you need me to stay here?" ¡°Three days, Suman will be able to come out in three days.¡± ¡°Have you ever asked clearly why she insults and slanders others when she is doing well?¡± ¡°I asked, and she said there was no reason.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a mad dog?¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, you can order some children, and I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook for you.¡± Mother Wen put the cloth bag in her hand on the sofa, turned around and went to the kitchen. Wen Yue: "Dad, I''ll play with my brother for a while. You sit down and have a rest." "good." Wen Siyuan put his son, who was less than one year old, into the padded stroller. Chapter 544： Why hide? Chapter 544 Why hide? Then he sat on the sofa and watched the three Wen Yue sisters gathered around the stroller, playing with their son Wen Peng. ¡°Dad, Aunt Su doesn¡¯t like Aunt Jiang?¡± Suddenly, Wen Yi¡¯s milky voice sounded, and she looked at her father: ¡°Aunt Jiang is a good aunt, and it¡¯s wrong for Aunt Su to scold Aunt Jiang.¡± Wen Siyuan was startled for a moment, and then he asked, "Are you familiar with Aunt Jiang next door?" Wen Yi nodded her little head: "My sister was burned on her hand. It was Aunt Jiang who helped her apply the ointment. Aunt Jiang also cooked for us. Dad, my sister and I all like Aunt Jiang very much. Her braids are so beautiful." !¡± "Aunt Jiang told Xiao Yu''er a story. Aunt Jiang liked Xiao Yu''er and said Xiao Yu''er was a good baby!" This was Wen Yu''s voice. She blinked her dark eyes and looked at her father''s milky voice. Said: "Dad, please tell mom to stop scolding Aunt Jiang, okay?" Out of the three Wen Yue sisters, Wen Yu is still the only one who calls Suman mother. ¡°Okay, dad will tell your mom.¡± Children''s minds are the purest. They can clearly feel whether the people around them are good or bad to them. Based on this, Wen Siyuan does not doubt what his daughter said at all. But precisely because of this, Wen Siyuan became increasingly disappointed with Suman. The same goes for raising children, why can others not only raise their own children well, but also care for other people¡¯s children? On the other hand, Suman seemed to always have her eyes on Comrade Jiang. No...it seemed that his wife had trouble with Comrade Jiang again and again. The reason? The reason...what exactly is it? ??Is it really like what she once said, that she just doesn''t like Comrade Jiang? But the question is, did Comrade Jiang provoke her? The answer is undoubtedly no. At first glance, Comrade Jiang is not the kind of person who likes to gossip about people and meddle in their own business... Luo family. The night was quiet outside the window. Luo Yanqing was sitting on the bedside reading a book. When he heard footsteps approaching, he put his hand on the bedside table. "You don''t want to watch anymore?" Jiang Li said casually and got on the bed to lie down in his own position. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing stretched out his long arms and pulled Jiang Li into his arms. ¡°Little brother, what do you want to do?¡± Lying on the man, Jiang Li raised his head, his clear fox eyes full of confusion. "I¡¯m waiting for you." This is to explain to Jiang Li why he put down the book. "oh." Jiang Li blinked her eyes, not quite understanding, but nodded anyway, and then she asked: "Then what are you going to do now?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing came close to her ear, the corners of his lips parted slightly, and he spoke with all his strength. A small voice said. In an instant, Jiang Li''s cheeks turned crimson, and she glared at the man: "I don''t want to care about you anymore." ??Grogger, Luo Yanqing immediately kissed her on the lips. ??Jiang Li: "Well..." If you kiss her if you don''t agree, can you stop being so overbearing? ?The temperature in the room gradually increased. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed before the romance came to an end. Luo Yanqing gently stroked Jiang Li''s back, kissed her forehead, and said, "If you don''t want to be neighbors anymore, let''s change the courtyard." Turning around, he asked the director if there was anything else in the courtyard. There are no vacant yards. ¡°No, we have spent time and energy on repairing our yard according to our own preferences. I don¡¯t know who will get the advantage of moving away. As for the guy next door, I can¡¯t afford to offend him, I can afford to hide.¡± It''s just a mad dog, she can hide away at worst. ?Luo Yanqing: "Why are you hiding? If you don''t have a long memory this time, (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： Why didnt I meet you earlier? In the future, if she gets arrogant in front of you, just kick her. " Luo Yanqing''s voice was still a little hoarse at this moment due to the entanglement before. ??Jiang Li rubbed his forehead against the man''s graceful chin: "Can''t you use your hands?" Luo Yanqing: "If your hands hurt, just kick them with your feet." "My little brother is right. Once there is a next time, I will kick her directly, but I still hope there won''t be a next time. I hope she can have a little more memory in this world." ????Drawing circles on the man''s chest with his fingers, Jiang Li spoke slowly. ¡°I am nearly ten years older than you.¡± As soon as Luo Yanqing said this, he was immediately glanced at by Jiang Li without knowing why: "This topic of yours has become so fast." With a smile in his eyes, Luo Yanqing still didn''t answer, but asked: "Who did you learn it from?" ¡°What did you learn from whom?¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled. ?Luo Yanqing: "Little brother?" "Do you want to hear me call you brother?" Jiang Li''s smart fox eyes blinked and said, "Although you are almost thirty years old, you should be grateful for your tender face and your good looks. High enough, otherwise, I will definitely not agree to marry you, no matter how high your income is, I will say no without hesitation!" Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled: "Do you really like good-looking people that much?" "I am from the Appearance Association." Jiang Li suppressed a smile and looked serious. Looking at her, Luo Yanqing smiled: "It seems I have to protect my face." Jiang Li: ¡°It is indeed necessary.¡± As her voice fell, she couldn''t help laughing. After a moment, Jiang Li''s laughter stopped, but the smile in the fox''s eyes did not dissipate. She said: "Okay, don''t listen to the nonsense I just said. In fact, in my heart, this person''s good looks are only one aspect. The most important thing is to have a good character and a good temperament. If he looks like a human, behaves ridiculously, and is filthy I''m so angry that I won''t even look at it." Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyebrows were gentle: ¡°Why don¡¯t you think I didn¡¯t meet you earlier?¡± "How early do you want it to be?" Jiang Li''s eyes were meaningful and she said, "I was eighteen last year. If you had met me a few years earlier, would you have been able to marry me home?" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± "You really have this idea, right?" Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ?Luo Yanqing: "I will guard you and watch you grow up." Jiang Li''s eyes were playful: "If that''s the case, I doubt my parents and my brothers would chase you and beat you!" Silly man, even if you met him a few years ago, that "Jiang Li" is not me. With his eyes flashing slightly, Luo Yanqing said, "I have long legs." Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing again: "You want to say you can run fast, right?" The two of them were talking word by word, and slowly, Jiang Li fell into a deep sleep in the man''s arms... The next day, Gastrodia is bright. ?Getting into the car, Luo Yanqing waved to Jiang Li through the car window. ¡°Come in, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± "knew." ?Jiang Li smiled and waved the same way. ?Watching the car go away, Jiang Li stamped his feet, turned around and entered the courtyard gate. In the car. ? Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t say a word to Wen Siyuan until he arrived at the institute. ¡°Team Leader Luo¡­¡± Walking towards the laboratory, Wen Siyuan finally couldn''t hold it back and called Luo Yanqing. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ?Luo Yanqing did not stop, he just glanced at Wen Siyuan faintly. After a moment of silence, Wen Siyuan spoke up: "I spoke well to Xiao Su at the police station yesterday and warned her that if she troubles Comrade Jiang again, I will divorce her. I think she will take my words to heart." Chapter 546： Distinguish between public and private affairs Chapter 546 A clear distinction between public and private matters "You don''t have to go to this point." Luo Yanqing said indifferently: "If your lover wants to continue to embarrass herself in front of others and go to the police station, let her be arrogant in front of my lover." Taking two quick steps, Luo Yanqing came to open the distance between him and Wen Siyuan. ¡­ At lunch in the cafeteria, He Wei sat on the dining chair next to Wen Siyuan. He nudged Wen Siyuan with his elbow and asked, "What did you and the team leader do last afternoon? Why do I think you are at work today?" It¡¯s all weird, especially you, you seem to have something on your mind, if you want to talk to your brother, maybe I can help you.¡± ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Wen Siyuan frowned and said, "If your mouth is too busy, just put a candy in it." ¡°I don¡¯t care about you.¡± ?He Wei looked slightly embarrassed. Wen Siyuan: "Thank you, I''m fine, nothing happened at all." ?He Wei opened his mouth, but finally said nothing more. He could see that Wen Siyuan didn''t want to talk to him much at the moment. ??A little far away from the two of them, Director Song and Luo Yanqing were sitting at a dining table and having a meal. Thinking about what happened yesterday, Director Song asked Luo Yanqing: "Is Li Bao okay?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Director Song: "What did the police station say?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Detention for three days." ¡°I told your godmother on the phone that when Xiao Su comes out from the police station, we will have a good talk with her.¡± "has an effect?" ¡°As long as she cares about her husband¡¯s future, it will definitely work.¡± "hope so." Some people will never look back even if they hit the wall. In Luo Yanqing''s view, Suman is such a person. Director Song suddenly said: "Between you and Xiaowen... don''t have any grudges over women." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was stunned for a moment and said nothing. ¡°Xiaowen is a member of your research group. You know his working ability, and you have always gotten along well at work.¡± After hearing what Director Song said, Luo Yanqing looked at the other person and said calmly: "I can tell the difference between public and private." ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Director Song nodded with satisfaction. The two of them didn''t speak loudly, and there was no one else at the dining table. Therefore, they were the only ones who knew the conversation between Director Song and Luo Yanqing. "By the way, Director Nie from the Langfang Welfare Home called me this noon and said that Comrade Wang Guilan''s second son had been to the home a few years ago and asked him if he had your contact information. He said that Wang Guilan My comrade is seriously ill and needs to be hospitalized. My family can¡¯t afford it and I want you to help me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Yanqing stopped eating. He was silent for a while and asked, ¡°Is it true?¡± Director Song: "It is true that Comrade Wang Guilan is ill, but it is not a serious illness and does not require hospitalization. As for your contact information, Director Nie did not give him your contact information." After being silent for a while, Luo Yanqing said, "I understand." Director Song: "What do you think about Comrade Wang Guilan?" "When she gets old, I will take care of Lao Qian." Luo Yanqing has no hatred or feelings for his biological mother now, but there is a blood relationship, and he cannot deny that Wang Guilan is his mother. In this way, she should do everything she can He will naturally fulfill his filial piety. But as he said to the man before, there must be a prerequisite, otherwise, he will not give a penny. The premise is that other families want to get involved with him! Langfang. Qing''an Commune, Mawang Brigade. The Meng family. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t think of a way, do you really want me to be a bachelor for the rest of my life?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Do you think I am willing? Chapter 547 Do you think I am willing? ??Meng Xingsheng is the second son of Wang Guilan''s remarriage. He is standing in the middle of Wang Guilan''s room with red eyes. The two hands hanging by his side are clenched into fists, trying to control his emotions. He didn¡¯t lose his temper at the old woman who was sitting cross-legged on the kang, but when he saw that the old woman was completely ignoring him, he finally lost control and raised his voice and said: ¡°You can find a wife for my eldest brother, why can¡¯t you come up with money when you get here? Do you not know how old I am or do you not think of me as a son at all?¡± ¡°Second brother, you are forcing my mother!¡± The third child, Meng Xingping, walked in from the door of the room. His expression was not very good. He walked to Meng Xingsheng and said angrily: "If my family was rich, how could I not think about showing love to our brothers? Recently, my mother has been ill. , It¡¯s not getting better yet, is it appropriate for you to yell at your mother like this?¡± ?Meng Xingsheng glared at Meng Xingping: "Do you think I am willing?" Looking as if he was about to cry, Meng Xingsheng hissed: "I''m in my early twenties, but with the situation at home, when will I be able to marry a wife? Now, I have finally met a suitable person. The other person¡¯s family only needs two hundred yuan as a gift and nothing else. This mother doesn¡¯t even pay to help me marry her. In her heart, is she the only eldest brother? Her son, I, the second child, was not born to her? " After a slight pause, Meng Xingsheng said again: "Do you dare to say that you are not in a hurry to marry a wife? Nineteen, you are nineteen, you are not young anymore. In our brigade, people at the age of our two brothers are either already Marry your daughter-in-law into your home, or make an engagement, and just wait for the day to come, then welcome your daughter-in-law into your home, and some even hold a baby in your arms..." ?Meng Xingping frowned, and he interrupted Meng Xingsheng: "They are other people, we are us, each family''s situation is different, what can I do even if I want to marry a wife again? You now feel that your eldest brother has married your eldest sister-in-law, and that your mother does not treat you as her own son, but don¡¯t you know the current situation of our family? Besides, if Fan Niang has money in her hand, can she not use it to propose marriage to us? " ¡°I don¡¯t have it at home, my mother doesn¡¯t have it, but the eldest brother of the Luo family has it!¡± Meng Xingsheng said matter-of-factly: "My mother is also the biological mother of the eldest brother of the Luo family. As long as I ask for it properly, I don''t believe that the eldest brother of the Luo family will be so hard-hearted that he refuses to take out the money." ?Meng Xingping did not expect that his second brother Meng Xingsheng would not forget to ask his half-brother for money after experiencing the previous incident. He said with an ugly face: ¡°You don¡¯t know how the eldest brother of the Luo family treats my mother. If he gives my mother a lot of money, he will take it out directly on the same day. But does the eldest brother of the Luo family have it? They didn''t, they just gave us travel expenses, and they took it out for the sake of our mother. Now that you want your mother to go to the eldest brother of the Luo family, do you want the people in the compound? mother? " ¡°My mother gave birth to him¡­¡± Meng Xingsheng didn''t say a word when he heard his mother''s voice: "Shut up!" Wang Guilan looked at his second son with a calm expression: "There are six of you brothers, and your eldest brother is the eldest. If I get past him, I''ll marry you first." When my daughter-in-law comes in, she can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Since I was a child, I couldn''t beat a stick with a stick. Now that I''ve reached the age of meeting each other, not only have I become more sharp-tongued, I''ve also become more thoughtful. I don''t know who the little prodigal is behind it. ?Wang Guilan thought about this, and her expression became even worse. She said, "Why did I marry your father? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： Feeling guilty and not wanting to lose face Chapter 548: Feeling guilty and not wanting to lose face Lao Wu and Lao Liu don¡¯t know very well. The older ones among you know more or less. When we went to Beicheng before, I had to bite the bullet and find you at the door of the eldest brother of the Luo family. What was the result? We were all sent to the police station. Were you not afraid or embarrassed then? " ?Meng Xingsheng opened his mouth, but said nothing for a long time. "When I married your father, I did not do justice to the son in front of me. For many years...for you and this family, I never thought about my son, let alone visited him, until last year I considered it. When you reached the age where you wanted to get married, because your family really couldn''t afford it, I focused on my son. But when I really saw someone, I couldn''t open my mouth, but for you, I still shamelessly told him the purpose of our trip to Beicheng in front of him. At that time, you all could see and hear clearly... He didn''t care about me. A little emotion, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have said those harsh words to me. " ?Wang Guilan said, feeling uncomfortable in her chest. ?Having lived in the countryside for many years, she has been roughened by the hard life. If anyone dares to find trouble with her, she will expose them, even if they are making a fuss. To sum it up in one sentence, Wang Guilan is definitely not the one who suffers! Even if it is ignored, she still has to sort it out due to her nonsense. Because of her noisy attitude, her reputation in the village is not very good. But what can she do? ?There are many children in the family, and if she wants to survive, if she doesn¡¯t make a lot of efforts, how can the rest of them go to the northwest? But...she couldn''t do it if she was asked to roll around, chant, and beat him in front of her son Yan Qing. This is what Wang Guilan really thinks. ??Whether it was out of guilt for Luo Yanqing, her son, or because she didn''t want her promising son to see her ugly side, Wang Guilan couldn''t be as shameless as she was in the village. What''s more... Wang Guilan actually has feelings for Luo Yanqing. After all, this is the first son she gave birth to, and the union between Wang Guilan and her first husband was because she was moved. With this situation, as a mother, she can Don¡¯t like the child you gave birth to? The answer is of course self-evident. As for liking her, why she left her son to remarry, it only shows that when her own interests are involved, Wang Guilan likes her more. It was precisely because she had so much affection for Luo Yanqing, her son, that Wang Guilan felt guilty after meeting Luo Yanqing. She didn''t want to lose face in front of her son, and didn''t want her son to see her image as a crazy woman, so she chose He died down and left Beicheng in despair. In addition, before the year of 2016, the second son of the family was allowed to do the ideological work, and he did not want to go to Beicheng again. Meng Xingsheng was eager to marry a wife, but could not find a breakthrough from Wang Guilan, so he made his own decision and ran to Langcheng, thinking that Luo Yanqing had lived in Langcheng Welfare Institution for several years, and now Although he works in Beicheng, he may have some contact with the Langcheng Welfare Home, so he left his contact information in Beicheng. ??If he could manage to get this contact information from Langcheng Welfare Institution, and then use the excuse that my mother was seriously ill to ask Luo Yanqing for money, he might be able to get his wish. The idea is beautiful, but the reality is very ugly. ?Director Nie of Langcheng Welfare Institute ignored Meng Xingsheng at all, so how could he give him Luo Yanqing¡¯s contact information? ! ?Meng Xingsheng felt suffocated because of his wasted trip. In addition, the girl who wanted to be good with him was encouraging him from behind, which led to Meng Xingsheng''s current situation. ¡°Listen to your mother¡¯s wishes, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： pressurize Chapter 549 Pressure Would you reach out to the eldest brother of the Luo family and get me a daughter-in-law? " ?Meng Xingsheng''s expression was slumped, but if you pay close attention, it is not difficult to see resentment in his eyes. ?Wang Guilan: ¡°I don¡¯t have that face.¡± ?Meng Xingsheng: "Then let me and the brothers below be single?" ¡°You have no hands and feet, can¡¯t you earn dowry money for yourself?¡± ?The dead old man walked quickly with his legs kicked off. He left her alone to suffer in this family. If he had known what happened, she would not have entered Lao Meng''s house no matter what. ?Wang Guilan looked at Meng Xingsheng and Meng Xingping, and then at the other children outside the room door. She felt that the burden was so heavy that she could not breathe. ¡°Mother¡­¡± ?Meng Xingping made a loud noise. ?Wang Guilan: ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Meng Xingping: ¡°By earning work points and other bonuses from the team at the end of the year, I¡¯m afraid my second brother and I will have to wait at least two or three years before we can marry a wife.¡± "Something is better than nothing, but if it doesn''t work, you can think of other ways." Without access to public food, who in the village like them is not earning work points in the fields? If you don¡¯t want to do it, it¡¯s fine. When the brigade is sharing the food, you won¡¯t have a share. Then at the end of the year, when the brigade is sharing the money, you won¡¯t have a share either. "Be diligent with your hands and feet. With the hard work of you and my second brother, the money you will receive in the next year will not be less." Hearing what my mother said, Meng Xingping pursed his lips, turned around and walked out of the room without saying anything else. ?Meng Xingsheng asked Wang Guihua: "How much money can the family afford now?" Shuicao is a good girl and he doesn''t want to wait any longer. "You don''t know how to do math yourself? When I married your eldest brother, our family owed a lot of external debts, and we have only paid back part of it." Wang Guihua''s meaning is obvious, no money! If there was any, I would have taken it out and paid off the debt long ago. ?Meng Xingsheng clenched his fists, retracted his gaze from his mother, and left without looking back. At dusk, in the woods at the west end of the village. ¡°Auntie, do you promise to give my family two hundred yuan as a bride price?¡± ¡°My family doesn¡¯t have that much money.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Before I married my eldest brother, my family owed a debt, and it hasn¡¯t been paid off yet. If I go to the village to borrow money, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be anyone..." ¡°My mother said that she would not agree to marry me to you without two hundred yuan as a bride price.¡± The speaker was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, tall, thin, pretty, and wearing a braid. His surname is Cui and his given name is Shuicao. "You... don''t worry, I will definitely find a way to come up with a gift of two hundred yuan for your family." This was Meng Xingsheng''s voice. He and Cui Shuicao stood face to face, their expressions were a little reserved, but their eyes showed true feelings. Looking at him, Cui Shuicao blushed, bit her lip and said, "Brother Xingsheng, I really want to get along with you, and I am willing to wait for you, but if your parents don''t invite a matchmaker to my house to propose marriage, my parents will I¡¯ll probably give him another look.¡± Speaking of which, nowadays, when a city man marries a daughter-in-law, the bride price given to the woman is only two to three hundred yuan. ?Of course, if the family''s conditions are good, there should be more than five hundred. For example, the betrothal gift given by Luo Yanqing to Jiang Li is definitely considerable. Leaving aside the city, as far as farmers are concerned with marrying a daughter-in-law, if the bride price is large, it will only be sixty or seventy, and very few will exceed one hundred. With twenty or thirty yuan, you can get a daughter-in-law. ?Humistically speaking, Cui Shuicao''s family asked Meng Xingsheng to pay 200 yuan as a bride price. To put it bluntly, they were not marrying their daughter, but selling food. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 550： suggestion Chapter 550 Suggestions However, Meng Xingsheng was willing to be seduced by Cui Shuicao and was willing to pay a bride price of 200 yuan to marry such a daughter-in-law. At this time, after hearing Cui Shuicao''s words, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. He opened his mouth and said, "Give me a year, Shuicao. Go back and talk to your aunt. In just one year, I will definitely invite a matchmaker to your house to propose marriage." Cui Shuicao: "Okay, I''ll listen to Brother Xingsheng. I''ll tell my mother when I get a reply." Meng Xingsheng: "Then... let''s make an agreement now, you wait for me." "Um." Cui Shuicao nodded, then walked out of the woods with a shy look on his face: "I''m going back first." ¡°Two hundred yuan¡­¡± ?Looking at Cui Shuicao''s walking back, Meng Xingsheng''s eyes were full of sorrow and he murmured: "Where should I get this money?" After a long time, his eyes flashed slightly. It seems... if he wants to marry Shui Cao, he can''t do it without going to Beicheng. But what should he do after going? The eldest brother of the Luo family and his wife didn''t want to see his half-brother. They didn''t ask for money directly from them, just to borrow...I''m afraid that the eldest brother of the Luo family and his wife would not nod... Time flies by, and it¡¯s May in a blink of an eye. Beicheng. On this day, Jiang Li sent the three Mingrui animals to school. When he was about to walk out of the gate of the compound, a male voice came from beside him: "Comrade Jiang is also sending the children to kindergarten?" Turning his head, Jiang Li saw that the other person was an acquaintance. He couldn''t help but smile, nodded lightly, and then said to Mingrui San, "This is Uncle Xiao." ?Dragon and Phoenix: "Hello, Uncle Xiao." Mingrui: "Hello, Uncle Xiao." Xiao Jin smiled and said, "Hello, you guys." Then he said to the two children sitting in front of and behind the bicycle, "Jian, Tongtong, say hello to Aunt Jiang." Ji''an is the son of Shen Yun and his foreign ex-husband. Tongtong, whose full name is Xiao Tong, is Xiao Jin¡¯s own daughter. ¡°Hello, Aunt Jiang.¡± ?Xiao Tong didn''t recognize her, but she was a little shy, but the little girl still said hello to Jiang Li coquettishly. Ji''an pursed his lips and just looked at Jiang Li, with no intention of speaking. Seeing this, he looked slightly embarrassed on his face and couldn''t help but remind his stepson: "Ji''an, you haven''t said hello to Aunt Jiang yet." However, Ji''an remained silent. ??Jiang Li smiled and said, "The child may be afraid of birth, so don''t scare him." After saying that, Jiang Li held the twins, and Mingrui held the hand of his younger brother Minghan and walked out of the compound. Hong Kong¡¯s bicycles are pushed forward side by side. ¡°Have you ever thought about hosting a show?¡± ??When Meng Buding heard Xiao Jin say this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "I am a lazy person, and I really have no ambition at work." Dismissal: "Your conditions are very good. Whether it is the sound quality, the standard of Mandarin, or the appearance, it is impeccable. I personally think you can host two more programs." Jiang Li smiled apologetically: "I''m really not motivated at work. Besides, as you can see, Director Xiao, I have three children at home. They are still young and need my care." "You can ask someone to take care of you." Xiao Jin gave the suggestion, and after a moment of silence, he added: "You look young, and you are full of energy. Why can''t you give yourself a chance to make progress?" With confusion written in his eyes, he looked at Jiang Li. ¡°Director Xiao doesn¡¯t need to do any ideological work for me. I don¡¯t have any big ambitions, I just want to live an ordinary life.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and sounded relaxed and indifferent. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 551： being followed Chapter 551 Being followed Hearing this, Xiao Jin was silent, not really understanding Jiang Li''s attitude towards life. ¡°You are a kid in middle school (2), right?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei asked the little girl Xiao Tong fiercely. "Um." Xiao Tong nodded. Xiao Mingwei: "My second brother and I are in middle school (1). You can play with us after class." Xiao Tong: ¡°Yeah.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei blinked her **** grape-like eyes: "You talk so little." Xiao Tong lowered his head in shyness. "My name is Luo Mingwei, my eldest brother is Luo Mingrui, and my second brother is Luo Minghan, Tongtong. From now on, we are good friends!" ??Xiao Mingwei didn''t recognize life at all, she looked at the little girl Xiao Tong sitting on the back seat of the bicycle and said blah blah blah. Seeing the little girl nodding, she looked up at her mother happily: "Mom, mom, I made a new child today!" ¡°We Weiwei are awesome!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and praised the cute little girl. ¡­ ¡°Goodbye, Mom!¡± ?At the gate of the kindergarten, the twins waved their little hands to their mother and were led into the kindergarten by the teacher. ¡°Goodbye, Dad!¡± Xiao Tong waved her little hand to her father. Ji''an said nothing. The siblings were also taken into kindergarten by their teacher. Seeing Xiao Jin''s eyes falling on him, Jiang Li pointed to the other side of the road: "I''m going to take my eldest son to the elementary school opposite. Goodbye." ¡°Goodbye.¡± ???Xiao Jin responded warmly. ?This is the time to go to work, and there are an unusually many people riding bicycles on both sides of the road. Xiao Jin got on the car and headed to the TV station when Jiang Li took Mingrui''s hand and stepped onto the zebra crossing. However, after he rode a few feet away, he suddenly stopped and turned to look across the road. To be more precise, he was looking at Jiang Li and his wife. To be more precise, Xiao Jin''s eyes were actually locked on Mingrui. Why does that child look familiar to him? ?Xiao Jin frowned slightly and thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a reason. He continued to ride his bike, but Mingrui¡¯s little face was still in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more familiar it became, but he just didn¡¯t know where the familiarity came from. Mingrui, Luo Mingrui...a very nice name. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going in.¡± ?Arrived at the gate of the primary school, Jiang Li let go of his eldest son''s hand, and with a smile on his face, he watched his son wave to him and enter the school gate with his schoolbag in his arms. On the way back to the compound, Jiang Li suddenly stopped. She turned around and glanced behind her, but found nothing unusual. But when she started to move forward, the feeling of being followed emerged. In the next two days, Jiang Li would feel like she was being followed while picking up Mingrui''s three children to and from school, but she just couldn''t find who was following her. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ??Chai Xiufen has clearly felt that something is wrong with her precious daughter in recent days, so she couldn''t help but go to the master bedroom to ask Jiang Li before going to bed that night. Seeing the concern in her eyes, Jiang Li thought for a moment and said, "When I was taking Ruirui and the others to and from school, I felt someone following me, but I looked back and saw nothing unusual." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Did you not get a good rest recently?¡± Jiang Li shook his head: "I have never suffered from insomnia at night. And my intuition is not wrong. Someone must be following me, but I don''t know what the purpose is." ?Chai Xiufen asked: "What do you want to do?" "I don''t know." Jiang Li shook his head, and then said, "But I will pay more attention when picking up Ruirui and the others to and from school." Following her was either for her or for her three children. ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 552： half possible Chapter 552 Half possible As long as she stays vigilant, nothing should happen to her. To be on the safe side, Cai Xiufen said, "Let''s do this. Starting tomorrow, I will take the children to and from school with you." Whether it is her precious daughter or her grandchildren, she does not want to see any accidents happen to them. "Need not." ?Jiang Li doesn''t want my mother to be affected. "That''s it. It''s settled that I will pick up Ruirui and the others with you. It will be safer on the road." She does a lot of hard work at home, but she has a lot of strength. If she really encounters any bad guy, she can also help her precious daughter. Bundle. ??The corners of his lips pursed slightly, and after a moment, Jiang Li said, "But I don''t want my mother to be tired." ¡°No matter how tired you are, it¡¯s just a longer journey. I can walk seventeen or eight times a day without any trouble.¡± ??Waving her hands, Cai Xiufen''s expression was very casual. ¡°Mom, why are you so nice to me? ?Hooking my mother''s arm, Jiang Li rubbed her head. "What are you talking about?!" Cai Xiufen tapped her precious daughter''s forehead, her eyes full of love: "Mom, you are my only daughter, so what reason do I need to be nice to you?" ??Jiang Li: "I just feel that my mother, father, and everyone in our family are so good to me!" ¡°Are you not good to your mother and your father? Are you not good to your eldest brother?¡± ?Chai Xiufen nodded her precious daughter¡¯s forehead again and shook her head in a funny way. "It''s not enough. When I have a lot of money, I will be better to my mother and father and our family! I want you to live in a big villa and enjoy happiness every day." ?Chai Xiufen had a smile on her face; "Okay, Mom, wait!" However, she put away her smile instantly and asked: "Have you ever thought about who might be following you?" ¡°Do you think she¡¯s an acquaintance?¡± ?Jiang Li sat up straight, with a pair of fox eyes that were clear and bright. "Half of a chance!" Who else would follow her daughter without any reason other than an acquaintance? And whether it¡¯s an acquaintance or a stranger, what does the other person want to do? ?Cai Xiufen frowned and thought. "But if he is an acquaintance, why is he following me?" Jiang Li frowned and expressed her own guess: "Mom, who is following me? Let''s not talk about it for now. I think...that person is either What are you trying to do with me, or with Ruirui and the others?" "I heard the old ladies chatting in the compound. They said that some time ago, a kidnapper stopped a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old on the street. He opened his mouth and scolded the little girl. Then two more people appeared. They and The kidnappers were in the same group, and together they accused the little girl of having a quarrel with her family. He ran out for two days and did not come home, and despite the little girl''s resistance, he insisted on taking the person away. Fortunately, the little girl had sharp eyesight and saw a comrade from the police station walking out of the gate of a work unit not far away. He shouted for help at the top of his lungs and was able to avoid being taken away by the kidnapper and his accomplices in the street. " ¡°The kidnapper does have many tricks to deceive people.¡± Pretending to be a family member and forcibly taking away young girls on the street, and snatching children from parents. Although Jiang Li has never encountered such things in this world, he has also heard people mention them. ??It¡¯s no different from what her old lady is saying at the moment. Cai Xiufen looked serious: "You are very strong. If you encounter something like this outside, you must remember to resist, but you can''t be dragged away by force. In addition, you should take the time to talk to Ruirui and the others carefully, so as not to prevent them from doing so." We were gullible and were kidnapped when we didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother, no matter where I am, I won¡¯t suffer any loss, let alone be taken away stupidly. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 553： Dont want to be entangled Chapter 553: Don¡¯t want to be entangled As for Ruirui and the others, I often teach them about safety awareness, and also tell them how to deal with it if they accidentally fall into the hands of a kidnapper. " Children are very curious and playful, so running around is inevitable. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of the three Mingrui animals, Jiang Li not only solemnly talks to the three animals about safety knowledge, but also tells them stories. This way, the three Zaizai know how to distinguish between good guys and bad guys, and how to save themselves. Cai Xiufen: "That''s good." Then, Cai Xiufen changed the subject: "Didn''t I go to my godmother''s house to sit for a while this afternoon? While we were chatting, I heard your godmother mention Yan Qing''s mother Why didn¡¯t you tell me about that family matter?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°They are just outsiders.¡± ¡°Yan Qing¡¯s mother remarried in her early years and really took away all the family¡¯s money?¡± "Um." ¡°How could she do that?!¡± "Selfish! My father-in-law died, and I was worried that I would have a hard life in the future, so I left my son, took all the money in the family, and immediately found another man to live with." ¡°Have you really never seen Yan Qing again since then?¡± "Hmm. She hasn''t appeared once for twenty-one or two years, but she suddenly appeared last year to find wives for her sons from her second marriage." ¡°Are you trying to **** blood from Yan Qing?¡± "Nine times out of ten, yes. However, I beat them up directly." As he said that, a cold look flashed in Jiang Li''s eyes: "I don''t look down on that woman at all." "Don''t say that in front of Yan Qing. After all, no matter what you say, she is Yan Qing''s mother. If I hear what you just said, there is no guarantee that Yan Qing will not have a grudge with her." ?Chai Xiufen warned. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Husband and wife should be honest with each other, but they cannot tell each other anything. For example, if she thinks that the nominal mother-in-law is a blood-sucking leech, shameless and unscrupulous, she cannot say these words in front of Luo Yanqing. Even if Luo Yanqing had no feelings for his biological mother, if he listened to her words, who knows where he would suddenly feel that she was too preoccupied and looked down upon his mother. After all, that was his biological mother. Even if he resented her because of what happened in his early years, there was no guarantee that Luo Yanqing would still have feelings for this mother in his heart. Since she has feelings, she will naturally care about it. If she has a big mouth and talks about everything, it is hard to say whether there will be a gap between her and Luo Yanqing. ?Chai Xiufen: "Don''t you think about taking care of me?" Hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head: "No. I don''t want to be entangled." There is a kind of person who, once he is nice to him, might be entangled for the rest of his life. ¡°You are worried that if they get the advantage, they will come over and reach out to you and Yan Qing.¡± ??It''s not a question, Cai Xiufen used a statement tone. "Um." Jiang Li nodded, and then said: "My mother-in-law remarried and gave birth to six sons. The eldest was in his twenties and the youngest was about ten years old. The man in the family died after the two children left by his original wife got married. And my mother-in-law was lazy, and even the sons she raised were not diligent. It was said that she scraped together everything to get a wife for the eldest son, and then the second and third children reached the age of marriage, but the family did not take it. Since I couldn¡¯t afford the bride price, I thought of my son Luo Yanqing..." Without delay, Jiang Li talked about the nominal mother-in-law Wang Guilan. At the end, she sneered: "If she hadn''t done such a good job at the beginning, if he could occasionally visit Luo Yanqing after remarrying, There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 554： hold on Chapter 554 Wait a minute ?Nowadays, both Luo Yanqing and I, as the daughter-in-law, at least have some respect for her, and it is not impossible to help her when her life is difficult. But that woman seemed to have forgotten in the past twenty-one or two years that she had given birth to a son in her first marriage. When her life could no longer go on, she thought of Luo Yanqing and wanted Luo Yanqing to support her current family. , How can there be such a good thing in the world? ! " Cai Xiufen: "Six boys, this is all labor. As long as they are diligent and work hard, they will receive no less food at the end of the year, and they will also receive a lot of money at the end of the year." Jiang Li: "Yes, there are so many sons, not too young, just a few older ones. As long as they can work conscientiously, their lives will not be any worse, and they will not be unable to marry a wife." ¡± "In our place, when you marry a daughter-in-law, the bride price is less than twenty or thirty, more, sixty or seventy, and rarely more than a hundred. Anyway, I haven''t heard of it in our village. According to our standards , If your mother-in-law and her sons are more diligent, instead of marrying two wives in a year, it will not be a problem to marry one. " ?In their village, they receive money based on work points before the New Year. Whichever family does more work and earns more work points will get two to three hundred yuan. Even the ones who got few, at least twenty or thirty. ?Of course, for those lazy people, let alone receiving money, it is better not to provide supplementary money to the brigade. ?After hearing what my mother said, Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes suddenly filled with smiles: "Mom, your son-in-law gave our family a lot of betrothal gifts." Cai Xiufen was startled for a moment, then patted her precious daughter on the arm and said, "Yan Qing gave you a lot, but I didn''t leave a penny to the family for your mother." ¡°I know, I know, you and my father are the best, give all the money to me, your precious daughter.¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were curved, and the smile on his face was as beautiful as a spring flower blooming. At this time, Cai Xiufen stood up: "It''s getting late, let''s go back to the house and sleep." As she said that, she walked to the guest room. Jiang Li: ¡°Mom, good night!¡± Cai Xiufen waved her hand: "Go to bed early." Liaocheng. Shiqiao Commune, Mawang Brigade. After lunch, Meng Xingsheng did not take a nap, but found an excuse to leave the house. As promised, he came to the grove where he often met Cui Shuicao. ¡°Brother Xingsheng.¡± ??Seeing Meng Xingsheng appear in his eyes, Cui Shuicao called out shyly. ?Well, it would be more accurate to say coy or pretentious. ¡°You didn¡¯t wait too long, did you?¡± ?Meng Xingsheng stepped forward and faced Cui Shuicao, his eyes full of light. ¡°I just arrived a while ago.¡± Perhaps Meng Xingsheng was looking at her a little uncomfortable. Cui Shuicao''s cheeks turned red and she lowered her head and leaned on the tree trunk behind her. She said: "My distant cousin came to my house yesterday and asked... what you said When can I buy those two prey? I also said that the buyers have been very anxious recently..." ??Meng Xingsheng''s eyes flashed with a flash of struggle: "Wait a little longer." ¡°...Brother Xingsheng, you won¡¯t complain about the idea I gave you, right? Actually...Actually, I don¡¯t want you to do that, but I really don¡¯t want to marry anyone else, ??If you can''t come up with two hundred yuan as a bride price, my mother will definitely not let me marry into your family. Also, my cousin has been doing that kind of thing for several years. He said that he always chooses better buyers for the prey he gets, saying that they are helping people in need..." Elm knots! She had gone through so much effort, but she was still hesitant. If it weren''t for the fact that Yumuqiao had good relatives in Beicheng, which could help them get good prey, with her appearance and figure, she would have fallen in love with her. he? There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 555： Chapter 555 I’m not jealous of your son-in-law Chapter 555 Chapter 555 I¡¯m not jealous of your son-in-law Cui Shuicao murmured in her heart. She bit her lip and raised her head to look at Meng Xingsheng: "A good prey, my cousin said, can be worth at least two or three hundred. Then he will take a fifty middle fee and the rest." All for Brother Xingsheng. By the way, Brother Xingsheng, my cousin relied on this business to build five brick houses for his family in just two years, and his life was getting better day by day. He had enough food and meat for every meal. There are new clothes to wear every year! " ?Cui Shuicao didn''t believe it. She had already said it like this, but Meng Xingsheng still remained unmoved. "Shui Cao, don''t rush me. I said I would marry you within this year, and I will definitely do it." ?Meng Xingsheng has been conflicted and entangled in his heart these days. He really wants to marry his wife into the family and be with Cui Shuicao for the rest of his life, but it is difficult for him to do such a thing without conscience. He is not stupid. He knows that it is not a good thing. He knows that once he does it, it will be okay if no one discovers it. But if... if the matter is exposed, his life will be over. So, since he came back from Beicheng recently, he has been hesitating and has not made up his mind to do what Cui Shuicao said. "Brother Xingsheng, I didn''t rush you." Cui Shuicao looked pitiful, with tears welling up in his eyes: "I''m just worried that my mother will marry another man, and I''m afraid I''ll miss you. If that happens , I¡¯ll jump into the river when I get there!¡± ¡°Water grass, you...¡± ?Meng Xingsheng wanted to reach out and hug Cui Shuicao to comfort him, but he took it back the moment he raised his hand. He felt that the two were not engaged, let alone married, and it was inappropriate to hug each other. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wiping her tears, Cui Shuicao shook her head and said, "Brother Xingsheng, think about it again. I''m back." As the sound fell, she walked quickly out of the woods. Beicheng. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you just take a break?¡± Today, the sky is clear and there is a gentle breeze blowing. Jiang Li leaned back on the rattan rocking chair, closed the book and looked at the old woman sitting opposite her, who was knitting a sweater with quick movements in her hands, and said: "Since you came here last year, Beicheng, now, you have knitted two pairs of sweaters and trousers for Ruirui and the others!" ?Cai Xiufen kept moving her hands and said casually: "This is for Yan Qingwei." ¡°Luo Yanqing doesn¡¯t have any sweaters to wear.¡± She knitted one before, and bought two sweaters from the system mall through Dundun. She doesn¡¯t have any sweaters at all, okay? ! Hearing the sourness in her precious daughter''s tone, Cai Xiufen shook her head in amusement: "When I came here last year, I didn''t bring you the sweater I knitted?" She not only brought them, but she also brought two sweaters and one pair of woolen trousers. One sweater is white, the other is lavender, and the wool pants are bright red. Cai Xiufen knew that her precious daughter did not like dark-colored sweaters, so she bought light-colored wool. After Jiang Li left for Beicheng, she knitted sweaters for her favorite daughter whenever she had free time. When I came to Beicheng last year, I naturally didn¡¯t forget to bring my knitted sweaters and trousers. Jiang Li: "I''m not jealous of your son-in-law." ?Chai Xiufen: "Just be tough." ¡°Mother¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Luo Yanqing really has plenty of clothes to wear, so you don¡¯t need to bother knitting him a sweater.¡± ¡°Idle time is idle. Since I have knitted them all for you and Ruirui, it would be wrong not to knit one for Yan Qing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it, I just don¡¯t want you to be tired. I¡¯ve told you this all the time, but you forget it every time you hear it.¡± ¡°Your mother, I am very energetic. Besides, how tiring can it be to knit a sweater?¡± Looking at her daughter, Cai Xiufen smiled and said: ???There will be updates later. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 556： Just be skinny Chapter 556 Just be skinny "Men also need to be loved. You should love Yan Qing more in the future. He works hard every day, but it is all for you and the children at home." Jiang Li: ¡°Am I not good enough to him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been several months since you visited Yan Qing in the institute a year ago, and I haven¡¯t seen you there again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good to go there often, it will affect his work.¡± ¡°Do you go there often?¡± ¡°Listen to what mother said, are you sending me to visit your son-in-law?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± "Okay, I''ll go there in two days and tell you that it was your mother-in-law who asked me to go, and I''ll bring your concern to your son-in-law." ¡°Just be skinny.¡± ¡°No, your daughter is the best!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and had a delicate and soft voice. It was obvious that he was acting coquettishly towards his mother. ¡°I see you are getting more and more naughty, and you are not as sensible or well-behaved as Ruirui and the others.¡± Although Cai Xiufen said this, her tone was obviously doting. ?Jiang Li pretended to be unhappy: "Mom, am I still your most beloved daughter?" "Just do it." Cai Xiufen smiled helplessly, and then said, "Go and stay there for one night." ?Don¡¯t change the topic too quickly. ??Jiang Li was startled for a moment and said, "The bed in Luo Yanqing''s dormitory is okay for one person, but it''s a bit crowded for two people." The implication was that he didn''t want to stay overnight. "You two are both thin, how can you squeeze in?" Cai Xiufen stopped moving her hands. She looked at Jiang Li and said, "It''s not good for husband and wife to be separated for a long time. You and Yan Qing have few opportunities to meet each other, so **** him. If you don¡¯t stay overnight, why bother taking a car all the way there?¡± ¡°¡­Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang Li responded, and Jiang Li¡¯s cheeks felt a little hot involuntarily. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Then we¡¯ll go the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why the day after tomorrow?¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled. Chai Xiufen: ¡°The day after tomorrow is Saturday.¡± "I know it''s Saturday... I understand, Ruirui and the others only have half-day classes on Saturday." She took San Zaizai home at noon, went to the institute in the afternoon, and came back on Sunday, which would not affect the pick-up and drop-off of the children to school the next Monday. Since that day, Cai Xiufen said she would pick up and drop off the three Ruiruis together. In recent days, no matter what the weather was like, she and the four Jiang Liniang went out and in together to ensure that their precious daughter and cheap grandchildren were safe on the way back and forth. ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re tired, go back to the house and lie down. I¡¯ll knit a few more stitches and then we¡¯ll pick up Hanhan and the others.¡± ?Chai Xiufen said and started moving her hands again. "I''ll just take a nap here, remember to call me, mom." He took off his watch and put it on the small table next to him so that I could see the time. Then, Jiang Li closed his eyes and sat back on the wicker rocking chair, getting ready to sleep. Sleep. "If you want to sleep here, go back to the house and get something to cover yourself with, otherwise you will suffer from the cold when you wake up." Cai Xiufen muttered in her mouth. Hearing this, Jiang Li did not refute, and got up and went to the bedroom. It is warm in May. If the sun is brighter, you may even feel the heat. But if you just fall asleep in the open air, you might catch a cold when you wake up. When Jiang Li returned to the courtyard and sat down on the recliner to cover himself, Cai Xiufen said: "The old expert Yan Qing found for you is really powerful. After several months of nursing, your complexion is better than before." It¡¯s much better before the decoction.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing said that Mr. Zhang is a master of Chinese medicine." Jiang Li can naturally feel the subtle changes in his body. For example, daily walking is much easier than before, and my complexion, which has been sickly pale since childhood, looks obviously healthier. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 557： Do you know Jiang Li? Chapter 557 Do you know Jiang Li? ?This kind of change is nothing to normal people, but to a sickly beauty like Jiang Li, it is definitely a great joy. ??The breeze blew slowly, and the elegant fragrance of flowers lingered on the tip of his nose. Unknowingly, Jiang Li fell into sleep. ¡­ Since Ruirui has to be on duty this afternoon, he returns to the compound after school a little later than usual. ¡°Comrade Jiang just brought Ruirui back?¡± ?Xiao Jin rode to the gate of the compound after work. When he saw Jiang Li walking over holding Rui Rui''s hand, he immediately said hello with a smile. ¡°Rui Rui is on duty today, so school ends later than usual.¡± Smiling back, Jiang Li said softly. ¡°Hello, Uncle Xiao.¡± Without Jiang Li¡¯s reminder, Mingrui obediently said hello to Xiao Jin. ¡°Rui Rui is good.¡± ? Seeing Mingrui walking just to his left, Xiao Jin looked gentle and casually touched Mingrui''s head. Speaking of which, Xiao Jinting was puzzled by one thing, that is, as soon as he saw Mingrui, he inexplicably liked him and felt that the child was very attracted to him. After walking side by side with Jiang Liniang for a certain distance, Xiao Jin pushed his bicycle to turn to another road. He couldn''t help saying goodbye to Jiang Liniang and his wife: "Goodbye, Comrade Jiang and Ruirui." ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Xiao.¡± Mingrui waved his little hand. ?Three or four minutes later, Xiao Jin returned home. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Shen Yun and couldn''t help but ask: "Are you on vacation?" ¡°Take two days¡¯ rest at home.¡± Shen Yun nodded and responded. Xiao Jin put away his bicycle and the two of them entered the living room. The hired nanny, Mrs. Li, is cooking in the kitchen. ??This is the distant niece-in-law whom Shen''s mother helped find when Shen Yun lived in the compound. She came from her hometown to take care of Shen Yun''s mother and son. ¡°Dad, can I come to Weiwei¡¯s house to play?¡± The moonlight outside the window was like silver. Xiao Jin was sitting by his daughter''s bed, coaxing his daughter Tongtong to sleep as usual. When he heard the little girl talking to him, he smiled and said, "Okay, but I want Sister-in-law Li to send you and me away." Brother, come over, you can''t just run around." ¡°Ji¡¯an¡­Ji¡¯an doesn¡¯t like to play with children.¡± The little girl was lying on the bed and looking at her father, her bright eyes full of innocence: "Dad, do you know why Ji''an doesn''t like to play with children?" ¡°He likes to be quiet.¡± Xiao Jin¡¯s first impression of his stepson was that he looked particularly fair and delicate, like a doll. As time went by, and after getting to know him, Xiao Jin found that his stepson was too quiet. As for any mental illness, I don¡¯t have one. I just don¡¯t like to talk and communicate with others. But in his opinion, this is not good. After all, children should be lively by nature and have more contact with children of the same age, so that they can grow up healthily and happily. However, since he is the stepfather, if he intervenes to teach his stepson, he will inevitably be a little constrained. Besides, the child was not close to him, so it was even harder for him to say anything. Xiao Tong: "That''s it. Then when I go to Weiwei''s house to play, do I need to bring Ji''an with me?" Xiao Jin said with a smile: "You are the elder sister. Naturally, you should bring your younger brother with you when you go out to play. Otherwise, your younger brother will be lonely at home alone." "Okay, when I go to Weiwei''s house to play, I will take Ji''an with me." After saying that, the little girl yawned: "I''m going to bed. Good night, dad!" "Good night." Helping her daughter tuck herself into bed, Xiao Jin got up and returned to the master bedroom. ¡°Comrade Jiang Li looks young, and he actually has three children.¡± Seeing that Shen Yun was still awake, Xiao Jin went to bed and said casually. Shen Yun was startled when he heard this, and then looked at Xiao Jin thoughtfully: "Do you know Jiang Li?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 558： You and I are still married for the second time. Chapter 558: You and I are still married for the second time ??Xiao Jin said "hmm" and said, "Comrade Jiang Li is the host of a children''s program on our TV station. He is very capable and the program he hosts is very popular among children." ¡°She hasn¡¯t been idle at home, so how come she went to work at your TV station and is also the host of the program?¡± Shen Yun frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Jin steadily: "Could it be that you got in through connections?" Xiao Jin shook his head: "I don''t know about this. When I was transferred to the TV station, Comrade Jiang Li was already well-known in the station. However, no matter how Comrade Jiang Li got into the TV station, based on her conditions, the TV station would not hire her. If so, it will definitely be Taili¡¯s loss.¡± ¡°Is her ability that strong?¡± There was a bit of sourness in Shen Yun''s tone. But Xiao Jin didn''t hear it. He said: "Comrade Jiang Li''s Mandarin is extremely standard, and the sound quality is very good, and the appearance condition is also very good. You probably haven''t watched the program she hosted. If you watch it, you will I found that her language skills are also very good. ¡± "Really? It seems that if I have time, I should watch the program you mentioned." Shen Yun lowered his gaze back to the book in his hand and said with no emotion in his tone: "Professor Luo''s child is not the child of Comrade Jiang." ??Xiao Jin: "Is Comrade Jiang Li''s lover married for the second time?" He has lived in the compound for a long time, so Xiao Jin has naturally heard of Professor Luo''s name. Shen Yun: "Aren''t you and I still married for the second time?!" ?Xiao Jin looked startled, obviously choked by Shen Yun''s words. ¡°Professor Luo¡¯s situation is similar to yours. His ex-wife died in childbirth during the birth of their second child. In order to have someone to take care of their three children, he married Comrade Jiang.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± ?Xiao Jin didn''t know what he thought of, and his expression changed imperceptibly. Shen Yun had no intention of reading any more, so she put the book on the bedside table, turned off the lamp, and lay down on the bed with her back to Xiao Jin. ¡°By the way, I want to tell you about Ji¡¯an.¡± ?Xiao Jin also lay down. He turned off the lamp and heard Shen Yun ask: "What''s wrong with Ji''an?" "Have you not noticed that Ji''an is too quiet every day? Basically, he will never take the initiative to speak unless others talk to him. Moreover, he likes to sit alone and be in a daze. I feel that if this continues in the long term, it will not be good for Ji''an''s character growth. ¡± "He doesn''t like to talk..." Shen Yun said this, but she knew better than anyone else that the biggest reason why her son Ji''an was so quiet was that she was almost half a year old when Ji''an was still young before returning to China. Yes, he often quarreled with Austin, which may have had a bad influence on the children. ?However, she knew it, so what could she do? She could neither like nor dislike her son. The reason? This is not what she wants, it is not what she is waiting for to come with joy and expectation. ??It is the product of her wrong marriage with Austin, not the result of love. Perhaps it was for this reason that she only cared about her son if he was hungry or cold. No matter how much attention he paid to his son, he didn''t seem to care. ¡°While you are at home, I think you should spend more time with Ji¡¯an.¡± Xiao Jin gave suggestions. Shen Yun remained silent for a long time. ¡°Children need parental love, especially young children.¡± ¡°¡­You are his father, you can talk to him more at home every day.¡± "I will naturally communicate more with my child, but you are a mother and play a very important role in your child''s growth. I hope you can listen to what I say and spend more time with Ji''an." "I see." Shen Yun responded with her mouth, but only she knew what she was thinking in her heart. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 559： Don’t even think about it! Chapter 559 Don¡¯t even think about it! Saturday arrived in a blink of an eye. Jiang Li set off from the compound after lunch. When she arrived at the research institute, it was still half an hour before two o''clock. "Guess who I am." He took out the key and opened the door of Luo Yanqing''s dormitory. Seeing the man sitting on the chair in front of the desk writing something, Jiang Li closed the door of the dormitory and put the travel bag in his hand against the wall on the ground, then tiptoed to the door. Luo Yanqing stood behind him and reached out to cover the other person''s eyes, speaking in a deliberately low voice. ¡°Little brother, can¡¯t you guess?¡± After a long while, Jiang Li didn''t wait for Luo Yanqing to make any movement. Jiang Li got weird, his voice changed again, and he asked Luo Yanqing. Putting down the pen in his hand, Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips: "It''s Mrs. Luo, am I right?" Holding back his laughter, Jiang Li let go of his hand and walked out from behind Luo Yanqing: "Ah! My little brother guessed it right, that''s great!" He kissed the man''s handsome face, and Jiang Li''s fox eyes curled up. Yue: "This is a reward for little brother!" Luo Yanqing moved the books and calculation papers on the table aside, then carried Jiang Li to the table and sat down. He raised his eyes to Jiang Li, looked into her smiling fox eyes, and said with gentle eyes: "You''re here very soon." Sudden." ?Jiang Li tilted his head and asked, "Are you surprised?" "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded. Jiang Li: ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for several months. During this period, you didn¡¯t even call home. If you say you miss me, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°I have been very busy in the past few months. I thought that I would be busy for another month or so. Everyone in the team will take a long vacation. Then I will spend time with you, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡± ¡°Is the project you are currently working on coming to fruition?¡± "Um." ¡°I guess your group is the fastest in producing results here.¡± ¡°It depends on the difficulty of the project. If it is difficult, it may take several years without results.¡± "What you say makes sense, but if a project does not produce results for several years, the research funding should gradually decrease, right?" "It will decrease, but not absolutely." It depends on what kind of research project it is. ??If the research is of great significance and the research direction is good, funding will generally not be reduced or stalled. On the contrary, the situation is naturally not optimistic. Without thinking too much, Jiang Li understood what Luo Yanqing meant. She smiled and said, "When I get rich later, I will provide you with research funds." ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Luo!¡± ?Luo Yanqing said with a smile. "No need to thank you. My only hope is to take good care of your black hair." After hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing looked startled, and then said, "Are you worried about my hair loss?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll become a Mediterranean at a young age.¡± ¡°I have a lot of hair.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with being bald.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± "Let me tell you, if you use your brain too much for a long time, you are highly concentrated, and you don''t pay attention to rest...it is easy to lose your hair and turn gray. If you don''t want to go out with me and be regarded as two generations, you can consume yourself without limit. body of. To put it bluntly, if you do that, don¡¯t blame me for taking Ruirui, the others and your money to remarry, and letting Ruirui and the others call other men daddy. " As soon as Jiang Li finished speaking, Luo Yanqing hugged him and sat on his lap, then kissed her lips fiercely. After a long time, Luo Yan said in a hoarse voice: "Don''t even think about it!" He would never give her the chance to marry a wild man! ¡°You...you are too cruel!¡± ??Jiang Li adjusted his breathing, stretched out his index finger and touched his lips lightly: "The skin must be broken, Luo Yanqing, are you a dog?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 560： Im not angry Chapter 560 I¡¯m not angry ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Li, I was wrong!¡± ?Almost instantly, Luo Yanqing transformed into a pitiful little daughter-in-law and looked at Jiang Li aggrievedly. When Jiang Li saw this, his beautiful fox eyes widened: "..." What kind of trouble is this? He is obviously aloof and has a hidden domineering attribute. At this moment, how can he turn his aloofness into a soft and cute one, with the smell of a white lotus? ¡°Xiao Li¡­¡± After not hearing Jiang Li speak for a long time, Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and her voice became softer: "Don''t be angry with me, okay? I just care about you too much!" ¡°Am I angry?¡± ?Giving the man a roll of his eyes, Jiang Li looked arrogant, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Where did you learn this?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t understand. "Who did you learn from who is this soft and cute person with the smell of white lotus? If you confess, you will be lenient, if you resist, you will be stern!" Jiang Li suppressed a smile and carefully studied the change in the man''s expression: "Don''t try to get away with it." ¡°Soft and cute white lotus?¡± Luo Yanqing looked innocent: "Xiao Li, do you think I''m cute or a white lotus?" Jiang Li: ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Then tell me first what Ruanmeng is and what White Lotus is!¡± Why did the little wife associate him with Ruanmeng and White Lotus? Luo Yanqing couldn''t figure out the reason for this. "Listen up..." After explaining "Ruan Meng" and "White Lotus" clearly, Jiang Li asked: "Do you agree with what I said before?" Luo Yanqing shook his head: "I think soft and cute should be used to describe Luo Mingrui and the others. It has nothing to do with me. As for White Lotus, it has nothing to do with me either." ¡°Professor Luo is quite good at defending himself. It seems that his skills of talking are getting better and better!¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were playful, and he raised his hand and slapped the man''s handsome face twice. Luo Yanqing looked at her lovingly, letting her make trouble on his face. When Jiang Li took back his hand, cleared his throat, and pretended to be innocent, a smile flowed in Luo Yanqingfeng''s eyes, and he raised the corners of his mouth: "I''m happy. ?¡± "I''m not angry." Jiang Li said casually: "But if you bite me again, be careful I bite you back. You know, I bite hard!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing hugged Jiang Li tightly. He buried his head in the crook of her neck and laughed softly in his throat. ??And Jiang Li pinched his ears and reminded: "Is your work time coming soon?" Stop laughing, Luo Yanqing responded: "There''s no rush." ¡°I¡¯m staying at your place tonight, Professor Luo, do you have any objections?¡± Jiang Li changed into a more comfortable sitting position on the man¡¯s lap, and raised his eyes to meet the man¡¯s shining gaze. Luo Yanqing answered without hesitation: "I''m honored." His eyes were focused, and there was lingering emotion in them. Jiang Li''s cheeks couldn''t help but feel hot when he looked at her so well. At the same time, he reached out and put his arms around his neck, and took the initiative to kiss his lips. ?Although Luo Yanqing changed from passive to active in the blink of an eye, the kiss between the two was not like the previous one like a violent wind and rain, but like a soft wind and drizzle that nourished everything, full of tenderness. For a long time, they separated reluctantly. ??Jiang Li stood up and arranged his clothes, then heard Luo Yanqing say: "I''m going to work." His voice was low and hoarse, but very soft. "Um." ??Nodding, Jiang Li responded. ?Sent Luo Yanqing to the door of the dormitory, watching the man''s tall and tall figure walking away, she looked away. ¡­ He Wei and other team members were all very happy. They did not expect that the team leader would not let them work overtime this afternoon. It was like the sun rising in the west. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 561： How do you say this? Chapter 561 How to say this? ¡°Did something happy happen to the team leader?¡± A researcher named Wang touched He Wewen with his shoulder after Luo Yanqing left the laboratory. ¡°I guess it¡¯s probably Comrade Jiang who came to the institute.¡± He Wei said seriously: "Do you still remember that time two years ago, the team leader was in a very good mood all afternoon and let us go before 7:30?" Researcher Wang thought for a while and suddenly realized: ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± "It''s probably like this. Come on, let''s go back to the dormitory to get the lunch box. Maybe we''ll see Comrade Jiang in the cafeteria later." He Wei said with a smile and asked Researcher Wang to leave. He called out Wen Siyuan again, and the three of them walked out of the laboratory. . Canteen. He Wei and the other three had prepared their meals and were about to walk to the dining table they had chosen when they saw Jiang Li walking into the canteen calmly and talking to Luo Yanqing with a smile on his face. "You really hit the mark!" Researcher Wang looked at He Wei as if he were an idol, and said, "You guessed so accurately, I think you are about to become a semi-immortal. If you set up a stall under the bridge to tell fortunes, I think business will be very good.¡± He Wei''s expression changed: "Don''t hurt me!" Researcher Wang: ¡°How do you say this?¡± "Are you sure you''re not pretending to be confused?" He Wei secretly poked his teeth and said, "Don''t you know that the country has been breaking down feudal superstitions in recent years?" Hearing this, Researcher Wang reacted immediately. He looked apologetic: "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say anything." "Okay, let''s just talk about some things in private, but we must pay more attention in public." He Wei said, and added: "I am not a magic stick, I just like to observe and reason, so I just guessed why the team leader behaved abnormally.¡± Wen Siyuan sat down on the dining chair. He didn''t say a word and just focused on eating. "In your place, apart from me coming to visit you every once in a while, are there any other family members who come to the place to give warmth to their significant other?" ?Having dinner in the cafeteria, Jiang Li followed Luo Yanqing back to the dormitory and asked casually. ? Luo Yanqing put away the lunch box and said, "Yes, there are only a handful of them." ¡°No wonder every time I come to bring you warmth, I¡¯m treated like a monkey by all of you.¡± After saying that, Jiang Li sat on the bedside: ¡°Do you want to read a book now?¡± "You are Mrs. Luo, not a monkey." Luo Yanqing sat on the chair. He stretched out his hand to Jiang Li: "Come here." Jiang Li shook his head: "I''ll sit here." It¡¯s not like there was no place to sit, so why did the teacher let her sit on his lap? ¡°Be obedient.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s slender, jade-like hands with clear joints were still stretched out in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable like that?¡± Jiang Li puffed up his cheeks and finally complied with the man¡¯s wish and sat on his lap. ¡°We are husband and wife, and this is in private. No matter how intimate our conversation is, it is normal.¡± ¡°Only you can speak.¡± "I am telling the truth." ¡°I didn¡¯t say no.¡± ?Jiang Li looked arrogant. Luo Yanqing took her hand and rubbed it, and said, "With you by my side, it would be a bit too much for me to read." Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s a matter of incomprehensible style.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand the style.¡± Luo Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: ¡°Xiao Li is right.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have told you that some people in our compound think that I am a vixen.¡± ¡°Researcher Zhang¡¯s lover said it.¡± "right." "Even if you are a vixen, you are just a vixen who confuses me. As for other people, you can''t get into your eyes at all." (End of this chapter) Chapter 562： Are you sure Im narcissistic and thats not true? Chapter 562 Are you sure I am narcissistic? Isn¡¯t that true? Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "You are a bit narcissistic, Professor Luo." ?? Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were playful: ¡°Are you sure I am narcissistic and it¡¯s not true?¡± "How is it possible?! Our Professor Luo is a person with great beauty." Jiang Li''s fox eyes were full of smiles: "But I confused you and made you unable to read and study. Is this my fault?" Luo Yanqing kissed her on the lips: "You once said that only by combining work and rest can you get twice the result with half the effort." "Did I say this?" Before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Jiang Li spoke again: "I''m not impressed. But if you want to read a book, just read it. I won''t disturb you." He reached out and took it from the table. Picking up a book, Jiang Li shook it and said, "I can also read and study." Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing put the book in her hand back on the table, smiled softly and said, "Let''s go for a walk." ¡°Then let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ??Getting up and standing up, Jiang Li helped Luo Yanqing straighten the collar of his shirt. Then, the two locked the dormitory door. Jiang Li was held by Luo Yanqing''s hand and soon walked out of the dormitory building. The setting sun was covered with the sky, and the breeze blowing from the face, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were like a tribute, and chatted around the flower garden downstairs in the dormitory. "In two months, I should go to training. Before that, I want to have someone else in my family to accompany my mother and take care of Ruirui and the others." ¡°You can do whatever you want, but we can¡¯t let people help for free, even if it¡¯s your family, we can¡¯t accept help as a matter of course.¡± ¡°Give me more money. Besides, even if I give it, my family won¡¯t take it, and they will even scold me.¡± "Send things." "Well, this is the only way that can work. After all, if they don''t want the things after buying them, leaving them is equivalent to a waste of money, so they have to accept them. By the way, Yangyang took the photo before The movie will probably be released in September this year.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see it together later.¡± "Okay. Recently, Yangyang was seconded by Beicheng Film Studio to make a movie. This time it is a criminal investigation film, in which Yangyang plays a young police officer who has just started working." ¡°Compared to performing on stage, making a movie will be more difficult.¡± "Indeed. But just Yangyang likes it." As she said that, Jiang Li was silent for a moment and told Luo Yanqing that she was followed while picking up Mingrui''s three children to and from school some time ago. Finally, she said : "I trust my intuition. For three consecutive days, I felt someone following behind me when I was taking Ruirui and the others to and from school. But like I said to you, when I looked back, there was no one there. Any abnormalities found." Luo Yanqing looked solemn: "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me." "How are you going to solve it? Can you find the person? Or if you don''t go to work and take Ruirui and the others to and from school in person?" Jiang Li asked three questions. After hearing this, Luo Yanqing said: The organization will arrange people Protect you in secret. " ¡°This treatment¡­¡± Jiang Li looked surprised, but in an instant she understood that as Luo Yanqing, the relevant parties arranged for people to secretly protect Luo Yanqing himself and his family members, that is, she and the three Zaizai. In fact, there was nothing wrong with it. What a surprise. "This arrangement was made before, but I don''t think it is necessary. After all, there are regulations in the institute. Both the staff and family members of the institute must strictly abide by the confidentiality regulations. In addition, my identity information, and that of you and Luo Mingrui, All personal information is properly handled by relevant parties.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 563： surprised Chapter 563 Surprise ??As long as your true identity information is not leaked, you will not be targeted by interested parties, and naturally you don¡¯t have to worry about security issues. ?Based on this, Luo Yanqing did not accept the previous arrangements made by the relevant parties, so as not to cause trouble to the country. But it''s different now. His family is being targeted by someone unknown, which obviously poses a threat to his personal safety. Therefore, it is indispensable for someone to protect him secretly! ¡°Well, just in case, just do as you say.¡± Since there is this condition, she has no reason not to accept it. ?More than ten minutes later, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned to the dormitory. Have fun one night, have fun the next day. Before Jiang Li returned to the compound, he followed Luo Yanqing to Director Song''s office and met two people. At a glance, Jiang Li knew that the two had good skills. ¡°Comrade Wang Yue and Comrade Li Jun will move into the compound today. Starting from tomorrow morning, they will secretly protect you and Luo Mingrui.¡± "I see." ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± "The same to you." ??Jiang Li responded with a smile, and then gave Luo Yanqing a farewell hug. Unexpectedly, just when she was about to let go of him, she was held tightly by Luo Yanqing for a while. "goodbye." ??Reluctantly taking back his hand, Luo Yanqing helped Jiang Li open the rear door. "goodbye." Getting into the car, Jiang Li waved to Luo Yanqing. ?The car door was closed by Luo Yanqing. He stood there and watched the car start and drive away. Since Wang Yue and Li Jun were secretly protecting her, Jiang Li no longer asked her to accompany her to take the three Rui Rui to and from school. ?Oddly enough, more than a month has passed and nothing has happened. It''s as if being followed before was just Jiang Li''s illusion. On this day, Jiang Li was sitting in the living room blowing the fan and chatting with his mother. Suddenly, there was a quarrel from the Wen family courtyard next door, followed by a woman''s cry. ¡°There have been riots three times in the past month, and it seems like they are going to be rioting for a while again.¡± Cai Xiufen shook her head, with a look of confusion on her face, and said: "The palms and backs of these hands are full of flesh. Xiao Su''s mother next door doesn''t know what she thinks. Every time she comes, she reaches out to Xiao Su for money, saying that Xiao Su... My sister can¡¯t live a good life in the countryside, so she says that Xiao Su owes her sister this.¡± Clearing her throat, Jiang Li looked slightly complicated and said, "Mom, there is something I haven''t told you." ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cai Xiufen glared: "You have become more capable, haven''t you? You all know that you are hiding something from your mother and me." ??Jiang Li shook his head: "No, I didn''t want to hide anything from my mother." ¡°Then what did you mean by what you just said?¡± Cai Xiufen was puzzled. ??Jiang Li: "There is a Su Zhiqing in our village. Does your mother know about it?" ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Cai Xiufen frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s an indiscreet person. Even if he turns to ashes, I¡¯ll recognize him!¡± Where are the educated youths? She was shameless, ruined her daughter''s marriage, and married that **** Zhou Weimin, thinking she would be free, but what happened? Being tortured by that wife of the Zhou family day in and day out, I didn¡¯t live a good life! "Mother, you are exaggerating." Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "How can I identify this person when he has turned into ashes?" ?Chai Xiufen glared at her precious daughter: "Don''t pick on me here and tell me about yourself." "It''s not about me, but I want to tell mother something about Su Zhiqing." Jiang Li was looked at directly by his mother, so he simply said bluntly: "Su Zhiqing''s name is Su Qing, and he is the lover of Comrade Wen next door. elder sister." ¡°What? They are sisters from the same family?¡± With a surprised look on her face, Cai Xiufen confirmed it with Jiang Li. ¡°Yes, they are sisters from the same mother.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 564： Dont make a face Chapter 564: Don¡¯t make a face While Jiang Li was talking, Suman''s sharp, crying voice came from the Wen family courtyard next door: "Mom! My sister is your daughter, and so am I. You and my dad loved me the most before, why did it suddenly change? Already? Is it just because my sister is having a hard time in the countryside that you feel sorry for her and think that I owe her, and you want to ask for money from me again and again to supplement my sister? " "You also know that your father and I loved you before, but we have loved you for more than ten years. Now we just want you to help your sister. You have so many opinions. Do you want to see your sister die without money for treatment? In the hospital?" "But how can I help? The last few times you came here, the total money I gave you was at least two hundred yuan. This time you came here and asked me for three hundred yuan, saying that my sister was going to have a major operation. If you can''t pay the money, the hospital won''t perform the surgery... Mom, I am just her sister Su Qing, what obligation do I have to pay for her surgery and hospitalization fees? Besides, I don¡¯t have that much money, where can I get it for you? " "Siyuan''s monthly salary is quite large. I don''t believe you don''t have any money. Manman, you know the situation of our family. If your father and I can help your sister, I can go to you Are you running?" ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry poor in front of me. If I say you don¡¯t have it, you won¡¯t have it. Even if you stay here, I can¡¯t take it out.¡± ¡°Manman, do you still have a conscience? Since you were a child, your sister has been wronged by you so much. Have you forgotten it?¡± ¡°Did I wrong her?¡± "What do you mean by this? Are you accusing me and your father of doting on you more than your sister?" ¡­ ?The two women didn''t care whether anyone would hear them arguing. Their voices became louder and louder, as if they didn''t care about being heard at all. ¡°Are Su Zhiqing and Zhou Weimin married?¡± ?Jiang Li asked his mother. ¡°Something to do in the twelfth lunar month of the year you left.¡± Cai Xiufen said, and sneered: "I ruined your marriage, and competed with that girl Chunxia for the **** in the Zhou family, which made the whole village gossip. In the twelfth lunar month, when she moved from the educated youth point to the Zhou family, Mrs. Zhou was so stingy that she had to go to the Zhou family. We had two tables, and I heard that there were five dishes in total, four vegetarian and one meat. The meat dishes only showed some minced meat, which shows Mrs. Zhou¡¯s attitude towards this daughter-in-law.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Isn''t Zhou Weimin''s mother very satisfied with Su Zhiqing? Why didn''t he give her a face on the day he married her?" ?Chai Xiufen: "Who knows why she is crazy about smoking." "Then how is Su Zhiqing''s life in the Zhou family?" The Zhou family''s life is considered good in Aoli Village, and they have a good family background. Zhou Weimin works in the town supply and marketing cooperative, and receives salary every month, so he will not be unable to make money. Treat your own daughter-in-law. ¡°I have to cook and do laundry when I get back from work. Do you think your life is good? Anyway, in the eyes of your mother and I, after Su Zhiqing entered the Zhou family, she was not as energetic as she was when she lived in the Zhiqingyuan.¡± Hearing what his mother said, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, as if he was talking to himself or trying to support his mother: "Zhou Weimin''s mother doesn''t look like someone who knows how to play with his daughter-in-law." ¡°People are practicing behind closed doors, how can anyone outside know about it?¡± As she spoke, Cai Xiufen shook her head: "Let''s not talk about the Zhou family''s troubles. It has nothing to do with us anyway." At this time, the landline phone rang. "Hello¡­" ??Jiang Li picked up the phone, and before she could say anything more, she heard the person on the opposite side talking. Seeing her expression change, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but worry: "What happened?" "Okay, I understand, I''ll pack up some things and rush over now...Okay, bye." (End of this chapter) Chapter 565： Do you regret it? Chapter 565 Do you regret it? ?Hang up the phone, Jiang Li met his mother''s anxious eyes, and she said: "Mom, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." ¡°Your expression has changed. Could it be that it¡¯s not a serious matter? Hurry up, which one of our family is in trouble?¡± ?Cai Xiufen felt extremely uneasy at the moment. "It was a call from a comrade on the set, saying that when Yangyang was afraid of the last scene, there was a problem with the props, causing Yangyang to be injured on the set. Now he has been sent to the hospital, but the injury is not serious. He needs to be hospitalized for two days and then rest at home for a few days.¡± The props were not placed in place, causing Jiang Yiyang to trip and fall when filming the last scene. He fell a bit hard and sprained his right ankle bone on the spot. After listening to what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufen was still worried: "Where is Yangyang injured?" ¡°The right ankle is sprained.¡± ¡°Where else are you injured?¡± ?Worried that her precious daughter was hiding something, Cai Xiufen asked directly. ¡°I hit my head on the ground, and there was no big reaction on the set. Now Yangyang has been taken to the hospital. We should know after the doctor takes the film.¡± ?Standing up, Jiang Li said, "I''ll pack some things for Yangyang, and I''ll go to the hospital now." "I will go with you." ?Chai Xiufen couldn''t sit still, stood up and said, "Look at what you need to bring and pack it quickly. I''ll be waiting in the living room." ¡°Mom, did you forget to pick up Ruirui and the others after school?¡± Jiang Li understood my mother¡¯s current mood, but they both went to the hospital. How should the three Zaizai get home after school? "I forgot about this in a hurry, so you should pack up quickly. If anything happens, you must call me immediately." Cai Xiufen said, sitting back on the sofa, but her expression was still anxious. and uneasiness. A moment later, Jiang Li appeared in the living room carrying a small travel bag: "Mom, I''m leaving then." ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± ?Cai Xiufen nodded and watched Jiang Li leave the living room. Since Jiang Yiyang''s current criminal investigation film was shot directly in Beicheng, after Jiang Yiyang was injured, the studio immediately arranged a car to take Jiang Yiyang to the nearest hospital. Jiang Li took a taxi for more than half an hour and got off at the gate of the hospital. ¡°Sister-in-law, you are here!¡± ??Seeing Jiang Li walk into the ward, Jiang Yiyang twitched his lips and said with guilt, "I''m sorry for causing trouble to my sister-in-law." ¡°You¡¯re stupid, what can you say to me that you¡¯re sorry?!¡± ??Jiang Li glared at his eldest nephew angrily: "What did the doctor say? Did he hurt his head?" ¡­¡°¡­a slight concussion.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang didn''t want to say anything at first, but under Jiang Li''s discerning gaze, he could only tell the truth: "Except for a sprained right ankle bone and a slight concussion on the head, everything else is fine." ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ?Looking at Jiang Yiyang''s right ankle, which was covered with wound medicine, Jiang Li''s fox eyes flashed with distress, and he said, "You should have paid more attention at that time." ¡°It was my fault, I didn¡¯t realize there was something wrong with the props.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang followed Jiang Li''s words and admitted his mistake. Jiang Li: ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang was stunned for a while before he understood what Jiang Li meant. He smiled and shook his head: "What''s there to regret?! It''s inevitable to get hurt while filming." ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡± ?Taking out a big red apple from the travel bag he brought, Jiang Li walked out of the ward: "I''ll help you wash up." Before Jiang Yiyang could respond, Jiang Li''s figure had disappeared outside the ward door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 566： No more Chapter 566 No more The studio arranged for a young man who was about the same age as Jiang Yiyang to be an **** in the hospital. As soon as Jiang Li left the ward, the young man who was the **** walked in. He was carrying a large net bag and a brand new thermos. The net bag contains a washbasin and toiletries. ??These were bought by a young man named Nandi from a department store near the hospital with the money given by the crew. "came back?!" ??Jiang Yiyang saw Nandi and said hello with a smile. "Hmm." Putting the net bag on the table, Nandi took out the washbasin and toiletries and said, "I''ll make a pot of hot water, and then go to the hospital canteen to buy you food. By the way, what do you want to eat?" Jiang Yiyang: ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± With that said, Nandi left the ward carrying a thermos and a lunch box. "I just saw a boy leaving your ward. Do you know him?" Jiang Li walked into the ward and handed the washed apple to Jiang Yiyang''s hand. ¡°It¡¯s a staff member of the production crew. He¡¯s about the same age as me. His name is Nandi. The production crew arranged for him to take care of me in the hospital.¡± ?Jiang Yiyang responded, then raised the apple in his hand, shook it, and said, "Sister-in-law, each of us has half." Jiang Li shook his head: "You go ahead and eat. There are still a few in the bag, so I''ll put them in there. If you want to eat them later, ask Comrade Nan to wash them for you." After a slight pause, Jiang Li added: "Since Comrade Nan is here to take care of you, I won''t be here to accompany you at night. Also, I have to make a phone call to give you milk, so that she will not have difficulty sitting at home. install." "good." ??Nodding lightly, Jiang Yiyang watched Jiang Li walk towards the door of the ward. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li suddenly stopped and turned around: "After the two-day observation period, we''d better go home and take better care of him." ¡°I listen to my sister-in-law.¡± His scenes have been filmed, and now he has sprained his right ankle and cannot go to work normally. Therefore, it is naturally much more convenient to go back to my sister-in-law''s house in the courtyard to recuperate than in the work unit. "Do you think you should call your parents and tell them?" Jiang Li asked Jiang Yiyang for his opinion. After all, Jiang Yiyang is the person involved. He is currently injured due to filming. If this matter is not known to his parents, it depends entirely on Jiang Yiyang''s own wishes. ?However, from Jiang Li''s point of view, it''s better not to say anything, lest her eldest brother and his wife would be worried and distracted while doing work, which would lead to accidents. "No." Jiang Yiyang shook his head: "I don''t want my parents to worry. Besides, my injury is really nothing. If they find out, they will definitely be worried." ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded lightly: "I thought so too. I''m afraid that after your parents find out, they might be pretentious and accidentally make some mistakes while doing work, leading to an accident." ¡°My sister-in-law has considered everything comprehensively.¡± With gratitude in his eyes, Jiang Yiyang smiled at Jiang Li. ¡°Eat quickly, I¡¯ll give you some nutrition.¡± ?Looking at the apple in Jiang Yiyang''s hand, Jiang Li reminded with a smile, and then she said, "I''m going to call your grandma." "Um." Jiang Yiyang nodded, indicating that he understood. About ten minutes passed, Jiang Li returned to the ward. ¡°Hello, sister-in-law.¡± ?? Nandi learned from Jiang Yiyang that Jiang Li had arrived at the hospital. No, when he saw Jiang Li walking into the ward, he couldn''t help but feel a little cautious. He put himself and Jiang Yiyang in the same generation and said hello to Jiang Li. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Hello, Comrade Nan." ??Nandi scratched the back of his head, grinned and said, "Sister-in-law, just call me Nandi." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you Nandi from now on.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 567： Please dont be too familiar Chapter 567 Please don¡¯t be too familiar ??Jiang Li nodded indifferently. At this time, Nandi said: "Sister-in-law, you haven''t eaten yet? Why don''t you tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll go to the hospital cafeteria to buy you one." "Thank you. I ate it at home when I came here. You and Yangyang should eat quickly." Sitting on a chair nearby, Jiang Li picked up a scrap newspaper on the table and flipped through it. Time passed very quickly, and near five o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Min appeared in Jiang Yiyang''s ward. She didn''t seem to see Jiang Li and Nan Di when she came in. She walked straight to Jiang Yiyang''s bedside, put down the fruit in her hand, and He opened his mouth and said: "I originally wanted to accompany you to the hospital, but as you know, I have a scene to shoot at that time. Due to this delay, I can only come now." ?Wang Min is an actress at Beicheng Film Studio, and because she has some connections in the film studio, she can basically play any role she likes. Speaking of which, Wang Min''s acting skills are not bad. Although they cannot be compared with those of older actors, they are still among the best among actresses of the same age in Beicheng Film Studio. Coupled with the grand facial features, directors from Beicheng Film Studio prefer to use actors like Wang Min. ¡°Comrade Wang, you and I only collaborated on a movie, and we can¡¯t be called friends. Please don¡¯t get too familiar with me.¡± ? Jiang Yiyang had an expressionless face. He was very careful to keep a distance from the lesbian, because he was worried that such gossip would be spread, which would bring trouble to himself and damage the reputation of the lesbian. Familiar, this Comrade Wang Min still wanted to get closer to him even though he made everything clear. Now he not only ran to the hospital, but also ignored Comrade Nan and his sister-in-law in the ward and only focused on being with him. Isn''t it a little too rude to speak? "We...are we not friends?" Wang Min felt a little uncomfortable, but she still kept a smile on her face: "I thought we were friends after the filming of the previous movie. Now you and I are working together for the second time, and you were injured again during the filming. Therefore, I came over to see you as soon as I finished filming today¡¯s scene. There is no other meaning here, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± "Whether there is any other meaning, I think Comrade Wang knows it in his heart. As for whether I have misunderstood something, I won''t say more, Comrade Wang should also know." He said that he would not have relationships for ten years. Since these words came from his mouth, he would not change his words at will. ¡°Yangyang, please be polite when talking to lesbians, otherwise, I will go home and complain to your grandma, and I will see how your grandma deals with you later.¡± ??Jiang Li''s soft voice spilled over her lips and teeth, and she helped Wang Min out with a smile. After all, the other party is a girl. If she had been thinner-skinned, she might have lost Jin Doudou because of what her eldest nephew had just said. "Hello." When Wang Min heard Jiang Li''s voice, he immediately turned his eyes over. At the first glance, at this first glance, Wang Min was stunned. ??She wasn''t stunned, she was stunned by Jiang Li''s appearance! The facial features are exquisite, the skin is fair, and the skin of a pair of aura has a light smile in the eyes of the aura. After coming back to her senses, Wang Min covered up the astonishment in her eyes and said: "My name is Wang Min. I have heard about you from my friend Lin Dan. She said that you are her cousin''s friend and that you are good-looking. As beautiful as a fairy daughter, I am lucky enough to meet you today, (End of this chapter) Chapter 568： A straight man Chapter 568 A straight man It is exactly as what my friend Lin Dan said, you are very beautiful, better looking than the actresses in our film studio, and you have a particularly good temperament. " ¡°Comrade Lin Dan is your friend!¡± Jiang Li smiled: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just like this, so I can¡¯t deserve your praise. However, I still want to thank you for letting me hear such nice compliments.¡± Wang Min waved her hand: "You are very beautiful to begin with, no matter how beautiful words you use to praise you, it will not be an exaggeration." "You don''t have to be so polite. Comrade Wang can talk to me more casually." She felt embarrassed hearing "you" every mouthful. ?Wang Min looked startled, then hesitated. She glanced at Jiang Yiyang, and then returned her gaze to Jiang Li: "You are Comrade Jiang Yiyang''s elder..." ¡°Comrade Wang, you can leave now.¡± Jiang Yiyang interrupted Wang Min: ¡°Take away the fruits you brought.¡± ??Jiang Li noticed that Wang Min''s eyes were red and he was obviously at a loss. He couldn''t help but look at his eldest nephew: "Yangyang, what are you doing?" ¡°I¡¯m not messing around.¡± ?Jiang Yiyang looked aggrieved, his mouth almost pursed into a straight line. ¡°Sister-in-law, since Comrade Jiang Yiyang doesn¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Wang Min said, looking at Nan Di: ¡°Goodbye, Comrade Nan.¡± As soon as the sound fell, he turned around and walked away quickly. "You see, you are such a straight man that you made Comrade King angry and drove away." Jiang Li shook his head helplessly at his eldest nephew: "If you have something to say, you can''t say it well, and you have to show some mercy to others. noodle?" Jiang Yiyang: ¡°I¡¯ve always spoken like this.¡± "Who said that? You are just a straight man. In other words, your emotional intelligence is worrying. I will see how you find a partner in the future." ??The men in Lao Jiang''s family don''t seem to have very high emotional intelligence, and I don''t know how her sisters-in-law were married by her brothers. ¡°Comrade Wang Min likes Comrade Jiang, but Comrade Jiang has no interest in Comrade Wang Min.¡± Nan Di looked at Jiang Li and told the truth. ??Jiang Yiyang became obviously uncomfortable: "Where did Comrade Nan figure it out?" Nandi: "Everyone in our crew can see Comrade Wang Min''s eyes clearly when he faces you. And based on Comrade Wang Min''s behavior just after entering the ward and what he said to you, as long as his emotions are not slow and his eyes are clear, Even if you are blind, you can be sure that Comrade Wang is attracted to you!" "There is no rule. If she likes me, I have to like her. Besides, I told her that I will not have a relationship within ten years, but she seems to have forgotten what I said and always wants to have **** with me. Close relationship, I don¡¯t like this.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang said this not only to Nandi, but also to Jiang Li, the sister-in-law. "Actually, Comrade Wang Min is a nice person. She can be called a flower of our film studio. You can think about it carefully and see if you want to date her." Nandi is not talking for Wang Min, he is just giving his suggestions. . "I''m not yet nineteen, and I really don''t want to talk about feelings too early. Besides, I have no thoughts about men and women at all towards Comrade Wang." Jiang Yiyang didn''t want to force himself, let alone make do emotionally, so since he had no intention of Wang Min, You won¡¯t give the other party any chance to create ambiguity! After not hearing Jiang Li speak for a long time, Jiang Yiyang couldn''t help but ask: "Does my sister-in-law think I did something wrong?" Shaking his head, Jiang Li said: "Since you don''t have that intention, you should decisively refuse the other party''s approach, but what you did just now is a little inappropriate. If Nandi and I were not in the ward, (End of this chapter) Chapter 569： Why do you say that? Chapter 569 Why do you say that? ?You can say whatever you want, but with two outsiders like us here, it¡¯s a bit too much for you not to save any face for Comrade Wang. " Jiang Yiyang didn¡¯t think he was wrong: ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Comrade Wang is a girl after all. When you are around other people, you show no mercy. Have you never thought about whether the other person will step down?" "She brought it upon herself. If this matter were placed on my uncle, I believe that my uncle would go even further than me." Hearing what Jiang Yiyang said, Jiang Li twitched the corner of his mouth and asked, "Why do you say that? Do you know your uncle very well?" ¡°I can¡¯t speak of understanding, but I believe that based on my uncle¡¯s feelings for you, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by you!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang''s words were fiery. Hearing these words, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Do you know how my relationship with your uncle is?" "Of course I know." Jiang Yiyang snorted, raised his chin and said, "My sister-in-law is good-looking, has a good personality, is smart, and has many talents. If my uncle doesn''t have deep affection for my sister-in-law, then he just looks at me. blind!" ?Jiang Li laughed out loud: "How can you praise your sister-in-law so much?" "Why not? If you go to my house and ask anyone in my family, they will all praise my sister-in-law like this. Besides, my sister-in-law is so good in the first place, and I am not just talking about it randomly." ??In Lao Jiang''s family, my sister-in-law is a real family favorite. As a child, my sister-in-law is as delicate and cute as Yuxue dumplings. Because he and his sister-in-law are only one year apart, he remembers their childhood events clearly! It can be said that wherever my sister-in-law goes, a lot of eyes will be focused on her, like a luminous body, attracting people to pay attention to her involuntarily, and it is difficult to look away. The elders want to hug her when they see her, and the children want to hug her when they see her. , scrambling to get closer to him, wanting to be friends with his sister-in-law. Even though my sister-in-law was a bit too squeamish before the Zhou family came to break off the engagement, she was doted on by the whole family. They were willing to pamper my sister-in-law and not let her do any housework or get tired. Some people say that my sister-in-law is lazy because of this, ha! To him, this is definitely jealousy! ?Besides, my sister-in-law is not lazy at all. She will take them to play with her nephews. If she has delicious food, she will take it out and eat it with their nephews. ?Later, the Zhou family forcibly broke off the engagement, and my sister-in-law changed and became distressed for the whole family. She picked up a spatula to cook for her family, gave up her job to her brother-in-law, and bought clothes for everyone in the family. Once she arrived in Beicheng, she earned royalties by submitting articles to newspapers. She bought gifts of this kind and sent them back to her hometown, thinking about their family. son. ?Such a good sister-in-law, smart and kind, and looks like a fairy daughter, who wouldn''t like her? Besides, since my sister-in-law married her uncle, she has never complained and has sincerely taken care of her uncle''s children. As a man, Luo Yanqing, unless his uncle has no heart, will not have feelings for his sister-in-law. ??Jiang Li was once again amused by Jiang Yiyang''s words and laughed out loud: "Okay, if you keep boasting like this, I''m worried that it will fly into the sky if I don''t pay attention." ??Nandi also laughed, but he was laughing because of Jiang Li''s words. ¡°Sister-in-law, I actually think Comrade Jiang Yiyang is right. You do have good looks and a good personality, and you seem to have no shortcomings at all.¡± ¡°Comrade Nan, we are about the same age. You call me Yiyang, and I call you Nandi. We don¡¯t just come and go as comrades. It sounds very different.¡± "good." Nandi responded happily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 570： boil frog in warm water Chapter 570: Boil the Frog in Warm Water ?Jiang Yiyang was observed in the hospital for two days, and then Jiang Li called a taxi and took Jiang Yiyang back to the compound to recuperate at home. ¡°Has there been a release date for the movie Yangyang made last year?¡± After recording the program that day, Wu Yue asked Jiang Li casually. ¡°No, but it¡¯s definitely going to be released this year. When the date is set, Yangyang tells me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She also wanted to see her eldest nephew on the big screen as soon as possible. ¡°By the way, how is Yangyang doing at work? Do you have many opportunities to be on stage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ve been on stage a lot. However, Yangyang recently filmed another movie. On the day when his part was about to be completed, there was a problem with the props and he sprained his foot. He is currently recuperating at my house.¡± ¡°A sprained foot is not a big deal, but are you sure Yangyang is not injured anywhere else?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡­ After chatting for about ten minutes, Jiang Li said goodbye to Wu Yue and got into the TV station''s car back to the compound. After get off work, Wu Yue went to her uncle Lin Ping''s house because of something. ?While sitting down to chat, he casually mentioned that Jiang Yiyang was injured on the set, which made Lin Dan immediately widen his eyes: "Sister, you didn''t lie to me, did you? Comrade Jiang Yiyang was really injured?" Wu Yue: "Why are you lying to me? I heard it from Jiang Li himself." "I know about this. Fortunately, the injury is minor, and you can recover after a month or so." On the day Jiang Yiyang was injured, or to be more precise, before Jiang Yiyang was injured and was not sent to the hospital, the crew called Lin Ping. After all, Jiang Yiyang was from the art troupe, and the film studio was just a secondment, so naturally Jiang Yiyang could not be injured. He kept the matter secret and did not tell the art troupe. Lin Ping was undoubtedly worried when he learned that his favorite pillar was injured. Fortunately, Jiang Yiyang only sprained his right ankle and suffered a slight concussion on his head. This made Lin Ping calm down and asked the crew over the phone. Bian told Jiang Yiyang to take good care of his injuries and go to work when he recovers. "Dad, Comrade Jiang Yiyang was injured, why didn''t you tell me?" Lin Dan had a problem. She looked directly at her father: "You told me earlier..." ?Lin Ping interrupted: "I told you earlier, what do you want to do?" ¡°Dad, you are asking questions knowingly!¡± ?Puffing up his cheeks, Lin Dan expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°Dandan, dad knows that you have a crush on Xiao Jiang, but through my observation, Xiao Jiang has no interest in you at all. So you still have to chase after Xiao Jiang, do you want to be with Xiao Jiang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not chasing after Comrade Jiang Yiyang. I just want to be ordinary friends with him first. If he is interested in me in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be natural for us to be together?!¡± "Why are you doing this? Growing up, there were quite a few boys following you, but now it''s better that you go after a boy who has no feelings for you." ?Lin Ping shook his head, there was nothing he could do with his daughter. "Dad, since my heart is moved, I want to work hard for myself, otherwise, I''m afraid I will regret it in my life." Emotionally, Lin Dan doesn''t want to mess around, and Wu Yue, a cousin, also said that Jiang Yiyang doesn''t like people who are too proactive. Girls, don¡¯t want to talk about relationships too early. ??And she naturally respects Jiang Yiyang''s decision and will not shamelessly persist in it, causing trouble or even boring the other party. She wanted to boil the frog in warm water. She started by being friends and occasionally cared about the other person as a friend. Over time, the other person got used to having her around. At that time, she would reveal her feelings to him. Maybe he will accept her! There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 571： Let’s wait and see Chapter 571 Wait and see ?Lin Ping said no more. ?Wu Yue didn''t interrupt, but chatted with the uncle for a while, then stood up to leave. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± ?Seeing Wu Yue stand up, Lin Dan quickly stood up and the two of them left the house. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to ask me for?¡± ??The Lin family lives in a Tongzi building, but the living area is not bad. At this moment, Wu Yue stood at the bottom of the building, looking at Lin Dan, with "I know what you are planning" clearly written in her eyes. "Sister, before Comrade Jiang Yiyang''s incident, I have never asked you for anything, just about Comrade Jiang Yiyang. Even though I have begged you several times, let you help me find out some information about Comrade Jiang Yiyang from his sister-in-law. Information, you didn¡¯t help me either.¡± ?Lin Dan felt that he had been wronged and could not help but look at Wu Yue with resentment. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not right.¡± Wu Yue was speechless for a while. She had a headache and said, ¡°Do you want me to take you to visit Yangyang?¡± Almost immediately, Lin Dan nodded like garlic: "Sister, will you promise me?" ??Wu Yue sighed and sighed: "Love can really make people blind. If you don''t end up with Yang Yang in the end, I think you will become the second Meng Jiangnu in history." Hearing this, Lin Dan opened his mouth and said: "I won''t stop crying!" He tried hard, but the result was not as expected. It is inevitable to feel uncomfortable in his heart, but it is absolutely impossible to appear in the world if he is so unproductive that he bursts into tears and cries non-stop. On her. ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Wu Yue curled her lips and said, ¡°Get off work tomorrow. Remember this address and we¡¯ll meet there then.¡± Wu Yue took out a small notebook from her bag and wrote an address on it with a pen. Then she tore off the paper and handed it to Lin Dan: "Remember to be reserved, otherwise, you''re afraid It won¡¯t leave a good impression on Yang Yang.¡± ¡°Huh? Comrade Jiang Yiyang¡¯s grandma is in Beicheng, at her sister-in-law¡¯s house?¡± ?Lin Dan was stunned, his mouth wide open. "Is it weird? What''s wrong with an old lady staying at her daughter''s house?" Wu Yue rolled her eyes: "Besides, my friend Jiang Li has three children, so don''t go there empty-handed." "Sister, are you looking down on people too much? I''m not stupid, I know what it means to be humane." After saying that, Lin Dan snorted arrogantly and said, "I''ll buy the gifts, so I don''t have to spend any money!" ??Flicked Lin Dan''s forehead with his finger, Wu Yuexiao said: "This is also the first time for me to go to Jiang Li''s house, and I am not stingy enough to come to the door empty-handed. What''s more, Yang Yang is injured, how can I go there without bringing anything?" "I know, I know, then sister, please do your favor, and I... I will go visit Comrade Jiang Yiyang on behalf of my father." Lin Dan felt that what he said made sense, and couldn''t help but clapped his hands, and made the final decision: "Sister, we have decided Ha, let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°Okay, annoying spirit!¡± ??Wu Yue smiled and waved her hand: "Go back, I''m leaving." Opening the support of the bike, Wu Yue rode away with Lin Dan watching. The next day. Compound. ¡°Why are you here?¡± After receiving a call from the comrade on duty at the gate of the compound, saying that a friend was coming to visit, Jiang Li hung up the phone and came over immediately. When he saw Wu Yue and Lin Dan standing outside the gate of the compound pushing bicycles, he smiled when he walked up. asked. ??Wu Yue: "Yangyang is injured, isn''t he? I''ll take advantage of getting off work today to come over and take a look." ¡°Comrade Jiang, on behalf of my father, I am here to visit Comrade Jiang Yiyang.¡± Lin Dan actually wanted to call Jiang Li sister-in-law, but it was inappropriate. (End of this chapter) Chapter 572： Thats too kind of you to say that. Chapter 572: You are too polite to say this. After all, Jiang Yiyang has no relationship with her at the moment. Moreover, according to the relationship between cousin Wu Yue, if she is asked to call Jiang Li sister, to be honest, she can''t do it. Main reason: She is one year older than Jiang Li. ?Of course, she never thought about asking her cousin¡¯s friend, the sister-in-law of the boy she loved, to call her sister. So, facing Jiang Li, Lin Dan could only call him "Comrade Jiang". ¡°Captain Laolin is worried about our Yangyang family.¡± This was what Jiang Li said to Lin Dan. Then, she looked at Wu Yue: "Yangyang was slightly injured. I don''t need you to come and visit me. There is also Captain Lin. There is no need to be so injured for Yangyang." worry." ¡°You¡¯re seeing someone outside, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Wu Yue pushed her bicycle and followed Jiang Li into the courtyard with Lin Dan. She said, "Yangyang calls me Aunt Wu Yue. If he is injured, it is reasonable for me as an aunt to come to visit. As for Yang Yang, it is reasonable for him to come to visit." My uncle, he is the leader of Yangyang, and it is what he should do to ask Lin Dan to come and visit on behalf of him and the art troupe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too kind of you to say.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and didn''t say anything more on this topic, but just chatted casually with Wu Yue. "Mom, this is Wu Yue''s cousin, a colleague of the Yangyang Art Troupe, and the daughter of Lin, the leader of the Art Troupe." After returning home, Jiang Li took Wu Yue and the two into the living room, and introduced Lin Dan''s identity to my mother. . Looking at Cai Xiufen, Wu Yue smiled and said, "Hello, aunt, I heard from Jiang Li that Yangyang was injured while filming, so I came over to take a look." "Yangyang, it''s nothing important. It''s very polite of you to come here." Cai Xiufen said, asking Wu Yue and Lin Dan to sit down, then she smiled at Lin Dan and said, "This girl is so good-looking." ?Lin Dan was a little embarrassed for a moment when she was praised. She showed a slightly reserved smile, but did not answer the question. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t know what to call it. Jiang Yiyang was sitting next to him. When he saw Wu Yue and Lin Dan, his expression was obviously startled, but he returned to normal in an instant. When the two approached, he spoke in a natural tone, said hello to them, then pursed his lips and sat quietly on the sofa. , listening to the conversations of several people in the living room, he did not cast his eyes on Lin Dan again. "Comrade Jiang Yiyang, is your foot injury better?" Lin Dan couldn''t hold it in after all, and couldn''t help but asked Jiang Yiyang about his foot injury. Upon hearing this, Jiang Yiyang nodded and said lightly: "It''s recovering." ?Although he is emotionally slow, it does not mean that he does not understand anything. What¡¯s more, this person in front of me, the daughter of Captain Lin, shouldn¡¯t be too obvious in the regiment. She appeared in front of him intentionally or unintentionally at every turn, and the look in her eyes when she looked at him, he didn''t need to think too much, he knew what she was thinking. ?But he couldn''t figure it out. Are all the girls in this big city so superficial that they only care about looks? Just because he looks energetic, you want to date him? ? And the incident with his brother-in-law... one by one, he was involuntarily repulsed by girls in big cities. ¡°Then you should pay more attention.¡± ?Lin Dan didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yiyang was thinking, so she warned Jiang Yiyang like an ordinary friend. "Um." ?Jiang Yiyang nodded as a response. "Why didn''t you see Ruirui and the others?" After chatting with Cai Xiufen for a while, Wu Yue couldn''t help but ask Jiang Li when she didn''t see the three Mingrui''s. "Ruirui is doing homework in the room, while Hanhan and Weiwei go to the children''s house to play." Jiang Li smiled with a smile on his lips and said with soft eyes: "You know there is no homework in kindergarten. Every time Hanhan and the others come home, Put down your handbag and run out to play.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 573： Greedy cat Chapter 573 The Greedy Cat ¡°My family is the same as Ranran.¡± ?When she was busy at work, Wu Yue had no time to pick up her daughter, so she handed over the task to her parents-in-law, and the two elderly people at home were responsible for picking up and dropping off her daughter. Speaking of which, Wu Yue¡¯s parents-in-law retired a few years ago, and now their bodies are still strong. ¡°Mom, mom, your precious little boy is back!¡± As soon as he entered the courtyard, Naituanzi Minghan announced his whereabouts at the top of his voice. ¡°Mom! Grandma! Big cousin! Weiwei is back too!¡± From this title, it is not difficult to tell what Jiang Li''s status is in the hearts of the dragon and the phoenix. Even Cai Xiufen, the oldest grandma, and the older cousin who played with them wildly, could not replace Jiang Li''s position in the hearts of the twins. ¡°Grandma, eldest cousin.¡± Minghan walked into the living room with his short legs. He raised his voice and called out to Cai Xiufen and his grandson. When he saw Wu Yue, Naituanzi Minghan smiled and said hello to Wu Yue: "Hello, Aunt Yueyue!" Looking at Lin Dan, Naituanzi Minghan blinked his **** eyes and said: "Hello, sister." ?This sound from my sister made Lin Dan very happy. "Hello." elder sister? The child called her sister, not aunt like he called her cousin, but he also called Comrade Jiang Yiyang cousin, which showed that he regarded her and Comrade Jiang Yiyang as the same generation. Ouch, how come there is such a smart little cutie? At this moment, Lin Dan didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ping Bai being one generation lower than her cousin. All she thought about was that she and Jiang Yiyang might really become a couple. ¡°Hello Aunt Yueyue, hello sister.¡± ??Xiao Mingwei followed her brother Minghan into the living room. Her eyes were bright and she greeted Wu Yue and Lin Dan cutely. Then she threw herself directly into her mother''s arms: "Mom." Rubbing the little girl¡¯s head, Jiang Li looked fondly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to eat fried chicken legs.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei leaned into her mother¡¯s ear and whispered. Jiang Li: "I know, mom will fry it for you another day." "Glutty cat, just a little bit..." Minghan, the naughty little girl, made faces at her sister. ¡°Weiwei is not a greedy cat!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei stared. "You are what you are, greedy cat, slightly..." Naituanzi continued to make faces, and Xiao Mingwei was so angry that she withdrew from her mother''s arms, pinched her waist with both hands, and puffed up her cheeks like a fire-breathing baby: "Second brother is bad, I am not a glutton. cat!" ¡°Hanhan.¡± Jiang Li just called out softly. The next moment, Naituanzi Minghan immediately closed his mouth. He was as obedient as a soft little white-headed boy. He walked to Jiang Yiyang and whispered: "Cousin, my mother is partial. ¡± "Did not see it." ??Jiang Yiyang pretended to be serious: "I only saw you bullying your sister." ¡°I didn¡¯t, I was just teasing her.¡± Naituanzi Minghan said confidently: "She must be stingy, and she calls me bad." ??Jiang Yiyang raised the corners of his mouth and pinched the little guy''s nose: "Naughty boy!" ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not naughty.¡± Naituanzi Minghan immediately retorted. He is his mother¡¯s good baby and is not naughty at all. As for the clinker, Xiao Mingwei snorted and said in a milky voice: "Second brother is naughty and naughty, not cute at all." ?Wu Yue said to Jiang Lixiao: "There are lots of children in the house, so it''s a lot of fun." ¡°Very skinny.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the twins with doting and helpless eyes: "I plan to send Weiwei to the Children''s Palace to learn dance when the summer vacation comes." ¡°Then I¡¯ll sign up my Ran Ran.¡± Girls can develop a good temperament by learning to dance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 574： little drama queen Chapter 574 Little Drama Queen Wu Yue knew this, and she had also thought about sending her daughter to the Children''s Palace to learn dance. Therefore, when she heard Jiang Li''s words, she immediately said something. Then she asked Jiang Li: "What about your Ruirui family?" He Hanhan, what do you want them to learn?" "Ruirui has been learning Erhu with me. If he is willing to learn more, I plan to give him piano lessons during the summer vacation. As for Hanhan," Jiang Li said, moving his eyes to Naituanzi Minghan, and asked with a soft smile: " What do you want to learn?" Naituanzi Minghan tilted his head and thought for a while, and said in a sweet voice: "I want to learn Erhu!" Brother Xuanxuan and his eldest brother both learned Erhu from their mother, and their eldest cousin was also taught by her mother when playing Erhu. There was no reason for him Luo Minghan didn''t learn the erhu skill. With his arms folded, Naituanzi Minghan raised his chin, with a arrogant look on his face: "Mom, if you don''t teach me how to play the erhu, I will... I will cry for you!" As he said this, Naituanzi Minghan instantly transformed into a little boy. Poor, with tears in his eyes. ?Wu Yue and Lin Dan were shocked by the speed of Nai Tuanzi¡¯s face change, and their expressions were slightly stunned. ??Jiang Li laughed out loud and said to the two of them: "This guy in my family is a drama star. Don''t let him fool you." "Mother!" ??When her mother revealed that she was acting, Naituanzi Minghan blushed with embarrassment and acted coquettishly towards Jiang Li. ¡°Second brother is so embarrassed!¡± Xiao Mingwei stretched out her right index finger and made a "shy face" motion on her fair and tender face. This made Naituanzi Minghan feel more and more embarrassed, and her baby-fat face turned red even more. point. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not a drama queen!¡± Naituanzi Minghan looked for someone to support him. He first looked at his grandma and then at Jiang Yiyang: ¡°Cousin, tell my mother, I¡¯m not a drama queen!¡± Cai Xiufen waved and called Naitanzi Minghan to her side. She held the little guy in her arms and said with a loving smile, "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. Grandma''s Hanhan is a good baby, not a little drama queen." "But grandma, you are smiling!" Don¡¯t think you can fool him. Grandma must also think he is an actor. How can this be so good? How embarrassing! "Haha..." Jiang Yiyang laughed directly: "You are a little drama queen, but your mother is not allowed to say it. It seems that you are embarrassed!" ?Among the three cheap cousins, in his opinion, the little cousin Minghan is indeed a drama star, the weirdest one, and has the most clever ideas! The word "drama queen" was undoubtedly heard by Jiang Yiyang from his sister-in-law Jiang Li. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£ "Okay, okay, you''re not a drama queen. Mom said it wrong." Minghan was so embarrassed that he buried his head in his mother''s arms when he saw the milk dumplings. He had to find a crack in the ground to get in. Jiang Li felt funny for a moment and couldn''t help but feel soft. The body coaxed. Minghan, the Naituanzi, was so arrogant that she didn¡¯t even look at her mother. She hummed softly, gave Jiang Li a slap on the back of her head, and said in a milky voice, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m angry, and I can¡¯t coax him!¡± Xiao Mingwei said at this time: "Mom, don''t coax the second brother. He is pretending to be angry and is just waiting for you to coax him!" After hearing this, Naituanzi Minghan quietly glared at her sister: Still Not brother and sister? He actually dismantled him on the spot, bad Weiwei! ?Pinched Xiao Mingwei''s nose, Jiang Li winked at the little girl, then stretched out his index finger and said "shh" to signal the little girl not to speak. Then, she said to Naituanzi Minghan: (End of this chapter) Chapter 575： How can you call it a joke? Chapter 575 How can it be called a joke? ¡°Hanhan, mommy is going to the kitchen now to see if the porridge is ready. Mommy will coax you later.¡± With that said, Jiang Li put Xiao Mingwei on the sofa and let the little girl sit down by herself. He stood up and said to Wu Yue and Wu Yue: "Stay and eat. I''ll go stir-fry now." "No, no, no, Dandan and I have to leave. Otherwise, when it gets dark, the family will inevitably become anxious." Wu Yue waved her hands, stood up, and declined Jiang Li to leave her and Lin Dan to eat. ?Lin Dan stood up after Wu Yue, but she did not speak, she just glanced at Jiang Yiyang pretending to be casual. ?Chai Xiufen helped her precious daughter retain someone, but Wu Yue and Lin Dan finally said goodbye and left. "gone?" Sent Wu Yue and the others to the gate of the compound. When Jiang Li returned home, he heard his mother asking. "Um." Jiang Li nodded. After dinner, the kitchen was cleaned up, and everyone in the family took a bath. At this time, they were sitting in the courtyard enjoying the cool air and chatting. To prevent the three little ones from being bitten by mosquitoes, Jiang Li specially lit mosquito coils nearby. "Lin Dan''s daughter called me Grandma Jiang when she left. Isn''t that right?" Cai Xiufen held a cattail leaf fan in her hand and fanned it casually. She said, "Wu Yue is her cousin. She calls me aunt. When Lin Dan Then my daughter, why did she give herself a lower grade? " Hearing this, Jiang Li glanced at his eldest nephew, and then asked with a smile: "Do you really not know, or are you just pretending to be confused?" "Pretending to be confused?" Cai Xiufen was puzzled. When she saw the way Jiang Li looked at her grandson, she couldn''t help but be startled for a moment. Finally, she suddenly realized: "Are you saying that Lin Dan has fallen in love with Yangyang?" Although it was a question, it was not difficult to tell from Cai Xiufen''s tone that she already knew the answer. ??Jiang Yiyang didn''t know what expression he should put on at this moment. He frowned, pursed his lips and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t make fun of me with grandma." "How can you call it a joke?" Jiang Li smiled: "We have only been at our house for a while, and Lin Dan has been looking at you a lot." Cai Xiufen: "I think that girl is pretty good. If you two can make it, I''ll call your parents and ask them to prepare and get things done for you by the end of the year." "What are you?" Jiang Yiyang, who was as big as two heads, rubbed his forehead and said: "There is nothing between Comrade Lin Dan and me. Besides, didn''t I say it last year that I would not have a relationship for ten years? It''s only been a year now. You can¡¯t let me slap myself in the face, right? Besides, I don¡¯t have any interest in Comrade Lin Dan, and my sister-in-law is not a good match.¡± ?Chai Xiufen observed the change in her eldest grandson''s expression and asked, "You really don''t like that girl Lin Dan?" "Nai, this is not a matter of whether I like it or not, it''s just that I have never thought about being friends with anyone." Jiang Yiyang looked serious and said, "I am nineteen this year. I am still young in the city. There is no need to worry. I¡¯m worried about finding a partner, and besides, I don¡¯t think the girls in this big city are that good.¡± ?Cai Xiufen looked at her eldest grandson and said nothing for a long time. Jiang Li thought thoughtfully: "Are you really scared by your uncle''s behavior?" Before Jiang Yiyang could answer, Jiang Li added: "The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. You can''t do it because of that." When Comrade Yang pestered your brother-in-law, he felt that all the girls in this big city were just like her, so he had a prejudice against the little girls in other cities. " ¡­¡± ?Jiang Yiyang was silent for a while. ¡°You kid, is it possible that your sister-in-law really picked you up?¡± Cai Xiufen patted her eldest grandson on the arm: (End of this chapter) Chapter 576： Have nothing to say? Chapter 576: Have you got nothing to say? "In such a small place like our village, there are people of all kinds, not to mention that the streets of this big city are full of people. If you meet a few shameless people, how big of a deal is this? You will be scared to death of other city girls. Do you have an idea?" "They are all too proactive. I''m not used to it and I don''t like it either." Speaking his true feelings, Jiang Yiyang breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "If I don''t look good, how can one or two of them keep their eyes on me? My brother-in-law, if he wasn''t so good-looking, could he be entangled like that and almost get killed?" Jiang Li: "Humans are sensory animals. When they see beautiful things or good-looking people, they can''t help but look at them more. You can''t just because a girl thinks you are good-looking and wants to date you. Do you think other girls are frivolous?¡± Jiang Yiyang: ¡°It¡¯s superficial.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Then I''m superficial too!" A smile appeared in the fox''s eyes, Jiang Li curled his lips: "If I hadn''t seen your uncle''s photo at home, do you think I would have nodded and married myself without hesitation?" ¡­¡± Jiang Yiyang has a mute tongue. ??Mingrui''s three mosquito-repellent eyes were open and they couldn''t understand what their mother and eldest cousin were saying. However, even so, the three of them listened very carefully. ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± ??Jiang Li¡¯s fox eyes were curved, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Whether it is Comrade Wang or Lin Dan, I think they are both very good, but in comparison, Lin Dan is simpler." ¡°Sister-in-law...could it be Aunt Wu Yue who asked you to do work for me?¡± Jiang Yiyang looked at Jiang Li, his eyes full of thoughtfulness: "I don''t care what happens to Comrade Lin Dan. I just want to follow my heart and do things. At the moment, I really haven''t thought about anyone, if my sister-in-law says If it really has something to do with Aunt Wu Yue, then please tell me, I won¡¯t change my mind easily.¡± "That''s not true. Wu Yue has never mentioned anything about her cousin Lin Dan and you to me. I think Lin Dan is pretty good, so I just thought that you can get in touch with each other on a daily basis. If we get along for a while and we are interested in each other, the two families can You decide it in advance, and when you want to get married, you can get it done. " ?Lin Dan is a dancer, and her looks are beyond words. But after a few meetings, she can tell that Lin Dan is not a paranoid girl. She has a lively temperament and a simple mind that can be seen through at a glance. And Comrade Wang Min impressed her a bit like a little white flower. If her eldest nephew was allowed to live with such a person, the eldest nephew would be fine. She was afraid that her family would not be able to bear it as time went by. After all, little white flowers and so on can sometimes be quite frustrating. If we get along with each other for a long time, we may be internally hurt by the words and deeds of this little white flower. "Not for the moment." ??Jiang Yiyang has been in Beicheng for more than half a year, and his experience is no longer what it was in his hometown. He is certain that he has no feelings for Comrade Lin Dan. Since this is the case, why is there any need for contact? ¡°Well, from now on, my sister-in-law will never mention this matter in front of you again.¡± Smiled, Jiang Li and his wife started chatting. Naituanzi Minghan pulled the small armchair he was sitting next to Jiang Yiyang and whispered: "Cousin, you made my mother angry, didn''t you?" ¡°Are you trying to wrongly accuse me, your eldest cousin?¡± Jiang Yiyang lowered his head and whispered to Minghan. ¡°I didn¡¯t accuse you wrongly. Whatever my mother said was for the benefit of my eldest cousin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 577： Then lets wait and see Chapter 577 Let¡¯s wait and see The eldest cousin doesn¡¯t want to listen to what my mother has to say. Doesn¡¯t this make my mother angry? " Minghan Naituanzi stared at Jiang Yiyang, her cheeks bulging like a fish blowing bubbles, how cute she looked. Jiang Yiyang stretched out his index finger and poked his bulging cheek: "You are still young and you don''t understand some things, but I promise, your mother is not angry with your eldest cousin, and your eldest cousin has not made your mother angry. ¡± ¡°You are a bad boy if you don¡¯t listen to my mother. If you don¡¯t behave well, cousin, when my father comes back later, I will ask him to spank you and avenge my mother, hum!¡± ?No one can bully his mother, not even the eldest cousin. Jiang Yiyang blushed for a while, and said, "I''m a big kid now. Your dad is my uncle. He won''t hit me just because you say it." "Then let''s wait and see." Naitanzi Minghan narrowed his eyes and said in a cute voice: "My father cares about my mother. If he knows that you bully my mother, he will never let you go. " One moment they accuse him unjustly, and the next they accuse him of bullying my sister-in-law. Can this little guy stop taking so many blames on him? ??Jiang Yiyang smiled uglier than crying. It seemed that he was being held grudge by his little cousin. Xiao Mingwei kept her ears pricked up to listen to her brother Minghan talking to her eldest cousin. Unknowingly, she pulled the small back chair to Jiang Yiyang''s side, her eyes wide and clear: "Cousin, my mother is a girl. Child, you don¡¯t even know how to give in, you are so bad!¡± "Am I too bad?" Jiang Yiyang pointed to his nose, dumbfounded: "I swear to God, I didn''t bully your mother, and I didn''t dare to. You must know that your mother is my sister-in-law, and she just lent me a few I dare not bully her, otherwise, your grandma, grandpa, and uncle will not let me go. " ?Cai Xiufen, Jiang Li, and Mingrui all heard clearly what Jiang Yiyang and the twins were mumbling about. Mingrui just wants to say: Stupid cousin, stupid brother, and stupid sister, don¡¯t you think you are covering your ears? ¡°Can Yan Qing really accompany us back to our hometown during the holidays?¡± ¡°Well, this is what he said himself, and he also said that he would drive us back when the time comes.¡± ¡°Can so many of us sit in the car?¡± ??They are old and young, together there are five of them, not counting the eldest grandson, and I am afraid they cannot fit in one car. "Yangyang''s foot injury will recover in two or three weeks. He will have to return to work by then. I''m afraid he won''t be able to go back with us. If his injury doesn''t recover well, don''t be afraid. Yan Qing will find a bigger car. Let us all sit on it. If not, we will take the train back. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ??As long as you are determined to go back, for Jiang Li, you can reach your hometown no matter what. "Just you and Yan Qing have an idea." After arriving in Beicheng for more than half a year, Cai Xiufen also wanted to go home for a visit, but she was worried about Captain Jiang''s health without her around. After all, they had spent half their lives together. They say that old people come to keep company, and she really doesn''t want anything to happen to her husband, but because she knows nothing about it in Beicheng. Jiang Li: "Don''t worry, Mom. We will go back to our hometown when Luo Yanqing takes the vacation. I know you miss my dad. If you go back this time, you can ask my dad to resign from the position of captain, and we will be with you from now on." Live in Beicheng and I will provide for you in your old age.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, which family allows their daughter to take care of herself in old age?¡± Angry-eyed dear girl, Cai Xiufen said: "If your elder brother and others hear what you said, (End of this chapter) Chapter 578： Now that you know it, you’re still talking nonsense! Chapter 578: Now that you know it, you¡¯re still talking nonsense! Maybe you think they did something wrong so that you have to provide for me and your father in old age. " "What''s the point? Big brother and the others were born to you, aren''t I?" Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved: "I am the daughter of mother and father. I am the same as big brother and the others. You and dad raised them. How can they give me anything?" If you take care of yourself in old age, my daughter can do the same." When Jiang Li said, "Brother, you gave birth to them, aren''t I?" He didn''t notice that Cai Xiufen''s eyes flickered slightly. "You girl are just talking nonsense. Why weren''t you born to me? In our village, who didn''t know that I gave birth to twins?" Cai Xiufen nodded her precious daughter''s forehead, pretending to be displeased and said, "Remember, if If you keep talking nonsense, don¡¯t you, I¡¯ll pull your ears.¡± Jiang Li said with an apologetic smile: "Why don''t I just say it casually? Mother, please don''t be angry. I know that I am your biological daughter. You were pregnant in ten months and worked hard to give birth to me. Otherwise, you and My father and brothers will not hold me in their hands and dote on me, and I have never been wronged since I was a child!" ¡°Since you know it, you are still talking nonsense!¡± Nodding her precious daughter''s forehead again, Cai Xiufen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You don''t know, your father was so happy when he gave birth to you. Even your grandparents and uncle were all so happy. From ear to ear, I have been pampering and protecting you for so many years. I was afraid that you would bump into me, but I have grown to care about you. " "I know, you are all the best to me!" Jiang Li rubbed his head on my mother''s arm, and said with a soft voice: "Think about it, I am really happy, thriving in full love, and growing into a Big girl." As Jiang Li''s voice fell, Xiao Mingwei''s sleepy voice sounded: "Mom, I want to sleep." Rubbing her eyes, Xiao Mingwei yawned and walked to Jiang Li with her short legs. ¡°Then go back to the house and sleep.¡± With that said, Jiang Li picked up the little girl and looked at my mother: "Mom, I''m taking the children back to the house." ?Cai Xiufen nodded: "Go." ¡°Ruirui and Hanhan are gone.¡± ?Haunted Mingrui and Naituanzi Minghan to follow, Jiang Li held Xiao Mingwei in front and walked behind. Their figures disappeared from the courtyard in a short while. ?? Cai Xiufen said to her eldest grandson: "You should go to sleep if you are sleepy." Jiang Yiyang: "I''ll go to bed later." ??Chai Xiufen: "Now that you and Nai are here, you can tell me, what''s wrong with that Lin Dan girl? I haven''t seen any naughty girls do anything bad in front of you." ¡°Nai, why did you mention this again?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang frowned: "It''s not a question of whether she''s good or not, it''s that I never thought about having anything to do with her." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°You are already nineteen!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang: "I know that I am already nineteen, and I also know that my brother-in-law is twenty. How about I ask my sister-in-law to tell my uncle about Comrade Lin Dan?" "Is this possible? Your sister-in-law also said that the doll has a crush on you, and it has nothing to do with your brother-in-law." After hearing what her eldest grandson said, Cai Xiufen showed disapproval. Jiang Yiyang said with a serious face: "Nai, no matter what you say, I will not change my mind." "Okay, okay, I don''t care about you anymore. Your parents have to worry about your marriage, so you don''t need me, an old woman, to worry about it." Hearing Kiss''s tone, Jiang Yiyang couldn''t help but feel helpless. He rubbed his forehead and said, "Nai, feelings can''t be forced. I have no idea about Comrade Lin Dan right now. If you insist on letting me get along with her, that''s not right." Force me?" ¡°I think you just don¡¯t have a clear mind.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 579： Why do you think so? Chapter 579 Why do you have such an idea? Cai Xiufen said angrily: "That girl is good-looking and has a crush on you. She also works in the art troupe like you, and her father is the leader of your art troupe. If you get better, this is not a bad thing." "Nai, when I get into college, I will not continue to stay in the art troupe." Jiang Yiyang knew that kissing her was for his own good, but he didn''t want this kind of good. Besides, in his opinion, feelings are pure and cannot be mixed up. The benefits are there. ?Chai Xiufen wanted to say, "What if you don''t pass the exam?" But when the words came to her lips, she knew it would be inappropriate to say them like this. After all, she also hopes that her eldest grandson can go to college, so how can she pour cold water on her eldest grandson before taking the exam? But if the eldest grandson is really as he said, ten years from now, well, nine years from now, he will date someone. By then, he will be nearly thirty years old and will be able to find a good wife. ? ?Thinking about this, Cai Xiufen asked: "Do you really want to stop thinking about it?" Jiang Yiyang shook his head decisively and said: "Hey, as long as I have the ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to find any kind of partner in the future. Besides, isn''t my face a plus? If you really want to find something for yourself, Yes, I still say the same thing, you can help my brother-in-law look at each other first, and let my brother-in-law marry me a sister-in-law as soon as possible. " Hearing this, Cai Xiufen opened her mouth and finally said: "Your brother-in-law has big ideas now. He is as good as your sister-in-law. I can''t control your milk." Standing up, Cai Xiufen said again: "And you Right now, you are just like your sister-in-law and uncle. They have stiff wings and can¡¯t listen to what I, an old woman, say. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m getting old, so I¡¯d better worry less and live two more years!¡± As soon as the sound fell, Cai Xiufen went back to the house to sleep. Looking at the back of his mother, Jiang Yiyang''s eyes were filled with helplessness and apology. He knew that the mother was doing it for his own good, but he really didn''t want to fall in love too early and be bound by marriage. "What''s going on here?" ??Jiang Li returned to the courtyard and saw that his eldest nephew was in a low mood, so he couldn''t help but smile and ask. "I''m afraid my grandma is very disappointed with me." Jiang Yiyang relayed the conversation he had just had with his grandma to Jiang Li, the sister-in-law. At the end, he said: "Sister-in-law, I know that you and your grandma are both for my own good, but I have You know your own plans.¡± "Silly! Life is your own, and you naturally have the right to choose how to take the future. As for me and you, we are just giving you a suggestion. If you are unwilling to accept it, how can we blame you? Okay, Don¡¯t worry, your **** are fine, don¡¯t think too much.¡± My mother was not in the courtyard, so she must have gone back to her room to rest, Jiang Li thought so, but he didn''t expect that my mother''s conversation with her eldest nephew when she was not in the courtyard made the eldest nephew think too much. So much so that the whole person''s mood was affected. ??Jiang Yiyang pursed his lips and asked, "Sister-in-law, don''t you think I''m ungrateful?" "Why do you have such an idea? How can you not know what is good and what is bad? Comrade Lin Dan''s conditions are good in all aspects, but in my sister-in-law''s eyes, your own conditions are not bad with those of our family. Perhaps the person you want to live with for the rest of your life has better conditions than Lin Dan. Then again, even if the conditions are not as good as Lin Dan, if she is sensible and works hard enough, and you like each other, this is still good in my opinion. " As he spoke, Jiang Li paused for a moment, then continued: "But when you actually talk about your girlfriend in the future, There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： Just take care of yourself Chapter 580 Just take care of yourself I hope you will not only pay attention to the girl''s character, but also understand the character of the girl''s family. But don''t find a girl whose family is all top-notch. " ¡°The best?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang blinked, obviously not understanding what Jiang Li meant by the word "top quality". "don''t know?" Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and continued: "Actually, it means what it means on the surface. To be more specific, it means people with incorrect views. For example, they like to mess around, like to take advantage of others, like to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs behind their backs, like to make things out of nothing, and so on. Very annoying person.¡± ?Jiang Yiyang understood, he said: "I understand." He really needs to be taught a lesson by what his sister-in-law said! If there is such a group of people in his future in-law''s family, no matter how good the girl he likes is, there will be a lot of trouble waiting for him in the future, and it will even hinder his progress! This is definitely not what he wants. The aunt and nephew chatted in the yard for a while. Jiang Li got up and said, "It''s past nine o''clock. Go back to the room and rest." "good." ??As Jiang Yiyang responded, Jiang Li handed the person a crutch, then reached out to support the person and sent him to the room. At the same time, the Lin family. ?Lin Dan was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, because as soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the conversation between her cousin and her on the road after she and her cousin left Luo''s house... ¡°Dandan, when you left, calling ¡®Grandma Jiang¡¯ made your thoughts clear. Moreover, did you notice the way Yangyang looked at you at that time?¡± ??Wu Yue stood on the side of the road holding the handlebars with both hands, looking at her cousin Lin Dan intently: "To be honest, if I were you, I would never be so impulsive." "I¡­" Lin Dan''s eyes dodged: "I don''t know what happened to me at that time. I opened my mouth and said, ''Goodbye, Grandma Jiang.'' Sister, I didn''t notice Comrade Jiang Yiyang''s eyes at that time, but since you said that, he probably looked at me." His eyes are not very good, but I do have feelings for him, what do you want me to do?¡± "Yangyang is not the only good boy. Why do you have to be so stubborn and still want to have something happen with Yangyang even though you know that Yangyang has no intention of you?" Wu Yue frowned, she really couldn''t do anything about this cousin: "You also know that you can''t force this emotional matter. Since Yangyang has made up his mind and will not talk about relationships prematurely, you''d better put aside your thoughts! " ?Lin Dan¡¯s eyes flashed with tears: ¡°Sister¡­¡± Wu Yue: "It''s useless for you to call me aunt! It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that I really don''t want to be that annoying person. Besides, Jiang Li and I are sincere friends. If I lose Jiang Li because of your affairs, I don¡¯t want to be my friend Li!¡± Having said this, Wu Yue didn''t want to leave any illusions to Lin Dan, her cousin: "Jiang Li once said that only a two-way relationship is called emotion and is true love. I''ll stop here. You can do it yourself." As he rode his bicycle forward, Wu Yue heard no movement from behind and couldn''t help but urge: "Follow me quickly. It will get completely dark in a while. If something happens to you on the road, I won''t be able to explain it to your parents." ?Lin Dan bit his lip, not caring to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and immediately rode his bicycle to catch up with his cousin Wu Yue. "Let me tell you something that shouldn''t be said. Sometimes, this person likes to be mean. When you like him (her), he (he) doesn''t have you in his eyes and refuses to be involved with you for various reasons. But Once you move your eyes to others, (End of this chapter) Chapter 581： No words should be cherished like gold Chapter 581 No words should be cherished like gold At this time, he (he) seems to have misplaced his mind and comes to you instead, saying that he has actually been attracted to you for a long time, but he was too stupid at the time to know that you were deeply in love with him (her). . " Thinking back to this, Lin Dan pulled back her thoughts. However, she knew... She couldn''t take her eyes away from Jiang Yiyang for the time being, but she wanted to try... not to think about Jiang Yiyang, not to pay attention to his things, just take a look Will Jiang Yiyang pay attention to her in turn? ?In less than a week, primary and secondary school students and kindergarten children will be on summer vacation, and by this time, Jiang Yiyang''s foot injury has fully recovered. "Nai, sister-in-law, I''m going back to the work now. You go back to your hometown and tell my parents that everything is fine with me in Beicheng." Carrying a small travel bag, Jiang Yiyang stood in the middle of the living room and asked his mother and sister-in-law bid farewell. "I got it, study hard in your class. I''m old and have a bad memory, so I may forget what you said, but with your sister-in-law here, she will definitely talk to your parents about your work and life in Beicheng in detail. of." Looking at her eldest grandson, Cai Xiufen''s eyes were full of reluctance. ¡°Then I¡¯m really leaving this time.¡± As Jiang Yiyang spoke, he turned around and walked out of the living room. ¡°Be sure to pay attention to safety when you go to the crew to film in the future!¡± Cai Xiufen took two steps to catch up and warned her eldest grandson. ??Jiang Li naturally followed. She said with a smile on her lips: "Keep in mind what your grandma said." ¡°Sister-in-law...¡± Jiang Yiyang shook his head with a smile and said helplessly: ¡°From what you said, it seems that I am very lucky to be seconded here and there by the film studio.¡± In fact, he prefers filming on the set to performing on stage. Of course, his workplace is in the Beicheng Art Troupe, so he naturally has to follow the arrangements of the troupe. ¡°My grandma and I just want to remind you that you will not be injured by the props when you enter the set for filming, or you may not be careful and get injured during filming.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and explained that when she arrived at the gate of the hospital, she said to my mother: "Mom, you go home and rest, I will take Yangyang to take the bus." Before Cai Xiufen could say anything, Jiang Yiyang said: "No, sister-in-law." As expected, Jiang Li didn''t listen to him at all. Seeing my mother turning around and entering the courtyard gate, she stepped forward: "Follow me quickly." ??Jiang Yiyang had no choice but to say "oh" and couldn''t help but take two steps quickly. ¡°Remember to read and review when you have time.¡± "Um." "Take good care of yourself. If you encounter something that can''t be solved at work, just call your sister-in-law." "Yeah." ¡°When did you, like your uncle, learn to cherish words like gold?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t cherish words like gold.¡± ?Jiang Yiyang shook his head. ??Jiang Li: "You are the eldest among the younger generation in our family. You must actively set an example for the younger brothers below in your studies." "I will." ?Jiang Yiyang nodded. ¡­ As the aunt and nephew talked, they unknowingly left the compound and arrived at the bus stop. ¡°The car is here, goodbye sister-in-law.¡± Seeing the bus he was going to take coming and slowly stopping in front of him, Jiang Yiyang waved his hand towards Jiang Li, watched the front door open, and stepped on it with his travel bag. "goodbye!" ?Sitting by the window, Jiang Yiyang waved to Jiang Li again. ?Jiang Li nodded lightly and watched the bus drive away before he looked away and walked towards the courtyard. ¡°Yangyang is gone?¡± When he got home, Jiang Li heard his mother¡¯s question and nodded with a smile: ¡°I didn¡¯t come back until your eldest grandson got on the bus.¡± ¡°That kid has grown up, don¡¯t treat him like a child all the time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 582： It could be deception Chapter 582 It may be deception Besides, although you are his elder, you are only one year older than that kid, so you don¡¯t have to worry about everything. " ?Cai Xiufen felt sorry for her precious daughter, so she made a special trip to send Jiang Yiyang to the bus stop on this hot day. "What you said is wrong. Even if I am younger than Yangyang in terms of age, I still have to care more about him because of my status. After all, I am my sister-in-law!" As he said that, Jiang Li smiled. Cai Xiufen glared: "Your mother, I feel sorry for you being exposed to the sun." ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Then you are not worried about your eldest grandson being exposed to the sun?" ¡°He¡¯s a big boy with rough skin and thick flesh. What can he do if he¡¯s exposed to the sun?¡± Cai Xiufen said angrily: ¡°But what about you? Your body is not good since you were young. If you are exposed to the sun, how can you survive?¡± "Ouch! Mom, what are you talking about? Didn''t I tell you before? My body is really much better after drinking those decoctions." You won¡¯t be out of breath while walking, and you won¡¯t immediately collapse to the ground after exerting a lot of effort. ?Well, she hasn''t tried it, but she believes that after such a long period of conditioning, her physique will definitely be better, not to mention that it will be improved, at least to some extent. "What are you doing standing there? Come and sit." Jiang Li stood in the middle of the living room. Seeing that she didn''t come to sit on the sofa, Cai Xiufen frowned slightly: "Are you tired or something?" ??Jiang Li smiled: "My mother is right, I''m not sleepy at all. If I want to go out and walk six or seven miles now, there won''t be any problem." ¡°If you don¡¯t have a clear mind, just go and walk six or seven miles under the bright sun.¡± ?This girl is getting more and more naughty. Could it be that she has been exposed to Ruirui and others for a long time and has become a child? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Sitting next to my mother, Jiang Li asked with a smile. ?Chai Xiufen blurted out: "I wonder why you are getting more and more naughty." When Jiang Li heard this, she was stunned. After a while, she pointed to herself: "Mom, am I naughty? No, I am a lady!" She was just a little lively, but this was also in her own home, waiting for her relatives. This is what happened in front of me. Suddenly, there was a noise from the Wen family¡¯s yard next door. ?Chai Xiufen couldn''t help but sigh after listening to it: "The life next door is really non-stop." ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend we didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ??Jiang Li said in a light tone: "It''s such a hot day. They don''t worry about making their throats smoke when they make a noise, and they don''t worry about being laughed at by the neighbors around them. Just go ahead and make a noise." ÎļÒ. Su''s mother was pushed out of the living room by Su Man. She was so angry that she jumped and scolded Su Man for being cold-hearted and refusing to save her own sister and nephew. "Am I cold-hearted? The last time you came to the compound to ask for money, you said that my sister was sick and needed surgery and had no money to pay for the surgery and hospitalization. That time I told you that my family couldn''t afford the money. You After leaving, nothing happened to my sister until now. It can be seen that someone has paid for her surgery and hospitalization expenses. This time you came to the compound to find me again and said that my sister''s child was sick and had no money for treatment and needed money for hospitalization...Mom, don''t think about it, you shouldn''t Was she deceived by my sister and her man? " Suman spoke passionately. Unexpectedly, Su''s mother raised her hand and slapped her: "Your sister lied to me? Do you think your sister is as ungrateful as you? If you don''t give me the money, I can only find a way to borrow it from relatives. ??Furthermore, before sending money to your sister, I called the hospital. The doctor himself said that your sister''s illness could not be delayed and that she needed an operation to survive. But now you are saying that your sister is pretending to be ill. (End of this chapter) Chapter 583： Another bad breakup Chapter 583 Another bad breakup ?Scamming your family out of their money, Manman, can you even say this? " "You hit me? You haven''t touched a finger on me since I was a child, and now you hit me because of my sister. Mom, are you still my mother?" With tears in her eyes, Suman covered the beaten half of her face, trying not to let her tears stay. She looked directly into Su''s mother''s eyes, her tears filled with resentment and grievance. "I''m not your mother. Did you just pop out of a crack in the stone?" Su''s mother was so angry that Su Man''s daughter was so angry that she gasped. She gritted her teeth and said, "Your sister''s child has been found to be seriously ill. If she can''t be cured at the hospital over there, then come to Beicheng with her child in her arms." Let¡¯s see how your sister settles the accounts with you.¡± Suman choked with sobs: "Settling accounts with me? Why should she settle accounts with me? What do I owe her?" "The mistress of this family is supposed to be your sister. You know it better than anyone else. Do you think you owe your sister something?" Suman almost fainted when her mother mentioned the old story again. ?This is not at Su¡¯s house, this is in the courtyard, and her mother¡¯s voice is loud. Not to mention others, the two neighbors must have heard everything going on in her yard. How do you want her to behave in the future? Suman raised her head, pushed back the tears in her eyes, and then said coldly: "Do you want money? If mom wants my life, just come and get it!" She looked directly into Su''s mother''s eyes, her eyes cold. ?Her own mother, who has loved her for many years, has completely changed her attitude towards her just because of her sister. Now she even slaps her in the face. Is this forcing her to sever ties with the family? "you¡­" Su¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth trembled and she pointed her finger at Su Man. She couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time. "Su Qing sucked your and dad''s blood. You came here to **** my blood. If you don''t take away my life now, I will go back to Su''s house to visit you and my dad except during the holidays. , just treat me as your daughter.¡± After saying that, Suman turned around and went back to the room to comfort his son, without caring about what Su''s mother would do. Standing at the door of the living room, Su¡¯s mother originally wanted to follow her in, but she also understood that the situation today was the same as last time, and she couldn¡¯t get a dime from her second daughter. She felt sad and didn¡¯t know how she raised her daughters. It was as if she owed them money in her previous life, so they came to her to collect debts in this life. Raising her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, Su¡¯s mother turned and left. On the way home, she couldn''t help but think of what Suman said, and she felt panicked for a while. It¡¯s not that she wants to doubt her eldest daughter, it¡¯s that since her trip home during the Spring Festival, this daughter has made her feel very different from before. I have lost weight, and I look more haggard, but my temperament is different from before I went to the countryside. At that time, although the person was a bit willful, he had a stupid mouth and would not say anything to please someone. But when I came back from the Northwest during the Spring Festival this year, I cried to her as soon as I met her. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. After that, the eldest daughter Su Qing''s mood stabilized, like a child who hadn''t grown up... No, that''s accurate. In other words, just like the second daughter Suman did before marrying Wen''s son-in-law, her mouth was as sweet as if it were covered with honey. She is obedient when she opens her mouth, and she is very discerning. She helps her do this and that, just like a filial daughter. Before returning to Northwest China, I hugged her with reluctance. As a mother, seeing her daughter about to leave with tears in her eyes, she was so excited that she not only packed up a lot of good things at home, but also stuffed fifty yuan behind her son and daughter-in-law''s back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 584： What a coincidence Chapter 584 What a coincidence Mother Su thought about every detail of her eldest daughter Su''s trip home during the Youth Day and when she left, and in the past six months, she had called her crying and written letters, asking her for money one after another. I couldn''t help but feel that what my second daughter Suman said might not be just a guess. ? ? Walking into the house, Su¡¯s mother didn¡¯t stop in the living room and went straight into the bedroom. "Didn''t you get money from Manman?" Su''s father came back from work. He didn''t see Su''s mother in the living room, so he knew that his wife was probably in the bedroom. Sure enough, when he opened the door, he saw his wife lying on the bed facing the window. He closed the door and walked to the bed and couldn''t help but ask. ¡°That¡¯s a heartless person.¡± Sitting up, Su''s mother leaned on the head of the bed, her eyes falling on Su''s father: "You said that Qingqing has been asking us for money in the past six months, is she taking advantage of us as parents? She may not be sick, just this time , her child shouldn''t be sick either, she just wants to get more money from us, you see..." ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Su¡¯s father sat on the chair, looking puzzled. "I didn''t mean to think so, it was Manman who reminded me unscrupulously. In the past six months, first Qingqing herself became seriously ill, and then her child became ill and required hospitalization. Isn''t this a coincidence?" Su¡¯s mother watched the change in Su¡¯s father¡¯s expression with interest: ¡°Also, don¡¯t you think that when Qingqingchun Festival comes back, he will talk and act like Manman did in front of us before?¡± Su''s father listened to Su''s mother and was silent for a long time. He asked, "What do you want to do?" "Let''s go to the northwest. Let''s take a few days off and go there to see for ourselves. If I find out that Qingqing is cheating us of our money, let''s see how I deal with her!" The expression was ugly, and Su¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were very cold. "If you take one day off, you will lose one day''s salary. If we take leave together, the loss will be considerable." Su''s father did not say whether to go or not. He looked a little complicated at the moment. "What do you think we should do? We can''t let that girl cheat us out of our money!" "Now you are just suspicious because of what Manman said. There is no real evidence to prove that Qingqing is lying to us. To say the least, even if Qingqing lied to us, it means that the child did not have any serious illness. He went to the hospital for surgery and suffered. , This can be considered a good thing.¡± No matter what his daughter did, she was still his flesh and blood. Father Su didn''t want to do anything to his daughter just because of some money. "What is a good thing? Not counting the fifty yuan I secretly gave her when she returned to the northwest. Last time she cried on the phone and complained in a letter, saying that she was seriously ill and needed surgery. Otherwise, she would not live for a few days. But because her husband¡¯s family can¡¯t afford surgery and hospitalization, let¡¯s find a way..." "We are all children in the family. What happened is over, so don''t talk about it." "Why didn''t I say it? Not counting the money from Manman, I took two hundred and sixty yuan from our savings and sent it. This is equivalent to more than half a year''s salary. Could it be that Qingqing deceived her for nothing? In your own hands?¡± ¡°Qingqing was not born to you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su¡¯s mother looked very unhappy: ¡°I have never seen anyone cuckolding me.¡± Su''s father was not angry. He sighed and said, "If you want to go to the northwest, you can either go alone, or you can wait for Taotao to go on summer vacation and ask him to accompany you." Taotao, whose name is Su Tao, is the youngest son of Father Su and Mother Su. He is in the first year of high school. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 585： Luo Yanqing does what he says Chapter 585 Luo Yanqing keeps his word Su¡¯s mother looked at Su¡¯s father. Su''s father nodded. He was silent for a moment and said: "As for the money, Qingqing will give it to you. You can take back part of it. As for the other part, let Qingqing keep it. If Qingqing spends all of it, give up and don''t make trouble in front of her husband''s family." Too ugly." ¡°If she really cheated us, the money must be returned to me.¡± Sumu grinds her teeth. "I''m afraid you have forgotten that Qingqing got married in the twelfth lunar month of last year, and the child wrote to us in advance, but you didn''t send anything because you were angry. Then you went to the northwest, and if Qingqing was really lying, he wouldn''t give you the money. , let¡¯s treat it as buying a dowry for our children.¡± Hearing what Su''s father said, Su''s mother became furious and chased them away: "Come on, let me get out. I don''t want to see you now!" Lying back on the bed, Su''s mother had a cold face, pursed her lips and said nothing more. One sentence. ?Time flies so fast, and all kindergartens and primary and secondary schools are on summer vacation one after another. Today is the first day of holiday. Compound. Luo family. "Have you packed it?" Luo Yan walked into the room with long legs and saw Jiang Li packing three large travel bags and two large boxes on the ground, so he asked casually. Jiang Li nodded "Yes" and said, "It''s all packed. In these bags are changes of clothes for you, me and Ruirui. In the box are the gifts I brought to my grandparents, uncle and other relatives back home. " "Then I''ll load the boxes into the car first. You go see if Mom has packed them up. Call Luo Mingrui and the others by the way. The car is waiting outside." Yesterday, all members of Luo Yanqing''s project team were on vacation. Thinking about agreeing to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing asked Director Song for a car without much thought so that he could take his mother-in-law, wife and children back to Aoli Village. . He also stated in advance that he would pay for the gas himself. Director Song had no problem at all. After all, the institute had arranged a special car for Luo Yanqing. However, Luo Yanqing was a low-key person and did not regard the car assigned to him as his own and use it casually. Based on this, when Luo Yanqing asked for a car this time, Director Song would not say anything. ?In order to protect Luo Yanqing''s safety, Director Song arranged another car for Wang Yue and Li Jun to accompany them. ¡°Comrade Luo, just rest, Li Jun and I will move the things.¡± Seeing Luo Yanqing carrying a big box out of the living room, Wang Yue gave Li Jun a wink. The two of them immediately stepped forward. Li Jun caught the box from Luo Yanqing''s hand and carried it out of the courtyard. Wang Yue followed Luo Yanqing to move another box. ?After a while, all the things that were to be put in the car were put on the jeep outside the courtyard, and Luo Yanqing led the family out of the courtyard. ??Jiang Li locked the courtyard door and asked Luo Yanqing: "Are the windows closed?" "Um." ?? Luo Yanqing nodded, then opened the rear door and passenger door of the black car parked in front of the jeep, and called Jiang Li, his mother-in-law, and Luo Mingrui to get in the car. ??Jiang Li: "Mom, are you sitting in the front?" ?Chai Xiufen shook her head: "It''s fine for me and the children to sit in the back, but you should sit in the front." ¡°Mom sits in the front, and my brother, sister, and I sit in the back with grandma.¡± Naituanzi Minghan raised his voice with a smile. He had been looking forward to returning to his hometown for a long time, and now they are about to set off! "I''ll sit in the back, too." Jiang Li said, putting her eldest son on the passenger seat and fastening the little guy''s seat belt. Then, she asked her mother to get in the car first, and then handed Weiwei to her hand. Then Minghan sat up holding the milk dumpling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 586： Are you looking down on people? ! Chapter 586 Are you looking down on others? ! ?The dragon and phoenix tires are still small. There should be no child safety seats in current cars, to be precise, in China. Therefore, it is better to hold the twins in your arms on the road. The car started, Luo Yanqing held the steering wheel, and drove out of the compound after a while. Behind, Wang Yue drove, and Li Jun sat in the passenger seat. The back seat was filled with things that Jiang Li wanted to take back to his hometown. ??Li Jun: "With non-stop driving, it will probably take more than 20 hours to get from Beicheng to Comrade Jiang''s hometown." ?Wang Yue: "Comrade Luo said safety comes first, and we plan to spend two to three days on the road." ??Li Jun: "I know that. What I mean is the time it takes to get to Comrade Jiang''s hometown as quickly as possible." Hearing this, Wang Yue looked at his partner and said, "You are just worrying about it. How long does it take for us to go all the way is important?" ?Li Jun smiled and touched his nose uncomfortably: "I''m too busy." ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± If you weren¡¯t so busy, what would you do to calculate how long it would take to get to Comrade Jiang¡¯s house? Wang Yue cursed, then shook his head, and said: "You''d better close your eyes and have a good rest. I don''t say whether we brothers should change driving on the way, or Comrade Luo, we have to change every three or four hours." ¡± ¡°I know.¡± Li Jun nodded, then he sat back on his seat, closed his eyes and said, ¡°Drive steadily, I¡¯ll squint for a while.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on others?!¡± Wang Yue said, ¡°My driving skills are pretty good.¡± Li Jun: ¡°Everyone can talk about it, but we have to see the actual operation.¡± ?Wang Yue: "Then just feel good about it." The two of them chatted for an unknown amount of time, and the car became quiet. Wang Yue knew without looking that his partner was probably fast asleep. In the other car, Luo Yanqing¡¯s driving skills were quite good. ¡°Mom, when can we get to my hometown?¡± Naituanzi Minghan sat in her mother''s arms, raised her head and asked in a milky voice. "The day after tomorrow at noon." Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li had agreed last night that they would not walk at night. In other words, before dark, they would rest one night at a guest house in a nearby city or town to avoid traveling at night. Accident. ?In this way, we can roughly calculate the time. If we go early, we can arrive at our hometown at noon the day after tomorrow. If we go late, we can arrive at mid-afternoon at most. Naituanzi Minghan: ¡°I really want to get to my hometown as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Mom wants to do it too, but we can¡¯t be in a hurry, otherwise it¡¯s easy to have an accident on the road. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s very hard for Dad to drive. What should I do if Dad collapses from exhaustion if he doesn¡¯t take a break?¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Naituanzi Minghan immediately said: "Dad, please drive slowly, Hanhan is not in a hurry at all!" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm" but said nothing. ??Half an hour ago, the car drove out of Beicheng. Jiang Li pinched the face of the baby in his arms and asked with a smile: "Weiwei has fallen asleep, do you want to take a nap too?" Minghan blinked his eyes and asked in a voice, "Brother, are you sleeping?" ¡°It¡¯s time to go to sleep.¡± Jiang Li responded. "Brother! Brother! Brother..." Mingwei called her brother Mingrui. However, he called her brother Mingrui several times in a row, but he didn''t hear his brother''s answer. Putting his lips and being quiet for a while, he changed into a more comfortable position in his mother''s arms, yawned and said, "Mom, I want to sleep." ?Jiang Li lowered his eyes to look at the little guy and said softly: "Okay." "I almost asked you. When we go back, have you called the brigade headquarters?" Cai Xiufen suddenly asked Jiang Li. After hearing this, Jiang Li said: " There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Rushing to watch the door at home Chapter 587 Rushing to watch the door at home I called once more than a week ago, and it happened to be my dad who answered the phone. I told him that we were going back soon, but I didn¡¯t tell my dad the specific date. " ?Chai Xiufen: "Are you trying to surprise your father and the others?" ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "We suddenly arrived home. My father and my eldest brother must be very happy." "Your father has a straight face all the time. Even if he is happy, he will not be seen." Cai Xiufen complained about Captain Jiang, and then she said: "When you get home, remember to take Yan Qing and the children to see your grandparents. " ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom, I¡¯ve prepared gifts not only for my grandparents, but also for my uncles, aunts, uncles, and aunts!¡± Compared with people in the city, farmers pay more attention to human relationships. What''s more, all the elders in the family, including her grandparents and uncle, are very fond of the original owner of her body. Like Captain Jiang''s family, they dote on and love the original owner. Since she is the youngest daughter of Lao Jiang¡¯s family in Aoli Village, she should naturally inherit and bear all the property of the original owner. Repay the love of her relatives, and try to protect those relatives who love her, pamper her, and love her as much as possible! Two days later. Aoli Village. Before going to work early in the morning, Captain Jiang said to his family: "I heard that the children in the city were on holiday for the past two days. I guess Li Bao and his children should come back in these two days. You can discuss it and see. Whoever stays at home to look after the door will prevent Li Bao from being able to get in. " ¡°Grandpa, you didn¡¯t lie to us, did you?¡± ??This is the voice of Jiang Yichen, the second son of Brother Jiang. ¡°Yes, yes, grandpa, are you sure you didn¡¯t lie to us?¡± ?Except for the two sons of Jiang Guosheng, the second brother Jiang, who were not at home, the other grandchildren in the family, including the two sons of the fourth brother Jiang, all had bright eyes and looked at Captain Jiang for confirmation. ¡°Sister-in-law, you called the brigade headquarters a while ago and said that Ruirui and the others were on summer vacation, and your uncle should also be on vacation, and they would come back together.¡± Before Captain Jiang went to bed last night, he felt that his precious daughter and his old wife were on their way back to their hometown. Therefore, early this morning, he thought of informing his family so that his daughter and son-in-law could enter the house as soon as they came back. ¡°I¡¯m at home looking after the door!¡± ?The grandchildren, big and small, all raised their hands and roared happily. Brother Jiang asked Captain Jiang: "Dad, will my mother come back with you?" "Yeah." Captain Jiang nodded: "Originally Yangyang could come back, but he is too busy with work in his unit, so he won''t come back this time." Brother Jiang asked again: ¡°Where is the fifth child?¡± ¡°There are very few holidays when working in the city. The trip back to us from Beicheng will take at least four days. Even if Xiaowu wants to come back, he is busy with work and it will be difficult to leave.¡± The implication is that Jiang Guoan also cannot come back. At the moment, there is no National Day, Spring Festival holiday, nor holidays like New Year''s Day or Mid-Autumn Festival. Therefore, it is indeed difficult for people who work in other places and spend a lot of time on the road to return to their hometown even once a year. ?Of course, if you are asking for leave, that is a different matter. The family discussed for a while and finally decided to leave Jiang Sansao, her youngest son Jiang Yiyu from the third bedroom, and Jiang Yihang, the youngest son from the fourth bedroom, at home to look after the house. The reason for this arrangement is that Sister-in-law Jiang was diagnosed with an unexpected pregnancy in mid-February. The child in her belly is now about five months old. Sister-in-law Jiang has no objection to leaving such a pregnant woman at home. As for the youngest son of the third bedroom, Jiang Yiyu, the eldest son of Jiang¡¯s third brother and Jiang¡¯s third sister-in-law, among the current grandchildren, he and Jiang Yihang of the fourth bedroom, nicknamed Doudou, are the two youngest, both seven years old. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： Learn from others Chapter 588: Learn from others Therefore, Captain Jiang spared two of them to go to the brigade to graze cattle and collect cow dung to earn work points. ¡°Why do I have to grow so big?¡± Brother Jiang''s younger son Jiang Yiheng was crying at the moment, wishing that he could exchange identities with his younger cousin who had three and four bedrooms, so that he could stay at home and look after the housekeeper, waiting for his sister-in-law to come back. ¡°Stop playing tricks and go into the fields quickly.¡± Jiang Yihong, the 16-year-old third son of the eldest son, casually slapped his 13-year-old brother Jiang Yiheng on the back of the head. ??Jiang Yiheng glared: "Third brother, if you attack me again, be careful. I will tell my sister-in-law back and ask her to help me take revenge." ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± ?Jiang Yihong deliberately patted his chest with a fearful look on his face. ¡°Just wait for me and see how my sister-in-law will cut you when she gets there!¡± ?Jiang Yiheng gritted his teeth. At this time, Jiang Yilin from the third room and Jiang Yihang from the fourth room jumped up and angrily said to their respective brothers, "I refuse!" It turns out that Jiang Yifei, the twelve-year-old eldest son of the third house, and Jiang Yilin, the ten-year-old second son, both do ideological work for their seven-year-old brother Jiang Yiyu, hoping that the younger brother will give them the opportunity to stay at home as a housekeeper. ??Jiang Yifan, who is nine years old and has four bedrooms, imitates his two cousins ??and does the work of his younger brother Jiang Yihang. This is where Jiang Yiyu and Jiang Yihang roared in rejection. ¡°Jiang Yiyu, you are so unlovable!¡± Jiang Yifei poked his little brother on the forehead. ??Jiang Yilin followed suit: "Brother is right, Jiang Yiyu is a nuisance!" "I''m the cutest, that''s what my sister-in-law said, hum! I''m not a nuisance, you are!" Jiang Yiyu puffed up his cheeks and moved to his cousin Jiang Yihang who was the same age but younger than him. : "Doudou, let''s go play at the entrance of the courtyard. When my sister-in-law comes back, don''t talk to the bad guy brother!" ?Jiang Yihang nodded his head, but said: "Although I am a younger brother, can you stop calling me by my nickname?" ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Yiyu tilted his head and asked. "It doesn''t sound good." He was already seven years old, and being called "Doudou" sounded so childish. He didn''t want to be laughed at. ?Well, to be more precise, he didn''t want Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei to laugh at him for having a nickname like "Doudou". ¡°Then shall I call you Jiang Yihang, or shall I call you Eleventh Brother?¡± ?According to the ranking of Captain Jiang¡¯s grandchildren, Jiang Yiyu is ranked tenth and Jiang Yihang is ranked eleventh. ¡°Name, Brother Ten, just call me Yihang.¡± Jiang Yihang said and nodded seriously: "We are already elementary school students. It''s very childish to call us by our nicknames. If we call each other by our first and last names, it will seem that we are not close brothers. Don''t you think so, Brother Ten?" ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll tell you to sail.¡± The two little guys said, looked at each other and laughed "hehe", then walked to the entrance of the courtyard with their short legs. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the big eyes and small eyes of the brothers behind me, all with dark faces. When work was over at noon, a black car and a jeep drove into Aoli Village one after another. This made the commune members returning to the village from the fields carrying farm tools and the educated youth walking to the educated youth spot all open their eyes in surprise. Standing on the side of the village road, I watched the two cars drive all the way to the door of the brigade leader''s house and slowly stop. ¡°Sister-in-law? Sister-in-law, is that you?¡± ??Jiang Yiyu and Jiang Yihang saw two cars parked at the door of their yard. They were startled for a moment, and then they shouted happily at the black cars in front of them. Just because they saw it, through the half-opened car window, they saw their mother and sister-in-law, There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： Cousins ??are so enthusiastic Chapter 589: My cousins ??are so enthusiastic And the two children who were held in the arms of their mother and sister-in-law. Well, they also saw the child sitting in the passenger seat. These should be my sister-in-law¡¯s cousins. ??Blinking her big, bright eyes, she jumped up and down, trying to open the door for her sister-in-law and grandma. "Xiaoyu, Doudou, please get out of the way. My sister will open the car door by herself. Jiang Li looked at the two nephews, her fox eyes were full of smiles. As she said this, she reached out to help my mother open the car door, and watched her get out of the car with Xiao Mingwei in her arms. After getting out of the car, Fang Minghan got out of the car with her milk dumpling in her arms." ¡°Roll up the windows.¡± Before entering the courtyard, Jiang Li warned Luo Yanqing to prevent any curious children from getting into the car and trampling on him. After all, this is a government car. If the inside of the car is messed up, Luo Yanqing will not be able to explain to the government when he returns to Beicheng. Nodding lightly, Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything. He unbuckled his son Mingrui''s seat belt and took the little guy out of the car. Then he rolled up the front and rear windows. Finally, he closed the door and helped Wang Yue and Li Jun get out of the car. The luggage placed in the jeep was taken to Jiang''s house. At this time, there were people outside the courtyard of Captain Jiang¡¯s house, including adults, children, elderly people, and educated youths who had joined the queue in Aoli Village. ¡°Ruirui, come here.¡± ??Jiang Li walked into the courtyard gate but didn''t see his eldest son following him, so he couldn''t help but return to the courtyard gate and waved to Ruirui''s child. Mingrui came over and said, "Mom." "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and said, "We are at grandma''s house. Let''s go in with mom." As for Naituanzi Minghan, she was already holding hands with her sister and followed her grandma into the main room. Surrounded by a group of cousins, Naituanzi Minghan and Xiao Mingwei were so happy that their eyes turned into crescent moons, showing no signs of restraint. They were generously introduced by their second cousin Jiang Yichen and said hello to the other cousins. Looking at the two of them, Jiang Yichen and his cousins ??were all happy. ¡°Brother, brother, come here quickly, I¡¯ll introduce you to our cousin.¡± Naitanzi Minghan saw his brother Mingrui being led into the main room by his mother. He walked to his brother with a smile on his short legs, pointed at the cousins ??and introduced them one by one: "Brother, this is the second cousin, and this is the third cousin." ¡­This is the ninth cousin, this is the tenth cousin, this is the eleventh cousin!¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Li smiled and shook his head: "Hanhan, you are wrong!" Jiang Li came over, rubbed the heads of his two nephews, and said to Minghan, your tenth and eleventh cousins. Cousin is a little younger than your brother, so they should call your brother cousin." ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Naituanzi Minghan smiled sheepishly. ¡°Okay, mom will introduce you to the rest of our family.¡± ??With the three Rui Rui, Jiang Li smiled and introduced Brother Jiang and others to the three Zai Zai one by one: "This is your uncle..." Without waiting for Jiang Li to introduce, Longfeng''s tire raised his voice: "We know the big sister -in -law, and we also know the second aunt, the aunt, the little cousin and the big cousin!" "I know, I know." Jiang Li smiled helplessly and continued to introduce: "This is your eldest aunt, and this is your third uncle and third aunt. In addition, your fourth uncle and fourth aunt are in the county. I will wait for your fourth uncle and fourth aunt to come back. , Mom will introduce it to you again.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li saw Luo Yanqing walking into the main room with his father, and couldn''t help but said to the family: "Eldest brother, third brother and third sister-in-law, this is your brother-in-law, you can just call him Yan Qing." ?Looking towards Captain Jiang: "Dad, you don''t need my introduction now, do you?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 590： Got slapped in the face Chapter 590: Being slapped in the face "No need." Captain Jiang replied casually and asked Luo Yanqing, Wang Yue, and Li Jun to take a seat in the main room. Outside the courtyard gate. ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡± That¡¯s Li Bao¡¯s son-in-law. He¡¯s so handsome, even prettier than the actors in the movie. Standing together with Li Bao, they are like a golden boy and a beautiful girl, a match made in heaven! " ¡°Li Bao¡¯s son-in-law is no ordinary person at first glance.¡± "Aren''t you talking nonsense! If Li Bao''s son-in-law is an ordinary person, can he drive a car back? And when he comes to our village, he only has two cars. If you ask me, Li Bao''s son-in-law is probably very capable!" "Some people still want to watch the excitement at the captain''s house and wait for Li Bao to run back to his parents'' house crying. Now they don''t know if their faces hurt." ¡­ ???? Discussions were going on one after another. Cui Erhua, Cui Daxiao, like all middle-aged women, was extremely envious of the captain''s family and Jiang Li. Why are they all the same people, and they also have daughters at home? Why can''t they have someone as capable as Captain Jia Li Bao? To marry a second-married man who can marry such a good man is really something that makes people envious and jealous! Feeling sour in her heart, Cui Dada couldn''t help but want to find a balance. No, she looked at Xu''s mother who was standing in the crowd, and shouted at the top of her voice: "Xu family, it''s been almost two years. You¡¯ve been looking for a second marriage for your Chunxia family, have you found one now?¡± Almost instantly, all the eyes of the people around were focused on Xu¡¯s mother, but Xu¡¯s mother was angry and uncomfortable. She glared at Cui Daxiao: ¡°Daxiao, you don¡¯t want to open any pot, but you want me to Say, you are envious of the fact that the captain¡¯s family has a good son-in-law!¡± "Yes, I am envious. Don''t you envy me? If you really don''t envy me, why did you show your Chunxia Xiang the second marriage since the year before last?" Cui Dala said with a smile without being surprised. Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°People are crazy! A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory!¡± Cui Daxiao: "Hey! Am I crazy? Then who are you from the Xu family?" ?Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu were standing near Cui Daxiao. Wang Chunhua said, "Erhua, please stop saying a few words." "I''m not just chatting with the Xu family, it''s nothing." Cui Dadao looked at Wang Chunhua and continued chatting with Xu''s mother: "From the Xu family, why don''t you ask Li Bao for help, and ask Li Bao to help your Chunxia." Mr. Beicheng is looking at a second-married man, I guarantee that you will also enjoy a happy life!" All the female comrades in the village are envious of the mother-in-law of the captain''s family. Their women''s director, Comrade Cai Xiufen, can go to Beicheng to enjoy the happiness of a precious daughter, and has been there for more than half a year. Tsk tsk, these are all women, why don''t they have this? What about blessing? Cui Dajiao didn''t know at this moment that she just said it casually with a sense of ridicule, but Xu''s mother remembered it in her heart. She wanted to find a time to bring her daughter Chunxia to the captain''s house, even if it was just a request. Jiang Li was asked to help her daughter Chunxia find a partner in Beicheng. Even if the man is the first in the second marriage, as long as there is no shortage of money, everything will be easy. Li Danniu interjected: "Maybe Li Bao will really help that girl Chunxia. After all, Chunxia and Li Bao have a good relationship!" In fact, everyone in Auli Village knew that Xu Chunxia and Jiang Li had a falling out. Otherwise, After Zhou Weimin broke off the engagement to the Jiang family, she would not use such shameful means to turn Zhou Weimin into her own man, regardless of the face of her good friend. ¡°What are you doing by getting involved?¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 591： Emotional and atmospheric Chapter 591: Emotional and atmospheric ?Wang Chunhua lowered her voice and whispered something in Li Da Niu¡¯s ear. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just idle time? Let¡¯s all have fun together.¡± Li Da Niu smiled disapprovingly, and then said in a sour tone: "I think Li Bao''s son-in-law is really nice, he is fair and handsome, and I can tell at a glance that he is a man of culture, and he also drives a car when he comes to our village. I I guess this status is definitely unusual.¡± ¡°No matter how good it is, it has nothing to do with us!¡± Wang Chunhua sighed and said, "Have you seen those three babies?! They all look like little fairy children. They seem to be very close to the stepmother Li Bao." ¡°There is no comparison between people. It¡¯s not that there are no stepmothers in our village, nor is there no daughter who has been married off to another village to be a stepmother. But who has such a good life as Li Bao? ??Although the man is a second-married man and has three children, he is so impressive that even if he has two more children, he will probably have many eldest daughters who want to marry him. " I don''t know if the captain found such a good man through Li Bao. If he was thinking, Li Da Niu said directly. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know whose connections the captain used to find such a good son-in-law for Li Bao.¡± Wang Chunhua heard the words and echoed. The few female educated youths standing together were extremely envious of Jiang Li at the moment. ¡°I thought that the delicate guy from the captain¡¯s family would suffer, but I didn¡¯t expect that the **** man I married would not only be handsome, but also have a good temperament.¡± "Such a second-married **** man, if it were me, I would be willing to marry him and be the stepmother of his three children." ¡°Jiang Libao looks more beautiful than before she got married, have you noticed?¡± ¡°The temperament is different.¡± ¡°There is indeed a big difference in temperament. The original Jiang Lipao looked squeamish, simple and a bit naive, but the current Jiang Lipao feels very elegant and gentle.¡± ¡°With such a husband by his side, it¡¯s strange that Jiang Lipao¡¯s temperament remains unchanged.¡± ¡°Those three children look so cute, Jiang Libao is blessed!¡± "How do you say this?" "Don''t you think it is a blessing to have three such wonderful children without having to give birth? What''s more, those three children and Jiang Libao look very close to each other." ??While the villagers outside the courtyard were talking animatedly with the educated youths, Jiang Yichen and Jiang Yihong walked out of the courtyard each carrying about ten kilograms of mixed candies. The two brothers get angry when they see people. Jiang Yichen said: "My uncle and sister-in-law asked us to give them out. They said they were wedding candies to complement their wedding!" Everyone looked at the beautiful candies in their hands, and everyone said happy words. "Ah! There is a rabbit on this candy. Could it be the White Rabbit toffee sold by the supply and marketing cooperative?" Li Da Niu was surprised. ?Wang Chunhua: "It''s White Rabbit toffee. I saw it on the counter of the supply and marketing cooperative." Cui Daxiao squeezed the cotton-like soft candy in his hand and muttered: "Is this soft candy also candy?" ¡°If Chenwazi can give it to us, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s almost the same. If you don¡¯t want it, just give it to me.¡± ?Wang Chunhua stretched out her hand towards Cui Daxiao. ¡°Go, go, this is mine, you have it yourself, don¡¯t try to take it from me.¡± Cui Dajiao hurriedly stuffed the candy in his hand into his trouser pocket: "Li Bao and his wife are really good people. They have been married for almost two years, and now they are thinking of giving us wedding candy when they come back." Wang Chunhua: ¡°That¡¯s Li Bao¡¯s affectionate and generous style.¡± ?Li Da Niu: ¡°The candies I have on hand include not only gummy candies and white rabbit candies, but also peanut candies and orange-flavored fruit candies.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： Have a banquet Chapter 592 Setting up a banquet Cui Dadao: "The candy bags Chenwazi and Hongwazi are carrying weigh at least ten kilograms, right?" Wang Chunhua: ¡°Absolutely.¡± "I guess it will cost a lot of money." Li Da Niu had a White Rabbit toffee in her mouth. It felt so sweet to her heart. She smacked it in her mouth and said, "It''s delicious. This White Rabbit toffee is so delicious. It tastes so good." It¡¯s full of milk flavor.¡± ?The female educated youths looked at the candies in their hands, and the envy in their eyes became more and more intense. One of them said: "These are high-end candies. I have only eaten them when I was a guest at my sister-in-law''s house during the Chinese New Year." ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it, but I have seen it on the counter of a department store. I asked my mother to buy it. My mother thought it was too expensive, so she only called it ordinary-priced fruit candies.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go back to the Educated Youth Point, otherwise, we¡¯re afraid that all our food will be eaten up.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, come back quickly, let those who don¡¯t like to watch the excitement envy the candies in our hands.¡± After a while, the few female educated youths gradually walked away. The villagers and children who were given candies also dispersed and returned to their homes one by one. ?Nearly twenty and nearly candies, Jiang Yichen and Jiang Yihong were all gone. Some people heard that the captain''s family was handing out wedding candies outside the courtyard gate, and they rushed over in a hurry, only to find that everyone had finished handing out candies. They couldn''t help but beat their chests and feet, angry that they didn''t come earlier. ?Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, Uncle Jiang and his wife, Uncle Jiang and his wife, as well as their sons, daughters-in-law, and grandchildren, came to Captain Jiang¡¯s house one after another. Looking at the Jiang family in the house, Luo Yanqing was still surprised even when he heard Jiang Li talk about the large population of Lao Jiang''s family (counting only from Grandpa Jiang down). This is completely a case of Yang rising and Yin declining! Well, according to what his younger wife said, in the past three generations of Lao Jiang''s family, except for his younger wife, who was a girl, all the other boys were boys. Following Captain Jiang, his father-in-law, to recognize people one by one, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but sigh to himself: If his brain is not good at this, I am afraid that after recognizing a circle of people, he will probably not be able to remember many. ?Due to the confidentiality of the work, when Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang asked Luo Yanqing what he wanted to say, there was something Luo Yanqing couldn''t say, so Captain Jiang helped to explain it away. The whole family chatted together for more than half an hour. Captain Jiang said to Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, and Uncle Jiang: "Father, mother, eldest brother, and third brother, Yan Qing did not agree with me before he came back with Li Bao." Now, when we get here, we will set up a few tables, just our family and relatives will gather together. As for the folks in the village, we have given out so many candies, so we won¡¯t invite them. You see..." Grandpa Jiang asked: "When is the date set?" Captain Jiang: "The day after tomorrow. We have to prepare the ingredients tomorrow." ?Grandpa Jiang: ¡°How many tables are there?¡± ?Captain Jiang: "Prepare eight tables and place six." Grandpa Jiang frowned: "It''s too much. Just two tables, and the younger ones won''t be allowed to sit at the table. Besides, everyone is busy at work, so not all of them may come over." Captain Jiang: "Dad, I''m afraid two tables are not enough. It''s been almost two years since Li Bao and Yan Qing got married. This is their first time back. Their relatives will definitely come over." Luo Yanqing said at this time: "Sir, just follow what my father said. This is what I have agreed upon with my father and Xiao Li. No matter how many relatives come by then, everyone in our family, big or small, will be at the table." Knowing that there was going to be a banquet at Yue''s house, the money he had with him this time would definitely be enough. ¡°It will cost a lot of money.¡± ?Grandpa Jiang still didn¡¯t nod. ??Luo Yanqing: "Sir, I owe Xiaoli a wedding, and the banquet can be regarded as being made up for by my family." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 593： Jiang Li took Luo Yanqing to find the door Hearing that Luo Yanqing, the grandson-in-law, had already talked to this point, Grandpa Jiang didn¡¯t say anything more. He knew that this was his grandson-in-law doing things to the Jiang family! ?The matter was settled after discussion. Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, Uncle Jiang and others did not stay any longer. After all, everyone had to go to work in the afternoon. After Grandpa Jiang and his party left, Jiang Li took out the gifts for his grandma, uncle, and third uncle from the box, divided them into three parts, put them away, and showed them to my mother: "Mom, do you think this is appropriate? I I prepared a set of clothes for each of my grandparents, as well as two cans of malted milk and two bottles of national wine..." ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Although Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang live with Uncle Jiang¡¯s family, Jiang Li still prepared separate gifts for Grandpa and Grandma. In Cai Xiufen¡¯s opinion, there is nothing to complain about. ¡°Then Luo Yanqing and I, along with Ruirui and the others, will go sit at my uncle¡¯s and third uncle¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Go, remember not to sit for too long, your eldest sister-in-law and third sister-in-law have already cooked the food.¡± With Cai Xiufen, the mother-in-law, speaking, Mrs. Jiang not only killed two chickens, but also cut into a large piece of bacon that she had recently cooked for cooking, and also prepared a dozen eggs for later use. Vegetables and so on are available in the vegetable garden in the backyard. Jiang Li smiled and said "Okay", and then said to Luo Yanqing: "Let''s go, I will take you to your uncle''s house to identify yourself." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing nodded, then looked at Captain Jiang and Jiang Eldest brother and third brother Jiang: "Dad, eldest brother, third brother, then Xiao Li and I will go to my uncle and uncle''s house." ¡°Go.¡± Captain Jiang nodded. "Can you carry the things? How about your third brother and I help you." This was what Brother Jiang said to Jiang Li. He, Third Brother Jiang and his brother-in-law Luo Yanqing stood up at the same time and looked at him. Jiang Li shook his head: "No need, Luo Yanqing and I can pick it up." The gifts given to Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang¡¯s family are the same, each with two bottles of national wine, two cigarettes, a can of malted milk, a two-pound pack of mixed candies and two bottles of canned fruit. Candies are undoubtedly prepared for the grandchildren of both families. Of course, Jiang Li¡¯s gifts to Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang are more generous than those given to her uncles. In addition, she plans to give the two old people another three hundred yuan as pocket money. ¡°Mom, mom, where are you and dad going?¡± Naituanzi Minghan was playing with her brothers, sisters, and cousins ??at the entrance of the courtyard. When she saw her mother and father coming out of the yard with big and small bags in their hands, she couldn''t help but walk up to them with her short legs and raised her little head to ask. ¡°Go to your eldest grandpa¡¯s house and third grandpa¡¯s house.¡± Jiang Li said softly, with a smile on his face, ¡°Do you want to come together?¡± Minghan, Naituanzi, answered loudly: "Yes!" Then he called his brother Mingrui and sister Weiwei: "Brother, sister, we are going to grandpa''s house!" ¡°Sister-in-law, Doudou and I will lead the way for you!¡± ?Jiang Yiyu glanced at Jiang Yihang, and the two brothers quickly came to Jiang Li. ¡°I¡¯m here to lead the way for my sister-in-law and uncle.¡± ¡°There is still me, and I can also lead the way for my sister-in-law and uncle!¡± ¡­ Jiang Yichen and other brothers suddenly surrounded Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, and Mingrui. The older ones, such as Jiang Yichen and Jiang Yihong, even took over the big ones from Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. Pack a small bag and help carry it in your hand. ¡°Sister-in-law, uncle, let¡¯s go!¡± ?Grinning his mouth, Jiang Yichen showed his big eyes and called Jiang Li and his wife to set off. Those who didn¡¯t help carry things were grouped in pairs, holding Mingrui¡¯s three hands on the left and right. ?In this way, a not-so-small team walked towards Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 594： Raise a white-eyed wolf Speaking of which, Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang''s house are relatively close to each other, with only three households between them. Captain Jiang''s house is a little far away from the two brothers'' house, but no matter how far away they are, they all live in the same village. , how far can it go? ! ¡°Li Bao, come and sit at my aunt¡¯s house when you have time!¡± ??Mother Xu was standing at the door of her courtyard. When she saw Jiang Li and his entourage passing by, she rolled her eyes and hurriedly shouted to Jiang Li. Hearing this, Jiang Li moved his eyes towards the other party out of politeness, and responded with a smile: "Okay." This was purely a casual response. After all, Jiang Li and Xu Chunxia were no longer friends, and the Xu family''s patriarchal family tradition made it impossible for them to get into it. Jiang Li''s eyes. Based on this, Jiang Li would not go to the Xu family. ¡°Eat, eat, eat! You all know how to eat all day long, look at Li Bao, and look at you, what else can you do besides knowing how to eat?¡± ?After Jiang Li and his party walked away, Xu''s mother turned around and walked into the courtyard. The moment she entered the main room, she couldn''t help but get angry at her children. ?Well, to be more precise, he was cursing at the three sisters Xu Chunxia, ??Xu Chunmei and Xu Chunxiang. ¡°Mom, can you please lower your voice? I¡¯m scaring your grandson.¡± Seeing his daughter-in-law glare at him, and seeing his son in his arms crying out of fright at his mother''s voice, Xu Chunlai couldn''t help complaining to Xu''s mother. ?His tone was obviously not very good. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Mom shouldn''t speak loudly." Xu''s mother seemed to have changed her face, with a smile on her face. After saying something to her eldest son, she walked to her eldest daughter-in-law Wang Xing''er and stretched out her hand. : "My dear little darling, come here, let grandma hold you." As the situation turned out, Wang Xing''er stood up and without even looking at Xu''s mother-in-law, she hugged her son and went straight back to the room where she and Xu Chunlai were staying. Being scorned by her daughter-in-law, Xu''s mother froze her hands in the air, her face changing again and again. ¡°Boss, do you still think of me as a mother?¡± The anger caused by her daughter-in-law''s attitude was difficult to calm down. Xu''s mother ignored it and fired at her eldest son: "I gave birth to you and raised you, and you just watched your daughter-in-law sneer at me, your mother? Boss, what do you mean? Do you have a conscience?" Xu Chunlai frowned impatiently: "Mom, if you are angry outside, can you please don''t bring it home to get angry? If you hadn''t scared my son just now, how could my wife be so unhappy with you?!" This is her biological son, the biological son she has loved since she was a child... Xu''s mother stared at Xu Chunlai, her face becoming more and more ugly. She didn''t know what happened to her. In a short period of time, she was first scorned by her daughter-in-law, and then Then her own son responded impatiently, who could tell her what the laws of heaven were? Xu''s mother was so angry that she gasped and pointed at her eldest son: "Xu Chunlai, do you want to be a white-eyed wolf?" ¡°One moment you say I have no conscience, and the next moment you say I want to be a white-eyed wolf, mother, can you be reasonable?¡± Xu Chunlai put the empty rice bowl on the table in front of him, stood up and said, "In the past two years, every time Li Bao sent something to her house, you would lose your temper at home after you found out about it. ?This time, Li Bao not only brought a lot of things back to her house, but also took a car with her man to the door of the house. I don¡¯t need to think too much, I know that your anger will only become worse. But what''s the use of being angry? Who told you to give birth to a loser who is not as good-looking as Li Bao, does not have Li Bao''s ability, and marries a capable man? " ?Speaking of this angrily, Xu Chunlai glanced at Xu Chunxia with great disgust: There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 595： hatred Chapter 595 Hate ¡°Mom, look at it for yourself, this is a loser you gave birth to, so shameless, in order to be good to Zhou and the people, he even dug into the woods! Thinking about it now, her previous friendship with Li Bao must have been a lie. Otherwise, she knew Zhou Weimin was not a good person and forced Li Bao to break off the engagement. ??Moreover, after already getting along with Su Zhiqing, she had to step in and get in the way. Mom, who do you think she is slapping in the face? Did Li Bao treat her badly? ??If he really treats her badly, can Li Bao play with her and share the delicious food at home with her? Can the captain go back and send workers to take care of her? You say that I have no conscience and that I am a white-eyed wolf. I think this money-losing child you gave birth to is truly heartless and an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! Otherwise, given the relationship between Li Bao and her, how could Li Bao not take care of her now? " Xu Chunxia almost buried her head in her rice bowl! Loss of money? ?In the eyes of her parents and brothers, she, her eldest sister, and her two younger sisters are losers. What is she going to do with such a family? Xu''s mother was left speechless by Xu Chunlai. She felt that the eldest son was right. It was indeed the money-losing child she gave birth to who didn''t know how to be a good person, which caused discord between their family and the captain''s family, and caused her to be raped by Cui again and again. Da Xiaoxiao, Wang Chunhua, and Li Danniu were humiliated. Thinking of this, Xu''s mother could no longer hold back and rushed towards Xu Chunxia, ??wanting to express her frustration. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± ?Xu Chunmei happened to raise her head and saw Xu''s mother rushing towards her third sister, Xu Chunxia, ??and couldn''t help shouting. By the time Xu Chunxia reacted, Xu''s mother had already held her hair in her hands and slapped her twice in the face. "Stop hitting my third sister, mother, you are breaking the law!" Xu Chunmei went to break the hand that held the hair of the third sister Chunxia, ??but unexpectedly, she was slapped by Xu''s mother. Xu Chunlai pulled Xu Chunmei aside at this time: "Your third sister did something wrong, and she deserves to be beaten twice by mother. If you don''t want to be beaten by mother, it''s best not to get close to her!" "Second brother! Third sister is not a loser, nor are sixth sister and I. We are human beings just like you and fifth brother!" ??Xu Chunmei hated her mother and the only two brothers in the family to death, just because she favored sons over daughters, and because her second brother and fifth brother had more flesh than her, her eldest sister, her third sister, and her sixth sister. They have become little girls and losers... Growing up, the four sisters have done a lot of work, but they have the least food in the family, and they have to be beaten and scolded. Are female dolls destined to suffer when they are born? Or maybe the baby girl shouldn¡¯t have been born at all? No! not like this! She heard Sister Li Bao once say that both female dolls and male dolls are the sweethearts of their parents and are equal. There is no distinction between high and low. They can both go to school. When they grow up, they can work in factories and earn money just like male dolls. support a family. But in their family, none of her, the eldest sister, the third sister, and the sixth sister were sent to school by my mother-in-law. In my mother-in-law¡¯s words, they were all losers, eating what the family had to offer and being raised by the family, but when they turned around they had to go to other places. At home, they said that the sisters were not well fed, so it was only the mercy of their mothers that they did not starve to death. With my mother''s attitude, the second brother and the fifth brother do not regard the four sisters as blood relatives from the bottom of their hearts. They treat them as maids in the old society, shouting around, beating them whenever they want, and scolding them whenever they want. To be honest, she hated them! One or two are as stupid as pigs! Xu Chunlai, her second brother only attended the first grade of elementary school for three years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 596： Fight back ?In the end, I really couldn¡¯t read it, and I didn¡¯t want to be laughed at by my classmates at school, so I dropped out of school and ran home, shouting that I would never go to school again. ?My mother felt sorry for her son, so she let Xu Chunlai wander around the house and the village. This is what she heard from the third sister. Later, when the fifth brother reached school age, my mother sent this son to school again. Unexpectedly, Xu Chunwang¡¯s brain was not much better than Xu Chunlai¡¯s. It took him barely eight years to finish primary school. Then, they followed suit and wandered around like Xu Chunlai, and the whole family relied on the work points earned by their mother, father, and their sisters. Angry in her heart, Xu Chunmei glared at Xu Chunlai. Unexpectedly, the other party was probably angered by her words and slapped her casually. After Xu''s father finished eating, he put the bowl on the table in front of him, sat on the bench and watched coldly, not caring that Xu''s mother tore and scratched Xu Chunxia, ??or that Xu Chunlai slapped Xu Chunmei on the face. "Dad! Daddy told mom not to hit my third sister! Wuwu..." Xu Chunxiang, the youngest, was so frightened that she cried bitterly. She begged Father Xu to take care of Xu''s mother, but Father Xu didn''t seem to hear him and didn''t open his mouth at all. No. The little girl looked at Xu Chunlai again, crying and asked: "Second brother, why did you hit the fourth sister?" Xu Chunlai: ¡°She deserves to be beaten!¡± As for Xu Chunwang, after finishing his meal, he wiped his mouth and stood aside to watch the excitement. ¡°You dare to tickle me, Xu Chunxia, ??I think you are looking for death!¡± Her hair was pulled painfully and her cheeks were red and swollen. Xu Chunxia couldn''t bear it any longer. She freed her hair and quickly dodged Xu''s mother''s claws, and even scratched her neck hard. Got a handful! "Ouch! Old man, are you a dead person? Didn''t you see me being pushed down by the money-losing guy!" Xu''s mother was pushed to the ground violently by Xu Chunxia. She couldn''t help but shouted to Xu''s father to help her, so that she could deal with Xu Chunxia. An obedient daughter. Xu''s father frowned and said, "Okay, you have been beaten and scolded, please calm down!" ¡°Fourth sister, sixth sister, let¡¯s go!¡± Ignoring my mother¡¯s expression, Xu Chunxia grabbed her younger sister Xu Chunxiang and her third sister Xu Chunmei, who was still stunned by Xu Chunlai¡¯s slap, and the three sisters ran out of the house. "What a sin! What a sin has happened to me, Gao Daazi, to give birth to so many things that are not things..." Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Xu''s mother didn''t shed a single tear, slapping her thighs and crying. Xu Chunlai: "Mom, if you scare my son again, don''t blame me and Xing''er for going to my in-law''s house to be my son-in-law!" There are seven daughters in his in-law''s family. Originally, Xing''er was going to be left at home to raise a child, but it was his kind words. With good words, the Yue family agreed to marry their daughter to his old Xu family. ??If the father-in-law knew that Xing''er was not doing well at his house, he might just take his daughter and grandson back to Wang''s house. Since Xu Chunlai didn''t want to be a bachelor, he had to follow his wife''s lead, not to mention that they had a son. "you dare!" Xu''s mother stopped crying and glared at her eldest son: "If you dare to go to the Wang family to be the son-in-law, I will kill you in front of you. Let''s see how you behave in the future!" "It''s not like I asked you to seek death. What do I have to worry about? Besides, there is still a fifth child in the family without me. You and my father won''t have to worry about not having a son to support you in your old age!" After saying these words, Xu Chunlai walked back to the room where he and his wife, Wang Xing''er, were staying. However, before taking two steps, he turned back to Xu''s mother and said, "I''m not scaring you. If you don''t change your behavior, temper, Chapter 597： wishful thinking I would really follow Xing''er and my mother-in-law to my father-in-law''s house to live there. " ¡°What the **** are you talking about?!¡± Xu''s father showed off his power: "You''re not big or small, why are you talking to your mother? I''m going to tell you this now. If you dare to become your son-in-law, I''ll break your legs!" It is unfilial to marry a daughter-in-law and forget about her mother and me. Do you really think that I, as an old man, have no temper? Father Xu had a gloomy face and stared straight at his eldest son. "I...I was just saying casually, Dad, why are you so angry!" Xu Chunlai shrank his neck in fright, looked back, and hurried back to the young couple''s room. Xu Chunwang stretched out his arms at this time and said: "Father, mother, my third sister ran out like that, what are your plans next?" "If they can, don''t come back." Xu''s father''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. As he spoke, he turned his gaze to Xu''s mother: "Chunxia and Li Bao are the same age. Now Li Bao has been married for almost two years. Do you really want Chunxia to fall on our hands?" Xu¡¯s mother stood up and sat back on the stool: ¡°When did I say that?¡± "You never said, why are you saying hello to her face? She''s not very good-looking, and she''s ugly, and now you''ve beaten her face so hard that no one can see her. Who would want to marry a girl like this? daughter in law?" ??Father Xu was very worried. The third son was already twenty years old, but he didn''t even find a wife. If he continued to delay, would he be willing to take advantage of those old bachelors in their thirties and forties who had never found a wife? "Isn''t Li Bao back? With the relationship between Li Bao and our little girl, as long as the bad girl begs Li Bao, she might be able to marry her to Beicheng and drive back with her son-in-law to be our father like Li Bao did. What a long face!¡± After hearing Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s words, Xu¡¯s father was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you think it can be done?¡± ¡°Li Bao is a soft-hearted person.¡± With calculations in her eyes, Xu¡¯s mother said, ¡°Maybe that **** girl got a few scratches from me now, so I can help Li Bao.¡± Xu Chunwang''s eyes were bright at this moment: "Mom, if my third sister can really marry like Jiang Libao and go to Beicheng, and find a son-in-law like Jiang Libao''s man, I will definitely respect my third sister!" He had heard that since Jiang Libao got married, not only did his family often receive packages sent back from Beicheng, but also Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang''s uncles and nephews had jobs in Beicheng and received public food. ?If such a good thing happens to him, he will definitely do what he says and respect that **** girl Xu Chunxia. ¡°You **** girl is very clever. She has been friends with Li Bao since she was a child, but in fact she has been taking advantage of Li Bao and treats Li Bao as a fool...¡± Before Xu¡¯s mother could finish speaking, Xu¡¯s father scolded him: ¡°Say a few words, otherwise others will hear you, and you won¡¯t be able to accomplish what you said!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this at our house. It¡¯s just you, me and Chunwang.¡± ?Xu¡¯s mother curled her lips, disapproving of what Xu¡¯s father said. Xu¡¯s father said with a dark face: ¡°Walls have ears.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find my third sister and the others and tell my third sister about my mother¡¯s thoughts, so that my third sister can think about it carefully and see how to persuade Jiang Libao to help her.¡± ?The thought of having the opportunity to go to Beicheng and work in Beicheng made Xu Chunwang feel so hot that he couldn''t wait for a moment. He wanted to find Xu Chunxia and tell her mother Xu''s plans. Unbeknownst to Xu Chunwang, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, Xu Chunxia''s three sisters ran out of the house. By chance, they met Jiang Li and his entourage at the gate of Uncle Jiang''s house and were escorted out by Uncle Jiang''s family. At that moment, Xu Chunxia was completely shocked. arrive, There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 598： selfishly ??Feeling that she is an ugly duckling in front of Jiang Li, especially when she sees Luo Yanqing, she has to find a crack in the ground to avoid being seen in her embarrassment by a man like Luo Yanqing, who is rarely seen in her life. In an abandoned thatched house at the end of the village. ¡°Third sister¡­¡± The three sisters sat in a row, with Xu Chunxia sitting in the middle holding her knees. On the left was Xu Chunmei, and on the right was Xu Chunxia. The person speaking at the moment was Xu Chunxiang. She looked at Xu Chunxia for a while and said, "Is the third sister thinking?" What did you see about Sister Li Bao just now?¡± After work, two cars drove in from the village one after another, and the cars stopped at the door of the brigade leader''s house. At that time, the sisters wanted to go over and have a look, but they were stared at and scolded by the old lady, so they had to go back. I cooked lunch at home, but I missed seeing Sister Li Bao for the first time. Unexpectedly, I was met by them just now. To be honest, she doesn''t find it strange that the third sister is thinking too much now. It''s just that she herself...sees the way Sister Li Bao is dressed and her husband, and she is even more envious of Sister Li Bao than she was before she got married. ¡­ ¡°¡­did you say she saw me?¡± With the corners of her mouth pursed tightly for a long while, Xu Chunxia asked her fourth sister, Xu Chunmei. "I must have seen it. We passed in front of Sister Li Bao like that. Not only Sister Li Bao saw us, but Jiang Yichen and the others also saw us." Xu Chunmei said, not knowing what she thought of, only to hear her ask: "Third Sister... Could you Do you think you were embarrassed in front of Sister Li Bao just now?" Xu Chunxia remained silent, which was regarded as acquiescence. "But we have been embarrassed, what can we do now? Third sister... do you want to listen to my suggestion?" Xu Chunmei has the best brains among her brothers and sisters. The moment she saw Jiang Li, she had an idea in her heart idea, and this idea coincided with Xu''s mother''s plan. ¡°What suggestions? Your previous suggestion caused me to lose my reputation. What good suggestions can you make now?¡± Xu Chunxia''s cheeks were swollen like dough buns, and her eyes were much smaller due to her face. She stared at Xu Chunmei with no concealment of resentment in her eyes. "Third Sister, what happened before was because you were not prepared enough and it didn''t happen because you were caught following someone behind you. You can''t blame me." If she didn''t have good intentions, how could she have made an idea here? ? Xu Chunmei complained in her heart, but she still decided to tell Xu Chunxia, ??the third sister, her thoughts. She did not want to see their sisters being sold as livestock by her mother and father. Pursing her lips, she said: "Sister Li Bao has been in Beicheng for almost two years. She should know a lot of people. Third sister, please talk to Sister Li Bao carefully. It is best to tell Sister Li Bao about your situation in our family, and then please Just a few words, let Sister Li Bao help you find a partner in Beicheng. ??No matter whether the man is in his first or second marriage, as long as he has a job, a place to live, and a good person, you can marry the third sister. This way you can get rid of our parents and avoid being oppressed for the rest of your life. Once Third Sister has established a foothold in Beicheng, Sixth Sister and I will join Third Sister! " ¡°She won¡¯t help me.¡± ??Xu Chunxia was not unmoved, but she knew in her heart that given her current relationship with Jiang Li and what she had done before, Jiang Li would most likely ignore her. "How will you know if you don''t try? Third sister, if you don''t work hard for yourself, are you really going to wait until you become an old girl and be married to an old bachelor or a fool by our parents?" Everyone has selfish motives. Xu Chunmei does not deny that the idea she gave to third sister Xu Chunxia at this moment implies her selfish motives. Chapter 599： Isn’t it spectacular? Isn¡¯t Chapter 599 spectacular? "Li Bao is no longer friends with me. She knows that my previous relationship with her was not sincere. What''s more... not to mention the idea you gave me before and what I did. I think Li Bao is afraid that it will come from her." The family already knows it.¡± Do you regret it? Xu Chunxia didn''t say anything. In her opinion, people will be punished if they don''t do it for themselves, and she was just unlucky and failed to become a couple with Zhou Weimin, which took advantage of Su Qing, a city man. And she also knew her situation at this time. With her reputation ruined, there is no hope of finding a good husband in these eight villages. Moreover, she is already twenty this year. If she cannot find a good husband, she may become an old girl. ?Besides, her parents don''t regard her as a human being and think she is a loser. It is difficult to find a good husband, and they may really sell her as an animal. ¡°Sister Li Bao is kind-hearted. Third sister, please admit your mistake and beg Sister Li Bao again. If you don¡¯t say anything, it will definitely work out. At least it¡¯s a chance!¡± Xu Chunmei advised. "Third sister, just listen to senior sister. Our parents don''t treat us as human beings, and the second brother and fifth brother don''t treat us as sisters. If you continue to stay in our house, we may be betrayed by our parents one day. ¡± ?Xu Chunxiang helped fourth sister Xu Chunmei persuade third sister Xu Chunxia. "I..." Thinking of Jiang Li''s current appearance and Luo Yanqing''s face, Xu Chunxia really didn''t have the courage to walk up to Jiang Li. She doesn¡¯t want to be an ugly duckling, and she doesn¡¯t want to be looked at in a different way. On the other side, coming out of Uncle Jiang''s house, Jiang Li''s team seemed to have grown significantly. Also, the grandchildren of the old Jiang family, whether they were living in the same room as Uncle Jiang or Uncle Jiang, were all in the same room as Captain Jiang. Like the grandchildren in this room, they like Jiang Li very much. Like their cousin Li Bao! ?After sitting at Uncle Jiang¡¯s house for about seven or eight minutes, Jiang Li politely refused to leave a meal with Sanshu Jiang¡¯s family and ¡°led¡± her team back to her home along the same route. Needless to say, the team has grown a bit stronger again. ?However, when Jiang Li''s family of five and his nephews arrived at the door of the house, Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang''s two-bedroom grandchildren did not stay for a moment. They all said in unison that they would come over to play after dinner. ¡°I have many nephews, right?¡± ?Before entering the courtyard, a smile lingered in Jiang Li''s fox eyes. She looked at someone walking beside her and asked softly. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ??There are not so many, there are eleven nephews by single parents, and if you include the unborn one in Jiang Sansao''s womb, there are twelve. Adding together the cousins ??of Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang, Luo Yanqing found that although Luo Yanqing did not count carefully, there were at least twenty-seven or eight. Jiang Li smiled again and asked, "Isn''t it spectacular?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." After entering the main room, Mingrui and his three brothers were taken to play by Jiang Yichen and his cousins. When Luo Yanqing saw eldest brother Jiang and third brother Jiang chatting with captain Jiang, he naturally stepped forward and said, "Dad, eldest brother, the third brother." elder brother." Captain Jiang: "Sit down." He asked Luo Yanqing to sit on the bamboo chair nearby. Captain Jiang said, "The meal will be ready soon." "I gonna go see." ??This is Brother Jiang''s voice. He is about to get up as he speaks. ¡°Brother, please sit down and I¡¯ll go.¡± ?Jiang Li walked towards the kitchen with a smile on his face. ¡°Sister-in-law, third sister-in-law.¡± In the kitchen, Sister-in-law Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang were making a fire and cooking. When they heard Jiang Li''s voice, they both looked up at the door of the kitchen. Sister-in-law Jiang said: "Eat rice for lunch, stir-fry two more vegetables, and then it will be served." ¡± ??Sister-in-law Jiang San: ¡°Your room is always cleaned. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 600： Sweet and sour I heard from dad that you will be back soon, and your sister-in-law comes into your house every day to wipe the tables and cabinets and sweep the kang..." "I know my sisters-in-law are the best to me." After saying that, Jiang Li stepped forward and took the spatula from Jiang Sansao''s hand: "Second sister-in-law is already pregnant, so be careful. I''ll cook, and you can go and take a rest. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang shook her head. She stood at the door of the kitchen, made way for Jiang Li, and said, "In the village, most of the pregnant women worked in the fields the day before giving birth, and some even gave birth directly to them. "But she was lucky enough to marry into this family and meet a good mother-in-law who was sensible and didn''t bother her daughter-in-law. Yes, compared to most daughter-in-laws in this village, her mother-in-law took good care of them after their daughters-in-law got pregnant. They never cared whether they were pregnant with a boy or a girl. During pregnancy, they were given one egg a day. One month before giving birth, they were not allowed to work in the fields. They were only allowed to do some housework and physical activities at home, so that they could give birth smoothly during childbirth. . "We don''t care what happens to other people''s homes. Now that I''m here to help, even if Sister-in-law doesn''t go back to the house and lie down, she should sit on a chair and rest, so as not to get cramps in her legs and swollen feet after standing for a long time." After Jiang Li said this, Sister-in-law Jiang smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go sit on the chair right now." ¡°Where is our mother?¡± ??I am not in the main room or the kitchen, where can I go? Sister-in-law Jiang: "Aunt Zhou and her youngest daughter-in-law''s mother got into a fight for some reason. Someone saw them arguing and fighting, so they ran to our house and asked my mother to mediate." As for the Zhou family, no one in the old Jiang family even bothered to mention it. If Jiang Li hadn''t asked about his mother''s whereabouts, Sister Jiang would never have mentioned the Zhou family in front of Jiang Li. Lest Jiang Li suffer from diaphragm. Jiang Li said "Oh" to show that she understood, and then she said with a smile: "Let me tell the elder sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law about Yangyang''s stay in Beicheng." "I was thinking of asking you after dinner, since you Now that you¡¯ve opened your mouth, let¡¯s talk quickly!¡± ?Sister-in-law Jiang was not at all dissatisfied with Jiang Li. She sent a handful of firewood into the stove and looked at Jiang Li, her smiling eyes full of eagerness. Sister-in-law Jiang San joked: "You see my sister-in-law is anxious, Li Bao, please tell me quickly, otherwise, our sister-in-law may want to grow a pair of wings immediately and fly to Yangyang to see for herself." She picked up the bamboo shoots and put them on the Outside the kitchen door, Mrs. Jiang''s voice contained an obvious smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll say it right now.¡± Jiang Li put the fried vegetables on two plates, put the plates on the table, and then poured some vegetable oil into the pot again. She said: "Not long ago, Yangyang finished filming another movie. , and besides, our Yangyang is very popular with girls, but it¡¯s a pity..." He deliberately didn¡¯t say anything further. Sister-in-law Jiang couldn¡¯t help but urge: ¡°Li Bao, you¡¯re not telling the truth!¡± ¡°Yes, Li Bao, my sister-in-law and I are waiting to hear what you have to say.¡± ??Sister-in-law Jiang San smiled broadly and helped Sister-in-law Jiang to urge her. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we, Yangyang, have no idea about other girls.¡± ?After completing what he had not finished before, Jiang Li paused for a moment and spoke again: "However, sister-in-law, you can rest assured that with a hottie like our Yangyang, you really don''t have to worry about finding a partner in the future." Sister-in-law Jiang didn''t answer, but frowned and said, "You brat, you''re already a boss. If a girl likes you, why don''t you have a good talk with her?" ¡°What do girls who like Yangyang do?¡± Chapter 601： Not enough fate ??Jiang Sansao asked curiously. ¡°There are currently two girls who are interested in our Yangyang. One is a film actress and the other is a colleague of Yangyang¡¯s art troupe. Both girls are good-looking.¡± ¡°If a girl has a serious job, why wouldn¡¯t Yangyang want to?¡± ?Sister-in-law Jiang could not wait to go to Beicheng immediately, open her son''s head and see what was inside. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we don¡¯t have enough fate!¡± Jiang Li spoke softly: "Sister-in-law, please don''t think too much about what I said right now. When Yangyang calls back, you won''t be the one scolding Yangyang." "The brat is probably not enlightened. If I don''t say a few words, when can I see my daughter-in-law in front of me?!" Jiang Li: "Young people in the city pursue free love, and what they want is emotional compatibility. Nowadays, Yangyang is a serious man who eats public food. Naturally, he wants to find a girl who is in love with him. Besides, with Yangyang''s conditions, He really doesn¡¯t have to worry about finding someone he likes.¡± Hearing this, Sister-in-law Jiang sighed: "The brat is far away. It''s useless no matter how anxious I am. From now on, as a sister-in-law, you should keep an eye on him more. If the brat one day meets the right girl, Son, you must call me and tell your elder brother." ¡°This is a must.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡°When the meal is ready, it¡¯s on the table. My mother sent a message saying that she won¡¯t be back for a while, so we should eat first.¡± Brother Jiang appeared outside the kitchen door: "The table has been set up in the main room. I will bring the fried dishes over now." Entering the kitchen, Brother Jiang walked out with a vegetable plate in one hand. Sister-in-law Jiang took out a large porcelain basin of rice from a pot and said, "I''ll serve it for you." On weekdays, their big family would be reluctant to eat such plain rice, let alone kill chickens at will. , and kill two chickens at once. She will eat more in a while to replenish the baby in her belly. There are many people in the family today. Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang set up two dining tables in the main room, and the dishes were prepared in double portions. ¡°Brother Mingrui, look, this is chicken stewed with potatoes, this is stir-fried green beans with bacon, this is scrambled eggs with fungus, this is cold cucumber, this is tomatoes mixed with sugar¡­¡± ?Pointing to the dishes on the table, Jiang Yiyu introduced them one by one to Mingrui. ¡°Brother Mingrui, the chicken nuggets stewed with potatoes are delicious!¡± ??Jiang Yihang said, taking a sip of saliva. "Um." Mingrui nodded in agreement. ¡­ ¡°I have left every dish for my mother alone. Come on, let¡¯s go to the main room and sit and eat.¡± Jiang Li covered the dishes left for my mother and called Sister-in-law Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang out of the kitchen. ¡°Mom, mom, you and my eldest aunt and third aunt are sitting here.¡± As soon as Naituanzi Minghan saw his mother, he patted the bamboo stalk next to him and shouted to his mother to sit next to him. "good." ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. ¡°First aunt, third aunt, you sit here.¡± Naituanzi Minghan pointed to the other two locations and said something to Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang. With gentle expressions and smiles in their eyes, Mrs. Jiang and her sister-in-law sat down on the two handfuls of bamboo stalks Naituanzi Minghan was pointing at. The two dining tables were full. Captain Jiang picked up his chopsticks and said, "Eat everyone." Knowing that there were many people in the family, stewed chicken nuggets with potatoes and stir-fried green beans with bacon were all served in medium-sized porcelain basins. ?Luo Yanqing did not move his chopsticks. He looked at Captain Jiang and said, "Dad, why don''t you wait a little longer, Mom?" "Your sister-in-law and the others left a separate meal list for your mother. Let''s eat. I''m afraid it will take a while until your mother comes back." Chapter 602： Cant drink ??Captain Jiang said, calling Luo Yanqing to get the chopsticks. However, Luo Yanqing opened the national wine in front of him and filled the wine cups in front of Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang. He said, "This is the national wine. I heard it tastes very good, dad." Try it with Big Brother and Third Brother.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law doesn¡¯t drink?¡± ?Seeing that Luo Yanqing didn''t pour it for himself, Brother Jiang couldn''t help but ask. ¡°I...can¡¯t drink very well.¡± Luo Yanqing explained. "You''ll be fine if you drink less." Brother Jiang picked up the wine bottle that Luo Yanqing had just put down and poured some into his sister-in-law''s wine cup. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing didn''t refuse. He picked up his own wine cup and said, "Dad , eldest brother, third brother, I respect you!¡± As the sound fell, he drank it all in one gulp. . Brother Jiang saw this and smiled at Captain Jiang and said, "Dad, it seems that my brother-in-law really doesn''t know how to drink." Hearing this, Captain Jiang glared at his eldest son, and then his eyes fell on Luo Yanqing: "It''s easy to get bored after drinking white wine. "The top." Maybe it was because he had just drank, or maybe he was drinking in the wrong way. In short, Luo Yan''s fair and handsome face turned red at this moment. He nodded: "I remember what dad said." ?At the end of the lively meal, he still didn''t see his mother coming back. Jiang Li couldn''t help but call Jiang Yichen to come over: "Go to Zhou''s house and see what happened to your breasts." "good." ?Jiang Yichen didn¡¯t say anything and nodded directly. ¡°Remember to ask you to come back for dinner.¡± ??Jiang Li warned. Jiang Yichen responded "Okay" again. Zhou family. "Nai, when you''re done, go home and eat." ??Seeing Nai Nai in the hall of Zhou''s family, Jiang Yichen stepped forward and said, grabbing Nai Nai''s arm and walking out: "Everyone in the family is waiting for you, Nai Nai." "Okay, okay, I will follow you back right now." Cai Xiufen responded, but her eyes fell on Zhou''s mother: "His aunt, the visitor is a guest, don''t worry about what''s going on between Comrade He and Su Zhiqing''s mother-in-law. It¡¯s a quarrel, you have to ask the other daughters-in-law at home to make lunch first, there is no reason to starve the guests. " ¡°Just do it, just do it.¡± Zhou''s mother forced a smile and dealt with Cai Xiufen. "Then you''re busy, so I won''t stay any longer." Before Zhou¡¯s mother could say anything, Cai Xiufen was pulled by Jiang Yichen¡¯s arm and left. Looking at Cai Xiufen''s back, Zhou''s mother''s face changed again and again. She felt that her family was so embarrassed and was being watched by the villagers, especially Cai Xiufen, the female director who almost became her in-laws. At the same time, She was very dissatisfied with Su''s mother. I came all the way from Beicheng, thinking I was here to visit my daughter-in-law Su Qing and her grandson. Unexpectedly, the two of them started quarreling without even saying a word. They didn''t care about the occasion and just started arguing in the yard. Got red in the face. Attracted neighbors to gather outside her courtyard to find out. Without thinking too much, Zhou¡¯s mother could guess that most people in the village would spread gossip about their family. "Take out the money, and I will take Taotao back to Beicheng." Su''s mother was sitting in Su Qing''s room. Her face was gloomy and she looked straight at the eldest daughter in front of her: "During the Spring Festival, your father and I felt very sad when we saw that you had lost weight. Therefore, when you left, I packed a lot of things for you and gave you fifty yuan. The result was good, but you lied to me in the blink of an eye, saying that you were seriously ill and needed surgery, and that your husband''s family couldn''t afford it. Money to pay for the surgery..." Before Su''s mother could continue, Su Qing interrupted her: "Do you think it''s interesting to turn over and over and talk about this? Yes, I lied to you and my dad. Chapter 603： I was picked up by you, right? Chapter 603 Did you pick me up? But if I live a better life here, can I trick you into sending me money? Besides, do you think I am willing to curse my own body and the health of your grandson? What''s more...what''s more, if you hadn''t been partial in the first place, would I have been able to appear here? " There was an obvious slap mark on her left face. Su Qing''s eyes were red and swollen. She had obviously cried hard. She was not afraid of Su''s mother''s face and said without emotion: "Obviously it was my marriage. Comrade Wen and I fell in love with each other. Unexpectedly, Suman snatched it away. What would you say about me? That I didn''t want to marry Comrade Wen... was it me who didn''t want to marry him? ? I just got a little emotional, and you didn''t explain Comrade Wen''s personal situation clearly to me, so that Suman took advantage of it and took my marriage as his own, causing me to have to go to the countryside. Can you bear these grievances? Did you make the decision for me? " Su Qing didn''t expect that Su''s mother would come to the northwest, and she didn''t expect that Su''s mother was not coming to visit her, but was suspicious of her to find out whether she was defrauding her family''s money. As soon as they met... when he saw that she and the child were fine, he immediately gave her a slap in the face and asked her to hand over the money sent from home. Regardless of the occasion, he didn''t save any face for her, like a shrew in the countryside. , scolding her for having no conscience, scolding her for being a white-eyed wolf and a black-hearted person. How could she be embarrassed if she didn''t think about the curse at all? Completely disregard her feelings! Holding back the tears welling up in her eyes, Su Qing said word by word: "I''m stupid and can''t say pleasant words. I haven''t had Suman to please you since I was a child. But no matter what, I was born to you and am yours." Daughter, why can¡¯t I get your love? ?My brother and Su Tao are boys. You and my dad favor them. I can tolerate it, but why does Suman have to wrong me in everything just because he likes you? " Su''s mother felt mixed after being questioned by Su Qing. She didn''t want to admit that she was unfair in the matter of her two daughters, and she didn''t want to admit that she did favor the younger daughter more in the past. However, she still said: "Ten Roots" Fingers are both long and short. Your sister is smaller than you, so I love her more. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s my fault that I should be wronged by you?¡± Su Qing asked in a choked voice. "What have I wronged you for? Did I not feed you or clothe you? Or did I not send you to school?" "Suman and I are one year apart, and I don''t grow as fast as Suman, so we wear the same size clothes growing up. This is okay, but every time you buy clothes for us, you always let Suman choose first. After Suman picked it out, the remaining item was mine. I bought snacks at home, not to mention my brother and Su Tao. You would let Suman go and get it if he wanted to. When it came to me, you said, "Too many snacks are bad for your health," and you wouldn''t even let me touch them. But the question is, how many snacks have I eaten? No, I haven¡¯t eaten snacks very often, I just often see my brother, Su Tao, Suman and others eating snacks..." Su''s mother interrupted: "Okay, it''s all trivial matters. What are you doing now? Hurry up and give me the money. Taotao and I have to catch the train." "You picked me up, right?" Su Qing suddenly said this. After hearing this, Su''s mother gritted her teeth in anger: "One or two of them have no conscience. Could it be that I owed you something in my previous life? I want you to say this one by one. Are you going to hurt me if there is a lightning strike?¡± Su Qing''s mood was not affected at all by what Su''s mother said: "I didn''t pick it up, why do you treat it differently?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 604： What disease do you have? ¡°Which company is not like that?¡± ?It is not easy to hold a bowl of water, not to mention that every household these days has more children. She has to go to work and take care of the children. Even if she has four hands, she cannot take care of every child. What''s wrong with her? "I don''t care what happens to other people''s families. I only care that they are all your daughters. Why do you have to treat her differently?" Su Qing looked at Su''s mother intently. After a long while, Su''s mother didn''t speak. She stood up and took out a folded bag from the cabinet. Handkerchief together. Sitting back in front of Su¡¯s mother, she slowly opened it and handed the money inside to Su¡¯s mother: ¡°These are the ones left, take them if you want, but from today on, just pretend that you never gave birth to my daughter.¡± As he spoke, Su Qing suddenly coughed, and bloodshot eyes gradually began to flow from the corners of his mouth. "Second sister!" Su Tao was playing with his nephew. He accidentally saw the bloodshot eyes at the corner of Su Qing''s mouth. He felt anxious and asked urgently: "Second sister, what''s wrong with you?" Su''s mother was stunned. She watched Su Qing wipe off the bright red blood streaks with a handkerchief as usual. She watched her shake her head at Su Tao and said, "I''m fine." "You coughed up blood, are you okay? Second sister, you...you didn''t lie to your parents, right? You are really sick, right?" Su Tao asked three questions in succession as he carried his little nephew and walked up to Su Qing. "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything serious. I''m just coughing up blood. The doctor said that I''ll be fine if I take some medicine." Su Qing''s illness was true, but it didn''t require surgery. Therefore, she reached out to her family to ask for money. , which is not a complete lie to Father Su and Mother Su. Su Tao turned his eyes to Su''s mother: "Mom, do you still think that my second sister is lying to you?" Without answering her son''s words, Su''s mother came to her senses and asked Su Qing: "What disease do you have?" "The cold lasts for a long time, causing bronchial discomfort. When you cough, you will cough up some blood. It''s not a big deal. You can take the money. If you want to return to Beicheng, take Su Tao and leave now before it is too late. Today I can''t even get on the train." Putting the money into Su''s mother''s hand, Su Qing took a few sips of the cool drink on the table and put the enamel jar back to its original position. Su Mu "Longlong''s disease..." ¡°My son is healthy.¡± Su Qing took her son from Su Tao''s hand and said, "You have seen what my mother-in-law is like, even if I want to let you and Su Tao have a meal..." "Pack up, Su Tao and I will accompany you to the county hospital for a check-up." Mother Su put the money in her bag, and before Su Qing could say anything, she picked up her grandson Longlong and called Su Tao to wait in the main room. Then, she said to Su Qing: "Coughing up blood is not a minor problem. Go to the hospital for a checkup. If the doctor says what you just told me, I won''t offend you here." She felt uncomfortable being questioned by her own child, but...but she gave birth to this child after all. How could she just watch her cough up blood and then turn around and return to Beicheng with her youngest son? ¡°I went to the county hospital for a check-up. It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry, take Su Tao back!¡± Su Qing stood still, obviously not wanting to go to the hospital. "Can you please stop making fun of your own body?" Mother Su said with a worried expression: "Whether you blame me or hate me, you have to go to the hospital with me now, and the child will be taken care of by your mother-in-law." ¡°The doctor at the county hospital did say that, and it¡¯s true that my bronchial discomfort was caused by a cold. I should be able to get better after taking medicine for a few days.¡± Su¡¯s mother: ¡°Are you trying to kill me in a hurry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 605： Why are you doing this? Chapter 605 Why did you do this? Su Qing¡¯s tone was calm. "Let''s take a bus to the city hospital. If the test results there are the same as yours at the county hospital, you can take the bus back. Taotao and I will take the train back to Beicheng from the city." After all, Su''s mother is a mother, even if she is The two daughters used fierce words to hurt her one after another, and the two daughters complained heartily, but it was still difficult to ignore their daughters'' health. ? ? After ten months of hard work, she gave birth to a daughter who endured heart-rending pain. If her carelessness really had something to do with it, Mother Su did not dare to think about how she would live the rest of her life. It is true that she was partial, but she never wanted her daughter to die. "¡­I have no money." After a long silence, Su Qing responded. "Just follow along and I will pay for the physical examination." Su''s mother blurted out these words. After hearing this, Su Qing looked at Su''s mother quietly with complicated eyes: "Why are you doing this?" ¡°I am your mother, can I watch you die?¡± ??Mother Su gritted her teeth and wished she could slap Su Qing hard twice, so that Su Qing would know that although she was a partial mother, she was not cruel enough to see her daughter die of illness at a young age. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± She has been coughing up blood for some time. Although it is only occasionally, there is no harm in taking it seriously. "Mom, I have something to do in the afternoon and I have to go out. Before I come back, Longlong will ask you to help take care of it." After a while, Su Qing and Su''s mother walked out of the room, and she took her son from her brother Su Tao. , delivered directly to Zhou¡¯s mother. Zhou¡¯s mother frowned: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Qing: "Go to the hospital for a check-up and send my mother and my brother to the hospital." Su Qing did not elaborate on which hospital she went to. ¡°Come back early, I don¡¯t have time to help you coax the child all afternoon.¡± She likes her little grandson, but that doesn¡¯t mean she wants to be **** with her grandson all afternoon, unable to do anything. "knew." Su Qing nodded. After leaving the village, Su¡¯s mother asked, ¡°Is the woman who criticized your mother-in-law a female cadre in this village?¡± Su Qing: "Yes. It''s the women''s director." ¡°What she¡¯s wearing doesn¡¯t look like a rural woman at all, and she looks very nimble.¡± It wasn''t that Su''s mother looked down upon rural people, it was because all the rural people she had ever met were country bumpkins. But the woman who came to the Zhou family to mediate was well-dressed and what she said sounded like a knowledgeable person. of. Such a rural woman, in her opinion, is very unusual! The home of Captain Jiang. After dinner, Cai Xiufen called her daughter into her room, sat cross-legged on the edge of the kang, and asked Jiang Li, "Why didn''t you see Yan Qing?" Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "You''re drunk, in my place Lying in a room." ¡°Isn¡¯t it your eldest brother and third brother who poured it into me?¡± Before Jiang Li could say anything, Cai Xiufen''s face turned ugly: "Yan Qing is like that. It seems like he is not a drinker. Why didn''t you stop your elder brother and the others? And your father, he was there at the time Why don''t you scold your eldest brother and third brother?" ¡°Mom, if my eldest brother and third brother were in front of you now, they would definitely cry and complain to you.¡± There was a faint smile on Jiang Li Qingli''s face. She said: "My eldest brother and the others are not trying to make you a good son-in-law. It''s because Luo Yanqing is not very good at drinking. They are just toasting my father and my eldest brother and his third brother." After drinking half a cup, she felt something was wrong. So after dinner, I asked her to lie down in the room. " ¡°You are serious, you don¡¯t know whether Yan Qing can drink or not?¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 606： More real than pearls Chapter 606 More real than pearls Angry-eyed daughter, Cai Xiufen said: "As a wife, you need to know more about your man''s affairs. Otherwise, if something happens to him, how will you deal with it?" Jiang Li: "Yes, yes, my mother taught you the right lesson. It''s my fault that I didn''t care enough about Luo Yanqing. I promise you now that from now on, I will pay more attention to Luo Yanqing''s affairs. I will also take the time to ask him about his preferences, and I won¡¯t let something like this happen again.¡± To be honest, Jiang Li was indeed careless. During the New Year''s Eve dinner the year before last, Luo Yanqing toasted Lao Xiaotou, but he himself drank tea instead. Looking back on this now, Jiang Li undoubtedly I have an impression, but unfortunately, Jiang Li really didn''t think of it when we had lunch today. ¡°He¡¯s quite sharp-tongued.¡± Angry at her precious daughter again, Cai Xiufen said, "Comrade Su next door to you and Su Zhiqing are really sisters?" Jiang Li: ¡°More real than pearls.¡± "Speak nicely." Cai Xiufen was helpless for a while, and then said: "Then all the sisters are so pitiful to have such a mother." "What kind of thing? Mom, tell me, what happened to the Zhou family?" Jiang Li''s curiosity was aroused, and Jiang Li''s fox eyes shone brightly. Cai Xiufen sighed: "Su Zhiqing''s mother made a special trip to our village this time. When she saw that Su Zhiqing and her mother were well, she scolded Su Zhiqing for being a black-hearted person who pretended to be sick to defraud the family of money. Without waiting for Su Zhiqing''s explanation, she casually Just a slap." ¡°Is Su Zhiqing pretending to be ill?¡± Blinking his beautiful fox eyes, Jiang Li asked. ??In order to defraud the family of some money, they did not hesitate to make fun of themselves and their son''s health. How could Su Qing, the sister of the original heroine Suman, really be so stupid? "I don''t think so. She doesn''t look very good. As for Su Zhiqing''s son, I don''t see anything wrong. But, having said that, even if Su Zhiqing is pretending to be sick and defrauding her family of some money, Her mother shouldn''t have come all the way here to ask Su Zhiqing to get her money back, and even slapped her daughter in front of the Zhou family. " ?As a parent, if your child defrauds you of some money, just say a few words and explain the truth clearly. Is it necessary to say in front of outsiders that my daughter has no conscience, is a white-eyed wolf, and has a black heart, and at the same time slap her daughter in the face and ask her to hand over the money she has sent? ?Chai Xiufen thought this because she disagreed with Su''s mother''s actions from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Every family has problems that are difficult to recite. Perhaps the Su family¡¯s financial situation is tight. Therefore, Su Zhiqing¡¯s mother cannot accept her daughter pretending to be sick to defraud the family of money.¡± It is unfair for outsiders to speculate and comment on other people¡¯s affairs without knowing the specific details. ¡°You, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong for Su Zhiqing¡¯s mother to not save her daughter¡¯s face in front of outsiders, scolding, beating and begging for money sent from home?¡± ¡°The approach is somewhat inappropriate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen''s eyes were filled with joy, and she said: "Fathers and mothers hope that their children will live a good life and have a smooth life, but Su Zhiqing''s mother really takes money too seriously." "Mom, what you said is not entirely right. There are thousands of parents in this world. Some parents love their children and want their children to do well. Naturally, there are also bad ones. For example, you know those families in our village that favor sons over daughters. "The parents in these families don''t regard their daughters as human beings, so how can they think about their daughters?" ¡°I¡¯m talking about most parents in the world.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： Not surprisingly Chapter 607 Not surprising I didn¡¯t want to play opposite to my mother, I just told the truth. "Jiang Liben was standing lazily against the table and cabinet. When he saw my mother glaring at him, he hurriedly stepped forward and helped my mother calm down with a flattering look on her face. Cai Xiufen: "You are the one who is so weird!" Cai Xiufen couldn''t hold back her laughter when she saw her precious daughter walking to the kang in two or two steps like a dog and raising her hand to help herself. "As long as you laugh, it''s funny. Mother, you don''t know, I''m not afraid of anything in my life, I''m just afraid that you will be unhappy." Jiang Li said a book of evidence. After hearing this, Cai Xiufen nodded her daughter''s forehead: " Just your sweet mouth." ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved: "Don''t you believe me, mother?" ?Chai Xiufen smiled and shook her head: "Keep being weird." ?Jiang Li laughed out loud, and after a moment, she changed the topic: "When it gets cooler in the afternoon, I want to go for a walk in the mountains." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Can you go away?¡± ??Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing and I went secretly." ?Chai Xiufen: "Tell me, what do you want to do when you go to the mountain?" Jiang Li: "Turn around." Cai Xiufen: "You can wander around the village as you like, but don''t even think about going up the mountain." Although they haven''t heard of big guys on the mountain, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if they are encountered by their precious daughter and son-in-law , how to fix it? To prevent this eventuality, Cai Xiufen would naturally not agree to Jiang Li wandering in the mountains. ¡°Are you really not allowed to go?¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be pitiful. ¡°Think about what you are doing, and then think about what you are about to do. Can you guarantee that you will not be in danger when you take Yan Qing up the mountain?¡± One is engaged in scientific research, and the other will go abroad to participate in a competition soon. Their safety is more important than anything else. ?Puckered his lips, and after a while, Jiang Li said with a sigh, "Okay, I won''t go, I''ll just stay at home." Cai Xiufen didn''t know what she was thinking of at this time. She just heard her say: "On the way back from Zhou''s house, I heard your Aunt Erhua say that Chunxia hasn''t found her husband''s house yet. If she comes to our house to say something to you, you can''t Don''t be fooled by her." Hearing this, Jiang Li did not answer, but said: "She and I seem to be the same age." Cai Xiufen nodded: "They are the same age." ??Jiang Li: "Twenty is not a big number. It''s not difficult to look at a person''s family, right?" "Our rural areas are different from those in the city. Those who have daughters in this family are basically engaged at the age of sixteen or seventeen, and married into the husband''s family at the age of eighteen. Chunxia''s previous troubles have ruined her own reputation. More than half of the time, her mother wanted to find a girl with a good family and wanted to get more betrothal gifts. ??After all this trouble, all the villages in our area knew about Chunxia and her parents'' plans, so no one came to ask for her hand in marriage anymore. I see, if Chunxia is delayed any longer by her mother and father, maybe she will be sold directly by her mother and father in the end. " Jiang Li frowned slightly: "In this new society, buying and selling people is illegal, so her parents aren''t worried about being arrested by the police?" Cai Xiufen: "They are marrying off their daughters in name, and it has nothing to do with buying and selling people. Besides, this kind of thing is not strange at all in our rural areas." "I know what mother means." Jiang Li had no expression on her face. She said, "Anyway, no matter what happens to Xu Chunxia, ??it has nothing to do with our family. I will not care about her affairs, and I have no reason to care about her." Not to mention that she and I are no longer friends.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ??The reason why Xu Chunxia was brought up was simply that Cai Xiufen was worried that Jiang Li was soft-hearted, because Xu Chunxia just wanted to help in a few words. ¡°I will come back from my third uncle¡¯s house at noon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 608： Are you pretending to be pitiful in front of me? Chapter 608 Are you pretending to be pitiful in front of me? I saw Xu Chunxia and her two younger sisters passing by. At that time, Xu Chunxia and her fourth younger sister had slap marks on their faces. " "Not surprisingly." ¡°Does Aunt Xu often hit Chunxia and her sisters?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get started when you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± "Mom, I am very happy to be your and daddy''s daughter." These words were spoken by the original owner of Jiang Li Gang, and they were also her own thoughts. Cai Xiufen''s eyes were kind. She understood what it meant to have a precious daughter. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Everything is going to be great if you have a daughter. You are what your father and I have been looking forward to." After being a brat all his life, he finally had such a daughter. At that time, the two of them Kouzi only had to take his daughter with him wherever he went. Naturally, he pampered and loved her. At the same time, he asked several brats to pamper, love and protect his sister. evening. ??Jiang Li didn''t expect that my mother would only talk to her about Xu Chunxia in the afternoon, but now she would appear directly in front of her. "Li Bao, I...I want to say a few words to you. Is it convenient for you?" ¡°Am I familiar with you?¡± ¡°Can you please stop being like this? Li Bao, I know I did something wrong before, but I never thought of hurting you.¡± Xu Chunxia mustered up the courage to stop Jiang Li. She, her sisters Chunmei and Chunxiang sat in that dilapidated thatched house all afternoon. She was just about to go home when she unexpectedly saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walking side by side. On the village road, without much hesitation, she asked her two sisters to go back first. She decided to follow her sister Chunmei''s instructions and find a way out for herself with Jiang Li. No matter what you think in your heart, you will naturally not delay in taking action. No, Xu Chunxia stood two steps away from Jiang Li, endured the embarrassment, and begged Jiang Li to say a few words to her. "Are you forgetful, or do I have a bad memory?" Jiang Li looked indifferent, and there was no emotion in his tone: "Knowing that the Zhou family came to my house to break off the engagement, you helped Zhou Weimin trick me into going to the creek at the foot of the mountain. , I almost lost my life that day, do you dare to say that you are worthy of me in this matter?" ???????????????????If it hadn''t been for her arrival, the original owner''s body would have been a pile of bones. Xu Chunxia was extremely cautious. She said: "It was Zhou Weimin who asked me to help him, saying that he wanted to meet you. I don''t know anything about what happened next. Li Bao, besides... besides, you didn''t walk firmly that day. talent¡­" "That''s enough!" Jiang Li interrupted Xu Chunxia and said, "If you didn''t trick me into going out, I could have run to the stream at the foot of the mountain. If I hadn''t gone there, would that accident have happened?" "But I really didn''t mean to lie to you!" Xu Chunxia''s voice was filled with tears: "I thought maybe Zhou Weimin was looking for you... maybe he regretted it and wanted to reconcile with you... So, I..." ¡°Are you pretending to be pitiful in front of me?¡± Although it was a question, Jiang Li used a declarative tone. "Li Bao, we are friends, can you stop talking to me like this?" He has changed. This person has really changed. He is not as easy to deceive as before, nor is he soft-hearted before. Xu Chunxia didn''t know what to say for a while. "It seems that you are really forgetful. I remember I told you that day after I woke up that we are no longer friends. Now you are talking about friends. Don''t you think you are insulting the word ''friend''?" ?¡± Someone looked over here. Jiang Li didn''t want to waste any more words and said to Luo Yanqing, "We''ve been out for a while, let''s go back." "good." Luo Yanqing nodded. While Xu Chunxia and Jiang Li were talking, Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t even look at Xu Chunxia. He stood beside Jiang Li, (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： You want me to repay evil with kindness, where is my face? Chapter 609: You want me to repay evil with kindness, where is my face? ?With soft eyes, he just looked at Jiang Li quietly and his little wife. ¡°Li Bao!¡± How could Xu Chunxia let Jiang Li leave so easily? She didn''t care about anything and knelt down directly in front of Jiang Li: "I beg you, will you just listen to what I say? Just a few words!" "Are you okay?" Jiang Li was startled by Xu Chunxia''s sudden kneeling. When she came to her senses, she took two steps back and said calmly: "I''ll give you three minutes. Now stand up. What''s the matter?" Talk quickly." Turning to look at Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li pointed to a tree two or three feet away: "Wait for me there." ?Luo Yanqing nodded again. When he got close to the tree, Jiang Li turned his gaze back to Xu Chunxia. Seeing that Xu Chunxia was still kneeling in front of her, his tone couldn''t help but grow cold: "Is it possible that you want me to help you up like this?" ¡°No, no.¡± Xu Chunxia stood up, tears welling up in her eyes. She said, "You can see the way I am now. Li Bao, it was my mother who beat me. She beat me and scolded me whenever she was unhappy in the past two years, saying that I was paying for it." He said that he would sell me sooner or later... Li Bao, please help me. I don''t want to be sold to an old bachelor or a fool as a wife by my mother. I want to leave Aoli Village and leave our place. You... can you help me? Shall I leave?¡± "Are you sure you''re not joking? How can I take you away if I take you away? Without a letter of introduction, where can you go? Even if you have a letter of introduction, how will you deal with food and accommodation if you go outside?" Jiang Li looked directly at Xu Chunxia''s eyes: "Or do you want to rely on me to provide you with food and accommodation?" "That''s not the case, Li Bao, I don''t have such an idea. I...I just want you to take me out and help me find a partner in Beicheng. I don''t have any special requirements, as long as the other party can have a bite of my food, and can Just let me have a place to sleep, do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± Xu Chunxia''s tearful eyes were full of longing: "Li Bao, even if you find me a **** man for a second marriage, I am willing." "Go home and wash up and go to sleep. You will have everything in your dreams." She is not a matchmaker, so what is the wishful thinking of asking her to help find a partner? Jiang Li was speechless. ¡°Li Bao, don¡¯t you want to help me?¡± The longing in Xu Chunxia''s eyes turned into pain, and she choked: "Anyway, we have been friends for many years. Do you really want to hear that one day I was sold by my mother, that I can''t survive, and have to Seeking death? I admit that I did like Zhou Weimin before, but I know that he and you were an unmarried couple. During that period, I didn''t do anything! Later, I think you heard your aunt talk about the matter between Zhou Weimin and me, but you and Zhou Weimin had nothing to do with each other at that time. I was also angry that Su Zhiqing ruined your marriage with Zhou Weimin, so I thought of snatching Zhou Weimin away. , so that you can vent your anger, but in the end, I didn¡¯t do anything. But his reputation was ruined by Su Zhiqing, Li Bao... just take pity on me, take me away from the village, and help me find a match. Can''t you agree to this small request? " After staring at Xu Chunxia for a long time, Jiang Li''s expression remained indifferent. However, the corners of her lips were slightly curved and she said with a half-smile: "Growing your brain is for you to learn so you can gain more knowledge, but you use it to raise pigs. I said, why do you take it for granted? You came to me and thought I would help you, and you said it was a small request. My friend, you are asking me to repay evil with kindness, where is your face? " There is no doubt that the ¡°friend¡± mentioned by Jiang Li is obviously ironic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： Luo Yanqing speaks Chapter 610 Luo Yanqing speaks out ?Xu Chunxia was in disbelief: "Li Bao, do you really want to be so heartless?" ??Jiang Li: "I feel like I''m a little stupid right now." With that said, Jiang Li turned around and walked towards Luo Yanqing. Could it be that she had a brain convulsion to hear Xu Chunxia say such nonsense? "Li Bao..." Xu Chunxia caught up with Jiang Li, grabbed Jiang Li''s arm, and begged, "Just help me! As for the letter of introduction, Uncle Jiang is the captain and your father. He loves you very much. You talk to Uncle Jiang..." ??Prying Xu Chunxia''s hand away, Jiang Li''s expression suddenly turned cold: "Don''t be so shameless." Xu Chunxia: "You are forcing me to die, Li Bao!" "Comrade, you are slandering my wife with such nonsense, do you think my wife is easy to bully?" Luo Yanqing''s eyes were sharp. He looked at Xu Chunxia and said word by word: "If you don''t want to be sent to labor reform, stay away from my wife." !¡± ¡­¡± Xu Chunxia was frightened. She didn''t dare to follow Jiang Li anymore. She stood there blankly, watching Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walk away. "Are you OK?" Hearing the concern in Luo Yanqing''s tone, Jiang Li looked at the man and curled his lips: "What can happen to me?!" ¡°Were you friends before?¡± ??Luo Yanqing suddenly said this again. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m blind and have ever been friends with such a person?¡± "No." Luo Yanqing''s desire to survive immediately came online: "I don''t mean that." ?Jiang Li snorted lightly and glanced at the man: "Then what do you mean? Tell me." "I...I''m just a little surprised." His little girl is so good, how could she be friends with a person who is full of small thoughts? Luo Yanqing was a little confused. "To put it bluntly, you do think I''m blind." Sensing that the man was a little nervous, Jiang Li held back a laugh and said calmly: "We played together when we were children, and we gradually became friends. You also know that children''s thoughts She was so simple that she wouldn''t think too much. Who would have thought that after the Zhou family came to my house to break off the engagement, she tricked me into going to the creek at the foot of the mountain. ?There, I had a fight with my ex-fianc¨¦. When I turned around to leave, my feet slipped and I fell to the ground on my back. I fainted at that time. When I woke up, I accidentally ran into her and my ex-fianc¨¦. I was walking with my ex-fianc¨¦¡¯s new partner. When they saw me, the three of them walked up to me and talked to me. I was very popular, so I retorted on the spot and broke up with Xu Chunxia. relationship. Speaking of which, you are the cause of this matter. " ? ? ? "Is it related to me? " ?Luo Yanqing looked puzzled. "Yes." Jiang Li nodded, and said with a smile on her lips: "My ex-fianc¨¦ is too lazy to worry about things. He thinks that by marrying you, the first man of my second marriage, I am angry with him and ruining myself. But he doesn''t know. , I nodded and agreed to the marriage between you and me. " Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s face turned crimson involuntarily, and he didn''t say anything for a long while. "Don''t you believe it? I remember I told you that your face really played a big role in being able to get together with you." As she spoke, Jiang Li chuckled. Behind her hands, she looked at Luo Yanqing''s expression from time to time: "Oh, you must be shy, right?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°No.¡± Jiang Li: "I think so. Otherwise, why didn''t you look at me and say?" ¡°Are you teasing me?¡± ?Hand holding Jiang Li''s hand, Luo Yanqing glanced at his young wife. "Have it?" ?Jiang Li would never admit it. ?Luo Yanqing: "You know it in your heart." ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 611： Are you rebelling? Chapter 611 Are you rebelling against heaven? ??Jiang Li''s beautiful fox eyes turned into crescent moons, and he firmly refused to admit it. Looking at his pretty little wife, Luo Yan Qingfeng''s eyes were full of doting and helplessness. He raised the corners of his lips and shook his head lightly. The next moment, he leaned into Jiang Li''s ear and didn''t know what he said. Jiang Li saw His cheeks instantly turned crimson, and he even glared angrily at Luo Yanqing. And this scene was clearly seen by Xu Chunxia. After all, it was only the evening and the sky was not completely dark. However, because the distance was a little far, Xu Chunxia said something to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. Of course I can''t hear it. When Jiang Li and Jiang Li completely disappeared from sight, the resentment and jealousy in Xu Chunxia''s eyes almost overflowed from her eyes. She clenched her fists and her expression could be described as ferocious. But after a moment, she returned to normal. The speed of her face change was not unpleasant. ¡°You still know how to come back!¡± As soon as Xu Chunxia''s mother saw Xu Chunxia walking into the main room, she started to get angry: "Those who don''t have brains have always failed to accomplish anything since they were young. Your father and I have been completely humiliated by you, a loser!" "My mother said that I am a loser. Who is that mother? Isn''t my mother a woman? Isn''t my sister-in-law a woman? Since they are both women, then I am a loser, and so are you!" ??Coming back with resentment and unwillingness, she was criticized and scolded by her mother when she entered the house. Xu Chunxia didn''t want to endure it any longer, and her temper suddenly burst out: ¡°Originally, Jiang Libao and I had a very good relationship. If you hadn¡¯t been whispering in my ears how you wanted me to take advantage of Jiang Libao, saying how good Zhou Weimin was, and teaching me how to use Jiang Libao and Zhou Weimin to seize Jiang Libao¡¯s marriage, ??Without you talking about it again and again, would I have been shameless enough to do those things, and would Jiang Lipao have cut off the relationship between me and her without any regard for her feelings? Now that I have lost my reputation, you blame me for everything. Are you such a bitch? " Faced with Xu Chunxia''s condemnation and questioning, Xu''s mother couldn''t hold her face anymore. She rushed towards Xu Chunxia and wanted to slap her twice, but Xu Chunxia easily dodged it, but she herself didn''t stop and jumped. He said nothing and fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Third sister, have you rebelled against heaven?¡± Xu Chunlai dropped the chopsticks in his hands, stood up, walked to Xu Chunxia, ??and slapped her in the face. Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia bent down, but Xu Chunlai was not allowed to succeed. Then, Xu Chunxia picked up the small bench at her feet and walked towards it. Xu Chunlai was hit on the body: "You are lazy and lazy, who do you think you are? Xu Chunlai, let me tell you, I, Xu Chunxia, ??will not let you beat and scold you as I did before!" ?Xia Tian was wearing thin clothes. Xu Chunlai was hit by Xu Chunxia with a small bench. She immediately held down one side of her waist and cursed Xu Chunxia while crying out in pain. "Chunxia, ??if your eldest brother is killed by you, don''t blame me for divorcing your eldest brother and taking your son back to his parents'' home!" Wang Xing''er glanced at Xu Chunxia, ??her eyes full of disdain and disdain: "Although I haven''t been in this family for a long time, I have heard a lot from your elder brother about you. If you have your own ideas, how can you do it because of it?" What do you want me to do after just a few words? You are the one who is like this!" ¡°Did I ask for it? It¡¯s none of your business as a foreigner?!¡± Xu Chunxia glared at Myolie Wang angrily: "Xu Chunlai is a lazy guy. If I marry you, another lazy guy will be added to this family. What else can you two do besides eating, drinking and sleeping?" There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . Here, Xiaoyue wishes the children in advance a happy New Year, everything goes well, progress in study, and success in work! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 612： How will you know if you dont try? Chapter 612 How will you know if you don¡¯t try? Chunmei, Chunxia and I earn work points just to support you? Let me tell you, Myolie Wang, from now on you and Xu Chunlai want to continue to show off your power in this family, eat for free, and dream! " Myolie Wang didn¡¯t look angry at all. She sneered: ¡°This is not what you have the final say.¡± After drinking the last mouthful of porridge, Myolie Wang put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up and went back to the house to take care of her son. Her expression was relaxed, and she really didn¡¯t take away a cloud. "When you''ve had enough trouble, talk to me." Xu''s father ignored Xu''s mother sitting on the ground crying with snot and tears, and ignored her eldest son jumping around. He looked at Xu Chunxia expressionlessly: "Did that girl Li Bao promise you? ?¡± Hearing this, Xu Chunxia''s eyes fell on her fourth sister Chunmei and sixth sister Chunxiang. She saw them nodding towards her, indicating that they had told her mother about her request to Jiang Li. For a moment, Xu Chunxia''s mood was extremely complicated. . A flash of disappointment flashed in her eyes, and then she withdrew her gaze from the two of them, looked at Xu''s father and said, "Jiang Lipao said she wanted to think about it." In order to avoid being betrayed by her mother and father, Xu Chunxia lied like this. After all, if there is hope, I will not push her out of the door easily like selling an animal. During this period, she could always think of a way to make Jiang Libao promise to take her out of Aoli Village! Before going to bed at night, Xu Chunmei and Xu Chunxiang looked at Xu Chunxia, ??the third sister. Xu Chunmei asked: "Third sister, did Sister Li Bao really say that she would consider helping you?" However, Xu Chunxia did not answer. She asked, "Why should I tell my family?" Xu Chunmei knew what the third sister meant. She bit her lip and remained silent. Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxiang regretted a little and said, "My parents didn''t see you coming back, so they asked me and the fourth sister. I couldn''t hold it back..." ¡°Third Sister, don¡¯t blame Sixth Sister.¡± Xu Chunmei spoke for Xu Chunxia: ¡°Our parents had that plan, and my mother said it at the dinner table before you came back.¡± "Then I''m afraid you will all be disappointed." Xu Chunxia''s eyes were filled with resentment, and she said: "Jiang Lipao refused, and I even knelt in front of her to beg, but she still didn''t get her nod." ¡°What should we do?¡± Xu Chunxiang looked frightened: "If my parents knew about it, then Third Sister, you..." "Sister Li Bao is kind and easy to talk to. She shouldn''t be so heartless!" Xu Chunmei interrupted Xu Chunxiang. A flash of hesitation flashed in her eyes, and finally said: "I''ll ask Sister Li Bao later to beg her to see if she can keep the three girls together when she leaves." Take it away, sister.¡± ?Xu Chunxia didn''t quite believe that her fourth sister Chunmei would help her like this: "You..." "Third sister, we are sisters. When I help you, I am helping myself." Xu Chunmei said, looking at the sixth sister Chunxiang: "I am also helping the sixth sister. I can''t watch the third sister being pushed into the fire pit by her parents, waiting for me. I and my sixth sister followed the same path as my third sister." After being silent for a while, Xu Chunxia looked dejected: "Jiang Lipao has changed. She...she is very different from before. If you go and beg her, the result will probably be the same as mine." "How will you know if you don''t try? Well, I''ll go find Sister Li Bao tomorrow." After saying that, Xu Chunmei yawned: "Go to sleep, I will try my best to ask Sister Li Bao to do this favor for the third sister." The next day. ?? Luo Yanqing gave Wang Yue a wad of money and a few words of instructions, then watched Wang Yue and Li Jun each drive a car and take Brother Jiang to the county town to buy ingredients for tomorrow''s banquet. What I want to say is that Captain Jiang contacted Fourth Brother Jiang last afternoon and asked Fourth Brother Jiang to ask for two days of leave from the unit. Fortunately, he accompanied Third Brother Jiang to go shopping today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： Get straight to the point Chapter 613 Let¡¯s get straight to the point As for Brother Jiang, Captain Jiang arranged to contact the master chef who prepared the banquet, and took Jiang Yichen and Jiang Yihong to the master chef''s house to bring back tableware, tables and stools such as pots and dishes. At half noon, Cai Xiufen suddenly said to Jiang Li: "You will wear your bright red dress tomorrow." "ah?" Jiang Li blinked her fox eyes: "Do I have to wear it?" She didn''t like bright red clothes very much, but on the weekend of the week before Mingrui''s three summer vacations, my mother asked her to accompany her to the department store. , she naturally had nothing to say about this. Unexpectedly, the old lady took her directly to the women''s clothing counter, spotted a bright red dress, and asked the salesperson to pick up a dress in the number she was wearing, and paid the ticket quickly and easily. So he was waiting for her here! Jiang Li felt like crying but had no tears. ¡°Li Bao¡¯s expression is so colorful!¡± ??Sister-in-law Jiang, with her pregnant belly, was teasing Jiang Li from the side. ¡°Third sister-in-law!¡± Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved: ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear a red dress.¡± "Why don''t you want to wear it? Tomorrow''s banquet is equivalent to holding a make-up wedding for you. My brother-in-law said it himself. Since it is your big day, it is natural to dress more festively." ?Sister-in-law Jiang San was smiling all over her face and was not fooled by Jiang Li''s aggrieved look at all. Cai Xiufen: "Mom hopes that you and Yan Qing will live a prosperous life. Be good and listen to mother. We will wear that red skirt tomorrow." ??Jiang Li said with a bitter face: "Mom, are you a little superstitious?" "What are you superstitious about?" Cai Xiufen rolled her eyes: "Whether it''s in the city or in the countryside, which family doesn''t wear red clothes when they get married?" "Mother, you are wrong. Not all girls in the city wear red clothes when they get married. In recent years, it has become popular for newlyweds to wear green uniforms on their wedding day." ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too hot to wear something like that?¡± Cai Xiufen rolled her eyes again and said, ¡°No need to negotiate, you must wear the red skirt I bought for you.¡± ?Puffing up his cheeks, Jiang Li finally failed to resist the old lady and nodded: "Okay, in order to make you happy, I promise to wear it." ??Jiang Yihang suddenly ran back from the courtyard gate on his short legs like a little cannonball. As soon as he saw Jiang Li, he said in a childish voice: "Sister-in-law, someone is looking for you!" ?Jiang Li rubbed the little guy''s head and asked with a smile, "Do you know him?" ?Jiang Yihang straightened his back and said confidently, "I know you, it''s Aunt Chunmei from the Xu family!" Hearing this, Jiang Li frowned, and then she nodded: "My sister-in-law knows, please let her in." ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yihang responded with a smile, turned around and ran out of the main room. After a while, Xu Chunmei appeared in front of Jiang Li: "Sister Li Bao." ?Jiang Li said "Yeah" and said, "Go to my room." Xu Chunmei nodded hurriedly. The two of them entered the room one after another. Jiang Li looked at Xu Chunmei calmly and said straight to the point: "I know why you came to me, but I''m sorry, I can''t help your third sister." ¡°Sister Li Bao¡­¡± ?Xu Chunmei was stunned. She didn''t expect Jiang Li to speak so bluntly and not give her any room for maneuver. "You should also know what your third sister has done. I am a person who avenges on the spot and will not keep it in my heart forever. Therefore, since I severed our friendship with your third sister, her affairs have nothing to do with me. , let alone what happened today, to put it bluntly, it was all her own fault, and she cannot blame anyone else. And you, I think you are a smart person, so I might as well give you a few words of advice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 614： Tips Chapter 614 Tips ?As long as your mind is clear and you think about the consequences before doing things, it will not be difficult for you to go anywhere in the future. " "Thank you Sister Li Bao for your advice, but...but can''t you really help my third sister? In the past two years, my mother has told my father more than once at home that she needs to find an old man who can afford the bride price for my third sister. , or a fool.¡± ¡°Do you know that there is a women¡¯s federation in the commune?¡± "¡­I have heard." ¡°If your parents dare to sell your sisters as goods, you can go to the comrades of the Commune Women¡¯s Federation to make the decision.¡± ¡°Sister Li Bao, will the comrades from the Women¡¯s Federation take care of this kind of thing?¡± ¡°You can find out if you go to the commune and ask.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment, and then said: "Maybe everything will be different in two or three years. If you can persist until then and are not married off by your parents, you should have the opportunity to go to the outside world. Look, by then, you can still make money and spend it yourself.¡± ¡°Is there really going to be such a day?¡± "If you think about the life everyone lived before the founding of our country, and then think about the life every household lived after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, if there are any changes in the future, in my opinion, it would not be surprising at all. By the way, do you want to learn more literacy? harm." ¡°You taught my third sister how to read and arithmetic before, and she taught me the same lessons when she got home.¡± "Judging from this matter, your third sister does have some brains. Okay, go back, remember what I told you, don''t do mindless things like your third sister, and then make your way step by step. Go astray." "I see." ?Xu Chunmei nodded, turned and walked towards the door of the room. "Chunmei..." With the memory of the original owner still there, Jiang Li felt that Xu Chunmei was a good girl, and she couldn''t help but want to say a few more words. Turning around, Xu Chunmei looked at Jiang Li: "Sister Li Bao?" "I know your family''s situation, but as long as you can stand up on your own, you won''t suffer much." Hearing what Jiang Li said, Xu Chunmei''s eyes were slightly sore. She nodded heavily this time: "Sister Li Bao, thank you. I know what you said is for my own good, and I will keep it in my heart." A slight smile appeared on Jiang Li''s lips: "Okay, walk slowly." ?Xu Chunmei said "hmm" and didn''t linger any longer. ¡°What does that girl Chunmei want from you?¡± When he came to his mother''s house, Jiang Li heard his mother ask him, and he didn''t hide anything. He told the truth about what Xu Chunxia had said to her yesterday when he helped me, and the purpose of Xu Chunmei''s visit to her. Hearing this, Cai Xiufen''s face immediately turned ugly: "How can that girl Chunxia have the nerve to ask you to do her such a favor?!" "She is just confused. I didn''t say a good word to her." Jiang Li smiled, with a slight arc on the corner of his lips: "But Chunmei seems to be a good person, but I hope she will take what I say to heart." Cai Xiufen: "In that family, Chunmei is the only one who has a plan." ¡°Mom, mom, the eldest brother and the second brother followed my cousin and the others to play by the creek without me!¡± Xiao Mingwei ran in from the door, her voice full of grievances. ??Jiang Li said with a smile on his face: "Do you want your mother to take you to find your eldest brother and the others?" "Yeah, yeah." Xiao Mingwei nodded her head repeatedly, blinked her **** grape eyes and asked cutely: "Is it okay? Mom." "Okay, mom will take you there right now." Jiang Li said, saying hello to his mother, then holding the little girl''s hand, and the two of them left the room. ?Aoli Village is at the foot of the mountain. It is around nine o''clock at noon, and the weather is not very hot yet. However, (End of this chapter) Chapter 615： The whole family is really gathered together Chapter 615 The whole family is really gathered together Even if the wind from the mountains blows down at noon, you will still feel cool as long as you are not standing under the sun. ¡°I¡¯ll take Weiwei to the stream at the foot of the mountain. Do you want to come with me?¡± After breakfast, Luo Yanqing followed his father-in-law, Captain Jiang, to the brigade headquarters. He read a few newspapers there, got up, said goodbye to Captain Jiang, and returned by himself. At this moment, he just stepped into the courtyard gate and heard Jiang Li said that without thinking, he nodded: "Okay." ??Jiang Li held Xiao Mingwei''s hand, and Luo Yanqing walked on the other side of Jiang Li. The two of them walked towards the stream at the foot of the mountain. "You will definitely like it when you see the foot of the mountain. There are all kinds of wild flowers blooming there, and the stream is so clear that you can see the bottom. There are not only shrimps in it, but also fish swimming around. If you are lucky, you can catch one weighing two or three pounds. It¡¯s possible for fish to be as heavy as four or five kilograms.¡± ¡°Mom, mom, Weiwei wants to catch fish!¡± "Okay, mom and Weiwei will go into the water to catch fish together." Jiang Li said, suddenly stopped and said to Luo Yanqing: "Weiwei and I are waiting for you here, and you can go home and get the camera." To what his little wife said, Luo Yanqing responded to her requests: "Okay." ¡°Mom, are you going to take a picture of Weiwei?¡± "clever." ¡°Then Mom also wants to take photos of Dad, the eldest and second brothers, Mom, yourself, and your cousin!¡± "good." With the plug-in "Dundun", Jiang Li has no shortage of film and can take as many photos as she wants. Besides, she can clean it herself, so she doesn''t have to spend any money. She can make the whole family happy, so why not for? ?? Luo Yanqing was very fast. Well, in fact, he, Jiang Li and Xiao Mingwei had not gone far out of the courtyard before. ¡°I forgot to tell you that my second brother and his family have arrived at the county seat.¡± A few days ago, Jiang Guosheng called back and learned from Captain Jiang that Jiang Li''s family was coming back. He happened to be preparing to take a family leave. After all, he had not returned to his hometown to visit his parents and relatives for three years. It was a coincidence that he heard from his relatives this time. Dad said that his sister Li Bao would return to his hometown, so he did not hesitate and told Captain Jiang that he would bring his wife and children back when his two sons went on summer vacation. ?No, a family of four got on the train two days ago. This morning, they got off at the county station around 8 or 9 o''clock. They found a public phone and dialed the brigade headquarters. ??Luo Yanqing was sitting in the brigade office at that moment. After Captain Jiang hung up the phone, he naturally learned from his father-in-law that his second uncle and his family were about to arrive in the village. ¡°Then let¡¯s take this opportunity to take a family photo.¡± The fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law will also come back from the county town today, plus the second brother and his family, this time they are really all together! Having this opportunity, a group photo must be taken! ?Luo Yanqing has no objection. The mountain breeze was gentle and refreshing. Before Jiang Li led Xiao Mingwei and Luo Yanqing to the foot of the mountain, he heard bursts of familiar laughter. ¡°It¡¯s the voices of the eldest brother, second brother and cousin!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei¡¯s eyes were shining and she wanted to run away and immediately ran to the stream. By the stream, the willow trees dance in the wind, the green grass is dotted with wild flowers, the stream is gurgling, and the rocks of different sizes are all strange and smooth. ?Standing by the stream, Jiang Li looked at the two sons and nephews playing in the stream. He took the camera from Luo Yanqing and took several pictures in a row. ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m going to play!¡± ??Xiao Mingwei took off her leather sandals and socks, waved her little hand to her mother, and stepped carefully into the stream. (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： Snapshot Chapter 616 Capture ¡°Mom, it feels so comfortable, come here too!¡± Turning around to look at her mother¡¯s milky voice and shouting something, Xiao Mingwei bent down and played with the water. The stream is not deep, only reaching Xiao Mingwei¡¯s calf. ??Jiang Li: "Mom, I''ll go into the water again later. You have to be careful, don''t slip!" ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, are you taking pictures of us?¡± Jiang Yiyu was so happy that he opened his mouth to ask when he saw his sister-in-law Qinqin holding a camera in her hand. ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ??Jiang Yiyu: "Can I take some more pictures for me?" ??Jiang Li: "Of course." Seeing the other nephews looking over, Jiang Li added: "I''ll take a few more pictures for each of you." ¡°Sister-in-law is the best!¡± The younger nephews all laughed and blew Jiang Li¡¯s rainbow farts. ?Although the older ones didn¡¯t say anything, they all smiled so brightly that they showed their big white teeth. No one in the family went to work today. This was Captain Jiang¡¯s final decision. He felt that it was not easy for his precious daughter to go home once, and she was bringing her son-in-law and three grandchildren with her, so he simply let the whole family relax for a few days. God, let¡¯s have a good time with my daughter¡¯s family. The moment Captain Jiang made the decision, the whole family was very unhappy from top to bottom. It¡¯s such a wonderful life to not have to go to work and still be able to eat good food at home! ??Jiang Li took a lot of photos of his little boy and his nephews, and then secretly took several photos of Luo Yanqing. ¡°You are very photogenic.¡± Luo Yanqing felt a little uncomfortable when he noticed that his wife was taking pictures of him without saying hello. When he heard this, he raised his lips and said, "You are also very photogenic." "Thank you for the compliment!" ??Jiang Li smiled and put the camera into Luo Yanqing''s hand: "I''m going to play for a while." Luo Yanqing had a smile on his face, and his tone was extremely doting: "Go." He followed suit, and when Jiang Li didn''t know it, he picked up the camera and pointed it at Jiang Li, taking pictures one after another. At the end, he sat on a big rock with gentle eyes, quietly watching Jiang Li playing with the juniors in the stream. ?Time passed quickly, and when it was approaching eleven o''clock, Jiang Li raised his hand and waved: "Okay, we should go home!" ¡°Go home! Go home!¡± ??The little guys shouted at the top of their lungs and came up from the stream one by one, dried their feet, put on their shoes, followed Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, and walked home chattering. From a distance, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing look like mother chickens, leading a group of chickens. Coincidentally, just when Jiang Li and his party were about to arrive at the entrance of the hospital, Jiang Guosheng''s family also walked to the entrance of the hospital carrying large and small bags. ¡°Second brother and second sister-in-law, you are back!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and greeted Jiang Guosheng and his wife. ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± ??Brothers Jiang Yikai and Jiang Yihao laughed and asked them to kiss their sister-in-law. ¡°Xiao Kai and Hao Hao have grown so tall, great!¡± Seeing the two nephews coming over, Jiang Li touched their heads, with a gentle and beautiful smile on his face. ? 14-year-old Jiang Yikai was a little embarrassed when his sister-in-law touched his head. However, 10-year-old Jiang Yihao thought it was nothing. Instead, he took the initiative to rub his sister-in-law''s palm with his head. Smiling like a little mouse that stole lamp oil. ??He most likes his little aunt who is as beautiful as a fairy daughter. It has been three years since he last saw his little aunt in his hometown. He found that his little aunt is many, many times more beautiful than before! ¡°Second sister-in-law, do you have another baby?¡± Looking at the slightly protruding belly of Jiang Ersao He Hui, Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯s been more than three months.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 617： sour Chapter 617 Sour The smile on He Hui''s face was extremely happy. ¡°Congratulations to my second sister-in-law, and congratulations to my second brother for becoming a father again!¡± ??Jiang Li said, looking at Brother Jiang, he seemed a little uncomfortable with this tough-minded man. ¡°Second brother, second sister-in-law.¡± Before Jiang Li could introduce them, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Guosheng said hello. He Hui''s eyes actually lit up the moment she saw Luo Yanqing. At this moment, she deliberately asked Jiang Li: "Li Bao, is this your brother-in-law?" "Well, my surname is Luo and my given name is Yan Qing. My second sister-in-law can call him Xiao Luo or Yan Qing." Jiang Li said to He Hui with a smile on his face. Hearing this, He Hui leaned into Jiang Li''s ear and lowered her voice and said, "My brother-in-law is so handsome. You and I are a match made in heaven." ??Jiang Li smiled and looked at Luo Yanqing with tender eyes. She said, "All our family members are handsome." He Hui also smiled: "Yes, yes, no one in our Lao Jiang family is ugly from top to bottom." ??Jiang Li: "I just like the second sister-in-law to tell the truth." He Hui laughed out loud after hearing this. A large group of people entered the courtyard, making the neighbors envious. Because in Auli Village, Captain Jiang''s family is not only harmonious, but all their children and grandchildren are handsome. Now, two more people in the family are eating public food, and their only daughter is getting married well. They are living a prosperous life in the village. People can''t help but feel envious. ¡°The second son of the brigade leader has also returned. I heard he is now a regiment-level cadre.¡± ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± ¡°Mu Laosan said.¡± ¡°How did he know?¡± ¡°I asked casually when I met Guosheng.¡± "It seems that the captain and his wife are really lucky!" ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a banquet at the captain¡¯s house, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s open to the public?¡± ¡°Unclear.¡± ¡°By the way, Guosheng¡¯s wife seems to be pregnant!¡± ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? I¡¯ve already given birth to two sons, and now I¡¯m pregnant again. Isn¡¯t it normal?!¡± "Too." ¡°Is Li Bao really unable to give birth?¡± Someone changed the subject. "What does this have to do with us? You, don''t worry about it, otherwise, if someone in the captain''s family hears it, he will definitely end up with you." ¡°I was just thinking about Li Bao, who has been married for two years, but her belly is still flat when she comes back this time, and I can¡¯t help but think of those rumors about Li Bao¡¯s health.¡± ?The person who said this was Li Danniu, and those standing with Li Danniu and gossiping included Wang Chunhua, Cui Dadao and other women. "You really don''t want to open the pot! Even if there are those rumors, there is no saying in the rumors that people can''t give birth to Li Bao." Cui Daxiao interjected at this time: "That''s right, Li Bao is just not easy to conceive." "If Li Bao can''t have a child of his own in his whole life, I don''t know if he will have someone to rely on when he gets old." So what if he marries well? This kid who has no self has no confidence after all. ?Li Danniu thought sourly. Wang Chunhua rolled her eyes: "I think you are just nosy. Let''s not talk about the three children of Li Bao and her son-in-law, all of whom seem to be good. Just the children of Guowei and his brothers, will they be allowed to do so in the future? Is this little aunt Li Bao homeless?¡± ?Li Da Niu was speechless for a moment. ??Yes, Li Bao has quite a few nephews. If he knew that their sister-in-law was alone and helpless, he would definitely not ignore their sister-in-law''s life and death. What''s more, the man Li Bao married seemed to be capable at first glance, and he seemed to treat Li Bao very well. How could he make his daughter-in-law suffer in the future? There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 618： Not very beautiful Chapter 618 A little bit not pretty Thinking of this, Li Da Niu felt more and more sour in her heart. At the same time, she felt that Wang Chunhua was right. She really just took carrots and didn''t worry. While having lunch, Wang Yue and Li Jun returned home with a full load. Since there are many people and strength, when I heard the sound of car horns outside the courtyard gate, all the men in the family, including Captain Jiang, came out to help move things. ¡°Dad, is this my brother-in-law?¡± ?Seeing Luo Yanqing, Brother Jiang smiled and asked Captain Jiang. ¡°Well, it¡¯s your brother-in-law.¡± Captain Jiang nodded, and then introduced the fourth brother Jiang and his wife to Luo Yanqing: "This is your fourth brother and sister-in-law." ¡°Hello, fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law.¡± ??Luo Yanqing and Brother Jiang said hello to the couple. Brother Jiang was very enthusiastic and responded: "Hello, brother-in-law." Obviously, he is quite satisfied with Luo Yanqing, his brother-in-law. Speaking of which, on the way back, Fourth Brother Jiang asked Third Brother Jiang how Luo Yanqing was doing, and learned that Luo Yanqing did not look down on them countrymen at all. He is very good to his sister Li Bao, and Jiang Li has called home in the past two years to say that Brother Jiang now sees Luo Yanqing with his own eyes and feels the sincerity and enthusiasm shown by his brother-in-law when he greets him. Treat each other. In the afternoon, Jiang Li gathered the whole family together and took a family photo. Well, without Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang, the uncle and nephew, this family photo was a bit regretful, but everyone was still quite happy overall. After taking the "family portrait", Brother Jiang looked at Jiang Li and said, "Li Bao, take a photo of Brother and your sister-in-law." Jiang Li responded happily: "Okay!" When Brother Jiang and his wife stood at the door of the hall, there was a "click" sound. Jiang Li pressed the shutter button and said casually: "Chenchen, you and Yihong and Xiaoheng stand next to your parents. My sister-in-law will take pictures of your family." Take a group photo." Then she said to Brother Jiang and his wife, "Brother and sister-in-law, please sit on the chairs." Hearing this, Brother Jiang responded "Okay". ¡°Alas! It¡¯s a bit unsightly without my eldest brother!¡± ??Jiang Yiheng stood next to his third brother Jiang Yihong, sighing a little sadly like a little old man. ¡°When big brother comes back, we can¡¯t take another group photo.¡± This is Jiang Yihong''s voice. After taking pictures of Brother Jiang and his family, Jiang Li called out to Jiang Guosheng and his wife, "Second brother and sister-in-law, hurry up, it''s your turn!" After taking a group photo of the two couples, a group photo of the family of four followed. By analogy, Jiang Li was impartial and took a group photo of Brother Jiang and his wife, Brother Jiang and his wife, and also took a "family portrait" of their respective small homes for both families. ¡°Whoever wants to take a solo photo now, please queue up quickly.¡± Looking at the nephews, Jiang Li¡¯s clear and clear fox eyes were full of smiles. Jiang Yichen then suggested: "Sister-in-law, can we go to the creek to take pictures?" Jiang Yihong and others echoed in unison. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, but please wait a moment.¡± Jiang Li smiled and nodded. Then, she asked Brother Jiang and other brothers and sisters: ¡°Brother, do any of you want to take a solo photo?¡± Brother Jiang naturally wanted to, but he was worried that Jiang Li didn''t have enough film: "Is there enough film? I have to take pictures of you and Yan Qing tomorrow." ¡°I brought a lot of film when I came back.¡± Jiang Li looked at his brothers and sister-in-law and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s take a single photo of each of you. I will develop the photo later and send it back to your hometown.¡± Brother Jiang: "This will cost you a lot of money, right?" ??Jiang Li: "Brother, don''t look down on your sister, okay? I also get a salary in Beicheng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 619： Little clever devil Chapter 619: Little Clever Ghost Furthermore, I have earned a lot of royalties from writing. Apart from these, your brother-in-law¡¯s salary is not low. Even if I make a few bucks, it¡¯s not a big deal. What''s more, taking photos is a souvenir, not just spending money randomly. " ¡°Then do it.¡± As Brother Jiang said, he walked to the old locust tree in the courtyard: "Can I take a photo if I stand here?" ?Jiang Li nodded: "Yes." ?After choosing the angle and pressing the shutter, Jiang Li said: "Okay." After taking individual photos of their brothers and sisters-in-law, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked in front like mother chickens again, leading Mingrui, Jiang Yichen and other nephews to the foot of the mountain. ?On the way, many of Uncle Jiang¡¯s and Uncle Jiang¡¯s grandchildren who live in the same room joined them. ?Later, it can be said that Jiang Li spent the entire afternoon taking pictures. Fortunately, Luo Yanqing helped, otherwise Jiang Li would have had difficulty lifting his arms for a while. The reason? After Jiang Li took individual and group photos of Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang, when Uncle Jiang said he wanted to take a group photo of the family, he agreed without saying a word. Who would have thought that Uncle Jiang would be attracted to him, and so, for the sake of the harmony of the old Jiang family, Jiang Li satisfied the desires of Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang, and everyone in the family, taking individual photos, small family photos, and couple photos. There is no shortage of film. Before going to bed at night, Luo Yanqing helped Jiang Li rub his arm, his eyes like ink stained with wind were full of concern: "Are you very sore and uncomfortable?" "a little bit." Jiang Li responded. ¡°Dad, dad, I¡¯ll help mom rub it too.¡± Minghan, Naituanzi, crawled to her mother and helped Jiang Li rub her other arm. ¡°Were you pretending to sleep just now?¡± ??Jiang Li''s lips were slightly curved, and he raised his eyebrows to look at Nai Tuanzi. ¡°I didn¡¯t, my eyes were just a little tired just now, I¡¯m fine now!¡± Naituanzi Minghan blinked her **** eyes, shook her little head repeatedly, and just said "Mom, look at my eyes, they are full of sincerity"! ¡°Little clever devil.¡± Jiang Li laughed out loud. Hearing this, Naituanzi Minghan showed a big smile and said nothing. ¡°Mom, let me squeeze your legs.¡± ??Little Mingwei was lying next to her brother Minghan. Seeing that her second brother no longer pretended to be asleep, she couldn''t pretend anymore. She couldn''t help but open her eyes, crawled to her mother''s side, and massaged Jiang Li''s legs in a decent manner. Mingrui didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t lag behind in his actions. ¡°Why do I feel like Her Majesty the Queen?¡± ??Surrounded by Luo Yanqing and four others, who were rubbing their arms and squeezing their legs, Jiang Li''s mind was wide open for a moment, and he couldn''t help but laugh as he thought about it. The Mingrui trio naturally didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Li''s words, but Luo Yanqing understood it clearly. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "You are the queen of our family." ¡°Mom is the queen!¡± Naituanzi Minghan was the first to respond. Then Xiao Mingwei and her brother Mingrui nodded. Regardless of whether the three siblings knew what a "queen" was, their father must have said good things, otherwise their mother would not be so happy that her eyes would turn into crescent moons. So, there is nothing wrong with responding to what dad said. ?Xiao Mingwei asked: "Dad, what is the queen?" ¡°You don¡¯t even know what it means, so you just echo your father and say your mother is the queen?¡± ?Jiang Lixiao looked at the little girl. ?Xiao Mingwei: "Dad likes mom, so he must say good things. Weiwei supports dad." ??Luo Yanqing: "The queen is the female king and the manager of a country." ?Xiao Mingwei: "Dad, does the queen manage a country?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." (End of this chapter) Chapter 620： happiness Chapter 620 Happiness ?Xiao Mingwei: "Then mom is the queen of our family, and we all have to listen to mom!" Naituanzi Minghan: "Our mother is the boss." "Why do I think our Hanhan is a bit gangster!" Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing and said with a smile, "However, I like this gangster spirit." His eyes moved to Naituanzi Minghan, and Jiang Li''s smiling eyes Full of doting, she asked: "Are you the leader of your kindergarten?" ¡°Mom...what is a lever?¡± Naituanzi Minghan looked confused. Mingrui explained to the stupid brother: "Mom asked you if you are the boss of the kindergarten." Naitanzi Minghan blushed instantly and waved her little hands, embarrassed and a little modest: "No, it doesn''t matter, I''m just us The eldest among the children in the class.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei broke up the trouble: "Mom, the second brother is the boss of our kindergarten!" ¡°Is your second brother so powerful?¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be surprised. "Well! The second brother is awesome. If a child is bullied, the second brother will bring a group of children to seek justice for the child! Mom, the second brother has many good friends in the kindergarten. They all like to play with the second brother. Son." ??Xiao Mingwei told the truth. In kindergarten, Naituanzi Minghan was smart and very loyal, but never made trouble. Therefore, both children and teachers liked her very much. ¡°Our Hanhan is great!¡± After praising the little one, Jiang Li said softly: "Mom is much more comfortable now. You all should lie back in your seats. We are going to tell the story tonight." A doting and smiling gaze passed over the three little ones, Jiang Li Li then said to Luo Yanqing: "Go to sleep." Luo Yanqing: "Okay." The moonlight outside the window was bright, and Jiang Li''s soft and soothing voice flowed slowly in the house like water: "...Put one end in the watermelon rind, and the other end in the ground, while I was enjoying the pergola..." As a family lying together like tonight, this was the second time Luo Yanqing listened to Jiang Li telling stories to Mingrui San. To be honest, he felt that the three children in the family were really happy to receive Jiang Li''s meticulous care and love. , and unreserved love. If three people from Luo Mingrui were to grow up in the future, he would not be grateful. He would be the first to make them look good! Thinking back to when he was a child, his father fought abroad all year round to defend the country, and the mother who gave birth to him... was kind to his son, but she was not like his young wife, who took good care of the three children in all aspects. Even before going to bed at night, they have to tell stories. Are there any children in the compound who are happier than them? "...went to the forest to find a wooden stick to use as a paddle, then pushed the watermelon rind into the river, and sat in the watermelon rind... The other little animals looked at the little hedgehog''s invention and gave them a thumbs up and praised it. The little hedgehog is smart, and the little hedgehog is very happy!¡± When Jiang Li talked about this, he asked: "Do you think we should learn from the little hedgehog?" Mingrui three: "Yes!" ??Jiang Li asked again: "What else does this story tell us?" Mingrui: ¡°You have to use your brain more.¡± Naituanzi Minghan: "Brother is right!" ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°You will become smarter if you use your brain more!¡± ??Jiang Li: "Yes, we have to learn from the little hedgehog. When doing anything, we need to use more brains, so that we will make wonderful new discoveries." ?Xiao Mingwei asked: "Mom, what does the little hedgehog look like?" Naituanzi Minghan: "Sister Benben, there is a picture of a little hedgehog in the animal encyclopedia that mom bought for us. Haven''t you seen it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 621： You know it and you still say it? ! Chapter 621: You know it but you still say it? ! "I''m not stupid, I just didn''t read that animal encyclopedia!" Xiao Mingwei was a little angry. She said "hum" and planned to ignore the bad guy second brother before waking up tomorrow morning. Jiang Li was lying on her back, and her smiling voice escaped her lips and teeth: "Don''t argue, Weiwei doesn''t know what a hedgehog is like, mommy will tell you. This hedgehog, except for the belly, is covered with hard thorns, and has a sharp mouth. It is long, has small ears, short limbs, and a short tail... When it is curled up, its head and feet cannot be seen. " ?Xiao Mingwei: "Can mom draw it for Weiwei tomorrow?" Jiang Li: ¡°Of course.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Jiang Li: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± "Mom... I want to hear you sing..." Xiao Mingwei''s voice was obviously full of sleepiness. Hearing this, Jiang Li responded "Okay" and then sang softly: "The black sky hangs low, and the bright stars follow..." Before Jiang Li could finish singing the song, the three little ones were already fast asleep. ?Luo Yanqing: "Thank you for your hard work, Xiao Li." As he said that, he took Jiang Li into his arms. ??Jiang Li rubbed against the man''s chest: "The children are very well-behaved. I can''t tell you how hard it was." "I know you don''t want me to worry." Luo Yanqing felt sorry for his little wife. Especially when he saw how much he had done for Mingrui, he felt incompetent. He felt that Jiang Li was working hard at home, and he couldn''t help but feel Feeling distressed. "Husband and wife are one. Since I take care of Ruirui and the others at home, I naturally don''t want you to worry about the family while you are working. Besides, I am telling the truth. On weekdays at home, once Ruirui and the others go to school, most of the remaining time is spent I have free reign, I can do whatever I want, and my life is very comfortable.¡± Their children are indeed well-behaved. Even though the second boy is more lively, he is not naughty. So, it seems that she is taking care of three children at home, but in fact, she can''t do much harm. Not to mention, for more than half a year, I have been helping her! Luo Yanqing: "You said that to reassure me." Jiang Li; "Don''t think too much." Luo Yanqing: "I feel sorry for you." "Be good, I know, but I really have to be fine. Go to sleep." Jiang Li gently stroked the man''s face and whispered, "Good night." "¡­Good night." The next day, before the white fish belly appeared in the east, the sound of talking and chopping vegetables could be heard in the backyard... Luo Yanqing: "Would you like to get up?" Jiang Li: "Sleep some more." ?Luo Yanqing: "This is not good." Jiang Li turned over and turned his back to Luo Yanqing: "What''s wrong with me sleeping a little longer at home?" During weddings and weddings, everyone would ask the village party to help at home, and those voices in the backyard were Jiang Li''s. It was sent by the captain and the women Cai Xiufen invited to help. ?Of course, it¡¯s not just women who are here to help, but also **** men. ??And **** men are responsible for serving dishes. "Then I''ll get up first, and you can sleep a little longer." ??Luo Yanqing said, and after a while, he got off the kang. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m awake too.¡± The twins climbed up from the kang almost at the same time. Mingrui sits up directly. ¡°Luo Yanqing¡­¡± ??Jiang Li rubbed his forehead and said, "I''ll get up." Four of the five members of the family were awake. It was not good for her to continue sleeping on the kang like this. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep a little longer?¡± Luo Yanqing raised the corner of his mouth: ¡°Are you embarrassed?¡± ¡°You know it but you still say it?!¡± ?Jiang Li puffed up his cheeks and felt a little excited. The dragon and the phoenix covered their mouths and laughed. Mingrui: "Mom, if you want to sleep, you can sleep for a while. My brothers and sisters and I will not leave the room, so we will sit on the kang to accompany you." (End of this chapter) Chapter 622： Jiang Li is entangled Chapter 622 Jiang Li is entangled ¡°No, mom, get up.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head. The clothes that the whole family wore last night were all washed by Luo Yanqing after they took a shower before going to bed. At this moment, Luo Yanqing was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and shiny leather shoes. He looked fresh and very masculine. ? In addition, he is already handsome and has a cool and noble temperament. When he walks in front of people like this, he doesn''t need to think too much, and he knows that he will be like a luminous body, attracting attention. ?Well, just the day before yesterday and yesterday, as long as there were people wherever Luo Yanqing passed by, everyone would turn their attention to Luo Yanqing. Fortunately, Luo Yanqing has good concentration and has long been accustomed to being followed by eyes, so he was not affected at all. The two Mingrui brothers are wearing white round-neck short-sleeves, navy blue overalls shorts, white socks and white sneakers on their feet. Standing together, they look very handsome and cute! ¡°Mom, should I wear this skirt today?¡± Looking at the little skirt in her mother''s hand, Xiao Mingwei blinked her bright eyes and raised her voice to ask. Jiang Li: "Yeah. Don''t you like it?" "I like it! Weiwei likes this little skirt the most!" Xiao Mingwei said, putting on the skirt with the help of her mother. Then, Jiang Li helped the little girl comb her buns: "Okay, let your dad help you put on your socks and shoes. ¡± Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Mom, I can wear it myself!¡± After all, Luo Yanqing helped the little girl get dressed, then carried her to the ground and stood up, and said to Jiang Li, "I''ll take them out to wash up first." ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll be fine in a minute.¡± After Luo Yanqing and the other four left the room, Jiang Li packed up the kang, changed out of his nightgown, picked up the light blue dress lying aside and put it on. Thinking that my mother would definitely ask her to change into that red dress when she saw her, Jiang Li couldn''t help but froze. Grogger, just as Jiang Li was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door: "Li Bao, are you up?" It is Cai Xiufen¡¯s voice. "Get up." Jiang Li responded, and the next moment, the door was pushed open. "Why are you so disobedient?" Cai Xiufen frowned: "Didn''t I agree yesterday that you should quickly put it on for me now." Looking at the light blue skirt on her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen muttered: "This skirt is too plain. Yes, this outfit doesn¡¯t fit you well.¡± Jiang Li acted coquettishly: "Mom...I''ve been married for two years. I''m just setting up a few banquets. There''s no need..." Before Jiang Li could finish his words, Cai Xiufen interrupted: "What''s the point?" Seeing that Qinqin¡¯s old lady didn¡¯t look very good, Jiang Li raised his hands and surrendered: ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, but can we change it later?¡± ?Chai Xiufen glared: "Don''t mess around, change it now." "All right." ?Jiang Li nodded reluctantly. ?Cai Xiufen turned around and left, then helped Jiang Li close the door. ?Red symbolizes auspiciousness, joy, enthusiasm, unrestrainedness, passion, and fighting spirit... ??Jiang Li knows all this, but she really has very few clothes related to red. Before she came to this world, she would never find anything related to red in her wardrobe. ?Taking a deep breath, Jiang Li pursed her lips slightly and thought: Just wear it this once! In fact, the red dress that Cai Xiufen bought in the department store is very beautiful, and the texture is also quite good. It looks very good when worn on Jiang Li''s body, which can be called a clothes rack! ?However, Jiang Li didn''t look in the mirror, she was combing her hair. I saw that she first divided her hair into sections, braided the main section into a twist, and pulled out some hair to make the whole look more fluffy. After a while, she was done. ?Simple, yet full of forest and fairy spirit. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： convergence point Chapter 623 Convergence Point ??Yes, even though Jiang Li is wearing a bright red dress, she still feels fairy-like. Not to mention, the red color is eye-catching, making her creamy skin look even whiter. At the same time, this red dress exudes a sense of low-key luxury on her body. I believe that when Jiang Li walks out of the room, it will definitely make people look at her. Don''t forget. ?Well, aside from other things, Jiang Li¡¯s appearance alone is hard to forget easily for anyone who has seen her. And now, Jiang Li is wearing a red dress. Needless to say, it will leave an imprint in the eyes of others. ?As expected, the moment Jiang Li walked out of the door, he heard the sound of breathing one after another. ?Jiang Li felt slightly uncomfortable, but in an instant Jiang Li looked as normal. ??After all, what kind of big scene has she never seen? ¡°Wow! Auntie, you are so beautiful today!¡± Wearing his favorite clothes, Jiang Yiyu walked in from the back door of the main room with short legs. When he raised his eyes, he happened to see his sister-in-law walking out of the door. His eyes widened immediately and he let out an exclamation. ¡°Li Bao, Yu Wazi is right, you are very beautiful!¡± The person who said this was a middle-aged woman who came to help at home. Her surname was Li and her given name was Mai Miao. ¡°Yes, yes, Li Bao looks really good like this!¡± ¡°My mother is a little fairy, she is very beautiful!¡± After washing up in the backyard, Minghan, who was wearing a milk dumpling, walked into the main room with her little brother Mingrui holding her little hands on short legs. When she heard someone complimenting her mother on her good looks, she opened her mouth and raised her milky voice to emphasize to others. My mother has always been very pretty. ??Xiao Mingwei was also held by her brother Minghan''s hand. She echoed with a sweet voice: "My second brother is right, my mother is the most beautiful little fairy daughter in the world!" ??Having been praised for her good looks by her nephews, children, and aunts who came to help at home, no matter how thick-skinned Jiang Li is, he can''t help but blush at this moment. She cleared her throat to cover up her discomfort, then smiled and said, "We all look the same, with one nose, two eyes, and one mouth." It was obvious that she was deliberately misinterpreting the compliments given to her daughter, nephews, and aunts. . As the music fell, she was about to go to the backyard to wash up, but she accidentally came into contact with Luo Yan''s affectionate eyes. ¡°Convergence point.¡± ?Walking to Luo Yanqing''s side, she gave him a coquettish look and said something in a voice that only the two of them could hear. "good." He said so, but in fact, Luo Yanqing had no idea what his wife asked him to restrain himself from. Well, he might know, but he doesn''t care and isn''t afraid of being seen. To be honest, when she first saw Jiang Li standing at the door of the room in a red dress, Luo Yanqing''s expression was startled at first, and then her eyes were full of surprise. Then, strands of emotion poured into her eyes involuntarily, and she wished she could hide Jiang Li immediately. . ??But he knew this was impossible, so he didn''t make any move. He just stood quietly behind the three Mingrui brothers and sisters, looking at Jiang Li and his little girl and wife with a keen eye! At half noon, most of the relatives have arrived, some with the whole family, and some with representatives. In short, eight banquet tables were originally prepared, and six tables were planned. When no more people can sit, the other two tables will be placed. ?Who would have thought that those village party members who had a good relationship with Captain Jiang and his wife would actually take the initiative to attend the ceremony. As a result, there was no room for the six tables, so the two extra tables were undoubtedly placed. ?Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li are both generous. Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen are also generous. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 624： Why do you think I am? Chapter 624 Why do you think I am? ??Moreover, today is a happy day, and the ingredients are abundantly prepared. There are enough dishes on every table, and there are five meat dishes. ?The relatives and fellow villagers sitting at the table were all talking with their mouths full of food, praising Captain Jiang for being a good man and for having a good son-in-law. According to custom, when the dishes were almost finished, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were led by Uncle Jiang to toast everyone at the table. Since it was a bit nervous to set up eight banquet tables in the courtyard, Captain Jiang took the decision. The banquets were all placed on the village road outside the courtyard gate. Invisibly, there were spectators standing far away, smelling the odor emitted from the banquet. The aroma is so delicious that almost everyone can''t help but salivate. ?Envy those who can sit at the table and eat and drink. Xu Chunxia stood in the crowd watching the excitement and looked straight at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. She was extremely resentful of Jiang Li''s good fortune and felt that Luo Yanqing was a thousand or ten thousand times better than Zhou Weimin. But such an outstanding man is actually Jiang Libao¡¯s husband! ?The sky is unfair, why does Jiang Lipao have such good luck? The resentment in Xu Chunxia''s eyes was almost overflowing. She clenched her hands and hung them by her sides. The pain caused by her nails piercing her palms did not pull her back from her emotions. "Third Sister...Third Sister, are you the one here?" Xu Chunmei stood beside Xu Chunxia. Suddenly she smelled a faint smell of blood from Xu Chunxia, ??the third sister, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. For a long while, Xu Chunxia did not respond. Sensing that something was wrong, Xu Chunmei grabbed Xu Chunxia''s left arm and led her out of the crowd. On the way home, Xu Chunxia came back to her senses, opened her mouth and asked Xu Chunmei: "What are you doing?" Hearing this, Xu Chunmei''s face looked a little ugly: "I also want to ask the third sister what she wants to do! You clearly know that What are you doing, captain, to bring bad luck to others?" Xu Chunxia¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Why did I bring bad luck to you?¡± "When I dragged you out of the crowd, the resentment in your eyes almost overflowed. Also, look at the palm of your hand." I found blood oozing from the seam of Xu Chunxia''s fist. Xu Chunxia knew that she had Guessing it wrong, she knew that her third sister was not here during her period, but had pricked her palm with her fingernails, and that''s when she smelled the smell of blood. "Leave me alone!" The moment Xu Chunxia came back to her senses, she already knew that her palm was pricked by a nail. She was waiting for Xu Chunmei: "Don''t worry about me anymore!" Xu Chunmei: "Third sister, you are resenting Sister Li Bao." It was not a question, but a statement. Before Xu Chunxia could say anything, Xu Chunmei said again: "But why are you resenting Sister Li Bao? Sister Li Bao didn''t owe you anything, and she didn''t do anything to apologize to you. Tell me about it yourself, why do you feel resentful towards Sister Li Bao? " Xu Chunxia: "Why do you think I am?" They are both rural girls, so why is Jiang Lipao better off than her? Not to mention her parents and brothers who loved her, she was forced to break off the engagement by Zhou Weimin. As a result, the man she married for her second marriage turned out to be a thousand or ten thousand times better than Zhou Weimin. Now she was throwing a banquet. Who were she showing off to? ¡°You are jealous of Sister Li Bao!¡± As soon as Xu Chunmei said these words, Xu Chunxia grabbed her arm and had to stop. She asked: "Third sister, what do you mean?" The two sisters looked at each other, and Xu Chunxia said angrily: "I''m jealous of Jiang Lipao? Which eye did you see?" ¡°Third sister, are you jealous of Sister Li Bao? I¡¯m not the only one who can see it in your eyes.¡± She opened Xu Chunxia¡¯s hand and continued walking home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 625： What is she comparing it to? Chapter 625: What does she compare to? ?Xu Chunxia gritted her teeth and followed closely behind Xu Chunmei: "Whose sister are you?" ¡°Third Sister, are you stupid?¡± Looking at Xu Chunxia, ??Xu Chunmei said, ¡°My name is Xu Chunmei, and I am naturally Third Sister¡¯s younger sister.¡± ¡°Then why do you want to speak for Jiang Libao? Why do you want to scold me?¡± Xu Chunxia was very dissatisfied with her third sister Xu Chunmei: "Tell me, do you have a conscience? I have protected you since you were a child. Jiang Libao taught me how to read and count. When I got home, when did I not secretly teach you? With delicious food , how did I not give it to you? Now, you are helping an outsider..." Xu Chunmei interrupted: "What do you mean I''m helping an outsider? Third sister, can you be reasonable? Sister Li Bao doesn''t agree to help you because she can''t help you, but you think it''s sister Li Bao who owes you, so if you don''t help you, it''s okay I''m sorry, so you resent Sister Li Bao, what kind of truth is this?" ¡°You¡¯re just a rip-off!¡± Xu Chunxia cursed: ¡°I¡¯ve been treating you with all my heart and lungs, but you¡¯re picking up the inside and outside. Is it possible that your conscience has been eaten by a dog?¡± ¡°If Third Sister likes to scold me, then feel free to scold me!¡± Speed ??up the pace, Xu Chunmei didn¡¯t want to talk to Xu Chunxia anymore. ? Cui Dajiao, Wang Chunhua, and Li Danniu stood together with others to watch the banquet hosted by Captain Jiang¡¯s house. The three of them were standing at the door of Li Da Niu''s house, and Li Da Niu''s house was not far from Captain Jiang''s house, and they could be considered diagonally opposite. The moment Xu Chunmei dragged Xu Chunxia out of the crowd, these three people took Xu Chunxia out of the crowd. The emotions in Chunxia''s eyes were clearly visible. ?Wang Chunhua: "Who is Chunxia resenting?" ?Li Danniu: "I''m afraid only she knows this." ¡°I said you two really don¡¯t know, or are you just pretending to be confused?¡± Cui Daxiao rolled his eyes and curled his lips and said, "Who else can Chunxia resent? She must be resenting Li Bao! I heard that it was Li Bao''s man who paid for the banquet today. I asked the captain and his wife to arrange it, saying that they would hold a wedding here so that everyone can be happy." ?Wang Chunhua: "Then why not just set up the ceremony table? If we set up the ceremony table, we can go along with the ceremony and sit on the table and have a nice meal." ?Cui Daxiao: "They didn''t set up a ceremony table, but if they wanted to follow the ceremony, they didn''t stop them." ?Li Daniu: "I just said why the secretary and accountant are sitting at the table." Waving her hand, Wang Chunhua brought the topic back to the matter between Xu Chunxia and Jiang Li: "Okay, let''s not talk about this. Tell me why Chunxia resents Li Bao?" "envy." Like a semi-immortal, Cui Da Xiao said the two words lightly. Li Da Niu was puzzled: "Why is she jealous of Li Bao?" "I''m jealous that Li Bao married a good man." Wang Chunhua said: "The two were born in the same year. Li Bao was annulled by the Zhou family, and then he married to Beicheng. Although the man was a second-married man, we are now Everyone has seen that Li Bao''s man is incomparable to Zhou Weimin. ?Chunxia is Li Bao''s friend. Even if others don''t compare them, she can''t help but compare them in her heart. Previously, she wanted to get along with that boy Zhou Weimin, but she ended up causing such a scandal..." ?Listening to Wang Chunhua''s words, Cui Dajiao and Li Danniu looked at Xu Chunxia''s walking back, their eyes invariably filled with complex colors. ¡°She didn¡¯t think about it carefully. How can she compare with Li Bao? My mother-in-law is incompetent and cannot handle things well. She has never read a book and is not as good-looking as Li Bao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 626： blessing Chapter 626 Blessings She was not as good as Li Bao in any way, but she still wanted to compare with Li Bao. No, the comparison turned from jealousy to resentment, and she felt that Li Bao was sorry for her! " When Wang Chunhua said this, she shook her head and said nothing. ¡°I think Chunxia can¡¯t carry it as well as her mother!¡± Cui Daxiao sneered: "She had such a good relationship with Li Bao in the past, but before Li Bao got married two years ago, and when he came back this time, the relationship between Li Bao and her was not so good at first glance." For a long time, Cui Daxiao and Wang Chunhua didn''t hear Li Da Niu''s words, so they couldn''t help but look at Li Da Niu and found that Li Da Niu was looking at the door of the captain''s house. ??Raised his hand to wave Li Danniu''s pipe, Cui Dadao asked: "What are you looking at?" ¡°The captain and his wife are really good at giving birth!¡± ?Li Daniu muttered something in her mouth. ? Cui Da Xiao: "Are you saying that Li Bao looks good?" Li Daniu didn¡¯t answer. Cui Daxiao: "It''s not the first day we found out that Li Bao is good-looking. Ever since Li Bao and her fifth brother were carried back to the village from the hospital by the captain and his wife, who among the people who saw them didn''t praise Li Bao for being fair and handsome?" ?It is cloudy today, and there is a downhill wind blowing. There is no doubt that there is less heat in the air. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing stood side by side at the entrance of the courtyard, bowing three times to their relatives and friends, thanking everyone for taking time out of their busy schedules to attend their wedding. The wind was blowing, and Jiang Li''s skirt was dancing lightly. In everyone''s eyes, she and Luo Yanqing were a match made in heaven. The two of them seemed to be plated with gold, dazzling and dazzling! ¡°My sister-in-law and uncle are so beautiful!¡± ?Jiang Yikai held his chin with one hand and looked straight at his sister-in-law and his handsome and extraordinary uncle without even blinking. ??Jiang Yihao: "My sister-in-law is the darling of our family!" Jiang Yihang said in a childish voice: "I like my sister-in-law the most!" ? Jiang Yiyu: "I love my sister-in-law the most!" Jiang Yihang glared at his cousin of the same age: "I love my sister-in-law the most, and my sister-in-law also loves me the most!" ?Jiang Yifei looked at his stupid brother and then his stupid cousin with disgust, and said, "You two are seven years old this year, not three. Can you stop being so childish?" ??Jiang Yiyu puffed up his chubby cheeks and said, "Bad brother!" Jiang Yifei is the eldest son of the third family. He is 12 years old and is Jiang Yiyu''s biological eldest brother. ¡°Childish devil.¡± Jiang Yifei rolled his eyes, looked away from his brother, looked at Jiang Li, and said, ¡°It is my uncle¡¯s blessing to marry our sister-in-law.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Brothers, big and small, echoed in unison. At this banquet, all those sitting were Jiang Li''s nephews, plus three Mingrui, and about a dozen little guys, sitting together. ¡°My father is very good to my mother!¡± Minghan Naituanzi said to her cousins ??in her voice: "Every time my father comes home from vacation, he will cook, wash clothes, take care of me and my brothers and sisters, and let my mother have a good rest." My mother is a good mother, but my father is also a good father. He understands what cousin Yifei means by "blessing". ?Xiao Mingwei: "Mom is working hard. My eldest brother, my second brother, and my father helped me rub her arms and pinch her legs!" Mingrui put on a straight face and said seriously: "My brothers, sisters, and father will always protect my mother!" There is a classmate in their class who has no father. Before the summer vacation, his mother remarried. When some classmates in the class found out, they called the classmate a "sluggish person." In their family, the father married a new mother to take care of him and his younger brothers and sisters. Speaking of which, the three of them are also like "oil bottlers", father''s "oil bottlers". (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： Shock Chapter 627 Shock But he will take good care of his younger brothers and sisters, and they will be obedient and not let the new mother worry too much, so that the new mother will not feel hard at their home. Furthermore, Mingrui likes his grandma and grandpa''s family and likes everyone in the family. He can see that his grandma, grandpa, uncles, aunts, and cousins ??all care about his mother. In order to reassure his grandparents, he and his brothers and sisters will protect their mother, love her, and always be good to her in the days to come! ¡­ "There''s nothing wrong with the tables, stools, and tableware, right?" It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang took a few juniors to give away all the things that should be given away. When they saw them After several people came back, Cai Xiufen asked casually. Brother Jiang: "Two bowls and one plate were broken, and two spoons and five pairs of chopsticks were missing. I paid for them all." ?? Cai Xiufen: "It''s done after you make up the money. Sit down, Li Bao wants to talk to you about something." The hall was full of people of all sizes, but there were no outsiders. "It''s like this. I want to take advantage of the fact that the second brother, second sister-in-law, and fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law are all here to tell you that I will go abroad to participate in the competition next month. This is a big event in our family, so I just want to tell you. Everyone, please tell me, otherwise, when you hear about it or see it directly on TV, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get any good results.¡± Speaking of the latter part, Jiang Li started joking. Jiang Guosheng: "Going to participate in competitions abroad? Tell us in detail." Jiang Li: ¡°Sports events.¡± Jiang Guosheng: ¡°On behalf of the country¡­¡± ?Jiang Li nodded: "Yeah." ??Jiang Guosheng pursed his lips slightly. He looked at Jiang Li for a long time and said, "Li Bao, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Jiang Li shook his head: "I was discovered by accident. I didn''t want to agree, but the leader convinced me, so I agreed. I will try to bring more glory to the country." "Being excavated by accident? Tell me, what kind of accident was it?" Jiang Guosheng said with a serious face: "What''s your physical condition like? Have you forgotten?" "Second brother, my health is much better. It was the Chinese medical expert Luo Yanqing contacted who helped me. After a check-up, I was prescribed some decoction to regulate my health. Now I feel very relaxed and there is no big problem when I jump up and down.¡± ??Jiang Li said, looking at the concerned looks on her from everyone in the family, she smiled and said, "I''m really much better, you have to believe me." Including Captain Jiang and his wife, no one said anything. ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. She coughed twice and told the truth about how she was dug up. Finally, she said to Jiang Yichen: "Chenchen, go to the backyard and get the iron rod for my sister-in-law." Jiang Yichen looked at Captain Jiang. ¡°Go.¡± Captain Jiang spoke. After a while, Jiang Yichen returned, handed an iron rod about the thickness of an adult''s wrist to Jiang Li''s hand, and asked curiously: "Sister-in-law, what do you want this iron rod for?" ¡°Sit back on the stool and watch.¡± ??Jiang Li said, with everyone in the family focusing on him, he easily bent the iron rod, twisted it into a twist, and then restored it to its original shape. Except for Luo Yanqing and Captain Jiang, everyone else was dumbfounded. ??Jiang Guosheng stood up, walked to Jiang Li, reached for the iron rod, and tried with all his strength. Not to mention twisting the iron rod into a twist, he couldn''t even break it into a small arc. He was shocked for a moment: "Your strength..." ¡°When I was six years old, I accidentally discovered that I was very strong. I was very scared at the time, fearing that I would be called a monster. (End of this chapter) Chapter 628： care Chapter 628 Concern Just...I didn¡¯t tell my parents, and I didn¡¯t tell you either..." Her eyes passed over Brother Jiang and his brothers one by one. Jiang Li was a little timid, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said, "Look at my big sincere eyes. I can swear that I definitely didn''t mean to be disrespectful." Tell you!" Not seeing much emotional change in the eyes of his father and mother, Jiang Guosheng relied on his business ability and asked the two of them: "Father and mother, when did you know that Li Bao was very powerful?" ? Judging from his observations, most likely his parents knew about Li Bao¡¯s special abilities before today. ?However, they should have just heard what Li Bao said. Captain Jiang: "Last year, Li Bao mentioned it in front of me and your mother." ?Jiang Guosheng looked at Luo Yanqing: "Where are you, brother-in-law? When did you know about it?" ¡°During the Spring Festival last year.¡± Luo Yanqing answered. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± ?Jiang Guosheng turned his gaze back to Jiang Li: "Tell the truth." ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t feel anything serious.¡± ?Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Guosheng''s expression turned serious for a moment: "That means you are a little uncomfortable." ??Jiang Li shook his head: "It''s not that I''m uncomfortable, I''m just a little sleepy. In fact, it can be completely ignored. Look, I''m not very energetic!" ?Standing up, Jiang Li walked around in front of his second brother Jiang Guosheng: "You see, I didn''t lie to you, second brother." ??As expected, Jiang Guosheng did not answer, but turned his gaze to his mother: "Father, mother, do you agree that Li Bao will not take his own body seriously?" ?His eyes moved to Luo Yanqing: "What about you? Aren''t you worried about something happening to Li Bao on the field?" Without waiting for Luo Yanqing and his parents to say anything, Jiang Li said: "Second brother, I know you are worried about my body, but I have confidence in my own body and I will be fine. In addition, I competed in throwing and shooting events, which did not require much effort. Besides, I want to win glory for the country and make my parents look good. If, I mean if... ? ? ? If I hadn''t been accidentally discovered by that leader, I would naturally not participate in any competition. But there are no ifs in this world. Since the country needs me, I have no reason to back down! " ??Jiang Li looked serious and spoke seriously to show her attitude towards participating in the competition. "you¡­" ?Jiang Guosheng''s eyes were complicated and he looked at Jiang Li steadily for a while without saying anything else. The little girl has grown up! She knows how to win glory for the country and what a sense of honor is. She is really promising. Should he believe in her... believe that she will not have any physical problems during the competition? The main room was silent. I don¡¯t know how much time had passed. Captain Jiang looked at Jiang Guosheng and said, "Okay, second brother, Li Bao is an adult. She knows what she wants to do and knows what to do." ?Chai Xiufen: "Li Baoyou promised my mother and your father that she will be fine and not let us worry." ¡°Little girl...has grown up!¡± Hearing what his mother said, Jiang Guosheng patted Jiang Li''s shoulder. He looked directly into Jiang Li''s eyes: "Second brother is naturally happy that you can win glory for the country. ?? But the second brother hopes that when you notice any discomfort, you will remember to inform the coach as soon as possible. Even if you can''t play, you still have to... take care of your own health. Can you do it? " ?Jiang Li looked moved, and she nodded: "Okay." Among the five brothers, although Jiang Guosheng is the second eldest, he speaks with the most weight. This actually stems from the fact that Jiang Guosheng is the most promising among the brothers. As for the future, it depends on the respective development of the five brothers. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 629： The cubs praise Chapter 629 Praise from the Zaizai ¡°Li Bao, do you really have to go to a foreign country to participate in competitions?¡± Brother Jiang can still find it hard to believe that his baby sister will go abroad one day, and as an athlete, she will go abroad with the national team to win glory for the country. He did not expect that his delicate and frail sister could be so big. With the strength, in front of their family, he bent an iron rod about the thickness of an adult''s wrist, then twisted it into a twist, and then easily restored it to its original shape. This is so shocking! At the same time, he felt honored that his sister could bring glory to the country. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. ¡°Then your body can really bear it?¡± His precious sister is about to participate in competitions abroad and win glory for the country. He is happy and feels proud, but compared to his precious sister''s body, nothing else is important. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Brother, don''t worry, the project I want to participate in is very easy." ?Looking towards Third Brother Jiang and Fourth Brother Jiang, he saw that they opened their mouths but said nothing. However, the concern in their eyes was genuine, so Jiang Li couldn''t help but speak: "Third brother and fourth brother, I also know how much you care about me, as well as my sister-in-law and nephews. To be honest, I can feel the care of everyone in our family. In a word, don''t worry, I will never It will cause trouble for yourself.¡± ??Jiang Si Ge: "Then you should pay more attention to your body." ??Sir Brother Jiang: "You have to remember what the second brother said!" "Know it!" ?Jiang Li smiled as brightly as a flower and responded readily. At this time, Jiang Yiyu blinked with starry eyes and clapped his hands and praised: "Sister-in-law is so awesome!" As Jiang Yiyu''s voice fell, Mingrui and the other three also applauded like seals: "Mom, great!" ??Jiang Yichen, the second cousin, was not to be outdone. Regardless of whether he was naive or not, he also clapped his hands: "My sister-in-law is great!" The next moment, Jiang Yihong waited for the younger generation to react, and applause broke out. They didn''t stop for a long time, and they kept shouting "Sister-in-law is great!" ¡°My sister-in-law is embarrassed by your compliments.¡± ?Jiang Li raised his hand to stop his nephews'' praise and applause, and shook his head with a smile. As evening approached, Brother Jiang and his wife returned to the county town. ¡°Doudou, the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt are gone, why don¡¯t you cry?¡± Jiang Yihao asked his little cousin at the entrance of the courtyard, looking at the backs of Fourth Brother Jiang and his wife walking away. ??Jiang Yihang: "Why should I cry? My parents returned to the county town to work and earn money for my brother and I to study. Besides, I am already an older child, so it''s not like I can''t live without my parents." "It seems that our eleventh brother has really grown up!" Jiang Yihao patted his younger cousin on the shoulder and exclaimed like an adult: "Not bad, not bad, he is a good boy!" ??Jiang Yihang tilted his head and asked his cousin Jiang Yihao: "Is seventh brother a good boy?" ?Ten-year-old Jiang Yihao raised his eyebrows: "What do you think?" "I don''t know about that." Jiang Yihang shook his head, and before Jiang Yihao could say anything, he rolled his eyes and said, "But if Brother Qi bullies me, he is definitely not a good boy." ??Jiang Yihao flicked the cunning little cousin on the forehead: "When did I bully you?" ¡°Brother Qi, don¡¯t deny it. What did you say about me just now?¡± ?Jiang Yihang crossed his arms and said "hum", turned his head away, and deliberately got angry with Jiang Yihao. ¡°Doudou, are you sure this is not an injustice to Brother Seven?¡± ?Jiang Yihao felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. ¡°Who said I cry? Am I childish?¡± ?Puffing up his cheeks, Jiang Yihang''s eyes widened and his eyes fell on his cousin Jiang Yihao again. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 630： Whats different? What¡¯s different about Chapter 630? "What an injustice! I just said that the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt are gone. Why don''t you cry? I don''t mean that you cry. Doudou, you must listen carefully. You can''t wrong the seventh brother so casually. Do you understand?" Jiang Yihao met his little cousin''s eyes, their expressions were very serious. "Hmph! I won''t admit that I heard wrong!" As soon as Jiang Yihang said this, all the cousins ??laughed. Even the three Mingrui couldn''t help laughing. ¡°You are all laughing at me!¡± ?Jiang Yihang was embarrassed, his plump face was as red as a big apple. ¡°Brother Doudou, I didn¡¯t laugh.¡± Naituanzi Minghan is pretending to be serious at the moment. "You are holding back, okay, you can laugh if you want. I am deliberately picking on Brother Qi." After saying that, Jiang Yihang turned his eyes from his younger cousin to his cousin Jiang Yihao. His expression was serious: "Qi Brother, I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault just now, I shouldn¡¯t have made trouble and wronged you.¡± ?Puffing his little cousin on the head, Jiang Yihao smiled and said, "I know you are playing with Brother Qi. It''s okay. No need to say sorry." Suddenly, Jiang Yifei''s expression changed, and he lowered his voice and said to his cousins, "Look, who is that?" Following Jiang Yifei''s gaze, Jiang Yichen and others'' expressions also changed. The person who caught their attention was no one else but Zhou Weimin, their sister-in-law''s ex-fianc¨¦. ?Jiang Yichen said coldly: "Ignore that person!" Jiang Yifei: "I don''t even bother to talk to him, I just don''t like him!" Jiang Yihong and the other brothers didn''t say anything, but they all had cold faces. ¡°Yichen, what are you doing standing at the gate of the courtyard?¡± Tomorrow is the weekend and Zhou Weimin has a day off, so he will ride back to the village as soon as he gets off work. In the past two years, he has actually felt a little uncomfortable every time he passed by Captain Jiang''s house, but this is when he goes home and goes to work. If you want to go around this place that you must pass through, firstly, you are too deliberate, and secondly, the road condition is not good and it is difficult to ride a bicycle, so you have to walk a long distance. There was no response from Jiang Yichen. Zhou Weimin had become accustomed to it in the past two years. He smiled, held the car brake, put his feet on the ground, and looked at the three Mingrui children: "Are these three children relatives of yours?" Still no response from Jiang Yichen. Zhou Weimin kept a smile on his face: "You guys have fun, I''ll come back." He pedaled hard and rode two or three feet away. ¡°I¡¯m back, go wash your hands and get ready to eat.¡± Cycling into the courtyard gate, Zhou Weimin¡¯s mother walked out of the hall without waiting for Zhou Weimin to say a word, her face filled with a smile for a moment. ¡°Mom, the entrance to Uncle Jiang¡¯s house looks a little different, do you know why?¡± In the past, the section of village road at the entrance to the brigade leader¡¯s house looked clean, but this time it was cleaned so that not even a single piece of dirt could be seen. Zhou Weimin felt a little strange and couldn''t help but ask Zhou''s mother. ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Zhou¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to talk about the Jiang family. ?Seeing that my mother''s face was not good, Zhou Weimin couldn''t help but feel more and more strange: "Mom, I just want to ask, is it difficult for you to say, or is something wrong?" "Li Bao came back the day before yesterday, and her husband came with her. They drove two cars into the village. Today, eight banquets were set up to hold a make-up wedding at her parents'' house." Zhou''s breath had a distinct sour smell. When Zhou Weimin heard this, he was immediately stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses, packed up the props, and pretended to be okay: "Li Bao is back, then...then those three children I just saw at the door of Uncle Jiang''s house should be Li Bao''s man. Children?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 631： Duplicity Chapter 631 Duplicity Zhou''s mother looked a little strange: "Have you seen it?" "Yeah." Zhou Weimin nodded and said, "The three children and Yichen and his brothers were all playing at the entrance of the courtyard. I saw them when I came back from my bike." In order to prevent her son from thinking about what he had and what he didn''t have, Zhou''s mother didn''t answer any more. She filled a basin of water and put it on the steps under the eaves: "Are you hungry? Wash your hands quickly. I''ll ask your sister-in-law to take the pot right away." ?Zhou Weimin pursed his lips slightly, said "hmm", washed his hands, sat on the bamboo stalk nearby, and stared at the sunset on the horizon in confusion. He''s back...Li Bao is back! A dull pain in my chest. And the eye sockets become sore involuntarily. Zhou Weimin knew that the moment Jiang Li left Aoli Village the year before last, he regretted... regretting that he should not have broken off the engagement so eagerly that he had no reason to keep his little green plum when Jiang Li left. He couldn''t figure it out. He and Jiang Li had known each other since childhood and had a good relationship that was envied by all the young people in the village. Furthermore, it was he who took the initiative to ask my mother to go to Jiang''s house to propose marriage and arrange their marriage. As a result...as a result, just as they were about to get the certificate for the wedding, he...he betrayed Li Bao, betrayed his little childhood sweetheart, betrayed his engaged fianc¨¦e, and fell in love with Su Qing, an educated youth from the city, because of his momentary vanity. . ¡°Why are you sitting there and dazing, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Zhou''s mother''s voice suddenly sounded, pulling Zhou Weimin''s thoughts back. "oh." ?Zhou Weimin responded, stood up and picked up a bowl of sweet potato and porridge, then sat back on the bamboo stalk. "Is it enough for you to just drink from a bowl?" ?Seeing that her son only served a bowl of sweet potato and rice porridge and did not sit down to eat vegetables or steamed buns, Zhou''s mother frowned involuntarily. Zhou Weimin: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± In fact, he has no appetite at all now. Zhou¡¯s mother: ¡°Are you thinking about Li Bao?¡± "No." Zhou Weimin denied it. ¡°You crawled out of my belly, how can I not know what you are thinking?¡± Zhou¡¯s mother put the chopsticks in her hand on the dining table, regardless of the presence of other people in the family, especially Su Qing, the little daughter-in-law sitting nearby, and said with a face: "Li Bao has no fate with you. Now that you are married and have a son, Li Bao also has her own man. Don''t be stupid and say something about what you have or what you don''t have in front of Li Bao." How could she not see that her son regretted it after Li Bao went to Beicheng, but what was the use of regret? It was the old Zhou family who proposed to break off the engagement, and it was the old Zhou family who broke their promise. It was also the **** from his family who was temporarily fascinated by the vixen Su Qing, which caused the marriage with the Jiang family to fall through. Now, two years have passed since the two families broke off their engagement. If the **** from her family appears in front of Li Bao at this time, go to Li Bao. If they pester Li Bao, their family will not be drowned by the villagers with saliva? ! ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Regardless of Su Qing''s expression, Zhou Weimin said impatiently to Zhou''s mother: "How shameless do I have to be to go to Li Bao and say something? I was the one who was sorry for Li Bao. As long as Li Bao doesn''t I am content with hating me. Why should I appear in front of Li Bao after two years and cause her discomfort?" That''s what he said, but what Zhou Weimin was thinking was exactly the opposite. ??He wanted to see Jiang Li, wanted to say "I''m sorry" to Jiang Li face to face, and wanted to ask Jiang Li how he had been in Beicheng in the past two years... "You have never let go of Li Bao in the past two years." Mother Zhou curled her lips and said, "When you were about to break off your engagement with Li Bao, I clearly asked you to think carefully so as not to regret it in the future. You..." Zhou Weimin interrupted: "Mom, can you stop mentioning the past?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 632： I want it too? Chapter 632: I want it too? "Do you think I am willing to mention it? When have you been in a good mood in the past two years? Before you and Li Bao broke off the engagement, you would go back to the village whenever you took a vacation. But after Li Bao left, it was good for you to go home once a month! Back then If you hadn''t been deceived by the vixen, you and Li Bao would be a couple now." ?Including Su Qing, the little daughter-in-law who was called a "vixen" by Zhou''s mother, everyone else at the dinner table was engrossed in eating, and no one said a word. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± You open your mouth and say ¡°vixen¡±, who is this slap in the face? Yes, Su Qing''s face is not good-looking. ?What about him? How could his face look so good? ?Zhou Weimin felt that I was really old and confused. Otherwise, how could he say that Su Qing was a vixen in front of a large family and make his son lose face? Speaking of which, Zhou''s mother seems to have forgotten one thing - two years ago, if she hadn''t been coaxed by Su Qing, she felt that Su Qing was a good person, and felt that her most beloved son could have an educated youth from the city as his daughter-in-law. There was a lot of glory in the game and he assisted Su Qing. In all likelihood, Zhou''s mother forgot, or deliberately refused to take responsibility for herself. She didn''t want Zhou Weimin to blame her and break up with her mother and son, so she became a "vixen" and pushed the issue of breaking off the engagement with the Jiang family on Su Qing. ?So that Zhou Weimin can have a punching bag to vent his inner emotions. Zhou''s mother is not blind. She can see at this moment that her beloved youngest son Yin Jiangli has returned to the village, and something is obviously wrong with him. ¡°I want it too?¡± Mother Zhou glared at Su Qing and said angrily: "Do you know what happened to our house last time? Your mother-in-law, who is far away in Beicheng, suddenly came to our house. She didn''t mention it as a courtesy and asked you as soon as she entered the courtyard. Is the daughter-in-law pretending to be sick to defraud the family of money? I don¡¯t care if anyone is watching the fun outside our courtyard, just give your wife a slap in the face and call her a black-hearted, heartless, white-eyed wolf! I''m surprised, your mother-in-law is a worker in a big city no matter what..." If anything was wrong with her mother, it was only for her daughter. When she heard Zhou¡¯s mother scolding her in front of the family, Su Qing put down the bowl and chopsticks, looked at Zhou¡¯s mother coldly and said: "Mom, when you talk about your son, just talk about him. Why do you want to pull my mother out and talk about it together? Yes, my mother slapped me, but it was because I did something wrong. My mother slapped me. Yes, you should scold me a few times. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Do you want me to drag my mother out here and make irresponsible remarks? " Being scolded by her daughter-in-law, Zhou''s mother instantly became angry. She raised her hand and wanted to slap Su Qing. Su Qing''s eyes were very cold: "How dare you? If you dare to touch a finger of mine, I will go." The town¡¯s Women¡¯s Federation is suing you!¡± "you¡­" Zhou''s mother gritted her teeth. "I needed money when I was sick, but you didn''t give me any money. I was so sick that I coughed up blood, and you just pretended not to see it. There was no other way. I could only write letters or call my family and ask my parents to give me money." I sent some money...because my illness cost a lot of money, so I asked my parents how many times I wanted to ask for more. My mother didn¡¯t know who she had heard. He just came all the way to find me. Yes, my mother didn¡¯t mention any gifts, but she gave her grandson money and took me to a big hospital in the city for a full body check-up. Mom, what about you? What did you do when I was sick? ?Helping to see me so sick that I couldn¡¯t work hard, hearing me coughing out my lungs, not giving me a penny, and cursing me all the time, forcing me to go to work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 633： It depends on what my lover wants Chapter 633 It depends on what my lover wants ??You don¡¯t care about my life or death at all. Since your family looks down upon me so much, I just need to divorce Zhou Weimin so that I don¡¯t have to be tortured to death by you in this family! " "Who are you scaring? You went to the Women''s Federation to sue me, and you filed for divorce. Do you think my old wife has lived in vain? Do you think that without you, my family, Weimin, will never be able to find a wife again in this life? Or what? ? I bother! If it weren''t for you, my family, Weimin, and Li Bao would have been a match made in heaven. It was you, a vixen, who ruined my family''s wonderful marriage, and caused my family, Weimin, not to even have a smile in the past two years! " Su Qing laughed angrily: "Did I ask Zhou Weimin to cancel the engagement? It was because he wanted to get along with me and marry me that he canceled the marriage with the captain''s family. Now you want to put the responsibility on me? , and don¡¯t even see if I agree or not.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t hook up with my family, how can my family and Li Bao break off their engagement?¡± The saliva from Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth was flying everywhere. Su Qing sneered: "Can a slap make a sound? Now I regret it. Why did Zhou Weimin go there?" ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t want to be laughed at, just say less.¡± Zhou Weimin didn¡¯t even eat, he put his bowl on the steps beside him, got up and left the courtyard. ??The sky was getting dark now, and Zhou Weimin didn''t know where he was going. He just wanted to go out for a walk, and didn''t want to stay at home anymore and listen to my mother and Su Qing''s quarrel. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing took the three Mingrui and a few younger nephews for a walk on the village road after dinner. Unknowingly, the group walked to the stream at the foot of the mountain, and unexpectedly met Zhou Weimin. ¡­¡¬ The moment he saw Jiang Li, Zhou Weimin was undoubtedly excited, and he called out involuntarily. However, he is just a stranger in Jiang Li''s eyes. ??Jiang Li looked indifferent, even if his eyes touched him, it was just a touch. Then, Jiang Li looked away as if he saw a stranger, talking and laughing with Luo Yanqing. ¡°Li Bao, are you pretending not to see me?¡± Zhou Weimin approached. He seemed not to see Luo Yanqing. His eyes were locked on Jiang Li. There was obsession, regret, and pain in his eyes. This is Li Bao, his little childhood sweetheart, his former fianc¨¦e, but he lost her... She is more beautiful now than she was two years ago, and her temperament is outstanding, which makes him justify the decision he made back then. I regret even more. ¡°Bad guy! Go away! My sister-in-law doesn¡¯t know you!¡± Jiang Yiyu and Jiang Yihang stepped forward to push Zhou Weimin. ??Jiang Yiheng, Jiang Yifei, Jiang Yilin, and Jiang Yifan stood in front of Jiang Li, the sister-in-law, and all stared at Zhou Weimin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my brother said? My sister-in-law doesn¡¯t know you, so why are you pretending not to see you?¡± This was said by Jiang Yilin. He is the second son of Sanfang and is ten years old this year. "I just want to say a few words to your sister-in-law." Zhou Weimin looked at Jiang Yilin: "Yilin, Uncle Weimin won''t hurt your sister-in-law. You and your brother and brother go aside and wait, okay?" Jiang Yilin: "Why do we have to go and wait? You are not from our family. Besides, my uncle is here. Are you blind and didn''t see my uncle standing next to my sister-in-law?" At this moment, Zhou Weimin realized another figure beside Jiang Li, and finally turned his attention to Luo Yanqing. When he saw Luo Yanqing''s face clearly, Zhou Weimin was involuntarily startled, but he quickly returned to normal: "Hello, can I have a few words with Li Bao alone?" ?Luo Yanqing: "It depends on what my lover wants." (End of this chapter) Chapter 634： No need Chapter 634: No need ?While Zhou Weimin was sizing up Luo Yanqing, Luo Yanqing was also sizing up Zhou Weimin. ?Without any further thought, he guessed who the person opposite was. ¡­¡¬ ?Zhou Weimin''s eyes fell back on Jiang Li, with a hint of pleading in his eyes. "What does Comrade Zhou want to say to me? Also, I don''t want to hear the name ''Li Bao'' coming out of Comrade Zhou''s mouth again." Jiang Li''s expression was still indifferent, and there was no emotion in his beautiful fox eyes. "Li Bao, do you want to be like this? We grew up together. If we can''t be husband and wife, can''t we be friends?" Zhou Weimin''s eyes were full of hurt: "Not to mention that I have always called you Li Bao, you are from our village. , who didn¡¯t call you Li Bao?¡± Jiang Li: "Although you are right, I don''t want to hear you call me Li Bao anymore. After all, it is inappropriate. Are you right, Comrade Zhou? Besides, my lover is standing here, and I don''t want him to misunderstand me." ¡± Zhou Weimin: "Li Bao, I was wrong to break off the engagement with you. I want to say I''m sorry to you..." Before he could continue, he was cut off by Jiang Li, "No need. In fact, I should say thank you to you for breaking off the engagement. Otherwise, how could I have met such an outstanding man as my lover?! Thank you, Comrade Zhou Weimin !¡± Luo Yanqing suddenly felt blessed and helped his daughter-in-law make up for her wounds: "Thank you, Comrade Zhou, for giving me the opportunity to marry such a good wife as Xiao Li." As if he didn''t hear what Luo Yanqing said, Zhou Weimin didn''t even look at Luo Yanqing. He said to Jiang Li: "Li Bao, even if you don''t accept my apology, I still want to say sorry to you. It was me who was so obsessed that I came to your house to propose breaking off the engagement. It was me who was so obsessed that I betrayed our relationship. Li Bao, I''m sorry! " Bow to Jiang Li. ??Jiang Li didn''t avoid it. After all, if someone was mean and insisted on bowing here, she would help him. ??Moreover, the scumbag has no regrets for "Jiang Li". Even if he bows three times, it''s not an exaggeration. Zhou Weimin didn''t know what Jiang Li was thinking, so he asked, "How have you been in Beicheng these two years?" ¡°Do I need to answer you?¡± Jiang Li raised an eyebrow, and she said calmly: "Anyone with eyes can see it. Besides, my lover is so good, my children are all well-behaved and sensible, and I don''t lack anything. I have nothing to do, so I can plant flowers, read books, and live my life." It was a very comfortable stay. ¡± ¡°Li Bao, you said that on purpose, right? You have actually been complaining about me for the past two years, and even hated me for breaking the engagement with you, right?¡± ¡°Are you not having a convulsion in your head? I blame you and hate you? Have you been doing this for the past two years?¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were sarcastic, she curved her lips, and said with a half-smile: "Are you as good-looking as my lover? Are you as good-looking as my lover? Are you as good-looking as my lover? Is your income as high as mine? There is nothing like you that can match me. Comparison with my lover, why do I miss you, Comrade Zhou? Besides, only with love can there be hatred and resentment. I don¡¯t like you, let alone love you. I¡¯m so full that I have to spend time complaining and hating you? " "Li Bao, you are lying! You said that because you were afraid that your husband would be jealous and angry with you, right? We have played together since we were children, and we were roommates in school. If you don''t like me or love me Me, can you agree to get engaged to me? Can you marry your husband, the leader of the second marriage, just to spite me after I break off the engagement? " Zhou Weimin''s emotions gradually became a little excited. He could not accept what Jiang Li said, and he could not accept that his little childhood sweetheart, his former fianc¨¦e, had never liked or loved him. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 635： Is this really the case? Chapter 635 Is this really the case? ¡°That¡¯s it, whatever you think.¡± ??Jiang Li was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Zhou Weimin. She said to Luo Yanqing: "Go back, I''m sleepy." Then she called the cubs to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said and squatted in front of Jiang Li. ¡°Really plan to carry me back?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°More real than pearls.¡± ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "You actually imitated me in speaking." Lying on the man''s back, Jiang Li said: "Seeing that you are so sincere and want to carry me on your back, I will help you." "it''s my honour." ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear yet soft magnetic voice revealed an obvious smile. "Uncle, my mother likes and loves my father very much! My father also likes and loves my mother very much!" Naituanzi Minghan looked up at Zhou Weimin and said with his little voice. . ??Xiao Mingwei: "Uncle, my second brother didn''t lie to you. My father is very kind to my mother!" Xiao Mingwei said in a sweet voice, Xiao Mingwei waved her little hand towards Zhou Weimin: "Goodbye, uncle!" ¡°Let¡¯s go, sister Weiwei.¡± Jiang Yiyu called Xiao Mingwei. ¡°Coming.¡± ??Stepping up her short legs, little Mingwei walked to Jiang Yiyu''s side, followed her eldest brother Mingrui, second brother Minghan, and cousins ??to the village with her parents. ??Luo Yanqing carried Jiang Li on his back and walked forward while talking, without feeling uncomfortable at all. Zhou Weimin stood there, looking at Luo Yanqing and his group, and at the figure lying on Luo Yanqing''s back. The pain in his eyes almost overflowed, and he felt that his whole body was about to suffocate. Is it because he is being sentimental? Before breaking off the engagement, no one in the village knew that he and she were a couple. They liked each other, but...but today, just now, what he heard was...she didn''t like him, nor did she love him, so naturally she didn''t. I will be resentful and resentful towards him... Is this really the case? Li Bao! ?Zhou Weimin didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe what Jiang Li said, but what he saw... told him that she didn''t lie to him... No matter what they were like before, as of now, she looks at him like a stranger. There is no trace of liking in her eyes, let alone any love. Stepping forward, Zhou Weimin walked towards the village. He looked a little in a trance, as if he was walking outside the world, exuding loneliness and loneliness. ?The sky was almost completely dark, but the moonlight was particularly bright, like a street lamp, so Luo Yanqing and his party and Zhou Weimin, who were walking not far behind, did not have to worry about falling. ?After all, the dirt roads in the countryside are full of potholes. If you are not careful, you may miss the mark and sprain your foot. ¡°Fourth sister, do you think that is Sister Li Bao?¡± At the entrance of Xu''s courtyard, Xu Chunxiang and Xu Chunmei were sitting together enjoying the cool air, listening to the neighbors gathering around to chat. Inadvertently, Xu Chunxiang saw Luo Yanqing and his group and couldn''t help but point at the person lying on Luo Yanqing''s back. , asked Xu Chunmei in a low voice, the fourth sister. ¡°Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t Sister Li Bao?¡± Xu Chunmei felt that Liu Mei was a bit stupid. She said, "Even if you didn''t recognize Sister Li Bao, didn''t you see that it was Sister Li Bao''s husband? There were so many people like Jiang Yilin following behind, so you couldn''t have seen it, right?" " "I¡­" ?Xu Chunxiang giggled and said, "I saw it, but didn''t think much about it." "Idiot. To be carried by Sister Li Bao''s husband, who else could it be if she wasn''t Sister Li Bao?" Looking at her sister, Xu Chunmei shook her head helplessly: "You, you''d better use your brain more, don''t be as stupid as a piece of wood all day long. of." Xu Chunxiang: ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： Who do you think is crazy? Chapter 636 Who do you think is crazy? ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid, am I stupid?¡± ?Xu Chunxiang rolled her eyes. ¡°My fourth sister and I are not stupid.¡± ?Xu Chunxiang smiled. There are four sisters in the family. The eldest sister is timid and doesn''t talk much. She only knows how to work all day long. The third sister is thoughtful and doesn''t like her very much. Only the fourth sister always takes care of her, plays with her and talks to her. Therefore, in the third Among the sisters, she likes the fourth sister the most. ? Xu Chunxia came out of the courtyard, heard the conversation between Xu Chunxiang and Xu Chunmei, and looked at the group of people who were about to leave involuntarily. ?Seeing Jiang Li lying on Luo Yanqing''s back, her eyes were immediately filled with jealousy and resentment. I don''t want to help her... I obviously have the ability, but I don''t want to help her. Do I want to wait to see her betrayed by my mother, do I want to see her jokes, and want to see how miserable she will be in the future? ?Xu Chunxia is very hateful. She hates Jiang Li for being cold-blooded and ruthless. She hates Jiang Li for being cruel. She just lets her be raped by her mother and father at home! ¡°Third sister¡­¡± ? Sensing someone behind her, Xu Chunmei turned around and saw Xu Chunxia looking at Luo Yanqing and his party with resentment in her eyes. For a moment, Xu Chunmei felt mixed in her heart and didn''t know what to say. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Xu Chunxia came back to her senses and turned her gaze to Xu Chunmei. ¡°Nothing.¡± ?Xu Chunmei shook her head. "Third sister." Xu Chunxiang called Xu Chunxia, ??then she tugged at the hem of Xu Chunmei''s clothes and whispered, "Fourth sister, look, that''s Brother Weimin." ??Following Xu Chunxiang''s gaze, Xu Chunmei said "hmm". ¡°Third Sister, why do you think Brother Weimin is following Sister Li Bao and the others? And Brother Weimin looks a little wrong.¡± "It''s late at night, you can see it clearly." "Isn''t there a moon?" "Okay, when you''ve cooled down enough, go back to the house and rest. Stop talking about irrelevant things..." Xu Chunmei stopped her sister Chunxiang from continuing to talk about Zhou Weimin, lest her third sister Xu Chunxia would be unhappy after hearing this and take her anger out on her sister Chunxiang. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Third sister.¡± Xu Chunxiang was puzzled. "I''m just an outsider. You call me brother so affectionately. Do you want to marry him?" Xu Chunxia said bluntly: "I have a daughter-in-law, but how old are you..." Before Xu Chunxia could finish speaking, Xu Chunxiang''s tears started to flow down her face. She stood up, stamped her feet, and glared at Xu Chunxia: "Third sister, what are you talking about?" ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Xu Chunxia seemed not to notice the tears on Xu Chunxia''s face, and sneered: "If you hadn''t fallen in love with Zhou Weimin, how could you keep calling him Brother Weimin?" "Third sister, I think you are crazy!" Xu Chunmei picked up the small bench where she and Sixth Sister Chunxiang were sitting, and said angrily to Xu Chunxia: "Since you know how old Sixth Sister is, why are you talking nonsense in front of her? Badao? Really, you are not happy, why would you take it out on Sixth Sister?" ?Looking at Sixth Sister Chunxiang, Xu Chunmei''s voice turned soft: "Stop crying, go home with Fourth Sister, and let''s ignore this lunatic." ¡°Who do you think is crazy?¡± Xu Chunxia followed Xu Chunmei into the courtyard. She grabbed Xu Chunmei''s arm and asked angrily: "Xu Chunmei, who do you think is the madman? Who do you think is the madman?" ¡°You don¡¯t have a clue?¡± ?Xu Chunmei went to pry Xu Chunxia''s hand, but unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia slapped her with her other hand. "Xu Chunxia, ??do you want to fight? Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Xu Chunmei''s eyes were like spitting fire, (End of this chapter) Chapter 637： malicious Chapter 637 Malice ??She wanted to fight back, but she didn''t want outsiders to hear the noise and gather around her to watch the excitement, so she could only suppress her anger. "It''s noisy, noisy, noisy! I''m full every day. I don''t know how to do more work for the family and earn more work points. I know that the nest is full of chaos. What on earth did I suffer to give birth to you? A loser comes to torment me and make me unable to live a peaceful life. " The sound of Xu''s mother breaking the gong came from the hall, followed closely by Wang Xing''er''s malicious words: "Third sister is not young anymore. I think it''s better to find her an in-law as soon as possible, so as not to delay her any longer and bring the third sister into trouble." The younger sister was dragged into an old girl. By the way, my third aunt came to our house yesterday and said that the leader of my third uncle¡¯s workplace asked someone to find a daughter-in-law for his son, and they planned to pay a bride price of 500 yuan. ??Provide a temporary worker job, and also buy the woman a complete outfit from head to toe. Once she gets in, she doesn''t have to do any heavy work. She just needs to take care of her son, cook for the family, and clean up the house. " ¡°Five hundred yuan in gift? Myolie, are you sure this is true?¡± ?Mother Xu''s voice was filled with obvious surprise. "How could I lie about this kind of thing? I can''t live without five hundred, can I make up for it myself? Besides, I don''t have any money either." Wang Xing''er said: "If mother is satisfied with this marriage, I will go to town tomorrow. Call my aunt." Xu¡¯s mother: ¡°In town? What does the man¡¯s family do?¡± Wang Xing''er: "The husband''s family is in the town, and he lives with my third uncle''s family in a family home. The husband''s father is the director of the grain station, and his mother works in the health center as a doctor. There is also a younger sister at home who is studying in the second grade of junior high school. There are only four people in the family.¡± ¡°The conditions are so good, is that man...?¡± Hearing what Xu¡¯s mother said, Wang Xing¡¯er understood what Xu¡¯s mother meant even if she didn¡¯t say anything else. She said: ¡°I suffered from polio when I was young, which caused my legs to be disabled, but I grow upright...¡± Before Myolie Wang could finish speaking, Xu Chunxia rushed into the main room: "Myolie Wang, you''re thinking shit!" She ran straight in front of Myolie Wang, grabbed her hair, and started to fight her as if she was trying to save her life. ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick my mother into selling me so that you can put the money in your pocket. Myolie Wang, since you don¡¯t want to leave a way for me to live, then you shouldn¡¯t live either!¡± "Damn girl, what are you doing? Let go quickly! What''s wrong with this marriage your sister-in-law said? I agree, I will ask your sister-in-law to answer the question as soon as possible. If you don''t want to marry, you have to marry! " Xu''s mother stepped forward to pull Xu Chunxia, ??and did not forget to say to Xu Chunxiang: "Why are you still standing there? Go call your father and your eldest brother to come back, and tell them that I have something to see them." "I dont go." Xu Chunxiang stood motionless. Unexpectedly, Xu''s father walked into the courtyard. Hearing the movement in the main room, he frowned and shouted: "What are you doing, noisy?" ¡°His father! His father, are you back?!¡± Xu''s mother raised her voice and said, "Come and pull this **** girl away quickly and see what she has done to the eldest daughter-in-law!" "I want a divorce! I don''t want to stay in this house anymore. I... I''ve messed with whoever I''ve messed with. I just want to bring a good marriage to the family. Why should I be so abused by my sister-in-law?" Wang Xing''er said in Xu After her father pulled Xu Chunxia away, her legs went limp and she sat on the ground, crying. ?Her hair was messy, and there were obvious blood marks on her face and neck. ?Of course, Xu Chunxia is not much better either. (End of this chapter) Chapter 638： He doesnt deserve you Chapter 638 He is not worthy of you At this moment, she was like a complete madman, her two braids were messy, her fingernails were gleaming on her face, her clothes were wrinkled, her eyes were red, and she was staring straight at Myolie Wang, as if she wanted to eat her. ¡°Pop!¡± There was a crisp sound. This is Father Xu slapping Xu Chunxia. "Let''s just have a good life. You just like to stay at home and look for trouble. What do you want to do?" Xu''s father looked at Xu Chunxia with a straight face: "Do something to your mother, do something to your sister-in-law." , are you still thinking about taking action against you and me someday?¡± ? Xu Chunmei and Xu Chunxiang stood at the door of the hall. The two sisters felt that their father''s slap not only hit the third sister Xu Chunxia''s face, but also hit their sisters'' faces. The two of them pursed their lips tightly and looked straight at Father Xu, not knowing what they were thinking. ??Myolie Wang stopped crying. She stood up and finished her words: "If Xu Chunxia is not allowed to get married as soon as possible, I will divorce Xu Chunlai!" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xing¡¯er, my mother has agreed to the marriage your third aunt mentioned. You will answer the question tomorrow and see when the man will come to pick her up.¡± ? 500 yuan as a bride price, not only in the countryside, but also in the city, this 500 yuan as a bride price is not a small amount, and there is also a temporary job. Once the marriage is consummated, their family will suddenly have five hundred yuan. At the same time, her eldest son will no longer have to work in the fields. In other words, his eldest son will be able to eat half of the public food. ??If one day he becomes a regular worker, then their family will have a person who is completely on public food. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it even to death. Whoever agrees will marry!¡± ?Xu Chunxia screamed with tears in her eyes. Without waiting for Xu''s father and mother to react, she turned around and ran out of the main room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu¡¯s father asked Xu¡¯s mother. Hearing this, Xu¡¯s mother informed Xu¡¯s father about the marriage mentioned by Wang Xing¡¯er. After a while, Xu''s father said: "I think I''ll let the eldest daughter-in-law ask me tomorrow to see when the marriage will be finalized...it''s best to do it as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams." Xu¡¯s mother: ¡°Dad, are you worried about that **** girl Chunxia?¡± ? ? "Yeah." ? Father Xu nodded. ¡­ ??The sound of insects could be heard from time to time outside the window. Jiang Li looked at the three sleeping children lying in rows and said to Luo Yanqing: "Go to sleep, it''s getting late." "good." ?? Luo Yanqing casually folded the newspapers in his hands, leaned forward and put them on the table cabinet. Then, he pulled down the light cord, and the light in the room instantly dimmed. ¡°That is your ex-fianc¨¦.¡± Lying down next to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing suddenly said something. ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Li curled his lips: ¡°Don¡¯t you already know? What¡¯s wrong? Are you jealous?¡± "No." Luo Yanqing said without hesitation, "He is not worthy of you." ?Jiang Li chuckled: "Then who is worthy of me?" Luo Yanqing: "This is not about lying next to you." "Oh...are you talking about yourself?" Jiang Li was lying on her back. Now she turned over and poked Luo Yanqing''s arm next to her: "Turn around." ??The two of them lay face to face, Luo Yanqing pinched Jiang Li''s pretty nose, and said in a deep and magnetic voice full of endearment: "You know what you''re asking." ¡°Yes, yes, I ask knowingly.¡± Holding the man''s slender jade hand, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Just rest assured, I don''t have any feelings for Comrade Zhou now. To be more precise, after the two families broke off the engagement, I will I have nothing to do with him anymore.¡± ¡°I have nothing to worry about.¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with concern, and he said: (End of this chapter) Chapter 639： You did very well! Chapter 639 You did a great job! ¡°I believe in you and I believe in my own heart.¡± ¡°I like to hear this.¡± Jiang Li smiled and rolled his eyes: "Zhou Weimin is two years older than me. He went to school late and has been my classmate since the first grade...I agreed to propose marriage to his family because neither Zhou Weimin nor his family cared about my physical condition. In addition, we We are from the same village and everyone is familiar with each other. My parents thought that instead of me marrying somewhere else, it would be better to marry me in our village, so that they could take care of me at a close distance. Since my parents said so, I didn''t hate Zhou Weimin, so I nodded and agreed to the marriage between the two families. But people''s hearts are fickle. After three years of engagement, the Zhou family proposed to break off the engagement. I would not be shameless and continue to hold on to her. " "You have done well! If you cut off, you will be cut off, and you will not be disturbed by it; if you continue to cut off, you will be troubled." "Thank you for the compliment!" ¡°However, Comrade Zhou seems to regret it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business if he doesn¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± "Yes, Comrade Zhou''s regret is his own business and has nothing to do with my wife." Jiang Li leaned into Luo Yanqing''s arms and said, "There is something I don''t know if I have ever told you about..." "What''s up?" ?Luo Yanqing was a little curious. ??Jiang Li: ¡°Zhou Weimin¡¯s lover and Comrade Wen¡¯s lover are sisters.¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°I never heard you mention it.¡± "The two sisters look very much alike. I went to Beicheng to meet Comrade Wen''s lover, and I thought he looked familiar. I couldn''t help but think of Su Zhiqing, who jumped in the queue in our village. Later, I accidentally heard from my sister-in-law in our compound. , Comrade Wen¡¯s lover¡¯s sister jumped in line in the northwest¡­¡± ¡°That Su Zhiqing seems to have a bad character.¡± ¡°Flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs.¡± "you''re right." ¡°Do you remember the person who stopped me that evening?¡± "Yes." "Her name is Xu Chunxia, ??and I was a good friend. To be honest, I was sincerely dating her, but Xu Chunxia was hypocritical and was trying to get Zhou Weimin''s idea around me. Such a person, I Very annoying." ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just don¡¯t interact with it.¡± "There is nothing wrong with water flowing to lower places and people going to higher places to live a better life. However, if you use unfair means to achieve your goals, that would be too despicable and shameless!" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But Xu Chunxia felt that I owed her something. Even though I had severed my friendship with her, she begged me to take her out of the village, take her to Beicheng, and help her find a partner. I am quite speechless about this. Not to mention that now we need a letter of introduction when we go out, and we need to use food stamps to eat out. Just based on my current relationship with her, how can she have the nerve to beg in front of me? ? Could it be that she thinks that I am a holy mother, and that as long as she says something, I will believe whatever she says, and I will be overflowing with sympathy, accommodate her, and fulfill her wishes? " Speaking of this, Jiang Li sneered: "But unfortunately, I am neither the Holy Mother nor her parents. I can''t care about her affairs, and I don''t have the intention to care about her." Just as Jiang Li¡¯s voice fell, the courtyard door was patted and banged loudly. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Someone is taking pictures of the courtyard gate.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°I heard it.¡± After a while, footsteps were heard in the main room. Jiang Li: ¡°Dad went to see it.¡± At the entrance of the courtyard. "It''s you! It''s almost nine o''clock. You''re not sleeping at home. Why are you here?" Captain Jiang opened the courtyard door and saw Xu Chunxia standing at the door. He couldn''t help but frown and asked. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯m looking for Li Bao.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 640： Is this why you approached Li Bao? Chapter 640: Is this why you are looking for Li Bao? Xu Chunxia ran out of her home and sat in the dilapidated thatched hut at the end of the village for nearly an hour. She felt that the surroundings were too quiet, and she felt frightened for a moment. She left the thatched hut and walked towards the village road where there were people, and then stood aside. , listen to gossip. When those gossips started to go home one after another, she had no place to go, so she thought of Jiang Li. So he appeared outside the gate of Captain Jiang¡¯s home. "If you have any questions, come back and tell Li Bao tomorrow. She has already fallen asleep now." It will be nine o''clock in less than ten minutes. At this time, most people in the village have already rested. What''s going on with the three girls of the Xu family? They have to go to his house to find his precious daughter now? "I...I dare not go back to my home, Uncle Jiang. My parents listened to my sister-in-law and wanted to marry me to a cripple. No, they planned to sell me to that cripple..." Xu Chunxia choked with sobs: "I ran away from home. My mother and sister-in-law beat me, and my father also beat me. If I go back, they will definitely not make it easy for me." ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ? After closing the courtyard door, Captain Jiang called for Xu Chunxia to follow him: "As for what you said, I will have a good talk with your parents." "Uncle Jiang, I want to leave our village... Just let me see Li Bao. I know she will return to Beicheng in two days. Can you let her take me with you?" ¡°Is this why you are looking for Li Bao?¡± Captain Jiang''s face suddenly turned ugly: "Everything you do in the city costs money, let alone a big city like Beicheng. Why do you think of asking Li Bao to take you away? My Li Bao has this ability? Besides, it''s a big city like Beicheng." , you don¡¯t know what you have done before?¡± "Uncle Jiang, I really have no choice, so I asked Li Bao for help. I have hands and feet. As long as Li Bao takes me to Beicheng, I will find a way to find a job to support myself." Employers in companies are like carrots and pitfalls, and even if they want to recruit people, they first focus on unemployed young people in the city. ?Look at the educated youth who come to our village to join the queue. If there were many jobs in the city, they would all join factories or contribute to the country in other jobs. They would not have to come all the way to our countryside. Okay, let''s go to your house. " Xu Chunxia knelt down: "Uncle Jiang, I beg you, just let Li Bao take me away, and let Li Bao find a partner for me in Beicheng..." "stand up!" Captain Jiang interrupted Xu Chunxia and looked at her coldly: "Don''t cause problems for my Li Bao here. You can either go back to your home now or hang around outside. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense!" " Asking his Li Bao to find a partner for her in Beicheng, what does this mean for Li Bao? ?Under the pressure of Captain Jiang, Xu Chunxia had to stand up. She burst into tears: "Does the Captain want to watch my parents sell me?" "I said I would talk to your parents. Besides, there is a police station and a Women''s Federation. If your parents really go too far, you can go to the police station or the Women''s Federation to sue them and ask the public to make the decision for you!" Captain Jiang said and walked towards the Xu family. Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia suddenly pushed open the courtyard door that was held closed by Captain Jiang, walked quickly into the courtyard, and called Jiang Li: "Li Bao! Li Bao! I beg you, please help me, my mother listens." My sister-in-law wants to sell me to a **** for five hundred yuan...Li Bao, I kneel down and beg you!" Xu Chunxia shamelessly knelt in the middle of the yard, howling like a ghost, crying and begging Li Bao to help her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 641： This plan works! Almost instantly, all the lights in the Jiang family¡¯s houses turned on, as did the neighbors. ¡°Xu Chunxia, ??if you are sick, go to the hospital as soon as possible. Why are you crying and howling in my yard?¡± ??Jiang Li came out of the main room with a cold expression. She stepped forward to pick up Xu Chunxia, ??raised her hands and slapped her twice. Then she asked: "Are you awake? Do you know what time it is now?" ? Opening her mouth and crying "Wow", Xu Chunxia looked at Jiang Li in disbelief: "Li Bao... Li Bao, why did you hit me?" ¡°Why do you think I hit you?¡± ??Jiang Li looked directly into Xu Chunxia''s eyes: "You stay up late at night and go to other people''s houses to go crazy. If you do this, anyone will slap you twice!" "But I really have no choice! Li Bao, please help me!" Xu Chunxia stretched out her hand and wanted to grab Jiang Li''s arm. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li loosened his grip and threw her to the ground. , said coldly: "I said I can''t help you, are you a goldfish?" ??Cai Xiufen: "I''ll take this girl Chunxia back, you all go back to the house and sleep!" When she picked up Xu Chunxia, ??Cai Xiufen looked ugly and pulled her out of the courtyard. "Aunt...Aunt, let me go. Only Li Bao can help me. If I go back, my parents will sell me!" Xu Chunxia struggled. She didn''t want to go back to that home or be sold. She wanted to go to Beicheng. , want to live in a big city. ¡°My Li Bao is not able to help you. If you have any ideas, just tell your parents.¡± ?Cai Xiufen dragged Xu Chunxia in front, while Captain Jiang walked behind with a dark face and his hands behind his back. At the gate of Jiang Family Courtyard, many people gathered, talking about Xu Chunxia''s crazy behavior. ¡°Why was Chunxia so crazy in the yard of the captain¡¯s house just now?¡± ¡°Ask Li Bao to help her.¡± "Help? What can Li Bao do for her?" ¡°I guess I want Li Bao to take her to Beicheng.¡± "What? Who does she think she is? Where does she have the face? She actually asked Li Bao to take her to Beicheng. Tsk, tsk, tsk, she has such a big face!" ¡°I came out of my yard when I heard someone banging on the courtyard door of the brigade leader¡¯s house. I heard the conversation between Chunxia and the brigade captain. ??Specifically, it seems that Chunxia''s mother and I wanted to marry Chunxia to a cripple. Chunxia was unwilling to do so, so she wanted to ask Li Bao to take her out of our village and go to Beicheng to find a way to survive. " ¡°Is there any more?¡± "Yes. Chunxia''s real plan is... to ask Li Bao to find her a partner in Beicheng!" ¡°This plan is going to work!¡± ¡°Can Li Bao promise her?¡± ¡°If I had agreed, Li Bao wouldn¡¯t have slapped me twice.¡± "That''s right. It''s because her mother and I want to marry her off to a **** because she''s not a good person... No, the Xu family should be selling their daughters. That''s why Chunxia made plans for Li Bao." "We are all mothers. The couple of the Xu family are really cruel. They betrothed Chunyue to an old bachelor just for the three hundred yuan gift from the other party, and now they want to sell Chunxia. They simply don''t want to Treating your daughter as a human being is like selling her as an animal!¡± "I came back from town last time and met a relative of mine. She was from the Elm Bay Brigade. When she saw me, she said that Chunyue was beaten and scolded by her man at home every day, especially when she drank. Chunyue was beaten to death. So far, Chunyue has been beaten to death by her man. " ¡°No one is there to persuade me?¡± "How to persuade her? Chunyue''s man said that he bought his daughter-in-law for 300 yuan. He said that Chunyue''s parents had told him at the beginning that since she was his, the Xu family would not care about her life or death." There are still updates. . . Chapter 642： So shameless! "Oh my god! Are the Xu family members too cruel?! Although every family likes boys, our daughter is also a mother-in-law. How can the Xu family members say such things?" "Don''t go too far. Aren''t we talking about Chunxia''s affairs here? Why bring Chunyue''s affairs out here and talk about it?" "I think Chunxia''s matter is just like that. After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh. Besides, Li Bao is not hers, so why should he help her? Besides, it doesn''t cost money to go out and do something. Chunxia thinks of things too simply. !¡± ¡­ Jiang Li naturally didn''t care what the villagers watching the excitement outside the hospital said about Xu Chunxia and Xu''s father and mother. At this moment, she just felt that the original owner had been unlucky for eight lifetimes before he became friends with Xu Chunxia. ??He is full of thoughts, does not follow the right path, and plots against his friends. He has been cut off by her, but he still shamelessly comes to ask for help. Do you really think of yourself as a person? ¡°Li Bao, why did someone come to you?¡± The lights were on in the main room. Brother Jiang, Jiang Guosheng and his wife, and Brother Jiang and his wife were all sitting in the living room. They all looked at Jiang Li, and in tacit agreement, with Jiang Guosheng as the representative, they asked their doubts. Luo Yanqing sat next to Jiang Li. Before Jiang Li could speak, he directly told what he knew. At the end, he said: "That''s probably what happened. Xiao Li said it very clearly that night. I didn''t expect her tonight." It¡¯s happening again.¡± ¡°This is so shameless!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang''s face was extremely ugly. ¡°Obviously she was sorry for our Li Bao, but now she is clinging to her, as if Li Bao had done something sorry for her, where is the shame?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang San''s face was equally ugly. She said: "She knew about our family and the Zhou family, but she still tried to seduce Zhou Weimin, but failed, and now she wants to use Li Bao to leave her family. This plan is really loud! " Hearing this, He Hui, the second sister-in-law, shared the same hatred: "The elder sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law are right. That Xu Chunxia is shameless and very good at abacus. Li Bao..." She looked at Jiang Li and said, "We won''t take advantage of you. Don''t bother with her affairs!" ??Jiang Li smiled: "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, I didn''t want to interfere with her affairs in the first place. Besides, I''m not hers, and I have neither the responsibility nor the obligation to worry about her troubles." "That''s good." He Hui nodded, but still worried and warned: "If she continues to come to you with no shame, you can slap her a few more times." "Well, second sister-in-law, I will definitely not suffer any loss!" Jiang Li smiled, and then said: "How about you all go to bed, Luo Yanqing and I are waiting in the main room for our parents to come back." Jiang Guosheng: ¡°Let¡¯s wait together.¡± Brother Jiang, Third Brother Jiang, and Sister-in-law Jiang¡¯s three sisters-in-law have no objections. Xu family. "I''ve told you two what I''m saying. If you can listen, just listen. If you don''t, it''s your own business if you are taken away by comrades from the police station later." ?Looking at Xu''s father and Xu''s mother coldly, Captain Jiang''s face was dark and there was no warmth in his voice. "Captain, we are not selling our daughter, we just think that the marriage is really good, so we want to marry Chunxia. This is to let her enjoy happiness, and we are definitely not pushing her into a pit of fire!" Looking at Captain Jiang with a little fear, Mother Xu whispered. "What you think is a good marriage must be agreed by the child. Otherwise, what you are doing is selling your daughter." Captain Jiang looked at Father Xu coldly: Chapter 643： You cant help it? ¡°Xu Laoer, we are now in a new society, which emphasizes freedom of marriage. If your children are unwilling, even you parents cannot force them to get married. ?In addition, the new society emphasizes equality between men and women. You two are going against the country by favoring boys over girls. Besides, as for your Chunlai and Chunwang, what are they like? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on? All they have to do is dig with a shovel, which shows how lazy they are. On the other hand, among the girls in your family, which one is not diligent? If you really break your daughter''s heart, you will regret it in the future! " Speaking of this, Captain Jiang paused for a moment and then said: "Your eldest daughter Chun Yue''s marriage has been talked about a lot by the villagers. Now you are going to ruin the daughter you raised with your own hands. I really can''t sleep at night." ?¡± Xu¡¯s father: ¡°Captain, that is indeed a good match. The man¡¯s father is the director of the grain station in our town, and my mother is the doctor at the town health center. If the young man had not suffered from polio when he was young, which caused his legs to be disabled, I won¡¯t pay a bride price of 500 yuan and a temporary job to settle down my family, Chunxia.¡± "Why should a good girl have to marry such a man?" Cai Xiufen said angrily: "Anyone who can marry a girl to such a family is probably because the family has a heavy burden and can''t live well, so she has to be ashamed of her and give her to such a family. My daughter is pushed out of the house to suffer. But has your family¡¯s life reached that point? What''s more, the 500 yuan gift from the groom''s family can fall into Chunxia''s pocket, and the temporary worker quota given by the groom''s family can be held by Chunxia? To put it bluntly, you mothers are nothing more than selfish, and you only want to use your daughter in exchange for benefits for your two sons. But you have to understand that you want that benefit, ?Chunxia must be willing, otherwise, as my father Li Bao said, wait for the comrades from the police station to take you two away. " Seeing Xu''s father and mother Xu lowering their heads and saying nothing, Cai Xiufen was so angry that her face turned cold: "My father, Li Bao, and I have said what needs to be said. What to do next depends entirely on you." ¡± His eyes moved to Xu Chunxia: "You are not young anymore. When you encounter problems, you have to find your own way to solve them. My Li Bao doesn''t owe you anything. Don''t bother my Li Bao with your problems anymore. She can''t help you." , Even if you look for her ten or eight times, it¡¯s still useless.¡± As soon as the sound fell, Cai Xiufen turned around and called Captain Jiang to leave. "What a disgrace. I gave birth to you and now I can''t be the master of your marriage? Let me tell you, your sister-in-law said that you are a close relative. If you don''t agree, get out of this house forever." Don¡¯t even come back!¡± As the footsteps in the courtyard moved away, Xu¡¯s mother glared at her with triangular eyes and showed off her power at Xu Chunxia. "If you dare to force me, I will go to the police station and the Women''s Federation to sue you!" As Xu Chunxia said these words, Xu''s mother immediately lost her confidence. Seeing this, Xu Chunxia once again said harsh words: "In this family, if anyone wants me to have a good life, I will make it difficult for him. Anyway, the captain also said that now is a new society that values ??freedom of marriage. Even if you are me, My parents can¡¯t decide on my marriage without my consent.¡± After saying that, Xu Chunxia returned to the room where she and her two sisters lived. "Dad, look...what do you think we can do about this?" ?Xu¡¯s mother was crying and sad. Xu''s father looked at Xu''s mother: "You can''t do anything?" ¡°¡­¡± Xu¡¯s mother was startled for a moment, then patted her thigh and lowered her voice and said to Xu¡¯s father: Chapter 644： Dont make mistakes for yourself "Yes, we can do this..." After hearing Xu''s mother explain the method she thought of, Xu''s father nodded decisively: "That''s it." Without any hesitation. However, Xu¡¯s mother hesitated again: ¡°If we really do that, you think we¡¯re going to die... Do you think we¡¯re going to report you to the police station?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Father Xu narrowed his eyes. Xu¡¯s mother recalled the fist that Xu¡¯s father had landed on her and shook her head in a hurry. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Xu¡¯s father made the decision. Xu Chunxia returned to the room where she lived with her sisters Chunmei and Chunxiang. As soon as she climbed onto the kang, she saw her sisters Chunmei and Chunxiang opening their eyes at the same time. ¡°Third sister, have the captain and Aunt Cai settled your matter with our parents?¡± ¡°Yes, third sister, is it okay? Don¡¯t you need to marry into the family that my sister-in-law said?¡± Xu Chunmei and Xu Chunxiang asked Xu Chunxia one after another. "The captain has said everything he needs to say, but judging from the looks of our parents, they probably haven''t given up yet. But... I''m not afraid. If they really dare to marry me to a cripple, I will go to the police station and the Women''s Federation to sue them! " With hatred bursting out of her eyes, Xu Chunxia gritted her teeth and said, "They will regret it when the time comes!" ??Xu Chunmei and both of them were stunned. After a long while, Xu Chunmei said: "In this case, I''m afraid our parents will have to be sent to the farm for rehabilitation." ¡°Since they dare to do that to me, don¡¯t worry about my cruelty!¡± ?Xu Chunxia is not afraid at all now. ??The police station and the Women''s Federation can make the decision for her, but she wants to see if her mother and I dare to continue to make plans for her. However, Xu Chunxia didn''t know that in the face of interests, how could Xu''s father and Xu''s mother let go of a "good marriage"? ?Besides, what the two of them thought was that they were just marrying their daughter to a man with a disabled leg and foot. What could be wrong with that? If they were to say that they were selling their daughter, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother would definitely not admit it! Jiang family. "Dad, Mom, are you back?!" ? ? ? ? Seeing her father and mother walking into the main room, Jiang Li was the first to stand up. She said with an apologetic look: "It''s all my fault, otherwise, my father and mother wouldn''t have returned home so late at night. I have to go to Xu¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make mistakes for yourself.¡± ?Cai Xiufen held her precious daughter''s hand, and the two of them sat on the bamboo stalks. Cai Xiufen said, "Chunxia came to our house shamelessly to look for trouble for you. You don''t owe her anything." ¡°Let¡¯s all go back to the house and sleep.¡± Captain Jiang waved his hand. Seeing this, Brother Jiang and the others couldn''t help but stand up. Brother Jiang asked, "Chunxia won''t bother our Li Bao again, will she?" ¡°The skin of a tree is alive, and the face of a person is alive. I said everything I needed to say at her house. If she comes here again, no matter who is in the house, just take a broom and drive her out.¡± ?Captain Jiang is now very disgusted with Xu Chunxia''s family. Even though Xu Chunmei and Xu Chunxiang are good people, Captain Jiang is still angry. He feels that this family is completely shameless! ¡°With Dad¡¯s words, we know what to do.¡± Brother Jiang said, and asked Sister Jiang to go back to the house. When leaving, he did not forget to say hello to Captain Jiang and his wife: "Mom, dad, let''s go to bed." Captain Jiang nodded. ?Cai Xiufen raised her eyes: "Go." ¡°Mom, dad, let¡¯s go back to the house.¡± This is Jiang Guosheng¡¯s voice. Captain Jiang waved his hand. ??Jiang Sange and his wife followed Jiang Guosheng and his wife and left. ?At this time, only Captain Jiang and his wife, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were left in the hall. ¡°Mom, did Xu Chunxia¡¯s parents listen to what you and my dad said?¡± ?Although he asked this question, Jiang Li had basically guessed the answer in his heart. Chapter 645： Do I have to praise you? After all, what kind of family the Xu family is, there is some impression in the memory left to her by the original owner. ? There is a serious preference for sons over daughters. Even if the two sons are lazy and ineffective, in the eyes of Xu Chunxia¡¯s mother and father, the sons are the best and shoulder the important task of helping the old Xu family continue the family line. Based on this, Xu Chunxia¡¯s mother will probably not give up the opportunity to benefit her family and her son. ¡°That couple is famous in our village for their preference for boys over girls. They are also greedy for money. If they could easily listen to what your father and I said, no one would believe it!¡± Cai Xiufen''s expression was not very good. She said, "But if that girl Chunxia is smart, she will know how to deal with her mother and me." "Go to the police station and the Women''s Federation to sue her parents." Jiang Li didn''t ask, she used a declarative sentence. Pinched the nose of her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen said with endearing words, "You are the only one who is smart." Jiang Li smiled: "Didn''t my father just say it? He said everything that needed to be said in the Xu family. With my father''s wisdom, he would definitely mention the police station and the Women''s Federation to scare Xu Chunxia''s parents. He also indirectly told Xu Chunxia that if her parents insisted on having their own way, if she wanted to save herself, she would have to go to the police station and the Women''s Federation to make the decision for her. " ¡°My daughter¡¯s brain is enough.¡± ?Chai Xiufen praised without hesitation. Hearing this, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing and smiled uncomfortably: "Mom, you keep praising me, and you don''t worry about anyone laughing at your daughter." ¡°Mom is right, you are smart, you should know this, I know it.¡± ?Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips, a smile filling his ink-stained eyes. ¡°Okay, let the two children go to bed, it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock.¡± Captain Jiang said, and walked towards the old couple¡¯s house. ?Chai Xiufen: "Is the courtyard door closed?" Captain Jiang: ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Listen to your father and go to sleep.¡± Standing up, Cai Xiufen patted her precious daughter''s hand. ¡°Good night, mother.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile, and then returned to the room with Luo Yanqing. Lying down on the kang, Jiang Li pursed her lips slightly. She was silent for a long time and whispered: "I have never seen such a thick-skinned person. Why do you think she is so self-righteous and thinks that I will ignore her past grievances and intervene in her troubles?" What''s wrong? Or do you think I''m just a stupid girl in her eyes?" There was a slight smile in Luo Yanqing''s magnetic voice: "My wife is the smartest, and she is not a stupid sister." Hearing this, Jiang Li snorted arrogantly and said, "I am already smart, maybe my IQ They are all taller than you!" ¡°IQ? Is it IntelligenceQuotient?¡± He took his little wife into his arms and asked Luo Yanqing. Jiang Li didn''t answer and asked instead: "What do you think?" Is it funny for this person to ask questions knowingly? ¡°Do you think I¡¯m asking the question knowingly?¡± With a smile in his clear eyes, Luo Yan kissed Jiang Li gently on the forehead: "I guessed." Jiang Li: "Should I praise you?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°Come on.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Ah! My Professor Luo is so smart!" ?Luo Yan chuckled as he cleared his throat. After a moment, Jiang Li asked: ¡°Have you laughed enough?¡± ¡°You said it, I¡¯m listening.¡± Luo Yanqing suppressed laughter, lifted Jiang Li¡¯s chin, and kissed her on the lips again. ??Jiang Li glared: "I hate it, I''m talking to you." ¡°Say it, I¡¯m all ears.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of smiles and doting. ?Jiang Li puffed up his cheeks: "I was really **** off by Xu Chunxia tonight." ¡°Be good, there¡¯s no need to get angry with that kind of person.¡± Chapter 646： My man is so domineering! ??Patting her daughter-in-law''s back, Luo Yanqing said softly: "She has a bad mind. Even if she can survive this difficulty, she may end up with a big problem in the future." When Jiang Li heard this, she sighed: "Actually... I think she is quite pitiful, but she is pitiful but also hateful. If she was sincere in being friends with me before, then if she asks me for something now, even if I can''t take her to Beicheng , but it¡¯s not a bad idea to help her through other methods. That said, it¡¯s not that I hold a grudge, it¡¯s that she took it for granted and felt that I owed her something and should help her get rid of her patriarchal family. Repaying evil with kindness, how to repay kindness? I''m not a big enemy. When someone slaps me, I clap my hands and say: Well done, well done. Do you want another slap? " ¡°Whoever dares to lay a finger on you, I will let him know what regret is!¡± A dark light flashed in Luo Yan Qingfeng''s eyes, and there was no hint of joking in his tone. ¡°My man is so domineering!¡± ??Jiang Li "chirped" on Luo Yan Qingjun''s face, and she curved her lips: "This is a kiss for your love!" For a moment, Luo Yan''s clear eyes were filled with affection, and her heart felt warm and happy. Being looked at by the man, Jiang Li''s face heated up: "Go to bed, it''s getting late." Closing her fox eyes, she rubbed the man''s chest and said, "Good night." ??The corners of Luo Yanqing''s lips traced a slight arc, holding back a smile and murmuring softly: "Good night." On the other side, the Zhou family. Zhou Weimin didn''t speak since he returned home from the creek at the foot of the mountain. Now he was lying on the kang and couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. "If you don''t sleep, I will sleep." Su Qing''s tone was not very good: "I know why you are like this. If you really regret marrying me, we will go through the divorce procedures tomorrow. I, Su Qing, will never delay You bring back your first love.¡± ??Don¡¯t even look at what Jiang Lipao¡¯s man is like. He must be good-looking, temperamental, and his identity must not be simple. Otherwise, he would not drive Jiang Lipao back to his hometown in a car. ?Besides, there was a jeep escorting us all the way. ??Yes, in Su Qing''s view, the jeep driven by Wang Yue and Li Jun escorted Luo Yanqing to Auli Village, and had nothing to do with Jiang Li. ?Because of Wang Yue and Li Jun''s physique, they don''t look like ordinary people. Being able to be followed by two people like this means that they are either high-ranking cadres or the nature of their work is extraordinary. In short, there is no comparison between the man lying next to her and Jiang Libao''s husband. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhou Weimin frowned. He was lying with his back to Su Qing. He just heard him say: "Since I married you, I have never regretted it. Besides, we both have a dragon. Don''t put the word ''divorce'' on it. On the lips." ¡°No regrets? Who are you lying to?¡± There was a hint of crying in Su Qing''s voice: "When you got home from get off work, you learned from your mother that Jiang Libao had returned to the village. At that moment, you looked very wrong. When your mother scolded me for being a vixen, you also I don¡¯t know. Tell me a few words. Not to mention...not to mention your attitude towards me in the past two years...I had a cold and had no money to buy medicine, a minor illness turned into a serious illness, and I had bronchitis and coughed up blood. Do you know all this? You don¡¯t know, you gave me a cold face as soon as you got home, handed your monthly salary to your mother, and watched your mother grind me down, Zhou Weimin, if you really don¡¯t want to live this day, just get divorced. , let me go, and let yourself go. " Zhou Weimin: "How did I know you were sick if you didn''t tell me? Did you tell me that my mother didn''t give you money? You keep everything to yourself. Now you blame me for criticizing me?" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 647： look for a job Chapter 647: Looking for trouble "Am I willing to hold it in? Every time I ask you for money, you either say no, or you accuse me of opening my mouth and shutting up to ask for money. When you accuse me like this, don''t I have any self-respect?" The more Su Qing said, the more uncomfortable she felt: "I have been here for more than two years, and I have often heard the old people in the village say, "Marry a man, dress and eat, but what did you do to me? And why do I have to live like this?" Frustrated?¡± Sitting up, Su Qing slapped Zhou Weimin hard twice. At this moment, tears were streaming down her face. "Can you live in peace?" Zhou Weimin was so upset that he could no longer lie down. He became angry and lifted up the coarse sheet covering his body. He sat up and looked at Su Qing coldly: "Should I starve you or let you Not fully clothed?" Su Qing: "Have you bought me a new dress since we got married?" ¡°You don¡¯t know how to buy it yourself?¡± The house at home is not soundproofed. In order to avoid waking up other people, let alone his son, Zhou Weimin did not speak loudly even though he felt uncomfortable. ¡°How can I buy it if I have no money?¡± Su Qing also suppressed her emotions, her voice full of pain and grief. "Okay, I will give you ten yuan from my salary every month in the future." Zhou Weimin knows his mother very well. As long as it is money in his hands, unless it is for family use, he will not spend a penny. leak. ??But then again, when he married the man in front of him, he gave him a full bride price of two hundred yuan. ?And they have only been married for two years, and I have never seen this person buy anything on weekdays. If so, where did the money go? Zhou Weimin was puzzled, but he didn''t want to ask Su Qing what happened. The reason? He gave it as a betrothal gift, so how Su Qing wants to spend it has nothing to do with him. "Your monthly salary is thirty-five yuan, but you only give me ten yuan a month. Isn''t that too little?" The tears in Su Qing''s eyes stopped, and she looked directly at Zhou Weimin: "I don''t want more, fifteen yuan a month, This number cannot be missed.¡± Zhou Weimin had an expressionless face: "It''s only ten yuan, do you want it?" Lying back on the kang, Zhou Weimin still turned his back to Su Qing: "My job is not blown by strong winds. Before I officially go to work, I said it in front of my family. alright, The salary for the first four years cannot be less, and all must be handed over to the government for my mother to keep. After four years of waiting, I only need to pay half of my salary to my family. Now you are making such a fuss with me and scolding my mother. I won¡¯t pay you for medical treatment. Regardless of whether this is true or not, just because I was born to my mother, I cannot criticize my mother just because you are my wife. " Tears rolled down from her eyes again, and Su Qing choked with sobs: "According to what you say, I deserve to be **** by your mother at home. Will I continue to live a miserable life in the days to come?" "Didn''t I promise to give you ten yuan a month? Don''t be too greedy. As for your saying that my mother is teasing you, it''s nothing more than my mother asking you to cook, wash and work, but whose daughter-in-law doesn''t do these things? " ?What can people in the city do? Do you not eat or wear clothes every day? Since you have to eat and dress, and you don¡¯t do the cooking or washing by yourself, is it possible that you have to be like the young lady from a wealthy family before liberation, having to be cared for by an old woman and a maid? ¡°But every time I wash a whole family¡¯s clothes¡­¡± Before going to the countryside, she only washed her own clothes at home, and put at most two pieces of her parents'' clothes in the basin. When had she washed it for the whole family? Even if she came to this village to join the queue and before marrying into the Zhou family, when she washed her clothes, she would only wash her own clothes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 648： So what do you want? Chapter 648 What do you want? Grog has become the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. When she goes back to wash clothes, there are a lot of clothes waiting for her. This is not to tease her, but what is she doing? "The most outrageous thing is that they threw all the clothes they were wearing for me to wash. Zhou Weimin, do you think this is okay?" Hearing what Su Qing said, Zhou Weimin remained silent for a long time. Su Qing choked and urged: "Speak!" ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ?It was enough to wash the family''s coats, but it was too much to ask his wife to wash even the clothes underneath. Especially when he thought of his daughter-in-law washing those things for his brother and his brother-in-law, Zhou Weimin couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust. Su Qing: "Split the family." "Impossible." Zhou Weimin said, "My parents will not agree." After a brief pause, before Su Qing could say anything, Zhou Weimin said again, "I will go back and talk to my mother. From now on, you will only wash our small house." You don¡¯t have to worry about other people¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t separate the family?¡± Su Qing didn¡¯t give up. Even though she is clamoring for divorce, in fact, her real purpose is to separate the family. After all, divorce is not a good thing in this era. If the couple really divorces, there will definitely be a lot of gossip around them. As a woman, she will undoubtedly have more unpleasant words. ??Furthermore...she can''t return to the city now. If she doesn''t get along with Zhou Weimin, she will have to move back to the educated youth point, and then work on her own to earn work points in exchange for food rations. She can get at most five or six work points a day. Over the course of a year, all the work points combined will be enough to earn her a full meal. It¡¯s hard for her to have a full meal! Not getting divorced is different in the Zhou family. Zhou Weimin gets a salary, and his brother in the army sends monthly allowances. The Zhou family has no shortage of labor. Regardless of how good the meals are, they can at least fill them up to eighty cents full, and occasionally they can eat some meat. So, no matter how noisy she is now, all she wants is to separate the family. It¡¯s really difficult to achieve your goal, but you still have to get some benefits for yourself. ?No, not only can she get ten yuan a month, but she no longer has to wash the clothes of people who have nothing to do with her in the Zhou family. To be honest, she is quite satisfied at this time. "cannot." Zhou Weimin responded without thinking. Su Qing: ¡°What about cooking and working?¡± Zhou Weimin: "Don''t push yourself too hard! You don''t do the cooking alone, and no one stipulates how many work points you must get at work. If you regard yourself as the eldest lady of the old society, it will be difficult for this family to fit in." You big Buddha!¡± ¡°You...how can you say that about me?¡± Su Qing even forgot to cry. Her face changed again and again in an instant. There was obvious uneasiness and nervousness in her tone: "Do you know that what you just said will kill me?" "If you know you are afraid, don''t put your position too high." Zhou Weimin gradually became sleepy. He closed his eyes and did not intend to make any more noise. Unexpectedly, Su Qing started trouble again: "I think you regret it, regret marrying me, regret not being able to be husband and wife with Jiang Libao!" ¡°¡­whatever you think.¡± I didn¡¯t want to speak, but Zhou Weimin was silent for a while, and finally said something without emotion. "Jiang Lipao...Jiang Lipao is so good that you will never forget it. From the time we got married to now, you won''t give me a good look? Since you think she is good, why did you provoke me again in the first place? Is it just a temporary novelty for you? Now you have got the marriage. ¡­¡± ?Zhou Weimin heard random thoughts in his ears, and he felt very irritated for a moment. He pulled up the sheet and wrapped his head directly to isolate Su Qing''s voice. ¡°I am an educated youth from the city. I am good-looking and popular. (End of this chapter) Chapter 649： Cant Chapter 649: Not allowed ??If I really want to find a partner in this Aoli Village, it won¡¯t be difficult at all. It was you...it was you who provoked me..." Listening to Su Qing''s repeated distortion of the facts, Zhou Weimin was filled with frustration and exposed his head from the sheets. He turned over and looked at Su Qing coldly: "You know better than me who provoked whom. And I won''t argue with you. "It''s just to save some face for you. If you are so persistent, I don''t mind talking about our affairs openly." ??Knowing that he has a fianc¨¦e, she always runs to his house. On the surface, she is trying to flatter his wife, thinking that she is a good woman, but in fact, she wants to get in touch with him. And occasionally create encounters with him on his way back from get off work. Don¡¯t be too obvious about your thoughts. Su Qing was speechless and did not dare to speak any more. Yes, she knows better than anyone how her marriage to Zhou Weimin came about. After a long while, seeing that Su Qing did not continue speaking, Zhou Weimin looked at the other party with extremely complicated eyes. He turned over and turned his back to Su Qing again. ?How blind is he? After falling in love with such a woman, he loses the person he really likes... In summer, the days are long and the nights are short, the gastrodia is bright and bright, and everyone in the Jiang family is getting up. After washing up, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing led Mingrui''s three children and their nephews and trotted out of the courtyard. ¡°Li Bao, what are you doing?¡± Some people who saw Jiang Li and his entourage couldn''t help but become curious and asked. "Exercise." ??Jiang Li responded with a smile, and he and Luo Yanqing led the team behind them and ran slowly towards the foot of the mountain. ¡°Ruirui, does my sister-in-law run and exercise every day in Beicheng?¡± ??Jiang Yiyu and Mingrui ran side by side. They followed the dragon and the phoenix, running slowly. Jiang Yiyu looked at the backs of his sister-in-law and uncle, and asked Mingrui in a low voice. ¡°My mother sometimes runs and sometimes does exercises, but she insists on exercising every day.¡± Mingrui is telling the truth. In Beicheng, Jiang Li never stops exercising when she gets up early. Even on rainy days, she will do some simple exercises in the living room. ??Jiang Yiyu: "Then I will continue to exercise in the future." Minghan said in a milky voice: "Exercising frequently is good for your health. This is what my mother said!" ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°If you only eat without exercising, you will grow fat and get sick easily.¡± ??Jiang Yiyu: "Did my sister-in-law say that?" ?Xiao Mingwei nodded as she trotted: "Yes. My mother said so." After running to the foot of the mountain, Jiang Li asked Mingrui and her three nephews to follow her and do morning exercises. Let¡¯s not talk about how well the older ones, Jiang Yichen, are doing. Let¡¯s just look at Mingrui, Jiang Yiyu, Jiang Yihang, and the five younger twins. Especially the twins, who have short arms and short legs, don¡¯t be too cute when doing morning exercises. About seven or eight minutes later. ??Jiang Li greeted Luo Yanqing to take the three Mingrui and his nephews to go home. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yiyu suddenly said: "Sister-in-law, can we go up to the mountain to play at noon?" When Jiang Yiyu''s voice fell, Jiang Yihang said: "Sister-in-law, there are a lot of ripe wild fruits on the mountain now. After breakfast, we will go to the mountain, okay?" ¡°Mom, mom, I also want to go up to the mountains and play.¡± Minghan, the milk dumpling, came over. ¡°There¡¯s still me, mom, and Weiwei also wants to go up the mountain.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei raised her little hands high. "No." Jiang Li deliberately made a serious face: "The mountain is dangerous, and none of you can go there." However, what Jiang Li was thinking was that after breakfast, she had to go for a walk on the mountain, but she absolutely couldn''t. Let the little beans know. ?Jiang Yiyu pouted: "Why?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 650： Did I say something wrong? Chapter 650 Did I say something wrong? ¡°Didn¡¯t my sister-in-law tell you that the mountains are dangerous? If you¡¯re not careful, you may encounter wild boars or wolves. Then you won¡¯t be able to run away. What should you do?¡± "Wild boars, wolves... are they really there on the mountain? Why haven''t I seen them? Sister-in-law, are you lying to us?" ?Jiang Yihang looked at Qinqin''s sister-in-law, obviously not believing it. ¡°Just because you haven¡¯t seen it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Rubbing the little guy''s head, Jiang Li smiled softly and said, "Okay, organize the team, we are going back." ??Jiang Yiyu continued to persuade his sister-in-law: "Sister-in-law, many children in our village are going to the mountains to cut pig grass. They are all doing well." ??Jiang Li: "The children you mentioned didn''t go up the mountain. They were just cutting pig grass at the foot of the mountain." ??Jiang Yiyu: "No, they go up the mountain and cut on the middle of the hillside." ??Jiang Yifei tapped Jiang Yiyu on the forehead: "Jiang Xiaoyu, how did you talk to my sister-in-law? Be careful, I will tell our dad later and see how our dad deals with you." ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ?Jiang Yiyu rubbed his forehead, his eyes full of grievance. ¡°Yifei, how can you knock your brother on the head?¡± Jiang Li blinked at Jiang Yifei, then bent down to coax Jiang Yiyu: "We, Xiaoyu, are the best behaved. We are not aggrieved. The reason why my sister-in-law doesn''t agree with you to go to the mountains to play is because she is worried that something will happen to you. You have to be obedient and wait until you are older. "Okay, my sister-in-law will take you to play in the mountains again, do you think so?" ¡°Hook.¡± ?Jiang Yiyu stretched out his little finger. ¡°Okay, my sister-in-law will hook up with you.¡± Jiang Li also stretched out her little finger, hooked it with the little guy, stamped it with her thumb, and said, ¡°If my sister-in-law lies to you, I will grow a nose.¡± ??Jiang Yiyu: "My sister-in-law is a fairy girl and doesn''t have a long nose. But if she lies to me, then...then she will have to sing to me." Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Then listen carefully, my sister-in-law can sing to you now." ? ? Xiao Mingwei: "Dad, dad, mom is going to sing!" ? ? Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Naituanzi Minghan: "My mother sings the most and the most beautifully!" He said this to a group of cousins. ??Jiang Yilin: "Hanhan, I know my sister-in-law sings well. She sang for us a lot in the past." ¡°Yes, my sister-in-law sings the best. Not only do we like to hear my sister-in-law sing, but all the children in the village also like to listen to her.¡± Jiang Yiheng echoed. "What a beautiful jasmine flower, what a beautiful jasmine flower. The branches are full of fragrance and beauty. It''s fragrant and white. People praise it. Let me pick you off and give them to others. Jasmine flowers, jasmine flowers..." Jiang Li walked in front. , Luo Yanqing walked beside her, and while she sang, she did not forget to look at Mingrui and her nephews. The smile on her face at this time was as beautiful as jasmine. ?Luo Yanqing glanced at Jiang Li from time to time, his eyes soft and doting. After Jiang Li sang Jasmine two or three times in a row, everyone, including Luo Yanqing, applauded. ¡°Sister-in-law, sing another song!¡± ¡°My sister-in-law sings so beautifully. Can you sing one more song?¡± ¡°Mom, Weiwei wants to continue listening to her mother sing.¡± ¡°Mom, mom, you sing the most beautifully!¡± ¡°Mom, I still want to hear you sing.¡± ¡­ Listening to the compliments and requests from his nephews and Mingrui, Jiang Li turned his eyes to Luo Yanqing. She smiled at the corner of her mouth and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Sing another song?" ?? Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were soft and he raised the corners of his lips: ¡°It sounds good, and I would like to invite Comrade Jiang Li to play another one.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 651： Its okay, Im here! Chapter 651 It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here! "Okay, then I will sing another song for you, listen carefully..." Jiang Li cleared his throat and started singing again: "The water of Honghu Lake, the waves are hitting the waves, the shore of Honghu Lake is my hometown... Each year gets better and better..." ?Unconsciously, whoever was the leader started singing along with Jiang Li. The group returned home in a lively manner. After breakfast, Jiang Li quietly spoke to Luo Yanqing, and then the two of them left the courtyard without anyone paying attention. "give it to me." ??Reaching out his hand to take the basket carried by Jiang Li, Luo Yan''s clear voice was full of doting and helplessness: "You really don''t want to tell your family?" ¡°My dad saw it.¡± ??Jiang Li curled his lips: "I guess my mother knows about it now. Since she didn''t chase me out, it means she allowed me to go up the mountain." "Aren''t you worried about the danger?" Luo Yanqing said with a smile, "I don''t have the power to restrain a chicken." "It''s okay, I''m here!" Jiang Li patted the man''s shoulder and straightened up: "I''m a strong man, I can protect you." ? Luo Yan cleared his throat and let out a low laugh. He looked at Jiang Li with a look that could almost kill someone. Being looked at by him like this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel hot on his face. To cover up her discomfort, she deliberately glared, raised her chin, and said with an arrogant look on her face: "Why, don''t you believe it?" ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. "Since you believe that I can protect you, tell me, why are you laughing?" As he spoke, Jiang Li twisted the soft flesh of the man''s waist and muttered: "Am I funny? Really, he just likes to laugh at me for no reason." ¡°I think my wife is cute.¡± ?Luo Yanqing lowered his voice and said something in Jiang Li''s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t stay so close to me, others will gossip if you see me.¡± ? Pushing the man, Jiang Li hummed softly and said with a hint of arrogance: "You are the cutest one, your whole family is cute!" ¡°Yes, my whole family is cute.¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s brows and eyes were full of smiles.? ? ? Jiang Li: "Shameless." ?Luo Yanqing: "How about you pinch it." ¡°I know it even without pinching you.¡± Jiang Li glared at the other party: ¡°Compared to before, Professor Luo has changed a lot.¡± Luo Yanqing: "It changes because of you, and it changes for you." Hearing this, Jiang Li was undoubtedly sweet in his heart, but his eyes were a little playful: "Are you talking to me about love?" ¡°What do you think?¡± ?Luo Yanqing didn''t answer. He looked at Jiang Li with his lingering eyes and a slight arc at the corner of his lips. The two people''s eyes met, and almost instantly, Jiang Li looked away: "I don''t know." Monster, this person is simply a monster. Who can stand that look in his eyes and that smile? ! ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then you don¡¯t know.¡± ?Luo Yanqing smiled and shook his head. He knew Jiang Li was embarrassed! "By the way, ask your parents and eldest brother if they want Yichen to serve as a soldier. If they want, I can help." ??When Meng Buding heard what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li remained silent for a long time. ?Luo Yanqing: "What''s wrong?" Jiang Li: ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± "You still have some skills as a man. Besides, I can''t be inferior to an outsider, right? Before, Yiyang''s job was helped by your friends. Now that Yichen has graduated from high school, he can''t be allowed to live with his family. Earn work points every day, keep on going like this.¡± ¡°But what if I can take the college entrance examination in two years?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± "Then...then I''ll ask my parents and eldest brother and sister-in-law what they think, and then I''ll ask Yichen what he thinks." (End of this chapter) Chapter 652： Jiang Lis opinion Chapter 652 Jiang Li¡¯s views ¡°Just ask, I¡¯ll make a call immediately to take care of the matter as soon as I get a reply.¡± ¡°Luo Yanqing.¡± "Um?" ¡°Did I tell you you were fine?¡± ??Jiang Li really didn''t expect that Luo Yanqing, a busy person, could still think of her family and worry about her... and the future of her nephews. Luo Yan said with a smile: "You are not right." Jiang Li: "Then did I say that you are very kind to me?" Luo Yanqing: "Isn''t that exactly what I''m saying." "Hate!" ??Giving the man a coquettish look, Jiang Li quickly took two steps to widen the distance between the two. ?Seeing this, Luo Yanqing''s ink-stained eyes were filled with smiles, and then he chased Jiang Li with his long legs. ¡°Sister-in-law! Uncle! Wait for us!¡± When they reached the foot of the mountain, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were about to go up the mountain. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yichen''s voice came from behind them. ¡°It¡¯s a moment.¡± ??Jiang Li said, looking back, he saw Jiang Yichen, Jiang Yihong, and Jiang Yikai running towards this side with grins on their lips. "you¡­" As if he knew what Jiang Li was going to say, Jiang Yichen showed his big white teeth and said with a smile: "My grandma is not worried about you and my uncle, so she asked the three of us to come to you and accompany you up the mountain." ¡°Let¡¯s go, sister-in-law and uncle, let¡¯s go into the mountains now.¡± Jiang Yihong said, reaching out to Luo Yanqing, his uncle: ¡°Uncle, let me carry it.¡± "Need not." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Uncle, give it to me, you can¡¯t bear it.¡± ??Taken the backpack from Luo Yanqing''s shoulder, Jiang Yihong put it on his back and took the lead in walking towards the mountain. ¡°Sister-in-law, my second uncle said that when he leaves this time, he will take me to join the army.¡± "ah?" ?Jiang Li was startled at first, and then she asked: "Is your second uncle really planning to take you to serve as a soldier?" "Yes, just before I went out with Yihong and Yikai, my second uncle was talking to my father, my father and my father." Jiang Yichen walked beside Jiang Li and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you think you can become a soldier?" Jiang Li: "Your uncle just told me that he wanted me to ask your grandparents and your parents if they would like you to serve as a soldier. Your uncle said that if your grandparents agree, you can do it yourself." When he had no other ideas, he just made a phone call and settled the matter. " ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡± ?Looking at Luo Yanqing, Jiang Yichen sincerely thanked him. ?Luo Yanqing shook his head: "You''re welcome." How could he forget his second uncle''s occupation? ?Jiang Yichen smiled and turned his gaze back to Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law, I want to get into college." ¡°Being a soldier doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t go to college.¡± Jiang Li thought for a while and then said, ¡°However, the daily training is very tight and very hard. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have much time and energy to read and review.¡± ??Putting his lips in silence for a while, Jiang Yichen asked: "Sister-in-law, what do you think I should do? I...I''m afraid that if I don''t go, I''ll have to wait at home like this. What if several years pass..." ?Jiang Yichen didn''t say anything else, but Jiang Liming understood what he meant. She smiled and said, "I don''t know the specific time, sister-in-law, but it must not be more than three years." After being silent for a while, Jiang Yichen looked at Jiang Li with trust: "I listen to my sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, just tell me what I want to do?" "It depends on your own wishes. After all, no one can make the decision for you in your life. Otherwise, one day you will regret your choice today. Will our aunt and nephew still meet?" Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were full of smiles, and the corners of her lips were slightly curved: "Yichen, if you yearn for your second uncle''s uniform, when you wear it too, you can actually get into a university related to your profession. The key point is that if you apply for the exam at that time, it will be easier than following the crowd. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 653： Golden pear Chapter 653 Golden Hook Pear Hearing this, Jiang Yichen''s eyes lit up, but he couldn''t help but confirm: "Sister-in-law...are you sure?" Without any hesitation, Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "My sister-in-law will not lie to you about this kind of thing. Now, just think about it. If you really like your second uncle''s uniform, then follow your second uncle decisively." ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law, I will seriously consider it.¡± ?Jiang Yichen looked extremely serious. ¡°But you have to remember that no matter what we, Lao Jiang, do, we must try our best to do it well and never desert halfway.¡± This is Jiang Li¡¯s encouragement to her nephew, and it is also her expectation. ¡°Sister-in-law, I remember.¡± ?Jiang Yichen nodded heavily. ?About twenty minutes passed, and Jiang Li and his party reached the halfway point of the hillside. ¡°Sister-in-law and uncle, look over there, there is a jujube tree there!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yihong shouted excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s a jujube tree, sister-in-law. My third brother saw it right. It¡¯s indeed a jujube tree. I saw that the jujubes on the tree are all ripe. Let¡¯s go over and pick more and take them home to eat with the whole family.¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Yikai echoed his cousin Jiang Yihong and walked towards the jujube trees. "Be careful." ??Jiang Li warned, and Luo Yanqing followed closely behind his three nephews. "It''s a little bitter." Jiang Yikai picked a small claw of jujube, then pinched some of it and stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it, and immediately his face changed slightly: "I thought it was sweet!" "Guaizao is also called Jingouli. It tastes sweet with a little bit of bitterness. However, the bitterness is not difficult to accept." Jiang Lixiao looked at Jiang Yikai and said, "If you don''t think it tastes good, then pick less and wait until In winter, these dates have been beaten by frost, and they taste much better than they do now.¡± "My sister-in-law is right. The jujubes that have been beaten by frost in winter taste better than those picked and eaten now." This was Jiang Yichen''s voice. ?Jiang Yikai asked: "How good is it?" ???Jiang Yichen: "It''s sweeter than now, no bitterness." ????Jiang Yikai blinked his eyes: "Is it really true?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Yichen responded. "why?" Jiang Yikai is like a curious baby right now, which is actually not surprising. Although he is from the Jiang family, he has lived with his parents in the army since he was a child. Counting this time, he can count the number of times he has returned to his hometown in one slap. , to be more precise, three times in total. Once was when I was two or three years old, once was three years ago, and now this time. He has eaten jujubes before, but he tasted some when he went back to his hometown when he was a child. Now he has no memory of it, so the young man naturally doesn''t remember it. ¡°Frost can directly remove the bitterness in jujube.¡± ??Jiang Li gave an explanation. ¡°So that¡¯s it! Let¡¯s pick less. After the frost in winter, we will see which one is lucky enough to find these jujube trees and pick them.¡± As he spoke, a flash of pity flashed in Jiang Yikai''s eyes. At this time, Jiang Li took off a claw of jujube and handed it to Luo Yanqing: "Try it." "good." ?Luo Yanqing nodded, took it from Jiang Li''s hand, then pinched some and stuffed it into his mouth. After a moment, he said, "It''s indeed a bit bitter, but the bitterness is just right." ¡°The taste is quite unique, isn¡¯t it?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. Luo Yanqing said "hmm", then lowered his eyes to look at the small-clawed jujube that Jiang Li gave him, and then looked at the jujube tree. He smiled and said, "This jujube is quite strange. The fruit is not bendy." Rules, kind of like chicken feet.¡± ¡°Yes, the ugly appearance is very appropriate to describe it, so the old people in our eight villages often call guaizao pear golden hook pear.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 654： shocked! Chapter 654: Shocked! Jiang Li said with a smile. Suddenly, her eyes were attracted by a familiar clump of leaves. Her fox eyes shone brightly, and she walked towards the clump of leaves: "There are wild sweet potatoes here!" ?Luo Yanqing followed Jiang Li: "You stand by and I will dig." "Uncle, I''ll come." Jiang Yichen came over. He took out a small **** from his backpack, squatted beside him and dug while saying, "Sister-in-law, the clothes you and your uncle are wearing are made of good materials. It''s hard to wash them if they get dirty. Like I''ll do all the hands-on work." ¡°And I, the clothes on my body are not afraid of getting dirty.¡± Jiang Yihong was picking jujubes when he raised his voice and said something. ¡°My clothes are not afraid of getting dirty either.¡± ?Jiang Yikai is not willing to lag behind. His sister-in-law is the eldest child of their old Jiang family. How can he let his sister-in-law work? As my uncle is my sister-in-law''s husband, my first priority is to protect my sister-in-law''s safety. In addition, with them as nephews, I naturally can''t just sit idle and let my uncle, a guest, do the work. "You guys, no matter how good the material is, it can be washed clean if it gets dirty, as long as the washing method is correct. Besides, the clothes your uncle and I wear are not of good material, and they are not expensive at all." Even though Jiang Li said so, Jiang Yichen did not hand over the small **** in his hand. He dug out a lot of wild sweet potatoes in a short time. Speaking of which, wild sweet potato is a wild fruit that grows on the ground and looks like tomatoes. Usually, it is gathered together in piles. So once discovered, there must be a lot of them. ¡°Sister-in-law and uncle, you eat one first.¡± ?Jiang Yichen picked up two wild sweet potatoes, wiped the tops of the skin clean with his hands, wiped them with the leaves on the wild sweet potato vines, and then handed them to Jiang and Li. "It''s so sweet!" Jiang Li didn''t show any pretense. She took the wild sweet potato from her nephew and took a bite without saying a word. Instantly, her whole mouth was filled with sweetness. She looked at Luo Yanqing with clear fox eyes. Full of smiles: "Doesn''t this wild sweet potato taste fragrant and sweet as honey?" ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "Well, it''s very sweet and fragrant." ¡°Sister-in-law, let¡¯s keep walking forward.¡± ??He put some wild sweet potato vines under the basket. Then, Jiang Yichen put the wild sweet potatoes on the ground on the vines and told Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing to leave. "Second brother, second brother, put these jujubes into the basket on your back as well." Jiang Yikai said, and Jiang Yihong walked to Jiang Yichen. They put the jujubes they picked into the basket on their backs, clapped their hands, and called Jiang Lihe Luo Yanqing went elsewhere. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li raised her index finger to her mouth and made a "shush" sound. Then she bent down and picked up several gravels. She walked lightly, took two steps forward, and looked at the bushes not far away. Quickly, throw two pebbles. The next moment, a pheasant was seen flying out of the bushes, but at the same time, there was a slight sound coming from the bushes. ¡°Look, what is this?¡± ?Stepping forward in a few steps, Jiang Li picked up two pheasants from the bushes. "Well¡­" ??Jiang Yichen and the other three were dumbfounded in surprise. Even Luo Yanqing, looking at the two pheasants with their heads exploded in Jiang Li''s hands, didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. ¡°Are you all stupid?¡± ??Jiang Li curled his lips: "This is just a trivial matter. Wait, I will hunt some hares for you later. Let''s have a good meal as a family this noon." ??Jiang Yikai was the first to come to his senses and came to Jiang Li''s side: "Sister-in-law, let me help you carry it." Looking at the boy''s dog-legged appearance, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: (End of this chapter) Chapter 655： Do you want to go take a look? Chapter 655 Do you want to go and have a look? "This head is exploded and bloody. Just put it in the basket." Wrap the pheasant tightly with vines to prevent the smell of blood from attracting the big guys. ?Well, as long as you don¡¯t go into the mountains, the chance of encountering a big guy is almost zero. But nothing can be said with absolute certainty. If a big guy comes out of the mountains for a stroll and happens to smell the smell of blood, they will be in trouble. Packing up the backpacks again, Jiang Li and the others walked and watched. Before half noon, the backpacks were already full. Not to mention, Jiang Li really caught three hares. It was the same as the pheasant we shot before, plump and full of meat. ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain.¡± ?Seeing the sun getting bigger and bigger, Luo Yan''s clear and magnetic voice flowed from his lips and teeth. Hearing the words, Jiang Li responded "Okay". "Did you hear that? Your uncle said he was going home, so hurry up and follow him." Looking at his three nephews, Jiang Li shouted. ?Jiang Yichen, Jiang Yihong, and Jiang Yikai responded in unison. ¡°Sister-in-law, how did you develop your ability to hunt pheasants and hares with stones?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so amazing that you can hit every target with one shot!¡± ¡°Based on my sister-in-law¡¯s ability, when she goes to participate in competitions abroad, she will definitely win a gold medal and bring glory to our country.¡± Walking behind Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, Jiang Yichen casually asked Jiang Li, his sister-in-law, and then Jiang Yikai blew his sister-in-law''s rainbow fart. As his voice fell, Jiang Yihong also blew the rainbow fart of their old Jiang family''s eldest baby. fart. "You two are blowing your rainbow farts louder than the other." Jiang Lixiao looked at Jiang Yikai and Jiang Yihong, and then said to Jiang Yichen: "I had nothing to do in Beicheng, so I just sat in the yard and threw stones for fun. It didn''t work. I think I have developed the ability that you say you can shoot with perfect accuracy." Jiang Yichen extended his thumbs up and praised: "My sister-in-law is great!" "That''s right, my sister-in-law is great! She can even throw stones and have the ability to hit the target with perfect accuracy. She''s super awesome!" Jiang Yihong also extended his thumbs up and praised, with a pair of eyes filled with laughter. Full of admiration, he completely regarded Qingqin''s sister-in-law as his idol. ?Jiang Yikai: "I want to learn from my sister-in-law the ability to hit the target with perfect accuracy. Sister-in-law, you must teach me, okay?" ??Jiang Li: "As long as I have time, I will have no problem teaching you, but you are not strong enough. Even if you learn my skills, you may not be able to knock down pheasants and rabbits with gravel." ?Jiang Yikai: "I don''t care, I want to learn anyway." ??Jiang Li: "Okay, okay, my sister-in-law will teach you from now on." ?Jiang Yikai jumped up with joy. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled and shook his head: "Don''t jump around on this mountain road. If you are not careful, you will have an accident." Grogger, as soon as she said these words, there was no surprise. Instead, several people were stunned and turned their attention to the grass not far away. ??Jiang Yikai: "Sister-in-law, I seem to hear a cat meowing." "It''s not a cat meowing, I think it''s a baby''s cry." Jiang Yihong said, looking at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing: "Sister-in-law, uncle, what do you think?" ??Jiang Li: "..." After a long moment of silence, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing: "Would you like to go take a look?" "It''s the cry of a baby. Although it''s very weak, it should be right." Luo Yanqing pursed his lips slightly, and he frowned and thought for a moment: "Go and have a look. If I''m right, we can''t ignore it. After all, It¡¯s a human life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over and have a look.¡± Jiang Yichen volunteered. ¡°Second brother, please stop. You are carrying a backpack. It¡¯s inconvenient, so I¡¯d better go.¡± Jiang Yihong called to his brother Jiang Yichen, and then walked towards the grass where the baby¡¯s faint cry could be heard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 656： pretty close Chapter 656 Inseparable After a moment, Jiang Yihong exclaimed: "Sister-in-law! Uncle! Come here quickly!" "this¡­" ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked to Jiang Yihong''s side. Their expressions immediately turned bad. Jiang Li said, "I''m afraid he was still here not long after he was born." It was indeed a baby, a little baby with dried blood stains on its head and neck, and its eyes had not yet opened. ¡°Sister-in-law, what should we do now?¡± ?Jiang Yihong asked Jiang Li. ¡°Take it home directly...there¡¯s no guarantee there won¡¯t be trouble, but if you leave it alone, I¡¯m afraid the little guy will...¡± ??Jiang Li stopped what she was saying, she frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "Put the child in the backpack and take it back to our home first. Don''t let anyone look strange on your face." ??You can throw a newborn baby on this mountain. I think the mother is determined to kill the baby. ??It''s not Jiang Li who thinks so. It''s the little baby in front of him. Except for a tattered dress wrapping his body, there is nothing around the child. ¡°I understand, sister-in-law.¡± ?Jiang Yichen and the other three nodded. About twenty minutes later. Back home, Jiang Li took out the baby from the top of the basket. In an instant, except for her, Luo Yanqing, Jiang Yichen, Jiang Yihong, and Jiang Yikai, everyone else in the family was stunned. After a while, Cai Xiufen came back to her senses, pointed at the baby with obviously weak breathing in Jiang Li''s hand and asked, "Where did you pick it up?" Before Jiang Li could say anything, Cai Xiufen said again, "Why did you pick everything back up? What if? Who is plotting against you? How can you deal with it?" Sister-in-law Jiang: "Li Bao, what''s going on with this child? Please tell me quickly. Don''t ask my mother to worry about you." "Mom, my sister-in-law didn''t pick it up. It was found in the grass on the hillside when we were going down the mountain. At that time, my sister-in-law, uncle, the third child, and Xiao Kai heard the cry of a baby in the grass at the same time. , So we went over and took a look, and then...then my sister-in-law said to take the child home quietly. After all...after all, this is a human life. We can''t just leave him wherever we are, right? " After Jiang Yichen finished speaking, Jiang Li nodded to his family members: "That''s probably what happened." ¡°Old man Luo¡¯s granddaughter died this morning, and she breathed her last before dawn.¡± ?Captain Jiang suddenly interrupted. When Sister-in-law Jiang heard this, her expression changed, and there was some speculation in her eyes. She looked at Captain Jiang: "Dad, do you mean..." ?However, Captain Jiang did not say anything. At this time, Sister-in-law Jiang said: "I think it''s almost the same." Her eyes fell on Sister-in-law Jiang, and the two looked at each other, obviously guessing something. "What kind of riddles are you playing with the third family?" ?Cai Xiufen frowned and looked at Sister-in-law Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang San''s sister-in-law intently. ¡°Mom, please wash this child first, and then make some milk powder to feed him, otherwise, this child may not survive.¡± When Jiang Li took the baby out of the basket, he took the little guy¡¯s pulse. ??I found that the child was very weak. Most likely he had eaten nothing since birth, not even a sip of water. To be honest, he was lucky to meet the five of them. Otherwise, they will either be eaten by wild animals in the mountains and die, or they will starve to death on the mountains. Sister-in-law Jiang: ¡°We don¡¯t have milk powder for our children.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing, go and bring the milk powder that Hanhan and Weiwei drank to my sister-in-law. Forget it, let me go..." Jiang Li handed the child to his mother and left. A few minutes later, she came over with a milk bottle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 657： things are not simple Chapter 657 Things are not simple Behind her, Mrs. Jiang was holding a basin of warm water, and they entered the room where Captain Jiang and his wife lived one after another. ? ? Carefully washing the baby on her hands, Cai Xiufen took the bottle from Jiang Li and heard Jiang Li say: "Mom, the temperature is right." "I know, you know how to find trouble for yourself when you have nothing to do." Staring at her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen sat cross-legged on the kang with the baby in her arms. Maybe he was very hungry, so the little guy drank milk very hard. ¡°Look at how well-behaved this kid is, how could he be so cruel and throw him on the mountain?¡± ??Second Sister-in-law Jiang suddenly said something. ¡°Second sister-in-law, it¡¯s not as simple as you said.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang sighed and expressed her guess. Finally, Sister-in-law Jiang said: "Although that little girl is not as good-looking as our Li Bao, she is still very beautiful. She doesn''t like to talk or move around. She had to work behind her grandma every day, and now she is gone at such a young age, which is really pitiful.¡± Cai Xiufen turned her eyes to Captain Jiang: "Is this what the third daughter-in-law said?" Captain Jiang: "Old man Luo and his wife came to our place last winter. The only one who came with them was a granddaughter. That girl looks to be about the same age as our Li Bao. I see that old man Luo and his wife are not in good health. I took care of it somewhat. At the beginning of this year, I went to see the old couple. It was obvious that something was wrong with them. I wanted to ask what happened. They were looking to see if they could help, but Old Man Luo and his wife didn''t say anything. They just kept sighing. Later, there was gossip in the village that Old Man Luo''s granddaughter Luo Xue was pregnant with a baby, until they heard that Luo Xue was ill. As time went by, the rumors slowly disappeared. " As he spoke, Captain Jiang sighed: "Early this morning, when I opened the courtyard door, I saw old man Luo standing at the door of our courtyard. I was shocked. In the end, he told me that his granddaughter Luo Xue was missing and wanted me to help find a place to dig a hole and bury her granddaughter. Follow Old Man Luo into the room where they live, I smelled the smell of blood right in front of me, and then...Later, Old Man Luo''s wife cried and said that her granddaughter had a difficult delivery, and one body was dead and two were dead. " ¡°But this child has obviously been born!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang looked at the baby held in Cai Xiufen''s arms, her eyes full of confusion. Brother Jiang: "Maybe the child came from a bad background." "What do you know?" Glancing at Brother Jiang, Sister-in-law Jiang said, "No matter how bad things happen, my granddaughter can give birth to the child. Why can''t she raise it with the old couple?" "Okay, let''s not talk about that. His father, what do you think we should do now? We can''t leave this child in our home without knowing anything. If he really stays, the people in the village may say something." ?Frowning her brows, Cai Xiufen ran out of ideas for a while. Jiang Li: "Is it possible that this child is not the child of Luo Xue?" "You took the child out of the basket. The clothes he was wrapped in belonged to Old Man Luo. I saw him wearing them." Captain Jiang said this. What else did everyone present not understand? The child is 100% born to Old Man Luo¡¯s granddaughter. Jiang Li frowned and thought for a moment, "Dad, is there no one else in the Luo family?" Captain Jiang: "When I was chatting with Old Man Luo, I once heard him mention that he only had one son, but his son died on the battlefield early in his life. His daughter-in-law lived with their only daughter for two years, but she couldn''t survive. He moved in, left the child with the old couple, and remarried himself. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 658： support Chapter 658 Support After hearing what Captain Jiang said, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing involuntarily and saw the man pursed his lips with an unclear expression. She thought about it and was about to say something. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing spoke: "Dad, I When I leave with Li Bao, I will take this child with me." ¡°Yan Qing, I don¡¯t agree with you doing this! You know that Li Bao is not in good health, even though she has been treated with decoctions by the doctor you introduced, but you want her to..." Cai Xiufen had a cold face. At this moment, she strongly disagreed with what Luo Yanqing said. However, Luo Yanqing knew that she had been misunderstood and hurriedly explained: "Mom, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to raise that child, just like As you said, Xiaoli''s health is not very good, and it is already difficult for her to take care of three children. I can''t possibly add to her burden." ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Including Jiang Li, everyone looked at Luo Yanqing. "I want to send him to the Langcheng Orphanage. I have lived in the Langcheng Orphanage since I was eight years old. Director Nie of the Orphanage is very nice, and the staff there are also very caring and patient. Wherever the child is, at least he can live a stable life.¡± When Luo Yanqing said this, he turned his attention to Captain Jiang: "Dad, please give those two old people a message. If they want to recognize this child, they can go to Langcheng Welfare Institute to find it. Xiaoli and I will Before taking the child away, dad asked the old man if he wanted to give the child a name. " Captain Jiang: ¡°...Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Before Luo Yanqing responded to Captain Jiang, he asked Jiang Li: "Xiao Li, if you don''t agree, I won''t get involved in this matter." Jiang Li shook his head: "Just do what you say." She knew that this man was probably thinking about his own life experience. ?Her father died in the war, her mother remarried, her grandparents died of illness one after another, and her uncle and aunt threw her into an orphanage... Although the little guy they picked up had a slightly different life experience, he was still a poor child. ?The biological mother died in childbirth, the father is unknown, the grandfather died in the war, and the grandmother remarried... I don¡¯t know why, but the great-grandfather and great-grandmother were unwilling to raise it, so they just abandoned it on the mountain and left it to fend for itself. ??Jiang Li can be sure that her Professor Luo must have four big words in his mind: things harm their own kind! ?He sympathized with the little guy, so he thought about sending the little guy to the orphanage where he once lived, so that he could survive. Jiang Guosheng said: "I support my brother-in-law. In any case, this child is a descendant of martyrs, so it''s fine that we haven''t met him. Since he can appear in front of our family, we have to let him live!" "I have no opinion." Brother Jiang shook his head. Jiang Sange shook his head: "I don''t have any objection either." Later, Sister-in-law Jiang, Second Sister-in-law Jiang, and Third Sister-in-law Jiang also stated that they had no objections and supported Luo Yanqing''s approach. "Damn old man, what do you think I''m doing? I''m not indifferent. You guys don''t have any objections. Of course I don''t have any objections either. Just follow what Yan Qing says." Captain Jiang poked his eyes out angrily, and Cai Xiufen curled her lips: "I said that before because I was worried that Yan Qing would make an impulsive decision and ignore our Li Bao''s physical condition." Luo Yanqing: "Mom, don''t worry, Xiaoli''s body is more important to me than anything else!" "Mother knows that you are a good person and that you care about Li Bao. There was something wrong with mother just now. She didn''t listen to what you said, so she treated you badly. Don''t worry about it." It was her fault. She believed that Cai Xiufen would not lose face just because she was in front of her son-in-law. Then catch the insects. . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 659： anger To the north of Auli Village, to be more specific, there are several thatched houses near the foot of the mountain. One of them was originally occupied by Mr. and Mrs. Luo and their granddaughter Luo Xue. However, from today on, this house only has Old man Luo and his wife were left. ¡°Is it not found, or has it been¡­¡± ?Looking at his wife who looked in pain and wiped away tears, Old Man Luo endured the heartache, moved the corners of his mouth, and finally spoke. ?His voice sounded extremely difficult, and there was pain and sorrow in every word. "I...I put him there, but I...but when I looked for it again, there was nothing in the grass...Do you think he would..." The old lady who spoke was Old Man Luo''s wife, her surname was Li and her given name was Qinfang. The old couple had gone through ups and downs until today, and they had never blushed once or had a quarrel about getting rid of their granddaughter. The feelings are really good. But because of the granddaughter, there has been a estrangement this year. Today, before dawn, they are almost falling out. It wasn¡¯t until Mrs. Li said that she was going to find her granddaughter¡¯s child that the atmosphere between the two relaxed slightly. ?Unexpectedly, more than an hour later, Mrs. Li walked into the house with a pale face, empty hands, and wiping tears. When Old Man Luo saw this, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom. ?But after a long while, he still held on to his last glimmer of hope, hoping to hear what he wanted to hear from his wife, clinker, but his hope was still in vain. ¡°Are there any blood stains around?¡± Suppressing his grief, Old Man Luo asked his wife. Hearing this, Mrs. Li was startled for a moment, then shook her head: "No, I didn''t see it. Old man, if that''s the case, has the child been picked up?" Unable to wipe away her tears, Old Mrs. Li showed a glimmer of hope in her eyes, but in an instant she shook her head with pain: "That position... no one usually goes to that position. Old man, I was wrong. ??I shouldn''t be so cruel as to throw the child on the mountain just because Xueer hid it from us and refused to tell us who the child''s father was until his death. " As he spoke, Mrs. Li burst into tears: "But I was very angry at that time... You know how well-behaved our Xue''er is... I don''t know if someone took advantage of me. When we found out that she had a child, although you and I were angry, we didn''t do anything to Xue''er. We just wanted her to tell what was going on... Xueer hid it from us, and wanted to keep the evil seed in her belly until she died. In order not to be gossiped by the villagers, she stayed in this house for several months...I was angry with her, annoyed her, but I couldn''t bear to scold her or beat her. Seeing that she could hardly save her own life in order to give birth to that evil seed, I asked her to give up the child in her belly, old man, Xueer, she was unwilling... She was unwilling to give up that evil seed, and she insisted on not even giving up her own life. , When she was dying, I asked her who the evil seed belonged to. I thought about asking someone to send him out, but Xueer opened her mouth and died without saying anything. Looking at our Xue''er, holding her hand, I felt the warmth from her body gradually draining... My heart aches. I can''t accept that evil person. Because of him, we lost our only granddaughter. Because of his father, our Xueer¡¯s death was not in vain, so...so I want to throw him away and let him fend for himself..." ¡°Well, since he hasn¡¯t been found, it means he has no fate with us, so be it, don¡¯t be sad, we have to live our lives.¡± There are still updates. . . Chapter 660： Know your mistake Chapter 660: Acknowledging the Mistake Old man Luo''s heart felt like it was bleeding. He was heartbroken over the death of his granddaughter and hated the man who took advantage of her granddaughter. As for the child that his granddaughter gave birth to with his life, although the child was innocent, he did not hate it. But I didn¡¯t like him too much. I just thought about how old the granddaughter¡¯s child could be raised by the couple during their lifetime, and they never thought about abandoning him. After all, part of the blood in the child''s body belonged to the Luo family, but he never expected that his wife would take the child out and throw him into the mountain when he wasn''t paying attention. He understands his wife''s mood, but has difficulty understanding her behavior. How could a newborn child, wrapped in only a piece of tattered clothing and abandoned in the mountains by his great-grandmother, survive? To put it bluntly, I told the child to die! However, now that the matter has come to this, what can he say? His wife had been with him through ups and downs, and never abandoned him when he was down and out. Only when it came to the child... he went too far, and she regretted it now. If he scolded her again, she would say She is not afraid that her wife will not survive. In this case, what¡¯s the point of him continuing to live alone? ?Old man Luo''s face was full of pain. He stood up from the small bench where he was sitting. His body, which was still straight, was obviously rickety at this moment. At this moment, the door was knocked. "Lao Luo! Lao Luo, are you there?" Captain Jiang was standing outside the door. Speaking of which, Old Man Luo was only two years older than Captain Jiang, but the two were standing together now. Even if they said they were ten or eight years apart, some would believe it. Because Old Man Luo''s hair is almost completely gray, and Old Mrs. Li''s hair is also covered with silver threads. In addition, the two of them are not in good health, and their lives are not as comfortable as before, so they are naturally much older. ¡°Here it is! There it is!¡± Old man Luo opened the door and saw Captain Jiang. He was startled and asked, "I wonder what the Captain wants to see me for?" Captain Jiang: ¡°Let¡¯s go into the room and talk.¡± ¡°Then¡­then please come in.¡± Getting out of the way and seeing Captain Jiang coming in, Old Man Luo closed the door and pointed to the small bench beside him: "Sit down." ¡°Brother Luo, I came over to ask you and my sister-in-law something.¡± ?Looking at Old Mrs. Li, Captain Jiang returned his gaze to Old Man Luo and said, "Your granddaughter didn''t actually die in two, right?" Seeing that the expressions of Old Man Luo and his wife changed, and Old Man Luo was about to say something, Captain Jiang raised his hand to stop him: "Don''t be impatient, just listen to what I have to say. This is what happened..." Tell the truth about Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, and the three grandsons Jiang Yichen, Jiang Yihong, and Jiang Yikai who wandered up the mountain and picked up a baby boy on the way down. Captain Jiang continued: "I saw that the clothes that wrapped the baby were worn on your body, so I guessed that you and my sister-in-law didn''t tell me the truth this morning..." The expressions of Old Man Luo and his wife were very excited. When Captain Jiang mentioned that Jiang Li and others picked up a child on the mountain, the old couple burst into tears with excitement. "I''m sorry, captain! I lied to you, it was my fault. I hated that child so much at that time, and hated that I lost my granddaughter because of his birth, so I threw him on the mountain and told you that my granddaughter was in labor. One corpse and two lives, it was my fault...I shouldn''t have lied to you!" ?Old Mrs. Li cried uncontrollably, but she felt relieved a lot. ¡°Sister-in-law, I don¡¯t know much about your granddaughter, but I can guess that there must be some bad factors. (End of this chapter) Chapter 661： grateful But things have happened, and your granddaughter fought hard not to give birth to the baby. Even if you hate the man who harmed your granddaughter, you should not throw the newborn baby into the mountains. It''s a good thing that my daughter and son-in-law met them and took them home quietly. Otherwise, you and Brother Luo would definitely lose the last trace of your bloodline. " ¡°Brother Jiang, thank you. I, Lao Luo, am here to thank you!¡± Old man Luo bowed deeply directly to Captain Jiang. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Brother Luo, sit down, I have something else to say to you.¡± He got up in time to stop Old Man Luo from bowing to him. Captain Jiang and Old Man Luo sat face to face. He told what Luo Yanqing asked him to tell Old Man Luo. At the end, Captain Jiang said: "There is a copper coin on the inside of my left wrist." Big blue birthmark, I think both Brother Luo and Sister-in-law know about it..." Old man Luo was confused and turned his eyes towards his wife. Seeing his wife nodding, he responded to Captain Jiang: "There is such a birthmark." ¡°What my son-in-law means is that he will send the baby to Langcheng Welfare Home. If you two want to recognize the baby back to you in the future, just report the baby¡¯s name and birthmark. By the way, ??My son-in-law said he would take a picture of the baby. When he gets to Beicheng, he will send one back and leave one for Langcheng Welfare Home. You can also take the photo with you when you go to find the little one. " "Brother Jiang, how do you think we met your kind family? Thank you! I really want to thank you and your family! Please help me send a message to my eldest niece and your son-in-law. Their kindness will last the rest of my life. I¡¯ll never forget it!¡± Old man Luo had tears in his eyes and held Captain Jiang''s hand for a long time. Patting the back of Old Man Luo''s hand, Captain Jiang lowered his voice and whispered something in Old Man Luo''s ear. Instantly, Old Man Luo''s eyes widened: "Brother Jiang... did your eldest niece really say that?" "Um." Captain Jiang nodded: "Brother Luo, you and my sister-in-law need to be well. Don''t worry about the baby. My son-in-law said that the director of Langcheng Welfare Institute is a good person and that the staff there are very caring. Be patient, nothing will happen to the baby there.¡± "okay, I get it!" ? ? Touching the tears on his face, Old Man Luo thought for a moment and said, "Then the child should be called Ron. Yes, just Ron." "actually¡­" Captain Jiang understood the meaning of the name "Ron" that Old Man Luo gave to his great-grandson. He wanted to say that it was unnecessary. What their family, including the son-in-law Luo Yanqing, did to the little baby was unacceptable. What are you picturing? They just think that it is a life, and if they want to ignore it and let the little baby die on the mountain, no one in their family can do it. Old Man Luo was resolute: "That''s it, brother Jiang, tell your son-in-law that I will name the child ''Ron''. I want him to be grateful to the people who helped him throughout his life, to our country and to us." This new society!¡± "All right." ?Captain Jiang nodded and said nothing more. Back home, Captain Jiang recounted Old Man Luo''s words to his family, and then he turned his gaze to Luo Yanqing: "Since you have taken over this matter, I hope you can handle it properly." As he said that, he took out a crescent-shaped jade pendant tied with a red string from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Li: "Please help me put it away. This child''s great-grandmother gave it to me. She said that she would hold her granddaughter in her hand until she died. , she gives it to the child now, it can be regarded as her granddaughter¡¯s last wish.¡± Chapter 662： joke ??Jiang Li didn''t answer it: "It''s not suitable for me to hold. I''ll give it back to you later when the two old men meet their great-grandson. It won''t be too late to give it to the child." "OK." Captain Jiang put the crescent-shaped jade pendant back into his pocket: "In the evening, I will take the time to go there." After lunch, the family sat in the main room chatting and eating wild fruits. ¡°Dad, try this jujube. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ?Jiang Yikai handed his father a small claw of jujube and said with a smile: "I won''t lie to you, this jujube is really delicious." ¡°What do you mean? Your father and I often went to the mountains when we were young. Every June and July, your uncle, third uncle, and I would look for wild fruits, like these dates, which we ate a lot at that time.¡± ?Taking the jujube from Jiang Yikai''s hand, Jiang Guosheng pinched some and stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it for a while, nodded and said, "This is the taste." ¡°Dad, this jujube looks really weird, like chicken claws. My sister-in-law said that the old people in the village call it golden hook pear.¡± ?Jiang Yikai picked up another clawed jujube and looked at it carefully. ??Jiang Guosheng: "Your sister-in-law is right. The old people in the village do call guaizao pear golden hook pear. Don''t you think it''s different?" He raised an eyebrow and looked at the eldest son. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s different.¡± ??Jiang Yikai shook his head like a rattle: "It''s so similar! Dad, this jujube really looks like a golden hook pear. My sister-in-law is right!" Dare he say it doesn''t look like it? I don¡¯t dare, not even if I borrow a hundred courages from him! ??Sister-in-law is the eldest daughter of their Lao Jiang family. Whatever she says is absolutely correct. If anyone in the family dares to have objections, just wait and see! ¡°This jujube looks really similar to a chicken paw. Have you seen it before?¡± ?Jiang Yihao suddenly asked Jiang Yikai. "No." Without even thinking about it, Jiang Yikai replied. ¡°Xiao Kai, you have never seen a jujube tree before, so why did you cheer so happily when your third brother saw the jujube tree and told our sister-in-law and uncle about it, echoing what your third brother said?¡± ?Jiang Yichen looked at Jiang Yikai, his eyes full of teasing. Scratching the back of his head, Jiang Yikai said with a smile: "My third brother said it was a jujube tree, which means he must have seen it. Since my third brother is right, of course I have to cheer and help my third brother in front of my sister-in-law and uncle." Add more money to prove that my third brother is right." ¡°Tsk, tsk, you are really good at talking, your second brother, I¡¯m impressed by you!¡± ?Jiang Yichen said this, but when he looked at Jiang Yikai, the word "quibble" was clearly written in his eyes. Because in his opinion, Jiang Yikai most likely agreed casually. ¡°Mom, mulberries are delicious.¡± Minghan was holding a small bowl of mulberries and eating them happily and satisfactorily with a small spoon. At this moment, he put the small spoon to his mother''s mouth: "Mom, eat it too." ¡°Thank you Hanhan!¡± ??Jiang Li opened her mouth, with a smile on her face. After she ate the mulberries fed by the milk dumplings, she smiled and warned: "Eat slowly, be careful not to let the juice drop on your clothes." ¡°I will be very careful!¡± Naituanzi Minghan nodded his little head. He didn''t forget what his mother said. If mulberry juice falls on his clothes or gets on his hands, it will be difficult to wash it off. ¡°Mom, the white mulberries are so sweet!¡± ??Xiao Mingwei followed suit. She imitated her brother Minghan and fed her mother a fat white mulberry. ¡°Well, it¡¯s very sweet.¡± ??Jiang Li ate the mulberries fed by his daughter and nodded with a smile on his face. ¡°I heard from dad that you and Li Bao will take the children back to Beicheng in two days?¡± ?Jiang Guosheng was chatting with Luo Yanqing. When he heard what he asked, Luo Yanqing nodded lightly: Chapter 663： Something happened "Xiao Li is going to participate in the training camp. She has to make some preparations when she returns. In addition, Xiao Li has made an agreement with the children and plans to enroll them in a talent class at the Children''s Palace." Speaking of this, Luo Yanqing asked: "When does the second brother plan to leave?" Jiang Guosheng: ¡°Two days later than you.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "We can get together again when we have time." Jiang Guosheng: "That''s right. We will have plenty of time to get together in the future." ¡­ ?The days of family reunion, joy and happiness always pass quickly. No, two days have passed in the blink of an eye, and early tomorrow morning, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing will return to Beicheng with the three Mingrui. ?Of course, the baby named "Ron" by Old Man Luo will be taken away. ?But just as Jiang Li was packing his things for his return to Beicheng tomorrow, he vaguely heard noises outside the courtyard. ¡°Mom, what happened outside?¡± After shouting into the hall, Jiang Li heard his mother say: "I don''t know, I''ll go out and have a look." ?As the music fell, familiar footsteps came out of the main room. ?About ten minutes or so in the past, Jiang Li didn''t even wait for his mother to come back, but he heard Sister-in-law Jiang''s footsteps entering the main room. ¡°Third sister-in-law.¡± When Jiang Li came out of the room, he saw Sister-in-law Jiang. She couldn''t help but ask, "Did something happen in the village?" ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± ??Sister-in-law Jiang San held her five-month-old pregnant belly and asked Jiang Li to sit on the bamboo stalk. ¡°Third sister-in-law, let me help you sit down.¡± ??Jiang Li stepped forward, helped Jiang Sansao sit down, and then sat down on another bamboo stalk: "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law are outside the yard?" ¡°Well, they¡¯re all here! But I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve all gone to the Xu family now.¡± With a slight nod, Sister-in-law Jiang responded. ¡°Went to the Xu family? Did something happen to the Xu family?¡± Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were full of doubts. ¡°In order to marry Chunxia, ??her mother not only locked her in the house without giving her anything to eat or drink, she also forcibly administered medicine this morning, thinking that while Chunxia was unconscious, she would send her to the groom¡¯s house. ??As a result, Chunmei secretly ran to the town and reported her parents to the police station. No, the comrades from the police station came to our village, apparently to take them away. " When Jiang Sansao said this, her expression was very complicated: "Li Bao, why did Chunxia''s parents abuse their own child like that? This son is the flesh that fell from his body, isn''t his daughter?" Hearing this, Jiang Li did not answer, but asked: "What''s the problem with the man?" Sister-in-law Jiang San: ¡°I suffered from polio when I was a child. My legs were disabled, but it was better to say they were completely useless. I would either lie in bed or sit in a wheelchair. ?However, the family situation is good. My father is the director of the grain station in our town, and my mother is a doctor and works in the town health center. There are two brothers and one sister. The younger sister is in junior high school. In my opinion, their family actually wants to find a nanny for their son. " ??Jiang Li: "Uncle Xu and Aunt Gao know this situation?" Sister-in-law Jiang San: "I must know. However, I heard that the man''s family did not hide their purpose, and the bride price was 500 yuan, and they also promised a temporary job quota." ¡°Uncle Xu and Aunt Gao agreed, but Xu Chunxia didn¡¯t agree, so they locked Xu Chunxia in the room and even gave her medicine.¡± Jiang Li expressed her guess. ¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡± ??Jiang Sansao nodded: "Although the five hundred yuan gift is a lot and there is a temporary job quota, the marriage is a matter of Chunxia''s whole life, but Aunt Xu Shugao doesn''t care about it. She just wants to get money and work. She is really cruel. Chapter 664： Aunt-in-law, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are in harmony ??Now Chunmei has reported her to the police station. Maybe, both of them will have to be sent to an unknown place for rehabilitation. " ¡°If it really comes to this, Uncle Xu and Aunt Gao brought it upon themselves.¡± There was no special emotion on Jiang Li''s face. ¡°Then Chunxia and her siblings will probably not be welcomed by others in our village.¡± As Sister-in-law Jiang San said, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. ¡°This is their family¡¯s business and has nothing to do with us.¡± ?The daughter doesn¡¯t want to get married, but the parents insist on marrying off for their own benefit. The current situation can only be said to be caused by the parents being confused. ??Jiang Sansao: "That being said, we all live in the same village. If something like that happened to the Xu family, our faces would be disgraceful, don''t you think?" Jiang Li: "Third sister-in-law, it''s not good for you to think too much when you are pregnant with your baby. You just need to know that the troubles that happened in the Xu family were caused by them themselves. If they don''t look good, that''s because the Xu family is not good-looking, which affects them." Don¡¯t care about anyone else.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s the third sister-in-law who thinks too much.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang San smiled uncomfortably and said, "Would you like to go out and take a look?" Jiang Li shook his head: "No, I still have things to pack. Do you think you should continue to sit in the main room for a while, or should I help you up and go back to the house to lie down for a while?" "You, hurry up and do your own business. I''ve already given birth to Feifei and the others. Why do you need to be so careful? Go and do your business. I''ll sit here for a while. I want to see my mother, sister-in-law and the others. It¡¯s time to come back.¡± ??Sister-in-law Jiang felt warmed by Jiang Li''s words. She smiled and waved her hands. Seeing this, Jiang Li stood up and said, "Sister-in-law, please pay attention to yourself. If you need anything, just call me." Smiling and nodding, Jiang Sansao watched Jiang Li return to the room. ¡°Mom, you said Chunxia¡¯s parents were just taken away by the comrades from the police station?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang''s voice came from the courtyard. After hearing the words, Sister-in-law Jiang stood up and walked towards the door of the hall: "Mother, sister-in-law, and second sister-in-law, are you back?!" Cai Xiufen said "hmm", looked at her eldest daughter-in-law Wang Ju, and said, "If you don''t take her away, what are the comrades from the police station doing in our village?" ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for this mother to lock her daughter in the house for two days.¡± ?Sister-in-law Jiang felt that there was no need to cause trouble for the Xu family and comrades from the police station to take action. "Sister-in-law, the couple gave their daughter some medicine. Fortunately, the dose was small and she could wake up after a day''s sleep. If the medicine had been larger, it might have killed her." Hearing the explanation from He Hui, the sister-in-law, Sister-in-law Jiang suddenly realized: "It''s because I''m confused and I think things are a bit simple." "Okay, let''s forget about the Xu family. You can go and do whatever you need to do. I have to go back to the house to clean up. I have to leave with Li Bao and the others early tomorrow morning. You and the boss can''t live in this mess at home. More snacks.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen said this to Sister-in-law Jiang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom, the head of the household and I will take good care of dad.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang immediately expressed her position. Sister-in-law Jiang San: ¡°Mom, Feifei and I will also take good care of him.¡± "You just need to take care of yourself while you are pregnant. You will be in confinement later. If Li Bao can walk away, I will come back to help you. If you really can''t walk away, I will call back. " After hearing Cai Xiufen''s words, Sister-in-law Jiang was a little moved: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. Feifei''s father is at home. He can take good care of me. Besides, there is also my mother. The baby in my belly and I will definitely be together." Good.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: "Be more careful to avoid anything going wrong." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 665： You dont blame me, do you? Sister-in-law Jiang San: "Okay." Cai Xiufen turned her attention to He Hui, the second daughter-in-law: "You are pregnant with a baby now, so be more careful. When you are in confinement, if I am in our hometown, I will go to you and my second daughter to take care of you. , in short, we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± As a mother-in-law, Cai Xiufen is impartial. Every time her daughters-in-law gave birth to children, Cai Xiufen was the mother-in-law who took care of them during the confinement period. To be honest, eleven grandchildren means that Cai Xiufen has to take care of several daughters-in-law for eleven months, which is really a lot of trouble. Sister-in-law Jiang and her four sisters-in-law all clearly understand how much she cares about her daughter-in-law''s confinement. Therefore, they all respect Cai Xiufen as a mother-in-law. From this, it is not difficult to imagine that their doting on and loving their sister-in-law is inseparable from Cai Xiufen, a good mother-in-law. He Hui smiled and nodded: "Okay." In fact, her mother-in-law has promised to take care of her during the confinement period when she gives birth to the child in her belly. But since her mother-in-law has said this, it would be a bit unethical for her to refuse now. Hence, let¡¯s wait until she gives birth before we can talk about anything. At that time, it didn''t matter whether her mother-in-law could take care of her during the confinement period, but she had received her mother-in-law''s wishes and accepted it. Besides, when she gave birth to the two boys before her, her mother-in-law took good care of her during the confinement period. As long as it is something she wants to eat, I will try my best to cook it for her. When the other person is old and healthy, she will naturally show filial piety to him. ?Then again, since she and Jiang Guosheng got married, although they did not go back to their hometown often, they had never stopped paying filial piety to their parents-in-law every year during the holidays. It can be said that her filial piety is no less than that of her sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, and fourth sister-in-law who stay by their parents-in-law''s side and show filial piety. However, she also knew in her heart that if she was serious about it, she would be ranked last among the four current daughters-in-law. After all, she is not around, and her filial piety is only to send money and gifts to her parents-in-law. Unlike other sisters-in-law, she can care about the two old people in words and help her parents-in-law with work. As her thoughts turned to this, He Hui couldn''t help but hold Cai Xiufen''s mother-in-law''s hand: "Mom, you have to take care of yourself!" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my bones are strong!¡± ?Hooking He Hui''s hand, Cai Xiufen patted the back of her hand and said, "Okay, I''m going to pack my things." Withdrawing her hand, Cai Xiufen walked straight to the room where she and Captain Jiang lived. Sister-in-law Jiang: "Want to sit at my place?" He Hui and Jiang Sansao have no objection. As for what the three sisters-in-law would talk about together, Cai Xiufen would not explore it, and Jiang Li, the sister-in-law, would not be curious. The reason? ?Chai Xiufen thinks she has done everything a mother-in-law should do, and is not afraid of her daughter-in-law saying anything wrong about her behind her back. ?As for Jiang Li, neither the original owner nor Jiang Li himself had ever had any trouble with his sisters-in-law. ??You are completely upright and not afraid of slanting shadows. How can you care about what the sisters-in-law will talk about when they get together? So, the two of them were busy with whatever they were doing, and they didn''t pay any attention to Sister-in-law Jiang inviting He Hui and Sister-in-law Jiang to the main room to talk. ¡°Have everything been packed?¡± Before going to bed at night, Luo Yanqing asked Jiang Li. With a soft "hmm", Jiang Li raised her right hand to cover her lips. She yawned, closed her eyes and said, "I''m sleepy, good night." ?Luo Yanqing: "You don''t blame me, do you?" Hearing this, Jiang Li''s sleepiness dissipated a little. She turned from lying on her back to lying on her side, facing Luo Yanqing: "How do you say this?" She felt trapped, and her fox eyes were half open and half closed. There are still updates. . . Chapter 666： Reluctant to leave ??The corners of his mouth moved, and Luo Yanqing said: "It''s just Xiao En''s business..." Jiang Li''s fox eyes were fully opened, and she pinched the bridge of the man''s tall nose: "Silly! What do I blame you for? You just remembered your past and wanted to help Xiao En. This is nothing. If it¡¯s a big deal, I will definitely support you.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing for a long time, and then asked: "You have either deliberately looked away from me in the past two days, or you have been hesitant to speak. Could it be that you are worried about this?" ?¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ??Jiang Li snorted and said, "If I blame you and blame you for being nosy, what should I say if I brought Xiao En home from the mountain?" ?Luo Yanqing looked apologetic: "Xiao Li... I''m just afraid that you will be unhappy." ?Jiang Li felt soft, pinched the bridge of the man''s nose again, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I know, I know, you care too much about my feelings, and you have been worried about whether I will blame you for the past two days. Don''t worry, I understand your mood very well, and I am broad-minded and will not dwell on trivial matters. Besides, you considered my physical condition and chose to send him away when you decided to help Xiao En. Go to Langcheng Welfare Home instead of taking it home and raising it ourselves. " ?Luo Yanqing took Jiang Li into his arms and murmured: "No one is as important as you in my heart, including myself." "I''m very happy that my love words are perfect, but I''m really sleepy now. Husband, can we sleep?" Rubbing the man''s chest, Jiang Li yawned gracefully again. "husband?" ?? Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips, he liked this title. ¡°Well, you are my husband and I am your wife¡­¡± ?Jiang Li''s voice was full of sleepiness: "Hubby...good night..." Before Luo Yanqing could respond, her fox eyes had closed again. Listening to her even and delicate breathing, Luo Yanqing gently stroked her fair and white cheek, with soft and caring eyes: "Xiao Li... Good night, my wife!" With his handsome face hot, he placed a light kiss on the forehead of the man in his arms. Early the next morning, after breakfast, Wang Yue and Li Jun cleaned the two cars, and helped Jiang Li carry the things he wanted to take away to the car and put them away. Afterwards, the two stood beside the car and waited. Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li, Cai Xiufen and Mingrui came out. ¡°Woo hoo¡­Sister-in-law, I can¡¯t bear to let you go!¡± ??Jiang Yiyu and Jiang Yihang stood beside Jiang Li and cried loudly. ¡°Be good, it¡¯s not like my sister-in-law won¡¯t come back. Stop crying. When you grow up, you can also go to Beicheng to visit your sister-in-law...¡± ?Jiang Li spoke softly to his two nephews. ¡°It¡¯s still many years before we grow up, wuwu¡­I don¡¯t want my sister-in-law to leave¡­¡± ?Jiang Yihang cried so loudly that he was afraid that he would kiss his sister-in-law and get in the car and leave in the blink of an eye. ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t leave, I like my sister-in-law, I don¡¯t want my sister-in-law to leave, wuwu¡­¡± Brother Jiang picked up Jiang Yiyu and listened to his son''s cry. He was very reluctant to leave his sister Li Bao, but he knew that his sister had important things to do when she returned to Beicheng. As a family member, they couldn''t hold back. No, he was sorry. Face, said to the little son in his arms: ¡°Stop crying, your sister-in-law has to participate in the competition, have you forgotten?¡± ¡­¡± ?Jiang Yiyu''s crying stopped immediately. After a moment, the little guy sniffed, with tears in his eyes: "But I like my sister-in-law, and I can''t bear to leave her..." He cried and burped as he spoke. Chapter 667： Jiang Li encouraged Third Brother Jiang: "Study hard and go to Beicheng when you take the college entrance examination. By then, you will be able to see your sister-in-law from time to time. Now be good and don''t let your sister-in-law leave uneasily." ¡­¡± ?Jiang Yiyu didn''t speak. He buried his head on his father''s shoulder, crying softly like a young animal. ¡°Sister-in-law! I want my sister-in-law¡­¡± ??Jiang Yihang was held in Captain Jiang''s arms. Seeing his sister-in-law about to get into the car, the little guy fluttered his two little hands in the air and stretched his body forward. Captain Jiang frowned and was about to lose his temper with his little grandson. Unexpectedly, Brother Jiang stepped forward and took Jiang Yihang into his hand: "Hanghang doesn''t want your sister-in-law to win the gold medal?" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Yihang''s crying stopped abruptly. Brother Jiang coaxed his nephew softly: "Be obedient. Maybe your sister-in-law will come back during the Spring Festival." ¡°Will my sister-in-law come back with a gold medal?¡± ?Jiang Yihang asked in a childish voice. Brother Jiang: "Yes. Your sister-in-law will definitely bring the gold medal back. Let''s wait patiently in our hometown, do you agree?" ??Jiang Yihang: "I listened to my uncle and waited for my sister-in-law to come back, but I... But I still can''t bear to let my sister-in-law leave, wuwu..." As he said this, Jiang Yihang began to cry softly. Although the older nephews such as Jiang Yichen did not open their mouths and cry like Jiang Yiyu and Jiang Yihang, they all had red eyes and watched with reluctance as they kissed and their sister-in-law was about to leave. . She was about to get in the car, but Jiang Li pulled back her feet. She turned around and walked back to Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang, and hugged Jiang Yiyu and Jiang Yihang: ¡°My sister-in-law is reluctant to be separated from you, but she has something to do, so she can¡¯t stay and play with you. When she has time, she will definitely come back to see you. By the way, if you miss my sister-in-law, you can call her or write a letter. Besides, when she returns to Beicheng, she will develop all the photos she took and then send them to you at the post office. ??Do you think it''s okay if you take out the photos and look at them when you miss your sister-in-law? " ??Jiang Yiyu: ¡°I want my sister-in-law¡¯s photo.¡± Jiang Yihang: ¡°I also want a photo of my sister-in-law!¡± "Have you forgotten? My sister-in-law has taken a lot of photos with you!" Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were full of smiles. Seeing the two little guys being comforted, she gently squeezed their faces and said with a soft smile: "Be good, listen to your parents, and study hard. My sister-in-law is waiting for you to be admitted to the university in Beicheng!" "Um." ??Jiang Yiyu nodded his little head heavily. ?Jiang Li turned his eyes to the other nephews: "My sister-in-law is reluctant to leave you..." As soon as she said this, Jiang Yichen and others called out "Sister-in-law" in a tearful tone. "Okay, you are all grown up children, so you can''t cry like Xiaoyu and Hanghang. I still say the same thing, study hard and try to get into a good university in the future. I believe you can do it. Come on!" Speaking, Jiang Li made a cheering gesture towards his nephews. ¡°We will work hard!¡± ?Jiang Yichen and others responded in unison as if they had made an appointment. "come on!" Jiang Li encouraged. "Um." Jiang Yichen nodded. ¡°Dad, then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ?Looking at Captain Jiang, Jiang Li sniffed and his eyes turned slightly red: "You have to take care of yourself!" Captain Jiang: ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Brother and sister-in-law, please take care of yourself.¡± His eyes moved from Brother Jiang and his wife to Jiang Guosheng and his wife: Chapter 668： what you up to? ¡°Second brother and sister-in-law, please take care of yourself.¡± Finally, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes fell on Brother Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang: ¡°Third brother and sister-in-law, please take care of yourself. I will call back often.¡± ¡°Li Bao, you have to take care of yourself.¡± ??Jiang Sansao wiped her tears and said something. ¡°Well, I will.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded, then waved to everyone at home: "I''m leaving." After sitting in the car, she looked at her relatives through the open window and waved again. ??Cai Xiufen was holding little Ron and sitting next to Jiang Li. She waved to Captain Jiang and others, and said to Captain Jiang: "Old man, if you need anything at home, remember to call me!" Captain Jiang: ¡°I understand.¡± ??Luo Yanqing stood on the passenger side of the black car. He opened the door and looked at Captain Jiang: "Dad, let''s go." ?Looking at Brother Jiang, Jiang Guosheng, and Third Brother Jiang, he waved: "Goodbye." He then waved to Sister-in-law Jiang, his three sisters-in-law, and Jiang Yichen, then opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. Mingrui and three others were sitting in the jeep. The twins sat in the back seat and Mingrui sat in the passenger seat. All three were wearing seat belts. Knowing that they were leaving, the three looked out the window and called Captain Jiang and others one by one, saying goodbye. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t worry about Ruirui and the others. Otherwise, I¡¯d better sit in the car in front.¡± Jiang Li looked at my mother. ¡°Go and watch the kids.¡± ?Cai Xiufen nodded. Seeing Jiang Li get out of the car, Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and turned to look at her mother-in-law: "Mom, I''ll go to the front car to accompany Xiao Li and the others." ?? Cai Xiufen was stunned for a moment, came back to her senses, and couldn''t help but said with a smile: "Okay, you and your family will ride in one car." ?Jiang Li looked angry at Luo Yanqing. The two of them got out of the black car. Jiang Li walked in front with a red face, followed by Luo Yanqing, and the two got into the jeep in front. Captain Jiang¡¯s face didn¡¯t show anything strange. ?Brother Jiang, the three brothers and Sister-in-law Jiang and the three sisters-in-law were all stunned for a moment, and then they all smiled meaningfully. ¡ªBrother-in-law is really clinging to Li Bao! The location of the village entrance. When Old Man Luo and his wife saw two small cars coming out of the village, they kept looking at them intently. When the two small cars drove past them, Old Man Luo said to his wife who was wiping tears beside him: "Go back. We have to live well so that we can have a chance to see the child." "Um." With a low voice, Mrs. Li supported her husband, and the two old people stepped onto a narrow path towards their residence. The car drove almost a mile out of Aoli Village when it suddenly came to a sudden stop. "What''s wrong?" ??Jiang Li was holding Minghan, a milk dumpling in his arms. Next to him, Luo Yanqing was holding Xiao Mingwei. The two were talking when the car suddenly stopped, and both of them were shocked. Hearing Luo Yanqing¡¯s voice, Wang Yue said: ¡°A **** suddenly appeared in front of the car and blocked the road.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go down and have a look.¡± As Luo Yanqing spoke, he was about to unbuckle his seat belt, but was stopped by Jiang Li: "I''ll go, you''re in the car." Jiang Li could already see who was blocking the way through the windshield in front of the car. She put Naituanzi Minghan on the seat, unbuckled her seat belt, got out of the car and walked to the front of the car. "what you up to?" Looking at the baggage held by Xu Chunxia on her wrist, Jiang Li guessed something, but she didn''t see anything strange on her face. She just looked directly into the other person''s eyes: "We are still on our way, please get out of the way." Xu Chunxia stood still and said, "You know everything about yesterday, right?!" ¡°I am not curious.¡± Chapter 669： Not worth worrying about The implication is that I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. ?Jiang Li''s expression remained unchanged: "Live your own life well, don''t settle for things you don''t have." "Li Bao...are you really so heartless?" Xu Chunxia suppressed her resentment, and her eyes were full of pain and sadness: "In order to sell me, my parents not only locked me in the house without food and drink, but also force-fed me with medicine to make me comatose. It''s better to cook raw rice than cooked rice." , forcing me to submit. Li Bao, you are my friend, don¡¯t you have any sympathy for me? No, even if I am a stranger and you listen to me, you should..." ¡°Stop.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t have time to listen to Xu Chunxia''s chatter. She said: "You and I are no longer friends. Besides, your affairs have nothing to do with me. Now, I say it one last time, get out of the way, we have to rush." "Li Bao, you... just help me?" Xu Chunxia refused to move. She choked with tears and said: "Although my parents were taken away by comrades from the police station, they were only punished to clean public toilets in the town for two months. They will definitely not be able to return to the village when they return." You will let me go! Please, Li Bao, just let me go with you. I am good at washing and cooking, and I have no problem taking care of children. You can take me into your home for the time being..." "That''s enough." Jiang Li''s voice was unusually cold. She interrupted Xu Chunxia, ??carried her to the roadside, and threw her into the crops beside her. She said word by word: "You must respect yourself and love yourself, otherwise, you will It¡¯s become disgusting and disgusting!¡± After saying this, Jiang Li turned around and returned to the car. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Let¡¯s drive.¡± ?Wang Yue: "Okay." In the field of crops on the roadside, Xu Chunxia got up and watched two cars passing by with great reluctance. She gritted her teeth and shouted at the back of the car: "Jiang Lipao, why are you doing this to me?" ?Hands hanging by her sides were clenched. Xu Chunxia saw that the car was driving away and did not stop. She squatted down, hugged her knees and cried bitterly: "Why? Jiang Libao, why don''t you help me?" Why are you so hard-hearted and unsympathetic? Jiang Libao, I hate you, I hate you so much! " ¡°Mom, that aunt is bad.¡± Naituanzi Minghan suddenly raised his voice and said, "If you dare to make my mother unhappy, when I grow up, I will settle the score with that bad aunt!" ??Clenched his little fist and shook it, his face was tense, his expression was not serious. ¡°And me, I will also settle the score with that bad aunt to see if she dares to make my mother unhappy again!¡± ??Xiao Mingwei also had a sullen face, and her eyes were as wide as black grapes. ¡°Be good, some people are not worthy of our attention at all, let them do whatever they want.¡± Rubbing the twins'' heads, Jiang Li saw that they obviously didn''t understand, so he couldn''t help but explain: "People like that just now have too narrow vision and are full of petty thoughts. Their daily actions will offend many people. Even if we don''t take action to correct them, Some people need to teach them a lesson, and one day such people may even commit suicide on their own.¡± Ming Rui: "Those who do many unjust things will surely die." ¡°Our Ruirui is awesome. We have learned how to help our mother with summarizing. We are indeed an outstanding primary school student!¡± Jiang Li praised the older boy. He saw that the side of the little boy¡¯s face was red and the tips of his ears were red. He was obviously embarrassed. She looked at Luo Yanqing and asked with a smile: "Professor Luo, do you think our Ruirui is great?" Hearing the words, Luo Yanqing said softly "Hmm". ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m great too! When I go to elementary school, I will become an outstanding student like my brother!¡± Chapter 670： Yes, thats the truth Naituanzi Minghan brushed his face in front of his parents: "Dad, do you believe me?" "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°I will also become an outstanding primary school student!¡± Not to be outdone, Xiao Mingwei sat in her father¡¯s arms and straightened her body. ¡°Weiwei, why do you always imitate me?¡± Minghan Naituanzi was unhappy. He puffed up his plump cheeks and glared at his sister Mingwei. ¡°I didn¡¯t learn from you!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei hummed, but didn''t look too far to acknowledge it. Naituanzi Minghan: "You are just imitating me, Weiwei, you are not cute at all." ¡°The second brother is not cute either.¡± She is the younger sister, so I don¡¯t even know how to let her go. The second brother is so bad! "childish." Mingrui sat in the passenger seat and spoke two words in a gentle tone. Minghan, Naituanzi, turned to look at her sister: "Brother said you were childish." ?Xiao Mingwei: "Eldest brother is talking about you, second brother!" ??Jiang Li said nothing, listening to the two little guys bickering, his eyes full of amusement. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± As the car moved forward quickly, Luo Yanqing suddenly asked Jiang Li. Hearing this, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Are you referring to the fact that our car was stopped by Xu Chunxia?" ?Luo Yanqing shook his head, but then nodded: "You must be in a bad mood to be entangled with such a person." "Then you are wrong. I will never punish myself or make myself unhappy because of other people''s mistakes." Jiang Li said, she blinked and asked, "Don''t you understand?" A smile lingered in Luo Yan''s Qingfeng eyes: "I understand. The fault is not my own, so there is no need to be angry and have trouble with myself." "Yes, that''s the truth." Jiang Li frowned and snapped his fingers. ?Her movements were natural and free, which not only stunned Luo Yanqing, but also opened her eyes wide. After a while, Xiao Mingwei blinked her eyes and said, "Mom, I want to imitate what you just did!" ¡°Mom, mom, I want to learn too.¡± Minghan imitated what Jiang Li had done a moment ago and rubbed his thumb and index finger, but there was no sound. ??Jiang Li smiled: "When you grow up, mother will teach you. However, if you snap your fingers too much, it will have a bad impact on your health." ¡°Is it true?¡± Naituanzi Minghan didn¡¯t quite believe it. ??Jiang Lixiao asked: "Have you ever seen your mother snap her fingers at home?" Naituanzi Minghan shook his head. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Didn''t mom lie to you?" Naituanzi Minghan nodded his little head, and then said in a milky voice: "Then mom, please don''t snap your fingers in the future, so mom''s body will be in great shape!" Hearing this, Jiang Li felt warm in his heart, "Okay, mom knows!" Luo Yanqing: ¡°Having a good body is more important than anything else.¡± ??Jiang Li gave the other party a charming look and lowered her voice and said, "I''m not a child." How old is she that she needs to be warned so seriously? Besides, it¡¯s not like she has nothing to do after she¡¯s full, so she snaps her fingers frequently. Thinking of this, Jiang Li felt that she was being hypocritical. It was clear that Professor Luo was speaking out of concern for her, but she still wanted to go out of her way and felt that the other party treated her as a child, which was a bit unreasonable. With his cheeks slightly red, Jiang Li cleared his throat and changed the subject: "Do you have any friends in Langcheng?" ?Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment and nodded: "Yes, but I have no contact since I went abroad for further study." ??Jiang Li: "Would you like to visit Langcheng this time?" "The year I returned to China, I heard from Dean Nie that he had gone to the army. I don''t know where he is now." When Luo Yanqing said this, he paused for a moment and continued: "I don''t have many friends. , There are no two people who have a good relationship.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 671： Luo Yanqings thoughtfulness ¡°It¡¯s not about having too many friends. It¡¯s good to have three or two close friends.¡± Jiang Li smiled, and then she said: "I used to be Xu Chunxia''s friend, but who knew that she was not really good friends with me. Now, Wu Yue is the only one who can be called a good friend of me. Think about it, we two These friends have the same fate, and they are worthy of being a couple.¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips, but he did not say anything. He just looked at Jiang Li with unusually soft and doting eyes. ¡°Can we get to Langcheng tomorrow afternoon?¡± ?Jiang Li suddenly asked. Luo Yanqing nodded: "We can arrive at about four or five o''clock in the afternoon." "Then if we don''t delay on the road, we should be able to return to Beicheng before dark tomorrow." From Langcheng to Beicheng, it is about fifty kilometers, and it takes more than an hour to drive there. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Would you like to rest in Langcheng for a night?¡± ??Jiang Li: "No, I want to get to our home as soon as possible." Luo Yanqing: "Okay, let''s set off after we finish the work." ¡­ The next day. At about 4:30 pm. Longcheng Welfare Institute. ¡°Yan Qing, how about you guys rest here for the night?¡± With Dean Nie personally accepting him, the procedures for Little Ron to enter the Langcheng Orphanage were completed very quickly. Now, hearing Luo Yanqing say goodbye, Dean Nie couldn''t help but persuade him to stay. ¡°No, I¡¯ll come over and see you when I have time.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head and declined Dean Nie to stay overnight. ¡°Uncle Nie knows that you are busy at work, and he also knows that your work requires the most brain and energy. You just need to take care of yourself, and there is no need to come to visit Uncle Nie. Besides, Uncle Nie is in good spirits and has never caught a cold all year round. You can work without worries and there is no need to worry about me, an old man. " ??Out of the office, Dean Nie walked Luo Yanqing to the car: "I will ask the hospital staff to take good care of the child. What birthmarks and characteristics are there on him? The staff also kept detailed records. When his family comes to our welfare home to recognize their relatives, Uncle Nie assures you that nothing will go wrong. " Luo Yanqing: "Thank you for your trouble!" Patting him on the shoulder, Dean Nie said: "This is my job responsibility, it''s not a big deal." ?Luo Yanqing: "Then take care!" Dean Nie: "You too." ??Jiang Li and Mingrui: "Uncle Nie (Grandpa Nie) Goodbye!" ?Cai Xiufen also said goodbye to Dean Nie, and then got into the car with Xiao Mingwei in her arms. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Luo Yanqing said to Li Jun, and then asked Mingrui to get in the passenger seat. Seeing Li Jun get into the jeep, he turned his eyes back to Dean Nie: "Uncle Nie, I''m leaving now. If you need to contact me if you need anything, , you can call my work phone number or my home phone number.¡± ¡°Uncle Nie knows, drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety.¡± Dean Nie waved his hand and warned in a gentle voice. "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ?The road condition from Langcheng to Beicheng was very good and smooth all the way. Before six o''clock, two cars drove into the compound. "You have worked hard these past few days. Please take a good rest in the next few days." At the entrance of the courtyard, Luo Yanqing faced Wang Yue and Li Jun and sincerely thanked them. ?Wang Yue: "Comrade Luo, there is no need to be so polite. We just did our duty." The jeep was left parked outside the courtyard gate. At Luo Yanqing''s request, Wang Yue and Li Jun got into the black car, with Li Jun driving the car, and returned the car to the logistics department of the institute. ??Jiang Li was slightly surprised: "You left the jeep?" Luo Yanqing: "The institute originally allocated me a car. I have been resting at home recently, but you and the children need a car, so I will be your driver." ¡°The others won¡¯t say anything, right?¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t want Luo Yanqing to be gossiped about. ?Luo Yanqing shook his head: "No, everyone knows this." Chapter 672： Dad, why arent you coaxing Mom? ¡°In that case, thank you Professor Luo for your hard work!¡± ??The corners of Jiang Li''s beautiful lips were slightly curved, followed by a hint of cunning in her beautiful fox eyes, and her expression was slightly exaggerated: ¡°Now, I feel so happy when I think of a professor-level figure with good looks and outstanding temperament as my full-time driver!¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s face was slightly hot, and his expression was obviously uncomfortable. He covered his lips with his fists, turned his head away and coughed twice, then turned his eyes to Jiang Li again: "It''s an honor for me to be your full-time driver. I don''t deserve it." Mrs. Luo praised it so much.¡± ¡°Professor Luo is really getting better and better at talking!¡± The smile on Jiang Li''s face bloomed like a spring flower. She was thinking about her toes and leaned into Luo Yanqing''s ear: "And the skill of talking about love is getting better day by day, it''s super good!" Before Luo Yanqing could react, she looked at his red face and kissed him. Completely forgetting that I, Qinqin, and the three Zaizai are still in the living room! ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Luo Yanqing naturally knew that his mother-in-law and Luo Mingrui were sitting on the sofa nearby. His face was red at the moment, as if he had choked on his drink, and he kept coughing. ¡°Why are you choking? Wasn¡¯t it good just now?¡± ?Seeing that Luo Yanqing was coughing urgently and uncomfortable, Jiang Li couldn''t help but pat his back, his sweet voice full of concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ??Luo Yanqing shook his head. He glanced at his mother-in-law and said to Jiang Li, "My mother and children are all here." "Huh?" Jiang Li followed Luo Yanqing''s gaze. In an instant, her pretty face was hot and her beautiful eyes were wide-open: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" ?Hovering his face, Jiang Li stamped his feet on the spot and said coquettishly: "I hate it, what do you want me to do now?" ?? Cai Xiufen smiled: "I didn''t see anything, and I didn''t hear anything." The precious girl was shy, and she was embarrassed. She shook her head lightly, and Cai Xiufen smiled fondly. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t see anything or hear anything!¡± Naituanzi Minghan blinked his **** eyes and smiled with a smile on his face. ??Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, mom, you are Weiwei''s favorite mother. Weiwei is the same as grandma and second brother. I didn''t see or hear anything!" ¡°Luo Yanqing, you hate me!¡± ?Hearing what my mother and the twins said, Jiang Li''s cheeks were like a boiled blind man, and he felt even more embarrassed, so he had to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. ?Unexpectedly, baby Mingrui, who has always been a man of few words, actually spoke up: "Dad, why aren''t you coaxing mommy?" ??Jiang Li: "..." Such a sinister little bun, should she say that she is successful in teaching? ?In the past two years, Jiang Li has worked hard to raise the three little ones in the family. Unexpectedly, the eldest son hit her and revealed the results of her upbringing. Well¡­ What should she say? Luo Yanqing was like Jiang Li because of Mingrui''s baby''s words. He was stunned. When he came to his senses, he couldn''t help but touch his nose and said to Cai Xiufen: "Mom, Xiaoli and I will go back to the house and say a few words. If you are tired, Just go and have a rest." Then he looked at the three Mingrui and said, "You guys are playing in the living room." ¡°Okay.¡± Mingrui three responded. ?Chai Xiufen nodded lightly with a smile on her face. ¡°I have nothing to say to you, hate it.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing grabbed his left wrist and led him into the house. Jiang Li felt very uncomfortable and wanted to pull her hand away, but Luo Yanqing''s grip was tight and she was not allowed to do so. ¡°Let me go, I will go on my own.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 673： I recognized you However, Luo Yanqing just smiled and said nothing. As soon as the two of them entered the room, Luo Yanqing closed the door. ¡°What are you doing when the door is closed?¡± ??Jiang Li stared, and then she angrily poked Luo Yanqing''s handsome face: "Are you still smiling?" ¡°Mother and Luo Mingrui are not outsiders, so you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡± Bringing his young wife to sit beside the bed, Luo Yan''s dark eyes were full of tenderness: "Besides, we are husband and wife, and we haven''t done anything excessive." "I kissed you, and I said such disgusting words! And you... If you hadn''t said that it would be your honor to be my full-time driver, how could I have said the following words? The most outrageous thing is, you know Mom, Ruirui and the others are in the living room, why don¡¯t you want to hear from me?¡± Jiang Li put all the blame on Luo Yanqing. Seeing how she was having a little emotion, Luo Yanqing found it funny: "When I entered the living room, you were standing in the living room, and you were talking to Mom and Luo Mingrui are talking!" The implication is that you know whether Mom and Luo Mingrui are in the living room. "It''s your fault. It''s you who caused trouble and didn''t tell my mother and Ruirui that they were in the living room." Jiang Li pinched the soft flesh of the man''s waist, and Jiang Li was determined not to put the blame on himself. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing resisted the pain in his waist, with a look of pampering and helplessness in his eyes. He hugged Jiang Li and said softly: "Okay, okay, it''s my fault. It was me who caused the bad, and I didn''t tell you on purpose." , be good, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± ??Jiang Li: "It was your fault in the first place, so don''t feel aggrieved." Luo Yanqing: "I''m not wronged. Everything you say is right. Do you want to pinch me a few more times?" ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Li knew that she was making trouble unreasonably. At this moment, she felt very embarrassed to be so pampered and spoiled by a man. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at her with good eyes and didn''t hear a word from his little wife for a long time. Luo Yanqing was puzzled and couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± With his eyelids drooping, Jiang Li played with the man''s slender, jade-like fingers with clear joints, and said uncomfortably: "Obviously I am making trouble unreasonably, but you just follow me and let me make trouble with you. Do you know you are so doting on me?" Me, spoil me, spoil me, spoil me rotten? Until one day, I become unrecognizable and become a stranger to you, and I don¡¯t want to take another look at you. At that time, what should I do? What would you do? " ??Looking up, Jiang Li''s fox eyes were clear and transparent, and she looked directly into the man''s eyes. ¡°That day won¡¯t come.¡± Luo Yanqing responded without thinking, and then said: "I believe in you and myself. We will never become what you said." ¡°So confident? Are you so confident in me?¡± ??Jiang Li was in a bright mood, but there was nothing strange about her face, that is, her expression was indifferent, and her pretty eyebrows were slightly raised. ¡°It has nothing to do with whether I am confident or not. I only know that you are Jiang Li, my wife, and the lover who wants to share my life with me!¡± Luo Yanqing''s dark eyes were filled with seriousness. He held Jiang Li''s hand tightly and said, "I have identified you, Xiao Li, do you hear me clearly?" ¡°Nauseous.¡± ??Jiang Li looked away from the man and muttered. At the same time, his heart was pounding like a deer. ¡°Luo Yanqing identified a girl named Jiang Li.¡± ??The corners of Luo Yanqing''s lips curled up, with a smile in Luo Yanqing''s eyes. He murmured in Jiang Li''s ear and repeated the meaning of the previous sentence. ¡°It¡¯s annoying, so it can¡¯t be so disgusting?¡± Look at the charming and angry man, Chapter 674： What do you mean I can do it? ??A slight smile appeared on the corners of Jiang Li''s lips, and her voice was sweet and a little arrogant. ¡°Sent from the heart.¡± ?Luo Yanqing kissed Jiang Li gently on his forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ??Jiang Li murmured, and then said: "Tomorrow, I will go to the Children''s Palace to sign up for Ruirui and the others'' interest classes, and then go to the TV station." ??Luo Yanqing: "It''s all up to you." After a slight pause, he asked: "But do you want to continue working on your TV station?" "I want to resign. But I have to talk to Wu Yue about this. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wu Yue will blame me." Before returning to his hometown, Jiang Li originally wanted to tell Wu Yue directly that he would resign from his job as the host of the children''s column on the TV station. However, when the thought came too suddenly, he was worried that Wu Yue would think too much about it, so he used going back to his hometown as an excuse to ask Wu Yue to find out. A host temporarily replaced her for one or two episodes of the show. The purpose is nothing more than to play a transitional role. In short, it is better than letting Wu Yue dove directly. ??If there are no problems with the new host and the children in front of the TV respond well, then...she will quit her hosting job and feel less guilty. After all, it is indeed not very authentic to just quit if you say you don¡¯t want to do it. ?Luo Yanqing: "Then have a good talk with your friend." Jiang Li said "hmm". The next day. ??Luo Yanqing drove Jiang Li and Mingrui to the Children''s Palace. After registering for interest classes, they went all the way to Beicheng TV Station. ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°What do you want me to see?¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled. Wu Yuenu pursed her lips: "Look, your man attracted the attention of so many men and women just by sitting there casually. To be honest, you are the only one who has the confidence to stand by your man''s side, otherwise, he might be pried away by some vixen. " Glancing at Jiang Li''s flowery face, Wu Yue lowered her lips and said, "You two are truly a match made in heaven. The child you two will give birth to will definitely be as beautiful as a little fairy child." ¡°I already have three little fairy children in my family.¡± ??Jiang Li curled up the corners of his lips and looked at Mingrui and his three children with very fond eyes. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Wu Yue rolled her eyes. After hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Then you may be disappointed. I was not in good health since I was a child. After being diagnosed by the doctor at the big hospital, they said it will be difficult for me to conceive in my life." ?Wu Yue was startled at first, and then said: "It''s difficult, but it''s not absolute. Don''t worry, I believe you can do it!" Patting Jiang Li''s shoulder, Wu Yue said solemnly. Taking Wu Yue''s hand away, Jiang Li twitched the corner of his mouth: "What do you mean I can do it? As for me, I don''t care at all whether I can have a child. If I have one in the future, I will have one. If I don''t have one, I won''t force it. Anyway, my three cubs are smart and well-behaved, and I have no regrets in this life.¡± Lowering her voice, Wu Yue said: "After all, it is better for children to be born on their own. I am not biased against Ruirui and the others. I just want to educate my own children well. For example, if they don''t obey, they will be beaten twice and scolded. "But it''s not good to treat someone else''s child like this." "Yueyue, you are not thinking like this. As parents, why do you have to beat and scold your children? Even if the children do or say something wrong, can''t we educate them verbally and guide them to correct their mistakes and get back on track?" ??Jiang Li didn''t take Wu Yue''s words seriously at all. She said: "I mean, if, if my three Zaizai really did something wrong, and the circumstances were serious, I would be really angry. ?If you want to teach them a lesson, I will definitely do it. Chapter 675： Dont want to lie to you ?So that they will have a long memory and not care what others say about me. However, this would not happen in our family. " ??Wu Yue: "If you say it so absolutely, aren''t you afraid of eventualities?" ??Jiang Li: "There is no such thing as an eventuality. I know my own temper." With the discipline she developed in her previous life, she would never attack a child no matter what. Speaking of this, Jiang Li tapped his forehead: "I came to see you today because I have something serious to say, but we have been talking for a while and haven''t mentioned anything serious." ¡°What¡¯s the business?¡± Wu Yue asked. Jiang Li: ¡°You know.¡± Wu Yue: "I don''t know." She was actually pretending to be confused, just because she didn''t want one thousand or ten thousand of her good friends to quit their hosting job. ¡°I want to resign.¡± ?Jiang Li doesn¡¯t mince words either. Wu Yue was equally direct: "The wind was too strong, I didn''t hear what you said clearly." ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m not kidding you.¡± Jiang Li looked serious. Looking at her, Wu Yue''s expression also became serious: "Li Bao, I don''t accept what you said." Since the two became acquainted, Wu Yue called Jiang Li "Li Bao", using her In other words, being so cordial shows that they are good friends. ??Jiang Li: "The new host should be very good, right?" ¡°If you look at the letters from children that our column has received in the past two days, there is not one of them that is not protesting. They all asked in the letters why Teacher Lizi was not telling the story and why the host was changed. ??Li Bao, I have a hunch that if you don¡¯t continue to host this column, I¡¯m afraid that within a month or two, this program that our team has worked so hard to create will... be canceled by the station. " ¡°Isn¡¯t that an exaggeration?¡± ?Jiang Li looked a little complicated. "Don''t you know that your face is the signature of our column? Besides, the children like your hosting style very much. Even if someone deliberately imitates it, they will be like a tiger but not a dog." ??Wu Yue''s eyes were sincere and her tone was pitiful: "Li Bao, to be honest, can you please don''t resign? If you have anything to do, you can ask for leave, so that we can find someone to host two or three episodes of the program for you. I also have something to explain to the children in front of the TV. If you insist on resigning, then you... then just wait for me and all the members of our team to lose their jobs. " "Have I told you..." Jiang Li was interrupted by Wu Yue before he could finish his words: "Li Bao, what are you referring to?" ??Jiang Li twitched the corners of her lips, shook her head and smiled: "You really need to change your impatience. You cut me off before I even finished speaking. What do you want me to say about you?" Wu Yue coughed twice uncomfortably: "I can''t change it, this is just the way I am. You tell me, I''m listening." ¡°I...I am about to go to a training camp, and then I will go with the team to participate in competitions abroad. In this case, how can I record the program?¡± After listening to what Jiang Li said, Wu Yue was confused: "You are going to training? Why can''t I understand? You also want to go abroad with the team to participate in competitions? Li Bao, what kind of riddles are you trying to play with me?" ¡°I¡¯m not trying to play a riddle with you...¡± ??Jiang Li explained the matter to Wu Yue in detail. At the end, she smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to lie to you. I didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that Director Luo saw me. And I refused again and again. But Director Luo said that I was a good candidate and said that if I did not join the sports team, it would be a great loss for the country. In short, Director Luo used his sharp tongue and said, Chapter 676： support And the national honor finally convinced me, making me feel...if I didn''t agree, I would be ashamed of my motherland for the rest of my life. " ¡°There¡¯s another thing¡­¡± ?Wu Yue was surprised, her eyes widened: "You never told me!" ¡°Perhaps I told you but you forgot about it?¡± ?Jiang Li raised an eyebrow. "No, you definitely didn''t tell me about this!" Wu Yue said confidently. "Don''t try to get away with it. Although I''m not as smart as you, I have a good mind. You told me I remember everything clearly." ¡°Okay, just pretend I haven¡¯t mentioned it to you before, but now the problem is, I¡¯m going to training soon, and then going abroad, what do you think I should do?¡± Speaking, Jiang Li spread his hands. "Substitute. I will make it clear to the leaders in Taili that Xiao Wang will continue to take your place. When you return from the competition, you can return to our work." ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about resigning. My boss talked to me before and asked me to do some ideological work for you and host another column. I said this is impossible and said that even if you host the current program, ??They were all brought to Taili because of my endless begging. If you dare to give up on me now, I will tell the leader. You can think about what will happen next. " Their leader is the most eloquent. If he is targeted, no one can escape. ??Jiang Li shuddered: "No, you''d better not bring my matter to the director of the station." It can be seen that Jiang Li also knows something about the director of the station. "Li Bao, let''s make an agreement like this. Just go ahead and do whatever you need to do. I will ask Xiao Wang to tell the children in front of the TV at the beginning of the next program that you have something very important to leave. After a while, when you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll come back to the show.¡± ¡°Do you think this is appropriate?¡± ¡°Why is it inappropriate?¡± "When I come back, Comrade Wang has hosted several programs, and suddenly he is asked to step down. This is unacceptable to anyone." ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Wang¡¯s affairs, the stage has its own arrangements.¡± "Okay, okay, as long as Taili doesn''t mind, I have nothing to say." ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where to go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and tell the boss that you want to take leave.¡± ?Wu Yue took Jiang Li''s arm and took him to the leader''s office. ¡°It¡¯s a hot day, I¡¯ll go alone.¡± ?Jiang Liqing was afraid of Wu Yue''s hand. ¡°Walking with a beauty like you makes me feel cool and happy.¡± Wu Yue smiled at Jiang Li and refused to let her go. ?Jiang Li opened his lips and teeth lightly: "Clingy spirit." Wu Yue hummed and said, "I''m just going to stick to you, what can you do to me?" ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are childish?¡± Jiang Li was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s good to be childish, it means I¡¯m still very young.¡± Wu Yue smiled cheerfully, despite her lack of knowledge. Knock on the door of the leader¡¯s office. Waiting for the word "please come in" to be heard from inside, the two of them opened the door and entered one after the other. About twenty minutes have passed. ¡°Xiao Jiang, feel free to go to training and competition. Taili will definitely support your work. As for your position in Taili, it will be according to Xiao Wu, and Comrade Wang Qi will temporarily take over.¡± ?The station director¡¯s surname is Zhang, a middle-aged **** man with a very kind face. He is now especially looking forward to Jiang Li completing the competition and returning home with the gold medal, so that their station will also be glorious. After all, people are employees of their TV station. Even if this employee is a bit special, no one can deny that Comrade Jiang Li does work in their TV station and is the host of a children''s column on their TV station. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 677： Dad, do you miss Mom? Chapter 677 Dad, do you miss your mother? Looking back, their TV station will definitely become famous and attract the envy and hatred of their brother TV stations! Thinking about it, Leader Zhang couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. ¡°When will you go to training?¡± Coming out of the director''s office, Wu Yue asked Jiang Li casually. "Just recently." Jiang Li said softly: "After training for half a month, I will go to participate in the competition. There will be another competition after I come back. I will be completely free until the end of September." Wu Yue: ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Li: "Actually, I think you really don''t need to be like this." "No! We have already made an agreement with the station director. If you change your mind now, be careful of me falling out with you!" ?Wu Yue glared threateningly. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled helplessly: "I didn''t want to change my mind. I just thought that your program would still be able to run normally without me." ¡°I¡¯m not as optimistic as you are.¡± ??Wu Yue lightly "hummed" and her expression became meaningful: "I have already made concessions. If you continue to tease me, then I can''t guarantee what I will do to you!" "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you." ??Jiang Li made a surrender gesture. "It''s okay to be afraid." Wu Yue hummed again and asked, "Should we go back directly, or go to the recording studio for a meeting?" "I''m not going to sit down anymore. I have to go back and tidy up, and then I''m going to report." Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Li said with a smile on his face: "Take care, see you in two months." "Um." ?Wu Yue nodded, and when Jiang Li was about to walk towards Luo Yanqing, she couldn''t hold back and hugged Jiang Li: "I will miss you, Li Bao." ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too, my friend.¡± Hugging Wu Yue back, Jiang Li patted her on the back: "My wife and children are waiting for me there. I have to go. Goodbye." Letting go of Jiang Li, Wu Yue''s eyes were filled with regret: "I''ll see you off." ¡°No, you go and do your work.¡± ?Waving his hand, Jiang Li stepped towards Luo Yanqing and the three Zaizai. ?Time flies by quickly. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Li ends his training camp and goes abroad with the team to participate in competitions. Airport. ¡°Dad, will mommy be gone for a long time?¡± Minghan looked at the plane heading towards the sky and asked his father in a sweet voice. ¡°Half a month.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss my mom, and I already am.¡± Minghan was a little wilted. He rubbed the little guy''s head and Luo Yan said calmly: "Your mother will come back after the competition is completed." After a slight pause, he looked at Mingrui and Xiao Mingwei: "Okay Come on, get in the car, we should go back." Opening the car door, watching the three Mingrui sit in their respective seats, Luo Yanqing helped fasten the seat belts. ¡°Dad, do you miss your mother?¡± As the car drove out of the airport, Xiao Mingwei suddenly asked her father. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ??Xiao Mingwei leaned on the seat, as listless as her brother Minghan: "Weiwei misses her mother too!" "You should take good interest classes, so that mother will be happy when she comes back." Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, the three Mingrui were stunned for a while, and then they all became energetic, and the twins unanimously said: "I will work hard to learn piano ( Dance) da!¡± Not hearing Mingrui''s voice, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but ask: "Luo Mingrui, where are you?" ¡°I have always concentrated on learning piano.¡± Although he doesn''t like going to the Children''s Palace very much, his mother personally signed up for him to take piano classes, so he naturally has to study hard and not let down his mother''s expectations. ¡°It has to be like this.¡± ?Luo Yanqing said without emotion. Naituanzi Minghan asked at this time: There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 678： Targeted again Chapter 678: Targeted again ¡°Dad...is your vacation coming to an end?¡± "Yeah." Luo Yanqing said, "I have to go back to the unit the day after tomorrow." ?Xiao Mingwei asked: "Can''t dad stay with us more at home?" "You have to take a hobby class. Dad is an adult and has his own things to do." Luo Yanqing''s voice was clear but slightly soft: "Your mother and I are not at home. You must listen to grandma and don''t run around when you go to interest classes." "oh." Mingrui nodded. ?Two days later, in the morning, before the light came out in the east, Luo Yanqing walked out of the courtyard with a bulging travel bag, got on a jeep, and was driven to the research institute by Wang Yue. Almost an hour later. graduate School. Luo Yanqing got out of the car and said to Wang Yue: "Drive the car directly back to the compound. My mother will accompany Luo Mingrui and the others to the children''s palace for interest classes. Please pay more attention to me. I always feel that something will happen in the near future." What''s up." "Don''t worry. My duty is to protect the safety of your family. I will not let accidents happen under my nose." Wang Yue looked serious. After hearing what he said, Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything more. ¡°I wonder if Comrade Luo has anything else to tell you?¡± ?Seeing Luo Yanqing holding the travel bag and standing still, Wang Yue couldn''t help but look confused. ¡°No, you can go.¡± ?Shaking his head, Luo Yanqing watched Wang Yue get into the cab and drive out of the research institute gate. As for Li Jun, he protected Jiang Li all the way abroad. Time is like running water, and several days have passed by in a blink of an eye. ¡°Second brother, who do you think that person is?¡± Through the half-opened car window, Xiao Mingwei poked her second brother Minghan''s arm lightly, and pointed at a man standing on the curb: "He''s so weird. We''ve been driving out of the compound in the past two days. I''ve seen it all." Naituanzi Minghan stared at the sneaky uncle pointed by Xiao Mingwei for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know him." ¡°Tell grandma what are you talking about?¡± Hearing the twins muttering, Cai Xiufen followed their gazes and looked out the window, but saw nothing, so she couldn''t help but ask them. ¡°Grandma, my sister asked me to see a very strange uncle. She also said that this uncle has been standing on the edge of the road outside our compound for the past two days, looking around, not knowing what he is looking for.¡± Minghan, the Naituanzi, blinked his big eyes and raised his little voice in response. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Do you know me?¡± The dragon and the phoenix shook their heads together. ?? Cai Xiufen: "Then leave him alone." She put her back on her lap and sat down. Cai Xiufen checked the seat belt of Naituanzi Minghan again. When she saw that there was no problem, she said no more. However, Wang Yue took what the twins said to heart. He originally wanted to turn the steering wheel and go back to see the strange uncle in the mouth of the twins, but then he thought about it. After all this trouble, the three Mingrui... I would probably be late for the interest classes at the Children''s Palace, so I gave up the idea. Tomorrow, when he drives out of the compound, he will pay closer attention to the man mentioned in Longfengtai''s mouth. The next day, Wang Yue saw nothing on the roadside outside the compound gate. Moreover, he asked the twins if they had seen the strange uncle they saw yesterday. The twins shook their heads together. ?As everyone knows, the person he is looking for left Beicheng yesterday. Stone Bridge Commune. Horse King Brigade. With the sound of cicadas chirping, Meng Xingsheng came to the grove where he had made an appointment with Cui Shuicao, feeling extremely depressed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look at me?¡± ? Cui Shuicao leaned against the tree trunk, looking a little sad: (End of this chapter) Chapter 679： Its you Chapter 679 It¡¯s you "Don''t you want to marry me? If you really think so, just pretend that we are not getting along." "No...no, it''s not that I don''t want to marry you...I just haven''t got the money yet. You...can you give me some more time?" ¡°I see that you don¡¯t take me to heart at all.¡± Cui Shuicao''s eyes were red: "Obviously, I have provided you with all the methods, but you can''t succeed again and again. Who do you blame?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t seem to be successful, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t have the chance to take action!¡± Meng Xingsheng squatted on the ground, holding his head in his hands, looking very painful: "I have dreamed of marrying you, but my family is in such a situation, and I followed your instructions and went there, just waiting for a suitable opportunity... I can succeed. But this opportunity doesn¡¯t come up. What can I do?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you change your prey?¡± ??Cui Shuicao really wanted to call the man in front of her a stupid person who couldn''t even turn around. If she really wanted her to marry such a man, she would probably be **** to death in a short time! ?Meng Xingsheng raised his head: "I...I didn''t think of this..." Why didn''t he think of changing his prey? "Then you think about it now, otherwise...otherwise I will listen to my mother and marry someone else as my wife." Cui Shuicao''s eyes were shining with tears, and he looked at Meng Xingsheng angrily and resentfully: "Listen carefully, I''m not lying to you. If...if you can''t come up with two hundred yuan as a bride price by the end of September, Come to my house to settle the marriage, then you and I are destined not to be together in this life. " ¡°Water grass¡­¡± ? Meng Xingsheng''s eyes were full of pain: "Can you please stop pushing me too hard? I really want to marry you, and I have been thinking of ways to raise money..." ¡°I don¡¯t care, as long as the end of September, I will do what I say.¡± ??Cui Shuicao really looked down on Meng Xingsheng at this moment. She deeply felt that Meng Xingsheng was a coward who couldn''t do anything small. They would really become a couple in the future. How could she expect him to live a good life that everyone would envy? But she was reluctant to give up Meng Xingsheng''s line. After all, it was not easy to develop such a line, and Meng Xingsheng was already known to her uncle. To give it up now would be a big loss. After all, Meng Xingsheng was under her control, and now that she had stepped into her old uncle''s boat, there was no need to think about going on cleanly. ¡°¡­Well, it¡¯s the end of September. If I can¡¯t come up with two hundred yuan as a gift by then, needless to say, I will stay away from you.¡± After leaving his words, Meng Xingsheng stood up, lifted his legs and walked out of the woods. Looking at his slumped back, Cui Shuicao pursed his lips tightly, his eyes full of contempt and disdain. A coward is a coward, and he deserves to be a bachelor for the rest of his life! Thinking of this, Cui Shuicao curled his lips, then took care of the white floral shirt on his body, then twisted his waist and walked in the other direction of the grove. ¡°Xingping¡­¡± Cui Shuicao walked about a hundred meters in the grove and came to a small river two meters wide. When he looked up, he saw Meng Xingping with his trouser legs rolled up, standing in the knee-deep clear river water holding a small bottle. The bamboo basket is catching fish. ??Rolling her eyes, she showed a smile that she thought was charming, walked to the river, and called Meng Xingping softly. "It''s you." ?Looking at the sound, Meng Xingping had no special expression on his face. "I''m catching fish. I heard that the fish in the river in our village are very clever. If you don''t have any ability, you won''t be able to catch one even if you spend a whole day. Can you do that?" Hearing Cui Shuicao''s words, Meng Xingping''s face immediately turned ugly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 680： Hes not a good person, but hes quite capable. How can a man be told that he can¡¯t do it? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Meng Xingping said with half-squinted eyes: "Cui Shuicao, don''t think I don''t know what kind of person you are. If you are sincerely good to my second brother, I won''t say anything, but if you just want to hang my second brother, I advise you to give up your thoughts, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡± ¡°What kind of person am I?¡± Cui Shuicao was furious: "Meng Xingping, tell me clearly. When did I hang your second brother?" "You didn''t hang on to my second brother. Why did you insist on asking my second brother for a gift of 200 yuan? As for my family''s situation, no one in our village knows. What''s more, in our eight villages, if you marry a daughter-in-law, who''s family is like this? Are you like a lion opening your mouth?" Meng Xingping looked at Cui Shuicao steadily: "Also, if you are a good person, can you have the shamelessness to ask my second brother to have a private meeting in the woods again?" ?Looking at the grove behind Cui Shuicao, Meng Xingping felt that this woman was simply shameless. She looked soft and frail, like a little white flower, but deep down she was no different from the unruly little widow in the village. ¡°You...you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Cui Shuicao felt extremely wronged. She was about to cry and said: "It''s your second brother who wants to be good with me, not that I have to pester your second brother! My family''s two hundred yuan gift is too much, but my parents are not looking at you." If I don¡¯t let you go, I have to ask your second brother to pay 200 yuan to marry me..." "You''re not keeping an eye on my second brother. Why did you arrange to meet him in the woods all the way across the mountain? Do you dare to say that you weren''t hooking my second brother and asking him to try to come up with two hundred yuan to go to your house? Propose marriage?" ?Meng Xingping glared and said without politeness at all: "Cui Shuicao, listen carefully now. If you don''t want people in the village to know that you have stepped on several boats, you should end it with my second brother as soon as possible." Secretly he was seducing both his second brother and Tang Zhiqing, who was an educated youth, and he was not clear with the younger son of the brigade captain''s family. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª?? "you¡­" ?Cui Shuicao wanted to slander Meng Xingping, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say them out. Just because Meng Xingping was right, she did...she did secretly date three people at the same time. ?However, Meng Xingsheng was plotted by her, and there was no emotion involved. ?As for Tang Zhiqing and the youngest son of the captain''s family, the former is the man she really wants to marry, and the latter is her spare tire. The reason? She was not sure that she could become a couple with Tang Zhiqing. After all, she was just a village girl. Even though she was good-looking, her education level was low and she always felt ashamed in front of Tang Zhiqing. ??Although Tang Zhiqing did not refuse her approach, she did not say that she was in a relationship with her. She hid it from her family and the educated youth, and often secretly stuffed Tang Zhiqing with food. ?And while no one was paying attention, he helped Tang Zhiqing wash clothes, thinking that in this way, he could get closer to Tang Zhiqing. As for the captain¡¯s youngest son, Ma Donglai, he was tall and upright, and he was also the team¡¯s scorekeeper. He seemed to be interested in her, so she followed the trend and got along with Ma Donglai secretly. But whether it was with Tang Zhiqing or with Ma Donglai, she kept it secret. How could Meng Xingping know about it? ??Cui Shuicao couldn''t figure out what went wrong. She was also glaring at Meng Xingping at this moment, wishing she could kill him with a knife in her eyes! ¡°Bad luck!¡± Cui Shuicao was not seen leaving for a while, and Meng Xingping¡¯s thoughts of catching fish disappeared. He said with a cold face, Chapter 681： ridicule Chapter 681 Ridicule ?Going ashore, I put on my shoes, picked up two fish weighing about two kilograms that were thrown in the grass, put them into bamboo baskets, and walked along the river towards the village. The Meng family. ¡°Who are you showing your face to?¡± Wang Guilan was sitting at the back door of the main room enjoying the cool breeze. When she heard her youngest son calling her second brother, she couldn''t help but look out the front door. She saw her second brother walking into the main room with a sullen face as if someone owed him 1,800 yuan. She couldn''t help but feel angry. Upwelling. "I don''t." ?Meng Xingsheng opened his mouth to refute. ¡°You know it yourself!¡± Wang Guilan''s face looked very ugly: "If you don''t work hard every day, you will take leave and run out. After running away for two or three days, you will come back with a dead face. Are you cursing me to death?" ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t!¡± Meng Xingsheng''s temper also rose: "I told you before the Chinese New Year that I was destined to marry Shuicao, but you are my mother, but you can''t come up with a gift to get me engaged, so why don''t you allow me to find a way to make money on my own? ?¡± Wang Guilan: "So, you took leave and ran out just to find a way to get money? Then tell me, what way do you have? Tell me!" "I¡­" Meng Xingsheng felt as if he had eaten yellow lotus in his mouth. He squatted on the ground against the wall and pulled his hair. Fang Qiqi Aiai said: "You are my mother, you...you really can''t ask the eldest brother of the Luo family...to ask for money." Make me a betrothal gift?¡± ¡°So this is your way!¡± Wang Guilan was so angry that she gasped: "Didn''t I tell you? Although I gave birth to that child, I have ignored him for many years. How can I have the nerve to ask him for money? Besides... besides, it''s not me who wants it. He will give it, don¡¯t you know?¡± "But he is your child. As long as you sit in his house and don''t leave, I don''t believe he won''t give you money!" ?Meng Xingsheng is really going all out to marry Cui Shuicao, and he is not worried at all that he might anger his mother to death. ¡°Who gave you the confidence to say these words?¡± Wang Guilan stared at Meng Xingsheng: "Did that **** from the Cui family give you the idea? Do you want you to do my job and make me go to Beicheng to embarrass myself?" "Mother, Shui Cao is your unmarried daughter-in-law. You can''t say that to her!" ?Meng Xingsheng''s eyes turned red, and it was not difficult to tell that he completely ignored my mother''s face and was protecting his sweetheart here. At this time, Meng Xingping walked in from outside the hall door. He put the bamboo basket on the ground and sneered: "Just such a free-spirited woman is worthy of you and my mother yelling at her here." ¡°What did you say?¡± ??Meng Xingsheng stood up and wanted to tear apart Meng Xingping, his third brother: "Third brother, do you have the guts to say what you just said again?" "Don''t say it once, even ten or eight times, I will still say it smoothly." ??Meng Xingping looked at Meng Xingsheng coldly: "You are the only one who treats such a woman like a treasure because of your merciless nature. For her sake, you forced your mother to go to the eldest brother of the Luo family to ask for money. Meng Xingsheng, you have such a big face!" "I beat you to death!" ?Meng Xingsheng clenched his fists and attacked Meng Xingping in the head. ?Unexpectedly, Meng Xingping easily dodged it and even punched him in return. ?Wang Guilan saw it but did not stop it. ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t want to dissuade the second and third brothers.¡± ?Seeing Meng Xingping and Meng Xingsheng fighting together, as the eldest brother, Meng Xingguo had a flash of hesitation in his eyes, and finally looked at his mother and whispered. ¡°How should I persuade you? My second brother wants to get a wife, how much money can you spend?¡± ?Wang Guilan looked at her eldest son angrily. ¡°Mom, what money can I have? (End of this chapter) Chapter 682： The nest is full Chapter 682: A mess in the nest I have been working every day. When the new year comes, the team will hand out money, and you won¡¯t be the one receiving it. " ??? Meng Xingwang said, the soft flesh around his waist was pinched by his daughter-in-law Niu Weizhen, he couldn''t help but startled, and said to Wang Guilan: "By the way, mother, Nannan has been crying non-stop these past two nights. ??Me and Nannan¡¯s mother are a little worried and want to take her to the town health center to see the doctor. Can you...can you give me five yuan..." ¡°Does a girl need to go to the hospital for a movie?¡± ?Wang Guilan gouged out her eldest son''s eyes and said, "Do you need any money? I really want to give that girl a medical treatment. You can find a way to get the money yourself." ?Niu Weizhen: ¡°Mom, Nannan is your granddaughter!¡± ¡°So what? Do you think I¡¯ll be curious about it?¡± ?Wang Guilan rolled her eyes. She doesn¡¯t care about a son, but she would care about a granddaughter. What a joke! ?Niu Weizhen: "Are you not going to take the money?" ?Wang Guilan: ¡°No.¡± ?Niu Weizhen: ¡°Then let¡¯s separate the family!¡± ?Wang Guilan: "You are just dreaming!" Divide the family? It¡¯s a beautiful thought! In this family, the eldest son is the only one who has married a daughter-in-law. For this reason, the family has been burdened with foreign debts. Now, the daughters-in-law of the second, third, and fourth sons are all gone. The fifth and sixth sons are growing up. If she takes the eldest son and his family If it is divided, will the burden below have to fall on her shoulders alone? ¡°Lao San, you and I are no longer brothers from today on!¡± ?Meng Xingsheng was beaten up by Meng Xingping until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. Meng Xingping was also exhausted. He let go of Meng Xingsheng and heard the other side''s harsh words. After staring at his second brother for a long time, Meng Xingping said, "You said that." "Yes, that''s what I said!" ?Meng Xingsheng sat on the ground and looked at Meng Xingping as if he were an enemy. ¡°Okay, as you wish, from now on, I, Meng Xingping, will no longer be your brother, and you will no longer be my second brother.¡± ?? Meng Xingping said, paused for a moment, and then said: "In consideration of the old brotherhood, I would like to advise you, Cui Shuicao is not a good woman, she is just hanging on you, ??Moreover, you have contacts with Tang Zhiqing and Ma Donglai behind your back. If you are willing to be hung up by a free-spirited woman and treated like a monkey, just go to the dark side! " ¡°Third brother, what are you talking about? That **** from the Cui family is in love with Tang Zhiqing? Is he also involved with Dong Lai from the captain¡¯s family?¡± ?Wang Guilan''s face was grim, and she looked at Meng Xingping for confirmation. "I personally saw her washing clothes for Tang Zhiqing by the river, folding the clothes to dry neatly, and handing them over to Tang Zhiqing in person; I also saw her interacting with Ma Donglai Yes, they both have passed through the woods." Upon hearing Meng Xingping''s words, Wang Guilan stood up suddenly and walked out of the hall angrily without waiting for Meng Xingsheng''s reaction. After regaining consciousness, Meng Xingsheng stood up and called Wang Guilan: "Mom, what are you doing?" ¡°You naughty bitch, where do you care where I¡¯m going?!¡± ?She was cuckolded before even getting married. How could she have given birth to such a useless thing? ?Meng Xingsheng gritted his teeth at Meng Xingping: "If you break up the matter between me and Shuicao, I will definitely make you look good!" After saying each word, Meng Xingsheng chased after my mother. ??The fourth child, Meng Xingguo, asked Meng Xingping: "Third brother, you didn''t lie to my mother?" ¡°What did I do to lie to my mother?¡± Meng Xingping was sitting on the nearby bench as if nothing was wrong. He looked at his three younger brothers and said, "Before I met the eldest brother of the Luo family, my second brother and I had the same idea. We hoped to get some money from the eldest brother of the Luo family." Cheap. (End of this chapter) Chapter 683： He is a sensible person ??But when the eldest brother of the Luo family really stood in front of me, I felt like I was like an ant under his feet, and could easily be trampled to death. And the daughter-in-law of the eldest brother of the Luo family is very beautiful, just like a fairy daughter in heaven. ??But she is very fierce, even more fierce than the shrews in our village. She holds a stick in her hand and is not lenient at all when beating people. I have no other intention in telling you this. I just want to tell you that the eldest brother of the Luo family doesn¡¯t owe us anything. If someone is willing to help us, we can say anything. If they don¡¯t have this intention, and we shamelessly come to the door and extend our hands, we may not be interrupted by their help! In a word, the eldest brother of the Luo family and we are not from the same world! " ¡°Why are we not from the same world? Aren¡¯t we all living in this world?¡± Lao Si Meng Xingguo didn''t understand. Not to mention his two younger brothers, Lao Wu and Lao Liu. The three of them were all confused. "To put it simply, the eldest brother of the Luo family is like the clouds in the sky, and we are the mud on the ground. Do you think clouds and mud can be the same?" ?Meng Xingping gave an analogy. ? Meng Xingguo: "I understand, but...but he and we are the same mother." ¡°So what if it¡¯s a mother? My father is different. My mother abandoned her son when he was young and took away all the family¡¯s money. ?Later on, she used the money to support our family, but she has not had any contact with her abandoned son for twenty-one or two years. If it were you, how would you treat this mother? " ?Meng Xingping turned his attention to his fourth brother Meng Xingguo. ¡°I...I don¡¯t know.¡± ??Putting his lips in silence for a while, Meng Xingguo shook his head. "It''s not that you don''t know, you just don''t want to accept that the eldest brother of the Luo family doesn''t care about us." Meng Xingping shook his head and said: "Anyway, if I were the eldest brother of the Luo family, I would be like him and not care about anything about my half-brothers. As for how to treat my mother who abandoned me, ??My approach will still be the same as the eldest brother of the Luo family. At a certain time, according to the regulations, I will provide pension money. " ?Meng Xingguo: ¡°Can¡¯t he really help our family?¡± "It is better to rely on others than to rely on yourself." This is what Meng Xingping thinks in his heart. He is no longer in a hurry to marry a wife. He has figured it out and understands that the money he earned with his own hands should be used pragmatically. He will work hard to earn work points and save money for himself to start a family. Maybe one day the policy will be improved and there will be a good opportunity for him to earn more money! So, there is no rush in getting a wife or something. ?Wang Guilan is back, and she enters the house proudly like a victorious rooster. Behind her, Meng Xingsheng seemed to have lost his soul. As soon as he entered the door, he went back to the house and lay down on the kang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my second brother?¡± Meng Xingguo asked Wang Guilan. "Let''s break up the matter with that **** from the Cui family. If any of you see that **** looking for the second brother again in the future, just go up and spit on her to see if she has the nerve to hook up with your second brother again! " ??Wang Guilan sneered and said: "She is shameless and has been dating three men in private. Now that I have revealed the matter, let''s see which family will marry her!" ¡°Mother¡­¡± ?Meng Xingsheng felt ugly. When he heard that my mother was telling the matter about Cui Shuicao in front of his brothers, he was so angry that the corners of his mouth were trembling. He got off the kang, stood at the door of the room, clenched his fists and called Wang Guilan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? That **** dares to do it, but why don¡¯t I say a few words?!¡± glaring at Meng Xingsheng, Wang Guilan said with hatred: "Don''t think that I don''t know that you still want to speak for that bitch. Brother, if you are so stupid again, I will just pretend that I never gave birth to you!" There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 684： to sever ties Chapter 684: To sever ties ¡°The waterweed said she didn¡¯t have one.¡± Meng Xingsheng shuddered involuntarily as he was stared at by his mother. "She said she didn''t, so she didn''t? If she really didn''t have a foot in the boat, why did she turn pale after what I said? It''s obvious that I was right, and if her mother thought I was slandering others, why did she give it to that person? The **** has his ears shaved?" ?Wang Guilan smacked her mouth on the ground: "You are the only one who has been fooled around by that bitch, but you still treat such a thing as a treasure." ¡°It¡¯s not like mother-in-law doesn¡¯t know Uncle Cui¡¯s temper. If he hadn¡¯t listened to what you said, would he be able to harvest water plants?¡± ????????????????????So what if he is a coward? As long as he can marry aquatic plants into his family, he doesn''t care about being called a coward! ?Meng Xingsheng did not give up on the matter of Cui Shuicao stepping on three boats. ?In his eyes, even though Cui Shuicao has a bit of a temper, he is kind and diligent, and has no evil intentions. As for what happened today, it was all Laosan''s fault. He was so careless when he got home that his mother went to Cui''s house to make trouble. ??I don¡¯t know how the waterweed is doing now, and I don¡¯t know whether she hates him or whether she is willing to associate with him. ¡°Do you know that you are eating the inside out?¡± Wang Guilan walked up to Meng Xingsheng with a sullen face, raised her hand and slapped her: "You obviously are not a stupid guy, but why is there a ball of mud in your head? Now you should explain it to me, that **** of the Cui family. What''s so good about it that it makes you crazy?" ¡°Mother, Shuicao, she is kind and hardworking.¡± ?Meng Xingsheng didn''t care at all about the pain on his face. He met Wang Guilan''s gaze and said angrily: "Only Shuicao is willing to be nice to me." When Wang Guilan heard this, she licked her tongue again: "Kind and diligent? How do you see that she is kind, and how do you see that she is diligent? She is willing to be good to you. If she really wants to, she can let her mother and me do it. I asked you for a gift of two hundred yuan?" Opening his mouth, Meng Xingsheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. ??Yeah, how did he know that Water Grass was kind and hard-working? "You dress up all the time and walk with your waist twisted. Is this what a serious girl can do? When you go to work in the fields, do you not work for half an hour and then go home to rest?" Wang Guilan lit. Meng Xingsheng''s chest: "Speak, are you mute now?" ¡°But I just like water plants!¡± Meng Xingsheng yelled suddenly, then his eyes turned red and said: "I want to marry her, and I will only marry her in this life!" ¡°If you want to let that **** in, unless I¡¯m dead, otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ?Wang Guilan gave Meng Xingsheng no room for negotiation. ¡°In this case, mother can just pretend that she doesn¡¯t have a son like me!¡± ?Meng Xingsheng¡¯s eyes were full of determination. ¡°Get out of here! Get out of here now!¡± ?Wang Guilan pointed at the door of the hall and yelled at Meng Xingsheng: "Why don''t you just stand here? I''m telling you, you are missing a lot in this family. Go wherever you like. I can''t see but my mind is not disturbed!" ¡°Mom...don¡¯t regret it!¡± ?Meng Xingsheng wiped a handful on his face, went back to the house, packed a few clothes, and left the house without hesitation. ¡°Second brother!¡± Seeing that things had developed to this point, whether Meng Xingwang was sincere or not, he ran out of the main room and grabbed Meng Xingsheng''s left arm in the courtyard: "Do you really want to abandon our family? Do you really want to do it for a woman like Cui Shuicao? My mother breaks off the relationship between mother and son? " "Brother... Shuicao is very good. I won''t allow anyone to say bad things about her!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 685： Be a door-to-door son-in-law ??Breaking off Meng Xingwang''s hand, Meng Xingsheng left resolutely. However, when he walked out of the courtyard, he was at a loss for a while, not knowing where to go. The hall. ¡°Mom, are you really going to leave home just like that?¡± Back in the hall, Meng Xingwang asked his mother. ¡°He¡¯s a coward, he can¡¯t get far.¡± ?Wang Guilan doesn''t think Meng Xingsheng has the guts to really not return to this home. ¡°Third brother, please say something!¡± ?Meng Xingwang looked at his third brother Meng Xingping. ¡°What do you want me to say, brother?¡± Meng Xingping looked at Meng Xingwang calmly: "Meng Xingsheng can''t listen to the good talk. He has to marry a flirtatious woman into our family. Moreover, the Cui family asked for a gift of two hundred yuan. You can help get this money." Come out, is it still on me?¡± "Mother! Mother...my second brother stood at the gate of the courtyard for a while. It seems that he is going to the mountain now." Suddenly, Meng Xingguo ran into the main room. After Meng Xingsheng left the courtyard, he hid aside and watched for a while. When he saw the second brother lifting his legs and walking towards the back mountain, he couldn''t help but rush to tell his mother. ??The mountains behind them are covered with lush woods, and I heard from the old man in the village that wild boars often appear. ?Wang Guilan: "Don''t worry about it!" Meng Xingguo looked worried: "But...but what if the second brother encounters a wild boar?" ¡°That¡¯s his life!¡± Even though she said this, Wang Guilan still showed some worry. She was silent for a while with a sullen face, and then said to Meng Xingwang and Meng Xingping: "Go and bring me that troublesome thing. If he dares to discord, You go, knock me unconscious and drag me back to this house!" ?No matter how stupid her son is, it is still meat that fell from her body. She doesn''t want to see him, but that doesn''t mean she has to watch that careless thing go into the mountains to fill the belly of the wild boar. However, Wang Guilan relented. Unexpectedly, she sent two brothers, Meng Xingwang and Meng Xingping, to bring back the second child, Meng Xingsheng. As a result, they went out for about a quarter of an hour and both returned home extremely angry. ¡°Where are the people?¡± Not seeing Meng Xingsheng, Wang Guilan couldn''t help but ask. Meng Xingguo glanced outside the hall door and was equally puzzled: "Yes, eldest brother and third brother, why didn''t you see the second brother coming back with you?" The fifth and sixth brothers, who were still young, fell on Meng Xingwang and the others. His eyes were also full of doubts. ¡°The second child didn¡¯t go to the mountain. He went to Shui Cao¡¯s house. The third child and I asked him to go home. The second child said he wanted to be the son-in-law of the Cui family!¡± Meng Xingwang returned to Wang Guilan with a blushing face. He was really going to be **** off by Meng Xingsheng, his second brother. Just because of a woman, he ignored the face of his brothers and went up to the pole to be someone''s son-in-law. His brain was kicked by a donkey. ? ¡°The two old guys from the Cui family just let the second child into their house?¡± ?Wang Guilan gritted his teeth. ?Meng Xingwang: "The second child stayed at home and refused to leave." Wang Guilan: "Fourth brother, go and ask the captain and secretary to come to our house. I will really cut off all ties with that careless thing now. From now on, our family will treat him as a person. Hurry up and ask the captain and secretary to come to our house to bear witness. Also, call that heartless thing and Cui Shuicao¡¯s mother over. Let¡¯s talk clearly in front of each other and make written statements as evidence! " ¡°Mom, do you really want to go?¡± ?Meng Xingguo stood motionless. ¡°That heartless guy doesn¡¯t want to be in our family anymore, and he no longer recognizes me as my mother, so why should I keep him in our household registration book? ?Hurry, let¡¯s cut off the relationship clearly now, and then the boss and the third will go to town with their household registration books. Chapter 686： Guaranteed profit without loss Remove that thing''s name from our household register. " I don¡¯t know what Cui Shuicao¡¯s parents had in mind. They actually accepted Meng Xingsheng as their son-in-law even though they had a son. ?Well, to be more precise, it was Cui Shuicao''s mother who kept Meng Xingsheng at home and urged Meng Xingsheng to sign a divorce letter with Wang Guilan, his mother, and his brothers in the presence of the captain and secretary. At the same time, his relationship with Cui Shuicao has gone through a clear path and he has become the Cui family''s son-in-law. The night outside the window is quiet, the Cui family. ¡°What on earth do you think?¡± ?Cui''s father is an honest man. He doesn''t understand why Cui''s mother agreed to Meng Xingsheng as their son-in-law. "What can I think? Our aquatic plant is the boss, and the three losers below can''t compare to a strong laborer. Moreover, your body and bones have been stumbling frequently in the past two years. If Cao''er really marries outside, you Who can our baby count on in the future?" Cui''s mother gave birth to four daughters and one son. From the conversation between her and Cui''s father, it is not difficult to tell that Cui Shuicao is the eldest daughter. In addition, among the four sisters, Cui Shuicao grows best and is eloquent, which will please her parents. , in addition, it is the first child born to Cui''s father and Cui''s mother. Apart from his younger brother Cui Jiabao, he is the most favored at home. ??Therefore, Cui Shuicao has never done any heavy work since she was a child. My mother-in-law also doted on this eldest daughter and used her other three daughters as cattle and horses. ??Cui Jiabao is the youngest in the family. He is not yet eight years old this year. He is like a little bully at home. He is spoiled by Cui''s father, Cui''s mother and Cui Shuicao. If Wang Guilan had not gone to Cui''s house to cause trouble today, in other words, if Cui Shuicao''s reputation had not been ruined by Wang Guilan, perhaps Cui Shuicao''s mother would have followed Cui Shuicao''s wishes and married Tang Zhiqing or the youngest son of the captain''s family. Ma Donglai. In short, Cui Shuicao is willing to marry into a good husband''s family, so that she can help her younger son Jiabao in the future. But the surprise happened to Wang Guilan. ?As a result, Cui''s mother''s mind changed, and Meng Xingsheng was delivered to Cui''s door, or to be more precise, a pillow in front of Cui''s mother. She is strong, but also naive, and is easily manipulated by her daughter. ??This has really become the son-in-law of their Cui family. Doesn''t it mean that he can be used as he wants? As for whether her daughter wanted to sleep with Meng Xingsheng or give birth to a baby for Meng Xingsheng, Cui''s mother didn''t care at all. ?Besides, Cui¡¯s mother has not forgotten that Wang Guilan has a son who is doing important things. Well, Meng Xingsheng told Cui Shuicao, and Cui Shuicao told Cui¡¯s mother. Based on this, Cui¡¯s mother felt that if she accepted Meng Xingsheng into their home as their son-in-law, she would definitely make a profit! "But we have a son, and we live in the same village as the Meng family. Tomorrow, I''m afraid the whole village will gossip about our family." Cui''s father sighed: "You tell me the truth, Cao''er...Cao''er she Are you riding on three boats?" "What''s going on? My daughter is good-looking and smooth, so she can''t be picky when looking for a partner? If that shrew Wang Guilan hadn''t come to our house to make trouble, Cao''er wouldn''t have been able to marry Tang Zhiqing and follow Tang Zhiqing back home in the future. I want to be a rich lady in the city! No matter how bad things get, Cao''er can still marry that boy from the east and join the captain''s house as his daughter-in-law! But just because Wang Guilan made such a fuss, our Cao''er''s reputation has been completely ruined. ?In this case, it is impossible to find a good match, and that fool Xingsheng just happened to show up at our door, willing to be our son-in-law. Chapter 687： Stupid without knowing it I am responsible for Caoer. I am not stupid. Can I push people out? " Cui''s mother looked proud: "Listen to me and leave Cao''er''s affairs alone. Besides, under the witness of the captain and secretary, Cao''er and Xingsheng are a couple. Tomorrow they will go to the town to register and get the certificate. The villagers can chew whatever they want. Anyway, we will not lose two taels of meat. " ?Father Cui turned over while lying on the kang, frowning: "Our family''s reputation is really bad this time!" ¡°Can fame be used as food?¡± Cui''s mother disagreed: "That''s what I think. Once Shuicao and Xingsheng get their certificates, take some time and let them go to Beicheng." ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cui''s father was startled for a moment, then asked: "Could you...could you have your mind set on Xingsheng''s half-brother?" Cui''s mother: "Why should I make up my mind? Xingsheng and his half-brother are born from the same mother. Since his brother is living a good life, there is no reason why he should not help his younger brother." ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you said.¡± Cui''s father disapproved of Cui''s mother''s approach. He said: "If the baby born before Xingsheng''s mother really had feelings for Xingsheng''s family, how could he not come to Meng''s house to see him after he recognized his family? How could he not woo Xingsheng and their brothers? indivual?" ¡°I don¡¯t care about that much. I just believe that Xing Sheng¡¯s half-brother is capable and must help our family survive.¡± ?Meng Laoer is now their family''s son-in-law, so he is a member of their family. And his half-brother is living well in Beicheng, so don''t blame their family for trying to establish a relationship. Don¡¯t want to pull? Get entangled and see what the other party can do? Cui''s father: "Can Xingsheng do what you say?" Cui¡¯s mother: ¡°There is some grass, what are you worried about?¡± Hearing this, Cui''s father was silent for a long time, and then changed the subject: "Brother...brother, how did he earn money in the past few years?" ¡°I told you not to ask, why can¡¯t you remember?¡± Cui''s mother said impatiently: "Don''t you think about it, if you have a way to get money, you can tell others casually?" ?Cui''s father: "I''m just curious about how fast the money comes from." ¡°It¡¯s useless to be curious.¡± As Cui''s mother spoke, she paused for a moment and then continued: "You never tell me about your eldest brother. Even if I want to tell you, I can''t tell you anything." Actually, does Cui¡¯s mother really not know? The answer is undoubtedly no. However, this is a secret, and only she and her daughter Cao''er know it in this family. Because the two of them had been taken to the city by their eldest brother to help out, they received a total of five hundred yuan for that trip. Five hundred! In their country, this is not a small number. ?In addition, every time his eldest brother came to see her, he would give her dozens of dollars. ??If she tells someone how her eldest brother got the money, what''s the difference between this and repaying a favor with an enemy? Furthermore, even if she didn''t recognize Douda, she still knew that what her eldest brother did should not be told outside. ??Even if it¡¯s just a few words, it¡¯s not allowed! Another room. "Don''t think that if my mother agrees to you being my son-in-law, you are my man, and don''t think that you can sleep in the same bed with me after I get the certificate with you." ??Cui Shuihui was lying on the kang with her back turned to Meng Xingsheng. She tried to keep as far away from Meng Xingsheng as possible to prevent him from touching her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you without your consent.¡± ?Meng Xingsheng didn¡¯t know how he felt now. Ordinarily... Ordinarily he could become husband and wife with the person he liked and lie on the same bed. Chapter 688： together forever He should be extremely happy... However, he was not happy at all. ?Especially when he thought that his household registration would be changed to the Cui family''s household registration book, and he would really have nothing to do with the Meng family, he felt unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t touch it!¡± Cui Shuicao bit her lip, her eyes full of resentment: "Are you happy that my reputation was ruined by your mother, so that you have the opportunity to become a couple with me without spending a penny?" ¡°I didn¡¯t think so.¡± ?Meng Xingsheng said: "I know very well what kind of person you are." Cui Shuicao sneered as if to retaliate: "Then you will be disappointed. I am indeed good with Tang Zhiqing, and I am also secretly dating Ma Donglai. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame yourself." I still can''t come up with two hundred yuan to come to my house to propose marriage. ?It''s better now. Your family has ruined my reputation, so I have to pair up with you. Meng Xingsheng, you are sorry for me, do you know? You owe me this life. If you dare not listen to me in the future, I will kill you! " The matter has come to this, she can be a couple in name only with Meng Xingsheng, but she will never allow Meng Xingsheng to do anything wrong to her. ?Meng Xingsheng closed his eyes, it was hard to tell what his emotions were, and he did not respond to Cui Shuicao. ¡°You can take me to Beicheng later. I want to see how hard it is to catch the prey you¡¯re targeting.¡± As if he didn''t hear Cui Shuicao''s words, Meng Xingsheng still kept his mouth shut and remained silent. Beicheng. ¡°Grandma, will my mother be back soon?¡± ¡°It should be soon.¡± ¡°I miss my mother every day, very much. Grandma, do you think my mother is thinking about Weiwei?¡± ¡°Definitely thought about it.¡± It has been half a month since Jiang Li flew abroad to participate in the competition. Both Cai Xiufen and the three Mingrui miss Jiang Li very much. ?No, when I came back from the hobby class today, Xiao Mingwei couldn''t sit or stand. She was surrounding Cai Xiufen and talking about how much she missed her mother. Naituanzi Minghan suddenly asked: "Grandma, when do you think we can see mom on TV?" ?Chai Xiufen: "I''m afraid we have to wait until your mother comes back before we can watch it on TV." She had heard her daughter say that this foreign event would not be visible unless it was broadcast domestically. ¡°Alas!¡± Naituanzi Minghan sighed like a little adult: ¡°It¡¯s so boring these days without my mother at home!¡± Hearing this, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help laughing: "You are a little kid and you still know how to be bored." ¡°I¡¯m very smart!¡± Naituanzi Minghan raised his chin: "Grandma, you can''t underestimate me." Crossing her arms, Naituanzi Minghan said: "If my mother is at home, she can teach me to play the erhu, tell us stories, and teach us to sing. I feel so happy every day. But now that my mother is not at home, I only think about it every day. Mom, I don¡¯t have the energy to do anything!¡± ?Chai Xiufen smiled and asked: "Do you like your mother so much?" Naituanzi Minghan: "I love my mother the most. She is the best mother in the world. I want to be with my mother forever!" ??Xiao Mingwei: "Me too." She turned to look at her brother Mingrui: "What about you, big brother? Do you want to be with your mother forever?" Mingrui nodded. ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to be with grandma forever?¡± ?Chai Xiufen asked with a smile. ¡°Grandma is my mother¡¯s mother, so of course our family must always be together!¡± ?Minghan, the milk dumpling, is smiling, and the little milky sound coming out of her mouth makes her happy. ¡°Did this mouth eat a jar of honey?¡± Chapter 689： complain Chapter 689 Complaint ?Chai Xiufen smiled lovingly. ¡°No, grandma, if you don¡¯t believe it, just smell it!¡± Minghan Naituanzi opened her mouth cutely, and her **** eyes curved into crescents. Seeing the little guy smiling happily and mischievously, Cai Xiufen''s eyes were filled with affection: "Since you haven''t eaten so much honey, can you tell grandma why your mouth is so sweet?" Naituanzi Minghan: ¡°Because I told the truth!¡± ?Chai Xiufen laughed out loud: "Why do you think you are so rare to grandma!" Holding the little guy in her arms, Cai Xiufen took a good look at it. Being kissed on the face and patted on the head by her grandma, Naituanzi was so happy that she couldn''t stop laughing. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you care about Weiwei?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei is a little aggrieved. "How rare! Grandma is very curious about you three little darlings!" Cai Xiufen let go of Minghan and hugged Xiao Mingwei for a long time. Then she put the little **** the sofa next to her, beckoned Mingrui to her side, and then the little guy blushed, obviously very happy. Even though he was shy, he also stared at his grandson for a while. ¡°Grandma, some children in the courtyard said bad things about my mother, saying that my mother had abandoned me and my eldest and second brothers and would never come back. I became angry after hearing this. But I listened to my mother and didn¡¯t fight with them. I just told them that my mother did not abandon Weiwei and her eldest and second brothers. She also told them that Weiwei¡¯s mother would be back soon! " ?Xiao Mingwei clenched her little fists, her eyes widened, and she complained with a milky voice. "Don''t worry about what other people say. When your mother comes back, they will know that Weiwei didn''t lie, they were talking nonsense." Is Cai Xiufen angry? The answer is yes. After all, she knew exactly what her daughter was doing, but she couldn''t do anything to those little kids in the courtyard just because of some gossip they said, but her anger was real. The reason? What can a little baby know? Most likely, there is an elder in the family who doesn¡¯t like others and likes to gossip about others. He happened to be overheard by the child, so the child yelled out when he was playing with other children outside. In the final analysis, the fault is not with the ignorant child, but with the child¡¯s parents. Naituanzi Minghan: "They are just talking nonsense, I don''t even bother to pay attention to them!" Sitting on the sofa, Naituanzi Minghan acted like a little adult, with eyes full of contempt. ¡°The little man is as big as the devil!¡± ?Chai Xiufen pinched Minghan''s nose and said with a smile: "That''s right, don''t pay attention to them." Mingrui said with a tight face: "My mother said not to be impulsive when things happen, otherwise, I will definitely take action to make them look good!" ¡°Well, grandma knows that you are all good children and that you are protecting your mother. Your mother will definitely be very happy when she finds out later.¡± ?Her daughter really did raise these three little brats in vain. Look, they all protect her daughter closely! ?Chai Xiufen smiled warmly, looking at the three Mingrui, feeling extremely happy for her precious daughter. ¡­ Abroad. On the field, Jiang Li easily won her fourth gold medal. Well, she only participated in four events. Otherwise, the number of gold medals would have been more than four. ?Perhaps because it was too easy for Jiang Li to win the gold medal, coaches and athletes from certain countries raised objections. The feedback from the organizer was that Jiang Li cooperated with the physical examination. According to the examination data, not only did the body indexes not indicate cheating, but he was actually a bit innately frail. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 690： You can do it too Chapter 690 You can do it too As for his performance on the court, it only shows that Jiang Li has very good on-the-spot explosive power. "Thanks for your hard work!" ?Stepping off the podium, Director Luo stepped forward with a smile. He handed Jiang Li''s water glass: "Drink some water." "Thanks." Taking the water glass, Jiang Li took a sip and asked, "When will you return to China?" Director Luo: "After two days of rest, we''ll leave." It''s said that we''ll have two days of rest, but it actually gives everyone time to wander around and adjust their emotions after the game. Another way of saying it is to see if anyone has anything they need to buy. At noon that day, teammate Han Xia asked Jiang Li: "Do you want to go for a walk? It would be a pity not to buy something when I go abroad to participate in the competition." "It seems that what Director Luo said about two days of repairing is very humane." The beautiful fox''s eyes were full of smiles. Jiang Li changed his clothes, picked up his bag and said, "Let''s go, I just want to buy something for my family." ??All events were completed at noon yesterday. Even if no teammate Han Xia proposed to go shopping at this moment, Jiang Li also wanted to go out for a walk. Han Xia: ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Director Luo said it before, I remember it." Han Xia: ¡°What are you going to buy?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Han Xia: ¡°Me too.¡± ?The two of them walked and chatted. When almost two hours passed, Jiang Li and Han Xia both had their hands full of bags. ¡°We had a great harvest today.¡± On the way back to her residence, Han Xia said with a smile. ¡°Yes, with what we both carried, we did get a good harvest.¡± ?Jiang Li responded with a smile, and Han Xia said again: "You are so awesome now! No, you are not only awesome now, it should be said that you have been awesome since the day we all met you." ?Jiang Li smiled but did not answer. Han Xia: "Every time you compete, as long as the members of our team don''t participate in the competition, they will open their eyes to watch you show off your power on the court, and you have not let everyone down every time. Why do you think you are so good?" ?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Everyone is great.¡± Han Xia: "Yes, yes, everyone is great, but you are the best. It is not easy to win the gold medal. Today we are shopping, and those foreign salespeople are not ordinary perfunctory to us, but when you open your mouth, you add Your sudden change in temperament is uniquely intimidating!¡± ¡°You can do it too.¡± ? Recalling the way he was looked down upon by those foreign salespeople in the department store, Jiang Li felt unhappy. However, she had never been aggrieved. Based on this, she naturally responded "politely" to the other party. Zhan Li, she has nothing to fear. Besides, customers are God. As long as the department store does not want to ruin its reputation, it is necessary to apologize to her and her teammates. In fact, in order to prevent the matter from getting into trouble, the mall manager not only took the initiative to apologize, but also criticized and fined the rude salespersons, so she did not continue to pursue the case. "By the way, Jiang Li, Mr. Lawn wants to return the money we paid for shopping, why don''t you accept it?" Han Xia referred to Mr. Lawn, the manager of the department store. ??Jiang Li: ¡°If we choose to accept it, it will not only disgrace ourselves, but also disgrace our country.¡± Hearing this, Han Xia was startled at first, and then her face turned ugly: "You mean that Mr. Lawn''s apparent apology to us is actually a kind of charity, just like sending a beggar away, right?" ¡°I don¡¯t know if he has this intention, but we definitely cannot accept it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 691： Jiang Li takes action Chapter 691 Jiang Li takes action Since we can walk into that shopping mall just to spend money, there is no reason for us to be looked down upon by them. ?Besides, the conflict today, to put it bluntly, is that the salespersons looked down on us and ignored us, thereby despising us and speaking rudely to us. " ?Han Xia was angry: "They went too far!" ¡°Yes, they are very excessive.¡± Jiang Li said indifferently: "But then again, in the eyes of those people, our country is not as strong as theirs, so they dare to use that attitude towards us. One day, when our country takes off, you will see What kind of faces will they show?" ¡°Our country will definitely get better and better, and it will definitely grow into a superpower!¡± ?Han Xia said categorically. After hearing this, Jiang Li nodded: "I firmly believe like you that this day will not be too far away!" Suddenly, as they passed a fork in the road, a sound of fighting reached their ears. ¡°What to do? Do we want to help?¡± The person who was beaten had an oriental face, and when she heard the call for help in Mandarin, Han Xia couldn''t help but feel anxious. ?Jiang Li looked around, except for those who were watching the excitement. Pursing his lips, Jiang Li put the thing in his hand into the hands of his teammate Han Xia: "You wait here, I will help." She was not blind or deaf, and she was at least 80% sure that the person who was beaten was a compatriot. That''s fine if she didn''t meet them, but now that she met them, she couldn''t watch those two people having trouble in front of her eyes. Before Han Xia could respond, she saw Jiang Li walking towards the center of the fight. With her own strength and thin body, she knocked down three strong men in a short time! ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± ?Helping up the middle-aged man who fell at his feet, Jiang Li asked him a simple question. ¡°It¡¯s... not bad...¡± ?The middle-aged man was well-dressed, elegant, and wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He stood up slowly with the help of Jiang Li. He looked at the man who had climbed up from the ground and asked, "A Feng, are you injured?" ??The man called "A Feng" by the middle-aged man is a driver and looks to be about the same age as the middle-aged man. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m fine.¡± The driver A Feng, whose full name is Jiang Feng, had blood dripping from his forehead, but he shook his head at the man he called Mr. and said he was fine. ¡°Jiang Li!¡± Han Xia ran over at this time: "I just saw two policemen and called the police. They..." Before Han Xia could finish her words, Jiang Li''s legs softened and she collapsed to the ground. ¡°Jiang Li! Jiang Li! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ?Han Xia was so anxious that she almost cried. ¡°A Feng, hurry up, get this lady into the car and take her to the nearest hospital!¡± ??The middle-aged man just now laid his eyes on Jiang Li''s face. In an instant, his expression changed from startled to anxious, and he ordered the driver Jiang Feng in a trembling voice. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ?Jiang Feng responded. The three strong men lying on the ground could not get up. Not only did Jiang Li kick one of their legs off, but Jiang Li also removed their arms. They huddled on the ground like molluscs, cursing. ¡°You...are you Mr. Jiang?¡± ??The two policemen Han Xia was talking about came over. When they saw the middle-aged man, one of them shrank his pupils and then confirmed the middle-aged man''s identity. "It''s me, take them away first and keep them in custody. I will arrange someone to deal with today''s matter later." As he said that, the Zhongnan man didn''t even look at the three strong men on the ground. He asked Han Xia to get in the car and he himself Then he sat in the passenger seat. "Jiang Li...you must not get into trouble, otherwise, I won''t be able to explain to Director Luo..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 692： Worried that Im a bad person? Chapter 692 Are you worried that I am a bad person? Han Xia burst into tears: "It''s all my fault, Jiang Li, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have suggested helping..." Jiang Li''s face was as pale as paper, with almost no blood at all. She moved the corners of her mouth and smiled at Han Xia. Her voice sounded extremely weak: "I''m fine, you...don''t be nervous..." Leaning on Han Xia, Jiang Li looked at the co-pilot: "Sir, no need... no need to take me to the hospital, you can just take us..." After reporting his address, Jiang Li didn''t hear the other party''s response, so he couldn''t help but call the middle-aged man again: " Sir, please..." ¡°You need to go to the hospital.¡± The middle-aged man was very confused at the moment, and his voice still sounded a little trembling. ¡°Jiang Li, let¡¯s go to the hospital first. Don¡¯t worry, I will call Director Luo.¡± ??The tears in Han Xia''s eyes welled up uncontrollably. ?? Before participating in the competition, some leaders and teammates may have been skeptical about Jiang Li''s ability, but Jiang Li''s four gold medals this time are enough to prove that he is a dazzling new sports star. Talents like this will definitely be taken seriously after returning to the country and will be protected by leaders. But now, just because I went shopping with her once, and because of her words, I am about to be admitted to the hospital. Looking back, whether it is the leader or the teammates, they all want to bite her teeth, right? "I''m really fine, I just feel a little tired. This is a long-standing problem of mine. I just need to lie down for a few hours to recover." It''s obviously been carefully adjusted, so why does this body still have some energy after exerting great strength? Such a sequelae? ?Jiang Li felt like crying. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± Han Xia asked with a cry in her voice. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Of course I won''t lie to you. Everyone in my family knows about my problem. To put it simply, it''s a loss of strength." After a slight pause, Jiang Li added: "As you can see, it must have taken a lot of effort for me to knock those three people down, but because my health is not very good after all, even if I learn some boxing skills, I still have no physical strength, which is why I am in this situation. " Hearing this, Han Xia was stunned for a while, but after she came to her senses, she shook her head: "I don''t care, even if you say so, you have to go to the hospital for a check-up." The middle-aged man asked: "Are the two ladies from China?" ?Han Xia: ¡°Yes, we are from China.¡± ??The Zhongnan man asked again: "Are you here to participate in this competition?" Judging from his voice, the Zhongnan man''s mood has stabilized. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han Xia said: "This is my teammate, her name is Jiang Li. She has won four gold medals this time, which is a shame for our country, but because of my words to help you, she has become like this. If she is Our coach knows it, and I will definitely be criticized.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to your coach.¡± ?The middle-aged man said: "My surname is Jiang. You two can call me Uncle Jiang or Mr. Jiang." Han Xia: "My name is Han Xia. I am teammates and good friends with Jiang Li. When we get to the hospital, if the doctor checks that my friend is okay, we will go back to our residence directly without Mr. Jiang explaining anything to our coach." ¡°Worried that I am a bad person?¡± ?The middle-aged man¡¯s surname was Jiang and Boya. After hearing Han Xia¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but make a joke. Jiang Li: "Mr. Jiang misunderstood. We help you voluntarily. It has nothing to do with what kind of person you are. Besides, from this short time together, I can see that Mr. Jiang is an upright gentleman and naturally cannot be associated with bad people." (End of this chapter) Chapter 693： Jiang Li accepted the apology Chapter 693 Jiang Li accepts the apology ¡°Miss Jiang is really good at talking. You and I share the same surname Jiang, maybe our ancestors..." As if he knew what Jiang Boya would say next, Jiang Li smiled: "Mr. Jiang is really good at joking. You live in a foreign land. I grew up in China since I was a child. Besides, the surname ''jiang'' may have the same sound. The words are different.¡± ¡°My surname is Jiang from Yangtze River. I wonder what Miss Jiang¡¯s surname is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my surname is Jiang from Jiang Ziya.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Boya''s expression changed imperceptibly, but his tone did not fluctuate at all: "It turns out that Miss Jiang was right. Our last names have the same pronunciation but different characters!" When the other party turned to look at her, Jiang Li curved her lips and smiled without saying anything. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, Miss Jiang, could you tell me who your family members are?¡± ??Jiang Boya''s hands on his knees slowly tightened, which implicitly showed that he was a little nervous inside. But why he is nervous, probably only he knows. "inconvenient." ?Jiang Li is not sloppy. ??Jiang Boya smiled bitterly: "It seems that Miss Jiang is wary of existing people." ??Jiang Li: "I think Mr. Jiang should understand." They are not familiar with each other. Are you sure it is not rude to ask about her family situation? ¡°I was abrupt, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ?Jiang Boya sincerely apologizes. Speaking of which, Mr. Jiang looks like a middle-aged man in terms of his elegant yet restrained and calm temperament, but in terms of his appearance, he looks to be at most thirty-two or thirteen years old. ?Well, Jiang Boya''s real age is only thirty-eight. In addition, he is really handsome, tall and straight, and his body shape is well maintained. If placed in modern times, he would be a "president dad"! ?In fact, Jiang Boya himself is indeed worth a lot of money now, and he is a real diamond king. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s anything wrong with him that¡¯s why he¡¯s never married, it¡¯s that this man has no intention of dating the opposite sex. He works all day long and devotes himself to expanding his business territory. ¡°I accept Mr. Jiang¡¯s apology.¡± With that said, Jiang Li closed her fox eyes, rested her head on Han Xia''s shoulder, and said no more. ¡­ After receiving a call from Han Xia from the hospital, coach Wang Weimin and Director Luo almost felt their hearts fly out of their chests. When Han Xia said that Jiang Li was fine after the examination, but he needed to be observed in the hospital for half a day, their hearts dropped. Return to original position. Hang up the phone and without stopping for a moment, the two of them rushed to the hospital. ¡°Director, coach, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Lying on the hospital bed, Jiang Li smiled at Director Luo and Coach Wang. ¡°Your face is so pale, are you okay?¡± Director Luo''s eyes were full of concern: "You''re really not feeling well at all?" Coach Wang said with a straight face: "Don''t hide anything, tell the truth." Jiang Li: "I just can''t use my strength temporarily, but I have been in this situation before, it''s not a big deal." Director Luo: ¡°Can you walk?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not possible now.¡± "Director, coach, it''s my fault. I saw someone bullying our compatriots, so I wanted to go up and help, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that Jiang Li stuffed the things she bought into my hand, and she Just rushed forward." ?Han Xia¡¯s eyes were a little red and swollen, Qiqi Ai Ai said: "I...I didn''t expect Jiang Li to collapse to the ground. I saw her knocking down three tall people by herself, and I thought she would be fine. But I ran up to Jiang Li and didn''t even finish a sentence. Just...I saw that she seemed to have lost all her strength..." ¡°Han Xia is not wrong.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 694： Everything happens for a reason Chapter 694 Everything happens for a reason ?Jiang Li spoke decisively: "When I heard my compatriots calling for help, I couldn''t turn a deaf ear." The cry for help was made by the driver Jiang Feng. At that time, Jiang Feng was really worried that Jiang Boya would be killed by the three strong men. ?Childhood playmate, grown-up right-hand man, the two are better than brothers, and Jiang Feng is extremely loyal to Jiang Boya. In times of crisis, he will protect Jiang Boya even if his own life is at stake. At the moment he asked for help, he was beaten half to death by one of the three strong men, and his head was injured. To be honest, it was difficult to get up. In desperation, he had no choice but to ask for help from passers-by in order to save Jiang Boya. At this moment, Jiang Feng was lying in the next ward with many bandages wrapped around his body. The doctor diagnosed him with a mild concussion on his head, and he needed to stay in the hospital for observation and treatment for three days before being discharged. ¡°Hello, you two, the cause of the matter is me. Someone wants to do something bad to me, and this Miss Jiang, in order to save me and..." With a polite smile on his face, Jiang Boya explained the matter to Director Luo and Coach Wang in detail. At the end, he said: "I will pay for all of Miss Jiang''s expenses in the hospital. In addition, I will prepare a big gift to thank Jiang." Miss and Miss Han.¡± ¡°I can accept Mr. Jiang being responsible for my expenses in the hospital, but I don¡¯t need to pay such heavy gifts.¡± ??Jiang Li said something before Director Luo and Coach Wang spoke. ?Han Xia waved her hand: "I didn''t help much, and Mr. Jiang doesn''t need any courtesy to thank me." ¡°Mr. Jiang, let¡¯s do this.¡± Director Luo made the final decision. ?Jiang Boya was silent for a moment and nodded: "Okay then." Toward the evening, Jiang Li''s body returned to normal. She didn''t stay in the hospital for a moment. Han Xia helped her complete the discharge procedures, and the two of them were taken back to their residence by Coach Wang. As for Director Luo, he left in the middle of the afternoon. What I want to say is that Jiang Boya was called away from the hospital by someone arranged by his family to deal with Jiang Boya''s almost murder today. From this, it is not difficult to imagine that the three strong men who were taken away by the police were most likely in the hands of Mr. Jiang. Well, that¡¯s true. ?Jiang Boya returned home and, at the request of Mr. Jiang, took care of the affairs himself. This work lasted two days. ¡°Have you checked everything?¡± "Um." ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± "The mastermind and the three scumbags who attacked me will be left to the police. As for my second uncle and the others, they can move out and let them fend for themselves." Mr. Jiang has two brothers, but in the next generation, Mr. Jiang has only one son, Jiang Boya, while Mr. Jiang has three sons. In the early years, Mr. Jiang and his brothers took their families abroad to seek refuge. Not long after they stabilized, the two brothers separated their families as agreed in China. ?However, they have been living together these years. Unexpectedly, people''s hearts are so weak that the second son of Mr. Jiang is coveting Mr. Jiang''s family property. Especially seeing that Jiang Boya, his cousin, is nearly forty years old but not yet married, he encourages Mr. Jiang to propose to Mr. Jiang. , adopted a grandson from their second wife to Jiang Boya, but Jiang Boya did not agree. ?So Master Jiang Er¡¯s second son held a grudge and wanted to get rid of Jiang Boya, so that the family property of Mr. Jiang would definitely fall into the hands of Mr. Jiang Er in the future. As the second son of the second wife, he will get much less when he shares Mr. Jiang''s family property than if he adopts his son to Jiang Boya, but it is better than getting nothing at all. Based on this, today¡¯s chapter is born. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 695： Family affection? However, although Mr. Jiang Er''s second son was ambitious, his methods were really unsightly. He caused an accident in broad daylight. Moreover, the three strong men he found were all simple-minded and well-developed limbs. They never thought about it in broad daylight. , someone will help Jiang Boya out of trouble. This also doomed his plan to fail. "Brother! Big brother...please, for the sake of us being brothers, don''t you drive our family out of the manor?" There were banging and crying sounds outside the study door, and Jiang Boya and Mr. Jiang both frowned. "Uncle! I know that what Boxun did to his cousin went too far, but my father doesn''t know. Boxuan and I don''t know anything about it either. You can''t just blame us because of Boxun''s mistakes. Drive our family out of the manor! Uncle... our family has lived with you in this manor since we came to this country. It has been so many years now, and you can''t help but miss your family ties..." ¡°Don¡¯t talk about family ties with me!¡± The door of the study room was suddenly opened by Jiang Boya. Mr. Jiang stood at the door of the study and looked at the second Mr. Jiang and his family who were kneeling on the ground. Finally, his eyes fell on Mr. Jiang Er¡¯s eldest son, Jiang Bowen: ¡°I don¡¯t believe you and your family don¡¯t know what Jiang Boxun did. Before I get completely angry, you and your family had better pack your things and leave immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for having someone kick you out!¡± ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Jiang Bowen knelt on the ground, his face full of tears: "I really don''t know, the second brother didn''t tell anyone, otherwise, as the elder brother, how could I let him do what he did?!" After moving out of this manor, their second house was not without a place to stay, but after living together with the big house for so many years, they had no worries about food and drink in the same house, and they also had more dignity when walking outside. ?Now that they are asked to leave, their lives may be able to survive in the short term, but as time goes by, they are afraid that they will all have to drink the northwest wind. Because none of their second wives can take care of things, and I don¡¯t know when I got involved in gambling, and I have already ruined the family property that was originally allocated to them from the father-in-law. ??Coupled with the fact that the third brother Boxuan spends money lavishly, even if he, the eldest son, controls me and his brothers, it will be of no use at all. And he also tried hard to do business, but he couldn''t make big money, he could only make small money. Don''t even think about leaving the big house and relying on the profits of his company to provide daily food, drinks and pocket money for the family. ?Jiang Bowen was very afraid of the life he would lead after leaving his old manor. Based on this, he mobilized his whole family to follow him and kneel to the door of Mr. Jiang''s study, hoping that Mr. Jiang, the uncle, would be soft-hearted and allow his family to stay in the manor. As for the second brother Jiang Boxun, at this time, he has no choice but to be sacrificed, otherwise, it will be difficult to quell the hatred of the first brother towards their second brother! ??It''s not that he is cruel, nor is his father cruel, it''s Jiang Boxun who doesn''t act wisely and pays the price by himself! Speaking of which, Jiang Bowen really couldn¡¯t understand. Dafang Jiang Boya has not been married for many years and has no illegitimate children. Why not adopt a child from their second wife? If the first house had agreed to their second house''s proposal, how could this situation have happened? Yes, they have two brothers and three brothers. He has only three daughters and no sons. The third brother, Boxuan, is still living among the flowers, unmarried, and has no children. But the second brother Jiang Boxun has two sons, the elder is thirteen years old and the younger is eight years old. ?The second brother-in-law doesn¡¯t mind passing on one of his bloodline to the eldest brother. What else can the eldest brother be dissatisfied with? There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 696： Too calculating Are you worried that your eight-year-old child will not be well-raised? Or do you mind that their second wife is a concubine? ?Jiang Bowen thought this more than once, but Mr. Jiang and Jiang Boya never expressed their opinions at all, so he couldn''t figure out what Dafang''s plan was. ¡°Brother, you know that your brother and I are not very capable. If you drive our family out, I¡¯m afraid our family will be living on the streets in a short time!¡± Mr. Jiang''s second son had runny nose and tears. He looked so pitiful. He said with regret in his eyes: "If I had known that my second son had evil intentions towards Boya, I would definitely beat him into a **** and lie in bed for the rest of his life." ¡°Since you already know my son¡¯s decision, you should know that there is no room for change in this matter.¡± Mr. Jiang had no expression on his face. As he spoke, he turned around and sat back at the desk. He said to Jiang Boya: "Go down and ask the servants to help your second uncle and his family clean up, and send them out of the door." Jiang Boya nodded "Yeah" as a response. Then, he walked out of the study, closed the door behind him, and said to Mr. Jiang and his family: "I don''t want to lose my freedom like Jiang Boxun. My second uncle should take your second room people and go there immediately." Pack up your things and leave.¡± ¡°Third uncle! Third uncle, please don¡¯t drive us away, okay?¡± Jiang Ziyuan wanted to hug Jiang Boya''s legs and cry for help, but was frightened by the look from Jiang Boya, his cousin, for a long time and did not dare to come forward. He knew that his parents, grandpa and uncle... all wanted to adopt him into the grandpa''s room. He was adopted into his cousin''s name and became his son. When he found out about this, he was naturally unwilling to do so, but his family told him a lot of benefits. In summary, after his uncle passes away, all the property in the grandpa''s house will belong to him. ?But even though he is young, he knows that things will definitely not be as simple as the elders in the family say, and his cousin is not old, so he may marry a cousin one day and give birth to his own child. At that time, what should his adopted son do? Therefore, when he knew that he was going to be adopted, he felt quite repulsive, but in order to avoid being dragged around by the elders in the family to talk about this and that, he never showed any dissatisfaction on his face. ? Listening to the advice of the elders, I often go to my grandpa and cousins ??and pretend to be a good boy, so that I can please them and agree to adopt him to the big house. It turned out to be completely useless. My uncle and uncle had no intention of adopting him. He was in a good mood about this, thinking that he finally didn''t have to leave his parents and brother, and they would still be a family. ??But I never imagined that my father would hire someone to murder my cousin... Now that his cousin knew what his father had done and wanted the whole family to move out of the manor, Jiang Ziyuan was panicked and at a loss. He was born in this manor and has grown up to be almost nine years old. The manor is his home and he never thought he would lose this home... "Your father wants to kill your cousin and me, wants to give away your white-haired grandfather to the black-haired one, and wants to invade Dafang''s family property. Do you think I can continue to keep you and your family here? " Glancing towards Jiang Ziyuan, Jiang Boya said lightly, and then moved his gaze to Mr. Jiang: "Second uncle, don''t treat everyone else as a fool. I''ll just say this, you can do whatever you want." Leaving this last sentence, Jiang Boya walked away. Hospital. ¡°Why is the ward next door empty?¡± ? Pushing open the door of the ward where Jiang Feng lived, Jiang Boya couldn''t hide the urgency in his eyes and opened his mouth to ask. ¡°You¡¯re discharged from the hospital.¡± Chapter 697： Dont want to mention Hearing this, Jiang Boya suddenly thought of something, and saw that his expression became more and more anxious. He didn''t bother to say more to Jiang Feng, and hurriedly left the ward. ? Driving straight to the residence Jiang Li mentioned before, Jiang Boya couldn''t help but bang the steering wheel several times even though he tried his best to suppress his emotions. He forgot the time. It was Jiang Boxun''s incident that caused him to forget the time. He forgot that Jiang Li only needed to be observed in the hospital for half a day. If he didn''t see anyone for a while, **** Jiang Boxun was waiting to be beaten by him! ?Jiang Boya''s eyes flashed with a dark light, and his expression was unusually condensed. More than two hours later. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? I¡¯ve been locked up here, what else are you dissatisfied with?¡± ??Having not seen Jiang Li, and learning through inquiring that Jiang Li had returned to China, Jiang Boya drove to the detention center. As soon as he saw Jiang Boxun, without saying a word, he started beating him. ¡°What am I dissatisfied with? If you hadn¡¯t wanted my life, would you have been locked up here?¡± He punched Jiang Boxun hard in the abdomen again, and Jiang Boya''s eyes behind the lenses shot out with a sharp cold light. He pulled Jiang Boxun''s hair and said word by word: "If it was possible, you wouldn''t be locked up here. But it¡¯s already lying under the ground!¡± "you¡­" Jiang Boxun¡¯s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his whole body hurt. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder after hearing Jiang Boya¡¯s words, but soon he regained his composure, freed his hair, and then spit out blood on the ground and said: ¡°Jiang Boya, I didn¡¯t want to do anything to you. Otherwise, do you think you and Jiang Feng can survive?¡± ¡°We were lucky enough to save a life because we were lucky and were saved by kind people in time.¡± As Jiang Boya spoke, he raised his leg and kicked Jiang Boxun hard, knocking him to the ground. His voice was cold: "Second uncle and the others have been kicked out of the manor by me. How they live in the future depends on their abilities. Well, as for you...just reflect on it here!" After the sound fell, Jiang Boya was too lazy to look at Jiang Boxun again. Jiang Boya took care of the cuffs of his suit, then turned around and left resolutely. Behind him, Jiang Boxun shouted: "Jiang Boya, you are cruel enough!" Hearing this, Jiang Boya sneered, his eyes showing indifference. He neither stopped nor looked back. As soon as he got out of the prison, he drove directly to the manor. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Mr. Jiang sat behind his desk with a solemn expression and opened his mouth to express his attitude. "Why?" ?Looking directly into Mr. Jiang¡¯s eyes, Jiang Boya wanted an answer that could convince him. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡± Mr. Jiang asked rhetorically. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years¡­¡± Before Jiang Boya could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Jiang: "Don''t say anything, it''s been so many years. I can only tell you that the time is not right yet." Jiang Boya''s eyes were red: "Dad, do you still remember my mother and my mother?" In Jiang Boya''s case, mother and mother are two people. Of course, Mr. Jiang knows the names of the "mother" and "mother" mentioned by Jiang Boya, and what kind of relationship they have with him. ¡°¡­Why are you mentioning your mother and the others all of a sudden?¡± The corners of his mouth moved, and Mr. Jiang''s expression gradually seemed to be in a trance. "I miss my mother, I miss my mother. I want to go back to my mother and pay homage to my mother''s grave... And Meimei, I don''t know whether she is doing well now or not. Back then... you used that method in that way "Take me away, have you ever thought about Meimei''s upcoming birth? Have you ever thought about whether your grandson will be born safely without me by your side?" Chapter 698： Do you hold a grudge? ?Jiang Boya would feel heartbroken every time he talked about the past or recalled the past. Mr. Jiang had a sullen face. After a long while, he said: "You haven''t gotten married these years, but you have been thinking about that girl? If so, you''d better give up this idea. She is just a servant of our family and has a low status. How can you do that?" Enter my Jiang family and become my Jiang Hongfa¡¯s daughter-in-law?¡± Jiang Boya: "You have feudal thinking! Everyone is equal at home and abroad. What''s more, Uncle Fang followed you out and is loyal to you. How can you still look at Uncle Fang''s family with old eyes?" Mr. Jiang: "No matter what kind of society you are in, you have to pay attention to being well-matched! Also, listen to me, even if I, Jiang Hongfa, are cut off from you, I will not recognize a thing born from a maid as my grandson!" " ??Jiang Boya''s eyes were red: "You just look down on my child so much?" Mr. Jiang: "I look down on the woman who gave birth to your child. She has a low status and the child she gave birth to has half of her blood in her body. These are not the children and grandchildren I want!" "My mother-in-law has a good family background, good looks, and good character. Why didn''t you have a child with my mother? And why did you have me with my mother''s sister and my mother?" "Marrying your mother was arranged by the elders in the family. It was a marriage between two families. I don''t have much affection for your mother. And your mother didn''t give birth to a son and a half. It''s not that I didn''t let her give birth. It was your mother that she couldn''t get pregnant at all. . As for...as for what happened between me and your mother, I have nothing to say." ?Leaning on the back of the chair, Mr. Jiang raised his head and slowly closed his eyes. His thoughts drifted to decades ago, as if he saw the graceful figure standing under the peach blossom tree in an instant... "Are you worthy of my mother and my mother when you say this?" Jiang Boya didn''t know what Mr. Jiang was thinking. He clenched his fist hanging by his side and said solemnly: "I will find a way to return to China as soon as possible." Mr. Jiang suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight: "Do you want me to die in front of you?" ¡­¡± ??Jiang Boya pursed his lips tightly and remained silent for a long time. "Whether I took you out of the country back then or I don''t allow you to go back now, I am doing this all for your own good." After saying this, Mr. Jiang seemed to have aged a lot for a moment. He sighed and waved his hand: "You can go out. ¡± Jiang Boya turned around, and when he walked to the door of the study, he stopped: "The person who saved Afeng and I was a girl, she..." He did not look back at Mr. Jiang, and when the words came to his lips, he finally said Regret in the throat. The study door opened and closed, leaving Mr. Jiang alone sitting inside. ¡°Wanqiu, have you been complaining and hating me all these years?¡± Mr. Jiang looked out the window at the sky, his eyes filled with despair. He murmured: "...Yun''er, do you also blame me and hate me? You blame me for leaving your sisters in the country, and you hate me for taking Boya away from your sister?" ?Outside the study door, Jiang Boya had a dejected look on his face. He stood at the door for a moment and then walked towards his own study room. After sitting on the chair behind the desk, Jiang Boya opened the drawer and took out a yellowed black and white photo from a black hard-cover notebook. Looking at the photo, his eyes gradually became watery. ¡°Mom, are you okay? You go to see your mother every year, right? Are you angry that I haven¡¯t gone back for so many years?¡± There are two people in the photo. One of them is wearing a bun and is dressed as a young woman. The other is wearing two braids. She is wearing a light blue top with a slanted lapel and a black knee-length skirt. These are two sisters. They are standing intimately. together, Chapter 699： Will there be any changes? ?The elder sister smiles gently, and although the younger sister is also smiling, her smile is obviously more shy. "I really want to go back, but I can''t ignore my father''s feelings. What do you think I should do? Mother, mother, do you know? I almost died under Jiang Boxun''s plan, but my life may be fine. In a critical situation At that moment, I was saved by a little girl..." ?Tears welled up in his eyes and rolled down Jiang Boya''s handsome face, leaving broken flowers on the desk. Overseas, Jiang Boya missed his relatives and told them in the photo that he was rescued by Jiang Li. On the plane, Jiang Li seemed to be concentrating with his eyes closed, but in fact he was thinking about when she first came to this country. The world, the plot of the book that appears in my mind. If she remembers correctly, something will happen to the twins in the near future. To be more precise, the original owner took the twins to a shopping mall. During this period, the kidnapper used toys to coax the twins outside the shopping mall, and then disappeared. weekend! ?The incident must have happened on the weekend...the twins had to go to kindergarten during the week, and it was impossible for the original owner to take them to the mall. In other words...the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow was the day after the accident happened to the twins. But now that she is the original owner, will something like that happen again? Or maybe the date of the twins¡¯ accident changed due to the butterfly effect? Jiang Li frowned. Beside her, Han Xia turned around and looked over. Seeing this, she thought Jiang Li was having a nightmare, so she couldn''t help but whisper: "Jiang Li...Jiang Li, wake up..." Opening his eyes, Jiang Li was confused: "What''s wrong?" ¡°Are you not asleep?¡± Han Xia couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed as she didn''t see the slightest hint of sleepiness in Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes. Hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head slightly. ¡°I thought you were having a nightmare when you fell asleep, so...¡± ?Han Xia laughed dryly and spoke uncomfortably, but before she could finish her words, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." ¡°Then why are you frowning?¡± This is purely out of concern. "I thought about some personal matters and it felt a bit tricky, so I couldn''t help but do it. I didn''t expect you to worry about me." The friendship with Han Xia was a bit sudden for Jiang Li. She didn''t know how she became friends with Han Xia. She only remembered that during the training days, Han Xia always followed her like a little tail outside of training, telling her about the personalities of her teammates and telling her some Fun facts about the team. In short, the two of them were good friends in the eyes of other teammates, and she was actually used to being followed by Han Xia and listening to her chatter in her ears. Occasionally, she couldn''t help but wonder whether Han Xia, like Wu Yue, was a beauty addict, so she involuntarily approached her and became friends with her. ?However, regardless of whether this is the reason or not, in her opinion, Han Xia and Wu Yue have similar personalities and are both enthusiastic and straightforward. "Why are you so polite? I just happened to see you frowning, so I wanted to wake you up, but it didn''t work out and I made a mistake." Waving her hands, Han Xia smiled and said that the previous embarrassment no longer existed. ?Jiang Li smiled and looked down at the time on his watch: "We will land in less than four hours." "Um." ?Han Xia nodded, and then asked: "Are you going home directly?" Jiang Li: ¡°That¡¯s the plan.¡± ¡°By the way, your family will definitely be very happy when you go back, and the neighbors around your home will probably level the threshold of your home.¡± Hearing what Han Xia said, Jiang Li didn''t react for a while. She blinked: "Why?" Chapter 700： Its also your glory ¡°What do you think?¡± ?Han Xia didn¡¯t answer, but her eyes were full of meaning. ??Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, but she suddenly realized it, but she smiled lightly and said calmly: "You also won the gold medal." ¡°Compared with you, I only got one piece.¡± Han Xia looked annoyed: "I thought I could get at least two yuan, but I didn''t perform well. I feel bad when I think about it." ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like we no longer have the chance to win the gold medal. Besides, didn¡¯t you also win a silver medal?! In addition, I believe you will be able to achieve better results in the event held in our northern city ten days later.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and expressed relief. "With your good words, I hope I can get good results in the upcoming competitions." Han Xia smiled again: "Our foreign competitions should be broadcast in China now, right?" ??Jiang Li: "This...I can''t say for sure, but it must have been reported in the news." In fact, the news media and major newspapers have recently been reporting on Jiang Li and his team¡¯s overseas competitions. Not to mention how others will feel about the number of gold medals Jiang Li has won personally. ?Luo Yanqing and Director Song, as well as Cai Xiufen, Captain Jiang and other relatives who cared about Jiang Li were all happy and proud. Captain Jiang was in his hometown, and he and Brother Jiang heard it through the radio, while Luo Yanqing and Director Song learned about it by reading newspapers. The two were extremely excited, but their faces did not show too obvious emotions. ¡°Team leader, is this...is this really Comrade Jiang?¡± Wen Siyuan was having lunch in the canteen that day. He picked up a newspaper that had fallen on the dining table and took a look at it. His eyes immediately went straight. After a while, he came back to his senses, took the newspaper and got up and walked over. At the dining table where Luo Yanqing was sitting, he pointed to the photo of Jiang Li receiving the award and asked Luo Yanqing in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s my lover.¡± ??Luo Yanqing nodded lightly, his eyes fell on the newspaper in Wen Siyuan''s hand, and he looked at the photo of his young wife standing on the podium holding a gold medal. With an upright body and a calm expression, this is his little wife, the lover he is proud of! "Did you all hear it? Comrade Jiang Li reported in the newspapers these days is our Professor Luo''s lover!" Wen Siyuan suddenly cheered as he raised the newspaper. In an instant, discussions broke out in the dining hall. "I said that Comrade Jiang Li in the newspaper was Professor Luo''s lover, but you didn''t believe it. Are you sure now? Professor Luo admitted it himself!" ¡°What a surprise! Professor Luo¡¯s lover, who looks so thin, is actually an athlete, and she shined in this foreign competition and brought face to our country. It¡¯s really amazing!¡± ¡°Professor Luo can really bear it. He didn¡¯t tell us in advance about such a great thing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised at all. With Professor Luo¡¯s temperament, it¡¯s simply impossible for him to take the initiative to talk to us about his lover.¡± Director Song and Luo Yanqing were sitting at the same table for lunch. He looked at Luo Yanqing and said with a warm smile: "Everyone in the institute will know about it soon." ¡°This is Xiaoli¡¯s glory.¡± With his eyebrows lowered, Luo Yanqing swallowed the food in his mouth and responded to Director Song in a calm tone. "It''s also your honor. After all, you are Xiao Li''s other half. Her success in the competition is inseparable from your support. Similarly, your achievements in research also have Li Bao''s A credit.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything for Xiao Li, but she did a lot for me.¡± Chapter 701： Are you hot? As he spoke, Luo Yanqing''s dark eyes were filled with guilt: "I am not a good husband." Director Song: "You can''t say that. Your work is of a special nature. Li Bao understands you and supports you. Otherwise, why would she decide to marry you after knowing your personal situation and family situation?" " After hearing what Director Song said, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but think of Jiang Li''s reasons for marrying him, and his handsome face immediately became hot. ¡°Are you hot?¡± ?The temperature is not high today, and it is already September, and they are sitting in the dining hall, not standing under the sun. Why is this kid''s face suddenly flushed? Director Song looked at Luo Yanqing in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing coughed twice and pretended to respond calmly. It was impossible for him to tell Director Song that the reason why he was blushing at this moment was because he thought that his wife said he was good-looking, so he married him without hesitation. Hearing this, Director Song was noncommittal. He really didn¡¯t feel how hot it was, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he said, ¡°Is Li Bao coming back soon?¡± "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "Just a day or two." ¡°Speaking of which, you are really lucky. Not only do you have such a good wife as Li Bao, but you also have a good wife.¡± Director Song sighed with emotion: "When Li Bao was at home, he really loved and cared for Rui Rui and his siblings as his own children. But when Li Bao was not at home, your mother-in-law took great care of your children. There are also Li Bao''s brothers and nephews. They are also very good to the Rui Rui brothers and sisters. You must remember Li Bao''s kindness. Otherwise, regardless of what Li Bao, her parents and brothers will do to you, I This godfather wants you to look good first! " ¡°Xiao Li is my lover, and I will never let her down.¡± ??Although Luo Yanqing''s tone was light, her expression was particularly serious, and her words were like a promise, leaving no room for doubt. Director Song: ¡°Don¡¯t just pay lip service.¡± Luo Yanqing: "Don''t you always have some misunderstanding about me?" It seems that he often talks and likes to play tricks? If he really thinks so, then he is really unjust! With Luo Yanqing looking at him attentively, Director Song coughed twice, picked up the empty lunch box, stood up and said, "I''ve eaten, you can use it slowly." Without waiting for Luo Yanqing to respond, he walked towards the pool. . Seeing this, Luo Yanqing didn''t show anything strange. He knew that Director Song was avoiding him, and he also knew that Director Song''s words just now were just casual remarks. After finishing the last bite of food, Luo Yanqing stood up and walked towards the pool with the lunch box in hand. "When you have time, don''t forget to care about your father-in-law and mother-in-law. Doing so will deepen the relationship between you and Li Bao." After washing the lunch box, Luo Yanqing walked side by side with Director Song. The two left the dining hall. Unexpectedly, Song Director Meng Buding said this. ?Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, then nodded and said "Yeah". Director Song: "Actually, I have an idea that I have always wanted to tell you, but because of your emotions, I have not mentioned it in front of you. Do you want to hear it now?" Luo Yanqing didn''t think anything of Director Song''s rapid change of topic. His handsome face had an indifferent expression: "You tell me." ¡°Then I really said it¡­¡± The two of them walked forward slowly. Director Song looked at Luo Yanqing''s expression and found nothing strange. He cleared his throat and said, "That''s it. As for your biological mother... I think it''s best for you to help me. I don''t need you." I will take action on my own. As long as you agree, I will ask the organization for help." There are still updates. . . Xiaoyue would like to wish you all a happy Lantern Festival! ! Chapter 702： not give a **** about ?Luo Yanqing frowned. When Director Song saw this, he smiled warmly and said, "Don''t be impatient, just listen to what I have to say." Luo Yanqing: "Why should I help them?" Director Song: "Help me, so that your biological mother and her family can support themselves and have a hope for life. This can prevent them from targeting you whenever they encounter difficulties." "Whatever ideas they want to have with me, I have to be willing to fulfill them." ?Luo Yan cleared his voice with a clear voice, without any warmth. "I understand what you mean, but don''t you find it annoying that they are always buzzing in your ears like mosquitoes? Maybe you would say that you are in the prison and they have no way of contacting you, but have you ever thought about it? Li Bao and Ruirui? ??If your biological mother appears again and again in front of Li Bao and his mother, are you sure Li Bao won''t be upset or angry with you? " Listening quietly to what Director Song said, Luo Yanqing remained silent. "Li Bao is very knowledgeable, and Rui Rui and the others are also good children. But no matter how good-tempered a person is, if he is always troubled, he will inevitably become impatient. In this case, he will inevitably have emotions like anger. ¡± Director Song calmly looked at the change in Luo Yanqing''s expression and saw no obvious abnormality. He couldn''t help but said: "Judging from the incident where your biological mother brought her two sons to the compound before, she is actually not a particularly messy woman." , this is not difficult to see from the fact that she has not come to Beicheng again. " ¡°How do you want me to help?¡± ?Luo Yanqing stopped and stared at Dean Song intently. "According to what Dean Nie said, your biological mother has many sons. There are at least four adults and those about to become adults. The eldest has already married a wife, so you don''t need to consider it. The second, third and fourth, I think they should be sent to What do you think about being a soldier? ?In this way, they can receive a monthly allowance. Not only can they send part of it home to support their two younger brothers, but they can also save part of it themselves. If they want to marry a wife in the future, they will not have to worry about being unable to come up with the money. " ?Luo Yanqing stepped forward and continued to move forward. He pursed his lips tightly and said calmly for a long time: "I need time to think about it." "Ms. Qi said that your two half-brothers are strong and tall, and they might be able to make a name for themselves as soldiers. Even if they recover or become professional one day, at least their thinking will be very different from now. ¡± Still not hearing Luo Yanqing''s voice, Director Song sighed softly: "They have something to do with you, if, I mean if... ?They have been lazy for a long time, making life difficult, and they will definitely come to you again. If you don''t care and let them make trouble, it will cause some trouble to you and Li Bao. " "I don''t owe them anything!" Luo Yanqing said expressionlessly: "They are not my brothers either! I made an agreement with that person before that when she reaches age, I will give her foster care money in accordance with the legal provisions. " After a brief pause, Luo Yanqing continued: "As for the trouble you mentioned, I don''t care, and I believe Li Bao won''t care either." Director Song: "Have you made up your mind that you don''t want to help your biological mother''s family?" He definitely had good intentions, because no matter what, Wang Guilan is this boy''s biological mother. ??If she is not properly comforted and given a hope in life, she may one day bring a string of sons from her second marriage to the north city to cause chaos. ?The biological mother is looking for work like a crazy woman, but can the son concentrate on his work? Not to mention the nature of this work is unusual. Chapter 703： Being said right If there is a slight mistake, it is very likely that the previous efforts will be in vain. ?At the same time, Li Bao¡¯s life will definitely turn into a mess. This is something he doesn¡¯t want to see and doesn¡¯t want to happen! Sometimes things just happen by coincidence. Director Song and Luo Yanqing were talking about Wang Guilan''s family, but they didn''t know that there was a man and a woman on the other side of the compound asking the comrade on duty at the gate to let them into the compound, saying that they and Luo Yan Qing is a relative, saying that they are Luo Yanqing''s brother and sister-in-law. "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know what your relationship is with Comrade Luo. Now, please go aside and wait. I need to call Comrade Luo''s home to confirm whether what you said is true." The comrade on duty looked at the man and woman standing in front of him and saw them moving two feet away. He withdrew his gaze and walked to the window of the concierge. He picked up the landline receiver and found a phone number in the registration book to dial. . "Hey, yes, I am his mother-in-law. Comrade, please say...Okay, I understand, but I have to ask my son-in-law what he means. Yes, don''t let them in for now...Well, then you can call back in ten minutes. , Okay, I¡¯ll call my son-in-law right now.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen hung up the phone and took out a palm-sized phone book from the drawer of the coffee table. Then she found the number of the institute and dialed it. After a while, the call was transferred to Director Song''s office. ?After a few words, she explained the matter clearly to Director Song. Cai Xiufen sat on the sofa and waited quietly for Luo Yanqing to call back. Time passed by, and after a few minutes, the landline phone rang. Cai Xiufen picked up the phone and said, "Hey, Yan Qing, do you know everything? ?Then...then you know, what are you going to do? Do you want them to come to your home...Okay, I understand. Don''t worry, my mother is in good health. You can work with peace of mind. When Li Bao comes back, I will ask her to call you. Okay, that''s it. I''ll hang up. " After talking to Luo Yanqing on the phone, Cai Xiufen put the phone back on the phone. Soon the phone rang again. She knew that the call was probably from the concierge. "...I asked. My son-in-law is busy at work and has no time to come back. He said..." He conveyed Luo Yanqing''s intention to the comrade on duty at the porter. The two parties ended the call, and Cai Xiufen went about her own business. Outside the gate of the compound. ¡°Comrade Luo is not at home. It is inconvenient for his family to see you. Please leave as soon as possible.¡± "Why are we leaving? We are here to see Brother Luo. He is not at home. Can''t we go in and sit with our sister-in-law?" ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for Comrade Luo¡¯s family members to see you. If you continue to mess around here, I will contact the police station directly.¡± ¡°You are bullying people!¡± ??Cui Shuicao looked ugly, grinding her teeth in anger because the comrades on duty refused to let her and Meng Xingsheng enter the compound. ¡°Let¡¯s go, if the comrades from the police station come, we may be locked up.¡± ??Tugged at the hem of Cui Shuicao''s clothes, Meng Xingsheng said angrily: "Go back... Let''s wait until Brother Luo is home before we come over." ¡°You loser! What do you think I want you to do?¡± Cui Shuicao glared, knocked down Meng Xingsheng''s hand that was holding the hem of her clothes, and angrily walked away from the gate of the compound while twisting his waist. ?Meng Xingsheng followed Cui Shuicao closely. graduate School. Director Song¡¯s Office. ¡°Did I get it right?!¡± Looking at Luo Yanqing, Director Song shook his head with a complicated expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t do what they wanted.¡± ?Luo Yanqing was sitting on the sofa, his face not very pretty. Director Song: "Do you think your brother and sister-in-law will be easily returned to their hometown?" Chapter 704： You dont have to say it like this Luo Yanqing: "I told you that I have no brothers. How many times do you expect me to say that?" ¡°Okay, okay, the Meng brothers have nothing to do with you.¡± Isn¡¯t this self-deception? Born from a mother, half of the blood in the body is the same. Even if this kid doesn''t admit it, he can''t deny that he and the Meng brothers are half-brothers. "You don''t have to say it like this. I only know that I am me and they are them. It will be impossible for me to recognize them in this life!" ?Blood relationship cannot be denied, but who stipulates that if there is a blood relationship, it must be a relative? With a stern expression on his face, Luo Yanqing stood up and said, "I''m going to do some work." As the voice fell, he stepped out of Director Song''s office with his long legs. ¡°This boy¡­¡± Director Song muttered: "You still have such a bad temper, I guess you only have a good temperament in front of Li Bao." Compound. After lunch, Mingrui took a rest at home and was sent to school by Cai Xiufen. ¡°Grandma, who wants to come to our house?¡± At the gate of the primary school, Mingrui suddenly asked Cai Xiufen. ¡°No one.¡± ?Cai Xiufen''s eyes were kind. She smiled and touched Mingrui''s head: "Go in." ¡°I heard grandma and dad talking on the phone.¡± Mingrui stood still. ¡°That¡¯s good, grandma will tell you when you come back from school in the afternoon.¡± ?Based on Cai Xiufen''s understanding of Mingrui, if she didn''t say anything, the little guy would definitely take the matter to heart. In this case, it would be inevitable that he would not pay attention in class. Based on this, Cai Xiufen could only make a compromise. "good." ?Mingrui was silent for a while, then responded happily, and then waved to Cai Xiufen: "Goodbye, grandma." He turned around and entered the school gate in a short time. Back in the compound, Cai Xiufen tidied up her home, sat on the sofa and knitted a sweater. About two hours later, she heard the courtyard door creaking, followed by the sound of the courtyard door closing, and then the sound of familiar footsteps. ¡°Li Bao?¡± ?Muttering in her mouth, Cai Xiufen put down the sweater she was knitting, stood up, and walked quickly towards the door of the living room. ?Sure enough, she saw her precious daughter walking towards her carrying a suitcase and a bulging travel bag. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Just come back.¡± Entering the living room, Jiang Li put her suitcase and travel bag away. The next moment, she gave her mother a hug: "Mom, I miss you so much!" ?? Patting her precious daughter''s back gently, Cai Xiufen''s heart was filled with heat, but she said, "You are already so old, but you still want to be separated from your mother like a little baby." With a smile and doting in her words, Cai Xiufen said again: "Are you hungry? I''ll make you some food. You take this time to call the brigade headquarters. Your father and the others learned from the radio that you took I¡¯m so happy to have won the gold medal.¡± ??Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows curved: ¡°I¡¯ll call my dad right now.¡± Cai Xiufen: "I''m afraid Yan Qing is already at work. You can give him a call in the evening." Jiang Li: "Okay, I will listen to you." ??Cai Xiufen: "Ruirui and the others talk about you every day. If they knew you were back, they would all be so happy that they would jump up." ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me, mother?¡± Jiang Li blinked her beautiful fox eyes: ¡°I am mother¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Think about it, think about it every day.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen shook her head in a funny way: "Okay, sit down and take a break. Remember to call our brigade headquarters and I''ll make some dumplings for you." ??Jiang Li asked: "Are you eating dumplings for lunch today?" ?Chai Xiufen nodded: "I ate too many noodles, so I thought about changing the noodles." Chapter 705： You are wrong about this Jiang Li: ¡°Then I should eat more.¡± ??Cai Xiufen: "Okay, Mom, I''ll give you a few more." With that said, Cai Xiufen left the living room. Aoli Village. Brigade Headquarters. ??Captain Jiang was extremely happy when he received a call from Jiang Li. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°How are you, Dad, how are you doing lately?¡± ¡°You can eat, drink, and feel energetic, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to pay more attention, otherwise my mother and I will be worried.¡± ¡°Dad knows, you should also take care of yourself, and pay attention to your mother by the way.¡± "Um." ??Jiang Li responded, and then said: "I will send something to my family in two days. Dad remember to ask my eldest brother or third brother to pick it up at the post office." Captain Jiang: ¡°Okay.¡± ??Jiang Li: "I will participate in a competition in Beicheng in a few days. Then, I will continue to make dad proud." "You have given me a lot of face. These days, my father is very happy. My daughter is very powerful. Wherever I go, my face shines." Hearing what Captain Jiang said, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Then I will give dad a lot of face." ¡°Although I¡¯m very happy that you gave me a face, nothing is more important than your body. Don¡¯t let yourself get tired.¡± Captain Jiang warned. ??Jiang Li responded with a smile: "I know." After chatting for almost four or five minutes, the two of them hung up the phone. ¡°Did you talk to your dad on the phone?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen walked into the living room carrying a steaming plate of leek and meat dumplings and prepared juice. With a smile on her face, she asked Jiang Li casually. ¡°I just finished the call.¡± Jiang Li replied with a smile. Jiang Li sniffed and said with a sweet voice, ¡°It smells so good!¡± ¡°Go and wash your hands.¡± ?Chai Xiufen''s eyes were full of kindness, and she pursed her lips towards the door of the living room. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Getting up, Jiang Li walked briskly and disappeared outside the living room door in a blink of an eye. ¡°Mom, do you want some more?¡± After washing her hands, Jiang Li returned. She sat on the sofa, picked up the chopsticks and looked at her mother with a smile. ?? Cai Xiufen shook her head: "You can eat it. Ruirui and I are the only ones eating at home at noon. I eat a lot." ¡°Then I¡¯ll start.¡± With smiles in his clear fox eyes, Jiang Li added a fat white dumpling and dipped it in some juice, then took a bite and narrowed his eyes in happiness. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Is it so delicious?¡± ??Jiang Li nodded like garlic: "Yeah, it''s delicious. During those days abroad, I didn''t feel anything wrong with the food at first, but after two days, I really wanted to eat my mother''s cooking." ¡°You are the only one with a sweet mouth.¡± Cai Xiufen smiled fondly but helplessly. She asked, ¡°Are there any restaurants overseas that are run by our countrymen?¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Yes, there is, but the taste in your mouth is not as authentic as what we eat in our country, and it is not as delicious as the ones made by my mother." ¡°You can say nice things to make your mother and I happy.¡± Cai Xiufen smiled broadly: ¡°I see, Hanhan¡¯s sweetness is completely learned from you.¡± ¡°You are wrong about that.¡± ??Jiang Li shook her head, then smiled, and said, "Hanhan is born to speak nicely. Like a little sun, she makes people feel warm as soon as she opens her mouth. You didn''t learn this from me." Jiang Li had only three dumplings left in the plate. He felt that there was really no place to eat any more. Jiang Li scratched his chin and acted coquettishly to his mother: "Mom... I can''t eat any more. Why don''t I eat it again later?" Eat these three, or else...I''ll kill them during dinner." ¡°There¡¯s only leftover left over, and you don¡¯t have to finish the whole plate.¡± Cai Xiufen picked up the plate and the small porcelain bowl filled with juice, and said: Chapter 706： I just feel a little weird ¡°Get up and walk around the living room twice to avoid stomach upset.¡± Jiang Li said "Oh". ?Chai Xiufen went to the kitchen. "Mother..." Jiang Li followed him to the kitchen. She leaned against the door frame, watching my mother wash the dishes and chopsticks she had used, and said, "Thank you for your hard work these days!" ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying it¡¯s hard work?!¡± Looking at her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen said: "Mom, didn''t I come to Beicheng just to take care of you? Besides, it''s not like our hometown. From a glance, there are jobs everywhere. In addition to cooking for Ruirui and the others, I only cook for Ruirui and the others every day. I take them to and from school and spend the rest of my time free.¡± ¡°How can you be free?! I saw the sweater you were knitting on the sofa.¡± ??Jiang Li snorted very squeamishly and said: "I have told you more than once not to work hard to knit sweaters anymore, but you just don''t listen and always keep yourself busy." Cai Xiufen wiped off the water stains on the dishes and chopsticks, and put them in their places. She said: "This person, as he gets older, if he sits still all day long, not only will he feel uncomfortable, but he will also easily Get ill." After tidying up the kitchen, the couple returned to the living room. ¡°Mom, do you have something to tell me?¡± After sitting down on the sofa, Jiang Li couldn''t help but look puzzled when he saw that his mother was hesitant to speak. ¡°While we were having lunch today, a young couple came outside the courtyard and said they were Yan Qing¡¯s brother and sister-in-law..." Cai Xiufen told the story of Meng Xingsheng and Cui Shuicao appearing outside the courtyard at noon. At the end, she said, "However, Yan Qing told me not to pay attention to them. They failed to come in after all." ??Jiang Li frowned: "Why did they come to Luo Yanqing?" ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than reaching out to you for money.¡± ¡°But Luo Yanqing made an agreement with his mother before that when his mother reaches the age of retirement, he will pay alimony to his mother in accordance with the provisions of the law.¡± When Jiang Li said this, she paused for a moment, and then said: "And his mother didn''t come this time, which means that this matter has nothing to do with her mother... In this case, how can his half-brother have the confidence? Take his wife to the north city to find Luo Yanqing? " ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about it. Yan Qing said you don¡¯t have to pay attention to them. If they come here again and you don¡¯t agree to meet, the comrades on duty at the gate will definitely not let them in.¡± ¡°I just feel a little strange.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. This is common everywhere. After all, a capable relative suddenly appears in the family. Some people want to win over this relative so that they can get some benefits from time to time, which is to catch the autumn wind.¡± ¡°Fighting the autumn wind?¡± ?Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, then she said: "Actually, as long as we don''t **** our blood for a long time, and occasionally help them, I don''t think it''s a big deal." ?Chai Xiufen: "Don''t be soft-hearted. Once some people are grabbed by her, it is difficult to get rid of them." Hearing this, Jiang Li did not answer, but asked my mother: "Mom, do you think they will come again?" ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Only they know this.¡± ??The two men who were being discussed by Jiang Li and his mother, namely Meng Xingsheng and Cui Shuicao, were standing face to face in a secluded location in a park having a cold war. ??Well, it was said to be a cold war, but it was Cui Shuicao''s unilateral cold war against Meng Xingsheng. She glared at Meng Xingsheng and remained silent for four or five minutes. The corner of his mouth twitched, Meng Xingsheng said bravely: "Before coming to Beicheng... I told you that even if we find the compound where Brother Luo lives, Brother Luo... Brother Luo will not see us. It''s you who don''t listen. You have to To come¡­" Chapter 707： Decided to take action Cui Shuicao was extremely angry: "Why doesn''t he see us? You are his brother, and we have come all the way to visit him. How can he treat his brother like this?" "Brother Luo...Brother Luo doesn''t recognize me as a brother. The last time my mother brought me and my third brother to Beicheng, Brother Luo didn''t even look at me and my third brother. Even when he faced my mother, he didn''t show any expression. He didn¡¯t even call me mother.¡± Regarding not being able to enter the compound, Meng Xingsheng knew exactly what he said to Cui Shuicao at this time, but he couldn''t persuade Cui Shuicao, so he could only keep his head down and was disliked by Cui Shuicao all the way. People came to Beicheng. ?Now, because Cui Shuicao was unable to step into the courtyard, he was naturally angry and gushed, and Meng Xingsheng vented his anger. "So what? You and he are brothers, no one can deny it!" Cui Shuicao was extremely angry: "You were more resolute before. I didn''t believe that we couldn''t get in! Now, it''s all your fault. It''s because you were too cowardly. The man watching the door yelled at me and told me to leave. Meng Xingsheng, why are you so cowardly?" ¡°Be taken to the police station...are you willing?¡± Is he a coward? Is he a coward? But isn''t he worried that they will really be imprisoned in the police station? With the memory of the previous time, he was afraid and did not want to go to the police station again. What was wrong with this? Cui Shuicao sneered: "When you go to your brother''s house, you are afraid of being taken to the police station. Then you have to capture the prey later, aren''t you worried that the matter will not be completed and it will accidentally fall into the hands of the police?" "I...I''m worried, but what you said is just in case, and as long as we are careful, we will definitely not go on a business trip." Meng Xingsheng knelt down and looked at the weeds on the ground, his voice booming. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying, I¡¯ve never seen such a cowardly man like you!¡± Cui Shuicao kicked Meng Xingsheng with a gentle kick, and Cui Shuicao gritted his teeth: ¡°Tell me, what should we do next?¡± ?Meng Xingsheng: ¡°Find a place to live.¡± ?Cui Shuicao: "Then what?" ?Meng Xingsheng remained silent. Cui Shuicao was furious: "I don''t care, I will do it tomorrow. When I get the money, I will buy a pair of small leather shoes and a ladies'' watch." When he thought that he would soon be able to put on the long-awaited small leather shoes and the women''s watches on the counter of the department store, the anger in Cui Shuicao''s heart dissipated a lot in an instant, and his facial expression became softer. . ¡°Can I change it to another one¡­¡± Before Meng Xingsheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cui Shuicao: "No! Since your brother despises us and is not even willing to see us, he is so heartless, so don''t blame us for plotting against his child. ¡± ¡°He is my brother after all.¡± Ratching his hair, Meng Xingsheng was a little irritable at the moment. "You regard them as brothers, but they don''t admit it. Otherwise, can you shut us out?" Cui Shuicao curled his lips and said, "Your brother has three children, and we want the two younger ones. " You are young and good-looking, the easier it is to sell, and the price is higher. After all, if you raise it for a year and a half, it will be almost mature. On the contrary, not only is it difficult to raise, but you also have to worry that if you don¡¯t pay attention, you will lose both your life and money! ¡­ kindergarten. "Mother!" As soon as the twins saw their mother standing next to their grandma, they jumped up and down with joy and said to the children and teachers around them: "My mother is back, my mother is back with a gold medal!" "Is it true? Is it true? Weiwei! Is Aunt Jiang really back?" There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 708： Jiang Li is annoyed ?Song Xiaoran asked Xiao Mingwei, blinking her dark eyes. "Look, my mother and my grandma are standing outside the gate. They are at the front!" Xiao Mingwei asked Song Xiaoran to look in the direction of her finger. Her **** grape-like eyes were now bent. Crescent moon. Minghan, Naituanzi, ran directly out of the queue: "Mom, mom, are you back? I miss you so much!" After a short time, the children cheered: "Teacher Lizi! Teacher Lizi is great!" The children and teachers in the kindergarten were already aware of the fact that Jiang Li went to foreign countries to participate in competitions and won several gold medals. . ?Seeing Jiang Li at this moment, not only the children cheered happily, but also the kindergarten teachers were all excited. It turns out that the reason why "Teacher Lizi" has not appeared in the program to tell stories in recent episodes is that in addition to being a host, Teacher Lizi is also an excellent athlete. So when the country needs it, she stops working on the TV station and goes abroad to participate in the program. It¡¯s so awesome to win glory for the motherland through competitions! ?The teachers in the kindergarten thought so, the children thought so, and even the parents outside the gate felt equally warm in their hearts at this moment. Unexpectedly, they would be able to have close contact with the new sports stars reported on the newspaper and radio today. ??Jiang Li was surrounded by parents, and the children cheered loudly in her ears. Her delicate and white face was full of smiles, but she was filled with regrets in her heart. Why do you forget to wear a mask before going out? Now it¡¯s fine, but because of her, there was a mess outside the kindergarten gate. ? Feeling guilty, Jiang Li finally had to politely say a few words to everyone. In fact, he was trying to persuade everyone to line up and pick up the children in good order, and not to continue to cause chaos because of her. He smiled and said a few words to the children gathered inside the gate. As the children shouted "Teacher Lizi" one after another, he told a short story of five or six minutes, which calmed the children''s excitement. Come down. Finally, she took the twins in hand, and she and her mother finally escaped from everyone''s enthusiasm and walked to the elementary school across the road. Naituanzi Minghan: "Mom, mom!" Looking up at her mother, Naituanzi Minghan continued: "Mom, mom!" Xiao Mingwei follows suit. The two call their mother from time to time. ??Jiang Li was funny and helpless, but he was very cooperative with the two little guys. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and responded to the two little guys. At the gate of primary school. In order to avoid being surrounded again, Jiang Li held the twins and waited aside. He turned his back to the parents who were picking up their children and talked to the two cubs, trying to reduce his presence as much as possible. "Mother¡­" Mingrui was held by Cai Xiufen and walked over. When he saw Jiang Li''s back, the child''s eyes suddenly lit up and he called softly to his mother''s back. ¡°Rui Rui!¡± Hearing the sound of the big child hitting, Jiang Li turned around, stood up, bent down and opened his hands towards Mingrui. Without thinking much, Mingrui took two quick steps and threw himself into her mother''s arms. ¡°Our Ruirui has grown taller.¡± Rubbing the top of the child''s hair, Jiang Li''s tone was particularly affectionate. At this moment, Mingrui realized what he had done. His face turned red and he buried his head in his mother''s arms, feeling too embarrassed to lift it up. ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Mom, big brother is shy!¡± Naituanzi Minghan: "Weiwei, is your godmother going to tell you?" ??Xiao Mingwei puffed up her cheeks: "Big brother is already shy! Look how red his face is!" Naituanzi Minghan glared: Chapter 709： acting ¡°It¡¯s not like I have no eyes.¡± Smelly sister, don¡¯t you know that your brother is thin-skinned? "Okay, you two are not allowed to quarrel. Your eldest brother is just a little embarrassed. However, in mom''s eyes, even though your eldest brother is older than you, he is still a child." Rubbing the top of his eldest son''s hair again, Jiang Li hugged the little guy and patted him on the back: "It''s not a bad thing to be hugged by mother, but it means that mother likes us Ruirui, and Ruirui also likes us. Mother." Mingrui slowly raised his head: "Ruirui likes mom." "Mom knows." Jiang Li smiled and said, "Let''s go home." Cai Xiufen led the twins to the left and the right. They passed the zebra crossing and reached the sidewalk opposite, heading towards the compound. ?Xiao Mingwei suddenly asked: "Mom, was it wrong for me to say that the eldest brother is shy?" Jiang Li''s fox eyes were full of smiles. She lowered her eyes and looked at the little girl: "There is nothing wrong, but there is a saying that ''see through, don''t tell.'' Although you know it, it is better not to say it. Otherwise, sometimes, It will make the person you are talking about unable to step down, well, just embarrassed, even uncomfortable.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei: "Big brother was embarrassed just now, wasn''t he?" Jiang Li: "Ask your elder brother." ??Xiao Mingwei: "Brother, I would have said you were shy. Are you embarrassed?" Mingrui hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Yeah." He was embarrassed, but more of an uncomfortable person. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I will never say that to you again.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei apologized with a milky voice. Mingrui shook his head: "It doesn''t matter." Suddenly, a sound of "Ouch" came from behind Jiang Li and the others. Xiao Mingwei looked back, blinked and said, "Grandma, mom, an aunt has fallen!" Jiang Li stopped and turned around with Mingrui in hand. He saw a pregnant woman holding a tall girl more than ten meters away from them. He collapsed on the ground with his stomach raised. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± At this moment, passers-by were already surrounding the pregnant woman. ¡°Comrade, are you okay?¡± ¡°Comrade, where is your family?¡± ¡°Comrade, how about I take you to a nearby hospital for a check-up?¡± "I...I''m fine, thank you, thank you, I''m really fine, I just need to sit on the ground for a while, you don''t have to worry about me." "You have such a big belly, how can you be okay when you suddenly fell to the ground? Comrade, don''t be polite to us guys, just say it if you feel uncomfortable." ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± The "pregnant woman" sitting on the ground was Cui Shuicao. She pretended that her legs were weak and "fell" to the ground calmly, just to attract the attention of Jiang Li and Cai Xiufen, so as to facilitate Meng Xingsheng. act. Unexpectedly, enthusiastic passers-by surrounded her and wanted to take her to the hospital. ?For a moment, Cui Shuicao felt extremely irritable, but he was afraid of revealing his secret, so he could only wave his hands repeatedly and shake his head to say that he was fine. ¡°You look so young. Is this your first time as a mother?¡± "Um." ¡°No wonder! Auntie, let me tell you, this big belly accidentally fell to the ground. If you don¡¯t go to the hospital quickly, something serious could easily happen.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, little comrade, please stop insisting, we will take you to the hospital right now.¡± ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t have a stomachache, and you can see there¡¯s no blood under my body. I¡¯m just too tired to walk, so my legs gave way and I sat on the ground. As long as I rest for a while, I can stand up.¡± ? Cui Shuicao was ready to scold her mother, but she still refused the help provided by the kindhearted people. Chapter 710： Jiang Li shows off his power ¡°Li Bao, look at the child. Mom, go over and take a look.¡± ?People in this era are very simple. Cai Xiufen is also the women''s director in her hometown. Now that something like this happened to her, she was asked to ignore it. She couldn''t get over this hurdle in her heart. ¡°I¡¯d better go.¡± ??Jiang Li said and told Mingrui: "Stay with grandma and don''t move around." Mingrui nodded: "Yeah." ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let go of Hanhan and Weiwei¡¯s hands.¡± Just in case, Jiang Li didn''t forget to warn his mother when he was taking steps. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Unexpectedly, when Jiang Li walked less than seven or eight meters away, Cai Xiufen exclaimed from behind: "Who are you? What are you going to do?" Followed by the twins¡¯ loud cries of ¡°wow¡± and Mingrui¡¯s panicked shouting: ¡°Bad guy, go away!¡± ?At this time, Jiang Li had already reached his mother''s side in three or two steps. At the same time, Wang Yue and Li Jun also rushed over from a short distance away. The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. ??Meng Xingsheng didn''t expect that he, being so tall and strong, would be kicked to the ground by Jiang Li. He wanted to get up, but the next moment he was pushed to the ground so hard that he couldn''t move at all. ¡°I suspect that the pregnant woman is his accomplice.¡± ??Jiang Li pointed at Cui Shuicao, who was standing up from the ground, looking panicked and ready to run away, and said to Wang Yue and Li Jun. ¡°Look at this.¡± ?Letting go of Meng Xingsheng''s left arm, Li Jun rushed over with a vigorous stride and caught Cui Shuicao easily. ??Cai Xiufen still hasn''t recovered from her fright. She clenched the twins'' hands tightly. At the same time, her grandma protected Mingrui and stared at Meng Xingsheng without moving her eyes. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask when he saw his mother was stunned. ?Chai Xiufen slowly came back to her senses. She shook her head and said anxiously, "Look at the child!" ?Xiao Mingwei was frightened and cried so much that she was out of breath. ?Mingrui could still vaguely see fear in his eyes, but he was clenching his fists and glaring at Meng Xingsheng fiercely, and he seemed quite calm. He rubbed Xiao Mingwei''s head and gently coaxed the little girl not to be afraid. The bad guy had been caught. Then he touched the big boy''s head. Jiang Li said, "Ruirui is so brave. It''s okay now. Fang Qinglan, don''t be nervous." ¡± ??When Jiang Li turned his eyes to his youngest son, his eyes were filled with tension and uneasiness: "Hanhan! Hanhan, don''t scare mom, Hanhan, be good, can you talk to mom, okay? Hanhan..." I saw Naituanzi Minghan''s eyes were empty, tears were hanging on his face, cold sweat fell from his forehead in large drops, and his whole body was trembling. ¡°Li Bao, Hanhan, what¡¯s going on?¡± ?Chai Xiufen also noticed something was wrong with Naituanzi Minghan, and she hurriedly asked Jiang Li. Mingrui¡¯s eyes were filled with nervousness: ¡°Mom, my brother will be fine, right?¡± Seeing her grandma, mother, and eldest brother looking at her second brother, Xiao Mingwei couldn''t help but stop crying. She looked at her brother Minghan and shouted: "Second brother! Second brother! Second brother..." ?Hold Minghan in his arms, Jiang Li said to Li Jun: "Her belly is fake!" There were many smart people among the passers-by who gathered around, and they almost guessed something. After hearing Jiang Li''s words, one of the aunts stepped forward to touch Cui Shuicao''s big belly. Then, the aunt shouted loudly: "It''s a fake belly, that''s right." , we were all deceived!¡± ? Before the sound had finished, the "fake belly" under Cui Shuicao''s clothes was pulled off by the aunt who spoke. ¡°This is so wicked!¡± ¡°Tie a bag around her waist and pretend to be pregnant. I think she must be the same as the man who snatched the child!¡± Chapter 711： Worry "Yes, I think so. She first pretended to fall to the ground, trying to attract the **** and create opportunities for her accomplices to **** the child from the elder sister!" ¡­ The passers-by were talking a lot. Cui Shuicao wanted to break free from Li Jun''s hands and kept shouting: "Here, help me, he is a kidnapper! He wants to take me away and sell me! Auntie, eldest brother and sister, please help me! He is You want to sell me..." It was familiar that no one onlookers could help her speak. Not to mention that Li Jun directly showed his ID. Now, no one would say a word to Cui Shuicao even if she shouted at the top of her lungs. As for Meng Xingsheng, the moment he was kicked to the ground by Jiang Li and pinned to the ground by Wang Yue, he knew that no matter how hard he struggled, it would be in vain. ?Especially when he found out that Jiang Li recognized him... Invisibly, he was even more sure that he was finished! ?Meng Xingsheng does not understand the law, but he knows that what he did a moment ago was definitely not a good thing. Now that he is caught, he will definitely be sentenced... After returning home, Cai Xiufen sat on the sofa and stared at the door of the living room in confusion. Mingrui and Xiao Mingwei were sitting on the sofa opposite her. They were completely uninterested in doing homework and were looking at the door of the living room. After a long time, Xiao Mingwei cast her eyes on her grandma and asked in a tearful tone: "Grandma, my second brother will be fine, right?" "Well, nothing will happen to him. Hanhan is so good, nothing will happen to him." ?Chai Xiufen said this not only to Xiao Mingwei and Mingrui, but also to herself. ?Xiao Mingwei: "Then when can my mother and second brother come home?" ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± graduate School. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be here at noon.¡± ¡°Team leader (Professor Luo), see you in the afternoon!¡± "Um." ?After the team members left one after another, Luo Yanqing packed up his workbench, took off his white coat, put it away, and walked out of the laboratory. ¡°Yan Qing!¡± Director Song hurriedly walked over: "Something happened at home. You should go back quickly. By the way, why don''t you go directly to the hospital!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s heart tightened, but her face was relatively calm: "Did something happen to Xiao Li?" Xiao Li came back from abroad yesterday, and she would have a phone call with him in the evening to tell him everything about her. Everything is fine, but why did he end up in the hospital in just one night? The more he thought about it, the more nervous he became. Luo Yanqing walked away without caring about what Director Song said. Director Song: "It wasn''t Li Bao who got into trouble, it was Han Han who went to the hospital!" Luo Yanqing paused for a moment, then continued to move forward when Director Song said from the side: "The thing is like this, your half-brother Meng Xingsheng..." Before coming to Luo Yanqing, Director Song received a call from Wang Yue. From the phone, Director Song learned what Meng Xingsheng and Cui Shuicao had done, and that the three Mingrui were frightened, especially Minghan. He seemed to have lost his soul, so he had to be sent to the hospital for examination. After explaining what Meng Xingsheng and Cui Shuicao had done, Director Song added: "I''ll go back with you. Li Bao needs someone to accompany him now, and someone has to go to the police station. As for you, go directly to the hospital. I¡¯ll go to the police station to find out more about the matter.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "He robbed Luo Minghan on the street just to sell Luo Minghan and get 500 yuan?" Director Song: "When the comrades from the police station asked, Meng Xingsheng told him everything. The reason was that he wanted to marry that Cui Shuicao, but his family could not afford the gift money. Before, he used the excuse that Comrade Wang Guilan was ill and wanted you to help him. , Chapter 712： Its okay, Im here ??But after you knew that Comrade Wang Guilan was fine, you ignored it..." ??Luo Yanqing: "So, he decided to use children, so how did he think of using children..." Director Song: "Wang Yue didn''t mention this on the phone. Let''s do this. When I get to the police station, I will ask the comrades at the police station in person." ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. Director Song: "You''d better think carefully about what I mentioned to you two days ago, otherwise, your biological mother''s family will really be a time bomb." The two of them got into the car, and Luo Yanqing pursed her lips tightly. It wasn''t until the car drove to the door of the police station where Wang Yue said that a clear and emotionless voice escaped from Luo Yanqing''s lips and teeth: "I will go to Langcheng." The car stopped and Director Song opened the door. He looked at Luo Yanqing and said, "I have inquired about it. The military recruitment in Langcheng is happening this year. It has been two months since it started and should end at the end of September. You''d better hurry up as soon as possible." Make a decision.¡± After leaving a message, Director Song got out of the car and closed the door behind him. ?Watching the car drive away, he withdrew his gaze and entered the police station gate. ¡°You...why are you here?¡± In the hospital ward, Jiang Li''s eyes turned red involuntarily when he saw Luo Yanqing. ¡°Wang Yueyou called the office and my godfather told me.¡± Closing the door to the ward, Luo Yanqing stepped forward, took Jiang Li into his arms, and looked at the hospital bed: "It''s okay, I''m here." Naituanzi Minghan was lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. , he slept very uneasily, and seemed to be awakened from time to time. "The doctor said that Hanhan was too frightened and would have abnormalities... Luo Yanqing, it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of the child, so he was frightened by that madman!" Jiang Li blamed herself very much. She looked at Naituanzi who was sleeping extremely unsteadily on the hospital bed, and her heart ached: "If Hanhan is good at anything, I will never let that lunatic go! But...but how can it be like this?" What can I do? If Hanhan is really...I will blame myself to death!" "It''s not your fault, it was an accident. What''s more, to be honest, it''s my fault, not you." Luo Yan cleared his voice and said softly: "That Meng Xingsheng once wanted to ask for money from me under the guise of my biological mother being ill. My godfather told me about this and said that Uncle Nie had implemented it. ??I realized that Meng Xingsheng was telling nonsense, so he didn¡¯t communicate with me directly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to gain money through illegal means because my plan to ask for money failed, and I don¡¯t know who he listened to. " ¡°How could he be so mad?¡± ?Jiang Li''s tone was so cold that there was no warmth at all. Luo Yanqing: "What happened this time will make him have a long memory." Jiang Li: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "I want to go to Langcheng." ¡°Going to your biological mother¡¯s house, right?¡± Although it was a question, Jiang Li already had the answer in his mind. "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded: "She gave birth to me after all. She abandoned me and took away all the family''s money. I hated her, but it has been over twenty years and it has faded away. Besides, I have you by my side now." , I just want to treat her as an ordinary relative in the future. It is precisely because of the relationship between me and her that even if I no longer want to get involved with her family, I have to help her and her sons to save me some trouble and disturb you and your children''s lives. . ?However, I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. I¡¯ll decide after I visit my biological mother¡¯s house. " Jiang Li: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Luo Yanqing: "Okay." "If your biological mother asks you for anything for that lunatic, you are not allowed to agree!" Jiang Li looked steadily into the man''s eyes: "I won''t allow it!" Chapter 713： Da Minghans pain Chapter 713 Da Minghan¡¯s Pain ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Please ask him? As long as that person still has his son in his heart, he will not beg for Meng Xingsheng in front of him. On the contrary, it is useless for her to beg him! ¡°Then we¡¯ve made an agreement and we can¡¯t change it.¡± ??Jiang Li emphasized. ?Luo Yanqing nodded lightly: "Okay." On the hospital bed, Naituanzi Minghan seemed to be asleep, but in fact his consciousness was awake, and he was sitting deep in the sea of ????consciousness, staring blankly at Da Minghan sitting cross-legged opposite him. ¡°I know you were affected by my emotions and were frightened like this¡­¡± With eyes full of remorse, Da Minghan said to Naitanzi Minghan: "It''s my fault, I should know... I should know that you are not me, I should know that this world is not the world I grew up in... Because it is different, so I don''t You should be frightened and fearful, and your emotions should not fluctuate so much that you will be frightened. I''m sorry... If I could have calmed down, if I had calmed down when I saw that bad guy, you wouldn''t be so scared that you can''t even say anything now. And...and that day in the car, Weiwei said that the uncle standing on the roadside was weird. If I had seen his face clearly at that time, I would have told you in advance that it was that person...it was him when my sister Weiwei and I were five years old. ??About this time, I and a woman, the woman who was caught by Uncle Li Jun, used toys to coax my sister and me out of the department store. He picked us up and covered our mouths with a veil, causing my sister and I to fall into coma. We were later sold to different families. Xiao Minghan, when I was alive, my life before I was five years old and after I was five years old were completely different... The family that bought me was very kind to me at first, but soon after they had their own son, they thought I was redundant. They beat me and scolded me every day, didn''t give me enough to eat, and made me work a lot. I still don¡¯t want to go to school. I worked as a cow and horse in that house, but at the age of sixteen I was as tall as a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child. Because of this, they all thought I was an eyesore and was freeloading at home. But I didn''t freeload. I had to go to the fields and cut pig grass, and I rarely had any free time throughout the day. I was sent out to work in the city. I thought my life would be a little easier, but I fell from the scaffolding at the construction site and died trying to save others. I died at the age of sixteen, Xiao Minghan...did you hear it? I died at the age of sixteen. At the moment of death, the memory of me before I was abducted by bad guys appeared in my mind, and then I appeared in your body. Xiao Minghan, I am Da Minghan, actually you. I originally wanted to protect you and your sister Weiwei from growing up, protect you from accidents when you were five years old, protect you from being abducted by bad people, and protect you from being abducted by bad people, and protect you from being sixteen years old. But in the end, I didn''t help you. Instead, I scared you and made you sick. I don¡¯t want to lie to you, Xiao Minghan. I hate that bad guy and hate him for selling me and my sister, so... the moment he tried to **** you away from my grandma, I was so scared that my whole body seemed to be wrapped in fear. But I forgot that you are still a child and that I am in your body, which will affect you...Xiao Minghan, I''m sorry, just say something. As long as you speak, I will let you beat me and scold me, okay? Dad has come to the hospital. Mom is very sad and blames herself. She feels that she failed to take good care of you, which is why you were frightened and fell ill... Xiao Minghan, now the bad guys have been caught by Uncle Wang Yue and Uncle Li Jun, I won''t be afraid of them anymore, There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 714： Nipple dumpling Minghan is awakened by Da Minghan Chapter 714 Naituanzi Minghan is awakened by Da Minghan You are braver than me, so you don¡¯t have to worry or be afraid anymore. Xiao Minghan, your parents love you very much, especially your mother. You don¡¯t want to see your mother sad, right? " Naituanzi Minghan: "Mom..." Da Minghan: "Yes, mom is guarding you by the hospital bed. Xiao Minghan, please open your eyes and look at mom. Mom is worried about you!" "Bad...bad people, Da Minghan was sold by bad people? Da Minghan is very hard..." Sitting deep in the sea of ??consciousness, Naituanzi Minghan''s eyes moved. He slowly stretched out his hand to touch Da Minghan''s face: "Beat the bad guys! Da Minghan is not afraid... Mom and Dad will beat the bad guys!" Tears flowed from Da Minghan''s eyes. He hugged Xiao Minghan: "I''m not afraid now. Xiao Minghan''s parents are also my parents. I can feel that my parents love and protect Xiao Minghan. This shows that my father Mom also likes me and protects me!¡± "Da Minghan won''t cry..." Naituanzi Minghan raised his head and helped Da Minghan wipe away his tears: "The bad guys have been caught, we don''t have to be afraid of them anymore!" ¡°Uh-huh-huh!¡± ?Da Minghan nodded repeatedly, unable to stop the tears in his eyes. He said, "Don''t let mom and dad worry, okay? Xiao Minghan, you saw it, right?" ??Mom, she can kick the bad guys away with one kick. Mom is very powerful. She will be able to protect her brother, you and your sister. You should be happy every day like before, okay? " С Minghan: "Da Minghan, my sister and I will not be sold by bad people. I will always be with my parents, brothers and sisters." "Um." ?Da Minghan opened his mouth and said with a smile: "A family should always be together. I will stay with little Minghan, my parents, brothers and sisters." After patting Naituanzi Minghan''s back gently, Minghan retracted his hand and sat back in his original position: "Okay, you slept from day to night. If you don''t open your eyes, mom will be really anxious. " It was completely dark outside the window. Luo Yanqing went to call home. At this moment, Jiang Li was the only one guarding her little son in the ward. She gently held the little boy''s hand, put it against her face, and whispered: "Mom knows that you are scared, but you have always known that we, Hanhan, are little men, and we will not be like little mice, so scared that we hide in our own holes and dare not come out. Hanhan, you said that, mom right? You are the bravest, and you said you would protect your mother when you grow up. Now open your eyes and see your mother, okay? " As Jiang Li''s voice fell, Naituanzi Minghan slowly opened his eyes on the hospital bed. When he saw his mother, he opened his mouth and burst into tears. ??Jiang Li saw Naituanzi''s eyelashes trembling, fearing that she would startle the little guy by making a sound, so she tried her best to suppress her emotions, held her breath, and just watched intently. When she saw the small breasts, she really opened her eyes, and tears of joy flowed from her beautiful and clear fox eyes. "Mother¡­" Minghan Naituanzi stretched out his short arms and asked for a hug from his mother. He cried and called her mother over and over again. "Why!" Jiang Li responded happily, with tears dripping down her face. She stood up and hugged Naituanzi, and said softly: "Mom is here, mom is here. We Hanhan are so brave. We opened our arms when we heard our mother''s voice." Eyes..." "Mommy mommy¡­" Naituanzi called her mother, crying "Wow wow". ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid, the bad guys have been caught, they won¡¯t hurt us Hanhan anymore, we Hanhan are not afraid!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 715： I trust you Chapter 715 I believe you Sitting on the edge of the bed, Jiang Li hugged Naituanzi tightly. A smile bloomed on her face wet with tears. She said, "Tell mom, are you feeling better now?" Minghan nodded his little head, and his crying gradually stopped. He sniffed and hiccupped and said: "The bad uncle is going to take Hanhan away. Hanhan is very scared. He is afraid that he will never see his parents again. He is afraid that he will never see his parents again." Sold by bad uncle." ¡°No, mom will not let bad people take us Hanhan away. Mom and dad will protect us, Hanhan, to grow up safely and healthily.¡± At the door of the ward, Luo Yanqing called back. Looking at the scene inside the ward, his tense heartstrings relaxed unconsciously. ??He said nothing, but turned around and called the doctor so that he could give Naituanzi Minghan a careful examination to see if there were any sequelae. More than ten minutes later. Ward. ?? Luo Yanqing asked the doctor who had examined Naituanzi Minghan: "Doctor Zhao, how is my son''s condition?" ??Dr. Zhao did not respond to Luo Yanqing immediately. He smiled warmly, asked Naituanzi Minghan a few questions, and said a few words casually to Naituanzi Minghan. Then, he turned his eyes to Luo Yanqing: ¡°The little guy¡¯s condition is very good. He may wake up at night in the next two or three days, but it¡¯s not a big problem. By the way, remember to continue taking the medicine I prescribed earlier. That medicine helps calm and calm the child, and can very well relieve the child''s fright symptoms. In addition, as parents, you should spend more time with your children and chat with them. This will help calm your children''s emotions and help them return to normal as soon as possible. " ?Luo Yanqing nodded, indicating that he understood. Dr. Zhao: "You can go through the discharge procedures now, or you can do it tomorrow morning. It depends on your decision." ¡°Mom, I want to go home!¡± Naituanzi Minghan was held in his mother''s arms. He lay on her shoulders and said something in a milky voice. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Touching the back of the little guy''s head, Jiang Li responded softly. Luo Yanqing: ¡°I¡¯m going to go through the discharge procedures.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Let''s go together." There was nothing to pack in the ward, so Jiang Li held the milk dumplings in his arms and prepared to leave the ward with Luo Yanqing. "I''ll hold it." Luo Yanqing held Minghan, the milk dumpling, in his hand: "Let''s go." Compound. "Yan Qing called back. Didn''t I say that you have to stay in the hospital tonight? Why are you back now?" Seeing Jiang Li holding the milk dumpling Minghan into the living room, Cai Xiufen hurriedly stepped forward to pick up the little guy. Ask my dear daughter. ¡°Hanhan is awake now, and after being checked by the doctor, there is no big problem. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask Hanhan.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile, his soft eyes falling on Naituanzi. ¡°Grandma.¡± Naituanzi Minghan called out to her grandma, and then said a little wimply: "I''m fine, grandma, don''t worry." ¡°Second brother, second brother, are you really okay?¡± ??Xiao Mingwei was led over by her brother Mingrui. She raised her head and said cutely: "Weiwei was almost frightened by the second brother. Second brother, tell me quickly, are you really okay?" "Well, I''m fine." Naituanzi glanced at her sister Mingwei, and then at her brother Mingrui: "Brother, I was just a little scared, but I''m fine now. My mother said I''m very brave and that I''m a little kid. Man, I won¡¯t be knocked down by bad guys!¡± Mingrui: "I believe you." After a brief pause, Mingrui pursed his lips, and continued with a stern expression: "But you still have to be braver, otherwise, you will be outdone by your sister!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 716： You can definitely do it! Chapter 716 You can definitely do it! But the concern in his eyes was clear. "I see." Minghan nodded like an eggplant beaten by frost. He whispered to Minghan: "Weiwei is braver than me, right?" "You are equally brave. It was my emotions that affected you at the time, and you were too frightened." Da Minghan responded. "Really? Actually...actually I know that I am not as brave as my sister now, but I won''t be in the future. I want to be a man, and I have to protect my mother when I grow up!" Minghan Naituanzi lay on his grandma''s shoulder, his eyes full of determination. ?Da Minghan encouraged: ¡°You can definitely do it!¡± ¡°How come you haven¡¯t seen Yan Qing come back?¡± Placing the milk dumplings in her arms on the sofa, Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Li casually. ¡°I went to my godfather¡¯s and godmother¡¯s place. I said I had something to tell my godfather.¡± After replying to his mother, Jiang Li walked to the kitchen, preparing to make something to eat. ?Chai Xiufen: "Sit down and take a rest. Mom will heat up the porridge and steamed buns for you." Jiang Li shook his head: "I''ll just heat it up." Song family. ¡°Is Hanhan okay?¡± ?Stepping into the living room of the Song family, Luo Yanqing was greeted by Director Song and Ms. Qi to sit on the sofa. After that, Ms. Qi went to the kitchen, and Director Song asked about Minghan''s situation. Luo Yanqing: "The doctor said it''s nothing serious. Just take some medicine to relieve shock and you can return to normal." Director Song: "Have Li Bao and the children gone home?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". Director Song then turned the topic to Meng Xingsheng: "After interrogation by comrades from the police station, Meng Xingsheng said that the reason why he took the risk and did that was because Cui Shuicao, the girl he liked, was instigated by his current wife. ?At the same time, Meng Xingsheng also confessed that Cui Shuicao''s uncle had been doing this kind of illegal business for several years and had made a good living by relying on this unscrupulous business. With Meng Xingsheng''s testimony, the comrades from the police station interrogated Cui Shuicao severely and learned that Meng Xingsheng''s story was true. They also learned that Cui Shuicao and her mother had been brought to the city by her uncle to work as helpers. By the way, this was the first time for Meng Xingsheng. He hesitated before taking action. It was Cui Shuicao who forced him to finally embark on the path of crime. And... Meng Xingsheng became the Cui family''s son-in-law. What exactly happened? If you go to Langcheng, you should be able to find out from your biological mother. " Speaking of this, Director Song paused for a moment and then said: "The police station has called the local public security department in Langcheng. Now Cui Shuicao''s mother and uncle are 80% under control. I estimate that the police in Langcheng will The public security department may be able to follow the clues this time and crack a major case of child abduction!" ?Luo Yanqing did not respond. Director Song looked at Luo Yanqing for a while and suddenly said, "Meng Xingsheng wants to see you." ively. ?Luo Yanqing directly gave two, and then said: "I will go to Langcheng with Xiaoli early tomorrow morning." Director Song: "Go ahead. Tomorrow happens to be the weekend. I will call the institute and tell you to give the team members a day off." "Um." Luo Yanqing has no objection to Director Song''s proposal. Langcheng. Shiqiao Commune, Mawang Brigade. ?The night was very quiet. Meng Xingwang and Meng Xingping, the fourth child, Meng Xingguo, and the five and six children below were sitting on the mother''s bed. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Meng Xingping said: "Aunt Cui was taken away by comrades from the police station. Mother, what do you think this Aunt Cui could have done?" ?Wang Guilan frowned: "How do I know?" ?Meng Xingguo: "I haven''t seen my second brother and Cui Shuicao in the village these two days." (End of this chapter) Chapter 717： He can only blame himself for his misfortune! Chapter 717 He can only blame himself for his own misfortune! ?Wang Guilan glanced at Meng Xingguo: "Which one is your second brother? He has already broken up with our family, so he has nothing to do with our family." ¡°Mom, now is not the time to say angry words.¡± Meng Xingping said: "Comrades from the police station will not arrest people for no reason, and my second brother and Cui Shuicao have not appeared in the village for two days. I am really worried that my second brother will be implicated in the crime committed by Aunt Cui." ??In fact, Cui¡¯s mother was taken away by comrades from the local police station, and things went on quite low-key. But when Cui¡¯s mother saw the comrades from the police station in plainclothes showing her ID, she howled immediately. Just thinking about running out the door, there was a commotion. In addition, someone in the village recognized one of the comrades from the police station in plainclothes. So, although the people in the village did not talk loudly about Cui''s mother being taken away, they secretly said something. All are available. ?However, Cui¡¯s mother¡¯s family was secretly controlled by the police at about the same time. Prevent big fish from escaping. ¡°Then he can only blame himself for his own misfortune!¡± Wang Guilan said angrily: "You told me clearly what kind of person that **** is, but that **** didn''t listen to a word. In order to be with Cui Shuicao, I would rather sever ties with our family and go to the Cui family to be the son-in-law. As long as this matter does not involve him, if it does involve him, don''t say that there was such a person in our family when you go out, so as not to harm our family. Being pointed out by fellow villagers. " ?Although she said so, only she knew what Wang Guilan was thinking in her heart. ¡°Aunt Cui is an old lady from the countryside. What on earth can she do?¡± ?Meng Xingguo muttered something. "Why do you care so much?" Wang Guilan glared: "You have free time to think about it here. I think you are just too full to eat!" ?Meng Xingguo was extremely uncomfortable: "Mother, I just mentioned it casually." "Go, go back to your own room and sleep. Don''t poke my eyes here." Wang Guilan waved her hands as if to shoo away flies: "Why are you still sitting there? You are not sleepy, but I am. Hurry up. Walk!" ?Meng Xingwang and his brothers looked at each other, and after a while, they got off the kang one by one and left. The room became quiet. Wang Guilan turned off the lights and lay down on the kang, tossing and turning, but couldn''t fall asleep. She gave birth to her son. No matter how much he is a thing, he is just the flesh that fell from her body. If the second son is really involved in what the Cui family woman committed, what should she do? Yan Qing would definitely not help. Besides, with the previous incident, she had no shame in asking Yan Qing to help her second child. She can only blame the few brats she married into the Meng family who have no future! At this moment, Wang Guilan would never have thought that her son, who she had ruthlessly abandoned in her early years and whom she had met once last year and ended up breaking up on bad terms, would soon appear in front of her. ?No, at around 12 noon the next day, a jeep drove into the Mawang Brigade and stopped slowly at the gate of Meng''s courtyard. At this moment, all the curious and onlookers, as well as the children who were chasing the car from the entrance of the village, gathered together. ?Luo Yanqing got down from the driver''s cab, walked around the front of the car, and helped Jiang Li open the passenger door. When Jiang Li got off the car, Luo Yanqing closed the car door, and the two of them walked into the Meng family courtyard with everyone watching curiously and with inquiring eyes. ?Wang Guilan, Meng Xingwang and his wife, as well as Meng Xingping, were all stunned in the middle of the yard. After a while, Wang Guilan rubbed her eyes. She was afraid that she would be dazzled, but in fact, her son Yan Qing, who had been abandoned for many years, was standing in front of her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 718： Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li were invited in Chapter 718 Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li were invited in After regaining consciousness, Wang Guilan endured the soreness in her eyes and hurriedly called to Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li: "Quick! Come in and sit down!" Immediately afterwards, she took out the money note from her trouser pocket and stuffed it into Meng Xingping''s hand: "Go, borrow the brigade leader''s bicycle, go to the town supply and marketing cooperative to cut some meat, and then buy some noodles and eggs." ?Meng Xingping was slapped on the back by his mother, and he woke up instantly. He responded quickly and ran out of the courtyard gate. "Need not¡­" Before Luo Yanqing could say anything else, he was interrupted by Wang Guilan: "Why don''t you use it? Let''s go and sit in the house. Now that we''re here, we can''t even eat a meal." Outside the hospital. "Who is that young man? He is so handsome! The girl with that young man, are they a couple? I opened my eyes today, how can there be such good-looking boy and girl dolls in this world? ?¡± ¡°Like a fairy.¡± ¡°Yes, I think that girl is the fairy daughter from heaven.¡± ¡°What do you think they have to do with the old Meng family? Why did they come to the door of the old Meng family?¡± ¡°I heard that Wang Guilan had a man before she married Xingwang¡¯s father again. Maybe the boy just now was the child of Wang Guilan and the man before her.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe you? How can someone like Wang Guilan give birth to such a handsome baby?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t believe it either. Think about how their brothers look like.¡± "What''s wrong? Xingwang and his brothers are not ugly either, they just look like the same mold as their dead father. Besides, maybe the man in front of Wang Guilan is good-looking." "Let me tell you, the boy we saw just now was really the child of Wang Guilan and the man in front of him. From now on, Wang Guilan''s family will probably have a good life!" ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that the baby girl might be the child of Wang Guilan and the man before her?¡± "Blind! Even if we don''t accept Wang Guilan''s belly, we have to accept it. She gave birth to six boys in a row. It can be seen from this that she is destined to give birth to boys in her life. How could she give birth to a female baby with the man in front of her?" ¡­ ?Wang Guilan had no idea that she was being talked about by several gossipy women in the village. ?At this moment, she called Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li to sit down in the main room, and then asked: "Why are you here? What''s the matter?" ¡°There is indeed something I want to ask you.¡± There was no expression on Luo Yan''s fair and handsome face. When he told what Meng Xingsheng and Cui Shuicao had done, everyone in the Meng family, including Wang Guilan, changed their expressions. ?However, Luo Yanqing didn''t care. He pursed his lips and looked directly into Wang Guilan''s eyes: "Do you know what they did?" Wang Guilan shook his head: "It was only last night that I heard from my family that that **** and his wife didn''t show up in the village... By the way, that **** did it for a woman. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the family severed, the captain and secretary of our village testified, and established a written record. In order to be with a flirtatious woman, he took the initiative to go to her house to be her son-in-law... Yesterday and a half afternoon..." Without any concealment, Wang Guilan told the truth about Meng Xingsheng''s falling out with his family and the fact that Cui''s mother was taken away by comrades from the police station yesterday. Finally, she asked: "When the comrades from the police station came to arrest people in our village, is it related to what that **** did?" ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "To be more precise, it was his wife who encouraged him to commit the crime." ?After a moment of silence, Luo Yanqing looked at the Meng family: Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 719： What are your plans for this home? "What Meng Xingsheng committed will probably involve a big case. What you heard today is best forgotten when you leave this house. Otherwise, before the case is solved, some rumors will spread, causing the case to go wrong. You all He may become a target of suspicion and be taken away for questioning by police comrades.¡± ??This is Luo Yanqing''s warning to the Meng family. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, if anyone in the family dares to talk too much outside, I will beat his mouth to pieces!¡± ?Wang Guilan glared at Meng Xingwang and others, and at the same time she glared at her daughter-in-law Niu Weizhen. Luo Yan''s cold eyes passed over Meng Xingwang and others: "If you want to live a peaceful life, you should keep your mouth shut." Meng Xingguo was smart and hurriedly made a guarantee on behalf of several brothers: "We will not talk nonsense outside." Without answering, Luo Yanqing turned his gaze back to Wang Guilan: "I have a few words I want to talk to you alone." ¡°Go to my room.¡± ??Wang Guilan stood up and said, "There''s a bit of chaos at home, so don''t laugh at me." She led Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li into her own room, and Wang Guilan told Meng Xingguo: "You stay guard outside the door, while the others stay aside." ?Meng Xingguo responded. In the room, Wang Guilan moved the corner of her mouth and asked Luo Yanqing: "Second brother... Will the second brother be sentenced?" "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. Wang Guilan: ¡°About how many years?¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "At least five years." In less than five years, he would let Meng Xingsheng be reformed for five years. ??Wang Guilan: "Not long, this time is not long, I hope the second child... I hope the second child can reform. There is something I want you to do for me," Seeing Luo Yanqing''s face change slightly, Wang Guilan said hurriedly: "It''s not a big deal, I just want the second child to come out of the quagmire of the Cui family... No matter how you say it, the second child was born to me. If he does something like that, it will Blame me for not teaching him well. But the Cui family is not a good family. If the second son and the daughter of the Cui family continue to be a couple, and wait for the second son to come out, one day he may be troubled by the careless girl of the Cui family and make a big mistake. " Luo Yanqing: "I don''t need to help you with this. As long as the parties concerned have sufficient reasons, they can directly file for divorce, and the government will dissolve their marriage in accordance with the law. However, I can help you give Meng Xingsheng a message. As for whether to divorce , it depends on his own decision.¡± ?Wang Guilan: "Okay, let''s do it." ?Time passed bit by bit, and Luo Yanqing was silent for a while. He asked, "What are your plans for this family?" ?Wang Guilan: "What can I plan? The boss and the third child are both earning work points, and they just live like this one day at a time." ??Luo Yanqing: "If you agree, I can help Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo serve as soldiers." ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?!¡± Wang Guilan¡¯s eyes turned red and she choked, ¡°I know you are helping me and this family, I agree, I agree, let them go!¡± Luo Yanqing: "Think carefully. Although it is a time of peace, there is no guarantee that a local war will not occur... You should understand what I mean." ?Wang Guilan: "I know, but what''s the point? Since...since you eat the country''s food, you have to...you have to hand over your life to the country. Wasn''t your father like this before?" ¡°You¡¯d better ask them. If they don¡¯t have any objections, I¡¯ll take them to the County Armed Forces Department to go through the process as soon as I can leave.¡± Speaking of this, Luo Yanqing added: "Let the two little ones study hard. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 720： Chance ?The country needs talents, and they may one day pass the college entrance examination and become the pillars of the country. To take a step back, even if their abilities are limited and they cannot enter university, there is definitely no harm in reading more books. For example, when recruiting workers in the city, the first consideration is whether they are literate or not. " ?Wang Guilan: ¡°I listen to you.¡± Luo Yanqing: "As for Meng Xingwang..." ?Wang Guilan: ¡°He works with me at home to earn work points.¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing did not express any opinion on what Wang Guilan said, but said: "Normally, I would not come here because of Meng Xingsheng''s matter, but you gave me a birth after all... So, I will Arrived at this door. I don''t ask for the gratitude of their brothers, I just hope that they don''t live up to my thoughts. Furthermore, sitting upright and behaving upright are the most basic principles for being a human being. If you want to live a good life, don''t think about living in a hazy way. You have to be willing to endure hardships and use your brain, so that your journey in this world will be worthwhile. " "I''ll tell them what you said." ?Wang Guilan has mixed feelings in her heart. She gave birth to seven sons, but the son she had with her first man was good in every way. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to cherish... Luo Yanqing: "Tell them again, I can give them a chance to make progress today. If they violate their conscience and do something they shouldn''t do in the future, don''t blame me for beating them back to their original shape." This remark is undoubtedly directed at Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo. ?Wang Guilan: "Okay." "That''s it, we have to rush back to Beicheng. If Meng Xingping comes back, let Meng Xingguo and he come with us now." With that said, Luo Yanqing took out two hundred yuan and put it on the table: "You take this money Let¡¯s pay tuition for the two little ones.¡± ??Wang Guilan refused: "I...I can''t take it, you can just pretend to be yourself." All the **** sons she raised have done that kind of thing, and no matter how thick-skinned she is, she can''t accept the two hundred yuan. ¡°It¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s for two little ones to use as tuition fees.¡± After the sound fell, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li walked out of the room and saw two brothers, Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo, standing outside. He said calmly: "If you don''t have any objection to what we said in the room, come with me now." ??? Before Meng Xingping and his two men could respond, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li had already walked out of the main room. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going.¡± ?Meng Xingping expressed his stance. ?Meng Xingguo: ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± This is an opportunity, they have to seize it! Wang Guilan seemed not to have heard what brothers Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo said. She quickly caught up with Luo Yanqing: "Yan Qing! Can you and your wife just stay for a meal?" ??It was indeed my mother who went too far in what happened back then, and it is right for you to resent your mother and hate your mother, but for this meal, just treat it as my mother begging you to stay and have a bite! " With tears in her eyes, Wang Guilan didn''t care about being embarrassed in front of Jiang Li, her daughter-in-law, or in front of Meng Xingwang brothers and daughter-in-law Niu Weizhen. Her eyes were full of pleading. ??The corners of his mouth tightened, and Luo Yanqing was silent for a while. He nodded lightly to Wang Guilan. Immediately, Wang Guilan smiled happily and did not bother to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She said, "Then you and your wife go back to the hall and sit down, and my mother will cook for you herself." ?Meat, eggs, and noodles were all put into the kitchen by Meng Xingping. The meat had been washed and cut into slices by Niu Weizhen, and was ready on the plate with the side dishes, just waiting to be fried in the pot. ??Wang Guilan walked quickly towards the kitchen, but stopped midway, turned around, scooped two ladles of water from the water tank and poured it into the washbasin, then went back to the house to get a new towel and a piece of soap. Chapter 721： Will not destroy the Great Wall Then she squatted down and washed her hands carefully in the basin. The reason why she did this was that Wang Guilan knew very well that her life had been too rough during these years of living in the countryside. Even though the house and exterior are fairly clean, it is incomparable to the time she used to live in the city... In fact, to put it bluntly, Wang Guilan is worried that she and her current home are too tidy, and after a while she The food made by his own hands will be disliked by Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li. Therefore, not only did she have to wash her hands, but she also had to scald the bowls and chopsticks for Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li with hot water to disinfect them. ??City people are very particular. Wang Guilan used to be a city person and knows everything in her heart. After all, she used to be very particular. ¡°Lao San.¡± There was hot water in the pot. Wang Guilan called Meng Xingping. ¡°Mom, call me.¡± ?Meng Xingping came to the kitchen. ?Wang Guilan: "Go and get the two enamel jars in my cabinet and the half pack of sugar next to them." ?Meng Xingping: "Okay." He quickly went to his wife''s house. After a while, Meng Xingping returned to the kitchen. ¡°Wash clean with cold water, then scald with hot water.¡± ?Wang Guilan said something to her daughter-in-law Niu Weizhen. Without saying a word, Niu Weizhen quickly cleaned the enamel jar. Then, she washed the enamel jar with hot water and said, "Mom, how many spoonfuls of sugar should you put in it?" ?Wang Guilan: "Put two spoons each. Too much will cause panic." ?Niu Weizhen responded, and after she prepared the sugar water, Meng Xingping walked out of the kitchen carrying two enamel jars. ¡°Mom, will the eldest brother of the Luo family have a long-term relationship with our family in the future?¡± Niu Weizhen lowered her voice and asked Wang Guilan. She was very nervous because she was afraid that after today, her relatives would no longer come to visit her. ?Wang Guilan looked at her daughter-in-law: "What do you call the eldest brother of the Luo family? That''s your man''s biological eldest brother." After a pause, Wang Guilan added: "I don''t know whether we will have a long-term relationship. It depends on your eldest brother''s wishes. But if any of you dare to be a monster casually and offend your eldest brother, you don''t need to think too much, he won''t do it." Don¡¯t talk to us anymore!¡± ¡°No, mom, don¡¯t worry, I promise that Nannan¡¯s dad and I won¡¯t mess around.¡± ?She is not stupid. She has such an uncle who is very capable at first glance. What should she do to offend her? Want to make trouble and find trouble? At this moment, Niu Weizhen couldn''t help but think of his male half-brother and his married half-aunt, separated by a courtyard wall, and sneered in her heart with great disdain. ?Meng Qingdong, Meng Honghong! A pair of white-eyed wolf brother and sister! ?No matter how bad her mother-in-law was, as a stepmother, she did not treat the two brothers and sisters harshly. The results of it? During his lifetime, the eccentric father-in-law helped the two brothers Meng Qingdong get married. Before he died, he separated Meng Qingdong out of the family neatly, for fear that the large family would become a burden to his eldest son. ??Although these were things she heard before she married into the Meng family, they must be very close to each other. Otherwise, from the time she married Meng Xingwang until now, Meng Qingdong''s family has never come to their door once. ??Even when they met each other when they went out, Meng Qingdong, his wife, and the kids at home pretended not to know their family, and they did a lot to ruin her mother-in-law''s reputation in the village. ??And Meng Honghong is Meng Qingdong''s sister. They are indeed brother and sister. They visit relatives during the holidays and have never visited her mother-in-law, the stepmother. When meeting someone, just pretend not to see him, let alone call him out. ?It''s better now. The man in her family has an elder brother, and this elder brother is decent and capable. In the future, if the elder brother takes over the family, life will definitely be better and better. Chapter 722： Luo Yanqing’s warning Don¡¯t worry if you get pinkeye when the next door arrives! ?Wang Guilan: "Remember what you said, don''t go behind my back and encourage Xingwang to do stupid things." ?Niu Weizhen: "Don''t worry, Mom, I know how good it is." If Nannan wants to be successful in the future, she must rely on her uncle and aunt. Both of them are capable people, so she won''t destroy the Great Wall! In the hall. ?Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything, and Brother Meng Xingwang and the others were sitting in a polite manner, not daring to say a word. ??Jiang Li was sitting next to Luo Yanqing. Watching this scene, he felt funny in his heart and couldn''t help but touch Luo Yanqing lightly. Turning to look at his wife, Luo Yanqing met Jiang Li''s gaze and seemed to understand something instantly. He cleared his throat and looked at Meng Xingwang: "Do you have any skills?" ¡°Brother...brother, are you talking to me?¡± Hearing Luo Yanqing speak, Meng Xingwang was stunned. Seeing that he remained silent, Meng Xingping casually pulled off the hem of Meng Xingwang''s clothes and reminded him, no, when Meng Xingwang came to his senses, he still couldn''t believe Luo Yan. Qing was asking him something. ?Luo Yanqing nodded. Meng Xingwang was a little excited: "I...I have studied carpentry for three years..." Luo Yanqing: "Have you read a book?" Before coming to Meng''s house, Luo Yanqing had learned something about Shiqiao Commune and Mawang Brigade from Dean Nie, and knew what factories were opened in Shiqiao Town. ?According to his current thinking, he is thinking about whether to arrange for Meng Xingwang to work in a factory in the town. Even if you can¡¯t do a regular job, it¡¯s still good to be a temporary worker. Getting a salary of around 20 yuan a month is easier and more cost-effective than working in the fields to earn work points. ?Meng Xingwang: ¡°Graduated from primary school.¡± Luo Yanqing said "hmm" to express that he understood. Then, he moved his eyes to Meng Xingping and Meng Xingwang: "Your path is already clear in your hearts, but if you don''t want to take off your uniform, you need to strengthen your training." , To improve one¡¯s professional level, one also needs to improve one¡¯s cultural quality, otherwise, it will definitely be difficult to get promoted.¡± ?Meng Xingping: "I will keep what my eldest brother said in mind and I will work hard to do it." ?Meng Xingguo: "I will not let my eldest brother down." Luo Yanqing: "I won''t let you regret or be disappointed. You are fighting for your own future." His eyes moved, and Luo Yanqing looked at the two children: "You are the same, reading is for yourself, this pretending No one can take away the knowledge that enters your mind. ??If you have the opportunity to sit in the classroom and study, you must cherish this opportunity to study. Don''t always think about having fun, and don''t care whether others are studying hard. Do you understand? " "Um." ?Meng Xinglai and Meng Xingmin nodded. At this time, Wang Guilan and Niu Weizhen, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, walked into the main room carrying bowls of noodles with chopped green onions and eggs. ¡°Yan Qing, this is your favorite egg and green onion noodles when you were a kid. Try it, but it still tastes the same.¡± ?Meng Xingwang set the dining table in front of Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li. Wang Guilan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law put the noodle bowls away. Wang Guilan twitched the corner of his mouth and said something to Luo Yanqing. However, Luo Yanqing did not say anything. ?Wang Guilan suppressed her emotions and turned back to the kitchen to serve the dishes. ?Niu Weizhen followed closely. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± ¡°What can happen to me?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m the one talking too much.¡± ¡°Bring the food over.¡± "oh." ?Niu Weizhen responded and left the kitchen with a plate of dishes in one hand. After a while, she returned, picked up another plate of dishes and left. ?Wang Guilan stood in the kitchen without moving. She knew that it might be impossible for Luo Yanqing to recognize her as her mother in this life. In that case, what else did she expect? Chapter 723： Im busy at work As long as...as long as the child can help her family, that''s good enough. What''s more, her son Yan Qing''s visit this time is indeed helping their family. If she is not satisfied, she will definitely die of old age and stop contacting her! That¡¯s it, let everything take its course! ? Wiping the corners of his eyes, Wang Guilan adjusted his emotions and returned to normal. ¡°Get a few more pairs of chopsticks, and you can sit down and eat too.¡± ?Seeing Meng Xingwang and others sitting still, Jiang Li couldn''t help but say something. ¡°Sister-in-law, you and your eldest brother should eat. We have all eaten.¡± ?Niu Weizhen said, hearing her daughter waking up and crying in the house, she hurriedly walked away. Jiang Li looked at it and said, "I''ll get some for you, I can''t finish it." ?Luo Yanqing: "You eat first." Of the three dishes placed on the table, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li only picked up a chopstick of cucumber salad and left the other two dishes untouched. ?It¡¯s not that they dislike anything, but they are not very hungry, and they know that meat and eggs are rare items in farmers¡¯ homes, and they are not short of them, so they simply don¡¯t touch them and leave them to the family to eat by themselves. As for picking up cucumbers with chopsticks, it is out of politeness. Otherwise, people will inevitably not think much about it and think they are disgusted and do not like the food on the table. In fact, let¡¯s not talk about how it tastes. Just looking at the color of the dish, it looks quite appetizing. Stir-fried meat with beans, tomatoes, eggs, and cucumber salad. ?These are the three dishes Niu Weizhen brought to the table. More than ten minutes later. ?Sent Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li to the gate of the courtyard, Wang Guilan said to Luo Yanqing: "Yan Qing, please take your wife and children here to walk around more when you have time." ?Luo Yanqing responded casually: "I''m very busy at work." Opening the passenger door, watching Jiang Li get in, he turned his eyes to Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo: "Sit in the back." He walked around the front of the car and sat on the driver''s seat. After Meng Xingping and Meng Xingping were seated, Luo Yanqing started the car. He looked coldly and did not look at Wang Guilan, his biological mother. He reversed the car and turned the car around. After a while, the car drove away. ?Meng Xingwang and his wife, Meng Xinglai and Meng Xingmin, followed Wang Guilan back to the courtyard. ¡°Mom, what were Xingping and Xingguo doing in my eldest brother¡¯s car?¡± ?Niu Wenzhen asked Wang Guilan. "I know I know¡­" ?Meng Xingmin was young after all, and before his mother could speak, he made bleating noises to tell his sister-in-law Niu Weizhen. ¡°You know what the heck!¡± ?Wang Guilan gouged out her youngest son''s eyes, and then said to Meng Xingwang and his wife, "Don''t ask around. I''ll let you know when it''s time for you to know." ?Niu Weizhen said with a smile: "Mom, don''t be angry, why don''t I stop asking?" ?Meng Xinglai slapped his younger brother Meng Xingmin on the back of the head: "You are the only one who talks too much!" Rubbing the back of his head, Meng Xingmin pursed his lips: "I''m so happy~ www.novelhall.com~ Go, if you don''t finish reading the book in the future, do you think big brother will treat you well?" As if they had made an appointment, the Meng family brothers automatically rearranged their rankings in a tacit agreement, placing Luo Yanqing at the front and calling him Luo Yanqing''s eldest brother. ?However, although Luo Yanqing neither admitted nor denied it, only Luo Yanqing knew whether he recognized the title "Big Brother". ?Going to the County Armed Forces Department, the person in charge happened to be an old subordinate of Director Song, and Director Song had called his old subordinates before Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li came to Langcheng. ?So Luo Yanqing came over. Without saying anything, he just found the person in charge and gave the name of Director Song. The matter between Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo was almost settled. ¡°Go to the county town for a physical examination tomorrow morning, remember?¡± Chapter 724： Ashamed After leaving the Armed Forces Department, Luo Yanqing looked at Meng Xingping and his two men. "Um." ?Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo nodded. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pay attention.¡± ?Meng Xingping and Meng Xingping nodded again. "Take this little money and tickets. You can buy whatever you need when you leave." He took out a wad of money and tickets from his pocket, about a hundred yuan, and handed it to Meng Xingping. ?Meng Xingping shook his head and refused: "Brother, we can''t have it." Luo Yanqing: "If you have any in the future, just give them back to me." ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± ?Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo expressed their thanks. ¡°Do a good job.¡± ?Luo Yanqing left these words and asked Jiang Li to get in the car. ?Looking at the car driving away, Meng Xingping and the other two looked away. Meng Xingguo: "As far as Brother Luo is concerned, our family is just a drag. Besides, the second brother did such a thing to Brother Luo''s child, but Brother Luo still helps us like this. Third brother, I feel really uncomfortable." ¡± Meng Xingping: "It''s good to understand in your heart. Since Brother Luo didn''t anger us because of what the second brother did, but instead pulled our family away, you and I must remember Brother Luo''s goodness and don''t live up to Brother Luo''s intentions!" In fact, he more or less guessed that Brother Luo came to the house this time to recruit them, in order to enable them to support themselves, so that they would not come to the house and pester them more in the future because of my relationship with my mother, and become a real drag. ?However, if this is really what he thinks, he has to thank Brother Luo for the help he gave to their family. After all...Brother Luo doesn''t owe them anything! ?Meng Xingguo: "Third brother, why do you think second brother is such a bastard? He actually listened to a woman and harmed his own nephew!" ¡°Eighty percent of my brain is filled with water!¡± ?Meng Xingping said, calling Meng Xingguo to go to the station: "Let''s go, let''s take the shuttle bus back." ¡°Compared with Brother Luo, we brothers seem to have lived in vain for more than ten or twenty years.¡± ?Meng Xingguo muttered. ¡°Yes, life has been in vain!¡± Meng Xingping sighed: ¡°But it¡¯s not too late for us to wake up now.¡± ?Meng Xingguo said "hmm". Horse King Brigade. ¡°How is it?¡± ?Seeing Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo coming back, Wang Guilan hurriedly asked. ¡°Go for a physical examination tomorrow morning.¡± Meng Xingping responded. ?Wang Guilan: ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ?Meng Xingping: ¡°Next Friday at the latest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ?Wang Guilan felt relieved and then asked: "They left?" ?Meng Xingping nodded: "Well, Brother Luo and his sister-in-law went back to Beicheng directly." ?Following my mother, Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo arrived at the house. ¡°Mom, Brother Luo gave this to me and the fourth child.¡± ??Took out the money note given by Luo Yanqing, Meng Xingping showed it to his mother. ¡°Since it is given to you, you should divide it equally and keep it among yourselves.¡± ?There is not much money at home, so if you go out, you need to spend some money. If you have nothing in your pocket, you will definitely be laughed at by the people around you. ?Wang Guilan sighed secretly and said, "The person I''m most sorry for in my life... is Brother Luo..." At the age of six, she abandoned her son Yan Qing when he was six years old and took the family''s money to marry another man. They were separated for twenty-one or two years. Now... But he still shamelessly accepted the child''s help. If Luo Zhenhua knew this, he would probably not even look at her when she got underground, right? ?Luo Zhenhua is the name of Luo Yanqing¡¯s father. After gathering her thoughts, Wang Guilan waved her hand: "Okay, you go back to the house and have a rest. You have to work in the afternoon." ??Brothers Meng Xingping responded, turned around and walked out of the room. ¡­ Before going to bed at night. Next door is the home of Wang Guilan''s stepson Meng Qingdong. "Why didn''t you tell me that your stepmother has such a son? Look at her, she looks like a capable person. Come to see your stepmother, drive a car directly to our village, and then your stepmother The family will definitely be prosperous!¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this now?¡± "I don''t regret that we were separated. Don''t you regret it?" "I have nothing to do with that woman. Even if we are not separated, do you think we can get into that woman''s glory?" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 725： Internal strife breaks out The two people talking were Wang Guilan''s stepson Meng Qingdong and Meng Qingdong''s daughter-in-law Zhang Qiufang. The couple was very unhappy at the moment. Well, to be more precise, from the moment they learned about the relationship between Luo Yanqing and Wang Guilan, the couple felt blocked. I''m so panicked that I can''t cheer up for anything. Even though I feel extremely sleepy right now, I just can¡¯t fall asleep tossing and turning. "Then why did you agree to your father to separate us in the first place? Also, how bad is your stepmother''s treatment of you and your sister-in-law, which makes you two brothers and sisters seem to have completely severed ties with their neighbors, even during the holidays? Not moving?" It was not difficult to hear resentment from Zhang Qiufang''s words. She pursed her lips and said, "No matter what, your stepmother has raised you and your sister-in-law. If I were you, I wouldn''t be so heartless!" Hearing this, Meng Qingdong couldn''t help but feel angry: "What do you mean my little sister and I were raised by that woman? You have to understand that it was my father who raised our brothers and sisters!" "That''s nice to say. If your stepmother doesn''t want you brothers and sisters to live in peace, do you think you and your sister-in-law can live a peaceful life? I''m not saying this casually, but having a stepmother is equivalent to having a stepfather. This Everyone knows that.¡± ?Zhang Qiufang was upset and regretful at this time. She felt that she should not have listened to Meng Qingdong and took care of the children at home. She and herself should not go to the next door. ?Now things are going well, my family will soon become prosperous, and since they are a family, they will definitely be able to benefit to some extent. What will be the result? Because of the personal grudges of her husband and his sister-in-law against the stepmother, their family was sharply divided from those next door. From now on, what else can they do except look at the prosperity next door and be jealous and jealous? "sleep!" ?Meng Qingdong''s voice was full of impatience. "There''s no point getting angry with me!" Zhang Qiufang rolled her eyes: "If I didn''t feel wronged for the children at home, do you think I would have argued with you so much." "What are they wronged about? I am their father. Since I have cut off the relationship with the next door, they can''t have anything to do with the next door. And you, if I know that you went next door to please that family one day, Just pack your things and go back to your parents¡¯ house!¡± Hearing what Meng Qingdong said, Zhang Qiufang snorted and said, "Who are you trying to scare? I tell you, if you want to be a bachelor for the rest of your life, just pretend to be a big clove of garlic in front of me!" I don¡¯t even think about it, in your Mawang Village alone, which stepmother would not be willing to play hard with the children left by the previous mother-in-law of the family man, but you and your sister-in-law can live a comfortable life under the hands of your stepmother. But not bad either. That''s it, you two brothers and sisters treat your stepmother with a nose other than a nose and eyes other than eyes. It''s almost like you treat your stepmother as an enemy. " ?Meng Qingdong: "That''s because my father has us in his heart." Zhang Qiufang: "Yes, yes, your father cares about you. Your father is great. He married you into a family. He married your sister off and watched me give birth to a grandson for your family." ??Then he will separate you out happily, and then kick his legs off, leaving a few young boys for your stepmother who have not grown up. Speaking of which, your father is really a good man! " With a sarcastic tone, Zhang Qiufang vented all her grievances on Meng Qingdong. ?Meng Qingdong: "My father is your father-in-law, please be careful what you say." Zhang Qiufang: "What do you want me to pay attention to? Did I say something wrong?" In fact, Luo Yanqing did not come to Wang Guilan''s birth mother''s house, and the relationship between Luo Yanqing and Wang Guilan was not speculated by the villagers. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 726： Regret and regret ?Zhang Qiufang is undoubtedly very satisfied with the life she and Meng Qingdong are living now. However, there are no what-ifs in the world. Luo Yanqing drove Jiang Li to the Mawang Brigade today, and Luo Yanqing was indeed born to Wang Guilan. The two are mother and son. Therefore, if Zhang Qiufang were replaced by anyone else, he would probably be upset. Resentment, feeling extremely aggrieved. ?? No separation of families means that they will also have good relatives in this house. Regardless of family separation, her children will have a capable uncle just like the money-losing guy from the Meng Xingwang family next door. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get ahead in the future? But it¡¯s too late to say anything now! How can she not blame her dead father-in-law? ?How can you not blame the men in your family and your sister-in-law for doing things too badly? "The relationship with the next door is like this now. You have resentment in your heart and are jealous of the next door. This can only be the case for the rest of your life!" Does Meng Qingdong regret it? Of course I regret it. ??But how could he have thought that the son Wang Guilan, the stepmother, had with the man before her would be a promising person? What''s more, since Wang Guilan followed his father, he has never seen her interact with the son she left in the original man''s house. Who would have known that after twenty-one or two years, the son Wang Guilan gave birth to before entering his Meng family would suddenly appear in their village. And he came in a car. ?And he lives such a good life, he is capable at first glance. ?Meng Qingdong was even thinking that if Wang Guilan''s stepmother had brought her son with her when she entered the Meng family, maybe he and the man he saw today would become closer than real brothers. ?If this is the case, if the other party becomes successful, how can he benefit less? Looking back on the past, Meng Qingdong discovered that...the stepmother Wang Guilan did not treat him and his sister very harshly. At least, she was not like other stepmothers in the village who often beat and scolded their stepchildren, gave them leftovers, and even starved them. She just didn''t feel good about her brother and sister when her father couldn''t see them. Of course, just because of this, neither he nor his sister liked his stepmother and rejected her. Before his father died, he and his stepmother kept talking to each other in vain and never called each other "mother"! Not to mention, at the moment when his dead father closed his eyes, called the respected elders in the village to his home, and gave him a room to live alone, he was extremely happy. After all, he already has a wife, children, and a small family of his own. If he continues to live with his stepmother Wang Guilan and his stepmother''s several half-brothers, they will be destined to be a drag on him. Six, six underage brothers, the first few are about the same age, which means that if he and his stepmother''s family eat in the same pot, he will inevitably take the lead as the eldest son and help the brothers below. The daughter-in-law married into the house. ?Just thinking about it makes me feel tired. Why should he suffer for others? So, it would be best to cut off all relations with the stepmother and her family! Of course, this refers to before today. As for now, Meng Qingdong had to admit it even if he didn''t want to admit it. He was very upset and regretful at the same time - he shouldn''t have turned his relationship with the stepmother''s family next door into a well-off relationship! ??Wang Guilan and the others didn''t know that the family next door was annoyed and regretful, and they broke off the relationship with them. Naturally, they didn''t know how envious and jealous the family next door was towards them. ¡°Third brother, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ?Meng Xingguo may have been too excited, but he couldn''t fall asleep when he closed his eyes. He moved towards Meng Xingping and asked him: "Are you asleep?" Chapter 727： Become a toolman "No." ?Meng Xingping responded. "I feel like I''m dreaming now. Where are you, Third Brother?" He originally thought that he would be digging in the soil for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, his life suddenly reversed. Meng Xingping was so excited that it is difficult to describe in words. describe. ?Meng Xingping: ¡°Same as you.¡± Meng Xingguo: "Brother Luo is capable and good-looking. The wives he marries are all so beautiful, like fairies in the sky. I won''t say that I will find a woman as good as my sister-in-law for the rest of my life, but I will at least find one." Pretty much the same.¡± "Stop dreaming." Meng Xingping attacked: "Looking for someone who is similar to my sister-in-law? Are you as good-looking as Brother Luo, or are you as capable as Brother Luo? Besides, people can take a fancy to a woman as good as my sister-in-law. you?" The sister-in-law mentioned by the two people is undoubtedly referring to Jiang Li. ¡°Can¡¯t you just hit me?¡± Meng Xingguo snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay if I think about it? Besides, I... I actually look pretty good.¡± ?Meng Xingping: "I want you to know your own weight, so as not to make a joke in the future." Meng Xingguo: "Don''t worry, your brother and I won''t make any jokes." As a junior high school graduate, he knows everything he should know, and he will not put a hot face on a cold **** (especially when chasing his wife). As for the conversation between Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo, Meng Xinglai and Meng Xingmin, the younger ones, had already fallen asleep, so naturally they would not hear it. ?The four brothers were lying on a large kang, and there was no need to worry about two or three strong young men sleeping in the remaining space. The night is quiet, and the moonlight outside the window flows like water. ?After a long while, Meng Xingguo sighed and said, "I really don''t understand what the second brother is thinking." ?Meng Xingping: "Maybe he is too stupid." After another long silence, Meng Xingguo whispered: "Second brother, you won''t be like that for the rest of your life, right?" "Who knows what will happen in the future? If he can reform well, if we can really become famous in the army in the future, we can help him. Otherwise, everyone can only live their own lives." ?After listening to what Meng Xingping said, Meng Xing asked in Guoyu: "...Third brother, do you think that if the second brother had not done that, would Brother Luo have made any arrangements for him?" "maybe." It¡¯s a pity that there is no if in the world. ?Meng Xingping actually wanted to appear in front of Meng Xingsheng, open this second brother''s head and see what was inside. How could he be persuaded by a woman to pursue his own nephew? ??He even doubted whether Meng Xingsheng had any brains? Otherwise, how could he be persuaded by Cui Shuicao to do something illegal? Beicheng. Since all three Mingrui were frightened by Meng Xingsheng''s actions that day, Cai Xiufen slept with Mingrui and Xiao Mingwei in the same room for the past two nights, while Jiang Li carried the milk dumpling Minghan to her and Xiao Mingwei. Luo Yanqing was sleeping in the room. At this time, the little guy was sleeping between Jiang Li and Jiang Li, breathing softly and evenly, and sleeping very soundly. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say to me?¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear yet soft voice overflowed from his lips and teeth. "What do you want me to say? That you shouldn''t help your biological mother and her family, or that I''m just a tool now?" Jiang Li''s tone was light and indifferent. She really didn''t know what to say. Because of what Meng Xingsheng did and what her mother-in-law did in her early years, she naturally did not want to have anything to do with that family. But this is just her idea and cannot be imposed on men. ??What''s more, the other party also said that the reason why he chose to pluck out his biological mother''s family was because Chapter 728： you wronged me ?The starting point is that she and the three members of her family can live a stable life, so that when the family is having trouble, they always want to come to Beicheng and cause trouble. Furthermore, she also knew that blood ties could not be erased, and her mother-in-law was quite sensible. After the incident of coming to her door, she had never caused trouble in the compound. This made the other party in her heart The impression has slightly changed. In addition, Wang Guilan didn''t know what Meng Xingsheng did, and Meng Xingsheng had severed ties with her family. If Wang Guilan and her other sons could get on with their lives with their help today, it would undoubtedly be solved from the root. I don¡¯t know if the family will be so noisy in the courtyard or in front of the couple one day. ¡°You are not a tool person.¡± Luo Yanqing understood the literal meaning and roughly guessed what Jiang Li meant by "tool man". The corners of his lips raised a slight arc, but soon the arc disappeared, and he only heard him say: " I should have discussed it with you before making a decision, but when I got there, I somehow forgot to tell you and made arrangements directly. " ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± Sensing the nervousness in the man''s tone, Jiang Li was extremely helpless. Her soft voice slowly broke through her teeth: "It''s just a matter of giving some money and arranging for two people to serve as soldiers. It''s nothing. By the way. , do you want to arrange for the eldest son of that family to work in the factory in the town? " "I have this idea, but whether the matter can be implemented will depend on my father''s efforts. Of course, the organization must know." He couldn''t get Director Song into trouble just because he was in school. And if the organization knows why he wants to make arrangements for that family, everything will be fine. As Director Song once said, what his work requires most is meditation. ??If he is distracted by trivial matters in life from time to time, it will inevitably affect his work. ??Jiang Li: "Luo Yanqing, I''m not a petty person, and since I know why you want to help that family, I won''t hold on to what you do anymore." Luo Yanqing: "I know." ¡°I know you still ask me if there is anything I want to say to you?¡± Jiang Li snorted arrogantly and said angrily: "Haven''t you ever heard a saying: People can''t stand speculation, and feelings can''t stand perfunctory? How dare you not trust me? From now on, you are forbidden to continue to be with me. say." "You have wronged me!" Luo Yanqing felt funny and helpless: "I''m not speculating on you, I just feel that I didn''t discuss it with you when I made the arrangement, and I was worried that you would think too much." ??Jiang Li: "It seems I''m right, you just think I''m a small-minded person." ?Luo Yanqing: "Absolutely not. You are the most transparent. No matter what happens, you can see the essence through the appearance." ??Jiang Li: "Don''t you know that what you said has trapped you? Professor Luo doesn''t feel that he is contradictory when he says that I am transparent and he is afraid that I will think too much?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing smiled bitterly: "Well, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have asked you if you had anything to say to me." ?Jiang Li hummed, but the corners of his lips curved into a nice curve. ?? Luo Yan Qingfeng had a smile in his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. Time passed quietly. Jiang Li was lying on the bed. Suddenly, she noticed a slight noise coming from Luo Yanqing''s side. She couldn''t help turning her head to look at him. She saw the man getting up, moving the milk dumplings to the side a little, and then lying down. Arriving at her side. Chapter 729： Walk slowly without seeing anyone off ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ?Jiang Li widened her fox eyes and asked in a low voice. ¡°I have to go back to work tomorrow morning.¡± He couldn''t even hug his wife because Luo Mingrui was sleeping in the middle last night. If he didn''t do something tonight, he didn''t know when the two of them would be able to meet again. ¡°I know, let me ask you what do you want to do now?¡± ?Jiang Li asked the man again in a low voice, as if he were a thief. ¡°Sleep with you in my arms.¡± ?Luo Yanqing simply stated his purpose straightforwardly. ¡°How old are you, you still look like a child.¡± ??The corner of Jiang Li''s mouth twitched, and he was quite speechless. ??Luo Yanqing felt aggrieved: "What''s wrong with me holding my own daughter-in-law to sleep?" ??Jiang Li: "You really dare to say that, and you won''t worry about your son suddenly waking up?" "Luo Mingrui slept peacefully last night!" Holding Jiang Li in his arms, Luo Yanqing whispered in his wife''s ear: "Xiao Li..." His voice became lower and lower, but it did not prevent Jiang Li from hearing clearly. . ?When Luo Yan finished his voice, Jiang Li answered simply and decisively: "No." ¡­¡¬ The aloof male **** instantly transformed into a little puppy. ?Jiang Li looked at the man''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "If your team members knew about your current appearance, I''m afraid they would be shocked." ¡°How do they know?¡± ?At home, with his wife, if he continues like he did at work, he estimates that it won¡¯t be long before his wife kicks him. I think he is cold-hearted and emotionless. ?Jiang Li smiled and said, "You, I don''t even know what to say about you." Luo Yanqing: "Then don''t say anything and just listen to me." The two of them were talking to each other, and after a while, Luo Yanqing didn''t know what he did, but Jiang Li pinched the soft flesh of his waist. But Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t feel any pain at all¡­ The next day, Gastrodia was bright. Luo Yanqing stood up and was full of energy. ¡°You continue to sleep, I¡¯ll have something to eat and then leave. If there¡¯s anything going on at home, don¡¯t hold on to yourself. Remember to call me.¡± ?Bent down, Luo Yanqing kissed Jiang Li on the forehead, his dark eyes full of tenderness and reluctance. ¡°Bad guy, please don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± ?Jiang Li muttered something and turned over, leaving the man with the back of his head. ¡°Li Bao.¡± ?Luo Yanqing called softly. Jiang Li: "Bad guy." When Luo Yanqing heard the word "bad guy", he raised the corner of his mouth, looked deeply at the person lying on the bed with his back to him, and murmured softly: "I''m leaving." Familiar footsteps came out of the door. After a moment, Jiang Li slowly opened his eyes. He felt as if his whole body had been run over by a wheel. He couldn''t help but murmured again: "Bad guy, please walk away slowly." ¡­ ?Watching the twins enter the kindergarten gate hand in hand with the teacher, Jiang Li took Mingrui''s hand, and the two followed the pedestrians on the zebra crossing to the gate of the primary school. "go in." ??Rubling the top of Mingrui''s hair, Jiang Li looked at the eldest son with a smile, and her young wife waved goodbye to her. ¡°Goodbye Rui Rui.¡± ??Jiang Li also waved. ¡°Goodbye, Mom!¡± After entering the school gate, Mingrui suddenly raised his voice and waved to his mother again. ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows were full of smiles. She waved her hand, signaling Mingrui to go to the classroom quickly. Seeing the child nodding, she stood still and watched him quietly carrying his schoolbag and gradually walking away. ?Back in the compound, Jiang Li sorted and put away the gifts brought back from abroad, then packed them up and left the living room carrying a handbag. Cai Xiufen came out of the kitchen and saw Jiang Li carrying a package in one hand and a handbag in the other. She couldn''t help but ask: Chapter 730： So smart, tell me ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the post office first, send this package back to our hometown, and then go to the TV station.¡± ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. ?Chai Xiufen frowned: "Don''t always send things home." "It''s not always the case." As she said this, Jiang Li seemed to have thought of something. She put the package and handbag on the ground and turned back to the living room. ¡°Why pack it again?¡± Cai Xiufen followed, looking puzzled. ¡°This small package is sent to my second brother.¡± After packing it up in twos and twos, Jiang Li picked it up and said, "Mom, I''m leaving then." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Cycling or taking the bus?¡± ¡°ride a bike.¡± After walking out of the living room, Jiang Li put the big and small packages on the back seat of the bicycle and tied them with ropes. He casually hung the handbag on the handlebar and pushed the bicycle towards the outside of the courtyard: "Mom, when I come back at noon Pick up Ruirui by the way, so you don¡¯t have to wait at the gate of the primary school.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°I understand, please pay attention to safety when riding.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Don''t worry, mom, I''m very good at riding a bike!" ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡± ?Chai Xiufen warned. "Know it!" After leaving the courtyard, Jiang Li turned to look at his mother, then rode away with a smile. ?Go to the post office to send the package, and ride all the way to the TV station. By coincidence, Jiang Li met Wu Yue at the gate of the TV station. ¡°Yo! Who did I see?!¡± As soon as she saw Jiang Li, Wu Yue held the brake. She got off the bicycle and smiled when she looked at Jiang Li. "If you don''t know me, forget it. It seems that some people don''t want this gift." Jiang Li glanced at the handbag hanging on the handlebar, curled his lips and said, "I brought this back from abroad. A set of skin care products, let me think about it, who should I give it to when I take it back?" Jiang Li tilted his head and looked at the sky at a 45¡ã angle, but he was already smiling in his heart. "Why don''t I want a gift?" Wu Yue pushed the bicycle to Jiang Li''s side and reached out to pick up the handbag from Jiang Li''s handlebar: "Why don''t you just pretend to be successful? Your eyes almost turned into two crescents when you smiled. Spring!" ?Jiang Li couldn''t hold it back, she laughed out loud: "Who makes you so weird?" "I just said ''yo'', what kind of weirdness is this?" Wu Yue looked at the skin care products in the handbag, with an unusually bright smile on her face, she said: "At most, it can be regarded as a weird accent." ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ??Jiang Li pushed his bicycle and followed Wu Yue into the door of the TV station. ¡°Of course there is a difference, but you don¡¯t need me to explain it, right?¡± ¡°Listen attentively.¡± ¡°Are you testing my knowledge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s smart, tell me.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s clear fox eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ??Lifting her chin, Wu Yue was extremely arrogant. ?Jiang Li laughed out loud. The two put their bicycles in the shed. After a while, they walked into the TV station hall side by side. When they looked up, they saw 20 or 30 people standing together, clapping loudly. They are all TV station staff and colleagues of Jiang Li and Wu Yue. Everyone is smiling, and the applause is loud and enthusiastic. "this¡­" ??Jiang Li''s cheeks were slightly raised, and she felt deeply embarrassed. She never expected that her colleagues from the TV station would come here, and she came to the TV station without telling anyone in advance. Jiang Li was puzzled, but she didn''t know that when she and Wu Yue entered the door of the TV station, a comrade from the TV station recognized her. They suppressed their excitement. As soon as they entered the lobby of the TV station, they went straight to the director''s office and informed her of her whereabouts. Leader. ?So, there is this scene now. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 731： Do you want me to raise my hands and swear? ¡°Comrade Jiang Li, you have brought glory to the country, which is great. As your colleagues, we are all proud of you!¡± The speaker was Director Zhang. He walked up to Jiang Li and shook hands with Jiang Li with a smile. ?This made Jiang Li feel more and more uncomfortable, but due to the sophistication of people, she secretly adjusted her mood and exchanged a few polite words with Director Zhang. Then, with a wave of Director Zhang¡¯s hand, everyone present returned to their respective posts. ¡°You¡¯re going to compete in the competition next, right?¡± ?Arriving at Wu Yue''s office, Jiang Li had just sat on the sofa when he heard Wu Yue''s question and couldn''t help but smile and say "hmm". ¡°Then you went all the way to deliver the gift to me. Really, don¡¯t you know how to take a good rest at home?¡± ??Wu Yue felt a little sorry for Jiang Li, her good friend, and couldn''t help but pretend to be angry: "Don''t you know how to make a phone call? As long as you call me, I will ride over to pick it up. Wouldn''t this save you the trouble of yourself?" With a smile on his face, Jiang Li said, "I''m not a fool. How hard can it be to come to a TV station? Besides, I''m just dropping by." ¡°You think I believe it?¡± Wu Yue made a cup of tea and put it on the coffee table in front of Jiang Li: ¡°My body is not very good, but I like to show off my strength. I really can¡¯t do anything about you.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Are you treating me like a child and reprimanding me?! In fact, I am going out today to send a package to the post office, so I thought of delivering the gift I brought to you on the way." Wu Yue still remained skeptical: "Are you sure it''s our way?" ¡°Do you want me to raise my hand and swear?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°No need.¡± ??Wu Yue snorted and faced Jiang Li. She folded her arms and leaned on the edge of the desk and said, "Your body is your own. You''d better take good care of it. Don''t let it become my memory for the rest of my life at such a young age." "If I didn''t know you well and knew that you were changing and caring about me, I would have suspected that you were cursing me to lie down in the coffin early!" Jiang Li said, shaking his head amusingly: "At first glance, I am a thin person, and it is true that my health is not very good, but to be honest, I am not as weak as you said." She will definitely not die early! After all, she has Dundun, so she will ask later to see if the accumulated happiness and affection points can be converted into points, plus life points, to buy the body-building pills she needs from the "mall", or what else. Transformation fluid. Wu Yue: "I''m not cursing you, I''m just reminding you to pay more attention to your body and don''t tire yourself out." ¡°You know, you know, we are friends, and your concern for me must come from the bottom of your heart.¡± ??Curved the corners of his lips, Jiang Li smiled. Unexpectedly, Wu Yue suddenly asked at this moment: "You can''t hide the tiredness on your face. Are you still jet lag?" Jiang Li: ¡°A little bit.¡± "What does it mean to be a little bit? Is it possible that there is something else involved?" Wu Yue couldn''t hide her concern: "Don''t hide it from me, just tell me." ¡°Something happened at home last Saturday...¡± Jiang Li briefly explained that Mingrui and the other three children were frightened by Meng Xingsheng''s actions that day. Then, she said: "In the past two nights, I didn''t dare to sleep too hard, because I was afraid that Hanhan would wake up from a nightmare. But he was not comforted in time.¡± Wu Yue¡¯s face changed: ¡°This is too arrogant!¡± ¡°Yeah, he was very arrogant. Fortunately, there was no danger, otherwise, I would definitely have gone crazy.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li sighed: ¡°Go back and tell your uncle and aunt at home, and you should pay more attention to it. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 732： Jiang Li did not agree When you pick up your children to and from school, you must keep a close eye on them, otherwise, accidents may happen at any time. " ¡°I¡¯ll tell my family when I get back from get off work today.¡± Wu Yue nodded and asked, ¡°Are the children feeling well now?¡± Jiang Li: "It''s much better. We all go to school normally now." ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ?Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, then she didn''t know what she thought of, her expression changed, the corners of her mouth twitched, but she hesitated to speak. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Hesitating is not the way you should be.¡± ?Jiang Li felt a little funny when he saw Wu Yue struggling and hesitating to speak. "Then I will say it, but after you listen to it, I hope you can help me in some way." As Wu Yue said this, she slapped herself on the face: "I didn''t even say this, why do I feel a little shameless?!" Seeing this, Jiang Li''s eyes jokingly said: "If that''s the case, then don''t say it!" "No, I''m afraid if I don''t ask you for help, my uncle will give away the white-haired person to the black-haired person." ??Wu Yue looked very serious at this moment. She said: "During the time when you were abroad, Dandan and his art troupe went to perform in the county below..." ??As Wu Yue spoke, Jiang Li listened, his expression involuntarily froze. "What do you think we should do now? I know that Yangyang acted bravely and drove away the villain who was about to do evil to my cousin, but...but the way Lin Dan looked at that time...was all seen by Yangyang, Moreover, Yangyang also took off his shirt and put it on my cousin. Although...even though no one knew anything about this except the villain who wanted to do evil to Lin Dan, and Lin Dan himself and Yang Yang, Lin Dan couldn''t pass the test in her heart, and felt that she...anyway, That silly girl has been on a hunger strike recently and wants to die. She locks herself in her room every day and cries very repressedly. " Jiang Li: ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch the person?¡± ??Wu Yue shook her head: "It was dark at that time, and when the villain heard footsteps approaching, he was frightened and ran away." ??Jiang Li: "Your cousin is going there for convenience, why don''t you call her a companion?" Wu Yue: "There is a performance on stage, and those who are not on stage are putting on makeup. Lin Dan may have drank too much water that day, or maybe she was nervous. In short, she and several lesbians in the group went to the toilet once before the performance. Unexpectedly, not long after returning to the backstage, she wanted to go there again and asked other lesbians, but they didn¡¯t have the intention, so she had to go on her own..." Jiang Li frowned slightly: "No matter how bad the conditions of the county theater are, is there no lighting on the way to the toilet?" Wu Yue: ¡°Yes, but the light is very dark.¡± With his eyelids drooping, Jiang Li was silent for a while, then raised his eyes to look at Wu Yue: "Do you want me to persuade Yangyang to accept Lin Dan?" "I...I know that feelings cannot be forced, and I also know that making such a request to you feels like repaying a favor with a grudge. But I...but I saw that my uncle and aunt have grown old in such a short period of time because of Lin Dan. I¡¯m several years old, and I feel really uncomfortable.¡± With eyes full of apologies, Wu Yue said: "Do you think this is possible? Let Yangyang pretend to be in a relationship with Lin Dan first, and wait until Lin Dan''s mood improves, and stop thinking about it..." ¡°Okay, I know what you mean, but I can¡¯t promise you.¡± Jiang Li shook her head and refused. She said: "Emotions cannot tolerate deception. To say the least, if Yangyang listens to you and pretends to be with your cousin, later he meets someone he likes and breaks things up with your cousin. By then, your cousin will be hurt even more." Chapter 733： Will go and have a look After a slight pause, Jiang Li added: "Actually, in my opinion, Lin Dan is on hunger strike and wants to die because she is worried about her image in Yangyang''s heart. After all, you once mentioned that she was interested in Yangyang, but what happened that night undoubtedly made Yangyang see her in such a mess, and she felt embarrassed, especially since Yangyang was the boy she liked. Even if he saved her in time, she still couldn''t accept that her image was damaged in front of the boy she admired... She had low self-esteem, self-disgust, and wanted to escape. She was worried that the boy she admired would look at her strangely, so she committed suicide. idea. " "You mean...even if Yangyang pretends to like Lin Dan and pursues Lin Dan, it may not be able to reverse her current situation? Or may it make the situation worse?" ?Wu Yue¡¯s expression became solemn. "Well. I haven''t met your cousin many times, but I can tell that she is a simple but strong girl who pursues perfection. Now she has a knot in her heart. As long as she untie this knot, she should be fine soon. can be restored to its original appearance.¡± When Jiang Li said this, she thought for a moment and continued, "Well, I''ll call Yang Yang when I get back today and make an appointment with him to see Lin Dan." ¡°Thanks, sister!¡± Wu Yue¡¯s eyes showed gratitude. Jiang Li waved his hand: "Your cousin just got into trouble, it''s not a big deal. If you try to figure it out, you can definitely return to her original self." ¡°I hope so!¡± Wu Yue smiled bitterly: ¡°The atmosphere at my uncle¡¯s house has been very depressed recently, and everyone in the family has lost several pounds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small hurdle in life, just get over it and it will be fine.¡± Getting up, Jiang Li said, "You get busy, I have to go." Wu Yue: "Since I''m here, I''ll sit down for a while. It''s not even nine o''clock yet." ¡°I think it¡¯s better to talk to Yangyang face to face. I just happened to be out today and went to the art troupe by bike.¡± Jiang Li said with a smile and walked towards the door of the office. ?Wu Yue was very sorry: "I''m sorry for causing you trouble." ¡°Are you seeing someone outside?! It¡¯s just a small matter, so don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Wu Yue and smiled helplessly. Wu Yue: ¡°It won¡¯t affect your participation in the competition, right?¡± "We will return to the team this Friday. Today is Monday. I will go to Yangyang now to see if he is busy at noon tomorrow. If he is not busy, please remember to take us to Captain Lin''s house." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± ?Wu Yue was really grateful when she sent Jiang Li to the carport, feeling that this friend was not in vain. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, go and get busy.¡± Pushing his bicycle out of the TV station gate, Jiang Li looked at Wu Yue and waved his hand before riding away. "be careful on the road!" Wu Yue warned. ?Jiang Li responded and rode away as Wu Yue watched. ?Beicheng Cultural Troupe. ¡°Sister-in-law...sister-in-law, is it really you?!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang was practicing playing a newly learned erhu piece in the rehearsal room. Suddenly, he was notified by his colleagues in the group that a very beautiful female comrade came to see him. Almost instantly, Jiang Yiyang thought of Jiang Li, a sister-in-law. ?So, he immediately put down his erhu and hurriedly ran out of the rehearsal room. He saw Qinqin''s sister-in-law standing outside the gate of the art troupe pushing a bicycle. This made Jiang Yiyang so happy that he almost flew up. ¡°Silly, what you see now is not me, is it someone else?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and shook his head after Jiang Yiyang ran up to him and stood there. ¡°I thought you hadn¡¯t come back from abroad.¡± Chapter 734： She cares about your opinion Scratching the back of his head, Jiang Yiyang grinned, revealing his big white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve been back for two or three days.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "I brought you a gift, but I''m just keeping it at home. My sister-in-law will bring it to you later." ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law!¡± The smile on Jiang Yiyang¡¯s face became brighter and brighter: ¡°By the way, sister-in-law, did you come here specifically to see me?¡± Jiang Li said "hmm". Jiang Yiyang: "Can you tell me something?" Jiang Li said "hmm" again. ??Jiang Yiyang: "Then tell me, I promise to listen." ??Jiang Li didn''t mince words, her lips parted slightly: "Are you busy recently? If not, I''ll take half a day off tomorrow to accompany my sister-in-law to see Lin Dan." Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang frowned instantly: "Aunt Wu Yue, have you ever looked for your sister-in-law?" Before Jiang Li could say anything, Jiang Yiyang said again: "Has she told you everything?" Jiang Yiyang didn''t say what the specific matter was. He believed that his sister-in-law must know clearly. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Yes, Wu Yue told me that I went to the TV station before I came to you, and I heard her mention Lin Dan." "Sister-in-law...I don''t want to lie to you. I really have no idea about Comrade Lin Dan, at least not yet. Besides, I believe that Comrade Lin Dan does not need my sympathy, let alone that I am in a relationship with her out of sympathy. Even if I don''t I don¡¯t think she has anything to sympathize with, after all, in my opinion, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Has Wu Yue talked to you alone?" ??Jiang Yiyang: "Two days ago... I met him in the office of our leader Lin." ??Jiang Lixiao asked: "You didn''t agree to do that favor?" Jiang Yiyang: "Yeah." ??Jiang Li''s beautiful fox eyes showed appreciation: "You are right, you can''t agree. Even if it is out of good intentions, you can''t use emotions to deceive. This will only hurt a person more deeply." There was no one else around. The aunt and nephew spoke quietly, so there was no need to worry about being heard. ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t you think I did something wrong?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang looked surprised. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Jiang Li shook her head lightly and said: "You are only responsible for yourself and Lin Dan. There is nothing wrong with it. Besides, you also said that Lin Dan does not need sympathy, and it is just such a small thing. If you look at it openly, there is really nothing to sympathize with. Yes. But..." ?Hearing Jiang Li say "but", Jiang Yiyang couldn''t help but feel his heart tightening, fearing that his sister-in-law''s next words would make a 180-degree turn and use another excuse to persuade him to date Comrade Lin Dan. "but what?" ??Jiang Yiyang had a hint of repulsion in his eyes, but he didn''t know it himself. Jiang Li smiled: "Don''t be nervous, my sister-in-law will definitely not let you do things you don''t like or don''t want to do. But what I just said, I just want to tell you that Lin Dan''s current situation is a bit bad. To be more precise, she is in Worried, scared, running away, do you know why?¡± "have no idea." ?This is simply a straight man¡¯s answer. ¡°She cares about your opinion, is worried that you will look down on her, is afraid that you will look at her strangely, so...understand?¡± ?After listening to what Jiang Li said, Jiang Yiyang was silent for a while, and then he said, "What do you want me to do?" ??Jiang Li: "Come with me to see her, and I will try to find out. You only need to tell your true opinion on that matter, and tell whether your impression of her has changed because of that matter." Jiang Yiyang: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take half a day off tomorrow.¡± Chapter 735： understand ?Jiang Yiyang nodded in agreement, and then he said: "Let''s do it in the afternoon, I have enough time in the afternoon." ¡°Then in the afternoon, I¡¯ll make a call to Wu Yue when I get back and make an appointment after lunch tomorrow. After finishing the work, we can go back to the compound together.¡± "good." ¡°Is your first film about to be released?¡± ??Jiang Li changed the topic. Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang smiled and nodded uncomfortably: "I don''t know if the effect is good or not." ¡°Sister-in-law, I believe in you. When I get free time, I will take your grandma, Ruirui and the others to the cinema to watch it.¡± Looking at his somewhat shy eldest nephew, Jiang Li smiled: "There is nothing to be shy about. Whether this performance is good or not, the audience''s eyes are sharp. When the time comes, my sister-in-law will help you listen to everyone''s comments." Jiang Yiyang: ¡°I¡¯ve been very nervous recently.¡± "My sister-in-law understands." Jiang Li said with soft eyes and a smile on her lips, "You have to have confidence in yourself." Jiang Yiyang: "I have confidence, but I''m worried that my performance won''t be right." ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. After all, it¡¯s your first time making a movie. It¡¯s normal to have some shortcomings. But don¡¯t worry too much. Being approved by the director during the filming process means that you didn¡¯t have big problems when you acted.¡± ?Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes were full of encouragement: "Success does not happen overnight. If you fall, just get up. If you fall again, let''s get up again. As long as you don''t get discouraged, you will always succeed." ?Jiang Yiyang smiled brightly and said, "Sister-in-law, you are very good at comforting people. I am not nervous at all now." "Good job." Jiang Li was filled with joy. She looked at her eldest nephew and said, "No more words, my sister-in-law has to go back." Jiang Yiyang: ¡°Don¡¯t ride too fast!¡± "good!" ?Waving his hand, Jiang Li got on the bicycle and in a blink of an eye, he was several feet away. ?Going to the gate of Mingrui¡¯s primary school, after waiting for about ten minutes, the school bell rang. ¡°Mom!¡± As soon as he left the school gate, he saw his mother. Mingrui¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, he curled his mouth and walked towards Jiang Li on his short legs. ??Jiang Li had a smile on his face: "Did you understand what the teacher taught you at noon?" Jiang Li asked softly after putting the little guy in the back seat. ¡°I understand everything, it¡¯s very simple.¡± Sitting on the back seat, Mingrui responded in a childish voice. ??Jiang Li spoke in a light and smiling tone: "We Ruirui are so smart, but we must remember not to be proud." ¡°My mother said that there is no end to learning. I always remember it and will not be proud.¡± Hearing what his eldest son said, Jiang Li was relieved and happy. He just felt that his eldest son was great. We eat rice for lunch. ?At about a quarter past one, Jiang Li took Mingrui back to school by bicycle. When she returned home, she called Wu Yue and agreed on a time to go to Lin Dan''s house. ¡­ ¡°Mom, your baby Weiwei is here too!¡± Before going to bed at night, Xiao Mingwei came to Jiang Li''s room holding her little pillow: "Dad is so bad that he doesn''t let Weiwei sleep with her mother at home. He only allows the second brother to sleep in her mother''s room. Now my father is not at home. There¡¯s no need to be afraid, Weiwei.¡± ¡°I was scared by my bad uncle, so my father let me sleep with my mother!¡± Minghan, the nanny, glared at his sister Mingwei. However, Xiao Mingwei didn''t even look at her brother Minghan. She put the little pillow on the bed, then "Hey yo hey yo" climbed onto the bed, picked up her little pillow and put it next to her mother''s pillow. She lay down and said: "No Listen or not, the **** chants the sutra.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± He is not a bastard, a stinky sister, not cute at all. Chapter 736： Whats wrong? ??Xiao Mingwei pretended not to hear. She hugged her mother''s hand and said with a sweet voice, "Mom, you smell so good. Weiwei likes her best!" ¡°We Weiwei are also very fragrant.¡± After covering the little girl, Jiang Li''s eyes were gentle and doting. Naituanzi Minghan: "Mom, I want to sleep next to you too." ??Jiang Li: "Then you sleep here." Patting himself on the other side, Jiang Li took the small pillow from Minghan and put it away. "thanks Mom!" ?Minghan, Naituanzi, smiled. ¡°Eldest brother and grandma are both asleep. Mom, let¡¯s go to bed quickly and ignore the second brother.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei is feuding with her brother Minghan. ¡°Luo Mingwei, you have a problem with me today!¡± Minghan puffed up her cheeks. ¡°I just have a problem with you, what can you do to me?¡± ??Smelly Minghan, bad Minghan, today I went to school to help the new kid bully her to see if she would still pay attention to his bad brother. ¡°You two had a conflict at school today?¡± In the afternoon, she picked up the twins and took them home. On the way, she noticed that the atmosphere between the two was a bit strange. ??Ignoring the other person, their eyes met, and they immediately looked away, and they all said "hum", it was so fun to watch. She didn¡¯t believe that nothing happened between the two of them. Naituanzi Minghan: ¡°No.¡± Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Yes.¡± Naituanzi Minghan: "I said no." ??Xiao Mingwei ignored her brother Minghan this time. She complained to her mother: "Mom, our senior class (1) transferred a child yesterday. She is a little girl like me. ?Her name is Han Qian, and she is generally pretty. Every time she talks to us girls, her eyes will turn red for a while, as if we are all bullying her. During class this afternoon, I was pushed by a classmate behind me and accidentally bumped into Han Qian. I said sorry to her, but when she looked at me, her eyes turned red. And when the golden peas fell, the second brother saw it and ran over and said that I shouldn''t push Han Qian. I said no, and the second brother didn''t believe it. Finally, other children testified to me, and the second brother didn''t even apologize to me. He was so annoying! ¡± ? ? Jiang Li listened to the little girl and turned his eyes to Naituanzi Minghan. She asked: ¡°Hanhan, tell your mother, is this the case?¡± " "¡­Um." Naituanzi Minghan climbed onto the bed and buried her little head in the pillow, not daring to look at her mother. ¡°I want you to look at your mother and say.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s voice was soft, but Naituanzi Minghan felt very nervous. Raising his head, Naituanzi Minghan looked at his mother: "I know I was wrong." Jiang Li: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Naituanzi Minghan: "You shouldn''t have wronged your sister." ??Jiang Li: "Then why don''t you apologize to your sister?" Naituanzi Minghan: "I was embarrassed in kindergarten, but when I got home...I forgot when I got home." ¡°Today¡¯s matter is settled today, what should you do now?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the little guy with a smile. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong this afternoon. I shouldn¡¯t have wronged you. Can you forgive me?¡± Minghan, Naituanzi, got up and looked at her sister Mingwei, her eyes full of sincerity. ¡°Okay, for mom¡¯s sake, I forgive you today, but if you wrong me again, I...I will break off our relationship with you!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei¡¯s face was tense, her meaning was very clear, and she would definitely do what she said. Naituanzi Minghan: "There won''t be a next time, I promise you." ??Jiang Li looked at the two, curled his lips, and the smile in the fox''s eyes almost overflowed. ?However, what she was thinking about was that when the time was right, she would tell the story of white lotus and green tea to the three Zaizai at home. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 737： Come to your door Chapter 737: Coming to the door At about two o''clock in the afternoon the next day. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Li would naturally not let others down when it was agreed upon. No, she rode to the TV station and saw Wu Yue pushing her bicycle waiting outside the TV station gate. Without saying a word, she greeted Wu Yue. Go to the art troupe, call Jiang Yiyang, and visit Lin Dan. ¡°You are very good at timing, sister.¡± ?Wu Yue joked. ¡°I am just punctual, but I don¡¯t deliberately control the time.¡± Jiang Li smiled and the two of them rode bicycles side by side. She said, "Besides, my Ruirui usually goes to school at early one o''clock after lunch. I sent my Ruirui to the school gate and naturally rode over here." ¡± ¡°With this explanation, are you serious?¡± Wu Yue¡¯s eyes were teasing, and she said, ¡°I just said that to tease you.¡± ¡°You actually want to say that I¡¯m being serious with you, right?¡± Looking at Wu Yue, Jiang Li''s lips curved slightly: "I''m not a petty person. I just respect you and respond to you casually." Wu Yue: ¡°It seems like it¡¯s my chicken intestines!¡± "Yeah?" Jiang Li raised an eyebrow, his clear fox eyes were full of amusement, and Wu Yue happened to look at her, and naturally caught her look in his eyes, and couldn''t help but become arrogant: "You can''t take it seriously, can you? You think I''m really a little chicken. ?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ??The corners of Jiang Li''s lips were raised, and there was a faint smile on Jiang Li''s fair and beautiful face. Anyone who saw it would be fascinated by it unconsciously. Sensing that Wu Yue was looking at him from time to time, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "I know I''m good-looking, but can you ride a bike well now? Take some time later, and I''ll sit in front of you and let you watch it all. ¡± ¡°Smelly!¡± ?Wu Yue held back her laughter and gave two words. Jiang Li shook his head: "You are obviously fascinated by my beauty, but you still insist on refusing to admit it. I really know who you are." "Are you talking to me?" Wu Yue pretended to be confused. Jiang Li opened his lips lightly: "What you say is not what you mean." ?Just like that, the two of them laughed and bickered all the way to the art troupe while riding their bikes. ??Jiang Yiyang was already waiting outside the gate. When he saw the two of them, he immediately said hello with a smile and took control of the handlebar from Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law, let me push it for you." ?Jiang Li is naturally not pretentious. He let go of his hand and let Jiang Yiyang push the bicycle, following Wu Yue towards the courtyard of the Art Troupe. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ?Standing outside the door of Captain Lin¡¯s house, Wu Yue knocked on the door with her fingers. After a while, the door was opened. "Yueyue...why are you here now?" Yuan Li, the lover of Captain Lin and the mother of Lin Dan, looked at first glance as a very cheerful middle-aged woman. She was quite surprised to see Wu Yue standing outside the door. After all, it was working time now. ¡°I¡¯m coming over to see Dandan.¡± ??Wu Yue said, introducing Jiang Li and Jiang Yiyang to Yuan Li: "This is my friend, named Jiang Li. I have met Dandan several times..." Before Wu Yue could finish her words, Yuan Li''s expression became excited: "Jiang Li? Are you Comrade Jiang Li who won four gold medals for our country at foreign sports events not long ago?" Hearing this, Jiang Li nodded a little sheepishly. ¡°Sit, sit down quickly!¡± After entering the door, Yuan Li warmly greeted Jiang Li and Jiang Yiyang to sit down, and then she turned her eyes to Jiang Yiyang: "I know you, your name is Jiang Yiyang, right? My old Lin came home from get off work and mentioned you a lot. I play the erhu very well.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 738： unlucky and lucky Chapter 738 Unlucky and Lucky In fact, it was not Captain Lin who often mentioned Jiang Yiyang at home, but Lin Dan, but Yuan Li would not pull her daughter out at this moment. ?Especially after knowing that her daughter likes this young man, but the young man has no intention of her family Dandan, and some time ago... If it weren''t for this young man, her family Dandan would have been ruined by the gangsters for the rest of her life. However, in order to appease their daughter and prevent her daughter from committing suicide, the parents came up with such an unreasonable method, which is really a bit like "the farmer and the snake". ?However, they didn¡¯t force it, and the young man didn¡¯t agree. Yuan Li thought so, but she was still very happy that Jiang Yiyang could come to the door at this moment. ?This shows that the other party has no grudge against their family and is willing to come to see her Dandan. In this way, Dandan''s mood should be stabilized and he will no longer think about seeking death, right? "Auntie, if you are busy with something, just do it. We will go into the house and sit down with Dandan." ?Wu Yue said, looking at Jiang Li and Jiang Yiyang. They understood and stood up at the same time as Wu Yue. "In the past few days, your uncle and I have been forcing you to eat and drink, but the effect has not been great. Today, we haven''t even had enough food yet..." Yuan Li said, her eyes involuntarily getting wet, and she sighed: "Why? In case something happens to Dandan at home, I will take a leave of absence and stay at home to keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Dandan likes my friend Jiang Li very much. Maybe she can enlighten Dandan out of this dead end with a few words of enlightenment.¡± ?Wu Yue spoke to comfort her aunt Yuan Li. At this time, Jiang Li said, "I''d better go in and take a look first. If necessary later, Yangyang, you can come in again. My aunt will call you then." Looking from Wu Yue and Yuan Li to Jiang Yiyang. "good." ?Jiang Yiyang nodded. Yuan Li gently opened the door of her daughter Lin Dan''s room: "I have been lying on the bed like this recently." This was said to Jiang Li. Upon hearing this, Jiang Li said lightly: "I''m in." ??As she walked into Lin Dan''s room, the door was closed again by Yuan Li. ¡°Lin Dan.¡± Walking to the bed, Jiang Li looked at the girl who was lying motionless on the bed with her eyes closed. She smiled and said, "I am Jiang Li, and I came to your house with your cousin." Hearing her voice, Lin Dan''s eyelashes trembled. Jiang Li saw it, and she sat on the chair behind the desk. Her voice was soft and soothing, giving people a very reassuring feeling. She said, "I know you are not asleep, and I also know why you have done such a thing." Things become less like you. do you know? In my heart, you are a cheerful, beautiful and lovely girl, as sunny as a sunflower... But after I heard Wu Yue talk about your recent situation, I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in you! ?Want to know why? Forget it, whether you want to know or not, I will tell you. Lin Dan, no matter which girl she is, she definitely doesn¡¯t want something like that to happen to her, but no one in this world has the ability to predict. So, being met by you can only mean that you are a little unlucky, but at the same time you are very lucky... You can''t deny this, can you? " Tears welled up from the corners of Lin Dan''s closed eyes, and the corners of her mouth twitched: "Lucky?" Jiang Li: "Yes, you are lucky. You were rescued by Jiang Yiyang in time, so that things did not get worse. And not many people know about the whole thing until now. What are you worried about, what are you afraid of, what are you running away from?" Woolen cloth?" "I¡­" ?Lin Dan opened his eyes, but his eyes were dull, looking at the ceiling above his head, and there was no reply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 739： Jiang Li pointed it out directly Chapter 739 Jiang Li pointed out directly "Your worries, fears, and avoidance...these crux lies solely with Jiang Yiyang." ??Jiang Li didn''t want to beat around the bush, her words at this moment were quite sharp: "But why do you have such emotions? Is it because you like Jiang Yiyang and don''t want your image to be damaged in Jiang Yiyang''s mind? ?Lin Dan, if this is the case, don¡¯t you think you are a bit selfish? Your life is not only yours, but also your parents¡¯. They brought you into this world, but you, for such a small thing, ??For the sake of Jiang Yiyang, let them feel sad and suffer the pain of losing their daughter? What''s more, you are an independent individual. If you don''t want to live for yourself, why would you tie your life to a boy? Besides, do you know what Jiang Yiyang thinks? Can you conclude that he will have a bad opinion of you because of what happened to you? Lin Dan, we are now in a new society, not a feudal era that restricted women¡¯s thoughts. Let¡¯s not say that you have not been really violated by the gangster. Even if you have been, is it your fault? No, the person who wants to violate you is guilty of a heinous crime, and he deserves to die. As a victim, ??If we punish ourselves for the mistakes committed by bad people, or even wish for death, the only people who will suffer in the end will be those who love you. ?Of course, if something like that happened, you would be worried about other people¡¯s strange looks and gossip, so you would want to escape and want to die. I can understand... But as I said before, ?Except for the people who love you and Jiang Yiyang, and the one more person who knows about it, not many people know about it. Based on this, other people''s strange looks and other people''s gossip are simply nothing to you and do not exist. Do you want me to continue? Tell me what you are worried about, what you are afraid of, what you are avoiding? " Opening his mouth, Lin Dan cried loudly. ??Jiang Li sighed secretly, she stood up, walked to the bed and sat down. The next moment, Lin Dan sat up directly, threw herself into Jiang Li''s arms, hugged Jiang Li and cried until she couldn''t stop crying: "Jiang Yiyang saw my clothes being torn. I don''t want to be hated or despised by him, nor do I want to be sympathized with by him. I''m afraid that he won''t pay attention to me anymore. Whenever I think of him looking at me with cold eyes, I...I will... I feel so dirty and don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­¡± ??Patting Lin Dan on the back, Jiang Li felt helpless: "If you really like someone, no matter what the person encounters, as the other half, you will face it together and provide comfort. This is called love. As for you and Jiang Yiyang, you have only had an ordinary **** relationship so far. Why should you care about his opinions? In the future, whether it is Jiang Yiyang, Or maybe another **** man is interested in you. As long as he really wants to be with you and stay with you for the rest of his life, he won''t care about your past. Besides, nothing happened to you? Why should I put shackles on myself? " The tone became gentle and soft, and Jiang Li added: "Jiang Yiyang is outside. Since you care about his opinion of you, you might as well call him in and see what she says." ?Lin Dan didn''t answer. She had cried enough. She let go of Jiang Li and sat back a little. Instead of answering, she said, "I''m older than you, but I''m far less understanding than you." ??Jiang Li smiled: "You just got into trouble, and now you don''t look very transparent." Pursing her lips, Lin Dan was silent for a while, then she shook her head: "Even if I don''t care what Comrade Jiang Yiyang thinks of me, (End of this chapter) Chapter 740： To put it bluntly, you did this purely on your own. Chapter 740 To put it bluntly, you did this purely on your own I still care about that incident, and I will probably never forget it in my life... Recently, I have nightmares whenever I close my eyes. I am very scared...I am afraid that something like that will happen to me again..." The tears that had stopped welled up in his eyes again and fell down Lin Dan''s face. "Every time you learn something, you will gain wisdom. From now on, when night comes, don''t go out if you can. If you must go out, find someone to accompany you." Jiang Li looked into Lin Dan''s eyes: "Even in broad daylight, if you need to go to a remote place, it''s best to ask a companion to accompany you. In short, you have to be vigilant when you are outside. In this case, you should be able to avoid it to a large extent. An accident happened." Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment, and then spoke again: "Okay, let it go when it''s over. Don''t think about it anymore. If you are scared to sleep at night, let your mother stay with you." Helping Lin Dan tuck a strand of hair hanging down from his forehead behind his ears, Jiang Li frowned: "Go look in the mirror and see how you look now. You are thin and look very bad. If you go out, I guess A gust of wind can knock you down." ?Lin Dan: "...Are you exaggerating a bit?" ¡°Am I exaggerating? Just look at yourself in the mirror.¡± Standing up, Jiang Li took the mirror on the table and said, ¡°Nu, look at the person in the mirror. Is it still you?¡± ?Hold the mirror in front of Lin Dan, Jiang Li frowned slightly: "Did you see it?" ?Lin Dan immediately opened his eyes in shock: "How did I become like this?" His hair was dull, the dark circles under his eyes were obvious, his energy was obviously low, there was obviously less flesh on his face, and his appearance was obviously degraded compared to before. "If you don''t eat well, don''t replenish water, and don''t get enough sleep, will it be so difficult to become like this that you will become a fairy?" Jiang Li put the mirror back on the table and shook his head: "To put it bluntly, you did this purely on your own. " Lin Dan: "I...I''m not yet..." ??Jiang Li: "Jiang Yiyang, right? You are worried and afraid that Jiang Yiyang will look at you with colored glasses, so you choose to escape. You are so stupid that you even want to die. I have never seen such a stupid girl like you!" ?Lin Dan blushed: "I''m not stupid." ¡°If you are not stupid, you will seek your own death? If you are not stupid, will you care about other people¡¯s opinions? I really don¡¯t understand you. Have you eaten all the delicacies in the world, or visited all the beautiful places in the world? Or have you seen all the handsome guys in the world? Little girl, wake up, we have to take a long-term view as a human being. You can go anywhere at any time without a letter of introduction. You can go on an instant trip and eat whatever you want. You need food stamps, as long as you have money. " ?Listening to Jiang Li''s words, Lin Dan''s expression was stunned for a while. "Don''t be surprised, and don''t think it''s impossible. You have to know that times are changing and anything can happen." Jiang Li looked indifferent and said calmly, "Do you have a landline at home?" ?Lin Dan nodded blankly. ??Jiang Li blinked: "Then just wait. One day soon, you can make a phone call while walking on the road." ¡°Why is it so hard for me to believe it? You have such a rich imagination!¡± When Lin Dan came back to his senses, Lin Dan''s eyes were full of disbelief: "You can go wherever you want without a letter of introduction; you can eat whatever you want without food stamps...You can make a phone call while walking on the road? Will there be such a day?" ¡°How do scientists do research?¡± Jiang Li didn''t want Lin Dan to answer. She said directly: "You dare to think, you know? Only when you dare to think can miracles happen. For example, Edison invented the electric light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 741： hello can say Chapter 741 You are good at talking ??If it weren¡¯t for daring to think, would the electric lights we use for lighting now appear? Let¡¯s take our current new society as an example. If those revolutionary martyrs hadn¡¯t dared to think that the feudal dynasty could be overthrown, could we ordinary people live a good life? " ¡°You are good at speaking.¡± ?Lin Dan was impressed. Jiang Li said calmly: "It''s not that I can say it, it''s that no one can predict the future. Therefore, cherish your life and do less mindless things. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to see our country and see the world changing with each passing day." Variety." ¡°I was moved by what you said...Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t think about it anymore, I will live well.¡± ?Lin Dan is not a brainless person. She knows that Jiang Li''s appearance in front of her today was probably due to her cousin''s invitation, just to enlighten her and prevent her from really destroying herself. At this moment, Lin Dan was really grateful to Jiang Li. With this thought in her heart, she said directly: "Thank you for coming to see me, and thank you for enlightening me." "You don''t have to be so polite. I can come here because I think you are a good girl, and also because of my relationship with your cousin." ??Jiang Li smiled, and the next moment, she said to the door: "Wu Yue, you and Yangyang, come in." She felt it was necessary to give Lin Dan another booster shot. "you¡­" ?Lin Dan hurriedly lay down on the bed and buried her head in the pillow. She did not expect that Jiang Li would suddenly call Jiang Yiyang into her room. The door was pushed open. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten out of the corner, but I think it¡¯s still necessary to let Yangyang say a few words, otherwise a certain girl may be stupid again one day.¡± Looking at Wu Yue, Jiang Li smiled, and then said to Jiang Yiyang: "Just tell me your views on that matter here." Jiang Yiyang nodded, with a calm look on his face, and said, "Comrade Lin Dan, I know you have a crush on me, but I don''t want to lie to you. I really don''t think about feelings in recent years. It''s not that you are bad. On the contrary, You are a very good girl." With his lips slightly pursed, Jiang Yiyang paused and continued: "As for what happened not long ago, I don''t think it''s anything, so don''t take it to heart. Besides, it''s not that bad, right? ? To take a step back, even if the matter reaches an irreversible point, I don¡¯t think the victimized **** has anything wrong. If I like that lesbian, I will never have a bad opinion of her because of such a thing. This is what I say from my heart, and I can guarantee it with my personality! " ¡°Okay, go sit in the living room.¡± After Jiang Yiyang, the tool man, was sent out, Jiang Li motioned to Wu Yue to close the door. Then, she said softly to Lin Dan: "Did you hear that? We, the men of the Jiang family, always say what we have to say, and we will not talk nonsense, and we Men from the Jiang family take relationships very seriously. So, no matter which one you are, as long as you identify your significant other, you will be a couple for life. In other words, he will not make fun of his feelings, just like Yangyang, he knows that you are interested in him, but he is not interested in you now, so he will not cause you any misunderstanding and thereby hurt you. " Lin Dan''s cheeks felt hot. After a while, she sat up again and looked at Jiang Li, then at her cousin Wu Yue, and finally back at Jiang Li: "I was stupid this time, you can laugh if you want. !¡± ¡°Knowing that you are stupid means that you are not completely stupid yet. As for whether we want to laugh at you, we don¡¯t have such bad taste.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 742： Chapter 742 I’m fine with it if you can shout it out Chapter 742 Chapter 742 I¡¯m fine with you if you can shout. ??Wu Yue nodded Lin Dan''s forehead: "You are the only one who can do so much and make me have such a big battle today. Just because of you, my best friend has just returned from participating in a competition abroad. Seeing that he was about to participate in the competition hosted by us in Beicheng again, he didn''t bother to rest. He came with me to visit you, and Yangyang. He took an entire afternoon off to pull you out of the corner. If you If you dare to continue being stupid, I won''t care about you! " ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± ?Lin Dan really regretted it: "I will admit my mistake to my parents when I turn around." "This is what you said. If you forget, see how I deal with you." ?Wu Yue gritted her teeth and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Jiang Li said: "Lin Dan, if you find it difficult to take back your thoughts about Yangyang, then I suggest you review your middle and high school homework. I will take the college entrance examination with Yangyang in the future. If you can get into the same university, maybe after four years of university life, your relationship will change. " ?Lin Dan: ¡°Take the university entrance examination?¡± Jiang Li: "Why, you don''t have this idea?" ?Lin Dan shook his head: "I want to go to university, but will this day happen?" ¡°Have you forgotten what I said to you before?¡± Jiang Li looked directly into Lin Dan''s eyes: "Our country and even the world are changing with each passing day. Are you ready to face the college entrance examination now? Once this day comes, will your chances of winning be greater?" ¡°Listen to your sister Jiang Li!¡± ?Wu Yue knocked on Lin Dan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sister, I am older.¡± ?Lin Dan muttered. ??Wu Yue knocked on her cousin''s forehead again: "Never mind this, since you call me sister, you have to call my friends sister, just like Yang Yang, when he sees me, he calls me Aunt Wu Yue." Lin Dan moved his mouth and said, "Then why don''t you let me just call you sister-in-law?" Wu Yue said, "Of course I don''t mind if you can call me sister-in-law." ??Jiang Li smiled: "No, I can keep looking forward to it, forget it now." Speaking, Jiang Li saw Lin Dan looking at her and couldn''t help but say: "There is a saying that ''a fierce woman is afraid of stalking a man'', do you know that?" Seeing Lin Dan nodding, Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips: "Then there is a saying called ''a woman chases a man with a veil''. I think you also know it?" ?Lin Dan said "Yeah", but said: "But Comrade Jiang Yiyang doesn''t like me." Before Jiang Li could speak, Wu Yue interrupted: "If Yangyang likes you, do you still want to pursue her?" ?Lin Dan: ¡°¡­¡± ??Jiang Li: "Actually, I don''t want you to chase Yangyang. What I mean is that it will be really difficult for you to take your mind off him for a while. You can choose to make progress together with Yangyang. ??If you really get admitted to the same university in Japan, will your relationship with Yangyang be closer than other female classmates? When you have more opportunities to meet each other, I don¡¯t believe that Yangyang still doesn¡¯t have feelings for you. Let''s put it this way, the reason Yangyang doesn''t consider personal relationship issues at the moment is because he wants to get into college and doesn''t want to be hindered by feelings and affect his performance in the examination room. " Hearing this, Lin Dan''s eyes lit up: "Sister Jiang Li, is this really the case?" ?Jiang Li nodded, but then she said back: "But you have to be prepared for the possibility that you two are not destined, after all, feelings are quite mysterious. Sometimes, two people can fall in love with each other just by looking at each other in a huge crowd, while some people still don¡¯t feel the same even if they have been together for a long time. " "Do you understand? What you, Sister Jiang Li, mean is that since you like it, work hard. If you still can''t see hope after working hard, then simply get out of the way, so as not to struggle alone in a hopeless relationship and live your life like Soaked in bitter water." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 743： This trip was not in vain Chapter 743 This trip was not in vain ??Wu Yue opened her mouth and said this, attracting the attention of Jiang Li and Lin Dan. She touched her face: "Is there something dirty on my face?" ?Jiang Li and Lin Dan shook their heads. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with that look in your eyes?¡± ?Wu Yue felt baffled. ?Lin Dan exclaimed: "Sister, you are as good at talking as Sister Jiang Li!" ??Jiang Li extended his thumbs up and praised: "So philosophical." Wu Yue blushed: "Don''t put a high hat on me, I don''t know what philosophy is, I just said it casually, and I summarized it from your words." ¡°Sister, why are you still so modest?!¡± ?Lin Dan teased her cousin Wu Yue. At this moment, she really had completely thought about it. Therefore, she felt relaxed physically and mentally, and there was no negative emotion in her expression. While Jiang Li was talking to Wu Yue, she paid attention to the changes in Lin Dan''s expression, and naturally saw that her trip was not in vain. Therefore, with a smile on her face and a sigh of relief in her heart, she talked with Wu Yue and Lin Dan. After chatting for about ten minutes, he stood up and left. ¡°Comrade Jiang Li, please sit here for a while longer!¡± In the living room, Yuan Li persuaded Jiang Li to stay. ?Smiling and shaking his head, Jiang Li said, "No. I have something to do at home. In addition, I have to rush to the kindergarten to pick up the child." ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Yuan Li was a little regretful that she didn''t keep Jiang Li. However, when she was sending Jiang Li out, she took Jiang Li''s hand and said, "You must come to my house to sit more often when you have time!" ?Jiang Li smiled: "Okay." ¡°Li Bao, why don¡¯t you wait for me?¡± ??Wu Yue carried her bag and hurriedly caught up with Jiang Li, muttering: "I''m going to the bathroom, you''re going faster." ¡°I thought you were going to stay a little longer.¡± ?Jiang Li explained with a smile. ¡°Forgot that I also have to pick up the child?¡± ?Wu Yue stared, pretending to be unhappy. ¡­¡± ?Stunned for a moment, Jiang Li tapped his forehead: "Look at my brain, how could I forget?!" ?Wu Yue: "Pretend! Just pretend!" ???Jiang Li: "I was wronged." ????Wu Yue raised her eyebrows: "More resentful than Dou E?" ?Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Yeah." Wu Yue: "Although June has passed, it is only September now. Why haven''t I seen falling snow?" Hearing what Wu Yue said, not only Jiang Li, but also Yuan Li and Lin Dan, mother and daughter, Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Yiyang couldn''t help laughing. ¡°Humorous enough.¡± ?Jiang Li gave Wu Yue a thumbs up. ¡°Auntie, you and Dandan go back, Li Bao, Yangyang, I are leaving now!¡± ?Hutching on the handlebar, Wu Yue moved her eyes towards Yuan Li and Lin Dan. She said and waved to them: "Goodbye." "goodbye." ??Jiang Li also waved to the two of them and said to Lin Dan: "Take good care of yourself at home for two days, regain your energy and spirit, and then return to work." "Um." ?Lin Dan nodded. ¡°Sister-in-law, let¡¯s go.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang pushed Jiang Li''s bicycle and asked Qingqin''s sister-in-law to leave. "good." Jiang Li responded. ?When Wu Yue and Jiang Yiyang drove Jiang Li away on a bicycle, Yuan Li looked away: "Go back." She undoubtedly said this to her daughter Lin Dan. After a while, Lin Dan said "Oh". The mother and daughter returned home, and Yuan Li sat on the sofa: "Let''s sit in the living room for a while." Hearing this, Lin Dan pursed her lips and sat on the single sofa next to her biological mother. She was silent for a moment and then said: "Mom... I was wrong. I shouldn''t have gotten into trouble and made you, my father, and my brother all worried about me. " ¡°It¡¯s okay to know that you are wrong.¡± Yuan Li didn¡¯t want to scold her daughter. After all, she could achieve the current results. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 744： Then you are really thick-skinned. Chapter 744 You are really thick-skinned. ??Thanks to Comrade Jiang Li''s visit to the house, if she brought up what happened before, the girl who had just stepped out of the corner might shrink back. "mom¡­" "Um?" ¡°I won¡¯t do stupid things again, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Mom believes in you.¡± Yuan Li looked at her daughter: "Speaking of which... that young man is indeed very good, and through Comrade Jiang Li, it is not difficult for mom to think of the character of other people in the young man''s family. If you can like such a young man, it shows that you have good eyesight. ??If you can really get together in the future, Mom would be happy to become Comrade Jiang Li''s in-laws. As for your dad, he definitely doesn¡¯t have any objections either! " Hearing this, Lin Dan''s cheeks turned crimson: "Mom, what are you talking about? Sister Jiang Li is Comrade Jiang Yiyang''s sister-in-law, and her lover''s surname is Luo. If you want to marry Sister Jiang Li, is it possible that you want to marry me into the Luo family?" ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yuan Li looked at her daughter angrily and said: "Comrade Jiang Li''s surname is Jiang, and she is the daughter of the Jiang family. If you and this young man Jiang Yiyang really get along, to Comrade Jiang Li, isn''t our family the in-laws of their Jiang family?!" "You haven''t even written your horoscope yet! Maybe your daughter will have a fate with this young man in this life." As she said this, Lin Dan''s mood became a little low, but she suddenly became high again: "I plan to listen to Sister Jiang Li and my sister, because Work hard yourself!¡± Yuan Li: "What do you mean?" I didn''t understand. ?Lin Dan looked determined: "I want to get into college, and I must pass it!" He clenched his fists and cheered himself up. ¡°Take the college entrance examination? That¡¯s good. Mom supports you, but...when will you be able to take the college entrance examination? So far, there is no news.¡± There is a ten-year age difference between her son and daughter, and they were clever enough to skip a grade in elementary school and junior high school. They passed the college entrance examination and were directly admitted to a command school. They have been working for eleven years now, but they do not consider life-long events, which makes her worry so much. no. Thinking of her son, Yuan Li couldn''t help but say: "Your brother came back to see you two days ago. I didn''t even say a word to him. When I got a phone call, he returned to the team in a hurry. When will he be able to marry you a sister-in-law?" ?¡± Lin Dan: "My brother...my brother has very good conditions in all aspects. He is not afraid of not finding a partner." Yuan Li: "No matter how good the conditions are, it doesn''t matter how old you are." ?Lin Dan: ¡°Isn¡¯t he only 31?¡± "Only 31? In our courtyard, among the boys the same age as your brother, which one is married and has children?" Yuan Li said, feeling somewhat dissatisfied with her son. ¡°Then just call my brother!¡± From the time she can remember, she has known that her brother has big ideas. Not to mention her mother, even her father has a hard time making decisions about her brother. She is not exaggerating, this is a fact. ?Lin Dan complained silently. Suddenly she thought of something and couldn''t help but said: "Actually, I also think it''s time for my brother to marry me a sister-in-law. Otherwise, there is no guarantee that my brother will not be a bachelor for the rest of his life." ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ?Given the conditions of her family and his son¡¯s own conditions, how could he be single? ¡°Well, I said the wrong thing.¡± ?Lin Dan moved to sit next to his mother and suddenly said with a smile: "Mom, isn''t Sister Jiang Li very good?" Yuan Li: "It''s up to you to tell me." Lin Dan: "My mother must not know that, in fact, your daughter is one year older than me!" Yuan Li: ¡°¡­¡± ?Lin Dan blinked: "Do you think it''s weird?" ¡°Then you are really thick-skinned. You are obviously older than Comrade Jiang Li, but you still call me sister. This is so thick-skinned that I can¡¯t say anything to your mother.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 745： Do you like Comrade Jiang Li so much? Chapter 745 Do you like Comrade Jiang Li so much? Yuan Li shook her head, and then her eyes were full of envy: "Comrade Jiang Li''s parents are really good at giving birth to such a beautiful girl. Moreover, this girl has become famous even at a young age. She won many awards in foreign competitions not long ago. Our country has won four gold medals, which is really amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ugly.¡± ?Lin Dan suddenly said something. ¡°There is no comparison with Comrade Jiang Li.¡± Yuan Li looked at her daughter and started to "find fault" with Lin Dan''s appearance: "The eyes and mouth are not as good-looking as Comrade Jiang Li''s, and the whole person does not look as smart as Comrade Jiang Li. Anyway, when you two stand together, who can compare? It looks good at a glance.¡± ¡°Mom! I am your daughter!¡± ?Lin Dan pretended to be aggrieved: "Besides, you and my dad gave me my appearance. If I don''t look good, I can only blame you and my dad for not having children." Hearing this, Yuan Li couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, yes, it''s my fault that your father and I couldn''t have children, and we didn''t make you a fairy." ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it!¡± ?Lin Dan smiled and said: "If I could meet Sister Jiang Li before she married her lover, then I would definitely introduce her to my brother as soon as possible, so that Sister Jiang Li can be my sister-in-law!" ¡°Do you like Comrade Jiang Li that much?¡± Yuan Li asked with a smile. ¡°Mom, Sister Jiang Li is very transparent. What she said immediately touched my heart..." Lin Dan slowly put away the smile on her face, and she said very seriously: "If... if Sister Jiang Li didn''t come to our house today, I think I would probably have been in trouble all the time, and at the same time I would have become more and more disgusted with myself, until I closed my eyes and looked back. Can''t wake up either. It was Sister Jiang Li¡¯s every word that woke me up like a wake-up call. It was also Sister Jiang Li who inspired me to have the courage to live and pulled me out of the corner of the bull. Mom...Although Sister Jiang Li is one year younger than me, she is really like a big sister. Every word she says makes sense. I like her very much! " ¡°Comrade Jiang Li is indeed a good girl. Your mother and I also like her very much.¡± Raising her hands to follow Lin Dan''s long hair hanging behind her head, Yuan Li said: "Her lover must be a good **** man, right?" ?For such an outstanding girl, the other half will not be mediocre. Lin Dan immediately told the name of the compound where Jiang Li lived, and then she said: "I once heard my cousin mention that Sister Jiang Li and her lover are simply a golden boy and a beautiful couple, a match made in heaven. In short, my sister praised Sister Jiang Li''s lover. Very good looking and very good tempered! ¡± "According to this, even if Comrade Jiang Li is not married, put your brother and her lover together..." "Okay, Mom, there is no need to compare my brother with Comrade Jiang Li''s lover. In my eyes, my brother is naturally the best. If Sister Jiang Li were not married, she and my brother would definitely be a good match, but this There are never ifs in the world, so it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t let Sister Jiang Li be my sister-in-law.¡± ?Here Yuan Li, Lin Dan and her daughter were talking about Jiang Li, but Jiang Li was completely unaware of the person being talked about. After picking up the twins from the kindergarten and returning to the compound, Jiang Li gave the gift she brought back from abroad to Jiang Yiyang: "Here, this is yours." The box packaging is very exquisite, it is small and rectangular. Jiang Yiyang opened it and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Is this a Parker pen?" ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what was written on the box before you opened it?¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile on his face. Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang scratched his head in embarrassment: "I didn''t look carefully, so I just wanted to open the box and see what was inside." (End of this chapter) Chapter 746： I just want to give my daughter multiple protections Chapter 746 I just want to give my daughter multiple protections ?Jiang Li smiled: "Do you like it?" "Um." ??Jiang Yiyang nodded heavily, and then asked: "Is it expensive?" ¡°It¡¯s not expensive abroad.¡± Jiang Li responded. ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law! I will take good care of this pen.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang is really happy. In his art troupe, someone once showed off a Parker pen. At that time, he had no expression or thoughts, but now he has one, and it feels really great! ??Jiang Li: "No matter how good a pen is, it is all consumable. It is right to cherish it, but we don''t have to be too careful. We have to let it fully play its role. Otherwise, what do we need it for?" ??Jiang Yiyang smiled "hehe" and said with a grin: "I''m a little reluctant to part with it. I want to take good care of it and use it for a few more years. After all, this is a gift brought to me by my sister-in-law from abroad. It is particularly memorable!" ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said nothing more. In order to replenish Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Li made dinner by himself, and it was quite sumptuous. ¡°Mistress, my sister-in-law is so kind to me!¡± Before going to bed, Jiang Yiyang came to the nursery room: "Although the food in our art troupe cafeteria is good, it is completely incomparable to my sister-in-law''s." ?Chai Xiufen: "I know your sister-in-law is good to you, so you have to be kind to your sister-in-law in the future." ??Jiang Yiyang laughed: "I have been nice to my sister-in-law since I was a child!" Cai Xiufen: "Your sister-in-law is not in good health. You know this. When your father and I are a hundred years from now, if your father and his brothers treat your sister-in-law badly, you have to..." Before Cai Xiufen could finish her words, she was cut off by Jiang Yiyang: "Nai, what are you talking about? You and I will definitely live a long life. To say the least, after a hundred years, you and I will... How could my dad and my second uncle treat my sister-in-law badly? My sister-in-law is their biological sister. They have protected, loved and pampered her since she was a child. I believe they will not hesitate at all about my sister-in-law. " ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there are still your mother and your aunt. If they have objections to your sister-in-law, and there are no me and your father to suppress them, do you think your father and your second uncle can have no idea?¡± ?Chai Xiufen''s words are a vaccination against Jiang Yiyang, and she is also trying to find support for her precious daughter in advance. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t believe that Luo Yanqing will treat Jiang Li badly in the future, or that Mingrui will be alienated from Jiang Li in the future, she just wants to give Jiang Li more protection. Save her and Captain Jiang for a hundred years. If the husband and wife fall out and the stepchildren become unfilial, the precious daughter will have her eldest nephew to rely on and live a carefree life. ¡°Milk, you think too much!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang said with a smile: "Which of my mother and second aunt doesn''t like my sister-in-law? Moreover, my sister-in-law gets along very well with my mother and second aunt, so the situation you mentioned will never happen." ?His mother and his aunts may have their own ideas, but he firmly believes that neither his mother nor his aunts can influence the head of the family''s ideas. In other words, his father, his second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, and brother-in-law are not the ones who can be manipulated by the wife of the family. Besides, he has seen her clearly over the years. From top to bottom, the whole family''s love for my sister-in-law is absolutely genuine. After all, my sister-in-law is really good. Not to mention she was a good girl in the past few years, just take the past two years as an example. My sister-in-law has been very caring about everyone in the family. When she comes back, she sends things home, and everyone has a share. He also took his brother-in-law and him out of their hometown and got jobs in Beicheng. There is a saying called "sincerity for sincerity", (End of this chapter) Chapter 747： eccentric Chapter 747 Weird Since my sister-in-law treats everyone in the family sincerely, as a relative, how can I be false to my sister-in-law? ¡°That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll just say this, just remember it.¡± When Cai Xiufen said this, she waved her hand: "Go to bed, you have to get up early tomorrow." Jiang Yiyang stood up from the chair: "Then I''ll go to bed and let the milk rest early." "Um." Cai Xiufen nodded. ¡­ ¡°Ruirui and the others are sleeping?¡± ?Xiao Mingwei''s room has always been empty, which is undoubtedly convenient for Jiang Yiyang to have a place to sleep. Just as he was about to open the door and enter the house, he saw Jiang Li coming out of the next room and couldn''t help but ask. ¡°I fell asleep after listening to the story.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said, "Have you fallen asleep?" "I was about to sleep when I came out." Jiang Yiyang responded, and then said: "Sister-in-law, go and have a rest too, it''s getting late." ?Jiang Li nodded and said "Yeah". ?However, after Jiang Yiyang entered the room and closed the door, she still opened the door of my mother''s room. ?Chai Xiufen had just put the pillow on the place when she saw her precious daughter entering the room. She couldn''t help but ask: "Why are you here if you don''t want to sleep?" But before Jiang Li could say anything, she slapped her thigh: "I almost forgot to tell you that your godmother is sick. She said it was a minor cold but not serious, but I see that she is obviously not in good spirits. Please remember to check on you tomorrow." Godmother.¡± Sitting on the chair, Jiang Li asked his mother, "Did you go to sit with my godmother this afternoon?" ¡°You went out in the afternoon, I stayed at home and had nothing to do, so I went to your godmother¡¯s house and walked around. I saw that your godmother was not energetic and coughed from time to time.¡± ?Ms. Qi caught a cold the night before. It wasn''t serious at first, but she started to feel weak yesterday and coughed two or three times from time to time. After taking medicine, Ms. Qi felt better. Therefore, Cai Xiufen came to the door today and saw that Ms. Qi was not in good health. She asked about her concern, and received Ms. Qi''s response: she had a slight cold, but it was not serious. However, in Cai Xiufen¡¯s opinion, Ms. Qi¡¯s face was pale, her speech was weak, and she was accompanied by a cough, which did not look like a minor cold. So I thought of telling Jiang Li about Ms. Qi''s illness, so that Jiang Li could go to the Song family and take care of Ms. Qi. ?After all, we recognized our godmother. Now that the godmother is sick, since the goddaughter is at home, there is no reason not to go and visit. ¡°I¡¯ll go there tomorrow morning.¡± ??Jiang Li responded. Cai Xiufen: "I have to go over and take a look. Your godmother cares about you. It just so happens that you have nothing to do these two days, so I will take care of your godmother for two days." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ?Jiang Li had a smile on his face and a sweet and pleasant voice, which felt extremely comfortable in Cai Xiufen''s ears. ¡°By the way, there is another thing that I think is quite strange. Let me tell you about it.¡± Cai Xiufen frowned slightly and said, "The landline at home rang at least three times yesterday afternoon. Every time I picked up the phone and asked who I was calling, the other party hung up. Do you think it''s strange?" ??Jiang Li: "Didn''t you hear any sound?" ?Chai Xiufen: "No one said anything. Every time I picked up the call, I asked who they were calling, and then they hung up the phone directly." ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a prank.¡± ?Although she said that, Jiang Li didn''t think it was someone calling her home phone for fun. That¡¯s what he thought. Jiang Li didn¡¯t have the slightest clue what was going on, so he couldn¡¯t guess it. The two of them chatted for more than ten minutes, and then Jiang Li returned to the master bedroom. Early the next morning. ??Jiang Li sent the twins to kindergarten and Mingrui to elementary school. After that, she went home and took the gifts she bought from abroad, all the way to the Song family. ¡°Godmother, Xuanxuan.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 748： Happy and happy Chapter 748 Happiness There was no one in the living room, so Jiang Li couldn''t help but call out to Ms. Qi and Song Xuan. "aunt!" Song Xuan came out of the master bedroom and smiled when he saw Jiang Li. ??Jiang Li: "Is grandma sick?" ¡°Well, I have a cold and a bit of a cough.¡± ?Although the young man cannot speak long sentences now, he can speak some short sentences without any problem. He speaks smoothly and has his own emotions. For example, he smiles when he is happy and frowns when he is unhappy... In short, the boy is no different from a normal person now. ¡°Let¡¯s go see grandma.¡± The young man was already much taller than Jiang Li, so that if Jiang Li wanted to rub the young man''s head like before, he still had to stand on tiptoes to reach it, which was a bit embarrassing. ?However, the young man lowered his head at this moment. For a moment, Jiang Li smiled like a flower, and felt that the young man''s behavior was extremely heart-warming. She rubbed the boy''s head and said, "Auntie has brought you a gift from abroad. Come on, let''s open the box in front of grandma and see what''s inside." A bright smile appeared on the young man''s eyebrows. He nodded. He looked so good and good! ¡­¡¬ Ms. Qi was very happy and asked Jiang Li to sit by the bed: "During this period, my godmother can''t help but be happy when she thinks of you winning a gold medal in foreign competitions. You really make my godmother proud!" ?Jiang Li smiled sheepishly: "As long as your godmother is happy." After giving away the gift he bought for Ms. Qi, and putting the gift for Director Song into Ms. Qi''s hands, Jiang Li handed a square and exquisite box to Song Xuan: "This is a gift from my aunt. , open it and see if you like it.¡± After receiving the gift from Jiang Li, the young man was so happy that his eyes turned into crescent moons: "Thank you, aunt!" Ms. Qi looked at her grandson with fond eyes, and then looked at Jiang Li: "You, did you spend a lot of money to buy these?" "It didn''t cost much. Besides, I will definitely get a lot of bonuses when I come back this time." Jiang Li looked relaxed. To be honest, all the gifts she bought abroad didn''t cost much. Well, to be more precise, No money of her own was spent. The reward is the reward given to her by the system every time she completes a task. To be more precise, in Dundun''s space, she has saved a lot of rewards, whether they are money, tickets, or food. Knowing that she wanted to buy gifts for her family, Dundun gave her foreign coins to facilitate her consumption. The box was opened by the boy. The next moment, the boy looked confused: "Auntie..." He took out a wooden square box with exquisite workmanship from the packaging box. The boy didn''t know what it was. ¡°Look, gently open the top lid.¡± With a smile on his lips, Jiang Li took the wooden square box from the boy''s hand and slowly opened it in front of the boy''s eyes. Then, sweet music came out of the box. ?The young man¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars: ¡°The music sounds great.¡± ¡°Hmm, it sounds good. This box is called a music box.¡± ?Handed the music box back to the boy: "Do you like it?" ¡°I like it, thank you aunt! I like it very much!¡± Listening to the music playing in the box, the young man smiled happily, nodded to Jiang Li, and thanked him again. Seeing that the young man was looking attentive and sitting on a chair nearby, holding a music box and listening to music, Jiang Li turned his attention to Ms. Qi. She said, "My godmother didn''t tell me when she was sick. I just listened to what my mother said last night. You don''t look well now. It seems that my mother is right. You don''t have a little cold." Ms. Qi smiled: "I feel much better after taking medicine. It''s not serious." ¡°It¡¯s much better?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 749： Theres really nothing I can do against you Jiang Li didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie to you, I¡¯m just a little tired now, and I cough once or twice occasionally, don¡¯t worry!¡± Ms. Qi''s eyes were soft and she said warmly: "You can come over and visit your godmother. My illness has improved a lot." ¡°Is it possible that I have become a good medicine?¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes moved, he tilted his head and asked with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, you are the perfect medicine for your godmother.¡± ?Putting the gift given by Jiang Li to her side, Ms. Qi said lovingly, "I heard your mother said that you have to participate in the competition in two days?" Nodding, Jiang Li responded: "It''s in Beicheng, and the whole event takes less than half a month." Ms. Qi: "The godmother is waiting for you to win another gold medal." "good." ??Jiang Li responded with a smile and then said: "When I compete, if it falls on the weekend, my godmother, my mother and Xuanxuan will bring Ruirui and the others to the scene to watch, okay?" Ms. Qi: ¡°Can we go to the scene?¡± ¡°Of course, I will prepare the tickets so you can bring them in when you come.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment, and then said: "I still have something happy to tell my godmother!" ¡°What happy event?¡± Ms. Qi was smiling and looking at Jiang Li with great anticipation. ??Jiang Li: "The movie Yangyang made last year is about to be released. Let''s go to the cinema to watch it later." Ms. Qi: ¡°Okay.¡± "Are there any ingredients at home? If not, I''ll go out and buy them." Jiang Li suddenly turned the topic to ingredients. Upon hearing this, Ms. Qi was startled for a moment, then said with a smile: "I went to buy some early yesterday morning. It¡¯s enough for now.¡± "What do you want to eat, godmother? I''ll make it for you at noon." After saying that, Jiang Li moved his eyes to Song Xuan: "Xuanxuan, what about you? What do you want to eat for lunch?" ??The young man was brought back from the music by Jiang Li''s melodious voice. A faint smile appeared on his lips: "I like to eat everything my aunt cooks." ¡°Xuanxuan has always praised the delicious food in front of me since I ate the food you cooked.¡± Ms. Qi looked at her grandson dotingly, and then said to Jiang Li: "You have to go to school to pick up Ruirui at noon, so you don''t have to worry about Xuanxuan and me. Besides, it''s not like I can''t move." ¡°It only takes a while to pick up Ruirui, not to mention that I rode a bicycle there, so I can go back and forth very quickly.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t give Ms. Qi a chance to refuse. Her beautiful fox eyes were full of smiles: "When it''s eleven o''clock, I''ll make it based on the ingredients at home." Ms. Qi: "I really can''t do anything about you." Her tone was both doting and helpless. ??Jiang Li''s voice was soft and sweet: "I am your daughter. Now that you are sick, I am not around to take care of you. How can this be possible?" It was obvious that she was acting coquettishly. Hearing this, Ms. Qi felt very warm in her heart. She said with an moved expression: "Having such a good daughter like you is the greatest blessing in the lives of your godmother and your godfather!" ¡°Godmother, can we not be so sentimental?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "As far as our current relationship is concerned, I am destined to be your godfather. Otherwise, why don''t others recognize me as their goddaughter?" Ms. Qi: "Yes, yes, we are destined." Time passed by, Jiang Li chatted with Ms. Qi for about half an hour, and couldn''t help but ask Ms. Qi what plans she had for Song Xuan''s future: "Godmother, have you and your godfather ever thought about what you want Xuan Xuan to do in the future? " ¡°I used to just think that Xuanxuan could live a normal life, but as Xuanxuan¡¯s condition has improved in the past two years, your godfather and I have not thought about anything.¡± Hearing what Ms. Qi said, Jiang Li asked: There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 750： Something did happen ¡°I remember during the summer vacation last year, my godmother once said that she had knowledge from the textbooks that taught Xuan Xuan at home. So how is Xuan Xuan learning now?¡± ¡°I have finished studying the primary school textbooks, and recently I have been teaching the content of the first grade of junior high school.¡± Speaking of this, Ms. Qi looked at her grandson with pride: "Xuanxuan learns very quickly, and it can be said that he can master it after just being taught." When Jiang Li heard this, he couldn''t help but express his "guess": "Godmother, according to the current development situation of our country, we will need talents in many aspects. Therefore, I thought that it will not be long before students studying in school will have to There will be opportunities to enter higher education again.¡± ¡°Is this possible?¡± Ms. Qi is a smart person, and it is not difficult to hear the true meaning from Jiang Li''s words, but she can''t believe it. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled: "If your godmother doesn''t believe it, ask my godfather later to see what he is." idea." Ms. Qi was silent for a moment, and then she said, "You just asked about Xuanxuan''s study situation. Do you want to suggest that your godmother let Xuanxuan take the college entrance examination?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded and turned her gaze to the young man, then moved to Ms. Qi: "Xuanxuan likes music and plays the erhu so well. Now he has started to learn junior high school knowledge. I think he can definitely enter the music school. After studying professionally, you can also go abroad to study at a higher music institution. Godmother, Xuanxuan will definitely achieve results. I am looking forward to him performing in a world-class music hall one day! I guess my godmother is also looking forward to this day, right? " Ms. Qi was moved by what Jiang Li said, but she still had concerns: "But Xuanxuan hasn''t come into contact with many people so far. Can he get used to studying in a regular college and getting along with his classmates?" ¡°Godmother, Xuanxuan is basically no different from ordinary people now. However, if you are worried, you might as well take Xuanxuan to interact with more people from now on. If I take Ruirui and the others to play outside, You can also call Xuanxuan, so that slowly, Xuanxuan can integrate into the surrounding people, and even into the society. " ¡­¡± After a long silence, Ms. Qi said: "Since you said so, let''s give it a try." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Godmother is enlightened!" Ms. Qi''s eyes were fond of her: "In the past two years, your godfather, Xuanxuan, and I have not let you worry about anything. Li Bao, godmother, thank you." Hearing this, Jiang Li waved his hand: "Do you need to be polite with your own children? If the godmother wants to treat me as an outsider, then I won''t do it!" ?Smiling and shaking her head, Ms. Qi suddenly thought of something. She put away the smile on her face and asked Jiang Li: "Have you received any calls from Feng Yi in the past two days?" ¡°Godmother, why did you suddenly mention Feng Yi?¡± Jiang Liqing''s foxy eyes showed confusion, and she said: "At the beginning of April, I received a call from Feng Yi and Mo Huang, met them once, and had a meal outside. , From then on, we have not contacted each other again until now. Now that my godmother mentioned that boy, could it be that something happened to him? " ¡°Something did happen.¡± Ms. Qi nodded and gave an accurate answer. ¡°Could it be that his mother is causing some trouble again?¡± ?The person Jiang Li refers to undoubtedly refers to Feng Yi, and his mother naturally refers to Fang Su. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jiang Li''s face was obviously a little bad. ¡°It¡¯s not like Fang Su is a bad woman.¡± Ms. Qi said, she sighed: "Remember what I told you, I have a good friend who lives in the same compound as the Feng family. Chapter 751： Such a coincidence? The afternoon before yesterday, she called me, finished talking about the business, and casually mentioned to me what had happened recently in the Feng family. After listening to it, I first felt that Feng Yi was going to take the blame again. " ??The corners of his mouth tightened, and Jiang Li couldn''t help but think of what his mother told her last night. ¡­¡¬ ?Seeing that Jiang Li didn''t respond for a long time, Ms. Qi couldn''t help but call out softly. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± After coming back to his senses, Jiang Li said: "Before going to bed last night, my mother told me that she made three calls in the afternoon, but every time she made a sound, the other party hung up with a ''bang''. Could this be Feng Did he call me too? He originally wanted to call me, but when he heard it was my mother¡¯s voice, he hung up the phone?¡± Ms. Qi: "I think it was probably Feng Yi who beat him. He didn''t have anyone close to him since he was a child. Until he got to know you, I can tell from the words you said about him. I feel that the child is not only taking the initiative to get close to you, but also seems to treat you as a biological sister. What he encountered this time was the same as before. It was very difficult to escape. I thought he might call you for help. " Without answering, Jiang Li asked: "What exactly happened?" "When Feng Yi was in high school, he was a classmate with a girl named He Xue. The Feng family and the He family had a good relationship, and they would interact with each other during the holidays. The children of the two families were naturally familiar with each other. Therefore, He Xue and Feng Not just ordinary classmates..." Before Ms. Qi finished speaking, she heard Jiang Li say: "Godmother, you said that something happened to Feng Yi, could it be related to this He Xue?" ¡°Yeah.¡± Ms. Qi nodded. ??Jiang Li: "What happened to Feng Yi before was directly related to He Xue. This time...could she have framed Feng Yi again?" Ms. Qi: "Whether it was framed...I don''t know, but He Xue is now nearly two months pregnant. She said the child is Feng Yi''s, so her family took He Xue to the Feng family and asked the Feng family He asked Feng Yi to marry the daughter of their He family as soon as possible, otherwise, Feng Yi would be charged with hooliganism. " ??Jiang Li frowned: "That''s what she said? Wouldn''t the Feng family ask Feng Yi for it?" ¡°When I asked, Feng Yi said that he had nothing to do with He Xue and that the child was not his. However, according to He Xue¡¯s pregnancy period, she did visit Feng Yi in those days, and the two did spend time alone. ? And Feng Yi had no witnesses, proving that he and He Xue only met once, and nothing happened during the period. " "Why do we need to meet? Isn''t Feng Yi at work? Even if He Xue comes to see him during the week, with Feng Yi''s attitude towards this girl, he will definitely not meet, let alone meet alone. As for the weekend, with Mo Hong around, if He Xue comes to find Feng Yi, he will probably not let the two of them get along alone. After all, the man and woman are not lovers. If there is no outsider to stay together, there is no guarantee that there will be no rumors. Right and wrong. " "But it just so happened that the day He Xue came to see Feng Yi was an afternoon during the week. Feng Yi was sick and took half a day off to rest at home. He Xue found out the address of Mo Hong''s house and came directly to the door... And she was seen by the neighbor next door when she entered the courtyard of Mo¡¯s house.¡± ¡°What a coincidence?¡± ?Jiang Li looked slightly stunned. Ms. Qi nodded: "Yes, it''s such a coincidence." Jiang Li: "How long did He Xue stay at Mo Hong''s house?" Ms. Qi: "Feng Yi said that as soon as he saw He Xue, he rushed people out, and he didn''t even have two or three minutes. Chapter 752： Are you worried? But He Xue said that she and Feng Yi spent more than an hour together. " ??Jiang Li: "No one saw her when she left?" Ms. Qi: "No. No one can prove Feng Yi''s words, and no one can prove He Xue''s words. Just like that, Feng Yi was bitten by He Xue and decided that Feng Yi was the father of the child in her belly." "I see." ??Jiang Li sneered and said, "That girl named He Xue thought Feng Yi was honest, so she grabbed Feng Yi and continued to take the blame." "That''s what I think, but He Xue won''t let go, and Feng Yi doesn''t admit the matter. I''m afraid he will have to admit it in the end, otherwise, he will be sent to an unknown place for reform." Ms. Qi sighed, feeling aggrieved about Feng Yi. After a long silence, Jiang Li asked: "What is the attitude of the Feng family?" Ms. Qi: ¡°Promise the He family that we will help Feng Yi and He Xue as soon as possible.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Feng also agrees?" Ms. Qi: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The corners of his mouth tightened, Jiang Li''s expression changed imperceptibly, and he said, "I''ll go down and find Feng Yi." If he hadn''t listened to what Ms. Qi said, Jiang Li wouldn''t have thought of Feng Yi''s three phone calls yesterday afternoon. body. And now it is obvious that something is wrong with Feng Yi. Because he trusts her and regards her as his sister, he wants to ask her for help. If she ignores him now, it will be difficult to feel at ease. ¡°Even if you find Feng Yi, what can you do?¡± Ms. Qi¡¯s expression was slightly complicated: ¡°One of them refused to let go, and the other did not have a certificate. There is no better choice but to get married.¡± Jiang Li: "No one doubts whose child the child belongs to?" Ms. Qi: "You want to say that He Xue is pregnant with Feng Xiao''s child?" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded, and then she said: "I don''t think so, but it''s not difficult to deduce it based on what He Xue did to Feng Yi before. But there is one thing I don¡¯t understand. Since she likes Feng Xiao and is pregnant with his child, why doesn¡¯t she just marry the person she likes and insist on taking the blame for Feng Yi? " Ms. Qi: "Feng Xiao refused to admit it and said that he didn''t like He Xue at all." ??Jiang Li: "Godmother, your friend knows this matter so clearly, could it be...could it be that the matter has already become known to everyone in their compound?" Ms. Qi: ¡°It¡¯s all discussed in private, and no one talks about it openly.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Are you worried about the Feng family?" Ms. Qi said "hmm" and said: "After all, the identity of the old guy Feng Lin is there. What''s more, the Feng family also announced that they would marry the He family. They even said that the two families had already secretly arranged for Feng Yi to marry him. I¡¯m engaged to He Xue, and I¡¯m just waiting for the two children to get their certificates and register them.¡± "With this rhetoric, the two families will undoubtedly look better, but Feng Yi is the only one who is ''sacrificed'' in it." ??Jiang Li sneered in his heart, feeling more and more that Fang Su was not worthy of being a mother. ?Since it is very likely that he knows that his son is being blamed, depending on the development of the situation, Feng Yi will be made a big grievance! ¡­ It¡¯s half past eleven noon. ¡°Godmother, I¡¯ve prepared the rice and put it on the table for you. I¡¯m going to pick up Ruirui now. You can eat quickly without waiting for me.¡± ¡°Aunt together.¡± ¡°Li Bao, take Rui Rui directly over. Xuanxuan and I are waiting for you two.¡± ¡°No, my mother is cooking at home.¡± Jiang Li shook his head, and Song Xuan helped Ms. Qi walk into the dining room. She said, "When Ruirui has lunch, I will send him to school, and then ride to find Feng Yi. Whether I can help or not, I I have to meet that kid, Chapter 753： deny After all, he called me sister. I am afraid he needs someone to comfort him right now. " ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± ?Ms. Qi really doesn¡¯t know how to help Feng Yi. It would be best if Jiang Li could come up with a good way to help Feng Yi out of trouble. After leaving Song''s house, Jiang Li returned to his own home, then rode to the elementary school and took Mingrui home for lunch. ?At around 1:30, she took Mingrui to school by bike again. Seeing her little wife enter the school gate, she looked away and rode her bike all the way to the factory where Feng Yi and Mo Hong worked. ¡°Sister Jiang Li¡­¡± Mo Huang was called out of the factory by a phone call from the concierge. As soon as he saw Jiang Li, the handsome young man hurriedly ran out of the factory gate to greet Jiang Li. ¡°I know about Feng Yi.¡± Giving Mo Han a smile, Jiang Li asked, "He didn''t go to work today?" In fact, she knew from the concierge that Feng Yijin hadn''t come to the factory, but she still wanted to confirm it through Mo Han. "Early this morning, as soon as Feng Yi and I left the hospital, he was put into a jeep by two people. One of them told me that they were Feng Yi''s eldest and second brothers, and took out their work ID cards to show me. It''s better to leave Feng Yi''s affairs alone. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to stay in Beicheng. I held on to the car door and didn''t let go, but Feng Yi shook his head and asked me to go to work on time and wait for him at home, saying that he would be fine. " Mo Huang told Jiang Li what he knew, and then he asked: "Sister Jiang Li, what should we do now about Feng Yi''s matter? I believe that Feng Yi has nothing to do with the man named He Xue. But his family insists on Feng Yi marrying him. I can see that Feng Yi would rather be sent to be rehabilitated than marry that He Xue. " "Why do you want to marry a woman who plots against you? And if you are so good, why do you want to be a successor? Is it just because of honesty and the attitude of the Feng family?" There was no expression on Jiang Li''s fair and beautiful face. She pursed her lips and said, "You go back and work hard. I''ll go to Feng''s house right now. Anyway, Feng Yi hasn''t seen me since he''s been here for more than two years." , As soon as he called me, he called me sister. How could I just watch him being plotted by those selfish people? ! " ¡°Sister Jiang Li and I will go to Feng¡¯s house together!¡± Mo Hao spoke categorically. Without waiting for Jiang Li to react, he turned to the concierge and made a call. After a moment, he looked at Jiang Li and said, "Sister Jiang Li, wait for me. I''ll go to the garage to get the car." As he said that, he Just run away. Seven or eight minutes later, Mo Hong rode back. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, let¡¯s go.¡± "asked for leave?" "Um." ?Mo Hong nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Li rode his bicycle. After a while, the two of them left. As for where the Feng family lives, Jiang Li once heard Ms. Qi talk about it, so there is no need to worry about finding a place. At this moment, Feng Yi was locked in the bedroom where he originally lived, and the window was nailed firmly from the outside with wooden boards, just to prevent Feng Yi from jumping out of the window to escape. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoxue? Will marrying her humiliate you?¡± ?Outside the door, Fang Su looked very unhappy and was doing ideological work for Feng Yi: "Besides, you have done that to Xiaoxue and now you don''t admit it, is that okay?" ¡°The child is not mine, why should I admit it?¡± Feng Yi was holding the door of the room inside, his voice was hoarse, and he said word by word: "You two are all blaming me, do you think I am honest and easy to handle?" With his eyes red, Feng Yi only hated that his surname was Feng and that he was born into the Feng family. Chapter 754： Who are we for? Even though he has severed ties with this family, it is still difficult to escape the control of the Feng family! But why? ?Why should he be blamed for something he didn''t do? "Put the blame on you? Who blamed you? If you had never done that kind of thing, how could Xiaoxue say that the child in her belly was yours?" Fang Su said it smoothly, but in her heart she knew very well that the child in He Xue''s belly was yours. Who is the father of. ?But the problem is that the stepson Feng Xiao refuses to admit it, and the Feng family has to give the He family an explanation. In addition, He Xue insists that the child belongs to Feng Yi. Based on this, Feng Yi has no chance to choose. In other words, he has to admit it even if he doesn¡¯t admit it. The child in He Xue¡¯s belly can only be his! Unless...unless Feng Xiao stands up now, no, even if Feng Xiao stands up now, it will be difficult to change the current situation. The reason? ?Everyone in the entire compound probably knows that the Feng family and the He family are about to hold a wedding for Feng Yi and He Xue. ??If someone is replaced midway, there may be some gossip! ??In the study room of Feng Wei, Feng''s eldest son, at this moment, Feng Wei looked directly into Feng Xiao''s eyes and said, "The child is yours, right?" "I have no idea." The answer was very simple. Feng Xiao had made up his mind not to marry He Xue. ¡°How can you not know what you have done?¡± ??If it weren''t for the fact that the person sitting in front of Gu Nian was the younger brother of his own mother, Feng Wei would have really wanted to give him a good beating. How many times have I said, don¡¯t rely on your family to act ridiculously outside? Who knows, the brat always turned a deaf ear to his words, and now that he has killed someone, asking him to be punished at home is simply a bastard! "She is so casual. I don''t know how many men have taken advantage of her. Why should I help others raise their children?" Feng Xiao didn''t sit still, looking completely careless. Feng Wei stared: "Then you will let Feng Yi help others raise their children?" "Brother, please don''t accuse me wrongly!" Feng Xiao suddenly became excited. He stood up and said, "It was the woman He Xue who said that the child was Feng Yi''s. It was also she who said that she wanted to marry Feng Yi. It has nothing to do with me." Feng Wei: "But you know very well that the person He Xue likes is you." Feng Xiao: ¡°She likes me, do I have to like her?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, what are you going to do to touch them?¡± ?Feng Weijin is specialized in handling Feng Yi''s affairs at home for Mr. Feng, the head of the family. In Mr. Feng''s words, he must cooperate with Fang Su to persuade Feng Yi and agree to marry He Xueshun. "You think I''m willing? She insists on sticking to me. I won''t eat this meat for free." You can win the bid in one go, who are you kidding? ?This is not to say that he is not very capable, he just thinks it is too mysterious. ?Just once, she turned around and told him that she had his child. How did she want him to accept it? Feng Wei: "Xiao Si, He Xue only cares about you. Everyone in our family knows what kind of temper she is. I think... not only me, but also our father and your second brother, all believe that He Xue is pregnant with the child." is yours. ?This time Feng Yi had to be involved because He Xue insisted on Feng Yi and you refused to admit it. The family had no choice but to let Feng Yi take the blame. " Feng Xiao: "I think you just think Feng Yi is honest and easy to handle." ¡°Who are we for?¡± Feng Wei was a little angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you do that to Feng Yi. Besides, why can¡¯t He Xue go to the hospital to have it removed?¡± Feng Xiao curled his lips. ¡°With He Xue¡¯s constitution, the consequences of going to the hospital are very likely to be severe bleeding!¡± Chapter 755： Can the arm be twisted past the thigh? This is what the He family said. Before coming to the Feng family, He''s mother took He Xue to the hospital. Unexpectedly, she was told that it was best to give birth to the child, otherwise she would bear the consequences. Feng Xiao listened to what his elder brother Feng Wei said and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Feng Wei raised his eyebrows. Feng Yi¡¯s mouth moved. He met Feng Wei¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°Do you really want Feng Yi to marry He Xue?¡± ¡°Who will he marry if he doesn¡¯t marry you?¡± As Feng Wei spoke, he snorted with a sullen face and said, "If you hadn''t caused this, how could dad and I have helped you clean up the mess? How could we... ignore Feng Yi''s feelings and ask him to take the blame?" ? After all, Feng Yi is your brother and mine. He Xue cheated someone for you before. This time, I think He Xue probably wants to see you one more time. Thus, she cheats Feng Yi again, so that she becomes the little daughter-in-law of the Feng family. She will see you all the time throughout the year, but at least she can see you during the holidays. " ¡°Could it be that eldest brother is forgetful?¡± Feng Xiao put away his cynical expression and said, "Even if that woman He Xue thinks so, doesn''t it mean that the eldest brother doesn''t know that Xiao Wu is so decisive that he has severed ties with the family, so how can he interact with the people in this family?" ¡°The arm can be twisted past the thigh?¡± Feng Wei said disapprovingly: "As long as his surname is Feng, he will be inseparable from the Feng family. Besides, do you think our stepmother can really abandon her son and ignore him for the rest of his life? And dad, he Not only for other reasons, but just for my own face, I can¡¯t let Xiao Wu stay outside all the time.¡± Feng Xiao looked confused: "According to what eldest brother means, that means...Feng Yi will have to return to this home sooner or later?" ¡°It¡¯s natural.¡± Feng Wei nodded and answered in the affirmative. ¡°But you all treat Xiaowu like this, how can he be of the same mind as this family?¡± Feng Xiao''s eyes were complicated: "It''s not enough to trick you once, and now I have to trick you again. If I were Xiao Wu, I wouldn''t have any other feelings for you except hatred." Hearing this, Feng Wei slapped his hand on the table: "What do you mean? Are we trying to trick Xiao Wu? It''s you, you and He Xue, that girl. It''s you who have done wrong things again and again, and caught Feng Wei There¡¯s no end to the trap!¡± Feng Xiao: ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Feng Wei: "You didn''t? Didn''t you provoke that girl He Xue?" ¡°No! She was the one who got into me.¡± ?Feng Xiao said with his neck scratched. ¡°Okay, even if that girl from the He family is shameless and pesters you, but she framed Feng Yi before, saying that Feng Yi injured her brother, why don¡¯t you stand up? As for what happened this time, I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know that the girl was pregnant with your child, but how did you do it? You don¡¯t admit it, and you don¡¯t want to marry someone into the family and force the other party to have Feng Yi¡¯s idea again. Do you dare to say that this is not a trick of the two of you? " Feng Wei was so angry that he spoke sternly: "I don''t want to see our stepmother, and I haven''t regarded Feng Yi as our brother for many years, but the blood relationship cannot be erased, and I am not so crazy as to harm myself again and again. Siblings. ?However, this time things have developed to this point. For the sake of this family and you, I have to agree with Dad against my will and let Feng Yilai take the blame for you. ?You are fine, but you are complaining about us. You feel that we are cheating Feng Yi. If you say something unpleasant, where is your face? " ??I thought that my words would wake up my younger brother Feng Xiao, stop opposing him, and understand the hard work he and his father had put in. There are still updates. . . Chapter 756： I wont thank you Feng Xiao seemed to have been guessed, and said: "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. Since she wants to marry me, I will let her do it!" ??Without waiting for Feng Wei to react, Feng Xiao walked out of the study angrily. ¡­¡± Feng Wei was so angry that he sat on the chair for a long time without regaining consciousness. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you...¡± Seeing Feng Xiao approaching with a cold face, Fang Su quickly changed her expression. Unexpectedly, Feng Xiao directly stretched out his hand to her: "The key." Seeing that Fang Su didn''t move for a long time, Fang Xiao looked impatient: "I want this The key to the door!" Fang Su: "Don''t open the door, otherwise Feng Yi will escape." "key!" Feng Xiao''s face became more and more ugly, and his voice was cold: "I very much doubt whether Feng Yi was born to you. I also wonder whether he dug your family''s ancestral grave in his previous life and had an sworn hatred with you, so that in this life you Ke Jin is taking revenge on him!" As soon as Fang Su handed over the key, he heard Feng Xiao''s heart-wrenching words, and his face turned red for a moment. ¡°Xiaowu, I¡¯m sorry, please go. The child in He Xue¡¯s belly is mine, and I will marry her.¡± Opening the door, Feng Xiao saw Feng Yi''s eyes were red and opened his mouth to apologize. ?Unexpectedly, Feng Yi immediately punched him on the cheek, and then attacked him in the abdomen. Feng Xiao did not fight back. Fang Su woke up and stopped Feng Yi with a sharp voice: "Stop it! Feng Yi! Did you hear this? Stop it!" ? Neither Feng Xiao nor Fang Su knew it, but the three people who appeared in the living room heard all the conversations between them. ¡°Xiao Jiang, you and Xiao Mo sit down in the living room for a while, and I¡¯ll call Feng Yi to come down.¡± The person who spoke was the old man of the Feng family. This man came back from outside in a special car. When he entered the compound, he happened to see Jiang Li and Mo Hong standing at the gate pushing their bicycles. They couldn''t help but waved to the driver to stop. Then he got out of the car and walked up to Jiang Li. After asking, he learned that Jiang Li and Mo Huang were here to see Feng Yi. Without thinking much, he took them home. But he didn''t expect that when he walked into the living room, he heard the voice of his son Feng Xiao accusing his wife Fang Su from upstairs. To be honest, Mr. Feng felt that he had lost all his face. Moreover, in front of two juniors, he was being raped by his own son and his wife Fang Su. People have lost all their face on the ground. ?Although he was furious at this moment, he had spent many years cultivating his qi, so there was no particularly obvious emotion on his face. ?Jiang Li nodded lightly, and he and Mo Hong watched Mr. Feng go up to the second floor. "Do you still have humanity? Xiaoxiao is your fourth brother. Are you trying to beat him to death?" Fang Su angrily scolded Feng Yi: "How could I have given birth to such a heartless thing like you? If I had known you were so ungrateful, I should have strangled you to death the moment you landed!" "Are you done yet? This is between me and Xiao Wu. If I hadn''t been at fault, would Xiao Wu have taken action against me?" Feng Xiao was beaten by Feng Yi until his face was bruised and bruised, but he never fought back. At this moment, he was pushed to the ground by Feng Yi. He didn''t care about the pain all over his body or got up, so he went mad at Fang Su. Fang Su was hit hard. She was protecting him, so why did he get angry at her? That accusation a moment ago had already made her unbelievable, and now she was mistaking her good intentions for nothing. Did this mean that she was not regarded as an elder in her heart? ¡°I won¡¯t thank you!¡± Feng Yi stared at Feng Xiao, his eyes almost splitting, and he said: "You, Feng Xiao, will never be able to repay what you owe me in this lifetime. I didn''t take your life today because I didn''t want to be ruined by something like you." For the rest of my life..." Chapter 757： Its because they owe him too much ¡°Feng Yi, who do you think is a thing?¡± ??This is Feng Wei''s voice. When he came out of the study, he saw his brother Feng Xiao sitting on the cold floor in a mess, and his face immediately turned cold. Actually, he knew what happened in the corridor outside the study, but he didn''t come out because he wanted his brother Feng Xiao to suffer. But he didn''t expect that Feng Xiao would let Feng Yi take action unilaterally. ¡°I¡¯m talking about whoever owes me something!¡± Feng Yi was not afraid of the anger gushing out of Feng Wei''s eyes. His eyes passed over the expressions of Feng Wei, Feng Xiao and Fang Su one by one: "What you have done to me, I will remember it for the rest of my life. I hope You can always be on top!" From childhood to adulthood, at this moment, he hated everyone in the family, because he had a soft temper and didn''t like to cause trouble, so that one or two people wanted to take advantage of him and make him take the blame again and again. Does he owe them anything? No, it¡¯s not! It''s not that he owes them anything, it''s that they owe him too much! ¡°We have guests at home, what¡¯s the etiquette of making a noise here?¡± Mr. Feng finally appeared on the second floor. His expression was dark. He looked at Fang Su, then at brothers Feng Wei and Feng Xiao, and finally set his sights on Feng Yi: "No matter what, you are a member of this family. If that girl from the He family hadn''t insisted that the child in her belly was yours, I, the father... wouldn''t have been so stupid as to let your eldest and second brothers take you out so early this morning. I brought her back from outside and asked you to marry that girl from the He family." ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I have nothing to do with that woman at all, so why don¡¯t you believe what I say?¡± Feng Yi met Mr. Feng¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t believe it, you just want me to take the blame for your favorite son, and you want me to save your family¡¯s face. But why do you demand so much from me and abuse me so much? Could it be that I was born to this woman and another man? Or maybe you just picked me up on the street? So you don¡¯t have any affection for me and you just want me to make sacrifices for this family and your son. Am I wrong? " ¡°You bastard! What are you talking about?¡± Fang Su walked towards Feng Yi with a ferocious look on his face, raised his hand and swiped it towards Feng Yi''s face. But unfortunately, before her hand touched Feng Yi''s face, Feng Yi grabbed her wrist and threw it away. "You want to hit me? What qualifications do you have to hit me?" Feng Yi glared at Fang Su: "As a mother, you don''t know how to protect your children and let your children be bullied by your stepchildren under your nose; as a woman, you are vicious, telling lies with your eyes open, and watching the innocent me being bullied. Take away by the police. Ms. Fang, a woman like you will never have any children in her life and is doomed to be lonely in old age! " ¡°Unfilial son, I will beat you to death, and I will make you curse me!¡± Fang Suyu slapped Feng Yi again. At this moment, Mr. Feng shouted angrily: "That''s enough! What''s the fuss about? Are you turning a deaf ear to my words?" ¡°Lao Feng¡­¡± Fang Suxun was about to cry: "You heard it too, it''s Feng Yita..." ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if you look like a mother?!¡± Mr. Feng looked impatient, and then he locked his eyes on Feng Yi: "I know you are very angry with me, but this time, it is really the He family..." Feng Yi interrupted: "Don''t make excuses for yourself here, it sounds disgusting to me!" ¡°Feng Yi, are you looking for a fight?¡± ?Feng Wei''s face was cold and he stared at Feng Yi. Chapter 758： You are a crazy bitch! ¡°Can you try to move a finger on me?¡± Feng Yi walked towards Feng Wei: "Come on, can you try to move a finger on me?" The living room downstairs. ¡°Sister Jiang Li... why don¡¯t we go up and take a look?¡± Hearing the commotion upstairs, Mo Huang was worried that Feng Yi would suffer a loss, so he couldn''t help but look at Jiang Liwen. Hearing this, Jiang Li gave Mo Han a calm look, and then shouted to the second floor: "Uncle Feng, I still have something to do. Can you let Feng Yi come down now?" As soon as they heard Jiang Li''s voice, the expressions of the people upstairs changed. ¡°Sister Jiang Li¡­¡± Feng Yi ignored Mr. Feng and others and walked towards the stairs. ?Others saw this and adjusted their facial expressions to keep up. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, are you here to see me?¡± Going downstairs, Feng Yi walked up to Jiang Li and opened his mouth to ask. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said "hmm" and said, "Silly boy, why do you want to hang up the phone?" As soon as she said these words, all the grievances rushed into Feng Yi''s heart almost instantly, and his eyes were red and tears were flowing. It surged out uncontrollably and slid down his face. ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t you know that men don¡¯t shed tears when they bleed?¡± ??He casually took out a pure white handkerchief from his bag, and handed it to Feng Yi: "Take it, it looks so ugly. If you don''t believe me, ask Mo Han." However, the tears in Feng Yi''s eyes simply couldn''t stop. No matter how he wiped them away, they still kept falling. It showed how wronged he was, how much he trusted and relied on Jiang Li, so much so that he didn''t show any concern in front of Jiang Li. Conceal your emotions. Mr. Feng and others came downstairs, all looking embarrassed. Besides embarrassment, Fang Su''s eyes were more filled with anger. She ignored him and rushed towards Jiang Li, wanting to scratch him. ¡°Comrade Fang, are you sick?¡± ?Hooking Feng Yi''s arm, Jiang Li quickly dodged away, preventing Fang Su from succeeding. "You''re the one who''s sick! If you hadn''t been so nosy, how could my son be like this? How could he be fighting against his father and me, his mother, and his brothers? Bitch! How could I have a man myself? Restless, I think he¡¯s just a broken shoe!¡± Fang Su had a ferocious expression and her mouth was fragrant. Listening to the dirty words in her mouth, Mr. Feng''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Xiao Fang, do you know what you are talking about? Not to mention that Xiao Jiang is the goddaughter of Lao Song and his wife, even if Xiao Jiang has won honors for our country in foreign competitions, you cannot tolerate such verbal humiliation! " Fang Su said sharply: "What''s wrong with me just humiliating her? Who told her to do nothing? Kidnap Feng Yi and go against our family!" ¡°You are a crazy woman!¡± Feng Yi looked directly into Fang Su''s eyes: "Don''t you know how I walked out of this family and why I severed ties with this family? Now you want to put the blame on me, Sister Jiang Li, don''t even think about it! ?Say that I am against your family, yes, I am going to be against your family, but who told you not to be a good person, to plot against me one after another, and to ask me to take the blame for Feng Xiao? " "Xiaowu...I have already apologized to you! I will handle He Xue''s matter myself. It has nothing to do with you. Can you be less hostile to your family?" Feng Xiao couldn''t help but feel excited when he saw Jiang Li. Ever since they first met during the Spring Festival the year before last, he couldn''t help but feel charming. However, he couldn''t find a suitable reason to get close. He could only think about it in his heart and hope. During the holidays, I can meet the person I love at the Song family. However, due to what happened during the Spring Festival the year before last, the Song family and their family moved less and less frequently, and during the holidays, they were rarely invited to their homes. Chapter 759： A self-guided strategy So far, he has only seen each other twice. ?The first time was naturally the first time they met during the Spring Festival the year before last. The other time was when the old man arranged for him to help Feng Yi pay back the money tickets, and they met briefly. Further back, there is no chance to see even the shadow. ?Well, he accidentally saw her picture in the newspaper not long ago. Excellent athlete, standing on the podium abroad, winning four gold medals for the country. He read the reports about her verbatim. ?At that moment, I felt my heart pounding. But unfortunately and unwillingly, she was already married, which meant that no matter how tempted he was, it would be difficult for him to become a couple with her. With a sour heart, Feng Xiao tried his best to contain his emotions. He... He had lost the opportunity for the two of them to hold hands, and because of what happened during the Spring Festival the year before last, this person''s impression of him would not be much better. Now, if Feng Yi is used as a blame by the family, Ruoguo will look at her strangely again, thinking that he is not a man and dare not do what he should do, and then she despises him and shows disdain... Does he still feel uncomfortable in his heart? Thinking about it this way, Feng Xiao will never be a mute. He has to clear his name. Even if he can''t clear his name, he still has to work hard to let her know that he is not a coward who wants someone else to end things if he causes trouble. Feng Xiao kept trying to conquer himself, but little did he know that he was nothing to Jiang Li. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that everyone in your family is hostile to Feng Yi? Otherwise, why would Feng Yi take the blame for you again and again?¡± With indifferent eyes, Jiang Li looked at Feng Xiao, and then she moved her gaze to Mr. Feng, Fang Su, and Feng''s eldest son: "A mother doesn''t know how to cherish the flesh that falls off her body; a father doesn''t say A bowl of water was even, and they at least paid some attention to their younger son, but neither of them did it. ?As for the elder brother, even if he doesn''t like his half-brother, he can always control his own brothers and sisters and not bully his half-brother, right? Comrade, have you done it? ?You don¡¯t. In your family, Feng Yi is like an outsider. You are xenophobic and ignore family ties one by one, pushing Feng Yi to the edge of the cliff again and again. Don¡¯t your hearts hurt? " At this point, ignoring Fang Su''s cannibalistic gaze, Jiang Li turned his gaze back to Feng Xiao: "Since you have stood up and proved that He Xue has nothing to do with Feng Yi, please take your responsibility and stop thinking about letting him Feng also acts as a receiver.¡± Feng Xiao was anxious. He didn''t want to be misunderstood by Jiang Li, so he hurriedly explained for himself: "You...you misunderstood! It''s not that I want Feng Yi and He Xue to do anything, but He Xue and my family want to..." "You don''t have to explain anything to me. After all, I''m just an outsider. I came here to see Feng Yi for something. Now that he''s here, I''ll take him away." With that said, Jiang Li looked at Mr. Feng: "Uncle Feng, you are busy. I still need Feng Yi''s help with something, so I won''t stay here any longer." Inviting Feng Yi and Mo Huang to follow, Jiang Li turned around and walked towards the door. However, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Mr. Feng: "Uncle Feng, Feng Yi is also your son, and your blood remains in his body. I I hope you don¡¯t break his heart again.¡± ¡°Sister Jiang Li, let¡¯s go. I have nothing to do with this family or the people in this family.¡± Feng Yi didn''t even look at anyone in the Feng family. He held Jiang Li''s hand and continued to move forward. Mo Huang followed closely. As for what will happen next to the Feng family, Feng Yi will not think about it, nor will he care about it. ??Jiang Li and Mo Hong are outsiders, so they won''t even care. ¡°Did you just go crazy?¡± Chapter 760： Its your fault that you didnt refute ?After Jiang Li and the others left, Feng Wei stared at his younger brother Feng Xiao and really wanted to slap him. "I know why you are angry, but since I have told you that I will marry He Xue, I will naturally keep my word. If you feel it is difficult to tell the outside world, after He Xue and I register and receive the certificate, I will take her out of Beicheng That¡¯s it. Anyway... Anyway, I don¡¯t want Xiao Wu to continue to be wronged and take the blame for me. What''s more, I am a man, so I have to be brave and take responsibility. There is no reason to be a coward when something goes wrong. " Feng Xiao muttered. ¡°Then what were you doing earlier?¡± Feng Wei said angrily: "If you had admitted that the child is yours from the beginning..." ¡°Okay, what are you talking about now?!¡± Mr. Feng''s face was as dark as water. He interrupted his eldest son and said to Feng Xiao: "You can call the He family and discuss with He Xue on which day to register and get the certificate. You can decide on your own. Later, I will give You make arrangements.¡± Feng Xiaolan said "oh". ¡°You follow me back to the room.¡± This was said by Fang Su. A moment later, the master bedroom on the second floor. ¡°You are making me more and more confused about what to say.¡± As soon as Fang Su entered the room, she heard the person next to her pillow say: "You gave birth to Feng Yi. What on earth do you think that you don''t want to see your child so much?" "Is what you said so unreasonable? Did I ask Feng Yi to help Feng Xiao take the blame for what happened this time? It was you who made the decision when the He family came to your door. I just didn''t refute it. !¡± Fang Su wiped away her tears with a miserable look on her face. Mr. Feng: "It''s your fault that you didn''t refute." Fang Su: "Is my rebuttal useful? It would be better if you gave birth to Feng Yi. Pay more attention to him. Can I...can I not care about him?" "You are using strong words! You gave birth to the child. I am a man working outside to provide you with a stable and prosperous life. However, you blame me for not paying more attention to Feng Yi. You feel that I am not good enough to Feng Yi. You have completely shirked all the responsibilities on your body. If you ask me, you really are not worthy of being a mother." Mr. Feng looked worried and said in a deep voice: "I am not much older than you. I will leave tomorrow. The boss and the others are not close to you. The only son you can rely on is Feng Yi. But now you have to take care of your child." My heart is broken. You may not be lonely in old age when you look back." ¡°He is the flesh that falls from my body, and it is his responsibility to support me.¡± The implication is that loneliness in old age does not exist. ¡°Don¡¯t take things for granted.¡± Mr. Feng''s voice was rich and cold: "Based on your attitude towards Feng Yi from childhood to adulthood, and the harm you have caused to Feng Yi, I can''t see how he can take care of you in old age in the future." Fang Su: "What do you mean? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to treat my own child badly, but instead put all my thoughts and energy on your four children? Now you blame me for not caring about my children and hurting myself." "Child, who gave you the confidence to say that to me?" No longer wiping away tears or pretending to be miserable, Fang Su directly attacked Mr. Feng: "Besides, I raised your four **** for a while. Even if Feng Yi doesn''t support me in the future, do your four **** want to Are you looking at me as an old man? ??If they really dare to do this, I can make them lose their jobs and live in a stink! " ¡°You...you are simply unreasonable!¡± Mr. Feng¡¯s mouth trembled. He was obviously very angry at Fang Su¡¯s words. ¡°I am unreasonable, or you are biased, you know it yourself.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 761： Speak clearly Fang Su curled his lips and said: "You want to clear me and your four cubs now so that your four cubs can be relaxed a hundred years later. I tell you, this is impossible." "I''m advising you to be nice to Feng Yi. Since you can''t listen, just do whatever you want. As for me, a hundred years from now... what the boss and the others will do to you, and how you embarrass the boss and the others, I can''t see, and I won''t care. As you wish.¡± To be able to say the second half of the sentence, in fact, to put it bluntly... Mr. Feng has enough confidence in his eldest son Feng Wei. He firmly believes that this son can hold Fang Su, the stepmother, and will not let him cause harm to the lives of their brothers and sisters. The slightest bit of influence. ?Hence, he said what he just said casually without thinking about it. ?When Fang Su heard the words, she was at a loss for a moment. The corners of her mouth twitched and she didn''t say a word for a long time. The reason? She didn''t know how to answer the call. The living room downstairs. ?After Jiang Li left, even if Feng Xiao was unwilling, he finally sat on the sofa under the gaze of his elder brother Feng Wei, picked up the landline phone and dialed the He family''s phone number. By coincidence, He Xue answered the call. When she heard Feng Xiao''s voice, He Xue was very excited, but she tried her best to hold back and didn''t let her family notice anything strange. Even her voice didn''t sound the same, until she heard Feng Xiao say that she wanted to marry her, and she was so happy that she covered her mouth and started crying. And at the back, the continuous sound should be good. Completely listen to Feng Xiao''s words as an imperial edict. ¡°Whose phone number?¡± ?He''s father and mother were sitting in the living room. Seeing He Xue hang up the phone, the two looked at each other. He''s mother looked at her daughter. Although there was nothing strange on her face, her eyes were full of inquiry. He Xue wiped the tears from her eyes and responded: "It''s Brother Feng Xiao. He said he was going to marry me. He said that when our family decides on a date, he and I will go register and get the certificate." "What?" He''s mother frowned: "Feng Xiao wants to marry you? Why?" Father He slapped the coffee table in front of him: "This is nonsense! What do the Feng family mean? Knowing that you are pregnant with Feng Yi''s child, why did you suddenly change your mind and ask Feng Xiao to marry you?" Compared with He''s father who was furious, He''s mother was much calmer. She knew that the person her daughter liked was Feng Xiao, and even guessed that the child in her daughter''s belly was probably Feng Xiao''s. The daughter insisted that Feng Yicai was the father of her unborn child. ??Now...most likely something happened to the Feng family, which caused the previous agreement between the two families to fall through. Feng Xiao, the murderer of a thousand swords, stepped forward to register and receive the certificate with her daughter. In other words, it is certain that Feng Xiao is the father of He Xue''s unborn child. With her thoughts turning to this point, He''s mother felt extremely complicated. She did not go to see He''s father, but asked He Xue: "Tell me why you lied? Can''t you tell the truth to me and your father?" ?Father He looked confused, but the anger in his eyes did not dissipate at all. He Xue sobbed: "I... I''m afraid that you and my dad won''t agree!" ¡°Speak clearly!¡± ?Father He, like Mr. Feng, was born in the military. No, he directly ordered his daughter in a deep voice. ¡°Just say it, dad, why are you so angry at me?¡± He Xue''s tearful eyes were full of accusations. Looking at her, He''s father glared angrily: "Do I want to get angry at you? This has been agreed with the Feng family. I will take care of things for you and Feng Yi in the near future. , ?Now you tell me and your mother that Feng Xiao wants to marry you. Are you kidding? There are still updates. . . Chapter 762： Where is your shame? ??You are pregnant with Feng Yi''s child, but you are going to marry Feng Xiao. Do you want our family to accompany you and have your back poked? " ?He''s mother advised He''s father: "Old He, things are not what you think. Don''t get angry yet..." "Just get used to it! If you hadn''t gone according to her wishes in everything, how could she have been able to do what she is doing now? Don''t you know how unpleasant it would be for a girl to get pregnant before she got married?" ?Father He looked cold and did not want to hear another word from Mother He. ¡°The child is originally Brother Feng Xiao¡¯s, what¡¯s wrong with him marrying me?¡± Growing up being pampered by her parents and family, He Xue was inevitably a little confident. She wiped away the tears on her face and directly confronted her father: "I like Brother Feng Xiao. Who in our family doesn''t know it? Now I am marrying Brother Feng Xiao with the child in my belly. The three of us are one family. You are my father. Are you going to break us up?" The anger in Father He''s heart kept rising: "Then what happened to Feng Yi?" "He was blackmailed by me. There is nothing between me and him, and there is no such relationship." Thinking of what Feng Xiao said, He Xue, even though she was reluctant, still told the truth in front of her parents: "Two months ago, I went out to play with Brother Feng Xiao and several of Brother Feng Xiao''s friends. ?Brother Feng Xiao drank some wine that day, so I took the opportunity to give myself to him. Afterwards... I was afraid that Brother Feng Xiao would think I was not a good girl, so I left alone when he woke up... I knew that Brother Feng Xiao didn¡¯t like me very much, so I thought that since I was Brother Feng Xiao¡¯s person, and Feng Yi and I were high school classmates, and he was Brother Feng Xiao¡¯s younger brother. So I went to find him... I thought about asking him to help me talk it over in front of Brother Feng Xiao, but who knew... Feng Yi kicked me out as soon as he saw me, and then... and then I found out that my period had not come, and I was extremely panicked. , I told Brother Feng Xiao in private that I had it, but... Brother Feng Xiao said it was impossible, and said... He also said that he hadn''t had enough fun and didn''t want to get married early..." There is no doubt that He Xue embellished what Feng Xiao said to her. For example, Feng Xiao bluntly said, "Marriage is impossible, I don''t like you at all." But at this time, if Feng Xiao''s words were told intact, the consequences would be He Xue didn''t dare to think about it. After all, it was she who wanted to marry Feng Xiao, not Feng Xiao who wanted to marry her. Once her parents knew about Feng Xiao''s attitude towards her, the two families would definitely have a bad fight. Even if she and Feng Xiao were lucky enough to get married in the end, I''m afraid the days ahead will be sad too. ?While thinking about it in her mind, He Xue said: "But I want to keep the child in my belly, so... I thought of Feng Yi..." There was a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound! ?Father He slapped his daughter and angrily said, "Where is your integrity? You have done something wrong and don''t regret it, but you want to drag an innocent person into your affair. Have you ever thought about the other person''s feelings?" "Why should I think about his feelings? Who asked him not to help me say good things to Brother Feng Xiao, and who asked him to drive me away? If he is willing to help me, and I can marry Brother Feng Xiao as I wish, nothing will happen later. " He Xue didn''t know she was wrong. She covered her beaten face with tears in her eyes: "I hate him, I hate him. Since he is sorry for me, then I will let him marry me so that the child in my belly can live happily." Come out, what¡¯s more... What¡¯s more, my child calls him uncle. What¡¯s the big deal if he helps his brother raise his son?¡± "Look! Take a good look, this is the daughter you raised well!" Chapter 763： confident He pointed at He Xue, and He''s father was so angry that his whole body trembled. "Xue''er, regarding Feng Yi... you did indeed make a mistake. Please admit your mistake to your father quickly. Be obedient and hurry up!" He''s mother was full of bitterness. She didn''t know why her daughter was raised like this. Don''t distinguish between right and wrong, only bully honest people! Others may not know that their family has a good relationship with the Feng family, and the two families often move around, so they naturally know what kind of existence Feng Yi''s child is in the Feng family, but she did not expect that her daughter did not say she sympathized with Feng Yi, but still went there. The child had a knife on his body, which made her not know what to say. ¡°I was not wrong, why should I admit my mistake?¡± He Xue stared at He''s father and mother with tears in her eyes: "These days, I don''t blame you for listening to my father and dragging me to the hospital... If you want to take away my child, you''d better not speak for me, but you still want me. Admit your mistake to my father, are you my mother?" ¡°Why are you so stubborn, kid?¡± He''s mother was helpless and angry: "You said from the beginning that the child is Feng Xiao''s. Can your father and I not make the decision for you?" "If I said...are you sure that Brother Feng Xiao will marry me? I posted it, not Brother Feng Xiao who forced me. If you force Brother Feng Xiao to marry me, will he hate me to death in the future?" But things are different now. Brother Feng Xiao took the initiative to call me and said that he wanted to marry me and let our family choose a date. He and I would register and get the certificate. If you care about my daughter, don''t say anything. Otherwise, I will hate you! " He''s father: "You have no shame. I don''t have a daughter like you!" Leaving this sentence, Father He went to the study angrily. He''s mother''s face didn''t look very good. She sighed secretly and asked, "Do you have to marry Feng Xiao?" "Mom, aren''t you asking this strange question? If I don''t get married, what will happen to my belly? You know, once I go to the hospital for surgery, I will most likely suffer from severe bleeding... If I am lucky enough to survive, I will also lose Fertility, is this what you want to see?" Relying on her own physique and the love of her family, He Xue is not worried at all that her parents will prevent her from marrying Feng Xiao. He''s mother: "But...but in the compound where the Feng family lives, many people probably know that Feng Yi is going to marry you..." He Xue: "Brother Feng Xiao made an agreement with me. After we get the certificate, he will take me to live in another city for a few years. When things calm down, we will come back with our children. This is the arrangement Uncle Feng made for Brother Feng Xiao and me, so as to prevent the gossip in their compound from hurting me. " Speaking, He Xue showed a sweet smile on her face. He¡¯s mother: ¡°Do you like Feng Xiao so much?¡± ¡°Well, I have liked Brother Feng Xiao for many years, and I want to be with him for the rest of my life!¡± ?He Xue''s tone was extremely firm. Mother He: "I understand, you stay at home these two days and don''t go anywhere. I will tell your dad about you and Feng Xiao. When your dad is relieved, we can set a date. I''ll accompany you to get the certificate from Feng Xiao." ?He Xue: "Okay." She received a slap in the face, but the matter between her and Brother Feng Xiao was settled by her parents, so it was worth it! As he stood up and left the living room, He''s mother did not forget to remind him: "Feng Yina... remember to say sorry to me when you see me later!" "I know, I know, I will tell him I''m not sorry." That''s weird! He Xue rolled her eyes secretly. Out of the compound where the Feng family lived, Jiang Li pushed her bicycle and walked a certain distance away from Feng Yi and Mo Hong before she stopped. Feng Yi and his two men undoubtedly stopped. Chapter 764： You are great today! ¡°Sister Jiang Li, do you have something to tell me?¡± Looking at Jiang Li, Feng Yi''s eyes were slightly averted. He said: "I know I''m quite coward, otherwise...otherwise I wouldn''t be tricked by those disgusting people." Grog, Jiang Li suddenly smiled and extended his thumb: "You are great today!" "ah?" Feng is also puzzled. "A man should be bloody. Especially when you can''t bear it anymore, it is necessary to beat the other person directly." After Jiang Li said this, both Feng Yi and Mo Han instantly understood what Jiang Li meant. What does the word refer to. ¡°I...I¡¯m so angry!¡± Feng Yi was a little uncomfortable, his cheeks were slightly red: "It''s like there is a fire in my chest. If I don''t find a breakthrough to let it burn out, I will suffocate myself to death." ??And Feng Xiao is the breakthrough point. He is the one who makes trouble again and again but wants me to take the blame. I refuse to accept it and I am unwilling. I want to beat him until he feels the pain and beat him so much that he dares not act arrogantly again outside! " ¡°There are some people whose nature is easy to change but hard to change. I hope you beat him to his senses this time, otherwise, he will fall into a big trap.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li took out two beautifully packaged small rectangular boxes from her bag. She handed one to each of Feng Yi and Mo Huang: "I brought you a gift." Mo Hao: "When I saw you at the factory gate, I wanted to say congratulations, but in the blink of an eye, I was so troubled by this kid that I forgot about it. I''m sorry, Sister Jiang Li, is it not too late for me to congratulate you now?" Taking the gift from Jiang Li, Mo Huang said with a smile. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not too late.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. Feng Yi smiled "hehe" and said, "Then I would also like to send you my belated congratulations." Then, he put away his smile and pretended to be aggrieved: "Sister Jiang Li, you are too much..." ¡°Hmm? How do you say this?¡± ?Jiang Li was a little confused, and she looked at the young man leisurely. "You didn''t tell me and Brother Mo that you were still an athlete, and you didn''t tell us that you were going to participate in competitions abroad. If Brother Mo and I hadn''t been listening to the radio at home and seeing your photo in the newspaper, we would have been there. Now I don¡¯t even know that you have brought honor to the country!¡± Feng Yi said more and more aggrieved. Seeing this, Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°I thought it was just a small matter. Even if I didn¡¯t say it, you would definitely know it when you should know it. " ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Feng Yi is still a little unhappy. Mo Huang echoed: "Sister Jiang Li, Feng Yi is right, it is indeed different." "Okay, okay, it''s different. I''m sorry. I was wrong. I should have told you earlier. Can you please forgive me now?" ? Jiang Liqing¡¯s foxy eyes were filled with smiles. She said: ¡°I will participate in another event in our North City soon. If you are free, you can go and see it. I will prepare the tickets for you.¡± Feng Yi¡¯s eyes shone and he confirmed with a smile: ¡°Is it really okay?¡± ? Mo Hong¡¯s expression was almost the same as Feng Yi¡¯s. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded, and then she said: "Let''s go, don''t stand here anymore." Feng Yi: "Sister Jiang Li, I''ll take you." After saying that, he took control of Jiang Li''s bicycle in his own hands. "good." Jiang Li responded. ? Along the way, Feng Yi and Mo Huang often asked about things abroad. As long as they knew that Jiang Li knew, they would answer all questions. When it came time to separate, Jiang Li said goodbye to the two of them and rode away alone. ¡°Okay, Sister Jiang Li has already ridden far away, let¡¯s go too.¡± Mo Hong said, patting the back seat of his bicycle. Chapter 765： I will use it to witness my life ¡°Wait a minute, I want to open the gift given by Sister Jiang Li first.¡± Feng Yi stood still and opened the exquisite outer packaging in twos and twos. Then he looked at the foreign letters on the box and couldn''t help but look startled, while Mo Hong''s expression was also a bit startled. After coming back to his senses, Feng Yi opened the box and saw a Parker pen lying in a box covered with velvet. Feng Yi sighed: "It''s a Parker pen!" ?Mo Hong nodded. Feng Yi: ¡°This pen is very expensive.¡± Mo Hong nodded again. ¡°Sister Jiang Li actually gave us such an expensive gift. By the way, open yours and take a look.¡± ?Feng Yi turned his gaze to Mo Hong''s left pocket. Mo Huang: "Tear it down." Feng Yi: "Okay." Not polite at all, and his hand speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Feng Yi has a Parker pen in his hand. Mo Hong: "Except for the appearance and color, the nibs are the same. Okay, put them away and put them away. When we have money later, we will also buy gifts for Sister Jiang Li." ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Feng Yi put the pen back into the box and put the box into his pocket. He said: "This is the first time I have received a gift in my life, and this gift is very valuable. I will keep it as a souvenir and keep it." lifetime!" ?After a brief pause, Feng Yi asked Mo Hong: "What about you?" ¡°I will use it to witness my life, and of course, I will also cherish it.¡± He will not just be a worker in this life. Once he can pass the college entrance examination, he will definitely enter a well-known university! ?Let¡¯s use the pen given by that person today to answer the question, to witness that his life has entered a new chapter. The one-week vacation passed quickly. On this day, Jiang Li returned to the team, trained with the team members for a few days, and then devoted himself to the competition. As a member of the adult group of the Beicheng team, Jiang Li has won three gold medals from the start of the competition to yesterday afternoon, and has broken her previous records in foreign competitions one by one. What I want to say is that Jiang Li''s results in several events abroad have all broken the previous world record. Now, she has easily broken her own record, causing quite a stir. . Today is the weekend, and Jiang Li will compete in the finals of the last two projects. ??Jiang Yiyang was so excited that he took the bus with his grandma and Mingrui''s three children to the outside of the stadium. When he saw Jiang Li, he almost jumped with joy. ¡°Mom (sister-in-law, Li Bao)!¡± ?Mingrui took out his little hands from the hands of his grandma and cousin, and ran towards his mother on his short legs. ¡°Run slowly, be careful not to fall!¡± When three of them ran up to him, Jiang Li bent down, with a smile on his face, and hugged them one by one. ¡°Mother, Yangyang.¡± After saying hello to his mother and eldest nephew, Jiang Li pointed to the two tall men standing beside him and introduced them: "This is Feng Yi and this is Mo Jong. They are my friends, and they are here to see me too." competition." ¡°Hello, aunt.¡± Feng Yi and Mo Hong said hello to Cai Xiufen at the same time, and then they looked at Jiang Yiyang: "Hello." ??Jiang Li pointed at Jiang Yiyang and introduced to Feng Yi and the others: "Feng Yi, Mo Huang, this is my eldest nephew. Just call him Yiyang." ¡°This arena is so big!¡± After taking his mother, nephew, Mingrui, Feng Yi and Mo Hong into the stadium gate, Jiang Li led a few people to the stands and said, "You can see me playing from here, now I have to go I¡¯m getting ready. I can¡¯t accompany you here anymore. If you want to go to the bathroom, let Xiaochuan or Han Xia show you the way.¡± Xiaochuan, whose full name is Qi Xiaochuan, is Jiang Li¡¯s teammate like Han Xia. Chapter 766： Jiang Li is modest ?The two of them had no competition today, so they offered to help Jiang Li take care of his family and friends in the stands. Cai Xiufen: "Go and do your business, mother knows." ??Xiao Mingwei: "Mom, I know it too. If I want to go to the toilet, just tell grandma and ask Aunt Han to take me and grandma there." After sitting down in the stands, Jiang Li introduced Qi Xiaochuan and Han Xiayou to Cai Xiufen and others. Naituanzi Minghan: "Mom, I will listen to my grandma and cousin. I won''t run around. Don''t worry." Mingrui: "Mom, you can play with peace of mind, I won''t move around casually." "good." ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded, and before leaving, he turned his eyes to Feng Yi and Mo Hong: "Then you guys sit down, I''ll go and get busy." The two nodded and watched Jiang Li go away. The finals of the two entries are at noon and afternoon respectively. At this moment, there is less than an hour before the noon finals. ¡°Xiao Jiang, how are you preparing?¡± Coach Wang asked Jiang Li with a smile. Before Jiang Li could answer, the teammates on the side rushed to say: "Coach, you don''t need to ask Jiang Li at all. She doesn''t need to prepare. She can get the gold medal directly on the field." ?This teammate¡¯s name is Zhao Fang, a weightlifter who previously won a gold medal in a foreign competition. ?He is not tall, but his build looks very strong at first glance. ?Having a cheerful yet honest personality, she is very enthusiastic towards people. ?No, before Coach Wang could say anything, Zhao Fang asked other teammates: "Guys, do you think I''m right?" ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Other athletes collectively agreed. Jiang Li smiled helplessly: "Why don''t I need to prepare? I''m just like the big guys, with one nose, one mouth, and two eyes. There''s nothing special about me!" "Why aren''t you special? Every time you play, It''s like strolling in the garden, not to mention how casual and relaxed it is, unlike us guys, who are all so nervous that we are afraid of making mistakes on the field. ?Also, you can easily break records, and it¡¯s a world record. For us guys, we can¡¯t even catch up! " ¡°Exaggerated, exaggerated.¡± The smile on Jiang Li¡¯s face was very modest: ¡°My good results are actually due to the encouragement and motivation given by everyone.¡± Zhao Fang laughed out loud: "You little girl is really good at talking!" In terms of age, Zhao Fang is twenty-four this year, and her face is more mature. Therefore, when she sees Jiang Li, a beautiful woman with a tender face and a good personality, she calls Jiang Li "little girl" when she is happy. Jiang Li has no idea about this. Any bad thoughts are welcome. ¡°Okay, those who have projects at noon should either do some warm-up exercises or just calm down and stop joking around.¡± Coach Wang clapped his hands. The next moment, Zhao Fang and other team members immediately shut up and stopped playing around. ¡°You¡¯re about to go on stage.¡± ??This is the voice of coach Wang, who is standing next to Jiang Li. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. Coach Wang said with a smile: "Actually, that girl Zhao Fang is right. With your ability to adapt to the situation, you don''t need to prepare in advance." Jiang Li: "I know you, coach, are doing it for my own good. As for your ability to adapt to situations, it''s just that I''m more relaxed. After all, I just want to use my abilities normally. In this way, naturally I don''t feel What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡± ¡°You really have nothing to say about your mentality. It would be great if everyone could be like you!¡± Coach Wang sighed. ¡°Everyone is doing well.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 767： its up to you ?Jiang Li smiled. Coach Wang was about to say something when he heard the announcement. At this moment, the radio sounded. After listening to the content, Coach Wang said: "Let''s go. Coach Cui and I will accompany you there." "good." Jiang Li responded. After all, the radio informed her that the event in which she would participate in the finals was about to begin at noon, and she had to go to the competition venue to avoid being late. What I want to say is that Coach Wang is the head coach of the sports team, and the Coach Cui mentioned by Coach Wang is the coach of the women''s team coach who is responsible for the event that Jiang Li is about to participate in. The competition was in full swing, and there was no doubt that Jiang Li won the gold medal in the final. ?In the stands, whether it was Cai Xiufen, Jiang Yiyang, Mingrui, Feng Yi and Mo Huang, they were all cheering and applauding with joy. ¡°Mom is great!¡± ?Looking at Jiang Li standing on the podium, Minghan smiled and raised his voice. ??Xiao Mingwei: "Does this need to be said?" She gave her brother Minghan a roll of her eyes. Mingrui: ¡°Mom has always been great!¡± ¡°My brother is right, my mother has always been amazing!¡± Minghan from Naituanzi agreed, and then he said cutely: "Mom is a fairy daughter, beautiful and capable. I like my mother the most!" Xiao Mingwei: ¡°I also like my mother the most!¡± Minghan puffed up her cheeks and said, "Luo Mingwei, why do you always imitate me?" ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei doesn¡¯t admit it. She really likes her mother, so she didn¡¯t learn from her bad second brother! There were endless applause and cheers, so Cai Xiufen and Jiang Yiyang did not hear the little bickering between the twins. ?Of course, Feng Yi and Mo Hong didn''t hear it either. Their attention was all focused on the podium at this moment, looking at that slender and straight figure with great concentration, but not showing any weakness at all. At this moment, she is like a sonorous rose, beautiful and tenacious, and like a natural luminous body that makes people unable to take their eyes away. ??Jiang Yiyang: "Nai, my sister-in-law is so awesome!" ?Chai Xiufen said "hmm" with a smile on her face. "Nai, I want to thank you and my father for giving me such a fairy-like, perfect, and powerful sister-in-law!" Jiang Yiyang muttered with a silly smile. Since Cai Xiufen was sitting next to Jiang Yiyang, she naturally heard what he said clearly. She couldn''t help but look at her eldest grandson: "Speak well." This is outside, can you say anything to others? ?Jiang Yiyang was confused: "..." Did he say something wrong? Suddenly, Cai Xiufen''s eyes have fallen back on her precious daughter. ¡°Sister Jiang Li is so amazing!¡± Feng Yi touched Mo Hong with his shoulder and sighed softly. "Um." ?Mo Hong nodded. Suddenly, Feng Yi changed the subject: "Do you think I should tell Sister Jiang Li about that?" Mo Huang looked at the other party indifferently: "It depends on you." Feng Yi: "You are very boring." Mo Huang: "Don''t tell me until you know." Feng Yi: "Well, I was wrong. I should tell Sister Jiang Li." Hearing this, Mo Huang looked at Feng Yi again: "You still ask me if you know?" ??As far as the person on the podium took care of them, this farewell was not just ten and a half days, it could be a year or two, or it could be longer. Not saying anything would be too cold. After coming off the field, Jiang Li had a conversation with Coach Wang and Coach Cui, and then came to the stands. ¡°Mom, you are awesome!¡± Minghan Naituanzi extended her thumb and raised her head to give her mother a thumbs up. ?Jiang Li smiled and rubbed the little guy''s head. There are still updates. . . Chapter 768： Luo Yanqings phone number Since there was a final in the afternoon, Jiang Li did not stay in the stands for long, so he took the three Mingrui, his mother, his eldest nephew, Feng Yi and Mo Hong to have lunch. About three o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Li appeared on the field again. There was still no surprise at all, she won the gold medal. Feng Yi: "Sister Jiang Li won four gold medals in foreign competitions." Mo Huang: "I know." Feng Yi: "Sister Jiang Li won five yuan this time." Mo Huang: "Sister Jiang Li participated in one more project than she did abroad." ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Yi murmured in a low voice, feeling that Mo Huang was treating him as a fool. ?As everyone knows, when Mo Huang didn''t notice, he didn''t look at him like he was looking at a fool, but it was close to him. ¡ªHanhan! Outside the gate of the stadium. ?Cai Xiufen and Jiang Yiyang were waiting for Jiang Li not far away with Mingrui and the other three. Jiang Li was standing with Feng Yi and Mo Huang, and the three of them were talking. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡± ??Jiang Li really didn''t expect that the silly boy who had just grown up in front of him would have the courage to enlist in the army, and he had passed the physical examination and was preparing to leave Beicheng by train the day after tomorrow. Hearing this, Feng Yi said categorically: "Now that I have made a decision, I will never regret it!" That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Feng Yi who is going to enlist in the army. With her lips slightly pursed, Jiang Li was silent for a while. A smile appeared in her clear fox eyes, and she said very seriously, word by word: "Okay, I support you!" Feng Yi¡¯s eyes were firm: ¡°I will work hard to make myself stronger!¡± Jiang Li smiled: "Sister, I believe in you, come on! Work hard!" To be honest, it was not difficult for her to think of why this silly boy made such a decision, but she would not criticize it, so as not to affect the young man''s passion. "I will." Feng also nodded. Jiang Li: "I will go to the train station to see you off the day after tomorrow." Feng Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly red: ¡°Thank you, Sister Jiang Li!¡± "Silly, what can we say thank you to each other?!" Jiang Li smiled and shook his head: "Are you ready for everything you need to bring?" Feng Yi: ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, you and Mo Hong go back!¡± ??Jiang Li said, waving to Feng Yi and Mo Hong, watching the two go away, and then came to my mother''s side: "Go home." ?Chai Xiufen: "You want to go back with us, but your coach won''t tell you?" ??Jiang Li smiled: "I''ve already said hello." ??This event in Beicheng was broadcast live on TV from beginning to end. No, as soon as Jiang Li returned to the compound, many neighbors came to his home to congratulate him. Until evening, the house became quiet. Unexpectedly, the landline phone suddenly rang. "Hello¡­" ?Picked up the phone, Jiang Li had just spoken when he heard Luo Yan''s clear yet magnetic soft voice coming from the other end of the phone. In an instant, she curved her lips and said with a smile, "Why did you think of calling home?" ¡°I watched your finals this afternoon, so I wanted to give you a call and say congratulations.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t just win the gold medal this afternoon!¡± "I know...I''ll give you a gift later, okay?" ¡°Of course!¡± ??Jiang Li''s smile was as bright as a flower. Even if Luo Yanqing couldn''t see it, she still smiled happily and sweetly. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± "No." ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to do it at the TV station, just quit.¡± ¡°I will think about it carefully.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself work hard, I can support you.¡± "I know, it''s the same for you. You have to eat on time, pay more attention to rest, and definitely don''t stay up late." ¡°I¡¯m doing what you said, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 769： Is this true? Luo Yanqing''s dark eyes were full of smiles. He wanted to say a few words to his little **** the phone, but Director Song seemed to deliberately oppose him and sat down in the office. Not even moving away, seeing this, Luo Yanqing covered the phone, cleared her throat and said to Director Song: "Can''t you move somewhere else?" ¡°You said what you want, I¡¯m just sitting here and it doesn¡¯t affect you.¡± Director Song sat on the sofa without moving at all, his eyes full of interest: "You want to say sweet words to Li Bao, but you think it''s hard for me, an old man, to say it here, right?" Luo Yanqing: "Now that you know, do you still want to continue making light bulbs?" ¡°Okay, okay, let me go and make room for you.¡± Standing up, Director Song put his hands behind his back, smiled and shook his head. ?After walking out of the office, Director Song returned a short while later. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but look at the door. When she saw Director Song pulling the door shut, she felt a false alarm. "What''s wrong?" ??Having not heard Luo Yanqing speak for a long time, Jiang Li asked out of curiosity. ¡°I asked my godfather to make room.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then asked: "Have you sent out your godfather?" "Um." Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips: "It''s not convenient for him to talk to me." ¡°Really? What do you want to say to me?¡± Is it possible to say love words to her? Jiang Li thought like this and waited for the man to speak. "I haven''t seen you for two months...Xiao Li, I...I miss you very much." The tips of Luo Yanqing''s ears were red, and the words in Luo Yanqing''s mouth were intermittent, which showed how uncomfortable he was at the moment. At this moment, Jiang Lirao couldn''t see the man''s expression, but she could also imagine what he looked like at this moment. She smiled and said, "I miss you too, I''ll go see you later!" ?Luo Yanqing blurted out and asked: "When?" ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "You want to see me so much?" "Hmm. I want to see you all the time, but I know this is unrealistic, and...and I will be very busy in the past two years, so I''m afraid I won''t have time to go home." ¡°You won¡¯t have any free time.¡± "sorry." "Why are you saying sorry? It''s not like I don''t know the nature of your job." Hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing still felt sorry and absolutely ashamed of Jiang Li. He was silent for a moment and said softly: "Wait until I step back. , I will stay by your side and take care of you wholeheartedly!¡± Jiang Li: "Okay, I''ll wait." ?Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li..." ??Jiang Li: "Huh?" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Xiao Li!¡± Jiang Li: ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "I just want to call you a few more times." ¡°Then you scream.¡± ?Professor Luo in her family has become childish, and he can''t compare to the other three in the family! ¡°Mother and Luo Mingrui are not in the living room?¡± ¡°In the room, Yangyang is playing with Ruirui and the others, while my mother is sitting and watching.¡± ¡°Xiao Li¡­¡± "I am here." ¡°You...if you feel unwell, don¡¯t come to see me...¡± ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were filled with confusion. He wanted his little girl to come see him, but at the same time, he didn''t want his little girl to be burdened, especially when she was feeling unwell, having to come all the way to the place. Jiang Li: "I''ll go see you next Saturday, and I''ll come back on Sunday. How about you?" Luo Yanqing''s black eyes immediately lit up: "Then let''s just say it, I''ll wait for you." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ?Jiang Li''s laughter passed over and fell in Luo Yanqing''s ears. In an instant, his handsome face was covered with blush, and the blush gradually extended to his neck and ears. After hearing no sound for a long time, Jiang Li smiled and asked: Chapter 770： Jiang Li refused Chapter 770 Jiang Li refuses ¡°Is there anything else you want to say to me?¡± Luo Yanqing shook his head, but thinking that Jiang Li couldn''t see him, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, feeling a little stupid. He said, "No, you should rest early." "Okay." Jiang Li responded, then kissed the phone: "Did you receive it? I gave you a kiss." ?Luo Yanqing''s heartbeat slowed down a beat. He said "hmm" and hurriedly said: "Got it..." Jiang Li: "Good night, my Professor Luo." ?Luo Yanqing: "Good night, Li Bao." Whenever Jiang Li heard Luo Yanqing call him Li Bao, he felt so ashamed, but at the same time, he felt so sweet in his heart. ?After careful consideration, the next day after Jiang Li sent Mingrui''s three children to school, she rode to Beicheng TV Station. She decided to quit hosting the children''s program. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agree? Isn¡¯t it too funny that you have changed your mind now?¡± ?Wu Yue did not accept Jiang Li''s resignation. She said with resentment in her eyes: "Do you want to be an athlete full-time?" "have not thought." Without even thinking about it, Jiang Li shook his head: "If I could, I wouldn''t want to do anything. I would just take my children to and from school every day, and then be my salted fish." Hearing this, Wu Yue simply said: "I don''t care, you must continue to stay on the TV station. You didn''t just promise me that day." ??Jiang Li: "Director, let me tell you." "why?" ??Wu Yue has a big head, this person is simply too soft to eat! ¡°I don¡¯t want to move.¡± ??Jiang Li answered very straightforwardly. After a slight pause, she added: "Xiao Wang is doing a good job in hosting. I suggest that the station should not replace me. After all, I may leave my post at any time." ¡°Director Xiao has talked to me many times recently.¡± Wu Yue suddenly said this. Jiang Li asked casually: "What are you talking about?" ??Wu Yue cleared her throat, looking a little uncomfortable: "Director Xiao wants to transfer you to be the news anchor, and he has already reported it to the station director. If nothing else, you will be on duty as soon as you resume work." ¡°Do you think I will agree?¡± ??She doesn¡¯t even want to work on a children¡¯s program that is recorded once a week, so how can she be a news host? Jiang Li''s beautiful brows were furrowed, and her face was full of displeasure. ¡°This is not a question of whether you can answer or not, it¡¯s a matter of work need.¡± As Wu Yue finished speaking, a male voice came from the door of her office: "Comrade Wu Yue said it well!" ?Xiao Jin clapped his hands and walked in from the door. ¡°Director Xiao is here, sit down.¡± Wu Yue stood up and asked Xiao Jin to take a seat. Out of politeness, Jiang Li stood up after Wu Yue. After Xiao Jin sat down, she looked calm and sat down on the sofa with Wu Yue again. ¡°Comrade Jiang, our TV station needs you. More broadly speaking, the country and the people need you. Now that the competition is over, when will you return to work at the TV station?¡± Xiao Jin''s eyes were sincere: "I sincerely hope that you, Comrade Jiang, can be a news host. You probably don''t know yet that Teacher Wang Wenhua can no longer host the job due to age and health. In the broadcast the day before yesterday, she Become unconscious." Wu Yue nodded in agreement. Jiang Li pursed her lips tightly. After a long moment, she said, "I''m sorry, my abilities are limited and I can''t afford the broadcasting job that Director Xiao mentioned. Moreover, I have not received professional training, nor have I attended a media school. I really can''t do it." Work is a joke.¡± "Li Bao, just give it a try! I believe you can do it. Who in our TV station doesn''t know your Mandarin standard and who doesn''t know that you have a photographic memory? And you have a changeable temperament. How can you deny your ability if you don''t try it?" ?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 771： Youre pretty good at learning and applying it now Chapter 771 You are quite good at learning and applying it now Even though the conditions are so good, why do you have to be a salted fish? ??This is not a waste of talent, what is it? ?Wu Yue disapproved of a thousand and ten thousand, while Jiang Li spent his good years lying around at home. ??Jiang Li: ¡°I don¡¯t accept moral kidnapping.¡± She looked at Xiao Jin and said this. After hearing this, Xiao Jin waved his hands quickly: "Comrade Jiang, please don''t misunderstand me. I have no intention of kidnapping you morally. I just focus on talents." ¡°What kind of talent am I?¡± Jiang Li always looked calm: "As I said before, I have never received higher education, let alone professional training. I only graduated from high school. In rural areas and small counties, this diploma may be considered high, but in this northern city , My cultural level is really nothing, how can it be linked to the talents you call me." ¡°Talent does not necessarily have to be judged by a diploma, Comrade Jiang, you can¡¯t deny your ability so much.¡± Xiao Jin looked directly at Jiang Li: "You should think about it carefully. Taili will not accept your resignation." Getting up, Xiao Jin looked at Wu Yue: "You guys chat, I won''t bother you here." ??The office door opened and closed, listening to the footsteps outside walking away. Wu Yue sat next to Jiang Li, extremely confused: "What on earth do you think? Okay, why don''t you work and stay at home?" ??Jiang Li responded calmly: "My Professor Luo doesn''t want me to be tired." ¡­¡± Wu Yue felt a little stretched. The problem is that it¡¯s not lunch time yet! ¡°Is it weird?¡± ??Contacting Wu Yue''s strange gaze, Jiang Li''s good-looking brows raised slightly. "You once told me that you took some decoction to treat yourself and your health was much better." In order to be a salted fish, she could tell her anything, and she accepted it! Jiang Li: ¡°So?¡± ?Wu Yue snorted and said, "Since your body is fine, don''t pretend to be weak here." "I''m pretending to be weak? Which eye did you see?" Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips: "I''m just telling you that my lover doesn''t want me to be burdened. He said he can support me." Hearing this, Wu Yue opened her mouth and said: "It''s not even lunch time yet, why do I feel like I''m already exhausted?" ?Jiang Li laughed out loud. ?Wu Yue was depressed and confused: "Why are you laughing?" ¡°You¡¯re full of dog food.¡± As Jiang Li said, he kindly explained the modern Internet term "eat dog food". After listening to it, Wu Yue finally understood. She glared at Jiang Li: "It''s okay, what dog food are you spreading?" ??Jiang Lixiao: "You are quite good at learning and applying it now." Wu Yue: ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± ??Jiang Li: ¡°I accidentally heard a few young people talking about it abroad.¡± Talk nonsense without blushing at all. ¡°Okay, I learned.¡± Wu Yue lost her temper. She sat on the sofa and looked lazy: "You should listen to Director Xiao and think about it carefully before working. To be honest, staying at home for a long time is boring. My suggestion is It¡¯s best for you to continue working, not to waste our talents, and to set a good example for your three little boys, what do you think?¡± "My kids all praise me for being great. If they knew I didn''t want to go to work, they wouldn''t think of me as ''too lazy to work''. They would just think that I must have my own reasons why I don''t go out to work. What''s more, I I¡¯m not idle at home, don¡¯t you know that?¡± ??At Jiang Li''s glance, Wu Yue coughed twice and said, "I know, but you just wrote it casually." ¡°Yes, I write casually, but as long as I want to turn it into a full-time job, don¡¯t you think it will be easy for me?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 772： Am I overthinking? ??Jiang Li said, with a relaxed and comfortable look on his face. ?Wu Yue said with a serious face: "Don''t be angry with me. I will not accept your resignation." ¡°Okay, I understand your attitude.¡± Getting up from the sofa, Jiang Li carried his bag and walked to the door: "You''re busy, I''ll contact you later." ?She doesn¡¯t want to do it, who can force her to do it? ¡­¡¬ ?Wu Yue hurriedly stood up and chased Jiang Li. ¡°Stop sending it away, hurry up and do your work.¡± ?Jiang Li waved his hands casually, and gradually walked away under Wu Yue''s eyes. So cool! If she says she doesn¡¯t want to work, she won¡¯t work. It¡¯s a pity that she has to go to work in the wind and rain, get up early and go to work in the dark. well! No one can compare! ?Wu Yue shook her head, feeling deeply that Jiang Li lived a free and carefree life, which she could not compare to. ??After riding a bicycle leisurely out of the TV station, Jiang Li went to the department store for a walk, then picked up Rui Rui at the gate of the primary school and returned to the compound. "full?" ??We had tomato and egg noodles for lunch. When his wife put down her bowl and chopsticks, Jiang Li asked with a smile. Mingrui nodded: "Well, I''m full. Mom and grandma should eat more." At this moment, Jiang Li stared at her eldest son involuntarily for a while, and then thought of Director Xiao''s face, but in an instant she shook her head again, feeling that she was thinking too much. Seeing her like this, Mingrui Blinking his eyes, he asked in a childish voice: "Mom, is there something dirty on my face?" Jiang Li shook his head: "No." Mingrui is puzzled. Since there is no dirt on his face, why did his mother stare at him for a long time? ?Cai Xiufen noticed something strange about Jiang Li, but she pretended not to see it at the moment. ¡°During the meal, why did you look at Ruirui and shake your head?¡± After sending Mingrui to school, Jiang Li rode back. As soon as he entered the living room, he heard his mother''s voice. She was startled for a moment, then shook her head: "It''s nothing." Cai Xiufen didn''t believe it: "You thought of something, right? " ¡°Mom¡­you think too much.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and had no intention of explaining to my mother what was strange about her. Besides, how can she explain it? After all, there are many people who look alike in this world. ??Thinking this in his heart, the mystery in Jiang Li''s heart has not been solved. ¡°Am I thinking too much?¡± ?Chai Xiufen glanced at her precious daughter, shook her head, and said, "That''s all, if you don''t want to say that I won''t ask, then I won''t ask." After a pause, she added: "From now on, are you going to be free?" Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Li frowned: "If I can quit my job at the TV station, I can completely rest at home!" ?Chai Xiufen: "You want to quit your job at the TV station? Is it because you are not feeling well or can''t do it, or..." ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go to work. It has nothing to do with my health. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ?Seeing that my mother was anxious and worried, Jiang Li couldn''t help but comfort her. ¡°Then why do you have to resign if you don¡¯t have a good job?¡± Cai Xiufen showed her disapproval: "It is difficult for people in my hometown to find temporary jobs in the city, even the educated youth in our village. If they can find jobs in the city, why would they go to our place to suffer? " ??Jiang Li smiled: "There is a lot of potential in the vast world. When educated youths go to the countryside, they are responding to the country''s call and helping us farmers in construction." ¡°Your mother and I are also the women¡¯s director of our village. What don¡¯t I know? In recent years, the educated youth in our village have come and gone, and the ones who can leave are not happy. ?Also, as soon as they heard that the commune assigned our village a quota for a university of workers, peasants and soldiers, they ran to our house one by one. Do you know this? " Chapter 773： You, just make fun of me here! "Um." "Why did they come to our house? They just want that indicator and want to take the opportunity to leave our place. If it weren''t for your father''s stupid brain, in order to prevent others from gossiping, he had to forbid you, your brother and Yangyang from thinking about that Indicators, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve graduated from college now!¡± From Cai Xiufen''s words, it is not difficult to hear her resentment towards Captain Jiang. "What''s the point?! As long as I have real talent and practical knowledge, and as long as I''m given the opportunity to take the college entrance examination, I guarantee that I will get into a good university and make my mother happy." Jiang Li looked relaxed and smiled sweetly and beautifully. However, in Cai Xiufen''s eyes, she just felt that her precious daughter was a little heartless. She snorted softly: "You said it so lightly. I really thought it would be easy to take the college entrance examination." ah!" ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have great confidence in me? How come you are hurting your precious daughter now?¡± Pretending to be aggrieved, Jiang Li pursed his lips, looking completely sad. ??Cai Xiufen still doesn''t understand her daughter. She was so amused by Jiang Li''s obvious pretense that she couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "You, just make fun of me here!" "Yes, yes? How could I be acting weird? Mother, please don''t accuse your own daughter unjustly!" ??Blinking his beautiful fox eyes, Jiang Li looked innocent. ?Chai Xiufen tapped her forehead: "You are the weird one!" ¡°Ah! I was right, but who told you to like me like this?!¡± Holding his mother''s arm, Jiang Li rubbed his head on Cai Xiufen''s arm: "Mom, don''t blame my father for that matter. After all, my father is the captain. If he really gives me the spot or If it is given to the rest of our family, not to mention the educated youth, but also to the folks in our village, I am afraid they will cause a lot of trouble. " As the saying goes: Don¡¯t worry about scarcity but inequality. ?The number of places in the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University is limited. As the captain of the brigade, if her father leaves the places to his own children, there will definitely be no shortage of rights and wrongs. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask your father to leave the spot directly at our house. I¡¯m just angry that he didn¡¯t even give you the qualifications to participate in the recommendation.¡± ?Educated youths and all boys and girls of suitable age in the village can participate, but their own children are not allowed to participate. Is there anyone who does this? ??If she participated but didn''t get a certain amount of recommendation votes and couldn''t go to college, she wouldn''t have anything to say, but what did the old man do? Without saying a word, the children at home were deprived of the qualification to run for election. Yes, ever since Auli Village had a college quota allocated by the commune, Captain Jiang held a meeting for all commune members and educated youths. He first selected young people with outstanding performance in various aspects through the educated youth commanders and brigade cadres, and then selected young people with outstanding performance in all aspects through all educated youths and commune members. Comrades vote. The final vote will determine who is the lucky one among the selected people. As for Captain Jiang''s actions, except for the objections of Lao Jiang''s family, the educated youth and commune members all agreed with their hands. ?Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that some members may feel aggrieved for Captain Jiang and his family, but in the final analysis, they are only a minority. Because people are selfish, the life of the brigade captain¡¯s family is relatively good in the whole village. There is an officer in the family, and there is also someone who works in the county transportation team. If there is another college student, won¡¯t they be jealous to death? In short, the voices of apologizing for Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan, the brothers and sisters who are known to be good at studying, were too small, which was equivalent to being ignored, and they did not cause any splash. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all in the past, let¡¯s not mention it. Besides, I don¡¯t blame my dad, and I believe my little brother does the same.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and comforted his mother. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 774： This maternal love is very pure Cai Xiufen curled up her lips and said, "That is a major event that concerns your whole life. If you don''t complain, I am still holding a ball of anger in my heart." ¡°My little brother is now eating from the government, and my life is also comfortable. Why is my mother unhappy?¡± ??The clear fox eyes were full of smiles, Jiang Li curled his lips and looked at his mother steadily. ¡°You are going to quit your job, how can I be happy?¡± Looking at her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen sighed: "If you are worried about Ruirui and the others, you have a mother to take care of you. You go to work and go home to rest. What''s wrong with that?" ??Jiang Li: "The station wants to transfer me to be a news anchor." ?Chai Xiufen: "You just sit there and don''t move, just talking?" ??Jiang Li: "People sometimes turn over news reports, but they don''t stay still." My mother almost said that the news host was a fool. If Jiang Li hadn''t been very calm, he would have laughed out loud. ??Waving her hand, Cai Xiufen said: "It doesn''t matter whether you move or not, but I think the time you have to sit there is quite short. Can''t you hold on?" At this point, Cai Xiufen looked at her precious daughter and said, "No, you are not a monkey. You should be fine if you work in one place for an hour and sit still for twenty or thirty minutes, right?" ¡°Mother¡­¡± ?This is not a question of whether you can sit still or not! Jiang Li had a bitter look on his face: "I admit it''s not that I can''t sit still, but I just don''t want to go to work every day." Cai Xiufen didn''t understand: "Why don''t you want to? Everyone wants to go to work, but you do the opposite. Li Bao, tell me, what do you think? If it''s because of your health, my mother won''t say much. What, but you also said that you are in good health, why do you stay at home all the time when you are not at work? " ¡­¡± What do you want her to say? Could it be that in her previous life, she lay down tiredly in the study room due to work...and when she opened her eyes, she was no longer the same person? ?Jiang Li smiled bitterly in his heart. After not hearing a sound from her precious daughter for a long time, and noticing that her mood seemed not to be very good, Cai Xiufen finally said: "Well, if you really don''t want to go to work, then don''t go. After all, you have to live your life by yourself. Mom can still How many years have I been talking about you? Besides, the biggest wish of my mother and your father in this life is just for you to have a safe and smooth life. " ¡°Taiwan has not approved my resignation yet, I will think about it carefully.¡± ?Jiang Li suddenly said something. Hearing this, Cai Xiufen was slightly startled, but she didn''t say anything. The living room was so quiet for a moment that you could hear a pin drop. ?It is not good to not pay attention to your health and work too much. On the other hand, if you just want to be a salty fish because of all the things you have experienced, is it really good? Especially for her, is this really the life she wants to live? the answer is negative. ??If she really wanted to be a salted fish, why would she send articles to newspapers? ??If it is to improve the quality of life, it would not make sense. After all, Professor Luo''s income is enough to support him and the three Zaizai. ??Thinking about this, Jiang Li smiled bitterly and shook her head in her heart. It seemed that... after all, she was not used to being completely free. But... hosting is really not her hobby. ¡°If you feel sleepy, go back to your room and take a nap.¡± Cai Xiufen said, getting up and preparing to go back to her room. At this time, Jiang Li called her mother: "Mom, Luo Yanqing told me that I can take the college entrance examination the year after next. I want to stay at home and review my homework." ¡± ¡°Did Yan Qing really say that?¡± ?Chai Xiufen confirmed. ¡°I have never told a lie in front of you.¡± Chapter 775： Jiang Lis guess ? Reviewing homework is a lie, and not going to work is true, but there are many things she can and wants to do, but it is necessary to stabilize my mind. lest my mother would be so distressed that she could not sleep at night because she quit her good job. "Since that''s the case...then you can take care of the work matters, but you must remember to talk to the leader carefully, so as not to hurt the relationship." The son-in-law''s words were definitely true, Cai Xiufen thought, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. Noticing the change in her, Jiang Li also breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and said yes, but at the same time, she felt a little sour in her heart. The reason? She truly knows how deeply Cai Xiufen loves her daughter as a mother, and how tolerant and helpless she is towards her daughter. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t noticed that Xiao Su next door has changed a lot recently.¡± As she was about to continue walking to her room, Cai Xiufen suddenly paused. She sat back on the sofa and said something to Jiang Li casually. ¡°Huh? It¡¯s a big change. Where did you see it?¡± Jiang Li''s fox eyes were full of doubts. Cai Xiufen: "Ever since you went abroad to participate in competitions, Xiao Su has been going out often, and every time he comes back, his hands are full. Moreover, the clothes he wears are not changed every day, but they are changed every two or three days. New, we neighbors all see it. Also, she has a perm and almost floats when she walks." ??Jiang Li: "She has become different? Are there any changes in Yueyue, her sisters and her son Pengpeng?" "Xiao Su''s son also wears new clothes every two or three days. As for Yue Yue and his sisters...although they are not as good as Xiao Su and his mother, they have also worn new clothes recently." After hearing what my mother said, Jiang Li thought for a moment and said, "With more hands on my hands, the quality of life will naturally improve. This has nothing to do with our family, so I don''t need to worry about it." Cai Xiufen: "Your mother, I am not too busy to care about other people''s affairs. I just listened to Xiao Fang next door talking about Xiao Su''s changes. I stood by and listened for a while. It was just right at this moment. When I think of it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said "Oh". "Forget it, I know you don''t like to hear such gossip since you were a child. Just sit by yourself and I''ll go back to the room and lie down for a while." Not long after she sat down, Cai Xiufen got up again and went back to her room. But Jiang Li searched for the contents of the book she saw in her mind when she first came to this world. After a while, she finally discovered something. It turns out that in the original plot, the heroine Su Man''s son Wen Peng saw a crescent-shaped jade pendant hanging around his sister Wen Yu''s neck, and reached out to grab it for fun. The jade pendant was Song Ning, the biological mother of Wen Yue''s three sisters. Before the divorce, It was strung up with red string and tied around the neck of the little daughter. What she was thinking about was that compared to Wen Yue and Wen Yi, Wen Yu was too young, so she gave her little daughter the protective jade pendant her grandmother had given her when she was young, so that she could help her protect her little daughter from growing up safely. It was also considered as her love for her little daughter. a kind of compensation. What needs to be said is that Song Ning did not owe anything to sisters Wen Yue and Wen Yi. She left a pair of jade bracelets that her grandmother had privately given her when she got married to her first two daughters, and told Wen Yue to keep them carefully. Can''t tell. Based on this, the jade bracelet was well hidden by Wen Yue, and even Wen Siyuan, the father, didn''t know about it. As for the crescent jade pendant Wen Yu was wearing, it came into his hands after Su Man said a few kind words. He wanted to hand it to his son to play with for a while, and then return it to Wen Yu. Unexpectedly, Su Man accidentally injured it while cutting vegetables. Fingers. Chapter 776： Jiang Li thinks it’s tasteless ?The blood accidentally dripped onto the jade pendant, and there was no trace in an instant. Out of curiosity, Suman looked at the jade pendant intently, and unexpectedly found that almost an acre of land and a thatched house appeared in front of him. Suman was naturally shocked when he discovered this. After observing, he learned that things grown in that acre of land ripened faster than outside, and he was extremely happy. But what¡¯s useless is that she needs to cultivate and harvest the land by herself, and she cannot bring in anything from outside. To sum it up in one sentence, you can have crops and vegetables, but you have to work hard. Suman died of illness in the early 1980s. She never knew anything about how to get rich in space. She only knew that Wenyi''s crescent jade pendant brought her to an unknown place and allowed her to have a piece of crops that matured quickly. A land of its own. ?Hence, Suman naturally would not return the jade pendant to Wen Yu. She thought of a way to coax the little girl and took the jade pendant as her own. Secretly thinking, Jiang Li was sure and certain at this moment that Suman had almost got Wen Yu''s crescent jade pendant, and by planting it in that useless space, he went to the black market to trade crops such as grain and vegetables, thus having a lot of money on hand. Development has brought about a big change in life. Are you envious? ?Jiang Li sneered, what''s there to be envious about "robbing" other people''s things? What¡¯s more, that space is really useless. It can¡¯t be upgraded, it doesn¡¯t have any spiritual spring, and it can¡¯t be used as a storage room. When crops are ripe, if they are not harvested, they will rot in the ground. ?However, it is undeniable that in the original plot, the heroine Suman did make a lot of money from this useless space, and then relied on the money to open a store and factory, and accumulated a lot of wealth. ¡°Mom, who often goes out and who is at home to help her take care of her son and take Wen Yue and her sisters to and from school?¡± Perhaps out of boredom, Jiang Li got up and came to my mother''s room. He casually sat on a chair nearby and looked at my mother with curiosity. Cai Xiufen: "I hired a nanny for twenty-five days a month. She was responsible for taking care of Wenpeng at home and cooking for the family. As for Wenyue and the others going to and from school, Wenyue sent her two younger sisters to kindergarten in the morning and took care of them after school in the afternoon. return." ¡°She feels relieved.¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent. She shook her head and said, "It''s easy to go to school in the morning. After all, Wenyue also has to go to school. But in the afternoon, kindergarten ends earlier than elementary school, so she asked Wenyi and Wenyu to stay in kindergarten and wait for Wenyue to finish school?" ?Chai Xiufen: "As Xiaosu said, it''s not a big deal to wait a little longer." ¡°I don¡¯t know what Comrade Wen Siyuan will think when he finds out.¡± Since she is the stepmother of a child, but she doesn''t care about the child, and she defrauded Xiao Wenyu of her crescent jade pendant, it seems that Suman is indeed a heroine with evil views. Jiang Li didn''t know that she had just guessed that Su Man was holding the crescent jade pendant that he had defrauded from Wen Yu. In the evening, there was a commotion in Wen''s courtyard next door because of the crescent jade pendant, which made Su Man so angry that he almost vomited blood. , and at the same time wanted to strangle the three sisters Wenyue to death. ¡°That¡¯s the jade pendant my mother left for my sister Xiao Yu¡¯er. She has been wearing it around her neck. If you weren¡¯t a bad woman, why would you put my sister¡¯s jade pendant around your own neck?¡± On the way back from school, Wen Yue finally discovered that the crescent moon jade pendant hanging around her sister Wen Yi''s neck was missing. After asking, she learned that the little sister''s jade pendant had been taken away by their stepmother a month ago, saying that it was waiting for her younger brother Wen Yi. Peng will return it when he has had enough. ??But Wen Yue clearly remembered that she had never seen her brother play with her sister Wen Yu¡¯s crescent jade pendant. Chapter 777： Dont give ??As soon as this man came home, he was worried about his stepmother Suman''s neck. As a result, he found that the jade pendant that belonged to Wenyu was actually worn by his stepmother Suman. The little girl immediately asked for it. Su Man denied the clinker and said the jade pendant belonged to her. After Su Man said this, Wen Yue started to quarrel on the spot. Wen Yi and Wen Yu cried loudly beside them. At the same time, Wen Yu cried and asked Su Man for the clinker. Her "Crescent Moon". ¡°I told you this is mine, you, a kid, don¡¯t blackmail people randomly!¡± Suman''s face was very ugly. She originally planned to find someone to make a fake jade pendant exactly as it was and give it back to Wen Yu. Who knows, just how long had it passed before the little girl Wen Yue made a fuss about the jade pendant? , what should she do now? ¡°You lied! That jade pendant was engraved with my mother¡¯s and grandmother¡¯s name. My mother told me personally. When she and my father divorced, she specially left the jade pendant to Xiao Yu¡¯er. ?? She said she was protecting Xiao Yu''er from growing up safely on her behalf. Bad woman, if you don''t give me the jade pendant, I will call the police and ask the police uncle to help us get it back from you! " Wen Yue''s eyes were as red as a rabbit. She clenched her fists and glared at Suman like a wolf cub: "My father also knows that Xiao Yu''er has a crescent moon jade pendant, and he also knows that the name of my mother''s grandmother is engraved on the jade pendant. You want to take over the jade pendant my mother gave to Xiao Yuer, no way!" ?Without much effort, the Wen family¡¯s courtyard was filled with people. ¡°Mine! The crescent moon is mine. Auntie is so bad that she won¡¯t give the crescent moon back to me, wu wu...¡± Wen Yu cried so hard that he was out of breath. ¡°Wen Yu, don¡¯t talk nonsense, when did I lie to your Yue Yaer?¡± Suman pretended to pull up her collar casually to hide the crescent moon jade pendant around her neck. Little did she know that her move was just trying to conceal it. ??Lu Ping: "Xiao Su, how can you defraud something from a child? I have personally seen the small crescent moon jade pendant Wen Yu wears around his neck. Now you say that jade pendant is yours? ??Just take off the jade pendant and show it to everyone. If the name of Comrade Song Ning''s grandmother is not engraved on it, it proves that the jade pendant you are wearing is not the one Wen Yue and his sisters said they were talking about. " As Lu Ping¡¯s voice fell, Sister-in-law Xu next door to the Wen family said, ¡°Yes, Xiao Su, please take off the jade pendant around your neck and show it to everyone.¡± "Why should I show it to you? The thing is mine, why should I prove it to you here?" Damn it, why are one or two meddling? Are you envious of how well his family is doing these days? Suman¡¯s heart was filled with fire. The small flames in Wen Yue''s eyes shot towards Suman: "Liar! Big liar! I want my father to divorce you. You lied to Xiao Yu''er and used the jade pendant my mother left for Xiao Yu''er to deceive yourself. You are a big liar, you are not a good person, the police will definitely catch you!" ¡°Xiao Su, you took Wen Yu¡¯s jade pendant and gave it back to the child. How big of a deal is this? Does it have to be so ugly?!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and call Comrade Qi over? It¡¯s okay to be frozen all the time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to call Comrade Qi.¡± ¡°Would you like to give the office a call?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to give it up, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Listening to these self-righteous words, Suman almost went crazy. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t need your kindness. Can you leave my house?" Suddenly, the courtyard fell silent, but in the blink of an eye, Wen Yu cried loudly again: "I want daddy! Wuwu, I want daddy, Aunt Su is so bad, she won''t give me back my crescent moon!" Chapter 778： Could it be that her butterfly fanned it out? ¡°Return the jade pendant to Xiao Yu¡¯er, bad girl. If you don¡¯t return it, when Grandma Qi comes, I will ask Grandma Qi to call the police uncle and call my dad back by the way!¡± Wen Yue''s voice became hoarse, but her gaze always fell on Suman''s neck to prevent Suman from taking off the jade pendant and hiding it. In fact, the jade pendant was of average quality and was only as big as half a copper coin. At first glance, it was not considered a precious thing. But it is such a small object, but it contains mystery. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go over and have a look?¡± ?Cai Xiufen cleaned up the kitchen and returned to the living room to ask Jiang Li. ¡°You can hear it at our house.¡± Jiang Li responded. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Then let me go and have a look.¡± ?Xiao Mingwei: ¡°Grandma, I want to go too.¡± ¡°Okay, grandma will take you out for a walk.¡± ?Hold the little girl''s hand, the old man and the young man walked out of the living room. Mingrui was reading in the room, and Minghan sat next to Jiang Li and watched TV. He suddenly asked in a voice, "Mom, don''t you like to watch quarrels?" "Yeah." Jiang Li nodded and said, "It''s not good to argue. If something comes up, just talk it over calmly." Naituanzi Minghan frowned: "But Aunt Su won''t return the jade pendant to sister Xiao Yu''er." ??Jiang Li: "Then find someone to help solve it." Speaking of which, Jiang Li was quite shocked. She had just passed the gossip told by her mother, and thought that in the original plot, the heroine Suman got a worthless crescent jade pendant from her stepdaughter Wen Yu, but she never expected that the heroine would It seems that this "golden finger" is about to be lost. However, when she searched for the contents of the book, there was no such thing at all. Could it be... that it was fanned out by her butterfly? ??Her beautiful brows were raised slightly, and Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little wonderful at the moment.?????About ten minutes later. ?Chai Xiufen came back from outside with Xiao Mingwei in hand. ¡°The jade pendant does belong to the little girl Wen Yu. However, little Su Xu felt embarrassed and did not give the jade pendant that she took off to your godmother.¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t have just fallen, right?¡± "She fell to the ground. You didn''t see her expression at that time, as if she wanted to eat someone." ¡°Mom, I was scared by Aunt Su.¡± ??Xiao Mingwei snuggled into her mother''s arms, raised her head and said, "Aunt Su is like a big man-eating tiger, very scary!" Rubbing the little girl¡¯s head, Jiang Li lowered his eyelids and said in a soft voice with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we are all back home Weiwei. Mom is here and she will protect our little baby!¡± ¡°Well, with her mother, Weiwei is not afraid of anything!¡± ?Xiao Mingwei nodded her head heavily. Rubbing the little girl''s head again, Jiang Li looked at my mother: "She seems to have a gentle temper, but in fact she is impatient. Just now, Wen Yue and the others made her unable to get off the stage. In her impulsiveness, she dropped the jade pendant. Strange. But was the jade pendant broken?" "It fell into two pieces when it landed." Cai Xiufen said: "Seeing that the jade pendant was broken, Xiao Su was obviously stunned, and then seemed to regret it." Jiang Li laughed in his heart. Can you not regret it? ??That was the heroine''s "golden finger", the source of wealth accumulation. Now the heroine broke it into two pieces, and she didn''t know if the useless space could still be used. ??Okay, regardless of whether it can be used or not, the crescent jade pendant that Suman broke into two pieces is now in Wen Yue''s hands. The three little girls closed the door tightly and shed tears looking at the broken jade pendant. After a while, Wen Yue put the jade pendant on the ground, picked up the half piece lying on the corner and turned around. Seeing this, Wen Yi sobbed and asked: Chapter 779： Simply destroy ¡°Sister, what are you doing? This is what mom left for Xiao Yu¡¯er¡­¡± "I know." Wen Yue raised her wet eyes and glanced at her sister Wen Yi, then at her younger sister Wen Yu. Then she said to her two sisters: "The bad woman broke the jade pendant like this and still stares at it. We...we can''t hold it. In this case, let''s smash it into pieces and see how the bad woman can take the jade pendant away from our hands. " Wen Yi looked very sad: "But in this case, there will be no jade pendant to protect Xiaoyu''er." Wen Yue: "I am the eldest sister and you are the second sister. We can protect Xiao Yu''er." Wen Yu: "The eldest sister and the second sister protect Xiao Yu''er. Xiao Yu''er will behave well in the kindergarten and will not fight with the children." ¡°Okay, I will listen to my eldest sister and will work with her to protect my sister!¡± Wiping the tears from her face, Wen Yi took her sister Wen Yu''s hand. The two little girls squatted next to her sister Wen Yue, watching her sister hit the jade pendant with a brick. ?Time after time, the jade pendant that was broken into two pieces gradually turned into several pieces, and then into fine powder. ¡°Do you want to throw it away now?¡± Wen Yi looked at her sister cleaning up the fine things on the ground, blinked her eyes, and asked her sister. ¡°I¡¯ll throw it in the toilet sink so that bad women can¡¯t even get a scrap of it.¡± Looking at the small paper bag in her hand, and then at the red string used to string the jade pendant on the desk, Wen Yue turned her eyes to her sister Wen Yu: "When my sister grows up and makes money, I will buy you a new crescent moon." Hang up." "good." ?Xiao Wenyu nodded and grinned. Opening the door, Wen Yue went to the toilet. She threw the pieces of jade pendants into the pit one by one, and then went to get water and flushed it several times before she felt relieved. Although the little girl is young, she is very thoughtful. She doesn¡¯t know whether the crescent jade pendant her mother left for her sister Wen Yu is valuable, but based on her stepmother Su Man¡¯s behavior and the look in her eyes after breaking the crescent jade pendant, Wen Yue felt that This is definitely good stuff. As for what a good method is, she still doesn¡¯t know. ?This does not affect her desire to not let the crescent jade pendant fall into the hands of her stepmother again. Speaking of which, Wenyue is really smart and knows that her father is not around. Except for going to school, she and her two younger sisters basically stay with her stepmother. It is very difficult to keep the crescent jade pendant left by her mother. When they wear it, the stepmother will always find a way to get it and hide it at home, waiting for them to go to school. Sooner or later, the stepmother will find it. ¡°Where are the things?¡± Seeing Wen Yue''s room door open, Suman came over with a cold expression. She stared at Wen Yi and Wen Yu and stretched out her hand: "Give me the jade pendant. I''ll buy you some new clothes later." "No." Wen Yi shook her head. Wen Yu hid behind her second sister Wen Yi, too frightened to speak out. ¡°You are so disobedient, let¡¯s see what I tell your father when I turn around.¡± ?Impulse is the devil. Suman hated herself so much. What was wrong with her and she took it out on the jade pendant? ??It''s fine now. She broke the jade pendant into two pieces, and she doesn''t know if she can still get in... ¡°Xiao Yu¡¯er, Auntie never thought of defrauding you of the jade pendant. Auntie just forgot to return it to you. Now you can give the jade pendant to Auntie and wait for Auntie to find someone to repair it and return it to you in its entirety, okay?¡± ?Bent down, Suman tried his best to make his expression look gentle so that he could get the jade pendant back in his hand. "You don''t have to waste your saliva. The jade pendant you broke has been smashed to pieces by me. If you don''t believe it, look at the ground." Chapter 780： Lose your mind Wen Yue walked in from the door and pointed at the mark on the ground where the jade pendant was smashed: "Do you see clearly? I smashed it to prevent it from falling into the hands of a bad woman like you!" There was a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound! Suman raised his hand and slapped Wen Yue. "You are bad! Why did you hit my sister? Get out! Get out of our room! Bad woman, I hate you!" Wenyi pushed Suman and hit him with her little fist, and opened her mouth and cried "Wow!" Seeing the second sister crying, Wen Yu also opened her mouth and cried out. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you beat me to death, I¡¯ve already smashed the thing!¡± Wen Yue didn''t cry. She raised her chin and glared at Suman fiercely: "I will remember that you touched me today!" Suman was already so angry at what Wen Yue wrote earlier that she pushed Wen Yi to the ground and gave Wen Yue another slap in the face. "White-eyed wolves! They are all white-eyed wolves! Am I not treating you well? Why do you have to go against me?" Regardless, Suman grabbed Wen Yue''s hair and twisted the little girl''s arm hard. It was probably too much pain. Wen Yue couldn''t hold it back anymore, so she burst into tears and struggled to escape from Suman''s hands. Wen Yi and Wen Yu were completely frightened. The two little girls opened their eyes with tears and forgot to cry. When Wen Yi was awakened by her sister Wen Yue''s cry, she opened her mouth and cried: "Help! Aunt Jiang, come here quickly." Save my sister! Aunt Jiang, come and save my sister..." I was on his head. This would hear Wen Yi shouting Jiang Li and shouting his eyes to thorn in his eyes. When Su Man was going out of the girl, he did not control the strength of his hand and pushed it to the little girl. There was only a muffled sound, and soon Wen Yi''s little body slowly slid along the door frame to the ground. ?Her forehead was bleeding profusely, and when she smelled the smell of blood in the air, Suman''s consciousness slowly returned. When she saw Wen Yi lying on the ground with blood dripping from her forehead, she was so frightened that she froze in place. ¡°Comrade Su, you...¡± The nanny hired by the family is thirty-seven or eighteen years old, and her surname is Zheng. Suman calls this nanny Zheng¡¯s wife. Hearing the noise coming from Wen Yue''s house, Mrs. Zheng had just put Wen Peng to sleep. She ran over to take a look and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of her! ¡°Xiaoyi! Xiaoyi¡­¡± Wen Yue cried loudly to save her sister Wen Yi, who cried hoarsely. "Sister...I feel so much pain...I''m cold, sister, I''m cold..." Wen Yi could hardly open her eyes. She looked at her sister hugging her and tried to speak, but her words came out intermittently. ¡°Li Bao, are you going there?¡± Jiang Li was telling a bedtime story to the three Mingrui babies when she suddenly heard Wen Yi crying for help. She felt nervous and hurriedly got up and walked out of the three Mingrui''s rooms. She saw her mother coming out of the house. , she said: "I have to go and have a look." ?? Cai Xiufen frowned: "Go, I''m afraid something will happen again!" As she said that, she glanced in the direction of Wen''s house outside the living room window. , Due to the silence of the night, Wen Yi''s cries and Wen Yue''s voice shouting for Wen Yi at the top of her lungs could be heard very clearly in the night. ?This was not only Jiang Li who came to Wen''s house, but all the neighbors who had just returned from Wen''s house also came over one by one. When everyone saw Wen Yi sitting on the ground with her face covered in blood and Wen Yue holding her in his arms, and Wen Yu squatting on the ground trembling in fear, they didn''t care to say anything more. Those on the phone made phone calls, and those who hailed taxis went to hail a taxi. No one paid attention to Suman. The only thing they thought about was that nothing happened to Wenyi. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 781： angry Jiang Li took Wen Yi from Wen Yue and pressed the little girl''s forehead with a handkerchief. While observing Wen Yi''s condition, he softly comforted Wen Yue: "Don''t be afraid, the car will arrive soon and Auntie will take my sister to the hospital. " ?The car arrived very quickly. Jiang Li was holding Wen Yi, Xu Mei was holding Wen Yu, and many enthusiastic neighbors were following behind. ?Of course, Ms. Qi is among them. ¡°Godmother, then Sister-in-law Xu and I will send the children to the hospital right now!¡± Jiang Li looked at Ms. Qi and said something. At this moment, Wen Yue got into the car. The little girl''s face was red and swollen, and she was crying and saying: "Aunt Jiang, I want to go to the hospital too. I want to watch Xiao Yihe." "Little fish." "good." ?Jiang Li nodded. There was also a **** man who went to the hospital with him. After all, the three children were all in trouble. Jiang Li and Xu Mei would definitely not be able to take care of them, and they would also have to run errands such as registering and getting medicine. Over at the research institute, Wen Siyuan turned pale almost instantly when he received a call from the compound. He hurriedly got into the car arranged by Director Song and rushed to the hospital. When I saw my daughter Wenyi lying on the hospital bed with her forehead wrapped in gauze, her eyes closed, and her face bloodless, I felt a throbbing pain in my heart. I turned my eyes away, and then I saw my younger daughter Wen Yu, who also had a bloodless face and was obviously asleep. But his whole body was shaking, and his chest felt like it was being hit by a heavy hammer. ?Finally, he turned his attention to Wen Yue and saw that his eldest daughter''s face was extremely red and swollen, and there were obvious slap marks on both faces. He wanted to go home immediately and tear Suman to pieces. He was patriarchal and wanted a son, and he got what he wanted, but that didn''t mean he didn''t care about his daughters at all. After all... After all, his daughters were also the continuation of his life. How dare Suman... How dare she treat them like this? ? ??Although he didn''t hear the specifics of what happened from the phone call, what he saw before him was definitely related to Suman! ¡°Sister-in-law Xu, Comrade Jiang, can you tell me...can you tell me what is going on? Also, what did the doctor say about Wen Yi and Wen Yu¡¯s condition?¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t say anything, she just quietly helped Wen Yue apply the medicine. ??Xu Mei saw Wen Siyuan''s eyes falling on her, she was silent for a while, and told him everything about the jade pendant. Finally, she said: ¡°What happened next was that our neighbors all went home. We don¡¯t know what Xiao Su did to Wen Yue and the others. When we arrived at your house, we only saw Wen Yue sitting on the ground crying with Wen Yi in her arms. Wen Yi''s forehead was bleeding and she was unconscious... As for Wen Yu, she must have been frightened and squatted on the ground shivering. Xiao Jiang, Xiao Hu, and I took the children to the hospital. After the doctor made a diagnosis, he bandaged Wenyi and said..." ??Xiao Hu in Xu Mei''s mouth is the **** man who accompanied him to the hospital. He was not in the ward this time. ¡°Yueyue, tell dad what happened to the injuries on your face and Wen Yi¡¯s head?¡± After hearing what Xu Mei said, Wen Siyuan looked at his daughter Wen Yue. ¡°The jade pendant was left by my mother to Xiao Yu¡¯er, but the woman said it was hers and refused to return it to Xiao Yu¡¯er. Later, Grandma Qi came to our house and asked the woman to give the jade pendant to Xiao Yu¡¯er. She threw the jade pendant to the ground... I saw her staring at the broken jade pendant from behind and trying to **** it away again, so... I smashed the broken jade pendant and threw it into the pit. When the woman found out, she started beating me... Xiaoyi and Xiaoyuer were frightened and cried. Seeing how badly I was beaten and the woman twisting my arm, Xiaoyi cried and called Aunt Jiang to come and save me. There are still updates. . . Chapter 782： Whats not clear about this? But when Xiaoyi ran out the door...the woman pushed Xiaoyi on the back, and then...then Xiaoyi hit the door frame, and her forehead kept bleeding..." Wen Yue sobbed and finished speaking intermittently, then lay in Jiang Li''s arms and cried non-stop. Wen Siyuan: "Why did you smash the jade pendant?" "That was left by my mother to Xiao Yu''er. My second sister, I, and Xiao Yu''er haven''t grown up yet. We...we couldn''t keep the jade pendant, so we agreed to smash it, so that woman..." Before Wen Yue could continue crying, Xu Mei''s expression was not so good, she looked straight at Wen Siyuan and said: "Wen Yue smashed it, then smashed it. That is the jade pendant left by Song Ning to Wen Yu. If not smash it, how can we do it?" Will it fall into your Xiaosu¡¯s hands again?¡± "Sister-in-law, I...that''s not what I meant. I was just thinking about Yueyue and the others, so I wanted to smash the jade pendant." Wen Siyuan explained. Xu Mei rolled her eyes: "What''s not clear about this? Besides, Yue Yue didn''t make it very clear. She, Wen Yi and Wen Yue are all still young. She''s afraid that she won''t be able to keep the jade pendant left by her mother and smash it to prevent your children from losing their money. Su snatched the jade pendant away again. ?You didn¡¯t see your Xiao Su¡¯s expression after she dropped the jade pendant. If I were Yueyue, I would rather smash the broken jade pendant into two pieces than let it fall into other people¡¯s hands. " After a pause, Xu Mei added: "By the way, your little Su has been very generous in the past month. She wears new clothes every three or two days, and she runs out almost every day. Every time she comes back, she carries a lot of things. , this is the second best, Your Xiao Su has even hired a nanny to help her take care of your precious son at home. I heard that the nanny is paid 25 yuan a month, which is not a low salary. I''m looking for it. ??Either your Xiao Su has found a way to make a lot of money outside, or she is spending your family''s savings. In short, her behavior in the past month has been very popular in our compound! " After Wen Siyuan listened to what Xu Mei said, he remained silent for a long time. The time was approaching nine o''clock. Looking at the dark night outside the window, Xu Mei''s eyes flashed with hesitation, but she finally said: "Xiao Wen, it''s getting late. Do you think you should call your parents and see if any of them can come to the hospital to take care of Wen Yi and Wenyu''s sisters? It''s just my family, but Xiao Jiang''s family can''t There are three children. They will go to school tomorrow morning, so we can¡¯t let Xiao Jiang stay in the hospital all night, right?¡± ¡°I can wait until your family comes before going back.¡± ??Jiang Li spoke up at this time. As she spoke, she moved her gaze towards Xu Mei: "Sister-in-law Xu, if you have something to do at home, go back first. I''ll stay later. It doesn''t matter." "Hey! Didn''t I tell you everything? What will happen if my family leaves me for a while? But you don''t have three children at home..." Before Xu Mei finished speaking, Wen Siyuan said: "I''ll go and give it to my dad right away." Call mom." Turning around and leaving the ward, Wen Siyuan frowned. He went to the duty room, borrowed a landline and contacted his parents first. Then he instinctively dialed his home phone number, but just when he was about to dial the last digit, he suddenly called Put the microphone back on the base phone. ??He didn''t know what to say to his wife Suman after the call was connected. ? Wen Siyuan scratched his hair. He was extremely irritable. He turned away from the doctor in the duty room and returned to the ward. ¡°Yueyue, do you want to go back to the compound with Aunt Jiang and Aunt Xu?¡± ¡°I want to stay with Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu¡¯er.¡± ¡°The doctor said Wen Yi¡¯s condition is fine, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°What about Xiao Yu¡¯er? She was frightened!¡± There are still updates. . . Chapter 783： Jiang Li is so embarrassed ¡°Be good, it¡¯s okay. When Wen Yu wakes up, talk to her and she will recover slowly.¡± ??Rubling the little girl''s head, Jiang Li sighed secretly, wondering how Wen Siyuan would handle this family conflict. By coincidence, Xu Mei had exactly what Jiang Li was thinking. Seeing Wen Siyuan return to the ward, she asked directly: "You have to talk to your Xiao Su later. No matter what, she can''t do anything to the child." ¡± Wen Siyuan nodded: "I know." Wen Yue: "Dad, can you divorce that bad woman?" Because her face was red and swollen, Wen Yue''s eyes were almost slits, but it was not difficult to see the pleading in her eyes. ¡°Dad and your Aunt Su have divorced. Who will take care of your siblings at home? As you know, dad is very busy at work, but last year and this year, he had to go home to help you resolve conflicts due to family matters. Dad knows that your Aunt Su¡¯s temper is sometimes not very good, but dad has also told you that you are all well-behaved at home..." Before Wen Siyuan finished speaking, he heard Wen Yue say: "But we are not bad, I just want to get Xiao Yu''er''s crescent jade pendant back from her, but she refuses to give it to her and says that the jade pendant belongs to her." Yes, I got angry after hearing this and started arguing with her. Later, I smashed the jade pendant that she broke into two pieces. It was none of her business. Why did she want to hit me or push Xiaoyi? " ¡°¡­Your Aunt Su did something wrong this time, and dad will tell her a lesson.¡± After a long silence, Wen Siyuan responded. ¡°Why can Uncle Luo find a good mother like Aunt Jiang for Ruirui and the others, but you can¡¯t help us find a good stepmother?¡± Tears welled up in Wen Yue''s eyes. The little girl felt extremely wronged. ??Jiang Li was quite embarrassed at this time. She wiped Wen Yue''s tears without looking at Wen Siyuan, let alone saying anything. ¡°Yueyue, in fact, the Aunt Xiao Su your father found for you is actually quite good. What happened today is probably because she was confused for a while, so she didn¡¯t directly return the jade pendant to Wen Yu. When she attacked you and Wenyi later, it was probably due to a moment of excitement. You can''t let your father divorce your Aunt Su just because of this. If that''s the case, who will do the laundry and cook for you? Who will take care of your brother? " Wen Yue: "Aunt Zheng can take care of us." Xu Mei: "There are no adults at home. Can you guarantee that Aunt Zheng will treat you well? Think about how Ruirui and the others lived at home before your Aunt Jiang came to our compound." ?Jiang Li really wanted to complain, why did he just pull her out? ¡°But I don¡¯t like her!¡± Wen Yue said with a tearful tone: "She lied to children about things and beat me and pinched me... What should I do if she fights again in the future?" Hearing this, Xu Mei looked embarrassed. What should she say? After all, she is just an outsider and cannot make guarantees on behalf of Xiao Su. At this moment, Wen Siyuan''s deep and tired voice sounded: "Don''t worry, if your Aunt Su dares to do anything to your sisters again in the future, my father will directly go through the divorce procedures with her!" Wen Yue asked with tears in her eyes: "Aren''t you going to lie to me?" "Um." Wen Siyuan nodded. Wen Yue: "Then will Aunt Zheng stay at our house?" After thinking for a moment, Wen Siyuan said, "What do you think?" ¡°I...I listen to my father...¡± She knows that Aunt Zheng needs to be paid for working at her house, but it is very hard for her father to work alone. If she insists on keeping Aunt Zheng, her father will have to use part of the money every month to pay her salary, so... like this Will Dad''s burden be heavy? There are still updates. . . Chapter 784： What are you going to do? Sighing secretly, Wen Siyuan said, "Let''s talk about it later. Do you think it''s okay?" Wen Yue nodded and said "hmm". ¡­ ¡°Mom, this is the ward.¡± The speaker was a 17 or 18-year-old boy named Wen Sinan, Wen Siyuan''s fourth brother. He had just graduated from high school this year and was currently unemployed at home. When Wen Siyuan''s mother received a call from Wen Siyuan, she asked her youngest son Wen Sinan to give her a ride on a bicycle. Come to the hospital. As for the rest of the family, Wen¡¯s father and Wen Siyuan¡¯s brother and sister-in-law have to go to work tomorrow morning, so naturally they cannot stay up late. Wen Siyuan¡¯s third brother Wen Sihan, fourth brother Wen Sinan, and younger sister Wen Yanling are left. ?Wen Sihan responded to the country''s call three years ago and went to the northeastern countryside to join the team, while his younger sister Wen Yanling is now only fourteen and in junior high school. Therefore, Wen Sinan, an unemployed young man, can only accompany Wen''s mother when going out. ¡°Mom! Fourth brother.¡± Hearing Wen Sinan''s voice, Wen Siyuan hurriedly opened the ward door: "Come in." "Xiao Wen, since your family is here, my sister-in-law, Xiao Jiang and Xiao Hu won''t stay here any longer." As soon as she saw Wen''s mother and Wen Sinan, Xu Mei stood up from her chair and said hello Jiang Li and Hu Minghui returned to the compound. Mother Wen: "Thank you. If it weren''t for neighbors like you, my three granddaughters would have suffered even worse!" On the phone, Wen Siyuan informed Wen''s mother about the situation of Wen Yue''s three sisters. At this moment, Wen''s mother, no matter how many things she had in mind, forced a smile to thank Jiang Li, Xu Mei, and Comrade Hu. ¡°Xiao Wen and we are both neighbors. If we meet each other without looking up, comrades don¡¯t have to be so polite to us.¡± Waving her hands, Xu Mei smiled and looked at Jiang Li and Hu Minghui: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded lightly. After Hu Minghui nodded in response to Xu Mei, he patted Wen Siyuan on the shoulder to comfort him: "If you need anything, just call me. I will lend a hand if I can help." "Thanks!" Wen Siyuan looked grateful. ¡°Are you polite?! We all live in the same compound. No matter what happens to someone¡¯s family, it¡¯s normal for everyone to help each other.¡± As soon as the sound fell, Hu Minghui followed Jiang Lihe out of the ward. ?Watching the three of them walk away, Wen Siyuan pursed his lips tightly, rubbed his forehead and walked into the ward, closing the door behind him. ¡°What happened to your wife that she sent all three of her children to the hospital?¡± Twenty minutes ago, Wen Yue fell asleep in Jiang Li''s arms, and was then placed on Wen Yu''s hospital bed by Jiang Li. The two sisters slept together. At this moment, Zi Wen''s mother looked at the three grandchildren lying on the two hospital beds, and felt sorry for her. Suman was extremely dissatisfied. Her attitude towards her granddaughter was lukewarm. She even forced the most promising second son in the family to divorce her daughter-in-law. She also asked a matchmaker to help her marry the Su family and marry Suman as her second daughter-in-law so that she could give birth to her second son. Boy, don''t let those lousy people talk about her second son behind her back, saying that her second son is a destitute person. There is no doubt that her starting point is for the good of her second son. Suman¡¯s daughter-in-law did not disappoint her, and she gave birth to a son for her second son, but this was not the capital of Suman¡¯s little bitch, nor was it the reason for her harsh treatment of her granddaughter! Her expression changed, especially as soon as her eyes fell on Wen Yue''s face and Wen Yi''s forehead, Wen''s mother couldn''t help but grit her teeth. Wen Siyuan: "I didn''t know Suman had such shallow eyelids." Wenmu: "What are you going to do?" "What can I do?" Wen Siyuan smiled bitterly: "You can''t divorce her, right? I''m busy at work and it''s hard to have holidays all year round, and Pengpeng is still young. If we really divorce her, who will take care of the four children?" There are still updates. . . Chapter 785： look familiar Wen¡¯s mother said with a cold face: ¡°Then we can¡¯t just let her go so easily!¡± Wen Siyuan: "I will have a good talk with her. If she doesn''t change her temper, when the children are older, even if they don''t divorce, separation will be inevitable." ¡°I will go to Su¡¯s house later to find her parents and ask them how they raised their daughter and raised such a vicious and short-sighted person!¡± Speaking of this, Wen''s mother looked at Wen Siyuan angrily: "It''s my fault that your eyesight doesn''t work well. The one I''m going to introduce to you is Su Qing, the eldest daughter of the Su family. It''s better for you, because the blind date will turn out to be Su Man''s." That little bitch, if you ask me, it¡¯s probably that little **** who appeared in front of you on purpose to seduce you and cut off her sister¡¯s ass.¡± Okay, Mother Su has found out the truth! At the same time, after listening to Su''s mother''s words, Wen Siyuan couldn''t help but recall the scene when he followed the matchmaker to Su''s house for a blind date. After a while, his face became obviously not very good-looking. Wen''s mother turned the topic to her three granddaughters: "Wen Yue and the others won''t have any big problems, right?" Wen Siyuan: "It will be fine once the swelling on Yueyue''s face subsides. As for Wen Yi and Wen Yu, we have to wait until they wake up and do a checkup to know the specific situation." "Lao Si and I are here to keep watch. You go back and take care of things. It''s best to teach that little **** a lesson, lest she cause trouble at home from time to time, which will not only affect your work, but also make it impossible for me to go to work." ¡± ?When she thought of Suman, Wen''s mother felt irritable and wanted to lose her temper. "I have to have a good talk with her about this matter today." Wen Siyuan nodded lightly, and then said: "Sinan is currently unemployed at home. Mom...Mom, why don''t you give your job to Sinan and help me take care of the children for a few years? " Wen''s mother glared: "I''ll help you take care of the child. Will that little **** Suman have some leisure time?" "I will find a way to find a job for her, so that if she works outside during the day, she will not have much energy to conflict with Yueyue and the others when she gets home." Wen Siyuan expressed his thoughts. Hearing this, Wen''s mother didn''t nod or shake her head. She said: "Sinan took over my shift. Regardless of whether he needs to be transferred to another job, his monthly salary will definitely be reduced by about 30 yuan." Wen Siyuan: "I will make up for this money." Clinker, Wen''s mother shook her head: "I can''t promise you. Without the things that little **** Suman caused one after another, I wouldn''t mind living with her under the same roof, but now when I think about her problems, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for two days before I''m torn apart from that little bitch. ??If this is the case, it will be a shame! Besides, your dad is looking for someone to have a relationship with. Maybe Sinan will be able to work in your dad''s factory in two days. " After a long silence, Wen Siyuan moved the corner of his mouth and said, "I understand, but Wen Yue and the others have to be looked after by you and my fourth brother for the two days they have been in the hospital." "Second brother, I have no problem. Anyway, I have been idle at home recently and stayed in the hospital to take care of Yueyue and the others. You can just relax." Wen Sinan responded quickly. "Okay, Sinan and I will help you take care of it for two days." Even though she said yes, Mother Wen felt a pain in her heart. ?I was absent from work for two days, and my salary was calculated at the end of the month, and I lost several yuan! ¡°By the way, the very pretty little girl I saw when I entered the ward looked familiar, but I couldn¡¯t remember who she was for a while.¡± ?Recalling Jiang Li¡¯s face, Wen¡¯s mother felt more and more familiar, but she just couldn¡¯t pronounce it. Wen Siyuan: "That''s Comrade Jiang Li, the lover of Comrade Luo next door." There are still updates. . . Chapter 786： Cant compare ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s her, why did I forget?¡± Mother Wen clapped her hands and said, "I also want to ask you, is Comrade Jiang Li, the outstanding female athlete who often appears in recent news reports, the same person as the Comrade Jiang we are talking about now?" Seeing Wen Siyuan nod, Wen''s mother was immediately startled. After a moment, her eyes fell on Wen Siyuan with a complicated look: "Such a good lesbian, why do you think I didn''t become husband and wife with you? I just remembered that Comrade Luo was married for the second time like you. What was the result? What kind of wife do others look for, and what kind of wife are you looking for? ?That girl looks good to me at first sight, and she has a beautiful heart and a kind heart. She is not even a hair better than the one you married. " Wen Siyuan: "Suman has given birth to all the children for me. It''s not appropriate for you to talk about this. However, I admit that my vision is not as good as Comrade Luo." But can he compare with Luo Yanqing? ?As soon as a person returns from overseas and enters the research institute for the first time, he is qualified to form his own project research team, and has produced many research results so far, and he... is just a researcher in other people''s project teams, so his treatment is naturally different. ??For example, Luo Yanqing was not in a hurry when it came to finding a partner. The leaders above took the initiative to help find him, and the partners he found were each better-looking than the last, especially Comrade Jiang Li, whose character and appearance were both outstanding. And his talent and learning are also very good. Turning his thoughts to this, Wen Siyuan suddenly said: "I should have asked the organization to help me find a partner." Yes, how could he forget? Due to the nature of their work, the leaders above will pay attention to the marriages of all their scientific researchers. ? ? It¡¯s just that some people want to find the woman on their own, or through introductions from family members, relatives and friends. Once they find a match, the relevant departments will review the woman¡¯s personal and family situation as quickly as possible. If there are no problems, the marriage will be approved. Wen¡¯s mother: ¡°Do you regret that your family helped you find it?¡± Wen Siyuan: "No, I think my vision is not very good." "Okay, there is no regret medicine in the world. Go back quickly and settle the affairs at home as soon as possible." Wen''s mother waved her hand to chase them away. After Wen Siyuan left, Wen''s mother said in front of Wen Sinan: "You have to keep your eyes open when looking for a partner. Don''t be like your second brother who looks for someone with such a sharp eye to enter our house." After a long sigh, Wen''s mother added: "Comrade Jiang is really kind. Last time, your second brother''s pregnant wife went to her parents'' house to visit relatives and left Yueyue and the three of them at home. Yueyue gave Wenyi Wenyu that day. While cooking, my hand was scalded by boiling water. Thanks to Comrade Jiang, he came to the house in time to help with the treatment. Otherwise, Yuan Yu¡¯s hand might have been left with a big scar!¡± Wen Sinan: "Didn''t Mom say that Comrade Jiang is a kind-hearted person?" Wenmu raised her eyebrows: "Did I make a mistake?" Wen Sinan: "How is that possible? That Comrade Jiang is indeed very good." Compound. ¡°Listen to what you say, that little girl Wen Yi won¡¯t have any side effects, right?¡± As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Li went to his mother''s room and briefly explained the situation of the three Wen Yue sisters. When she heard what her mother said, she pursed her lips slightly, thought for a while and said, "We won''t know until the little girl is discharged from the hospital. ¡± ?Chai Xiufen was stunned for a moment, and she said, "Is Xiao Wenyu''s situation the same as Hanhan''s that day?" ¡°I think it¡¯s about the same.¡± Wen Yu and the twins were about the same age and were in the first class of kindergarten. If the little girl hadn''t been so frightened, she wouldn''t have been shaking even in her sleep. ¡°Why is Xiao Su so bad-tempered?! I¡¯m fine now. I sent Wen Yue and the others to the hospital, and I don¡¯t know what will happen to his man when he comes back.¡± There are still updates. . . Chapter 787： I mean hypothetically Cai Xiufen sighed. ??Jiang Li said calmly: "The children at home are still young, so divorce is definitely impossible." ¡°Why do you want a divorce? Something has happened, and the solution is to solve it properly. Not only will it hurt your feelings, but it will also make you look ugly.¡± Cai Xiufen said casually. Hearing this, Jiang Li rolled his eyes, curled up his lips and asked, "If I divorce Luo Yanqing one day, will mother no longer recognize me as my daughter?" ?? Cai Xiufen glared at her precious daughter: "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with Yan Qing? Do you want to divorce him?" ?Jiang Lixiao: "I''m talking about hypothesis." Looking at her daughter, Cai Xiufen looked helpless: "Okay, even if you divorce Yan Qing one day, you must have suffered some injustice from your mother''s side, so let''s just leave. Your father and I can''t afford it. you." ¡°I knew my mother was the best!¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s smile is as bright as a flower, and her beautiful eyes are full of happiness. ¡°Slippery!¡± Cai Xiufen smiled and glared at her precious daughter, shook her head and said: "But having said that, don''t let me think about it. Yan Qing has never been able to stay with you for a long time. There is nothing to criticize in other aspects, and he When I was at home, I saw clearly that he just had to put you up." ¡°Setting me up shows that he is good to me, not to mention who is he going to be good to if he is not good to me?¡± With sly eyes, Jiang Li smiled sweetly, not feeling embarrassed at all in front of my mother. After staying in the old lady''s house for about half an hour, Jiang Li got up and went back to her own room. However, after coming out of the old lady''s house, she went to the three Zaizai''s rooms and saw the three sleeping soundly, and the thin quilts on their bodies were also wet. After being covered well, I walked towards the master bedroom. The Wen family next door. When Wen Siyuan returned home and saw that the bedroom light was still on, he knew that Suman had not fallen asleep yet. However, he did not rush in. Instead, he walked around the room of the three sisters Wenyue and saw that the door frame and the ground on one side had not been covered with dust. After cleaning up the stains of blood, his expression instantly became very cold. ?The courtyard door was opened by Sister-in-law Zheng. When she saw Wen Siyuan at first sight, Sister-in-law Zheng was stunned. Until Wen Siyuan revealed his identity and had already entered the courtyard door, her mind slowly returned to its original position. Knowing that the master''s return must be related to what happened at home before evening, Mrs. Zheng returned to her room, closed the door, and told herself that it was best not to interfere with the master''s family affairs, otherwise, the fire might burn her body when she was working. . ?Sister-in-law Zheng has been working as a nanny in the Wen family for a month. She has clearly seen that although the mistress of this house may seem gentle and talkative, she is actually quite cunning! ??If her family had not been having a hard time, she would never have made a living as a nanny. well! People often say that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. I hope that the male owner of this family is someone who loves his daughter, but he can''t be fooled by the hostess with a few words and a few tears, so that his daughter will become a child. Suffered in vain. Only the two of them knew what Wen Siyuan talked about with Suman that night. The next morning, before going to the hospital, Wen Siyuan talked with Mrs. Zheng alone for a few minutes. Then, he called Director Song and told the truth about the situation at home. Finally, after hesitating for a while, he made his request. As time passed by, Wen Siyuan finally heard Director Song¡¯s reply. This undoubtedly made Wen Siyuan feel relieved. His tone was sincere: "Director, thank you. I really have no choice but to make this call to you... Why would I mind? And you also said that if you do well, you can become a full-timer in two years at most. Okay, then I Just waiting for your call at home. There are still updates. . . Chapter 788： Not negotiable By the way, please remember my home phone number..." After giving out his home phone number, Wen Siyuan put the phone back on the phone. About five or six minutes later, Director Song called. Wen Siyuan: "...Okay, I understand, then I will take her to go through the formalities. Well, there is no quarrel. Don''t worry, she and I have already made it clear. Okay, I will handle the things at home properly. Back to the place...Okay, bye." After the call ended, Wen Siyuan stood up and called Suman emotionlessly. When he saw someone coming out of the room, he turned and walked out the door: "I have to go to the hospital, you''d better hurry up." Suman took two quick steps with her bag in hand and followed Wen Siyuan: "I asked Director Song to help you find a job. Stand at the counter of Red Star Department Store. If you do well, you can become a regular employee in two years at most." ¡°Temporary worker? You want me to be a temporary worker?¡± Suman exclaimed, with a very ugly expression on his face: "Why can''t he be a regular worker?" Wen Siyuan said indifferently: "What''s wrong with the temporary workers?" Stopping, Wen Siyuan looked directly into Suman''s eyes. His gaze was compelling and he said word for word: "I made it very clear to you last night. If you dare to go against my will again, don''t do what I say." If you want to do it, we will go through the divorce procedures immediately!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it yet¡­¡± Suman''s tone immediately weakened. She knew that what Wen Siyuan said to her last night was not a joke. She also knew... and knew that she was in the wrong this time. If it weren''t for her son Pengpeng, this man would not only divorce her, but also divorce her. Send her to the police station. ??The most important point is that the situation of Wen Yi and Wen Yu is currently unknown. If something goes wrong with these two girls, she will definitely have a difficult life in the future. "The monthly salary is twenty-five yuan. You take out fifteen yuan every month, and I will add another fifteen yuan to pay Mrs. Zheng''s salary. In addition, when you come back from get off work, you can take care of Pengpeng by yourself, and you can wash your clothes by yourself. , don¡¯t leave it all to Mrs. Zheng.¡± "Why do you need to charge five yuan more? I agreed with Mrs. Zheng before that it would be twenty-five yuan." ¡°Sister-in-law Zheng is responsible for taking care of Pengpeng during the day, picking up Wenyi and Wenyu, cooking and washing clothes for the children.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Wen Siyuan didn¡¯t give Suman any room for negotiation. ?After taking Suman to the Red Star Department Store to complete the entry formalities, Wen Siyuan went to the hospital without leaving a word for Suman. And Suman started working today. Although the work is easy, for Suman, a person who has lived a lifetime and is somewhat arrogant, he finds it very boring. Therefore, his attitude towards customers is naturally not very good. . ??Moreover, she has personally gone to the black market and her daily net income ranges from twenty to thirty to forty or fifty. How can she care about standing at the counter for a month and only receiving twenty-five yuan as a salary? ?Well, the more she thought about it, the more Suman resented Wenyue for destroying the jade pendant! If you are unhappy, your attitude toward customers will naturally be even worse. "Xiao Su, if you don''t want to do it, go and tell the leader, don''t take it out on the customers here." ?The person in charge of the counter next to her was an old lady in her forties. Because she really couldn''t stand Suman''s attitude towards customers, she couldn''t help but give a warning. Suman''s face turned red: "I..." A dog is meddling in other people''s business! Suman lowered his head, a flash of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. ??If she didn¡¯t want a divorce, this Lao Shizi would stand at the counter, let alone give her twenty-five dollars a month, even if she was given thirty-five dollars, she wouldn¡¯t do it! Hospital. Wen Siyuan: ¡°Concussion?¡± Chapter 789： Confiscated family savings Doctor: ¡°It is indeed a concussion and requires hospitalization.¡± Wen Siyuan: ¡°How many days?¡± Doctor: ¡°About a week.¡± Wen Siyuan: "Then when will my little daughter be able to speak?" The doctor thought for a moment and then said, "It''s... hard to say." ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± Wen Siyuan frowned. ¡°From my observation, the patient is unwilling to speak. In other words, everything depends on the patient himself.¡± The doctor¡¯s attitude was gentle and polite: ¡°Parents can spend more time with their children and talk to them more.¡± ? Seeing Xiao Wenyu sitting on the hospital bed staring at her sister Wenyue Wenyi, the doctor couldn''t help but ask: "Is the patient''s fright related to her two sisters?" Hearing this, Wen Siyuan was startled for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Then tell the patient clearly about her sister¡¯s current condition and tell the patient that her sister¡¯s injury is not serious and she will recover in a few days.¡± The doctor gave the advice, then after a few words of advice to Wen Siyuan and Wen''s mother, he turned around and left the ward. "How are you doing at home?" As the footsteps in the corridor outside the ward door receded, Wen''s mother called the three sisters Wen Sinan and Wen Yue to have breakfast. She turned her eyes to Wen Siyuan and asked. Hearing this, Wen Siyuan told him about asking Director Song for help in arranging work for Suman, and taking Suman to the Red Star Department Store to go through the entry procedures before coming to the hospital. At the end, he said: "As for Wen Yue and the others, they will basically be The nanny hired by the family, Mrs. Zheng, takes care of her.¡± ¡°Have you hired a nanny for your family?¡± Wen¡¯s mother was startled at first, and then she looked disapproving: ¡°What are you spending this money on?¡± "Mom... If I don''t hire someone to take care of the children, do I want Suman to continue to stay at home and cause trouble?" Wen Siyuan frowned, with a bit of bitterness on his face: "I told you before that I wanted you to help me take care of the children for a few years, but you refused directly. Now, in order to have a peaceful life at home and to have no worries at work, I I had to hire someone to help take care of the children and wash and cook for them. As for Suman, she is only a temporary worker now, and she has to take out half of her monthly salary, which is counted as part of Mrs. Zheng¡¯s salary, and I will make up the other part. I have already discussed the whole matter with Suman and Sister-in-law Zheng agreed. " Wen¡¯s mother asked solemnly: ¡°How much does it cost for an extra month?¡± Wen Siyuan: "Thirty." Wenmu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°So many?¡± ¡°Pengpeng is still young, so it is quite troublesome to take care of her, and Wenyi Wenyu needs someone to take her to and from kindergarten. Sister Zheng needs to do this all by herself, and it is not more than thirty per month for others.¡± ?In Wen Siyuan''s opinion, Mrs. Zheng''s thirty dollars was really not much. Just think about it, you have to look after children at home, cook and wash several children, and you also have to take two children to and from kindergarten. The work is not heavy, but it is time-consuming and has the bad ideas left over from the old society. After all, the name of a nanny is not worth it. Nice to hear. Based on this, as long as the family is well-off, people may not be willing to work as a mother-in-law in other people''s homes. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about you anymore, just be the one who got taken advantage of!¡± Mother Wen waved her hands irritably and said with a cold face: "People marry a daughter-in-law to make a living, but the one you married is a busybody. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see. With your wife''s temper, she is afraid of working in a department store." It won¡¯t be long.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any money at home. If she wants to have pocket money, if she doesn¡¯t go to work, then let her do whatever she wants.¡± Except for leaving enough money for half a year''s living expenses, the rest of the family''s savings are now in Wen Siyuan''s pocket. There are still updates. . . Chapter 790： Learn more from Jiang Li Chapter 790 Learn more from Jiang Li ?Well, it¡¯s actually a passbook, currently held in Wen Siyuan¡¯s hand. In doing so, Wen Siyuan''s purpose was to stop Suman from continuing to act like a monster at home, but he didn''t know that Suman had been scrounging on the black market for more than a month, and he had not only 1,800 yuan in his hand, but 400 to 500 yuan. of. ?However, Suman naturally would not give the money to Wen Siyuan. ?? And Wen Siyuan didn''t ask Suman what he did when he went out in the past month or so, so of course he didn''t know that Suman had a large amount of private money. Wenmu: "Now that you have taken care of everything, when do you plan to return to work?" Wen Siyuan: ¡°Afternoon.¡± "Have you eaten?" Looking at the porridge and steamed buns bought from the hospital cafeteria, Wen¡¯s mother casually asked Wen Siyuan. Upon hearing this, Wen Siyuan responded: "I ate before going out. You guys should eat quickly." Sisters Wen Sinan and Wen Yue did not eat breakfast. They were waiting for Wen''s mother to eat together. "you¡­" Wen¡¯s mother sighed, looked at Wen Siyuan and said, ¡°Before you go back to work, you¡¯d better talk to your wife and ask her to learn from Comrade Jiang when she has nothing to do and see what she does all day long. How do you take care of the children? They are also stepmothers. Comrade Jiang gets along so well with the three children at home. I went to your compound to take care of Yue Yue and the others, and I often heard people in your compound praise Jiang. Comrade. " "good." ?Sounding this, Wen Siyuan knew in his heart that it was simply impossible for Suman to learn from Jiang Li. Because no one knows better than him what the relationship between Suman and Jiang Li is like. To be honest, Wen Siyuan was really confused. The two families were neighbors and they were about the same age. Jiang Li''s temperament seemed a bit cold, but he was friendly to others. Why did Su Man hold such a **** in his heart? Any prejudice? Is it jealousy among women? She thinks Comrade Jiang is better looking than her, so she is unwilling to have a good relationship with him? Or is it because Comrade Jiang has the ability to earn royalties with his pen, serve as the host of a children''s program on a TV station, and win glory for the country on the sports field? But these are all facts and are people¡¯s true abilities. Is jealousy useful? Don¡¯t want to learn from each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses, but only know how to compare with each other, and then become mentally unbalanced, look for trouble, and make a good relationship between neighbors become like strangers when meeting each other? Thinking of this, Wen Siyuan became even more dissatisfied with Suman. ¡°Grandma, the relationship between that woman and Aunt Jiang is not good at all.¡± ?Looking at her father, Wen Yue continued to Wen''s mother: "She often finds trouble with Aunt Jiang. One time Aunt Jiang was so angry that she even beat the woman." ¡°Is this the case?¡± Wen¡¯s mother turned her gaze back to Wen Siyuan. "Suman kept her mouth shut and repeatedly maliciously slandered Comrade Jiang, and she was just looking for trouble. What she said that time was probably too unpleasant, so Comrade Jiang took action." ?Recalling the conflict between Su Man and Jiang Li, Wen Siyuan''s brows almost knitted into knots. ¡°It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t just look at the surface, whether it¡¯s a person or an event. When you fell in love with Suman, I thought her face looked festive and she was good at first sight. I didn¡¯t expect that both of us were deceived!¡± With that said, Wen¡¯s mother picked up a vegetable bun and took a bite, ignoring Wen Siyuan. TRAIN STATION. ¡°Training is important, but you must not ignore your own body. If you feel uncomfortable during training, remember to tell your leader and don¡¯t hold on.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 791： Its a bit silly. Dont do this again. Chapter 791 It¡¯s a bit silly. Don¡¯t do this again. ?Looking at the young man in front of him who was dressed in military green and wearing a big red flower on his chest, Jiang Li had gentle eyebrows and whispered instructions. ¡°Sister, Sister Jiang Li, I will just call you sister from now on, okay?¡± Feng Yi packed his bags and stood upright in front of Jiang Li. When his eyes met with Jiang Li''s, he heard Jiang Li say: "What''s wrong with this, silly boy!" "I am very happy." Feng Yi grinned: "I really have relatives now, sister, I will remember everything you told me, and I will write you a letter to Brother Mo when I have time." As he said that, Feng Yi glanced at Mo Han. ?Jiang Li smiled: "We are waiting for your letter." Mo Huang: "Don''t just focus on training and forget to read and study." Feng Yi grinned: "Don''t worry, don''t forget, I am going to be a general!" A whistle blows to summon new recruits. ¡°Sister, Brother Mo, I¡¯m going to gather!¡± Seeing that his companions who had joined the army at the same time were all running to gather, Feng Yi said, suddenly stood up and took a break, and saluted Jiang Li and Mo Han. ¡°Go and take care of yourself!¡± ?Jiang Li curled his lips and nodded at the young man. Mo Hong: ¡°Take care.¡± Watching Feng Yi run into the team and stand in line, and watching him line up and board the train with the new recruits who joined the army at the same time, Jiang Li said: "The people and things in the Feng family put pressure on him, but they also gave him the motivation to make progress. I hope He lives up to his youth and is able to be at peace while spreading his wings for his dreams.¡± ¡°He will, I believe he did not embark on this path just because of impulse!¡± Mo Hong''s black eyes like ink were full of trust in Feng Yi. His expression was cold and solemn. After the train started slowly and gradually moved away, he withdrew his gaze and turned his gaze to Jiang Li: "Sister Jiang Li, thank you for saving my life and Feng Yi''s life that day, and thank you for taking care of us for so long! Feng Yi said before that he now has real relatives. Sister Jiang Li, I also want to say something to you. In this world, you are also my relative, Mo Hao." ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡]¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡'''' Up to me, there are no so-called relatives. The only one who can be regarded as a relative is the person in front of me, except for my good brother Feng Yi.'' Although his feelings for her are somewhat complicated, this does not affect him from treating her as a relative. After Jiang Li heard what Mo Hong said, she was slightly startled at first, and then smiled and said: "It seems that I really have two younger brothers now. This is great, I am very happy!" ??The corners of Mo Hong''s lips curved slightly, and his expression became obviously gentler. ¡­ ?Saturday arrived in a blink of an eye. After lunch, Jiang Li left the house with her bulging travel bag and headed to the institute to fulfill her promise to send warmth to her family, Professor Luo. ¡°Hey! Shouldn¡¯t you be in the laboratory right now?¡± After getting off the bus, Jiang Li looked up and saw Luo Yanqing, whose expression could not be described as unsurprised. However, the surprise was instantly replaced by joy. She asked knowingly: "Are you here to wait for me?" "Um." Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of tenderness and doting. He nodded, took the travel bag from Jiang Li, raised the corners of his lips and said, "After receiving your call, I estimated the time and thought about you. It¡¯s almost here, just drive over and wait here.¡± ¡°How long have you been waiting?¡± ?Jiang Li was both touched and a little distressed, but he said, "It''s a bit silly. Don''t do this again." ¡°I didn¡¯t wait a few minutes. As for the future, we will talk about it later.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said with a smile, and like a flower protector, he saw Jiang Li get into the passenger seat. Then, he closed the car door, put the travel bag on the back seat, and asked, "Is everything okay at home?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 792： So tell me what I misunderstood? Chapter 792 Then tell me what I misunderstood? Jiang Li responded: "It''s fine." ¡°What happened at Comrade Wen Siyuan¡¯s house a few days ago?¡± As he drove forward, Luo Yan said calmly: "Comrade Wen Siyuan''s mood has not been high this week. Although it has not affected his work, it is not good to have worries." In case of distraction, it is easy to bring unpredictable consequences to their research work. ¡°Comrade Wen didn¡¯t tell you, didn¡¯t you ask your godfather?¡± "No. When I get busy, I can''t think of anything that has nothing to do with work. Only when I saw you did I suddenly think of Comrade Wen Siyuan." Luo Yanqing''s tone was smooth. After hearing this, Jiang Li said deliberately: "What you said sounds a bit awkward to me. Why do you think of Comrade Wen again when you see me? Professor Luo, I can tell you, The affairs of Comrade Wen¡¯s family have nothing to do with me, and Comrade Wen himself has nothing to do with me, understand?¡± ¡­¡± ?Looking at Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing knew that his little girl had misunderstood him, so he couldn''t help but smile and said, "You have misunderstood." ¡°Then tell me what I misunderstood?¡± ??Jiang Li crossed his arms and looked at the man''s flawless profile at leisure: "Go on, I''m listening." "I will never have the thought you just said. You are my wife, and no other man can have anything to do with you." Speaking of the latter part, Luo Yanqing''s expression turned cold involuntarily, and his eyes looked more like they were soaked in frost, showing a biting chill. Sensing the change in the man''s expression, Jiang Li suppressed a smile and said without realizing it: "Are you being a little unreasonable? I am still my father''s daughter, my brothers'' sister, and the mother of Ruirui and Hanhan. Well, they are the same gender as you!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing reacted and immediately coughed several times uncontrollably. Before he could speak, Jiang Li let out a clear and sweet laugh: "Did you choke on me? Haha..." ??Confirmed that his wife was teasing him, Luo Yanqing''s ears couldn''t help but turn red, and the temperature on his handsome face gradually increased. "Ah! We, Professor Luo, are embarrassed, aren''t we?" Jiang Li''s smart fox eyes were full of cunning. She asked playfully: "Luoluo, why do you think you are so cute?" ¡°You can just peel off your skin now.¡± As the car drove into the office, Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li meaningfully. Seeing this, Jiang Li immediately sounded the alarm in his heart. Could this person be secretly thinking about how to get back the situation from her? "Are you resting in my dormitory, or are you going to go to goddad''s office for a meeting?" The car was stable. Jiang Li got out of the car. When she heard what Luo Yan saw clearly, she shook her head: "godfather has to work, I will I won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Then go to my dormitory.¡± ??After being taken to the dormitory by Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li was pushed against the door by the other party and gave her a lingering and deep kiss. ¡°You rest, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I get off work.¡± After the kiss ended, Luo Yanqing hugged Jiang Li tightly for a while, and then he reluctantly let go of his arms. "good." ??Sent Luo Yanqing to the door of the dormitory, watching the man walking away with long legs, Jiang Li smiled with helpless eyes: I didn''t expect you to be a clingy person? ! It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t see her again. Look at her face when she left. He looked at her with eyes that could almost pull his hair out, and he looked back every three steps, as if he was afraid that she would disappear. Although she was complaining silently, the smile in Jiang Li''s eyes clearly showed that she was in a good mood at this time. In the middle of the afternoon, around three or four o''clock, Jiang Li was a little bored in Luo Yanqing''s dormitory, so he got up and closed the door, thinking about going out for a walk, but by chance, he met Shen Yun downstairs in the dormitory. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 793： If you are sick, take medicine Chapter 793: Take medicine when you are sick They both saw each other. Jiang Li naturally did not turn a blind eye out of politeness. She stood two or three steps away from Suman and said with a smile: "Comrade Shen has been here for three or four months, right?" Glancing at Shen Yun''s obviously bulging belly, Jiang Li''s expression was completely kind, but Shen Yun had a cold expression and said "Hmm" casually, "This is a research institute, not just any cat or dog can do it." The place to come.¡± As these words came out, Shen Yun added with mockery: "You have been married to Professor Luo for more than two years, right? Why has there been no good news yet? Could it be that you are that hen that can''t lay eggs? I But I overheard it, and it was said that your old farm lady said this about her daughter-in-law after seeing her daughter-in-law open the door for several years!" Caressing her swollen belly, Shen Yun showed a little pride in her eyebrows: "Do you think my belly is very impressive? First I gave birth to my Ji''an, and now I have to give birth to a second child. Sometimes I think about it, I feel really helpless. , I obviously didn¡¯t want to get pregnant again, but I happened to have it again. Calculating the time, I was with my Director Xiao, but it was not as early as you to marry Professor Luo. " ¡°It turns out that Comrade Shen is a hen! Only now do I know, I¡¯m sorry, only chickens can lay eggs. We are not the same kind. I can¡¯t compare myself to a chicken.¡± Who is it? She stopped to say hello out of politeness. Could this be a mad dog? She didn''t know what politeness was, so he not only mocked her verbally, but also implicitly said that her Professor Luo was not good... she was a mad dog, she had seen it! ¡°Who do you think is the hen?¡± Shen Yun''s face instantly turned ugly. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell it for yourself? Why, Comrade Shen has the head of a goldfish?¡± Jiang Li always kept smiling. When Shen Yun looked at her like this, she felt extremely dazzling. She couldn''t help repeating the previous humiliation to Jiang Li: "You have been married to Professor Luo for more than two years and you haven''t gotten pregnant yet. I said you are Is it wrong to say that a hen can¡¯t lay eggs?¡± Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Listen, isn''t this just you saying that you are a hen? Why are you slandering me here?" "you¡­" Pointing at Jiang Li, Shen Yun''s expression became even more ugly: "You are shameless!" ¡°Comrade Shen, you are so confused, why am I so shameless?¡± ??Jiang Li crossed his arms, with a calm and leisure expression, his eyes were like a still lake, without any emotion, looking directly into Shen Yun''s eyes. ¡°You are just shameless!¡± It is not a good idea for a girl to marry anyone, but she has to marry a **** man who has been married for two years. She doesn''t believe it at all if she says that she has no agenda. "Comrade Shen''s language is really poor, which makes me wonder how you got into college." With that, Jiang Li stepped up to leave. Unexpectedly, Shen Yun suddenly shouted: "You are not a good person, you married To Professor Luo, he must be trying to steal Professor Luo¡¯s research results!¡± ¡°Take medicine when you are sick.¡± boring! Director Song and the other two leaders of the institute happened to come over. When they heard what Shen Yun said, the expressions of the three of them suddenly changed. ¡°Li Bao, when did you come?¡± Seeing Jiang Li look over, Director Song immediately adjusted his facial expression and asked with a smile. ¡°Almost two o¡¯clock.¡± ??Jiang Li responded. Director Song introduced Jiang Li to the two comrades beside him: "This is Jiang Li, the lover of Comrade Luo Yanqing, and the goddaughter that Comrade Qi and I recognize." ??Jiang Li: "Hello, two comrades." ¡°It¡¯s our turn to say hello to you, little comrade, you are the pride of our country.¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 794： Thats how bad it is Chapter 794: That¡¯s how bad it is The speaker was a leader named Li next to Director Song. The leader smiled and said to the middle-aged male comrade beside him: "Old Cui, you haven''t recognized it yet, have you? Comrade Xiao Jiang is not only the lover of our Comrade Luo Yanqing and the goddaughter of Lao Song, she is also an excellent athlete. Not long ago, Comrade Xiao Jiang first won four gold medals for our country in foreign competitions. , and then won the hardware alone in our competition in Beicheng, which is amazing! " ¡°It looks familiar to me. It¡¯s just that my brain reacts too slowly. I couldn¡¯t be sure after a long time of recognizing it. Thanks to Lao Li for reminding me, I finally recognized it!¡± As the leader surnamed Cui said, he glared at Director Song: "Old Song, you are so unreasonable. Why did you forget to introduce Comrade Xiao Jiang''s athlete status to me and Lao Li?" It was obvious that he was pretending to be unhappy. Director Song smiled and said, "I thought you all knew that." Looking back at Jiang Li, Director Song asked, "I see that Comrade Shen''s face is not looking good. Did you have a quarrel?" ¡°Director, we are not an ordinary unit here, how can we let some cats and dogs in at will?¡± Shen Yun seemed to have forgotten to keep his wits about him. Not only did he complain first, but he also directly compared Jiang Li to a cat and a dog in front of the three leaders of the institute, and knowing that all the leaders knew Jiang Li''s multiple identities, He is still accused, and his IQ is simply worrying! But this person is actually a researcher in the institute. Not to mention how disappointed Director Song was with Shen Yun because of his relationship with Jiang Li, even the two leaders named Cui and Li looked at Shen Yun with a bad face. "Actually, nothing happened between Comrade Shen and I... It started like this. I was a little bored staying in my lover''s dormitory, so I wanted to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, I met Comrade Shen here. Since everyone knows each other, I said hello to Comrade Shen and asked her if the baby in her belly was three or four months old. Turns out Comrade Shen didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was pregnant and was emotionally unstable. He said that I was a hen that couldn¡¯t lay eggs and that I was a cat or a dog. I didn¡¯t want to argue with Comrade Shen. After all, she is a pregnant woman, so she naturally needs to be more polite with her words. Comrade Shen didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He suddenly raised his voice and accused me of being a bad person... The three leading comrades should have heard Comrade Shen¡¯s last words of accusation against me just now. " Shen Yun''s brain came back and she knew that her words against Jiang Li were inappropriate. At this moment, she felt a little uneasy and defended herself in front of Director Song and the other three: "She said I was a hen!" ¡°Did I say that to you, Comrade Shen? I was just responding to you for saying that I am a hen that cannot lay eggs. We are not the same kind. After all, how can humans lay eggs? Do you think so, three leaders?¡± Director Song wanted to laugh, but held it back because of the occasion. The same goes for leaders surnamed Cui and leaders surnamed Li. None of the three of them said a word, nor did they marry Shen Yun. ¡°That¡¯s what you meant.¡± Shen Yun knows that she has been humiliated, but she is unwilling to give in and is still "struggling" here. And your original words are: "It turns out that Comrade Shen is a hen!" ¡°I deduced from what you said to me, Comrade Shen, that this is my fault? After all, only chickens can lay eggs. I am a beautiful girl, and I have nothing to do with chickens?¡± Blinking his eyes, Jiang Li looked innocent. Shen Yun: "Shameless! You are already married to a woman, and you are still claiming that you are a beautiful girl. I have never seen such a shameless woman like you!" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 795： disgust Chapter 795 Disgust Jiang Li: "I am twenty years old this year and I am so beautiful. Just because I am married, can''t I be called a beautiful girl? And this is what my Professor Luo said. He said that I am a beautiful girl, so it must be Yes, I never refute what my Professor Luo says." "you¡­" The retracted hand pointed at Jiang Li again. "Stop quarreling with you, I don''t want to quarrel with you, and I don''t want to waste the leaders'' time by saying useless things. But you''d better stop pointing at people, it''s very uncultured. ¡± With that said, Jiang Li looked at Director Song and the other three: "Three leaders, you are busy, I''m going back to my lover''s dormitory." He no longer wanted to hang around outside, so he might as well go back to the dormitory to rest. As he turned around, Jiang Li turned his gaze back to Director Song: "Godfather, when Luo Yanqing gets off work, I''ll ask him to accompany me and deliver something to you." Director Song smiled and nodded: "Okay." After Jiang Li left, the leader surnamed Cui looked at Director Song: "You recognize your goddaughter so well, it makes me, Old Cui, jealous in my heart!" The leader surnamed Li echoed: ¡°It is indeed enviable!¡± ¡°Then feel free to be envious and jealous.¡± As he said that, Director Song moved his eyes to Shen Yun: "Since Comrade Shen has a rest this afternoon, he should have a good rest in the dormitory. As for your saying that Comrade Jiang Li is a bad person and what follows, I can tell you clearly, Comrade Jiang Li was introduced by the organization to Comrade Luo Yanqing. ??There is no problem regardless of personal circumstances or family member circumstances. I hope you will stop attacking an innocent person because of your personal emotions. " As soon as the sound fell, Director Song and leaders Cui and Li left. Shen Yun stood there for a while, his face turned pale, and he looked down at his bulging belly, his eyes full of disgust. Having no choice but to remarry, she never thought about adding a child to the family, even if it was her son Ji''an. If possible, she would rather never have been pregnant or given birth. Because nothing, including the one in her belly, is what she wants. But accidents happened to her again and again. She found out that she was pregnant with Ji An more than two months later, and she was pregnant with the same pregnancy now, so that if she wanted to terminate the pregnancy, the risk would be too great. And she didn''t want to risk her own life. Therefore, the child in her belly could only be kept. However, Shen Yun was very upset about her current situation. To be more precise, she was extremely upset about her body. The baby was not allowed to arrive at the right time. Sometimes it would not come for two or three months, and sometimes it would come twice a month. As a result, she was not found out in time that she was pregnant. When she found out, it was difficult to remove the baby because the month was relatively old. At the same time, Shen Yun was full of resentment towards her husband for being depressed. Why do two people have to be like that? As a result, she had to work with a full belly. ¡°Xiaoyun!¡± A familiar voice reached his ears. Shen Yun raised his eyes and looked over. When he saw it was Xiao Jin, he couldn''t help but frown: "Why are you here?" ¡°Let me see you.¡± The person who came was Xiao Jin, Shen Yun¡¯s husband. He was carrying two net bags, one containing apples and bananas, and the other containing malted milk, snacks and other non-staple food. It was obvious that he was giving Shen Yun something to replenish his body. . ¡°You are here to see the child in my belly, right?¡± After saying something angrily, Shen Yun walked into the dormitory building. ??Xiao Jin hurriedly followed and said with a smile: "You are the mother of the child. When I come to see you, it is like taking care of the child. You are much more important than the child." This child came suddenly, but now that he has it, he is happy. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 796： What do other peoples affairs have to do with you? Chapter 796 What do other people¡¯s affairs have to do with you? ¡°Put your things down and go back.¡± The two of them entered Shen Yun''s dormitory. Before Xiao Jin could sit down, Shen Yun started chasing people away. Hearing this, Xiao Jin was startled for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to you. Anyway, I''m already here, so I''ll just stay a little longer." "up to you." Shen Yun had no expression. She picked up a book and sat on the bedside, flipping through it casually without looking at it. Everyone else in the team was working. Considering that she was pregnant, the team leader allowed her to take half a day off on Saturday. In fact, with her current four-month-old belly, she didn¡¯t feel it was very hard at work, but she didn¡¯t feel like she could take a break. Reason for rejection. As for why she didn¡¯t go back to the compound, firstly she didn¡¯t want to, and secondly she found it too troublesome. For a long time, Xiao Jin had nothing to say, "Is the child okay?" ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s very bad, I almost lost my temper!¡± Shen Yun threw the book on the bed and stared at Xiaojin: "What should I do? Do you want to help your son vent his anger?" ¡°Is your work not going well?¡± ?Xiao Jin smiled warmly and said, "If you encounter obstacles at work, you can talk to your leader and you will get over them." "Your son was angered by a vixen. You should go find her now to settle the score, or else you should go back immediately!" ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you are talking about. Who is the vixen? What happened between you?¡± "Jiang Li, you know her. She is a vixen. Before you showed up, she made your son angry. I feel uncomfortable right now!" ¡°Are you sure Comrade Jiang Li is angry with you?¡± ??Xiao Jin frowned: "In my impression, Comrade Jiang Li is gentle, intellectual, and friendly to others. She is not a **** who bullies others." "What do you mean? Are you saying that I lied and made trouble unreasonably? Or that you were seduced by that vixen and thought that she was your wife and I was just an outsider?" With the baby in her belly, Shen Yun became unreasonable. She glared at Xiao Jin: "Are you going or not?" "You should know that I am not a person who helps relatives but not others. If what you say is true, I don''t mind helping you find Comrade Jiang Li to argue with you. But if you confuse right and wrong, then I might as well tell you that I won''t Asking for trouble.¡± Xiao Jin looked serious and said: "Being unreasonable is equivalent to putting your face up for others to step on. Do you want this, or do you want to see me like this?" Shen Yun: "Why is it unfair? I just called her a hen that can''t lay eggs, and she called me a hen. How can I not be angry?" "you¡­" Xiao Jin looked at the other party in disbelief: "Comrade Shen Yun, you are from Gaochi, how can you say that? Don''t you think you are vulgar? You must know that you are humiliating others. Besides, other people''s What does it have to do with you?" ¡°Are you accusing me or blaming me?¡± Shen Yun''s face was gloomy and he stared at Xiaojin. ¡°I¡¯m letting you know your identity, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to say that?¡± Xiao Jin stood up from his chair, rubbed his forehead and walked twice in the dormitory, looking at Shen Yun: "Why did you say that? Did Comrade Jiang Li offend you?" In an instant, Shen Yun was stunned! How could she tell the man in front of her... She had had a rift with the Comrade Jiang Li he mentioned, and the rift was related to a man, and this man was the other person''s husband... She can''t say it, she can''t say it out loud, otherwise, this person will definitely find her even more unbearable! Turning around and lying on her side on the bed, Shen Yun no longer looked at Xiao Jin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 797： settle old scores Chapter 797: Redressing old scores ¡°Get up, I will accompany you to apologize to Comrade Jiang Li now. Don¡¯t wait for Comrade Jiang Li¡¯s lover to come over and argue with you after he finds out.¡± ?Standing by the bed, Xiao Jin took a deep breath, and when his mood was almost adjusted, he said lightly. Shen Yun: "Stop dreaming, I won''t go." Xiao Jin: "I will be here right now. I will accompany you to apologize. If I go back, are you sure you can face Comrade Jiang Li''s lover alone?" "Do you tube!" ?She still doesn¡¯t believe that Luo Yanqing can eat her? Shen Yun secretly thought to herself that she did not accept her husband''s modest kindness at all. At this moment, she also realized how stupid and out-of-mind the words she said when she met Jiang Li downstairs in the dormitory were. At this moment, she couldn''t help but reflect on whether she had no brain at all at that time, or whether she was suddenly so confused that she was stupid and didn''t realize it, and said such demeaning words. But things have happened. If you ask her if she regrets it, the answer is yes. ?However, she didn''t regret targeting the vixen, she regretted saying those mindless words and lowering her own status. ??If she had it to do over again, she would definitely use her speaking skills to crush the opponent''s face to the ground! Of course, Shen Yun thinks very well, but she doesn¡¯t know what speaking skills she knows given her inherent arrogance and low emotional intelligence. ??And if you really know how to speak, you won''t hit Jiang Li with the sentence "a hen that can''t lay eggs" with a pregnant belly. The results of it? ??Jiang Li was not hit, but Jiang Li successfully ridiculed him. It completely fulfilled what Xiao Jin said, he put his face up to others to step on. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go with me to apologize to Comrade Jiang Li?¡± Suppressing his discomfort, Xiao Jin asked Shen Yun again. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want you to worry about it. Are you deaf or can¡¯t you understand?¡± It¡¯s so annoying! Shen Yun sat up with a cold face and stared at Xiao Jin impatiently: "Did I tell you when I received the certificate that I didn''t want any more children?" Xiao Jin did not show any reaction to Shen Yun''s change of topic, he nodded lightly. : "You said it." It''s a bit confusing, I don''t know what she means when she mentions it now. Shen Yun: "Then do you agree?" ¡°Yes, I agree, but now you mention what you said at the beginning, what do you want to express?¡± Wrinkling his eyebrows, Xiao Jin looked directly into Shen Yun''s eyes. He could certainly see the other person''s impatience. ¡°Since you promised me, why do you still want me to get pregnant?¡± As if she had found an outlet, Shen Yun asked with red eyes: "Don''t you know how busy I am at work? Don''t you know how important work is to me? Now you have forced me to go to work with a full belly, and I am so angry that I was compared to a hen because I wanted to give birth to your child. Instead of asking for justice for me, you asked me to apologize to the other party. , are you interested? " ¡°Can you please be reasonable?¡± Xiao Jin''s eyes were calm, and he said: "You and I are husband and wife. Doing that kind of thing is voluntary between you and me. It is legal, and I have never forced you. The most important thing is that I have taken safety measures. In this regard, you Don''t tell me you don''t know! Since you and I both know it in our hearts, but you still have the child in your belly, it means that he should come, but if you found out early and don''t want to keep him, I will respect your opinion, but you have no idea about your own month. The cycle of things is not accurate, how can I, a grown man, know that you are pregnant? " ¡°Are you shirking responsibility?¡± Shen Yun glared at Xiao Jin angrily: "No matter what, it''s you who caused my pregnancy! If you can''t get rid of it, I can only give birth to it. You don''t know how to comfort me. Now you are trying to **** me off. Do you think of me as you?" wife?" There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 798： disappointment Chapter 798 Disappointment Xiao Jin only felt that Shen Yun was very unreasonable. She was obviously from Kochi, but at this moment she was like a shrew from the countryside. She was unreasonable and looking for trouble. Seeing this made him feel particularly strange and even suspicious... This was what he saw during the blind date. That elegant and elegant woman? ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡± Perhaps the emotion in Xiao Jin''s eyes was too obvious, and Shen Yun couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "Do you dislike me? Just speak!" ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± ?He was facing a pregnant woman at this time, and this pregnant woman was his wife. Xiao Jin''s restraint did not allow him to make a noise here. ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Pointing to the door, Shen Yun was excited. She was disliked! She is a dignified returnee from overseas and a scientific researcher, but she is disliked by her husband... This is not what Shen Yun wants. She does not like him, let alone love him, but she does not allow him to dislike her. After all, why? Is his condition better than hers? ??She just graduated from an ordinary domestic university and was just the director of a TV station. Why should he dislike her? ?Xiao Jin didn''t say anything. He just looked at Shen Yun deeply, then turned around and left the dormitory. The door was closed by him, but he did not leave. ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± Across the door, Shen Yun''s cry could be heard. ?Xiao Jin stood outside the door for a long time. He took out a cigarette and lit it between his fingers. He walked to the stairs. After a while, he finally went downstairs and stood by the flower garden below the dormitory building. With his brows furrowed, Xiao Jin thought about what Shen Yun had just said, and his chest became more and more congested. He really doesn''t care whether he has children after remarriage. After all, he already has a daughter, Tongtong, and his wife has a son. They can be considered as a couple with both children, but their common child arrives unexpectedly, and she is worried about taking it away. There are risks, and if that''s the case, then give birth. This was all agreed upon, but today she felt uncomfortable because of her own mood and was looking for trouble. She lost her temper at him, made trouble unreasonably, and blamed him... It really disappointed him. After a long time, Xiao Jin sighed secretly. ?It''s definitely not right to leave like this. Pursing his lips, Xiao Jin sat on the bench beside him, relit the cigarette in his fingers and started smoking. Looking at it, there is a sense of melancholy all over my body. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s almost time to get off work.¡± Looking at the time on his watch, Jiang Li closed his pen and the black hard-cover notebook in front of him. He stood up and took care of himself briefly before turning around and leaving the dormitory. ¡°Comrade Jiang Li¡­¡± ?Xiao Jin stood up and was about to return to Shen Yun''s dormitory. Unexpectedly, he raised his eyes and saw Jiang Li. He was startled at first, and then called out politely. ?However, Jiang Li lowered her head and naturally did not notice Xiao Jin at the first time. When she heard someone seemed to be calling her, she looked at him: "It''s Comrade Xiao. I didn''t expect to meet you here." ¡°I¡¯m here to give something to Shen Yun.¡± ?Xiao Jin really felt sorry for Jiang Li. No matter how much he and the station director tried to persuade him, Jiang Li could not continue to work at the TV station. He actually felt quite frustrated about this. If nothing else, with the appearance of the person in front of me, as the host of any column on the TV station, he will make the program popular. The facial features are exquisitely picturesque, fair skin, and the taste of clothing can not be said. Even a simple white shirt will be worn by her unique charm. ??This person is wearing an elegant long skirt with pure pigments and a thin sky blue cardigan. The overall appearance shows unparalleled beauty and exudes a fairy spirit without losing elegance and intellectuality. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 799： Apart from envy, it can only be envy Chapter 799: Apart from envy, it can only be envy Looking at the smile on Jiang Li''s face, the word "sweet" popped up in Xiao Jin''s mind unconsciously. His face was slightly hot, and Xiao Jin suddenly came back to his senses. ?Everyone has a love for beauty, but Xiao Jin knew clearly that he only had a pure appreciation for Jiang Li and had absolutely no charming thoughts at all. ¡°That¡¯s it. If you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll pick up my Professor Luo from get off work.¡± ?Jiang Li''s expression was natural. As she spoke, she was about to leave. ¡°Comrade Jiang Li!¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li was about to leave, Xiao Jin hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Comrade Xiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the other party in confusion. ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of my wife, Comrade Jiang Li. I¡¯m really sorry. My wife may have been emotionally unstable due to her pregnancy, so I offended her today. Please forgive me.¡± With a look full of apology, Xiao Jin bowed to Jiang Li and said, "I''m sorry." ¡°Normally, Comrade Xiao should not be the one to apologize to me, but as husband and wife are one, I will accept your apology.¡± Jiang Li did not avoid it. She put away the smile on her face and said lightly: "In fact, your lover and I have no grudges, but I still want you to tell her, live your own life well, don''t look at each other from one mountain to the other. The mountain is high, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot.¡± Xiao Jin didn''t quite understand, but he didn''t ask Jiang Li. He nodded: "I will tell you. But, Comrade Jiang Li, can you not be so polite to me? Although you and I are no longer colleagues, we know each other after all. We live in the same compound again, so we will have many opportunities to meet each other in the future. Comrade Jiang Li, please stop using honorifics to me, okay?" "no problem." ??Jiang Li nodded and smiled: "Comrade Xiao, you are busy, so I won''t stay here any longer." Unexpectedly, when Jiang Li finished her voice and turned around to leave, she saw Luo Yanqing walking towards her from far away. Immediately, she stood there without moving, her eyebrows curved and the corners of her lips slightly curved. Waiting for her Professor Luo to approach. Xiao Jin took two steps and seemed to be aware of the warm and sweet atmosphere behind him. He couldn''t help but look back and saw the man''s tall and straight figure. His originally indifferent eyes were suddenly full of tenderness and doting. . Before he could reach the woman, the man stretched out his hands. The next moment, the woman walked lightly and threw herself into the man''s arms like a butterfly. ?Hatching the woman, a smile bloomed on the man¡¯s cold and handsome face. He hugged the woman tightly and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest in the dormitory?¡± ¡°Are you happy that I¡¯ll pick you up from get off work?¡± The woman has a sweet voice, which is very pleasant to the ear. To avoid embarrassment to each other, well, it was unilaterally embarrassing on his part. Xiao Jin looked away and continued to move forward. Are you envious? Yes, he was envious. He envied the way the two of them got along, which was both warm and romantic. However, other than envy, he could only be envious. The reason? Even if he didn''t see the woman''s expression when she saw her lover, from the tone of her voice and laughter, it was not difficult for him to imagine that her eyes must have been shining the moment her lover appeared in her eyes. , as if studded with bright stars. ? And he was afraid that he would never see this kind of look in his wife¡¯s eyes... Emotionally depressed, Xiao Jin thought about helping Shen Yun get some food and go back to the compound. ¡°It turns out that Comrade Jiang is here. No wonder the team leader got off work on time today, and we have all benefited from Comrade Jiang.¡± He Wei walked beside Wen Siyuan and said with a smile: "The team leader is so lucky to have such a beautiful wife as Comrade Jiang." Wen Siyuan glanced at He Wei: "Envy?" ¡°Aren¡¯t you envious?¡± ?He Wei gave Wen Siyuan a roll of his eyes, and he asked casually: There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 800： How can it? ! ¡°What happened at your home?¡± ¡°Are you very free?¡± Looking at He Wei again, Wen Siyuan''s expression changed slightly. Seeing this, He Wei beside him said: "I am caring about you. You may not know it, but everyone in our group sees it. You¡¯ve been in a very depressed mood since you returned home this week.¡± Wen Siyuan: "I have nothing to do." He Wei: "Do you think I believe you when you say this? Let me tell you, if you continue like this, the team leader will definitely have to talk to you." ¡­¡± Wen Siyuan¡¯s mouth moved, but he remained silent for a long time. ¡°Think about it, what kind of work are we doing? If there is a problem in the research work due to you, the consequences will be serious. To be honest, if you don¡¯t want to be transferred, you¡¯d better forget about some messy things, so as not to...¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Wen Siyuan interrupted He Wei, and after a moment of silence, he glanced at the backs of Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, and then said: "The way the team leaders get along with each other and their feelings for each other are very enviable. I have thought about it more than once , they are all human beings, why can¡¯t the one in my family learn from Comrade Jiang? Take good care of the children at home, and come to the institute to see me occasionally, but this..." ?He Wei: "Why don''t you say anything?" Wen Siyuan: "There is nothing to say. The reason why I went home was just to deal with some matters at home, and they were all taken care of before I returned to the home." ?He Wei: "Now that it''s been taken care of, are you feeling down to do anything these days?" ¡°I think you are really free.¡± Wen Siyuan glared at the other person and said, "Although the matter has been taken care of, I am a human being, not an emotionless machine. I have to take some time to adjust." "Okay, okay, I won''t ask anymore. You should take the time to adjust. I hope you can see a energetic teacher tomorrow." He Wei smiled and said nothing more. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were chatting and laughing all the way back to the dormitory. After a while, Luo Yanqing picked up the lunch box and said, "I''m going to get lunch, do you want to come with me?" ¡°You can go alone, I don¡¯t want to be stared at by the big guys.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Li pushed Luo Yanqing out of the door: "Go quickly, I''ll be waiting in the dormitory." ??Although she didn''t mind being stared at by the big guys, to be honest, the looks that fell on her made her feel quite uncomfortable. ?? Luo Yanqing used his free hand to rub Jiang Li''s head: "I''ll be back soon." ¡°You are really a person. Since when did you start rubbing my head as if I were a puppy?¡± The words in his mouth sounded disgusting, but Jiang Li didn''t show it at all, instead he smiled helplessly and sweetly. To kill by touching the head, well...it actually feels pretty good! ¡°Don¡¯t like it, huh?¡± ?Luo Yanqing raised his eyebrows, a pair of phoenix eyes filled with smiles. ¡°How can it be possible?!¡± ??Jiang Li gave the man a tilt of her head and blinked her eyes: "That''s your full love, I have received it all!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s ears suddenly turned red. He covered his lips with his fists and coughed twice uncomfortably. Then, he said, "Wait, I''ll be back soon." ?Unexpectedly, Jiang Li hooked his neck and leaned forward to kiss his lips. ?Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment and wanted to deepen the kiss, but Jiang Li let go of him evilly and took a step back, his beautiful smiling eyes full of mischief. With a hoarse voice, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were deep: "Just do something bad!" ¡°Do I have it?¡± There are still updates. . . Chapter 801： Just pretend! Chapter 801 Just pretend! ??Jiang Li tilted her head to kill the man again, with an innocent face: "Don''t accuse me wrongly, otherwise, I will kiss you!" When she said the second half of the sentence, her eyes were pure and lustful. She fell in Luo Yanqing''s eyes like this, which made Luo Yanqing blush involuntarily and her heart beat fast. She immediately stepped forward with her long legs, as if there was a dog chasing behind her, and she was gone in the blink of an eye. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would lose control of himself. Without saying a word, he picked her up and took her back to the dormitory, telling her through his actions the consequences of teasing him. Looking at Jiang Li again, she looked at Luo Yanqing''s walking back, the smile in her beautiful eyes seemed to overflow, and she burst into laughter. ?If you pay careful attention, you will easily find that Luo Yanqing almost staggered when he heard the joyful laughter coming from behind. "bad girl!" ?Even the laughter is teasing him! ?Stabilizing his body, Luo Yanqing did not look back. He murmured silently and shook his head helplessly. ¡­ After dinner, the young couple took a shower. One sat at the desk and read, and the other deliberately disturbed them. Well, the one sitting reading didn''t actually read a word. ¡°Just pretend!¡± ??Jiang Li said, and blew into the man''s ear: "But, I just like to see you pretending to be serious." As she said that, she couldn''t help laughing. "Say it again." ?? Luo Yanqing pulled the person into his arms and narrowed his dark eyes: "Am I pretending to be serious?" ¡°Isn¡¯t there?¡± ??Jiang Li was not afraid at all. A smile lingered in her clear fox eyes: "Just admit it, it''s not difficult." ¡°Admit what?¡± Luo Yanqing hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead: "Admit that I want to hold you like this for the rest of my life, or do I admit that I am happy to have you by my side?" ??Jiang Li was surprised: "How strange, there seems to be no honey in tonight''s meal!" ¡°Why do you think you are so bad?¡± Lowering his head, Luo Yanqing kissed Jiang Li on the corner of his lips: "Is it sweet?" Jiang Li blushed: "I don''t know." ¡°You said I ate honey, and now you say you don¡¯t know, bad girl!¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s doting look on his face was undisguised.?????¡°People just don¡¯t know.¡± ??Jiang Li missed the man''s burning gaze, and the expression on his face looked arrogant. ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s try it again.¡± With his eyes flashing slightly, Luo Yanqing kissed him again. ¡­ ?When Jiang Li woke up, he felt like cursing, and felt that his whole body was wrapped in pain. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Hearing the man''s deep and **** voice coming from his ears, Jiang Li rolled his eyes and said, "I''m thinking of you." In fact, she wanted to say, "Bad guy, you don''t care what I''m thinking." But the words she said changed. For a moment, Jiang Li wished she hadn''t said anything at all. She grabbed the edge of the quilt and quickly covered her head, mouth He muttered: "I didn''t say anything just now, and you didn''t hear anything." ?However, what answered her was the man''s cheerful laughter. "Hate!" Lifting the quilt and exposing his head, Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened: "Don''t laugh." "Okay, I won''t laugh, but it will still be a while before dawn, we..." The man didn¡¯t say anything else, he just put it into practical action. ?When Jiang Li woke up again, there was no one around him. ¡°Are you the devil?¡± She was secretly thinking about someone who was missing. At this moment, there was a noise outside the dormitory door. Then, the door was pushed open and familiar footsteps approached. "I''ll get breakfast. You lie down and don''t move. I''ll get you some water to wash up." Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li with a smile on his face, the doting in his eyes almost killing him. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 802： The happiest thing in this life Chapter 802 The happiest thing in this life ??Jiang Li snorted and said proudly: "I don''t want to pay attention to you, bad guy!" ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m a little out of control.¡± Putting breakfast on the table, Luo Yanqing looked gentle, leaned over and kissed his little **** the lips, and then the tenderness in his eyes was replaced by grievance: "Honey, actually you understand, right? After all, I have Haven¡¯t seen you for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t say any more.¡± ?Jiang Li stared, then "hummed" again. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing laughed out loud: "Okay, okay, I''ll shut up." However, he leaned into her ear and said, "Thank you, my wife. I will definitely be careful in the future." ?Jiang Li: ¡°Disgusting!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I hate it.¡± He picked up his daughter-in-law and put a pillow behind her. Luo Yanqing smiled softly and said, "I''m going to fetch water." After a while, he came in from the door and helped Jiang Li brush his teeth and wash his face. His attentiveness was better than that of a five-star hotel. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± ?Picking up his blue and white plaid handkerchief, Luo Yanqing helped Jiang Li wipe the corners of his mouth. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. Luo Yanqing: "Tell me about the thing I asked you yesterday." It¡¯s not that he likes to hear about other people¡¯s homes, it¡¯s that it¡¯s related to his project research group, or more precisely, it¡¯s related to their research project. After all, Wen Siyuan is a member of the project team. If the work status has been poor and the other party does not tell the reason, and he does not know what has caused psychological impact on the other party, if he ignores it, once the project research goes wrong in the part that Wen Siyuan is responsible for , not only Wen Siyuan himself has to bear the responsibility, but as the team leader, he also has to shoulder heavy responsibilities. ?That''s all. The main point is that it will damage the country''s financial and material resources and make other members of the team work in vain. It¡¯s not that he takes the problem seriously, it¡¯s that once this possibility arises, it will be too late to regret. So, he needs to know what happened to Wen Siyuan''s family, and then find an opportunity to have a good talk with him.?????If it still doesn''t work after talking about it, then he can only choose to transfer the person away. ¡°Since you want to know, then I will tell you...¡± Speaking softly, Jiang Li truthfully told what Suman had done. At the end, she sighed: "Wenyue and Wenyi have recovered as before. Wenyue is the only one who has not spoken until now, but the child knows everything. , just didn¡¯t speak.¡± Luo Yanqing asked: "Is it because I don''t want to speak, or because I can''t make a sound?" ¡°Before I went out yesterday, Wen Yue brought Wen Yi and Wen Yu to our house to play with Rui Rui and the others. I asked Wen Yue and the little girl said that Wen Yu could make sounds, but she just didn¡¯t want to speak.¡± ¡°In this case, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± ¡°I think so too, but we need people around us to talk to Wen Yu more and guide the little girl to speak.¡± ¡°What do you think of Comrade Wen Siyuan¡¯s lover?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he is a heinous person, he is just a little too selfish, has an impatient temper, and lacks patience with Wen Yue and the others.¡± ¡°Luo Mingrui and the others are lucky to have such a good mother like you!¡± "how about you?" ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the man. ¡°Needless to say? Being able to marry you is the happiest thing in my life!¡± ?Standing up, Luo Yanqing raised the corners of her lips: "I''m going to wash the lunch box." ?Looking at the man, Jiang Li looked lazy and charming, waving his hand casually: "Go." What Jiang Li didn''t expect was that when Luo Yan came back from cleaning the lunch box, he suddenly asked about another thing: "Who was the **** man who was standing with you talking when I got off work yesterday? Are you familiar with each other?" " There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 803： You should say my wife is awesome Chapter 803 You should say my wife is awesome ¡°¡­This tone is so sour!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, his eyes full of teasing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it, huh?¡± ??Luo Yanqing put down the lunch box, and as he spoke, he took Jiang Li into his arms and bit her lips. ¡°Hiss!¡± ??Jiang Li was in pain and casually pinched the soft flesh of the man''s waist as a reward. Then she narrowed her foxy eyes and said, "Just came out of the vinegar jar?" ¡°Want to say something?¡± ??Luo Yanqing didn''t admit that he was jealous, but it was easy to tell by his expression. "Vinegar. I know him, but not very well, and he is not someone else, but that person''s husband." ??Jiang Li didn''t even want to mention Shen Yun''s name. ?Luo Yanqing: "Shen Yun''s husband." It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement. ¡°Professor Luo is so smart!¡± ??Jiang Li gave a thumbs-up thumbs up. ?Luo Yanqing grabbed her thumb: "What did he tell you?" Jiang Li: ¡°Let¡¯s chat casually.¡± ¡°Do you think I will believe it?¡± Luo Yanqing frowned: "If you don''t tell the truth, I will figure it out myself." ¡°You idiot! It¡¯s almost time for you to go to work. If you keep lingering, you will definitely be late.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t want to dirty Luo Yanqing''s ears. ¡°It has something to do with his wife, right?¡± ??Luo Yanqing hit the nail on the head. ¡­¡± ?Why are you so smart? Jiang Li blinked her beautiful fox eyes and saw the man looking at her with interest. She had no choice but to say: "It does have something to do with his wife. Let''s put it this way, Comrade Xiao would be apologizing to me." Luo Yanqing: "Did you meet that woman in the office yesterday?" ??Jiang Li: "Yeah." ?Luo Yanqing: "Did she say something unpleasant in front of you?" Jiang Li said "Yeah" again, with a look of helplessness on her face: "I know you are so nervous because you care about me and are worried that I will be bullied, but you have to believe me, I am not the kind of person who is wronged, and I am I always retaliate on the spot, so I didn¡¯t suffer any loss!¡± ¡°What did she say.¡± Luo Yanqing''s tone was very indifferent, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Jiang Li held the man''s handsome face, and the two of them looked at each other: "That kind of person is not worthy of our anger. She only loves and cannot express anger. She used her pregnant belly to laugh at me, but it did not cause any harm to me. " Hearing this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but feel sorry for his little girl: "Li Bao, we will have our own children, we will definitely have them, don''t be sad." Jiang Li smiled: "Hey! You are thinking too much. Didn''t I tell you? I actually don''t care at all whether I can have my own children in this life. Besides, the three little ones in our family are all very good. I But if I raise them as my own children, don¡¯t think that you feel sorry for me just because I can¡¯t conceive and cry behind your back.¡± ??Tightening his arms, Luo Yanqing lowered his forehead to Jiang Li''s and repeated: "We will have our own child." Jiang Li did not answer, but motioned to Luo Yanqing to put her ears over. Then, she lowered her voice, and with a smile, told Luo Yanqing what she said sarcastically about Shen Yun. The next moment, Luo Yan cleared her throat. He let out a low laugh: "Well done, you are indeed my wife!" ¡°What?! I¡¯m sarcastic to that person and you haven¡¯t done much to help me.¡± ??Jiang Li looked arrogant: "You should say that my wife is awesome!" ¡°It¡¯s not too late for me to say it now.¡± ?Luo Yan''s dark eyes were full of smiles, and the corners of his beautiful lips were slightly curved: "Honey, you are awesome!" ¡°No rewards?¡± Pointing to one side of her cheek, Jiang Li raised her graceful chin. ?This made Luo Yanqing very funny. He kissed her on the face and then gave her a deep kiss. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 804： Feeling distressed and worried Chapter 804: Heartache and Worry ¡°I¡¯m going to work. If you¡¯re sleepy, go to bed and take a nap.¡± "Um." ¡°Won¡¯t you send me a gift?¡± ¡°Clingy spirit.¡± With that said, Jiang Li sent the person outside the dormitory door and waved his little hand: "Hubby, walk slowly and work hard. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Luo Yanqing was full of joy. He waved his hand in the same way, his eyes were gentle and tender, and the smile on his handsome face was fascinating. Jiang Li was fascinated, but for a moment he didn''t know what to think. He saw that she was domineering. The president went online: "You are not allowed to laugh outside, even if the other person is a **** man!" "good." ?Luo Yanqing responded with a smile in his throat. ¡­ The reunion was short-lived, but the separation was inevitable. Before going to work in the afternoon, Jiang Li was put in the car by Luo Yanqing and returned to the compound under Luo Yanqing''s reluctant eyes. After this separation, for two full years, Luo Yanqing not only did not go home for vacation, but Jiang Li visited the institute, and the two met only a handful of times. ??Jiang Li knew this was not possible, not because she couldn''t see Luo Yanqing, but she was worried about Luo Yanqing''s health. She felt that Luo Yanqing stayed in the laboratory working all day long, and if he didn''t take a good rest, his body would be overwhelmed. However, the number of times she went to the institute to see Luo Yanqing was really rare, so she asked Director Song to do some work for Luo Yanqing and pay more attention to rest. Work cannot be done in a day or two, especially scientific research. . ??However, Luo Yanqing gave the members of the team a holiday, but he himself was still busy in the laboratory. Is Jiang Li angry? She was angry, but she was more distressed, but what was the use of being distressed? ¡°Li Bao, the college entrance examination will be held in a month, have you done your review?¡± On this day, Cai Xiufen saw her precious daughter sitting in front of the desk in a daze, and couldn''t help but ask. ? Being brought back from his thoughts by his mother''s voice, Jiang Li smiled: "Don''t worry, your daughter promises to get you into a prestigious university." ¡°I don¡¯t know how your little brother, Yangyang, and Chenchen are doing in their review.¡± Cai Xiufen muttered, and after hearing this, Jiang Li comforted her: "I helped draw the key points and copied my notes to them, so you can rest assured!" Of course, Jiang Li is helping Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and Jiang Yichen While highlighting the key points and copying notes to them, I naturally did not forget about Feng Yi and Mo Hao. And on weekends, Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and Mo Huang would come to the compound to review with Jiang Li. Okay, actually it was Jiang Guoan and the other three who were reviewing, while Jiang Li was busy with other things. ¡°I hope you all can pass the exam.¡± ??Chai Xiufen said, there was silence for a moment, she looked at her precious daughter and asked: "Are you thinking about Yan Qing?" ¡­¡± With her lips slightly pursed, Jiang Li hesitated for a while, then she nodded: "The last time I saw him was half a year ago, and I don''t know if he is okay now." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Then go and have a look.¡± ??Jiang Li: "It''s useless, he''ll stay in the laboratory and won''t come out." ¡°How can this be done? I¡¯m afraid my body won¡¯t be able to carry it!¡± Cai Xiufen immediately darkened her face: "Go and talk to your godfather, and you can''t let Yan Qing get tired." Jiang Li smiled bitterly: "I called the institute while you were cooking at noon. My godfather said that he tried to persuade her more than once, but it had no effect. He also said that Luo Yanqing''s research was at a critical stage. As long as there is a breakthrough, it will happen soon. It will produce results.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°How long will this take?¡± "I don''t know. However, Luo Yanqing has been developing this project for almost three years. My godfather said it is a big project and the country is eagerly waiting for the results." Once the results come out, Luo Yanqing can take a whole year off, or even longer, which is what Director Song said. But compared to taking a whole year off, she hopes that her lover can take a few more vacations in a year, so that he will not be so tired! (End of this chapter) Chapter 805： This made him very helpless! Chapter 805 This made him very helpless! In the past year, my food and accommodation have been in the laboratory. You fool, are you not taking your body seriously? Or... he only has work in mind and forgets... that he has a wife and children at home who need him? ¡°You can¡¯t ignore your own body.¡± Cai Xiufen frowned, suddenly thinking that Director Song was at home these two days, she couldn''t help but urge Jiang Li: "While your godfather is resting at home, you can go over and tell your godfather to give Yan Qing some time off no matter what. If Yan Qing doesn¡¯t listen, then... just enforce it!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and rolled his eyes: "As the saying goes, **** is still hot when she is old. It seems that this statement is true!" He stood up and moved the chair behind him. Jiang Li hugged his mother and rubbed his forehead. On the other person''s shoulder, the voice was sweet and soft: "Mom, you are so amazing, I admire you the most!" ?Why didn¡¯t she think of it? If a leader approves leave and enforces it, how dare someone refuse to listen? "How old are you for acting like a spoiled child? Come on, go find your godfather quickly. Don''t wait until you go over and your godfather returns to the house." Patting her precious daughter''s back, Cai Xiufen looked doting on her face and said helplessly. Shake his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of that either.¡± ?Jiang Li let go of his mother, and she said with a smile: "If my godfather leaves, I will call his office." "Okay, you are smart, but I think it would be better if you said it in front of your godfather." Cai Xiufen urged: "Don''t waste time here, I don''t want to see my good son-in-law suffer from exhaustion." ¡°Mother~¡± Jiang Li deliberately prolonged her voice and said softly, ¡°I am your precious daughter!¡± ?Chai Xiufen looked at her daughter angrily: "Your mother, I''m not stupid." "Mom is the smartest, but you seem to like and care more about Luo Yanqing!" Jiang Li blinked, pretending to be aggrieved. ¡°You little heartless one,¡± Cai Xiufen nodded her precious daughter¡¯s forehead, funny and helpless at the same time: ¡°Don¡¯t I feel sorry for you?! If my son-in-law is so tired, will you be able to live happily in the future?¡± Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened: "Ah! It turns out I misunderstood." Then, she was as happy as a child and said in a cheerful voice: "La la la, I''m so happy today, my mother''s most precious one has always been me~ " ¡°I think Weiwei is older than you!¡± ?Cai Xiufen said with a smile and walked out of the study. ¡°Weiwei is my daughter, and I am her mother!¡± ? Raising a sweet voice, Jiang Li expressed her relationship with Xiao Mingwei and refuted what the old lady said. Then, under the doting and helpless eyes of the old lady, she waved her hand and walked out of the house with light steps. Song family. ¡°Godfather, just tell me whether you agree or not?¡± ??In the living room, Jiang Li said what he meant directly, puffing out his cheeks and looking at Director Song intently: "If you don''t agree, I will cry for you!" Ms. Qi laughed in the audience and couldn''t help but chime in: "Does this need to be thought about? If Yan Qingzhen is tired, not only Li Bao will feel bad, but you and I will feel bad too? Yan Qing''s body is also very important to you and the country. ¡± "well!" Director Song sighed and said, "It''s not that I don''t give that kid a holiday. It''s that even if I give him a holiday, even if I pull him out of the laboratory, he still won''t listen. He can''t enter the laboratory, so he just sits at the desk in the dormitory. Write and draw, but you don¡¯t take my words seriously.¡± Everyone who does scientific research is not a workaholic. He has seen more than one or two in the institute. This is basically the case for their group. This made him very helpless! There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 806： I want to see it with my own eyes "Do you think this is okay, godfather? I will follow you when you return to the institute. Then you can go directly to the laboratory to give Luo Yanqing a holiday. I will bring him back on the spot. If he dares not to leave with me, I will Just...I''ll divorce him!" Jiang Li''s eyes were blazing: "I want to see how much weight I have in his heart." ¡°Silly girl, you can¡¯t just talk about the word ¡®divorce¡¯.¡± Ms. Qi shook her head in disapproval and said, "Yan Qing really needs to take a good rest. The godmother agreed to do what you said for your godfather. When your godfather returns to the institute tomorrow morning, the godmother will let you do it." Dad will pick you up." Hearing this, Jiang Li suddenly smiled like a flower: "Okay. But godmother, I just mentioned the divorce just to scare Luo Yanqing!" Her family, Professor Luo, is handsome, docile, nice, and has a high income, and he especially dotes on her. , Don''t let such a man go, unless she is a fool. What''s more, she already has feelings for him. Does that mean she''s going to get divorced? Ms. Qi smiled: "Godmother knows, but you must remember not to mention divorce casually." After the second half of the sentence, Ms. Qi''s expression became obviously serious. "I got it!" Jiang Li responded readily. The next day, at dawn, a jeep drove out of the compound and drove on the road to the research institute. ¡°Li Bao, in order to prevent you from feeling uncomfortable, my godfather thinks it¡¯s better to give you a vaccination in advance. Yan Qing... I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to persuade him to come back.¡± Director Song and Jiang Li were both sitting in the back seat. There was helplessness in his tone: "There are several people like Yan Qing in the institute who live and eat in the laboratory. Some of them even have difficulty getting together with their families for three to five years." , even if we meet occasionally, it is only in a hurry. It can be said that they have devoted almost all their energy to the country¡¯s scientific research...and such them are undoubtedly great to the country and the people, and to their relatives...naturally they owe something, but..." ¡°Godfather¡­¡± ??Jiang Li interrupted Director Song, her expression serious: "I want to try...I want to try to persuade him. If he really doesn''t want to go home with me, I...I will comply with his wishes..." She just feels sorry for him! I''m worried that he''ll be exhausted, but if he really doesn''t listen... ?The long and thick eyelashes were drooped, and Jiang Li''s beautiful lips were slightly pursed. That''s all. What was the difference between her back then... and Luo Yanqing? She worked hard for the family and the group, and the results were remarkable. However, she was worthy of the responsibilities on her shoulders, but she could not live up to herself... She lay tired on the desk, and her life came to an end at a young age. ?Now, Luo Yanqing is fighting for the faith and mission in his heart, so what reason does she have to hold him back? "Li Bao, don''t think too much. Although Yan Qing lives and eats in the laboratory, the institute has arranged for dedicated personnel to take care of him, and his food and sleep are guaranteed." Hearing what he said, Jiang Li said "hmm" and then said, "I want to see it with my own eyes." Director Song: "No problem." ¡°Godfather, does the institute arrange regular physical examinations for Luo Yanqing and the others?¡± Jiang Li suddenly asked. "Yes. Once every six months. After all, people like Yan Qing and others are the country''s great treasures." Director Song said this unambiguously. Jiang Li naturally couldn''t believe it, but according to the plot she understood... Luo Yanqing fell in the laboratory. The car moved forward. ?Jiang Li didn''t speak anymore. ??But I was thinking that in the plot, Luo Yanqing collapsed in the laboratory, which brought his glorious short life to an end. There are still updates. . . Chapter 807： What, don’t you recognize me? Maybe... maybe it was because something happened to his wife and children, and "Heartless" deliberately accelerated his own life so that he could reunite with his wife and children, and finally died young... is that so? Is this what she thinks? ??Jiang Li looked out the car window at the rapidly retreating trees on the roadside, and felt that Luo Yanqing''s death in the plot was most likely what she was thinking about now. After all, including Luo Yanqing, the original owner of her body and the three little ones in her family were stepping stones for the heroine¡¯s family next door, they were cannon fodder, and they were the control group! ??And precisely because of Luo Yanqing''s death, the male protagonist Wen Siyuan got the promotion opportunity that belonged to Luo Yanqing. Not only did he become the leader of the project team formed by Luo Yanqing, he was also appointed as the director of a certain department in the institute. From then on, it was a smooth journey, and the heroine Suman and she achieved impressive results in their respective fields. In a word, the two have a successful career, a happy marriage, successful children, and a harmonious family. In the Internet age, they have become a good story among the public. Especially the male protagonist Wen Siyuan and the female protagonist Su Man, both of whom are gray-haired, are still regarded as gods and goddesses by the majority of netizens... As time passed, Jiang Li collected her thoughts after the car drove into the gate of the research institute. When the car stopped, she got out of the car with Director Song and headed to the laboratory where Luo Yanqing worked. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to work yet, so you can go in and take a look.¡± Director Song led the way. Jiang Li followed closely behind. Through the small glass window on the door, Director Song and Jiang Li looked inside. Director Song looked gentle: "It seems that they have just eaten. Look, the lunch box is empty and placed on the table." "Um." Jiang Li nodded, indicating that he had seen it. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Director Song proposed. Jiang Li: "Okay." Director Song knelt and knocked on the door. Before any sound could be heard from inside, he pushed the door open. Luo Yanqing looked over and froze immediately when he saw Jiang Li following Director Song. ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll wait outside the door.¡± ??In fact, the researchers who came to work soon were prevented from disturbing Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. After all, the two young men had not seen each other for a long time and they must have a lot to say. ??Moreover, the two young people need to communicate well to avoid any problems in their relationship just because of whether they want to take a vacation. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± After saying this to the man, Jiang Li looked at the laboratory. The space was really not small. She walked slowly inside and came to the place where Luo Yanqing rested. It was a cubicle of about ten square meters, which was divided into two parts: a bedroom and a dressing room. Although the layout in the bedroom is simple, it is equipped with beds, tables, chairs and other living facilities. When Jiang Li came to the bedside, he bent down and reached out to feel the thickness of the quilt. He felt that it was okay, and he felt a little at ease in his heart, but soon he felt sour again. Fool! Work and life are integrated, and you don''t give yourself any time to relax. Is this going to make her feel bad? ?Eyes are sore and tears are dripping uncontrollably. After not hearing his little girl speak for a long time, Luo Yanqing walked up behind Jiang Li. He hugged her tightly from behind, buried his head in her neck, and said in a hoarse voice: "How could I not recognize you?" Where is Li Bao? I''m sorry..." ?As soon as he said sorry, he noticed a warm and moist feeling coming from his hand wrapped around the little girl''s waist. Immediately, his heart tightened, and he turned his little girl around so that she was facing him. He saw that the little girl''s delicate and fair face was already covered with tears. "You''re crying...Li Bao, why are you crying? Be good, can you stop crying? If you have anything to say, tell me, don''t feel bad about yourself, Li Bao..." There are still updates. . . Chapter 808： You are asking for a beating ?? Luo Yanqing hurriedly picked up a handkerchief to wipe the tears on Jiang Li''s face. His dark eyes were full of anxiety and uneasiness, and he kept calling Jiang Li''s nickname. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry about it, just stay away from me!¡± Jiang Li raised her hand to push the man, but she turned her head away, preventing him from wiping her tears, and said, "Fool, why should I come to see a fool, why should I feel sorry for a fool? Work is important, but isn''t the body important? I regret it, I shouldn¡¯t have come here..." ?The tears couldn''t be stopped no matter what. Jiang Liming clearly didn''t want to cry, but the tears fell down like broken beads. ¡°Who am I in your heart? I am nothing, right?¡± Luo Yanqing felt a dull pain in his heart as he listened to Jiang Li''s words. He ignored her struggle and held her tightly in his arms: "Who said that? You are my wife, the one I like, and I My heart is more important than my life! Believe me, Li Bao, between you and me, you are far more important than my life..." ¡°What you say is better than what you sing, so why don¡¯t you take a vacation? Why do you stick to your post when everyone else in the group takes a vacation? Why do you waste your body? Do you want me to be a widow? Do you want me to help you raise Ruirui and the others on my own? Could it be that I am the old lady you hired, rather than your partner who will spend your whole life? " ?Although these words were a bit pretentious, Jiang Li couldn''t care less. She just wanted to vent her inner emotions. Otherwise, she would really feel sorry for this stupid man! "Mom? Li Bao, you can''t say that. How can you demean yourself? You are the woman I like and the lover I want to stay with for the rest of my life... I don''t want to take a vacation. I just want to complete the project at hand as soon as possible. It takes a long time. Stay with you..." ¡°No, you want to produce results as soon as possible because the country needs it, not because you want to stay with me for a long time... But have you ever thought about it? What should I do if you are really tired? ??What should Ruirui and the others do? I have told you more than once that you must balance work and rest, pay attention to rest, and eat on time. Why don''t you listen to my words? " "I rested, Li Bao, I listened to you, I didn''t skip meals, I didn''t work day and night, you believe me, I still want to grow old with you, how could I collapse in the middle and stay you alone?" ?kissing the tears on Jiang Li''s face, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of affection. "what you do?" Jiang Li pushed the man again. ???? Luo Yanqing kissed her lips directly. ?He held her with one arm and pressed the other hand on the back of her head. He kissed her so hard that she almost collapsed in his arms. When the kiss ended, Jiang Li slapped the man on his left arm while he was looking at her affectionately. Then she said angrily: "Kiss me without saying hello. You are asking for a slap." She used a little strength on her hands, and although she didn''t see anything strange on Luo Yanqing''s face, the Jiang family felt pain in her hands, thinking that her slap was really hard. I felt annoyed and distressed for a moment, and my face was still angry. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± But the action still betrayed her. She walked close to the man and rubbed the area where she had slapped her. Then she stood on her tiptoes and kissed the man''s handsome face. She asked again: "Does it hurt?" Luo Yanqing curled up his lips and smiled. He shook his head and said, "It doesn''t hurt. If my wife feels uncomfortable, you can continue. It doesn''t matter if you hit me in the face." "Fool!" There are still updates. . . Chapter 809： Do you believe me so much? ?The tears that had stopped would fall again without any warning. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing quickly said softly: "Don''t cry, I feel bad!" ??Jiang Li buried his face on his shoulder and whispered: "Luo Yanqing... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hit you... This behavior is very bad, I promise there will be no next time!" Hearing his little girl say this, Luo Yanqing smiled helplessly and fondly, but joked: "I don''t know who once said to me that impulse is the devil. If there is a problem between husband and wife, you should sit down and talk it over. Never¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, shut your mouth quickly!¡± ?Jiang Li''s cheeks instantly turned red. Impulse is the devil... That''s what she said. She was joking with him once, saying that couples should be honest with each other when getting along, sit down and talk about problems, and don''t do anything, because impulse is the devil, whether it is physical violence or coldness. Violence, etc., can all be characterized as "domestic violence". If he dares to do this to her, don''t blame her for returning it as is. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t mind what you did just now, I just hope you don¡¯t forget to compensate me.¡± Being lightly patted by his own wife has nothing to do with the so-called "domestic violence". What''s more, his wife gave him a kiss as compensation, and his wife''s mood has obviously improved. The girl blushes? ¡°Bad people, no compensation.¡± ??Jiang Li was extremely arrogant. She "hummed" and looked away from the man''s burning gaze full of tenderness. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing suddenly bit her ear, his voice was hoarse, and he asked: "Is there any?" ??Jiang Li said stiffly: "No..." Before he could finish his words, Luo Yanqing kissed him again for a while. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for making you worry about me, but I promise you, I will be fine, believe me, eh?¡± ??Lifting his wife''s chin, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were affectionate and focused. After a long time, Jiang Li nodded and said "Yeah". ¡°How are you doing in your review? Which institution do you want to apply for?¡± ?This topic changed very quickly. Hearing this, Jiang Li responded: "I have a photographic memory and do I need to review? As for which university to apply for, I haven''t decided yet, but it is one of the best universities in the country." "Then apply for Shuimu University. This is my alma mater. I want to be an alumnus with you." In fact, there is another reason. He holds the position of professor at Shuimu University. After finishing the project at hand, he will not be able to return in the future. The alma mater teaches students. And he wanted to see her in his class! In addition, and the most important point, his little girl is so beautiful. She may be stared at by many male classmates when she enters college. Although he is confident enough that the little girl will never fall in love with a wild man if she has him, but he I still want everyone to know that Jiang Li, this smart and beautiful fairy-like girl is his! ¡°Shuimu University?¡± ?Jiang Li rubbed his chin and pretended to think: "I have to think about it." ??Luo Yanqing felt aggrieved: "Does my wife not want to be my school friend?" ¡°Have you ever thought about what if my score doesn¡¯t meet the admission criteria of Shuimu University?¡± ??Jiang Li blinked her clear fox eyes. She was deliberately teasing the man. "My wife is the smartest. Not to mention exceeding the admission line, she can even get a perfect score!" ?Luo Yan speaks clearly and conclusively. ¡°You just believe me?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are my wife. In my heart, my wife is much better than me, and I can go to Shuimu University. There is no reason why you can¡¯t pass the exam.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said and kissed Jiang Li on the forehead. The next moment, he was kissed **** the side of his neck by Jiang Li, and Jiang Li''s eyes flashed with a cunning look that Luo Yanqing didn''t see. She glanced at the lip mark she kissed and quietly bent. corner of mouth. There are still updates. . . Chapter 810： Wont give this chance ??Luo Yanqing wore a round-neck sweater with a white shirt underneath. ?The sweater was knitted by Jiang Li himself. Luo Yanqing likes to wear this sweater most in winter. Guessing that it was almost time to go to work, Jiang Li raised her hand and touched the man''s handsome face. She said softly: "You can''t be tired. You must keep my words in mind. Otherwise, once you tire yourself out and something goes wrong, I will not only be angry." , and will sever ties with you!¡± ??Grassing her hand and putting it against his face, Luo Yanqing looked serious: "I won''t give you this chance!" Is severing ties with him a divorce? Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°Then you have to remember these words!¡± ??Jiang Li said and kissed the man gently on the lips: "I''m back, take care of yourself." Without thinking, Luo Yanqing hugged her and kissed her deeply for a while before letting her go. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± "No, it''s cold outside. It''s easy to catch a cold if you go out and then come in, put on your coat and then take it off. Besides, if you send me off, I''m afraid that I can''t help but drag you home, but I know it''s difficult to do so. Don¡¯t cry into tears at all.¡± Although she refused the man''s offer, Jiang Li was sent outside the laboratory door by Luo Yanqing. When she saw the researchers in her men''s project team, Jiang Liqing''s foxy eyes curled up, and then she smiled slightly, waved to Luo Yanqing, and talked to Director Song gradually walked away. ?Unknown to everyone, her smile caught the eyes of everyone, and their eyes were filled with brilliance and their hearts were filled with excitement. ?Watching Jiang Li¡¯s figure disappear, Luo Yanqing turned around and walked into the laboratory. At the moment he turned around, the hickeys on his neck clearly appeared in the eyes of several team members who looked at him. Among them are He Wei and Wen Siyuan. ¡°Comrade Jiang is so enthusiastic, but the team leader is also amazing!¡± He Wei lowered his voice and whispered to Wen Siyuan: "Did you see it? Comrade Jiang''s mouth is obviously a bit swollen!" ¡°Don¡¯t look at anything inappropriate, as the ancients knew.¡± The implication is, don¡¯t you even understand this bit of common sense? Wen Siyuan glanced sideways at He Wei and followed the other members of the team into the laboratory. He Wei walked behind, stared blankly for a moment, and muttered: "Am I the only one who saw it?" They are all serious! ?However, the team leader is probably in an extremely good mood right now, right? ! On the other side, Jiang Li was sitting in the car on her way back to the compound. She couldn''t help but recall the previous scenes in the laboratory, and the temperature of her cheeks rose rapidly. ?How pretentious! She was crying and accusing her at the same time, especially her actions after slapping the man. She was so pretentious no matter how much she thought, was that her? ?Hands covering her face, Jiang Li couldn''t help but chuckle for a while, but in an instant she covered her mouth, not forgetting to glance at the driver secretly. She will be sitting on Director Song''s special car now, and there is no need to walk two miles to catch the bus. Even though this was the case, and she knew the driver, she still laughed out loud, it was still a bit silly! ?Seeing that the driver was driving normally, Jiang Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then she patted her face lightly, pretending that nothing happened, turned her head to look out of the car window, and slowly curled the corners of her lips. ??Luo Yanqing¡­ She murmured the name of her Professor Luo in her heart, feeling sweet all over. Compound. ¡°Come back so soon?!¡± Inviting Jiang Li to sit on the sofa, Ms. Qi''s eyes were full of kindness: "Didn''t you bring the person back?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded, snorted, and said, "Godmother, look at my eyes. I even cried to him, but he is fine. He wants me to believe him, saying that he eats on time and has a good rest. He also promised me that he would be fine, but he refused to go home with me to rest." There are still updates. . . Chapter 811： Its not Bajie, why are you humming? ! Ms. Qi smiled: "I had expected it a long time ago, but you might as well go and take a look. You should feel a lot more at ease now, right?" ¡°Absolutely. I saw where he lives, but it¡¯s still hard to feel at ease. I just hope he keeps his word and doesn¡¯t let me down.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Ms. Qi cast her eyes on Jiang Li''s lips. Sensing Ms. Qi''s gaze, Jiang Li coughed twice uncomfortably, pursed her lips and changed the topic: "The college entrance examination is about to take place, Xuan How are you preparing?" Knowing that Jiang Li was embarrassed by her, Ms. Qi''s eyes were fond of her. She smiled in her heart and then talked about her eldest grandson''s study: "With the key points you drew and the notes you gave, Xuan Xuan looked at it very carefully. I asked a few questions based on your notes in the past two days, and he answered them all correctly. " ¡°It seems that Xuanxuan is well prepared.¡± ¡°Whether he is really ready now depends on his college entrance examination results.¡± ¡°Godmother, Xuanxuan is very smart, I believe he will not let you and godfather down.¡± "Actually, even if Xuanxuan fails to go to college, your godfather and I won''t think anything of it. After all, compared to before, Xuanxuan can no longer see any difference from normal people. He is what he is today, partly because of his own strength. On the other hand, it all depends on you. To be honest, your godmother and your godfather are very grateful to you from the bottom of their hearts. It is you who gave Xuanxuan a new life. " Ms. Qi said, her expression gradually moved: "Li Bao, godmother, thank you!" She looked at Jiang Li and said it very seriously. "No! Godmother, please don''t thank me like this. Today, you and my godfather have paid the most for Xuanxuan. Besides, Xuanxuan has worked **** his own. As for me, it''s just a small favor, and it''s not worth mentioning." oh!" ?Smiling and waving his hands, Jiang Li stood up and said, "My mother is still waiting for me at home, so I won''t sit there any longer. I''ll come over and chat with you more when I have time." Ms. Qi: ¡°Okay.¡± "Don''t send it away. I''m such a big person and I''m in our compound. I can''t lose it." Seeing that Ms. Qi was about to get up, Jiang Li quickly raised his hand to stop her and then said, "Then I''m leaving. Bye!" ?With a wave of his hand, Jiang Li left the living room. When passing by the gate of Wenjiayuan, Suman happened to meet Suman coming out of the courtyard. Almost the moment he saw Jiang Li, Suman realized that his eyes were not eyes and his nose was not a nose, and he snorted at Jiang Li. ?Jiang Li pretended not to hear it, but complained in his heart: It''s not Bajie, why are you humming? ! Suman didn''t know that Jiang Li secretly compared her to Bajie. She glared at Jiang Li''s back, spat on the ground in a very unqualified manner, gritted her teeth and muttered: "Fox, just wait, I''ll take the test." Let¡¯s see how proud you are of going to college!¡± ?However, the next moment, Suman wilted. Obviously she had taken the college entrance examination in her previous life. Although she could not memorize all the questions on each test paper, she had memorized some of them. But she still couldn''t do it, even if she read the textbook carefully and read it carefully. Reviewing, still can''t find the trick to solve the problem. With no other choice, she could only use the money she had saved on the black market to enroll in college entrance examination tutoring classes. The results were good, but she was not very satisfied. ? Turning back to the courtyard, Suman walked into the study. ?Of course, this study belongs to Wen Siyuan, but Wen Siyuan spends little time at home, and Suman has basically used it in the past year. Sitting behind the desk and picking up a pen, Suman prepared to answer a few more questions, but when she thought of Jiang Li''s face, Wen Siyuan, and what her own husband said to her, she couldn''t concentrate. There are still updates. . . Chapter 812： Naturally "hostile" Ask her to learn more from that vixen. Looking at what she does all day long and how she takes care of her children...could it be that in his eyes, she has no merit and must learn from her nemesis? With a gloomy face, Suman was very dissatisfied with Wen Siyuan. She felt that her review was not particularly good now, and it was all because of the crappy job Wen Siyuan assigned her. ?Standing at the counter, she earns about 20 yuan a month, and she also gets complaints from customers, saying that her service attitude is not good, which wastes her year. As a result, she only has a few months advantage over others in reviewing before the college entrance examination. ?This is only because she quit her bad job. Otherwise, what would happen even if she knew the college entrance examination time? ??¡ªBeing stymied by work and consuming energy, I originally had a time advantage in taking the college entrance examination, but in the end it was equivalent to having none. Yes, Suman resigned after working at Red Star Department Store for almost a year. What she didn¡¯t know was that the moment she resigned, the department store¡¯s leaders had no choice but to send her away with gongs and drums. After all, it was Director Song who arranged for Suman to work in Red Star Department Store. It would be a slap in Director Song¡¯s face if he were to be fired directly. However, Suman should not receive too many complaints from customers while he is on the job. As soon as you say it, you will immediately guarantee that you will change it. If you turn around, you will inevitably give in. Therefore, the HR leader of Red Star Department Store had long wanted to eliminate this pest Suman from the team. Therefore, when Suman had an arrogant attitude and said that he would not work, the leader did not say a word to save him and ordered the finance department to settle the salary. , don¡¯t feel too happy. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Suman slowly calmed down. After holding a pen and immersed herself in doing two questions, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and opened the textbook in front of her. After she found what she wanted to read, she reviewed it carefully. Well, Suman has actually reviewed this more than twice. However, he was good at it once he reviewed it, but after ten days and a half, he forgot it again. After comprehending the knowledge point, Suman closed the book and successfully solved the third question. In fact, rebirth does not make a person smarter. It only allows the person to have the experience of living an extra life. However, problems that cannot be solved by one''s ability cannot be solved in life. ?For example, Suman was lucky enough to have her life come back again, but her IQ was still the same as before, and it would never be any higher just because she was reborn. Suman scratched her hair, and the ballpoint pen in her hand was suddenly thrown on the table. She muttered: "Will the vixen also take the college entrance examination?" ?Like her, she is a high school student. If Vixen takes the college entrance examination and does better than her, wouldn''t he be even more arrogant in front of her? No, she must not lose to the vixen! Obviously, Jiang Li was completely placed in a hostile relationship with Suman. To be more precise, from the day Jiang Li appeared in the compound, he was already an "enemy" in Suman''s eyes. In fact, this was indeed the case. Otherwise, Suman would not have been looking for trouble from the beginning and would have had trouble with Jiang Li. . ? Okay, then again, judging from the original plot, "Jiang Li" is Suman''s control group, stepping stone, and cannon fodder. It is a "hostile" relationship. However, now who is the control group has been reversed. ??But this was all done by Suman himself and had nothing to do with anyone else. ¡°Then you¡¯re back like this?¡± When Cai Xiufen heard what Jiang Li said about what happened after she went to the institute to meet Luo Yanqing, her eyes couldn''t help but become a little weird. Being looked at so strangely by her mother, Jiang Li touched her nose uncomfortably, and she twitched the corner of her mouth. Said: "What else can I do if I don''t come back like this?" Chapter 813： Just be skinny! ?This tone sounds like coquettishness. "I cried, accused, and threatened, and finally...I finally attacked him. Anyway, I used all the methods available. What can I do if he doesn''t come back?" ¡°Did you attack Yan Qing?¡± Cai Xiufen immediately glared, and she poked her precious daughter on the forehead: "Who taught you this? How could a girl start attacking her own man?" The next moment, she looked at her precious daughter¡¯s hands, her eyes full of concern: ¡°Which hand was hit? Does it still hurt now?¡± To be honest, when I first heard my mother say, "You did something to Yan Qing"? With the next sentence, Jiang Li''s heartstrings tightened instantly. Unexpectedly, my mother said, "I hit you with that hand, does it still hurt now?" Jiang Li couldn''t recover for a while. ?Her red lips were slightly open, and her clear fox eyes were slightly stunned. Seeing her like this, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but laugh: "You, I really don''t know what to say about you!" Poking her precious daughter''s forehead again, Cai Xiufen''s eyes were helpless and doting: "Although Yan Qing is handsome, compared to you, he is an old man with rough skin and thick flesh. Being hit by you twice is just like scratching an itch. , Even if I feel sorry for him, can he still love you?" ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m bullying your good son-in-law?¡± ??Jiang Li blinked his fox eyes and looked straight at his mother. "If you don''t listen to good words, you should be beaten. However, you, a girl, don''t want to attack your own men again." Cai Xiufen said and sighed softly: "Besides, Yan Qing is doing business. If you beat him up, don''t you miss his work?!" Hearing this, Jiang Li curved her lips and smiled. She said, "I patted his arm. Although I used a little force, I saw that he didn''t feel any discomfort. He should be fine!" "It''s not good to take action after all. After so many years, your father and I have quarreled, but we have never really blushed, let alone done anything. Even your eldest brother, sister-in-law, and the others, I didn''t hear anything when they were at home. They had a fight." ?In the entire Aoli Village, it can be said that their family lives the most harmonious life, unlike some families who are always at odds with each other. ¡°I was just joking with Luo Yanqing, and I didn¡¯t intend to hit him. Besides, I had to do it.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Li stuck out his tongue, looked at her, and Cai Xiufen tapped the tip of her nose: "Just be brave!" ??Jiang Li smiled: "I am my mother''s caring little cotton-padded jacket, and I am the most well-behaved!" ¡°Yes, yes, you are the best!¡± Cai Xiufen smiled happily when she heard Jiang Li say: "Mom, you said early in the morning that you would make dumplings for lunch this morning. How about I go make the noodles now and prepare the dumpling fillings by the way?" Cai Xiufen: "I''ve made the noodles and prepared the dumpling fillings. Ruirui and the others like to eat the flavor you made. Come on, let''s make them after you finish the flavoring." "Okay. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. Let''s hurry up and I''ll pick up the children in half an hour." With that said, Jiang Li and his mother went to the kitchen. It is now the end of October, and the twins have already started elementary school on September 1 this year. Therefore, at about 11:30, Jiang Li washed his hands, went back to the room to tidy up, and then went to the elementary school to pick up Mingrui and the twins. . "Mother!" The school bell rang, and after a while, children from all grades came out of the campus one after another. Because Jiang Li''s temperament and clear and smiling fox eyes were so eye-catching among the parents, even though she was wearing a mask, she was still ignored. Recognized at a glance. The two are like birds. When they see their mother, they fly over on their short legs. There are still updates. . . Chapter 814： longing for family affection ¡°Slow down, slow down! If you fall, you will be hurt!¡± ?Bent down, Jiang Li stretched out his hands and caught the two little guys with a smile. Minghan Tuanzi raised her head and said with a smile: "Mom, mom, I miss you so much!" ¡°Second brother is so embarrassed, we are all grown up kids, but you are still like this, you are so thick-skinned!¡± Mingwei clings to her mother and despises her brother Minghan''s behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss your mother?¡± Tuanzi Minghan raised his eyebrows and looked at the smelly sister. ¡°Of course I think so, but I don¡¯t have to say it out loud.¡± Mingwei didn''t care at all about her brother Minghan''s disdainful gaze. She said, "Besides, we just haven''t seen our mother for a whole afternoon. You are so disgusting!" ¡°I am willing, you control me, a little bit¡­¡± Tuanzi Minghan made faces at his sister. At this time, the young boy Mingrui came over. "Mother." ??The child is now ten years old, but he is much taller than other children of the same age. His appearance slowly opens up, and at first glance he is a handsome boy. "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded and smiled in response to the eldest son, and then greeted the three zaizai to go home. Seeing that her younger siblings were occupying her mother''s left and right hands, Mingrui pursed her lips and smiled, taking the initiative to walk to one side and quietly listening to the twins telling their mother about the interesting things they had done at school this afternoon. ¡°Sister, I miss my mother.¡± Behind the four Jiang Liniang, Wen Yue led her two sisters and walked slowly. When she heard her sister Wen Yi''s words, she was silent for a while and said, "I thought about it too." Wen Yu: ¡°I miss my mother!¡± That''s right, Wen Yu has also entered elementary school. Like the twins, she is a first-grade primary school student. However, the little girl and the twins are not in the same class. As for Wenyue and Wenyi, one is in the same grade and class as Mingrui, and the other is in the second grade of elementary school. The three sisters have been going to and from school together since September 1 this year. ¡°Then when can we see mom?¡± Wen Yi asked her sister Wen Yue in a childish voice. ¡°When we grow up.¡± Wen Yue responded. ¡°Will it take a long time?¡± Wen Yi was obviously a little unhappy. Wen Yue: "Ten years, and in another ten years, we will all grow up." ¡°It¡¯s been a long time! Sister, why don¡¯t we go to grandma¡¯s house and ask where mom is?¡± Wen Yi looked at her sister Wen Yue, her eyes full of doubts. The corners of her mouth tightened, and after a while, Wen Yue said: "Grandma''s house has stopped visiting our house for a long time. Do you think we can find out anything if we go and ask? And...Mom has her own new home, so we can go find her now." , who will support us?¡± Wen Yi¡¯s eyes welled up with tears: ¡°Does mom have another child?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there should be some. Just like my father and that woman gave birth to Pengpeng, my mother in her new home...should also have given birth to other children besides us.¡± Say this, Wen Yue feels uncomfortable. ¡°I miss my mother!¡± Wen Yu whispered: "Xiao Yu''er misses his mother." ??In the past two years, her sister Wenyue Wenyi has been accompanying her every day. Wenyu finally spoke again during this summer vacation, but she spoke very little. Under normal circumstances, she basically kept her mouth shut. ¡°Xiao Yu¡¯er is good, mom must miss us too, but she is too far away from us, so mom can¡¯t come back to see Xiao Yu¡¯er. When Xiao Yu¡¯er grows up, will my sister take you to find mom?¡± Wen Yue is a very qualified sister. She does everything for her two younger sisters and takes good care of them. Not long after Suman quit her job at the Red Star Department Store, Wen Siyuan came home on vacation. When he learned about the incident, he didn''t say anything, but the next day after he returned home, Mrs. Zheng was nowhere to be found at home. There are still updates. . . Chapter 815： different family atmosphere Suman was very angry about this. She wanted to have a big quarrel with Wen Siyuan, but Wen Siyuan told her directly that since she didn''t want to work, she should take good care of the children at home, otherwise, she would go through the divorce procedures. In short, it is impossible not to go to work but also hire someone to help take care of the children at home. Divorce is not a good thing, especially in this era, people will definitely criticize her. In addition, Su Man does not want to be laughed at by her sister Su Qing, and thinking of the good life her sister Su Qing had with Wen Siyuan in her previous life, she will naturally not divorce Wen Siyuan. formalities. Thinking again that her son Wen Peng was already in kindergarten and she actually had nothing to do at home, she stopped trying to force Wen Siyuan to finish settling Zheng''s salary and let Zheng leave. ??But since Sister-in-law Zheng left, Suman would not speak to the three Wen Yue sisters as long as possible, and treated the Wen Yue sisters with complete indifference. Well, when the three Wen Yue sisters were needed to help with work, none of them were left behind. His words and deeds cannot be said to be that of a vicious stepmother, and they are far incomparable to Jiang Li. ¡°The dumplings made by grandma are so delicious!¡± After returning home, Mingrui washed his hands and saw the hot white dumplings placed on the dining table. After everyone sat down, Minghan picked up one and took a bite, and immediately turned to his grandma. Thumbs up. ¡°Are you praising your mother?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen said with a smile: "Your mother has always seasoned the fillings of our dumplings." ¡°Grandma, believe me, what I say is truer than pearls. I am definitely praising you!¡± ?Tuanzi Minghan said with a smile, without any hint of guilt. Ming Wei: "My mother is my grandma''s daughter. Even if my second brother is praising my mother, he is still praising my grandma!" "Yeah?" ?Chai Xiufen expressed disbelief. ¡°Of course it is. Mom was born to my grandma. If she didn¡¯t have a grandma, where would she be from? So the taste of mom¡¯s dumpling fillings is good. She must have learned it from her grandma. Mom, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s right?¡± Looking at the cute little cotton-padded jacket, Jiang Li nodded without any hesitation: "We Weiwei are right. Mom''s skill in preparing dumpling fillings was indeed learned from her grandma." ?Chai Xiufen, however, broke the news: "I don''t remember teaching you." Jiang Lixiao: "I was watching from the sidelines. In our family, my mother and sister-in-law have the best cooking skills. I often watch you cook, and I can easily learn your skills, and this is all thanks to I have a very smart mind.¡± ??Winking playfully, Jiang Li pointed at his head. Upon seeing this, Cai Xiufen was immediately amused: "Okay, eat your dumplings quickly, and don''t act weird anymore." Mingrui and the twins covered their mouths and snickered. The Jiang Li family here is dining in a warm atmosphere, and next door to the Wen family, the three sisters Wen Yue are looking at the noodle soup in the bowl with no vegetable leaves to be found, lowering their eyes, sitting at the dinner table and eating every bite. . ¡°After eating, remember to wash the pots and dishes and tidy up the kitchen before going to school.¡± Before the three sisters Wenyue entered the house, Suman had already started a small stove for herself. ¡°We are growing. If you keep giving us food like this, don¡¯t blame me for calling grandma to tell her.¡± Wen Yue raised her eyes and looked at Suman: "Grandma Pengpeng''s family and my grandma''s family live in a family home. If my grandma receives a call from me, she will definitely go to Grandma Pengpeng''s house. Then Grandma Pengpeng will know what you did to us. , she will definitely come to the compound to find you." There are still updates. . . Chapter 816： She didnt dare In order for her son to be able to work with peace of mind, Wen''s mother told Wen Yue in private that if Suman, the stepmother, was not good to the three sisters, she would call her and tell her grandmother that she had plenty of ways to deal with Suman. Wen Yue remembered it firmly, and after Mrs. Zheng left, she called Wen''s mother more than once to complain. As a result, Su¡¯s mother ran to the compound and scolded Suman so much that she couldn¡¯t even lift her head. "you¡­" Suman simply cared about eating rather than beating. She knew that she would suffer at the hands of Wen''s mother, but she still refused to change her ways and had to act like a monster in front of Wen Yue''s three sisters. At this moment, she remembered the words scolded by her own mother and tattooed her fingers. Yue, her face turned red. "We have no problem with you opening a small stove for Pengpeng, but you open a small stove for yourself and eat delicious food behind our backs. It''s only for me and Xiaoyi Xiaoyu''er. It''s tasteless and you can''t see the food." leaf, Not to mention meat and egg noodle soup, we were served with pickles, steamed buns, and a bowl of porridge in the morning and evening. If one day we get hungry, just wait for my father to kick you out of the house! " Not afraid of Suman''s fiery gaze, Wen Yue added: "When my father married you, he probably had eye problems. Otherwise, Uncle Luo could marry a woman as good as Aunt Jiang and find one for Luo Mingrui and his siblings. He had such a good mother like Aunt Jiang, but he chose to live with someone like you. " There was disgust on his face: "You are not good-looking, and you have such a bad heart. It''s strange that Xiaoyi, Xiaoyuer and I can like a stepmother like you." ¡°Hello Aunt Jiang, you go find her to be your stepmother! It would be great if I can make food for you, but you are still picky, do whatever you want!¡± ?Speaking angrily, Suman gouged out the three Wen Yue sisters and went to the study room to read and review. ¡°Sister, if you are like this...what if she continues to feed us like this?¡± Wen Yi looked at the noodle soup with no oil, water or vegetable leaves in the bowl, and looked at her sister timidly. Wen Yue: "She didn''t dare." In fact, Suman really didn''t dare. She knew Wen''s mother''s temper all too well. Once he hears from Wen Yue, he will definitely go to her parents¡¯ house and tell her parents what is difficult to hear. They will also deliberately raise their voices so that the neighbors can hear her and know what kind of daughter her parents have raised. She has a sister-in-law at home, but her younger brother has not yet married. If she causes her younger brother to find no partner, and causes the family to lose its reputation in the family circle and become like a bedbug, her mother will definitely strangle her to death. Counting on the most recent time, her mother came to the compound and almost slapped her in the face, saying that if she continued to misbehave and treat her stepdaughter harshly, she would be treated as if she was no longer a daughter. To put it bluntly, I want to break away from her. Originally, Suman was not afraid, but her biological mother slapped her twice and said that someone in the family courtyard was already pointing fingers at her family, saying that if she continued to toss, Wen Siyuan would kick her out and she would not be able to enter her parents'' house. , to see where she would stay when she arrived, it frightened her. Sitting in the study, Suman''s face was so gloomy that ink dripped from his face. She died of illness in the 1980s. Thinking of the desolation she felt when she died, Suman suddenly looked miserable. Then she hurriedly packed up, walked out of the study, went back to the bedroom, picked up her bag, and was about to go to the hospital. But in an instant, she fell again. Sit back on the bed. It''s okay, don''t scare yourself, it won''t be too late for her to go to the hospital after those three stinky girls go to school. Why did you forget it? Why did she forget to go to the hospital for a check-up? If a disease is detected and treated early, if nothing is detected, you can feel at peace, right? ! Chapter 817： manner Right now... She is Wen Siyuan''s wife right now, not the yellow-faced woman who went to work in the countryside in her previous life and was exhausted from labor. She is not the Suman who got sick from being tired and had no money for treatment... She and the man who defrauded her of money Later, she disliked her and had nothing to do with the **** man who wanted to divorce her, let alone gave birth to a pair of white-eyed wolf children with him. ?In her last life, Suman followed her first love to the countryside and joined a queue. Not long after they arrived in the countryside, they took the letter of introduction issued by the team to the commune to register and receive their certificates. Going to and from work every day, she originally thought that she would have enough to drink and drink, but the reality shattered all her illusions about love. ?Failing to earn work points well means not getting enough food rations, which means going hungry. As a man, Suman¡¯s husband is a pretty boy, and the work points he earns every day is the same as that of a female educated youth. ?Seeing that others still had food rations, but the two of them were hungry, Suman had to work hard to earn work points. In this way, when she was able to return to the city, she exhausted herself and got sick. Unexpectedly, her husband and a pair of children, who had shared weal and woe, betrayed her within two years of returning to the city. The husband wants to divorce her and cannot afford to pay for her medical treatment. Children recognize a vixen and call her mom, and look at her with disgust when they see her. Ah! If they want to live a good life, she must be willing to let go. But she didn''t. Even if she had to drag them, she would still drag them hard to make it difficult for them to do what they wanted. ?Unexpectedly, her broken body only lasted a few years before she reached the end of her life. Lying in a hospital bed, dying, with only her mother-in-law around. ??As for being able to enter the hospital, her mother''s family and her sister Su Qing paid for her to go through the hospitalization procedures. She was originally very grateful to Su Qing as her sister, but unexpectedly, the other party kept talking about how she had been for a man, and how good her life was. The sarcastic words seemed to have been prepared for her a long time ago. pour out. ¡­ Take a deep breath! No, Suman told herself that she was not angry, she had never gone to the countryside with that **** man in her life, she had never done any heavy work, and her health would definitely be fine. She now has a son, Pengpeng, and her life is easy. There is no need... there is no need to worry about those three little girls, lest her mother come over again and scold her. Suman didn''t want to be disowned by her natal family, didn''t want to divorce Wen Siyuan, and didn''t want to repeat the hard life of her previous life. Thinking about this, she slowly calmed down. When she heard the door of the courtyard, she knew that it was probably the three sisters Wen Yue who had gone to school. Sure enough, Suman carried her bag and walked out of the room. She didn''t see the three Wen Yue sisters. She walked to the kitchen and took a look. She saw that the dishes and chopsticks were washed and put in place. She pursed her lips slightly and Suman pulled it. Go up to the kitchen door and walk towards the courtyard door. ¡°Xiao Su, are you going out?¡± Xu Mei was standing outside the courtyard of her home. When she saw Suman locking the courtyard door and passing by with her bag, she couldn''t help but ask. "Um." Without looking at Xu Mei, Suman responded and walked forward. ¡°Sister-in-law Xu, your face doesn¡¯t look good, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ??When Suman walked twenty or thirty meters away, Fang Ju happened to pass by the entrance of Xu''s courtyard. When she saw Xu Mei glaring at Suman''s back, she instantly became gossipy. "nothing." ?Xu Mei retracted her gaze from Su Man''s back. She looked at Fang Ju and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, Sister-in-law Xu, you look really bad. Could it be related to Xiao Su?¡± Chapter 818： Before the exam Fang Ju was thinking about the gossip in her mind, but her eyes were filled with concern. However, Xu Mei didn''t know what Fang Ju was thinking. She waved her hand and said, "It''s really nothing, it''s just me and Xiao Su greeting each other, but she just ignored her. " "Hey! What do I think is wrong?! Sister-in-law Xu, it''s not like you don''t know that Xiao Su, except that she got along well with the big guys when she first moved into our compound, later she seemed to have lost her temper. It¡¯s hard for anyone to look at her, so there¡¯s no need to be angry with her.¡± "I didn''t want to get angry with that kind of person. Otherwise, I would have been angry. I just thought how could she be so ungrateful? I saw her going out and greeted her with a smile, but she Not to mention stopping to respond, he didn¡¯t even raise his eyes. " ¡°As long as you¡¯re not angry.¡± After saying that, Fang Ju waved her hand: ¡°Sister-in-law Xu, you are here, I have something to do so I won¡¯t talk to you much.¡± Xu Mei nodded: "Come and sit at home when you have time!" "okay!" ?Fang Ju responded quickly and walked away after a short while. In the middle of the afternoon, Suman returned to the compound relaxedly. She''s fine! ?Her health was fine. When she went to the hospital, after a systematic examination, the doctor told her that she was in good health. For a moment, Suman felt elated. On the way back, I was almost in a daze. ¡­ Time is like running water and will not stop for anyone. It was the weekend, and there was only one week left before the college entrance examination. Mo Hong rode to the compound early in the morning. ¡°Sister Jiang Li.¡± Parking the bicycle in the yard, Mo Hong took off the army green canvas bag from his shoulder. When he saw Jiang Li coming out of the living room, he couldn''t help but smile and call out. ¡°It¡¯s very cold, isn¡¯t it?! Come into the living room and warm yourself up. My brother and Yangyang came here last night. You can gather together and discuss the difficult points. If you don¡¯t understand anything, ask me.¡± After calling Mo Hong into the living room, Jiang Li went to the kitchen by herself, but soon she came out with a plate of frozen pears. "Sister-in-law, I''ll bring it." Jiang Yiyang happened to walk out of the living room at this time. Seeing this, he walked quickly and took the fruit plate from Jiang Li''s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not too cold.¡± ?Jiang Li looked angrily at her eldest nephew and said, "The college entrance examination is coming soon. Don''t let yourself catch a cold when you get there." ??Jiang Yiyang grinned and shook his head: "No, I''m in good health!" ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. The closer you are, the more careful you are to protect your body. Do you understand?¡± Looking at his eldest nephew, Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes widened: "If you don''t obey me, don''t blame your sister-in-law, I''ll cut you!" "okay, I get it!" ?Jiang Yiyang smiled and nodded. He knew that his sister-in-law was concerned about him and was afraid that he would catch a cold because he didn''t pay attention, which would affect his performance in the examination room. The heating stove was burning brightly, and the whole living room was as warm as spring in March. ?Song Xuan also came over today. Four handsome young men with different generations gathered around the round table and discussed the key points highlighted by Jiang Li. ?In Jiang Li''s words, her intuition told her that it was very likely that she would pass these exams. The morning passed quickly. Knowing that everyone had worked hard in reviewing, Jiang Li took matters into his own hands and made a table of delicious food to comfort everyone. after lunch. ¡°Mom, I want to hear that you are the most beautiful star in the night sky!¡± Seeing her uncle, her eldest cousin, uncle Xiao Mo, and brother Xuanxuan sitting in rows on the sofa to rest, and seeing her eldest brother, second brother, and grandma talking, Mingwei blinked her eyes, ran to the piano, and opened the cover. He pressed a note casually and looked at his mother expectantly: "Can you play the piano and sing, mom?" Chapter 819： Tuanzi Minghan is so arrogant ??Jiang Li bought the piano for his family last summer. In order to make it easier for the three Mingrui brothers to come back from the Children''s Palace to practice, she already knew how to play the piano, but in order to avoid causing my mother to overthink it, she deliberately asked the three brothers at home to teach her how to play. Needless to say, Jiang Li used his extraordinary talent to fool my mother. Within half a month, he was playing the piano very smoothly. ?This was a huge blow to the Mingrui trio. They studied with their teacher in the children''s palace for longer than their mother taught them. As a result, their mother played much better than they did. Even if they try to flatter her, they can''t catch up with their mother. Based on this, Mingrui San only insisted on not going to the Children''s Palace to spend money to study, saying that he could just learn from his mother. No matter how Jiang Li worked, it didn''t work. In the end, it was Cai Xiufen who made the final decision and the matter was settled. ??But what needs to be said is that Jiang Li has more than just three students, Mingrui, and he also has Song Xuan, his nephew. Minghan Tuanzi looked at her mother: "I want to hear it too!" ¡°Uncle, do you three want to hear it?¡± At this time, Jiang Yiyang looked at Jiang Guoan, Mo Hong, and Song Xuan and asked with a smile. Before the three of them could say anything, Jiang Yiyang said to Jiang Guoan and Mo Hong: "You have never heard my sister-in-law play the piano and sing. Let me tell you, my sister-in-law not only plays the piano well, but she also sings very beautifully. The most important thing is that my sister-in-law has only been learning piano for half a month, and she was taught by Ruirui and the others. I don¡¯t believe you can do it. Ask Song Xuan. " ¡­¡¬ ??Jiang Guoan sat upright and looked at Jiang Li with burning eyes: "Brother, I want to hear it!" ¡°Sister Jiang Li (aunt)¡­¡± Although Mo Huang didn''t say anything, his eyes clearly told Jiang Li that he also wanted to hear it. "Li Bao, since the children and your little brother want to listen, go and play the star. Mom also thinks the song is very nice." Cai Xiufen said. Hearing this, Jiang Li felt helpless. She turned her attention to the three dogs at home: "You guys have to listen to it almost every day, and don''t you know how to play and sing? Otherwise, you should do it yourself?!" ¡°We don¡¯t play as well as our mother, and we don¡¯t sing as well as our mother.¡± ?Mingrui¡¯s eyes were bright, and he looked at his mother with the same expectancy. Jiang Li smiled: "Then you play and sing with your mother." Mingrui hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." After a while, the mother and son sat on the piano bench, looked at each other, and placed their hands lightly on the keys. Jiang Li asked, "Are you ready?" "Um." Mingrui responded. The next moment, the prelude flowed out from the fingers of the big one and the small one, and then the mother and the son spoke together: "Let me look at you more affectionately... It is you who give me infinite strength to move forward bravely..." ?Minghan Tuanzi and his younger sister Mingwei unknowingly started singing along with their mother and brother, and even Jiang Yiyang and Song Xuan began to sing along slowly. ¡°¡­You are the most beautiful star in the night sky, lighting up my journey. You are the most beautiful encounter in my life¡­¡± ?When Jiang Li and Daer hit the last note on Mingrui''s fingers, she turned her eyes to the twins: "Come on, you haven''t practiced the piano today!" Make room, and after the twins came over, Jiang Li put them on the piano bench. ¡°Mom, I...I don¡¯t play well...¡± Tuanzi Minghan is a little shy. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t play well either!¡± Compared not only with her mother, but also with her brother Mingrui, she plays the piano very badly, but she dances very well! ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you don¡¯t play well, just practice more.¡± Jiang Li encouraged two. ¡°Little uncle, uncle Xiaomo, and brother Xuanxuan, please don¡¯t laugh at my sister and me!¡± Looking at Jiang Guoan, Mo Hong, and Song Xuan, Tuanzi Minghan said with a serious face: "You are adults, it is very impolite to laugh at children, and if you laugh at me and my sister, we will not play the piano for you in the future. ¡± Chapter 820： Come on, hurt each other! ?Jiang Guoan cleared his throat and said seriously: "Don''t worry, my uncle won''t laugh." ¡°Uncle Xiao Mo doesn¡¯t smile either.¡± ??Mo Hong put his fist to his lips and coughed twice, suppressing the laughter in his throat, and made a promise. Song Xuan had a smile in his eyes: "Brother Xuanxuan will keep his mouth shut." ¡°How big of a deal it is, let¡¯s see how nervous you are. Your uncle, uncle Xiaomo, and brother Xuanxuan are not outsiders. Let¡¯s get started.¡± ??Rubling their heads, Jiang Li sat next to his mother, looking at the twins with soft and loving eyes. A few minutes later, Longfengtai withdrew his hand from the keys, and Tuanzi Minghan said, "Weiwei, you stumbled twice." Mingwei pointed at her fingers and said with a guilty conscience: "I''m sorry! What I mainly learn is dancing. You and your eldest brother specialize in piano lessons at the Children''s Palace. If I play as well as you, then won''t the money you pay for piano lessons be equal to What a waste! "Come on, hurt each other!" ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your mother also signed you up for piano lessons. According to what you just said, all the money you spent on piano lessons was lost!¡± Tuanzi Minghan''s face was tense: "Practice more in the future, you know?" "oh." Mingwei nodded obediently. "We Weiwei dance very well, now let our little princess dance for us all." Seeing that the little girl was not in a high mood, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing and applauded. When other people saw this, they all smiled and clapped their hands. To be honest, Ming Wei dances really well. The little girl''s expressions and movements are on point. With two older brothers accompanying her on the piano, her dancing is even better than when she usually practices at home. Just as Ming Wei put away her last move, Wen Yue walked in from the living room door holding the hands of her two younger sisters. "Aunt Jiang...you have guests at home, then I will take Xiaoyi..." Seeing a lot of people sitting in the living room, Wen Yue''s words changed as soon as she spoke, and she was ready to take her two sisters home. "Yueyue brought her sister to Weiwei to play. Come in quickly. It''s cold outside, but it''s warm inside." Waving to the three little girls to enter the living room, Jiang Li said to Ming Wei: "Weiwei, take sister Yueyue and the others to your room to play." He also told the three sisters Wen Yue not to forget to take off their coats, so as not to worry about it for a while. Catch a cold at home. ¡°Mom, Minghan and I went back to the house to do our homework.¡± ?After Mingwei and the other girls left the living room, Mingrui said something to his mother, then said hello to his grandma, uncle and others, and then walked to his and Minghan''s room. Since this summer vacation, Mingwei has been sleeping in her own small room at night. ?Although the room is not big, Jiang Li decorated the whole room in a childlike way according to the little girl''s preferences. ¡°Yueyue, come, let¡¯s have some snacks with my sister.¡± ??Jiang Li brought some candies, melon seeds and peanuts on a fruit plate and walked into her daughter Mingwei''s room. She put the fruit plate on the table, rubbed Wen Yue''s head and said: "You guys are playing here. Auntie will bring you some water. Remember to drink some if you get thirsty. By the way, don''t eat too much sugar. When you go home, Auntie will put some in your pockets. You''ll have the most to drink every day. You can only eat one, otherwise it will hurt if you get cavities.¡± "good." Wen Yue nodded. Seeing that the little girl had listened to her words, Jiang Li couldn''t help but smile and turned to leave. After a while, she brought the water and put it on the table, then returned to the living room and never came back. Wenyi: ¡°Weiwei, Aunt Jiang is so kind!¡± ¡°Well, my mother has always been very good.¡± Ming Wei nodded and said, "My mother loves children very much. You see, every time I see you, sister Yueyue and Xiao Yu''er, my mother is also very kind to you." "I know." Chapter 821： Why should you be afraid? Wen Yi said: "I envy you, Weiwei, for having such a good mother as Aunt Jiang." Mingwei blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and smiled. Wen Yi: "Before I came to your house, I heard Aunt Jiang singing and playing the piano at my house. Was it Aunt Jiang playing the piano?" Mingwei: ¡°My mother and my brother played it together, and my brother also sang with my mother.¡± "You are a very happy family. In our family... Aunt Su doesn''t even talk to me or my sisters very much." Wen Yi said, feeling very depressed. ¡°Xiaoyi, why did you mention that woman?¡± Wen Yue was not happy: "When dad comes home from vacation, our house will become lively." Wen Yi: ¡°But dad only plays with his younger brother and doesn¡¯t talk to us much.¡± "Sister Xiaoyi, you can take the initiative to talk to Uncle Wen. Every time my father comes back, I will pester him to talk. Otherwise, my father will not pay much attention to me and my eldest brother except talking to my mother. Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Mingwei tilted her head, her bright eyes full of innocence, and her childish voice sounded sweet: "I won''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, you can wait until Uncle Wen comes back to try." Wen Yi was silent for a while, then shook her head and said, "Sister Weiwei, I don''t believe you, I just... I''m just a little afraid of my father!" What can make a little girl fear the person who should be closest to her is nothing more than that this person cannot give her a sense of security. Take Wen Siyuan, for example. Although he does not neglect his daughter to the extent that he favors sons over daughters, he does not pay special attention to it. To put it bluntly, it is the majesty of his father who has the love and care that a father should give his daughter. Wen Siyuan You may think he did it, but Sister Wen Yi didn''t feel it. ?Hence, it is not surprising that the little girl does not dare to get close to her father. After all, only children who are loved by their parents have the confidence to act like a spoiled child in front of their parents. ¡°Why should you be afraid?¡± Ming Wei was puzzled. She blinked her dark eyes and said, "Uncle Wen is sister Xiaoyi''s father, and sister Xiaoyi is Uncle Wen''s child. Isn''t it normal for a child to be close to his father?" Wen Yi: "..." Pursing her lips and saying nothing, she turned her eyes to her sister Wen Yue. After a while, the little girl asked: "Sister, is Sister Weiwei right?" "Um." Wen Yue felt a little uncomfortable, but she still forced out a smile and smiled at her sister Wen Yi: "Yes, sister Wei Wei is right, dad is our dad, we don''t have to be afraid in front of him, what do we want to say? Just say whatever.¡± In the living room, Jiang Li had no idea what the little girls were saying in the room. She was telling Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, Mo Huang, and Song Xuan a math problem that was easy to make mistakes. Around mid-afternoon, Wen Yue took her two younger sisters back to their home. Jiang Li did not forget what she told the little girl Wen Yue. He stuffed candies into the pockets of the three sisters respectively, and repeatedly told them not to eat sweets every day. Eat more, and see the three little girls nodding their heads seriously and cutely. Her eyebrows are as crescent-shaped, and she extends her thumbs and praises: "You are all obedient and good children, great!" Wen Yue and Wen Yi were so shy, their faces were so red that they were so cute. As for Wen Yu, the little girl was not very shy, but she looked up at Jiang Li with her eyes wide open for a long time, and then said in a childish voice: "Little Yu''er likes the fairy Aunt Jiang!" ¡°Aunt Jiang also likes Xiao Yu¡¯er!¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li rubbed the little girl¡¯s head and said: There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 822： Its all because he has too much focus on himself ¡°Let¡¯s go, Auntie will see you off.¡± ?However, before leaving the living room, Jiang Li checked whether the three little girls had buttoned their coats. At the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Goodbye Aunt Jiang!¡± The three Wen Yue sisters waved to Jiang Li. "goodbye!" ??Jiang Li always had a smile on her face. She also waved her hand and looked at the three sisters Wenyue entering their own courtyard before looking back. ¡°Have you asked for leave from the factory?¡± Lifting the cotton curtain and walking into the living room, Jiang Li asked Mo Han casually. "Um." ?With a slight nod, Mo Huang packed up his textbooks and notes and prepared to go home. ¡°Why are you in a hurry?! Let¡¯s go after dinner.¡± It gets dark early in winter, and there has been a heavy snowfall in the past two days. As the temperature drops towards evening, the melted snow on the ground will inevitably freeze, so Jiang Li knows why Mo Hong rushes home so early. But when I thought of the young man going back all the way with the cold wind blowing, and the cold pot and stove at home, I couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, so I thought of letting him have dinner before leaving. As if he understood what Jiang Li was thinking, Mo Hong smiled: "No, I burned the heating stove at home half a month ago. It''s not cold at all in the house. It''s very convenient for cooking. Sister Jiang Li doesn''t have to worry about me. ¡± "You kid, your sister Jiang Li asked you to stay for dinner before going back. Just listen. Now, sit down and study with Yangyang and the others for a while. Auntie and your sister Jiang Li will go to the kitchen to cook for us. " Placing the woolen vest she was knitting on the sofa, Cai Xiufen got up, went back to the house, put on her cotton coat, and left the living room. ¡°Mo Huang, listen to my mother, sit down and continue reading. It¡¯s not too late to go back after dinner. It¡¯s not even four o¡¯clock yet, so I won¡¯t delay your return.¡± ??Jiang Guoan stood up and pulled Mo Hong back to the chair to sit down. He said with a smile: "This college entrance examination is very important to us. There is no harm in reviewing for a while." "you are right." ?Mo Hong nodded in agreement. The reason why he wanted to go back now was that on the one hand, he was worried that it would be difficult to ride on the road if he walked late, and on the other hand, he actually did not want to burden Jiang Li with his mouth. In the past two months, he has come here every weekend to review. He only eats lunch here and eats dinner almost three times out of five. To be honest, even if he occasionally buys ingredients and brings them over, he always eats like this. After all, not so good. To put it simply, some people do not regard themselves as outsiders! However, Mo Hong knew very well at this moment that he was overthinking everything. That person truly treated him as a younger brother, and the same was true for her family members, otherwise none of them would be so kind to him. Treat him completely as one of your own! With this thought in his mind, Mo Hong couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. He felt that he shouldn''t think too much. If he felt really embarrassed, he could wait until he was able to repay the favor. About forty minutes had passed, Jiang Li called Jiang Yiyang to bring dinner, and when he saw Song Xuan carrying a military green canvas bag to go home, Jiang Li immediately glared: "Sit back in the living room and wait for dinner, don''t run around, aunt is going to do it now Call me and ask grandma to come over." With that said, Jiang Li dragged the boy back to the living room, and then dialed a series of phone numbers. Hearing Ms. Qi''s voice, Jiang Li didn''t say much. He directly asked Ms. Qi to come home for dinner, and made it clear that he had kept Song Xuan. Unexpectedly, Ms. Qi refused to come over despite her words. ¡°Godmother~¡± Jiang Li acts like a spoiled child. "Li Bao, it''s useless for you to act coquettishly now. My godmother has already cooked the porridge, and I don''t want to go to your house to eat in the cold wind. But since Xuanxuan has been kept by you, let him eat before coming back. , Does your godmother give you face? " Chapter 823： exhort With a smile in her words, Ms. Qi sat on the sofa holding the microphone, her eyes full of kindness. ¡°You really can¡¯t come over?¡± ?Jiang Li''s tone was low. Ms. Qi: "Be good, you know godmother is afraid of the cold." "All right." Hearing that Jiang Li was not in a high mood, Ms. Qi laughed out loud: "Are you wronged? Li Bao is already a big girl, is it possible that he still needs his godmother to hold him in his arms and coax him?" ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not wronged, godmother, you must have heard wrong, so that¡¯s it, I¡¯ll go over to see you later!¡± ?Jiang Li''s tone instantly changed to lightness, and she said with a smile. Ms. Qi: "I think your mother is right, you, sometimes it''s real leather!" His eyelids twitched. Jiang Li felt so embarrassed and spoke faster: "I''m very good. Goodbye, godmother." As Ms. Qi said "goodbye" from the other end of the phone, Jiang Li said no more and ended. The call was made. ??I didn''t forget to quietly check whether Jiang Guoan and others were looking at her. When I found that no one was paying attention, I couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief and went to the kitchen to help serve the food. ? Red bean porridge with white flour steamed buns, fried pork with green pepper, shredded potatoes in vinegar, fried pork with garlic sprouts, and mapo tofu. Due to the large number of people, the portions of each dish are sufficient. After dinner, Jiang Guoan took the lead. Several guys quickly packed up the dining table and went to the kitchen to wash. After the kitchen was cleaned up, Qi Qi returned to the living room. ¡°Auntie, Sister Jiang Li, I have to go, otherwise it will be difficult to walk on the road after dark.¡± The sky was dim. Mo Han, carrying a military green canvas bag on his shoulder, said goodbye to Cai Xiufen and Jiang Li. Then he turned his attention to Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, Song Xuan, and Mingrui. He said with a smile: "Goodbye, outside. "It''s cold, so you don''t have to send it." Song Xuan said a little shyly: "I have to go back too, just in time to see you off." ¡°Mom, then I¡¯ll see off Mo Hong and Xuan Xuan, so don¡¯t go out.¡± Looking at my mother, brother Jiang Guoan and other young people, Jiang Li said and walked out of the living room behind Mo Huang and Song Xuan. Outside the courtyard gate. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, it¡¯s very cold today, just give me this. Come back home quickly to warm yourself up. I can ride my bike very fast.¡± Mo Hao was wearing a Lei Feng hat, a mask to cover his face, a scarf around his neck, and gloves to protect his hands. He felt a little cold just standing in the open air. He didn''t want Jiang Li to get cold, so he stopped Jiang Li from sending him out. Courtyard. ¡°You will feel less cold if you walk around.¡± ??Jiang Li was also fully armed. She only had two eyes exposed at the moment, but it was not difficult to see the smile in the fox''s eyes: "Don''t hang around here, let''s go." She said, calling Song Xuan to follow. Mo Hong had no choice but to push his bicycle forward. ?Three or four minutes later, Jiang Li said to Song Xuan: "You can go home directly, and my aunt will take Mo Hong to the gate of the compound." Song Xuan shook his head and said, "Together." ??Being looked at favorably by the young man, what else could Jiang Li say? There was helplessness in her beautiful eyes, and she had to nod: "Okay." The three of them walked along the way. During the journey, Jiang Li and Mo Huang were talking, while Song Xuan walked quietly and listened. "You have to enter the examination room next Saturday. You should pay more attention to your body and don''t accidentally catch a cold. In addition, don''t be careless about the safety when burning a heater. Don''t close the windows too tightly. Don''t close the heating pipes too tightly. Check the connection carefully..." After leaving the courtyard, Jiang Li whispered to Mo Han, her eyes were extremely serious. Mo Han was undoubtedly moved by her appearance. He made repeated promises, and then, in the eyes of Jiang Li and Song Xuan, he rode away. . ¡°Auntie, I will do well in the exam.¡± Chapter 824： This aunt is a bit "bad" Turning around and entering the courtyard, Song Xuan suddenly said something. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled: "If you are ambitious, our Xuanxuan is great!" ??Jiang Li was wearing five-finger woolen gloves. Her eyebrows and eyes were as curved as a crescent moon, with a smile surging inside. She looked at the boy and extended her thumb. Song Xuan''s cheeks turned red and he was obviously a little embarrassed. He pursed his lips and said, "Aunt, I...I know I was sick before, but I''m fine now. You...don''t treat me like Ruirui and the others. " Hearing this, Jiang Li blinked her smiling fox eyes: "But in my aunt''s eyes, you are just a child!" ¡°Grandma said that my aunt is not much older than me.¡± The meaning is obvious. They are of the same age, so he and she are the same, both are adults. In fact, Song Xuan is indeed an adult, but his appearance is relatively young, and except for being much taller than the previous two years, he still looks sixteen or seventeen years old. ?Well, there is no big difference between being sixteen or seventeen years old and being eighteen or nineteen years old. ¡°Xuanxuan, let¡¯s not talk about the age difference between my aunt and you. Just based on our seniority, in my aunt¡¯s eyes, you are the same as Ruirui and the others. They are all children who need the care of their elders!¡± There was a smile in Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes: "What''s more, in terms of age, I am three years older than you! Be good, don''t pretend to be an adult in front of my aunt, or she will be unhappy!" ¡­¡± ??The young man looked stunned and was speechless by Jiang Li. Likewise, although the boy is no different from ordinary people now, he doesn''t come into contact with many people, and he has been well protected by Director Song and Ms. Qi over the years. His mind is very simple. How could he know that Jiang Li was teasing him? ! No, the young man didn''t want his aunt Jiang Li to be unhappy. After a moment of silence, he nodded: "I understand." ??Jiang Lixiao asked: "Are you a little nervous, worried that your aunt will be unhappy?" Song Xuan: ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, my aunt was just joking with you, but she is your elder and it¡¯s okay to treat you like a child.¡± ?Soothingly comforting the young man, Jiang Li took him all the way home, and then sat with Ms. Qi for more than half an hour before getting up and returning to his home. ?Time is running fast, and in the blink of an eye, I will be entering the examination room tomorrow. Before going to bed at night, Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan, and Jiang Yiyang: "Have you prepared everything you need to bring into the examination room?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law is keeping an eye on her. I¡¯ve checked it several times, and it¡¯s all in the pencil case!¡± ?Jiang Yiyang responded with a smile. ?Cai Xiufen: "Why don''t you two talk?" Cai Xiufen, Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan frowned slightly. Hearing this, Jiang Li said: "Your daughter is always serious about her work, and you know it." "Mom, you have asked this question no less than five times today. Don''t worry. The admission ticket, pens for answering questions, and rulers and other test equipment that need to be brought with me and Li Bao and Yang Yang are all neatly arranged and installed in Li There will never be anything left in the pencil case Bao specially made for us.¡± ?In the week before the exam, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang did not return to their respective units. They were approved for leave and both lived in Jiang Li''s place to study and review. After all, living at home is more convenient than living in a workplace. If you are eating, drinking and resting with your mother (milk) by your side, you only need to concentrate on reviewing. ¡°I¡¯m not just worried that if you leave something behind, I¡¯ll worry about it when you enter the examination room tomorrow. What will happen then? Don¡¯t be impatient with me here.¡± ?Cai Xiufen stared. Including Jiang Li, the three of them waved their hands: "No, I''m definitely not impatient!" Chapter 825： Luo Yanqing appears ¡°Okay, everyone, go to bed quickly, don¡¯t get up late tomorrow!¡± Waving her hand, Cai Xiufen drove the three of them back to the house to sleep. ?Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang were sleeping in Brother Mingrui''s room. The two responded and disappeared from the living room after a while. ¡°Mom, you should go to bed early.¡± Jiang Li said, said ¡°good night¡± to my mother, then turned and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°Li Bao, don¡¯t be nervous during the exam, you know?¡± ?Cai Xiufen warned her precious daughter uneasily. Stopping, Jiang Li turned around and smiled at my mother. Her eyes were clear and she nodded: "I promise you won''t be nervous, mother, just rest assured!" ?? Cai Xiufen''s eyes were doting and helpless: "Poor talker." She waved her hand again and said: "Go to bed quickly." ??Smiling slightly, Jiang Li said "hmm" lightly. The next day. ?At dawn, Jiang and Li had breakfast, called Song Xuan, and the four of them set off from home and rushed to the examination center. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± There was still more than half an hour before entering the examination room. Jiang Yiyang saw the darkness in front of him and the candidates, and felt a little nervous. He couldn''t help but ask Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan and Song Xuan. ¡°What are you nervous about?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at his eldest nephew. ¡°With so many people coming to take the exam, the competition must be fierce!¡± ?Jiang Yiyang expressed his worries. Hearing this, Jiang Li lowered his voice: "Think about how long you have been reviewing before others, so you should be able to relax." More than two years ago, she asked her younger brother and her nephews who could take the college entrance examination to review the textbooks. In addition, in addition to the key points and notes she compiled in the past year, as well as the two-month assault before the exam, if she is still confident about herself She didn''t feel confident about taking the college entrance examination, so she really didn''t know what to say.?????"Go out." ?Jiang Guoan glanced at Jiang Yiyang, and then said: "Look at Song Xuan, how calm he is!" Hearing his name, Song Xuan was a little confused. He looked at Jiang Guoan: "..." ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m talking about Yangyang.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled at the young man and asked, "Have you brought everything with you? Especially your admission ticket, have you checked it when you came out of home?" Song Xuan nodded: "Grandma will help check, so I will take them all with me." ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were soft: "Remember the precautions that my aunt said when answering the questions. Don''t panic. Do everything you know and then think about how to solve the difficult problems." Song Xuan: "I remember it." The college entrance examination takes three days in total, but the third day is only half a day. However, if you apply for a foreign language major, there will be an additional test in the afternoon, which means that you will test a foreign language specifically. The three days of the college entrance examination passed quickly. After finishing the last exam today, Jiang Li and others came out of the examination room to meet up. Suddenly Jiang Li seemed to hear Luo Yanqing''s voice. Looking towards the sound, she saw the figure she was very familiar with walking towards her. He was wearing the mid-length black woolen coat she bought for him, the gray cashmere scarf she bought for him around his neck, black trousers underneath, and shiny black leather shoes on his feet. He had a tall and straight posture, an indifferent expression, and exuded aloofness. The breath, just because of the call to her, attracted the attention of all the men and women around her. However, he didn''t notice it at all, and just moved his long legs to get closer to her step by step. Her broken hair was styled in a unique style. If she hadn''t been strong enough, or if it weren''t for the subtlety of today''s era, Jiang Li felt that she would have heard screams like "Ahhhhhhhhh... male god~" one after another. . More and more eyes were focused on her. Jiang Li felt that her face was a little hot, but she was wearing a mask, so it was difficult for others to notice anything strange. Chapter 826： Ill pick you up However, she didn''t know that the soft color in her eyes and the focused gaze Luo Yanqing looked at her made the people around her, including Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang, feel that they were full. ?Song Xuan was simple-minded and didn''t think much, but the young man was filled with emotion. He felt that Luo Yanqing, his uncle, was walking towards his aunt, and the scene between the two looking at each other was very beautiful. "you¡­" Seeing the man stop in front of him, Jiang Li moved the corners of his mouth, wanting to ask, "Why are you here?" However, only one word came out between his lips and teeth, and there was no sound after a while. A faint smile appeared in Luo Yanqing''s dark eyes, and he said softly: "I''ll pick you up." His eyes turned to Jiang Guoan and the others, and his eyes returned to indifference: "Let''s go, the car is parked opposite. " "oh." ??Jiang Yiyang nodded, pulled his uncles Jiang Guoan and Song Xuan, and followed closely behind his uncle and aunt. ??And his uncle, who was as handsome as a god, ignored the attention of everyone and held his sister-in-law''s hand and walked in front. At this moment, he just looked at the backs of the two of them and felt that they were a perfect match. ¡°That **** man is so good-looking, even better-looking than the actor in the movie!¡± "Actor? I remember! The boy who took the college entrance examination with us is a movie actor. What is his name? By the way, his name is Jiang Yiyang, and the boy''s name is Jiang Yiyang! I don''t know whether he is the same as the man in the black coat. What is the relationship between comrades?" ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier! Are you sure it¡¯s Jiang Yiyang? I really like the movies he made!¡± ¡°I just remembered it, didn¡¯t I?¡± The girl with two braids felt a little aggrieved, but she didn''t mean to say it. Another girl who was gathered together said: "I also recognized him. It was Jiang Yiyang. However, he put on a mask not long after he left the examination room gate. I only saw him once." ¡°The two boys who were standing with Jiang Yiyang before were also good-looking.¡± Another girl interrupted. ¡°They are good-looking, but I still think the **** man in the black woolen coat is the prettiest. I wish he had looked at me with that focused look just now!¡± "What are you dreaming about? A **** who can be held by such a good-looking **** man must be as beautiful as a fairy." ¡°I agree! Just looking at the figure and temperament, as well as the **** eyes, it makes people feel that she is a great beauty!¡± ¡°Why do good-looking people get together together? Do you think they are a family?¡± ¡°Who knows? But even if they are not the same family, they are probably related to each other. But the **** man in the black coat is 100% the same as the **** who is holding hands with him!¡± ¡°With that look in their eyes, I think it¡¯s more accurate to say they are a couple!¡± ¡­ ??Luo Yanqing and the others got into the car, and they didn''t know what kind of talk there would be from the moment he appeared to when he left with Jiang Li and his entourage in the car. ?Well, even if Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li knew about it, they would just ignore it at all. As for Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and Song Xuan, most of them, Jiang Guoan''s uncle and nephew, would feel embarrassed, while Song Xuan would be at a loss at most, unable to think of anything else, let alone think about it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? You¡¯re so busy that you don¡¯t even have time to walk out of that door. How come you have time to pick me up at the examination room? And you just found the right place¡­¡± Luo Yanqing held the steering wheel and looked at his young wife sitting in the passenger seat with a smile. He curled his lips and said, "I won''t go anywhere for the next year and a half. I will just stay by your side." His little girl is angry. Well, it seems that he needs to be coaxed when he comes back! Chapter 827： I think you are pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger. ¡°You¡¯d better be busy with your work, I don¡¯t need you around.¡± ??Jiang Li turned her head and looked out the car window. She said, "I have my mother and children with me at home. Not to mention how happy my life is!" This sounds so arrogant. In the back seat, Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and Song Xuan sat side by side. Among the three of them, Jiang Guoan''s uncle and nephew were supported again, and the two made eye contact. ¡°So my sister-in-law and uncle communicate and get along like this every day?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I just feel so special.¡± ¡°If you tell me directly that I envy your uncle, I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± "I don''t have a partner, so what''s there to envy? My brother-in-law, you are the same age as my sister-in-law, and you are still a bachelor. Don''t you feel worried?" ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who can¡¯t find a partner?¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I see you looking for one?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± ¡°Is it because you have a high level of vision and look down on the lesbians around you?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang winked at Jiang Guoan. ¡°You brat, your peach blossom seems to be very prosperous. Don¡¯t you plan to bring one home to show your parents during the Spring Festival?¡± "I do not know what you''re talking about." ??Rolling his eyes, Jiang Yiyang refused to continue eye contact with his uncle. ?Song Xuan was very well-behaved and sat motionless, as if he didn''t hear the conversation between Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing at all. ¡°I applied for the extra half-year vacation on my own initiative.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± ¡°I want to spend more time with you.¡± ¡°Ha! I¡¯m curious?¡± ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing seemed to have forgotten that there were more than just two of them in the car. They forgot that there were three light bulbs sitting in the back seat, and that a pair of uncles and nephews were choked by their dog food. ¡°You¡¯ll get wrinkles easily if you¡¯re angry. Stop being angry. Why don¡¯t you hit me twice?¡± ¡°Am I very old? Let me tell you, I am an invincible and beautiful girl, so I won¡¯t get wrinkles!¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, he heard laughter coming from the back seat. He slowly pretended to be too much. The next moment, Jiang Li''s cheeks turned red and he was so embarrassed that he had to cover his face and find a hole to crawl in. ¡°What sweet dreams are you having? Look at how happy you are!¡± In order to save his precious sister, Jiang Guoan slapped his eldest nephew Jiang Yiyang on the back of his head. At the same time, he winked at Jiang Yiyang, asking him to cooperate with him quickly. ?Knowing that he had gotten into trouble, his sister-in-law was a little embarrassed to get off the stage. As soon as Jiang Yang caught his uncle''s gaze, he cooperated hurriedly, rubbing the back of his head and said with a smile: "I just had a dream that I was admitted to Beicheng Medical University. I dreamed that my mother stewed an old hen, and Jiang Yichen and the three of them competed with me to eat the chicken legs. In the end, I took the whole chicken away, and they pounced on it. They bumped into each other, and then...then I woke up laughing..." ??This dream was made up to be something like that, but I didn''t expect it. Before Jiang Guoan could give his eldest nephew a secret compliment, Song Xuan said: "Brother Yang, you didn''t sleep after you got in the car." The implication is, how do you dream when you haven¡¯t slept? ??Jiang Guoan''s mouth twitched, then he raised his head and covered his eyes with one hand, trying not to laugh. Jiang Yiyang was stunned: "..." The dream he made up in a hurry was ruined by this kid''s words. Jiang Yiyang looked at his sister-in-law and then his uncle with aggrieved eyes, and then he looked at Song Xuan. He gritted his teeth, widened his eyes and said, "What I was dreaming about was a daydream. Haven''t Brother Xuan heard of it?" Without waiting for Song Xuan to respond, Jiang Li heard that one did not hold back and laughed. In an instant, the previous embarrassment was gone. ¡°Brother Yang, isn¡¯t daydreaming a curse word?¡± ?Song Xuan blinked, his eyes full of curiosity. ¡°I think you are pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger!¡± Chapter 828： Am I not beautiful enough? Chapter 828 Am I not beautiful enough? ?Hold Song Xuan¡¯s neck, Jiang Yiyang tickled the boy¡¯s itch. For a moment, laughter rang out in the car. ¡°Okay, Yangyang, if you continue to scratch like this, be careful of Xuanxuan Xiaocha¡¯s anger.¡± The heat on her cheeks had completely dissipated, and the embarrassment in Jiang Li''s expression was really gone. So, she turned to look at Jiang Yiyang and Song Xuan, and casually advised her eldest nephew to stop, lest Song Xuan keep laughing like this. Something went wrong down there. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time. If you pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger in front of your brother and me again, don¡¯t blame me for asking for my money and profits from you!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang smiled and nodded at Jiang Li and stopped what he was doing. But when he turned his gaze back to Song Xuan, he raised a smirk at the corner of his mouth, deliberately making a tickling motion. Seeing this, Song Xuan hurriedly shook his head: "Brother Yang, I didn''t pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger." Wiping the tears from laughter at the corners of his eyes, the young man''s wet eyes looked as sincere as possible. "Pretend! Are you still pretending?! Boy, since you know that daydreaming is cursing, you still want to ask your brother me, isn''t this pretending to be confused because you understand? What is it other than pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger?" ??Lifting his chin, Jiang Yiyang hummed, turned away and said, "You are so cunning, kid. I have decided not to talk to you for two minutes." ??Jiang Guoan glanced at Jiang Yiyang at this time: "Ruirui and the others are not as naive as you." Then he looked at Song Xuan: "Don''t talk to you, Brother Yang, he hasn''t grown up yet. Uncle Guoan will chat with you." ¡°Brother Yang is playing with me.¡± ?Song Xuan smiled and said, "Brother Yang and I are friends." ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang became arrogant. He looked arrogant and said to Jiang Guoan: "Yangyang and I are both brothers and friends. We have a good relationship!" The unscrupulous uncle wanted to sow discord between the brothers. Are you disappointed now? ! ?Jiang Guoan rubbed his nose and laughed: "It turns out the clown is myself." There is no doubt that Jiang Guoan learned this from Jiang Likou. ??Jiang Yiyang and Song Xuan also knew the meaning of this sentence. After hearing this, the two of them looked at each other, then looked at Jiang Guoan and laughed. ¡°My little brother is really good at learning and applying it!¡± ??Jiang Li spoke with a smile, teasing Jiang Guoan. ¡°Quite interesting.¡± This is what Jiang Guoan is thinking. When he heard what Jiang Li meant when he said "The clown is actually myself", he found it very interesting and kept it in his mind. He was actually surprised that he could just blurt it out. ¡­ As the car drove forward, Luo Yanqing held the steering wheel and was originally looking forward, but inadvertently saw Jiang Li looking at him. In an instant, his ink-stained eyes were filled with a smile: "Does it look good?" He was completely It was a casual question. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li also responded casually: "It looks good." The three people in the back seat were all stunned. ?This is sprinkled with sugar... Just when Jiang Guoan and the others were so sweet that they were so sweet, unexpectedly, the two of them, completely unaware of it, seemed to be in sugar-sprinkling mode, and they couldn''t stop it for a while. ?Jiang Li looked uncomfortable: "I just said that, so don''t take it seriously." ?Luo Yan chuckled as he cleared his throat. ¡°Am I funny?¡± It¡¯s so baffling! ?Jiang Li glared at Luo Yanqing. ¡°It¡¯s cute.¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear voice filled with laughter overflowed from his lips and teeth. ¡°Am I not beautiful enough?¡± Glancing at the man again, Jiang Li snorted. Normally, when a girl is not pretty enough, people around her will say she is cute when they compliment her. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 829： Okay, its my eyesight Chapter 829 Okay, it¡¯s my eyesight This man must have something wrong with his eyes! ?Jiang Li complained secretly. At this moment, Luo Yanqing said: "It''s very beautiful." ??Jiang Li Aojiao: "It turns out I misunderstood. Your eyes are not just for decoration." The three people behind them, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang, covered their mouths and laughed silently. As for Song Xuan... well, the young man was confused. ¡°Is the anger gone?¡± ¡°Which eye of yours has seen me angry?¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my eyesight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± ??Jiang Li was arrogant and curled her lips imperceptibly. She did not speak to Luo Yanqing anymore, but asked Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang: "Brother, what are your and Yangyang''s next plans?" ¡°I agreed with my boss before the college entrance examination that I would go back to work at my workplace. Then I filled in my application form and got the admission notice. I want to go back to my hometown.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Guoan paused for a moment, with a look of confusion in his eyes, and continued: "I have been coming to Beicheng for several years, and I have never been back once because of work. It''s time to go back and see our father and eldest brother." "I went back during the summer vacation last year, but I haven''t been back for two years. And my mother, in order to take care of me and help me take care of Ruirui and the others, she hasn''t been back for more than two years. It just so happens that Luo Yanqing doesn''t have to go to work next. Let¡¯s go back together as a family!¡± As she said that, a big smile broke out on Jiang Li''s delicate and white face. She moved her eyes to Jiang Yiyang: "Where are you, Yangyang? What do you think?" ??Jiang Yiyang grinned: "Just like my brother-in-law. Speaking of which, I have been in Beicheng for three or four years!" ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until we all receive the admission notice and then we¡¯ll take the train back together. It¡¯ll be considered a homecoming.¡± ??The beautiful fox eyes were full of smiles and curved into crescent moons. Jiang Li said in a relaxed tone: "Brother, do you think Chenchen and the second brother and their family will go back to their hometown to celebrate the New Year this year?" Jiang Guoan: ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Jiang Li: "I''ll call back and ask my second brother. Chenchen took the college entrance examination at my second brother''s place, and Xiao Honghong took the college entrance examination in our hometown. I hope they can all get good results." "Sister-in-law, in their hands There are also the key points you drew and the notes you compiled. If they don¡¯t do well in the exam, it only means that they are stupid. " ??Jiang Yiyang, who has his own second and third younger brothers, can be said to have a sharp tongue. He added: "Although it is not a national examination paper, I saw a lot of familiar knowledge points based on the key points drawn and the notes compiled by my sister when I was answering the questions! Some of them are original questions, and some are called cat-like questions. Anyway, I don¡¯t think the test questions are very difficult. They both studied for a while, and their academic performance is not to say at the top, but they are definitely in the middle. " ?Jiang Li smiled when he heard this: "Then they should have no problem getting into college." ¡°They can¡¯t go to a key university or get an undergraduate degree. If they don¡¯t even pass the junior college entrance examination, I¡¯ll kick them when I get back. It¡¯s useless for anyone to try. If I don¡¯t kick them to the ground and give them a good rub, I¡¯m not their big brother!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Yiyang sneered at the corner of his mouth. ?Song Xuan: "Brother Yang, you look like a bad guy on TV when you smile like this." "Yeah?" ?Jiang Yiyang raised his eyebrows: "Do you want me to show you the bad thing now?" ??Deliberately gearing up, Jiang Yiyang frightened Song Xuan. ¡°No¡­no need¡­¡± ?Song Xuan shook his head like a rattle. ¡°You know how to bully Xuanxuan!¡± ?Jiang Guoan glared at Jiang Yiyang and said, "You want to show off your skills to me?" ¡°Don¡¯t dare, I never thought of rebelling!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang''s smiling face can be said to be embarrassing in an instant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 830： Shouldnt I be biased? Chapter 830 Shouldn¡¯t I be partial? ?This is my brother-in-law. If he dares to be neither big nor small, he is definitely seeking death! Compound. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going in.¡± The car drove into the compound and stopped at the door of Song''s courtyard. Song Xuan got out of the car and waved to the car window. "good." ??Jiang Li waved in response. ?Song Xuan waved goodbye to Luo Yanqing, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang, then turned and walked into the courtyard gate. Two or three minutes later. ¡°Yan Qing¡­what are you¡­¡± ??Cai Xiufen was confused for a moment when she saw Luo Yanqing coming in from the courtyard gate behind Jiang Li. ¡°Your good son-in-law has finally finished his work and made a special trip to pick up your precious daughter outside the examination room. Is there anything you still don¡¯t understand now?¡± ?With his eyes moving, Jiang Li looked at his mother with a smile. ¡°Bad girl, can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± ?Tapping her precious daughter''s arm, Cai Xiufen said: "Wash your hands and go to the living room to warm yourself up. The food is ready, and Ruirui and the others have already eaten." As the sound fell, Cai Xiufen walked into the kitchen: "Guoan, you and Yangyang have washed your hands and served the bowls." ?Jiang Guoan: "Okay!" ¡°Dad...Dad, is it really you?! Are you home?! Do you still have to go to work? I miss you so much!¡± After washing her hands, Luo Yanqing just opened the cotton curtain and entered the living room. A little cannonball rushed towards her. It was his son Luo Minghan. The little guy hugged his father''s long legs, raised his head, his eyes were as bright as stars, and he smiled so happily. Rubbing the little guy''s head, Luo Yanqing tried his best to sound gentle and said, "I won''t go for the time being." ¡°Dad! I miss you so much too!¡± Having not seen each other for more than two years, Mingwei looked at her father now, obviously a little shy. Mingrui was more stable. He stood up and called his father, pursed his lips and said nothing. ? ? "Let''s eat." ? ? This is Jiang Li''s voice. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing nodded and said, "I''ll help carry the bowl." ¡°I told you no before, go and sit down, my little brother and Yangyang are holding bowls and basins, right behind me.¡± ??Jiang Li said, putting the chopsticks and the spicy jar in his hand on the dining table. Lunch is braised noodles. ?So, seeing Jiang Li and others coming back, Cai Xiufen put the braised noodles in the pot directly into the basin, and then Jiang Yiyang carried it into the living room. "Let me do it." Seeing Jiang Li preparing to scoop out noodles, Luo Yanqing hurriedly reached out and took the rice spoon. ¡°You still want to fight for this little bit of work from me.¡± With a look at the man, Jiang Li asked Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang to sit down. When he saw his wife walking into the living room, he hurriedly asked her to sit down. Finally, she and Luo Yanqing sat down. ¡°It¡¯s cold to eat braised noodles to warm them up.¡± ?Chai Xiufen picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile: "If Yan Qing thinks the taste is light, there is vinegar and salt. You can put more in the bowl yourself." ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ?Luo Yanqing ate the stewed noodles and raised his eyes to respond to his mother-in-law. Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved: "Mom, please be partial. As soon as Luo Yanqing comes back, you only care about his taste. Why don''t you ask your precious daughter?" "Shouldn''t I be biased? Yan Qing has been busy for more than two years. He just came back. Why don''t I take more care of him?!" Angry-eyed little girl, Cai Xiufen glared at Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang again: "What are you looking at? I''ll eat your food!" Tuanzi Minghan smiled and said, "Grandma is mighty!" Mingwei: "Mom, do you think it''s more salty or vinegary? I''ll help you add a little more." Blinking her eyes like black grapes, Mingwei looked at her father and said to her mother: "Grandma cares about dad, and I care about mom. Mom doesn''t need to be jealous of dad." (End of this chapter) Chapter 831： Youre the only one whos used to acting weird Chapter 831 You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s used to acting weird ¡°My little cotton-padded jacket is so considerate!¡± ?Jiang Lim smiled brightly and said to my mother, "Did you see it? My daughter is so kind to me!" ?Chai Xiufen: "Yes, your daughter is really kind to you as a mother. Why don''t you see my daughter being kind to me?" Hearing what I said, Jiang Guoan was the first to laugh, followed closely by Jiang Yiyang, who laughed in his throat, and even Luo Yanqing curled his lips. "Mother..." Jiang Li said coquettishly, "I care about you very much!" ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ??Jiang Li lowered his eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "Mom, please taste the stewed noodles and see if there are any shortcomings. I''ll add some for you." The little expression is very doggy. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s always good at acting weird!¡± ?Chai Xiufen was amused by her daughter''s appearance, and said, "Eat quickly, the food will get cold in a while." ¡°Okay!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. Mingrui¡¯s three eyes were full of smiles, and she felt that her mother was so lively in front of her grandma. ¡­ After lunch, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang left the compound and returned to their respective units without staying much longer. ¡°Is this bringing the work home?¡± Jiang Li sent Jiang Guoan and Jiang Guoan to the door of the courtyard and came back. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, she couldn''t help but go into the bedroom and took a look. Seeing that Luo Yanqing was not there, she didn''t think much, so she came to the study and saw the man sitting there. Writing and drawing behind the desk. Shaking her head, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were still on the paper in front of her: "It''ll be ready soon." Jiang Li didn''t say much. She turned and left the study, went to Mingrui Minghan''s room and took a look, and saw the two brothers lying on the bed. Sleeping soundly on the bed, I went to take a look at Mingwei''s room. The little girl was also sleeping soundly. She gently closed the door and came to my mother''s room. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to get up, I¡¯ll come over and take a look.¡± Cai Xiufen had just laid down on the bed when she heard the door open. She looked up and saw her precious daughter coming in. She was about to get up, but was stopped by Jiang Li with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the point of the elm bark on my face?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen finally sat up. She glared deliberately and said, "I just went to find something to do for myself when I had nothing to do. Did you come to my room just to take a look at me, an old woman?" "Look at what you said, how old are you? In my opinion, you are still young! Besides, even if you are old, you are still a beautiful old lady!" ??Jiang Li sat on the edge of the bed, with a smile in Qing Lingling''s eyes. She looked out the window: "It''s snowing again. I don''t know how many days it will snow." ¡°Let it rain. If it doesn¡¯t snow in winter, when will it snow?!¡± Thinking of her hometown, Cai Xiufen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s snowing there.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Mom, Luo Yanqing will take a long vacation this time, and my brother and Yangyang have agreed that when we receive the admission notice, we will return to our hometown together." Cai Xiufen looked surprised: "Going back to your hometown for the New Year? Are you sure?" Jiang Li: "Absolutely, definitely, mother, in order to take care of me in Beicheng, you haven''t gone back for more than two years. I know you miss my father and the people in your hometown. I''m sorry. It''s my fault for leaving you and me." Dad has been separated for such a long time.¡± ??Chai Xiufen: "Why are you sorry? I am enjoying your blessing, and I am not suffering a big sin. Besides, what do I want your father to do? We are already an old married couple, who can''t live without the other?! ?However, I am really happy to be able to go back to celebrate the New Year this year. After all, my mother was not able to go back when your third sister-in-law gave birth, so she just took advantage of the New Year to go back to see your little nephew. " Speaking of this, Cai Xiufen sighed and added: "As for your second sister-in-law, my mother has not been able to go over to help take care of the confinement. I wonder if your second brother''s family will go back to his hometown during the New Year." (End of this chapter) Chapter 832： I am really the meat and potatoes of our family Chapter 832 I am really the meat and potatoes of our family ¡°I¡¯ll call back and ask.¡± Jiang Li smiled, thinking that the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law were all looking forward to having a daughter, but all the children they gave birth to were boys. She couldn''t help but feel happy, and said: "Mom, do you think our family is too yang-rich and yin-wan?" La?" Cai Xiufen: "Who says it''s not?! There are four boys in your eldest brother''s family. There were originally two in your second brother''s family. Then one was added the year before last, making them three boys. Your third brother''s family caught up with your eldest brother''s family the year before last, and there were also four boys. There are two boys in your fourth brother¡¯s family, but I heard your fourth brother called and said that your fourth sister-in-law is carrying something in her belly right now. 80% of them are still boys. I think this brat in our family is really big-headed! When your brother gets married, if he adds a few more kids to our family, I guess the whole family will be like me! " Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "This is quite strange! But when it comes to it, I am really the star of our family!" "Yes, you are the favorite of our entire Lao Jiang family. When your grandparents learned that I had given birth to twins, no one went to see your little brother. Under the leadership of your grandparents, the whole family Everyone who is watching you wants to hug you so much!" Looking at her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen''s doting eyes were unconcealed: "Mom, I don''t think about anything else in this life. I just hope that you can have a son and a half, so that I can be happy every day, even a hundred years from now." It¡¯s fun to lie down on the ground.¡± ¡°Mom, I know what you think, but you can¡¯t just have a child if you want to, let alone my body...¡± There was nothing unusual on Jiang Li''s face. She paused for a moment as she spoke, and then continued: "However, what I can guarantee is that once I get pregnant, I will give birth to the child well." ¡°Your health has gotten much better in the past two years, and I believe you will be able to get pregnant.¡± As Cai Xiufen spoke, she remembered that Luo Yanqing was going to be on vacation at home for a long time, and couldn''t help lowering her voice: "Li Bao, do you think this is okay?" "What?" ?Jiang Li opened his eyes wide and curious. ¡°While Yan Qing is at home for a long time this time, you two should work harder and try to get pregnant before Yan Qing¡¯s vacation is over. What do you think?¡± The two of them thought the sound was not loud, but little did they know that Luo Yanqing heard everything clearly from outside the door. It wasn''t that Luo Yanqing wanted to eavesdrop, it was Luo Yanqing who came out of the study and didn''t see Jiang Li in the bedroom. He thought that his little wife must be in his mother-in-law''s room, so he walked over, but he knocked on the door just as he was bending his fingers. , Cai Xiufang asked Jiang Li to work harder, the words came out in the room. In an instant, Luo Yan Qingjun''s face turned red, and the redness spread all the way to his neck and ears. ¡°Mother¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was a little embarrassed. "What''s so embarrassing about this? You and Yan Qing are a couple, so it''s normal to do that. Besides, my mother wants to help you take your child to primary school while she can still move!" This is Cai Xiufen''s innermost thoughts. She is really worried about her precious daughter. She is afraid that one day she will suddenly close her eyes and never open them again. However, her precious daughter does not even have a son and a half. Thinking about it makes her heartbroken. pain. ¡°How can it be done by taking it to primary school?¡± Jiang Li looked moved: "My mother will help me take my children to junior high school, high school, and college, and I will also watch them get married and have children. Anyway, my mother will live a long life. I am not allowed to say anything negative." ¡°Okay, okay, mother won¡¯t say anything.¡± Seeing that her precious daughter was about to cry, Cai Xiufen felt so weak. She said, "If my mother is so strong, she will live a long life! Be good, you must not drop your golden beans in front of my mother, otherwise, my heart will be broken." Uncomfortable!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 833： Youve lost your character Chapter 833 You have lost your character ¡°I listen to my mother.¡± ??Wiping the corners of his eyes casually, Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips and smiled. Suddenly, the landline phone rang in the living room. ??Jiang Li was about to get up and answer the phone, but he heard Luo Yanqing''s voice. ?A moment later, there was a knock on the door, and then Luo Yanqing pushed the door open and came in. He first said hello to his mother-in-law, and then said to Jiang Li, "I''m looking for you." ?Jiang Li asked: "Who is it?" ??Luo Yanqing: "A **** man named Mo will call you Sister Jiang Li." His tone was a bit sour. ¡°Vinegar vat!¡± ?Jiang Li muttered. ?Cai Xiufen smiled and said to Luo Yanqing: "Li Bao and Mo Huang are fine. That child is a good one. Don''t think too much about it." "I know." With a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li walked out of the room together, and helped their mother-in-law to close the door. ¡°Hello, Mo Hong, it¡¯s me...¡± Picking up the receiver, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Tell me, I''m listening...ah? Is it true? This is a happy event. You...you want to bring your father''s bones back...I support you, this is what it should be. ¡­Then I¡¯ll go with you? It''s okay, I have nothing to do at home... I really don''t need it? Okay, then tell me when you come back, OK, I understand...Okay, goodbye! " Putting the phone back on the phone, Jiang Li looked up and saw Luo Yanqing''s eyes full of grievance: "Are you really jealous?!" She stood up and walked to the bedroom, with Luo Yanqing following closely behind her. Luo Yanqing: "Shouldn''t?" Jiang Lixiao: "It''s so sour!" ¡°Are you feeling sour?¡± ?Luo Yanqing closed the door and stepped closer to Jiang Li. Seeing this, Jiang Li stepped back. When he touched the edge of the bed, he was pushed directly onto the bed by the man. "What are you doing?" ?Jiang Li raised his hand to push the man. ¡°It¡¯s just a phone call, do you need to smile so happily?¡± With his hands on Jiang Li''s side, Luo Yanqing looked directly into her clear fox eyes: "Can''t you see that I''m unhappy?" ¡°Professor Luo, you have lost your character!¡± With a smile in her beautiful eyes, Jiang Li said, "Mo Hong is my friend, and he even called me Sister Jiang Li. If you are so jealous, it''s really too sour!" ?In addition, Mo Huang called me just to tell me that his father''s reputation had been restored. The young man was very emotional and wanted to find someone to talk to him about what was on his mind. What''s wrong with this? ?You should have heard when the call was answered that Mo Hong spoke with a tearful tone. He was very sad and felt that he should not have thought his father was a bad person in the first place and should not have visited his father even once. When I heard the news about his father again, I realized that their father and son were separated. Now that his father''s reputation has been restored, he was as excited as he was sad. Since I was called Sister Jiang Li, shouldn''t it be natural for me to care about him? " The nice brows were slightly raised, and Jiang Li saw that the man''s expression gradually became embarrassing. He couldn''t help but "hum", and said, "I''m a good woman, I don''t like someone who likes to recruit bees and butterflies." ??Luo Yanqing said without hesitation: "I didn''t." ??Jiang Li: "Are you right, or are there no three hundred taels of silver here?" ¡°I am absolutely loyal to you!¡± Luo Yanqing could only raise his hand to swear. Seeing that Jiang Li was unmoved, his eyes flashed and he said, "Then you plan to accompany that person to move the grave..." ¡°Mo Hong¡¯s father is gone, his mother is gone, and there are no other relatives in the family. His father was buried in a hole casually dug on the edge of the farm without even a coffin. I was just worried that he wouldn''t be able to bear the pain after going there, so I wanted to accompany him to take his father''s bones back to Beicheng, but Mo Huang didn''t agree. He said he could do it alone. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 834： Luo Yanqings sale failed miserably Chapter 834 Luo Yanqing¡¯s sale failed miserably Speaking of this, Jiang Li sighed helplessly: "Professor Luo, don''t eat this kind of dry vinegar again, otherwise, I will really be angry with you!" ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ?Luo Yanqing bent down and kissed Jiang Li''s lips. Sometimes this kiss is like a violent storm, and sometimes it is as gentle as a gentle breeze. When the kiss ended, Jiang Li calmed down her breathing, her eyes were evil and wild, the domineering president came online, her lips curled up slightly: "I didn''t expect that our Professor Luo... is still a annoying little goblin!" Luo Yanqing was stunned when he heard this. After a moment, his eyes were meaningful: "Tell me, who did you learn this from?" ¡°I can¡¯t think of it myself? Besides, don¡¯t you think you are a annoying little goblin?¡± Pushing the man away casually, Jiang Li sat up, took off his woolen coat and hung it on the hanger, and then said: "It''s snowing outside. It''s very comfortable to lie in bed and sleep in this weather. I''m going to take a lunch break now. You''re in good spirits." Just go to the study and continue your work, and don¡¯t disturb my dreams here.¡± Luo Yanqing: "I''ll accompany you." Jiang Li: ¡°No need.¡± ??Grogger, Luo Yanqing casually pulled away the quilt and lay down in his place: "I didn''t even get a good night''s sleep in the institute." He originally wanted to sell it badly to gain sympathy from his wife, but instead Jiang Li sent it directly: "You asked for it." To put it bluntly, I deserve it! ¡°Stone-hearted.¡± Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li with burning eyes: "Don''t you feel sorry for me?" The tone showed obvious grievance. "Do you need it?" Walking to the other side of the bed, Luo Yanqing had already served her well before Jiang Li could lift the quilt. Jiang Li saw this and felt happy in her heart, but there was nothing strange on her face. She lay down on her back and closed her eyes. She raised her eyes and had no intention of saying anything more to the man. ¡°Xiao Li.¡± ?Luo Yanqing called softly. Jiang Li did not respond. ?Luo Yanqing continued to call softly: "Li Bao." ?Jiang Li remained silent. ¡°Honey, I need you to feel sorry for me. When I think of you feeling sorry for me, my heart is as warm as the sun in March.¡± ?Slowly moving his body in the bed, Luo Yanqing approached Jiang Li. He lay on his side facing the person next to him, his deep eyes filled with tenderness: "Talk to me, okay?" "not good." Opening her eyes, Jiang Li was helped by the man to turn over, from lying on her back to lying on her side, facing the man. This operation made Jiang Li stunned unconsciously. When she came back to her senses, her beautiful eyes widened. : "Professor Luo, I think you are looking for trouble with me?" ??As he said that, he put his bare hands through the hem of the other person''s sweater and twisted it up to his waist. ¡°Hiss!¡± ??Luo Yanqing felt pain between his lips and teeth. ¡°It¡¯s okay if it hurts, let¡¯s see if you still dare to find trouble with me!¡± The two people''s eyes met, Jiang Li hummed, and she said: "I don''t feel sorry for you, can I go to the office to see you every once in a while and give you something?" ?If I didn¡¯t feel sorry for you, could I tell you over and over again to sleep on time and eat on time? I don¡¯t feel sorry for you, but can I go to the office and ask you to go home and rest for a while? But what¡¯s the use of feeling sorry for me? Do you need it? unnecessary! Am I right? Professor Luo, answer me, have I wronged you? " ?Hold Jiang Li forcefully into his arms, Luo Yanqing lowered his eyes and looked into her clear fox eyes: "I need it, I need it, I listen to you, but sometimes I forget the time, so..." ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses for yourself.¡± ??Jiang Li hummed again, pursed his lips and said, "In your heart, work always comes first. I often doubt that, as my husband, There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 835： Its not just that simple, right? Chapter 835 Isn¡¯t it just that simple? Do you have me in your heart, and where do you put me? But what makes me don¡¯t know what to say is that when you know that work comes first in your heart and I can only take the back seat, you can¡¯t complain to you. , do you think I am stupid? " Kissing Jiang Li''s forehead, Luo Yanqing said softly: "No, you are not stupid, you are feeling sorry for me, so you are clearly wronged in your heart, but you can''t bear to blame me. I''m sorry, Li Bao, emotionally speaking, you are hurt by me." It''s on my mind, but when it comes to work, all I have is concentration and rigor... I can''t think about the love between my children and the trivial family matters. I know that from the time you married me to now, I owe you a lot, and even in the next few decades... I will owe you more, but I will give up my job. , or being half-hearted at work..." "Who wants you to give up your job or work half-heartedly? You are here to accuse me!" Jiang Li interrupted the man. She pretended to be fierce and bit him on the lip: "If you continue to slap me so casually, I will bite you again!" As a result, Luo Yanqing kissed her lips the moment her voice fell. "Well¡­" Bad guy! If you can''t defeat her with words, you will use this trick! After a long while, Luo Yanqing ended the kiss and said, "I haven''t charged you with anything, and you are very good. How can I be willing to accuse you of anything?" ??Jiang Li Aojiao: "I''m fine, then why don''t you listen to me?" ¡°The research is at a critical stage and I can¡¯t let it go. To say the least, even if I put down my work and go home with you, my heart will only be on the research and I won¡¯t be able to really relax and enjoy the vacation.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li naturally knew that it was the truth. ? Work is at a critical juncture, and it would be impossible for her to leave her job and take a vacation. ?Thinking about it, Jiang Li put aside the topic between the two and did not intend to continue. No, she casually talked about the old lady Yu: "Do you still remember Grandma Yu?" ¡°Well, I remember it, you tell me.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. "Grandma Yu''s health has started to get worse since the winter. The last time I visited was more than a week before the college entrance examination. Grandpa Xiao said that Grandma Yu had been sent to the hospital for rescue twice. He said that Grandma Yu''s My body is not as good as it was before, and it is impossible to recover to what it was more than two years ago. Do you think we should visit the elderly a few more times before returning to our hometown? " "I''ll listen to you." "I don''t know why, but I always feel that Grandma Yu is looking at someone through me, but she really likes me very much, as if she treats me as her own granddaughter. In recent years, Grandma Yu has been very fond of me. Grandma Yu gave me and Ruirui something, and even if I refused, she would force it into my hands, otherwise she would wipe her tears in front of me and say that she and I had an affair. " ¡°The old man may think you are a match for her.¡± ¡°Closing eyes? It¡¯s not just that simple, right?¡± ¡°How do you explain the feeling you have?¡± "Um." Who is the old lady looking at through her? And why does she feel that the other party treats her as his granddaughter? ?Jiang Li thought about it more than once, but couldn''t think of a reason. After thinking for a while, Luo Yanqing asked: "Is it possible that you are overthinking?" ¡°My intuition has always been very accurate.¡± Jiang Li looked a little solemn: "I was born by my parents, and I definitely have no blood relationship with Grandma Yu. Besides, I met Grandma Yu by chance after I came to Beicheng..." ??Luo Yanqing: "Speaking of which, your eyes look a bit like the old lady''s." (End of this chapter) Chapter 836： Cant you be more subtle? Chapter 836: Can¡¯t you be more subtle? Jiang Li: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You all have fox eyes.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li smiled: "Look at what you said, there are fewer people with fox eyes in the world?" ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± ?Luo Yanqing also smiled. ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then do you like my eyes?" ¡°I like it.¡± Luo Yanqing answered without thinking, and then said: "Your eyes are clear, charming, pure and transparent, and they are smart and have a smile. I like them very much." ¡°Actually, you want to say pure and lustful, right?¡± ??Jiang Li looked teasingly, looking at her, Luo Yanqingjun''s face was slightly warm, his eyes were a little dodgeful, but he did not deny it. ¡°Are you sorry?! We have been married for several years, how come you are still so innocent? My Professor Luo.¡± To be honest, Jiang Li liked the innocent look of her Professor Luo. No, not only did she kiss Fang Jun on the face, but she also smiled very happily. ??Luo Yanqing''s face immediately turned red, and his ear beads were almost red enough to bleed. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more subtle?¡± After calming down, Luo Yanqing opened her thin lips and said, "I am indeed a little embarrassed by what you said." With a smile on her face, Jiang Li looked at each other strangely: "We are husband and wife. You want me to be more reserved with you emotionally, are you sure?" ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I meant that you should speak more reservedly.¡± Luo Yanqing explained. ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡± Jiang Li, the drama queen, came online. She pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes and said: "This emotion is expressed through words, facial expressions, and body language. If I don''t say it, hug you, kiss you, and show it, how can you do it?" Do you know how I feel about you?" ?Luo Yanqing: "..." He didn''t know how to answer the question. "Similarly, if you keep looking at me with indifferent eyes like you did when we first met, and don''t communicate with me verbally, don''t come close to me, don''t kiss me, hug me, or say those sweet words to me, what should I do? Do you know how you feel about me? Professor Luo, do you agree with what I said?" ??With a smile lingering in his slightly raised eyebrows, Jiang Li waited quietly for the man to speak. ¡°You are right. But around us, when it comes to the relationship between husband and wife, everyone speaks very reservedly.¡± ¡°Well, what you said is right, so do you want the same between us?¡± "¡­Need not." He likes the way he gets along with his little wife very much. Although he sometimes blushes because of her words and deeds, he does not reject this feeling at all. Instead, he feels happy and sweet. ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s good about our Professor Luo. He¡¯s not old-fashioned at all. I like him.¡± With that said, Jiang Li clicked on the man''s handsome face again, and then she curved the corners of her lips: "A reward for you." Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of smiles: "Aren''t you sleepy? Then go to sleep." "Um." ??Jiang Li responded, she nuzzled into the man''s arms, then yawned lightly and said, "You should also squint a little." Luo Yanqing: "Okay." Because of the college entrance examination in the past three days, all three Mingrui have been at home for the holidays. However, the next morning, the three have to go to school again. After all, it¡¯s not the winter vacation yet. At half noon, a black car slowly stopped at the entrance of the compound. After a while, the black car was released and slowly drove into the compound. Peter? Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing received a call home from the comrade on duty outside the courtyard. As soon as they put down the phone, they put on their coats and walked out of the courtyard. They walked towards the courtyard entrance and saw a car on the way. A black car drove over and couldn''t help but stand on the side of the road. (End of this chapter) Chapter 837： Im going to have a godson... Chapter 837 I¡¯m going to have a godson... It happened that the rear window of the black car was half open. Jiang Li saw the old comrade sitting inside. He was startled at first, and then tentatively called him. The next moment, the car slowly stopped. ¡°Xiao Jiang, Xiao Luo! Hello!¡± ?The back door opened, and an old comrade with gray hair and a brand new military coat got out of the car. When he saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, he immediately greeted them. ¡°Hello, Uncle Robert, my name is Jiang Li, and this is my lover Luo Yanqing.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile: "Let''s go home and do it." Seeing that the old lady in the car was about to get out with a child in her arms, Jiang Li quickly stopped her: "Auntie, just sit in the car with Xiao En to prevent the child from getting cold." ??The old comrade whom Jiang Li calls Uncle Rob is none other than Old Man Luo, who once had a relationship with Jiang Li and his wife. As for those sitting in the car, they were Old Man Luo¡¯s wife, Mrs. Li, and the child Ron, who was sent to Langcheng Orphanage by Jiang Li and his wife more than two years ago. That is, the great-grandson of the two old people. Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing led Old Man Luo in front, and the driver drove slowly behind the three of them. In addition to Mrs. Li''s grandson and the driver, there was also a middle-aged **** man sitting in the passenger seat. We followed the car specifically to Auli Village to pick up Mr. Luo and his wife. ¡°Mom, Uncle Robert and Aunt Li are here!¡± As soon as she walked into the courtyard, Jiang Li''s sweet and pleasant voice came out of her lips. Soon, Cai Xiufen came out of the living room with a smile on her face. She greeted Old Man Luo and his wife, and then took Little Ron from Jiang Li''s hand. ¡°Come on, come and sit in the living room, it¡¯s warm inside.¡± ??Hello Mr. Luo and his wife into the living room, the smile on Cai Xiufen''s face never disappeared. "Xiao Jiang, we, the old couple, are here to thank you and Xiao Luo for helping our family, and secondly, we want to shamelessly recognize you as godfather and godmother to our poor little great-grandson. I don''t know that you What do you two think?" ?After sitting down in the living room, Mr. Luo chatted with Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing for a while, and then casually stated the purpose of today''s visit. Besides, Mrs. Li and Cai Xiufen were talking. After hearing what Mr. Luo said, she stopped talking and looked at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing together with Cai Xiufen. ¡°Don¡¯t feel embarrassed, just say whatever you want. After all, it¡¯s me, the old man, who proposed to marry you without even saying hello to you two. If you feel...¡± Before Mr. Luo could continue, Jiang Li smiled and said: "It''s not that we have any difficulties, it''s just that you should know the nature of my wife''s work. When he gets busy, he won''t be able to go home for at least two or three months. ?As far as you can see him today, he just came back from work to rest yesterday after being busy for more than two years. And although I didn¡¯t go to work, I just took the college entrance examination yesterday. If nothing else happens, I will enroll in college next spring. In this case, even if we accept Xiao En as our godson, we will not be able to provide much care and love to our children. Not very good either? " Hearing this, Mr. Luo immediately said with a smile: "Then let''s make it up. From now on, Xiao En will be your and Xiao Luo''s godson! As for your worries, it''s not a problem. After all, even if you are your biological parents, If I can''t be with my children all the time, from now on, when Xiao En grows older, I will send him to you during the winter and summer vacations. Play with his brothers and sisters, and if you go to Shanghai to play, or pass by Shanghai, you can stop by my house and sit there. There is no need to deliberately do anything for Xiao En, let alone deliberately spare time to accompany Xiao En . " (End of this chapter) Chapter 838： Driven ducks are on the shelves Chapter 838: Being pushed away from the shelves After hearing what Mr. Luo said, Jiang Li didn''t know how to answer. She looked at Luo Yanqing. At this moment, Mrs. Li said: "Xiao Jiang, my Mr. Luo and I know that this will make things difficult for you and your wife. But we really had no other choice, and you were kind to our family, so we made this decision. You know some things about our family. Not to mention other things, she was Xiao En¡¯s mother...our only granddaughter. She died before she was twenty years old. Xiao En was given birth to by her life..." With her eyes red, Mrs. Li choked with sobs: "My Lao Luo and I are too old to give Xiaoen the same love as her parents, but when the child is growing up, the parents..." ?Perhaps she was too emotional, and Old Mrs. Li burst into tears, making it difficult for her to speak fluently. Cai Xiufen persuaded: "Okay, old sister-in-law, isn''t this a big deal for my family, Li Bao and Yan Qing, to recognize a godson? Speaking of which, I think it is a great thing! I''ll wait until they get older. Years old, being around is like having multiple sons around to be filial, it¡¯s not a loss!¡± ?Looking towards Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing: "What do you think?" ¡°Yes, yes, mother is right.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. Luo Yanqing agreed, and then he turned his attention to Mr. Luo: "If you really don''t mind what Xiao Li said, then we will recognize Xiao En as our godson, but you can rest assured, as long as the child is with us , we will naturally fulfill our educational responsibilities as parents and treat him as our own child." ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much!¡± With that said, Mr. Luo was about to stand up and bow to Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, but Luo Yanqing stopped him in time. Similarly, when Jiang Li saw Mrs. Li getting up, she also helped her sit back on the sofa. With a smile on his face, Jiang Li looked at Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo and said, "Uncle Robert, you and your aunt are elders. Besides, our two families are biologically related from now on. What you did just now really hurt us a bit." ¡°Li Bao is right, you are the elders, and the young couple cannot afford such a big gift.¡± Cai Xiufen echoed. ?Old Mrs. Li: "If you can bear it, we can bear it. We asked for this marriage. Xiao Jiang and Xiao Luo can bear it!" After saying that, Mrs. Li took little Ron down from the sofa and said, "Xiao En, kneel down and kowtow to your godfather and godmother. From now on, you will have a father and a mother, as well as brothers and sisters. Go ahead." ¡± He gently pushed the little great-grandson, but little Ron was a smart little penguin. He took two steps toward Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing on his short legs and was about to kneel down. Unexpectedly, because he was too dressed, Hou, climbed directly to the ground, making all the adults laugh. ??Jiang Li picked up the child and sat on his lap, and heard little Ron''s milky voice calling her: "Mom!" "Why!" He quickly agreed. Seeing this, little Ron''s eyes were so happy that he bent his eyes. Then he turned his little head and looked at Luo Yanqing. After a while, he moved his mouth and raised his voice: " dad!" ?Luo Yanqing nodded and responded softly. "Dean Nie told us that you not only visited Xiao En in the orphanage for more than two years, but also sent milk powder, clothes and toys to Xiao En every once in a while. Xiao Jiang, you are really thoughtful. !¡± This was what Mrs. Li said to Jiang Li. Her eyes were full of gratitude: "You must come to Shanghai later. My aunt will entertain you and Xiao Luo at home. By the way, remember to take all the children with you. Come on, it¡¯s so lively!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 839： Very vivid indeed Chapter 839 is indeed very vivid ?Jiang Li smiled: "Okay." ?More than ten minutes later, Mr. and Mrs. Luo said goodbye. No matter how Cai Xiufen and Jiang Li tried to persuade them to stay, they got into the car with their great-grandson. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, please go back home quickly!¡± Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li waved to Jiang Li and the others through the car window. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, roll up the window quickly, don¡¯t freeze the child.¡± Cai Xiufen looked at Old Mrs. Li, and when she saw the other party smiled and nodded, she then retreated to Jiang Li. Mrs. Li waved her hand and rolled up the car window. After a while, the car drove away from the sight of Jiang Li and the others. ¡°The old couple finally got over it.¡± Back in the living room, Cai Xiufen sighed. "It''s not easy." ??Jiang Li also sighed. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s just one more son. Do you two have any ideas?¡± Cai Xiufen''s eyes fell on Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing: "My mother also saw that the old couple was having a hard time, so she helped me. If you think my mother is troublesome, I can only feel sorry for you." ?Luo Yanqing smiled: "It''s nothing." Jiang Li: "You''ve heard it, right? Hello, my son-in-law has already said that having an extra son is nothing to us. Besides, Ron is not with us and we need to keep him. We are just children. Being parents in name is just like Mom said, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± She herself has been adopted as a goddaughter by Director Song and Ms. Qi. Now Mr. and Mrs. Luo have asked their great-grandson to recognize them as godfather and godmother. It¡¯s just that they have more relatives! "That''s good. But when the child comes to you, you must treat it with care. You cannot be negligent to the child just because it is not your own child." ?Chai Xiufen¡¯s reminder can also be regarded as a warning. ¡°Mom, are you doubting the character of your precious daughter and your good son-in-law?¡± Jiang Li puffed up his cheeks: "You can''t do this. Luo Yanqing and I are the successors of socialism with upright views and good character!" Cai Xiufen''s eyes were kind and helpless: "Yan Qing is sitting here, you Don''t you worry about being laughed at by your mother?" ?Luo Yanqing said without hesitation: "No." ¡°Did you hear that? Your good son-in-law said he wouldn¡¯t laugh at me!¡± ??Winking playfully at my mother, Jiang Li laughed. ¡°Okay, you two have a good relationship, it¡¯s me, the old woman, who is worrying about it.¡± Cai Xiufen stood up as she said this: "It''s time to pick up Ruirui and the others. I''m going to cook. Do you two want to pick them up together?" Without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, Luo Yanqing nodded: "Xiao Li and I are together." ¡°Then leave quickly. It¡¯s cold. Don¡¯t let the children wait at the school gate.¡± Cai Xiufen urged. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go pick up our three mythical beasts!¡± ??Jiang Li was pulled up from the sofa by Luo Yanqing. Luo Yanqing said, "Wait a moment." Jiang Li said "Oh". ?Chai Xiufen: "You, how come a good child turns into some kind of mythical beast in your mouth? You are not doing anything right." Jiang Lixiao: "Mom, the child is a mythical beast, and it is a gold-eating beast. Think about it. When this child is born, he is not allowed to spend money to raise him. When he reaches school age, he has to spend money to study and send him to school during holidays. What kind of talents are they just ''eating money''? It''s a metaphor, but don''t you think it''s very vivid?" ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°¡­¡± No matter how vivid it is, a child is still a child, not a beast! ¡°It¡¯s really vivid.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Cai Xiufen secretly rolled her eyes, feeling that this son-in-law was too doting on her daughter, but she couldn''t say anything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 840： Even my mother-in-law can’t stand it. Chapter 840 Even my mother can¡¯t stand it ?Jiang Li looked at his mother''s depressed look, blinked at Luo Yanqing, covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Wear a mask.¡± Without Jiang Li doing anything, Luo Yanqing put the mask on his little wife, and helped put the scarf around her neck. His eyes were fond of her: "Hand." ?Jiang Li raised his hand obediently. ?? Luo Yanqing put on gloves for his little girl, and a series of operations made Cai Xiufen, the mother-in-law, stunned. He just heard her say: "Yan Qing, are you too spoiled to Li Bao?" ¡°It¡¯s just small things, I like to help Li Bao do them.¡± ??Luo Yanqing raised the corners of her lips to look at her mother-in-law, and then, under her complicated eyes, she took Jiang Li''s hand and left the living room. Just when Jiang Li was about to leave the living room, he turned around and made a face at his mother. When Cai Xiufen saw this, she was angry and funny. In the end, she couldn''t hold back her laughter. That¡¯s all, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, it¡¯s up to them! ??If Cai Xiufen were replaced by Jiang Guoan or Jiang Yiyang''s uncle and nephew, the two would definitely complain non-stop that "the clown is actually me". ¡°Comrade Luo and Comrade Jiang, are you going to pick up the children too?¡± ?Passing by the entrance of Wenjiayuan, Wen Siyuan happened to be walking out of the yard. He saw Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li and asked casually. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing responded. ??Jiang Li nodded with a smile on his face. The three of them left the compound and walked forward. At the entrance of primary school. ¡°Dad! Mom! Are you coming to pick us up?!¡± ?Tuanzi Minghan took his hand out of his brother Mingrui''s palm and ran towards Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing on his short legs. "You read that right!" Jiang Li smiled and patted her son''s Lei Feng hat. Then she said, "Why aren''t you wearing a mask?" ¡°It¡¯s in my pocket.¡± With that said, Tuanzi Minghan was about to take off his gloves and get the mask, but Jiang Li stopped him: "Mom, help you get it." ??Taking out the mask from the little guy''s pocket and helping him put it on, Jiang Li said with a smile on his face, "Okay." "Mother." Mingrui led Ming Wei to the front, called her mother, and then turned her eyes to Luo Yanqing: "Dad." Wen Siyuan stood aside, undoubtedly envious of the happiness and beauty of Jiang Li''s family. However, he knew clearly that with the relationship between his wife Suman and their three daughters, it would be difficult for their family to do this. "dad!" Wen Yue took Wen Yi and Wen Yu out of the school gate. When they saw Wen Siyuan, the eyes of the three sisters all lit up. Wen Siyuan naturally noticed the changes in their gazes. For a moment, the father felt sour in his heart. ??He just came to pick up his daughter from school as usual. Unexpectedly, the three sisters'' eyes suddenly lit up several times with joy. After thinking a little more, Wen Siyuan understood that his wife Suman... probably had never taken the children to and from school since she had a conflict with her three daughters. ¡°Dad, we are very happy that you came to pick me up, Xiaoyi, and Xiaoyuer from school!¡± Wen Yue took the initiative to talk to her father. ¡°Dad will take you to and from school every day for a long time.¡± ?Compared to Luo Yanqing¡¯s long vacation, the original researchers in Wen Siyuan and Luo Yanqing¡¯s group had much shorter vacations. The reason is that although they have been working long hours in the past two years or so, they have taken several vacations as required. Furthermore, Luo Yanqing''s long vacation is also based on the above arrangement. He needs to go to Shuimu University to teach after the university starts next year. However, the researchers in the group do not know that they will be seconded to other groups after their vacation is over. Work. In other words, when Luo Yanqing returns to work at the institute, these researchers may not necessarily be able to return to their original research groups. (End of this chapter) Chapter 841： Apply eye drops However, Wen Siyuan knew something about this, so he was inevitably a little uneasy, worried that he would not be able to return to work in Luo Yanqing''s group. ??He met Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li when he came out of the hospital. He wanted to chat with Luo Yanqing and get closer to each other, but he felt that he was too impatient, so he kept silent. At this moment, he was holding the hands of his daughters Wen Yi and Wen Yu. Wen Yue was walking beside him. The four father and daughter followed Jiang Li''s family. They wanted to talk several times, but when they heard Jiang Li''s family talking and laughing, they insisted. He continued to hold back the words that came to his mouth, and thought to himself: I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. As a neighbor, there are many opportunities to get close to each other during the vacation. Wen Yi raised her head and timidly called out: "Dad." Wen Siyuan lowered his eyes: "Is something wrong?" Wen Yi shook her head. ¡°Dad, what are we going to have for lunch today?¡± This is Wen Yue¡¯s voice. ¡°Aunt Su didn¡¯t say it, but lunch is usually either noodles or rice, there¡¯s no variety.¡± Wen Siyuan said casually, and after hearing what he said, Wen Yue said: "Why? Aren''t there also dumplings, chaos, rice noodles, and stir-fried dough balls? And rice needs side dishes, so there are many kinds of dishes, such as scrambled eggs with tomatoes. , Pork Stewed Vermicelli, Fried Fungus Pork¡­¡± Let''s say a series of dish name. At this time, Wen Yu asked Wen Yue in a low voice: "Sister, have we eaten these dishes?" ¡°Some have eaten, some have not.¡± Wen Yue responded. Wen Siyuan: "What kind of dishes does your Aunt Su usually give you when she makes rice?" ¡°Tomatoes and eggs.¡± Wen Yue answered simply and neatly. "Gone?" Wen Siyuan frowned. ¡°There are also pickles. But we eat pickles three times a day, so I didn¡¯t mention them.¡± Wen Yue looked innocent and spoke naturally, as if she had no idea that she was giving eye drops to her stepmother Suman. Wen Siyuan didn''t think deeply about what Wen Yue said, but his expression was obviously strange: "You have pickles for three meals a day?" ¡°Hmm. Breakfast and dinner are pickled vegetables and rice porridge with steamed buns of Erhe noodles. Lunch is either soup noodles or tomato and egg noodles. Xiaoyi, Xiaoyuer and I both like to eat tomato and egg noodles.¡± Wen Yue smiled innocently as he spoke. Wen Yi and Wen Yu nodded in unison when they saw their father looking at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, dad will take you to a state-owned restaurant for lunch this afternoon. You can order whatever you want.¡± Wen Siyuan was very dissatisfied with Suman at this moment. He no longer expected Suman to love the Wenyue sisters as their own children, but at least not to treat them harshly in daily meals. But what did she do? ??Knowing that the three Wen Yue sisters were growing taller, they still ate pickles three times a day and were given Erhe Noodles and steamed buns. Could it be that the money he gave the family couldn''t even afford white noodles? Not necessarily, right? ! "Really? Dad! You want to take me, Xiaoyi and Xiaoyuer, to eat at a state-owned restaurant?" Wen Yue was full of surprises. "Um." Wen Siyuan nodded. Wen Yue¡¯s eyes were bright and she asked, ¡°How about we order?¡± Wen Siyuan nodded again. ¡°Can I also order braised pork?¡± Wen Yue took a sip of saliva, looked at her sisters Wen Yi and Wen Yue, and then said to Wen Siyuan''s father: "Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu''er and I had braised pork at Aunt Jiang''s house. It was delicious. Aunt Jiang made it herself. Yes, they ate a lot for me and Xiaoyi Xiaoyuer!¡± ¡°If you like it, dad can order two portions. You can eat one now for lunch, and dad can take one home for you to eat in the evening.¡± Wen Siyuan''s heart was full of sourness, but he just had a bite of braised pork. Couldn''t even his daughter Wen Siyuan afford it? There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 842： Dont pay attention to that crazy woman ?At this moment, Wen Siyuan became even more angry with Suman. Compound. Suman specially made dumplings and waited for Wen Siyuan to pick up the three sisters Wen Yue and come back for dinner. Unexpectedly, she waited and waited until Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing next door sent Mingrui and Mingrui to school. Wen Siyuan and his daughter were not even waiting. . For a time, Suman''s expression changed again and again. She stood at the entrance of the courtyard, staring intently at Jiang Li''s family as they walked away. She was in an extremely bad mood. Without thinking too much, she had already guessed the whereabouts of the three sisters Wen Siyuan and Wen Yue. Precisely because of her guess, she hated the three sisters Wen Yue and was very angry with Wen Siyuan. ¡°Comrade Wen is really angry with his wife now.¡± Out of the courtyard, Jiang Li said casually. After hearing this, Luo Yanqing responded: "There is no need to pay attention to people who have nothing to do with us." ¡°Do I have to pay attention deliberately?¡± Jiang Li looked at the man and said calmly: "I just passed by the gate of Comrade Wen''s house. That man looked like a watchman, but his face was so gloomy that he could drip ink. When he saw our family, he couldn''t help but I don¡¯t know if you feel it, but I feel that if her eyes on me could turn into knives, there would definitely be several holes in my back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that crazy woman.¡± Luo Yanqing did not have a good impression of Suman. After all, he knew that the other party had caused trouble for Jiang Li more than once. Therefore, when he occasionally encountered Jiang Li when he returned to the compound on vacation, even if the other party greeted him, he would turn a blind eye and would not respond. ¡°I didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to that person.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s term "crazy woman" was completely agreed upon by Jiang Li. How could she, a normal person, deal with a madman? The two were chatting. Considering that the three Mingrui were walking in front of them, their voices were naturally lowered. Therefore, Mingrui and the twins did not hear a single word. "Mom, after school in the afternoon, will you and your father come to school to pick me up, my brother and my sister?" Tuanzi Minghan was held by his brother. Suddenly, the little guy looked back at his mother, his bright eyes full of expectation: "I I want my parents to pick me up from school, and my brother and sister also really want to," Turning his eyes towards his brother Mingrui and sister Ming Wei, Tuanzi Minghan winked: "Brother, Weiwei, please say something!" Mingwei: ¡°Think.¡± Mingrui said nothing, but looked at his parents and nodded a little sheepishly, indicating that he had the same idea and wanted his parents to pick him up from school together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, while dad is at home, mom and dad will take you to and from school every day!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and gave the three Zaizai a reassurance. Immediately, the three Mingrui all smiled. When crossing the road, Luo Yanqing held the twins with his left and right hands, while Jiang Li held Mingrui''s hand. Even though the family of five were all wearing masks, their clothes and overall aura still felt very eye-catching. Watching the three Zaizai enter the school gate, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked side by side, as if they were strolling on their way home. At the same time. Compound. ÎļÒ. ¡°You still know how to come back?!¡± ??After dinner at the state-owned restaurant, Wen Siyuan sent the three sisters Wen Yue back to school. Now he walked into the entrance carrying a piece of braised pork. When he raised his eyes, he was greeted by Suman''s words. ¡°This is my home. Where can I go if I don¡¯t come back?¡± Wen Siyuan responded to Suman casually, and then walked to the kitchen, intending to put down the twice-cooked pork in his hand. Unexpectedly, Suman blocked the way, glanced at the twice-cooked pork in his hand, and said coldly: "What do you mean? ?¡± Chapter 843： Didnt you think about your reputation when you did this? ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Wen Siyuan frowned slightly, feeling confused. ¡°Why are you pretending to be stupid?¡± Suman''s eyes were red and he asked: "I went to pick up the children from school. Where did you go if you didn''t go home?" Wen Siyuan understood, his tone was calm, and he couldn''t hear the slightest fluctuation: "So that''s what you are talking about." ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me! I asked you where you were? You were obviously going to pick up Wen Yue and the other sisters from school, but where did you pick them up?¡± Suman was obviously a little reluctant. ¡°Now that I know it¡¯s necessary to ask again?!¡± Wen Siyuan didn¡¯t believe that Suman didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t take Sister Wenyue home for lunch, and Suman couldn¡¯t imagine where they would go. ¡°Wen Siyuan, do you have a heart?¡± Suman''s eyes were full of hurt. She said, "I made some dumplings for you and your daughter at home. It''s good for you, but you took Wenyue and the others to a restaurant. Have you ever thought about how I feel?" ?Going around Suman, Wen Siyuan put the braised pork in his hand on the table, and then walked towards the living room. ¡°Stop!¡± Suman called Wen Siyuan behind him, but Wen Siyuan didn''t even pause. Seeing this, Suman chased after Wen Siyuan. In the living room. Wen Siyuan sat on the sofa and stared at Suman expressionlessly, as if he didn''t see the hurt and suppressed anger in the other person''s eyes at all. He said, "I left a lot of living expenses for my family, right? It was paid by the institute. You also hold all kinds of tickets in your hand, right? But what do you give Yueyue and the others to eat every day? Pickles, eat three meals a day without pickles. The best meal is rice with tomatoes and eggs. Tell me, do you not know that Yueyue and the others are growing, or do you think that my daughter, Wen Siyuan, is not worthy of eating meat? ?Also, can¡¯t our family afford white noodles? You give Yueyue and the others pickles, steamed buns with noodles, and a bowl of porridge in the morning and evening? Is it because the family has no milk coupons and cannot afford fresh milk, or is it because you are deliberately treating them harshly? Don¡¯t tell me that you eat the same food as Yueyue and the others? Don''t say that Pengpeng and his sisters eat the same food. I know a little bit about you from the time we got married. The reason you treat Yueyue and the others like that is because you don''t want to give them good food and don''t want to spend more money on them. . " With his thoughts exposed, Suman stopped pretending: "Yes, yes, I don''t want to spend more money on them, but did I starve them? Can''t they eat pickles? What''s wrong with Erhe Noodles and steamed buns?" Most rural people still eat black-faced steamed buns? What''s more, I make sure they eat every meal, so how can I be treating them harshly? ??Not to mention that scrambled eggs with tomatoes are not a good dish? As for not feeding them meat, do you think it is necessary? Three girls, don¡¯t they all have to go to other people¡¯s homes when they grow up? I just gave birth to save the money for our son, what¡¯s wrong with that? " ¡°Yueyue and the others are also my children. Half of their blood is from me. I hope you understand this!¡± Wen Siyuan''s tone was slightly cold: "Since you were willing to enter this family in the first place, it shows that you were mentally prepared... In the first half year, I felt that I was lucky to marry such a good woman like you. ? And you took good care of Yueyue and the others at home so that you couldn''t make any mistakes. Why did it change later? Seeing that Yueyue and the others are displeased, she loses her temper frequently, even to the point of taking action. Why don''t you think about your own reputation when you do this? " ¡°Do I have a reputation now?¡± Does she not want fame? It was the three little girls'' movies that ruined her reputation step by step. In that case, what else should she care about? Chapter 844： Do you believe this yourself? Suman looked at Wen Siyuan coldly, sat on the sofa and said: "Wen Yue and Wen Yi Wen Yu are outside to spread the word that I am a bad woman. You don''t know this. If there is no such thing, I can gradually become cold to them." Heart?" ¡­¡± Wen Siyuan was silent for a while, and then his expression softened slightly: "But you are an adult after all. Is it really interesting to be with Yueyue and their children?" ¡°It¡¯s true that I am an adult, but I am still their elder, the wife you married, and the mistress of this family. Shouldn¡¯t they respect me more? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, let¡¯s just talk about the title issue. Up to now, let alone calling me mom, just call me ¡°auntie¡±. Ask Wen Yue and the other sisters, have they called me in the past two years or so? " "Why didn''t you call me? Every time I come back from vacation, which one of Wen Yue and the others doesn''t call you aunt?" ¡°They are just pretending in front of you. Every time you go back to the unit, they immediately change their appearance. They are either talking to the air or pretending to be mute.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not pretending to be in front of me?¡± As soon as Wen Siyuan said these words, Suman looked embarrassed and looked like he was being blocked. He looked directly at the other person and could hear the emotion in his tone: ¡°When I was at home, you cooked every meal sumptuously. Does this create an illusion for me? And this illusion is that you are telling me that your father takes good care of the children. What is the result? My eyes have been deceived by you. The children have to wait until I come home before they have meat to eat. Even boiled eggs, you have never given them to eat in the morning. Yueyue and the others are still young, and you are the one who married me later. Their sisters¡¯ minds are inevitably a little more sensitive, but at the same time, they are also the easiest to feel the sincerity and hypocrisy. I want them to accept you from the bottom of their hearts. I don¡¯t need to say more. You already know that if you treat them sincerely first, I think it won¡¯t take long for the children to naturally change their attitude towards you. " ¡°Do you believe this?¡± Suman sneered: "When I first entered the house, I greeted them with greetings and cared about their studies. Isn''t this sincerity? But my sincerity was regarded as hypocrisy. Do I deserve this?" Wen Siyuan was confused: "Then what do you want?" ¡°What do you think I want? What can I do?¡± Suman kicked the ball back. Hearing this, Wen Siyuan''s face darkened: "I don''t care what you think. From now on, I don''t want you to treat Wen Yue and the others harshly when it comes to meals. No matter what, they are my child!" After a slight pause, Wen Siyuan added: "I also tell you clearly, if one day the children faint due to malnutrition, you should just find a home for yourself!" After finishing his words, Wen Siyuan got up and went to the study. "you¡­" ?Looking at Wen Siyuan''s leaving figure, Suman gasped with anger. After a long time, she was really angry and couldn''t help but go to the study room to continue reasoning with Wen Siyuan. There was a "bang" sound, and the study door was violently pushed open. ¡°I went to pick up Wenyue and the others from school at noon. Did you go with the couple next door?!¡± Without waiting for Wen Siyuan to say anything, Suman said angrily: "You were provoked by the couple, so you brought Wen Yue''s matter to trouble me, right?" Wen Siyuan closed the book in his hand, his face darkened: "Are you here to upset me on purpose?" Suman: "I''m not happy anymore, and you''re the one who brought this unhappiness! Ever since that vixen came next door, your attitude towards me has changed. Today you were fine before going out, but you were talking to that couple." I went to pick up my kids from school and didn¡¯t even go back home. Then I got angry at me. Could it be that I¡¯m a soft persimmon in your eyes?¡± Chapter 845： I guess Im too busy ¡°I was the one who got angry at you first?¡± With cold eyes, Wen Siyuan said: "You acted weird as soon as I came in. You don''t know who started the conflict first? Besides, don''t talk about our own affairs and involve others." Come in." It¡¯s simply baffling! How blind was he when he married such a person? With complicated emotions, Wen Siyuan couldn''t help it and felt a little disgusted with Suman. He said, "If you have nothing else to do, leave. I don''t have time to talk to you anymore." ¡°You don¡¯t admit it, don¡¯t you? Okay, if you don¡¯t admit it, I¡¯ll go directly to the vixen next door to argue...¡± Suman was interrupted by Wen Siyuan before he finished speaking: "Are you sick?" With a slap on the desk, Wen Siyuan said sternly: "You dragged others into our family''s affairs for no reason. How dissatisfied are you with Comrade Jiang? Yes, I went to the school to pick up the children with Comrade Luo, Comrade Jiang and his wife. Originally, I took Yueyue and the others on the way home, but the children said they wanted to eat braised pork, and each of them was almost drooling. , I took them to a state-owned restaurant near our compound for a meal, okay? " Seeing that Wen Siyuan was really angry, Suman tensed up and knew she couldn''t go on. She bit her lip and said, "Why are you so angry? I...I just keep talking..." ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now!¡± ??The tone was so cold that there was no warmth at all. Wen Siyuan did not give Suman a good face at all. To avoid being frozen by the cold air in the study, Suman turned and left without staying for a moment. ¡°The couple next door are quarreling.¡± ??Cai Xiufen came in from outside the living room door and said to Jiang Li casually: "It''s quite noisy." ¡°I guess I¡¯m too busy.¡± ??Jiang Li neither gloated nor had any other expressions. She was about to go out with Luo Yanqing when she said, "Mom, Luo Yanqing and I are leaving right now." ¡°I know, remember to say hello to Grandma Yu and Grandpa Xiao.¡± Cai Xiufen paused as she spoke, and then warned: "Grandma cares about you, so when you get to her house, you should stay longer and spend time with the elderly. This person, as he gets older, there will be no future for him today, alas!" " ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t sigh. As long as you take good care of yourself, I believe Grandma Yu can survive.¡± Say this, on the one hand, Jiang Li really hopes that the old lady Yu''s health will get better, on the other hand, he doesn''t want her to think too much and affect her mood. After all, only when you are in a good mood can you live a comfortable and healthy life! To put it bluntly, Jiang Li just wants my mother to be well and not to have negative thoughts just because he is getting older. ¡°Mother naturally hopes that the old man will be well.¡± Sighing again, Cai Xiufen cheered up and turned her gaze to Luo Yanqing: "Drive slower on the road." ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, your good son-in-law is not impatient at all.¡± With a smile, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not planning to keep this car for our family to travel, are you?¡± As the car drove out of the compound, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing. She smiled and said, "Your vacation is not short this time. Is it appropriate to leave the car at our house like this?" ¡°It was arranged for me by the place.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s driving skills are quite good. He held the steering wheel and drove the car steadily. He said with a smile on his face: "And we pay for the gas ourselves, so we don''t have to worry about others gossiping." ??Jiang Li: "I know that, but let''s take the train back to our hometown." ¡°You are worried about the snowy roads and slippery roads, and there will be an accident when you drive all the way back.¡± Chapter 846： Okay, I was thinking too much It¡¯s not a question, Luo Yanqing uses a declarative sentence. Hearing this, Jiang Li said "hmm" and said softly: "It''s the Chinese New Year, and nothing is more important than safety." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Luo Yanqing agreed with Jiang Li''s words. ¡°Would you like to visit the Mawang Brigade before returning to my hometown? It has been two years since we went there.¡± ??The Mawang Brigade mentioned by Jiang Li is undoubtedly the village where Luo Yanqing''s biological mother is. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing answered simply: "No need." ?Since he said he wouldn¡¯t have too much involvement with that person, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t. ?Besides, he helped everything he could. As for how she and the sons she had remarried were living now, he didn''t care. ¡°You really don¡¯t need it?¡± ??Jiang Li confirmed. "I have done all I can to help. Except for the support obligations that I will have to fulfill in the future, I will not have anything to do with her or her family." Luo Yanqing said without any hesitation. He has passed the age of needing his mother, and he does not long for any maternal love or affection from that person. He now has his own home, and his little girl is with him. They are husband and wife. , they will be together for the rest of their lives, so why care about the people he once wanted to keep but couldn''t? Even though she is his biological mother, since she gave up on him as her son more than twenty years ago, there is no way to imagine how deep his feelings will be for her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± Jiang Li smiled apologetically and changed the subject: "Do you think my father and mother would be so happy if my brother, Yangyang, Chenchen, and Honghong were all admitted to college? Can¡¯t sleep late?¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely happy. If I can¡¯t sleep all night, that¡¯s not true.¡± ?Looking at Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were not too doting, and he said helplessly: "Don''t make fun of her in front of your father-in-law and mother-in-law." Jiang Li snorted and said proudly, "I''m not stupid." ¡°That¡¯s not a given. If you become bald, your father-in-law and mother-in-law will be embarrassed. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t look better than you.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re worried for nothing! In our Lao Jiang family, I am the real meat and potatoes of the family. No one, whether it¡¯s my parents or my grandparents, can bear to say anything wrong. I have been pampered by them since I was a child and grew up. The boys in the family are also taught by the elders. They have to protect me wherever I go, and they are not allowed to speak loudly to me. Anyway, the entire Lao Jiang family, young and old, You have to pamper me unconditionally. Before we went back to our hometown, my second sister-in-law and my third sister-in-law were both pregnant. At that time, everyone in the family hoped to have a girl. As a result, my second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law all gave birth to boys. You said I was in our Lao Jiang¡¯s house. Isn¡¯t that rare? " Noticing the little jealousy in Jiang Li''s eyes, Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled: "Rare, not only does Lao Jiang''s family appreciate you as a sweet potato, but I also appreciate it!" ¡°Oh my god, I was raised in a honey jar, I feel a little dizzy just thinking about it!¡± ??Jiang Li made an exaggerated expression. Luo Yanqing: "But you are not crooked. This shows that you are kind-hearted and have a pure mind." Hearing this, Jiang Li clicked her tongue, her smile as bright as a flower: "Are you wearing a high hat for me?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man''s perfect profile: "However, your tall hat is suitable for me." ??Isn¡¯t the original owner a good girl? Even though she is so pampered by the family, she is still a kind and simple girl. ?It''s a pity that her life was too short. Even if she hadn''t arrived, the little girl would not have lived to be thirty. Thinking about it, Jiang Liting felt sorry for the original owner. ?However, now that she is the youngest daughter of the Jiang family, she must live a good life, and live for two people! ¡°It would have been a good fit.¡± Chapter 847： Youre quite capable of picking it up and letting it go. Chapter 847 You are quite capable of taking it up and letting it go. ?Luo Yanqing curled up her lips and said with a smile: "I am very grateful to my father-in-law and mother-in-law for giving birth to you for me." "What? My parents didn''t give birth to me for you. Then they will know who you are?" ??Jiang Li gave the man a coquettish look and said with pride: "I am the little cotton-padded jacket that my parents have longed for and longed for, and it was not easy to give birth to me. It has nothing to do with you!" ¡°You are my wife, why do you have nothing to do with me?¡± ?Luo Yanqing deliberately teased Jiang Li. ¡°When I was born, did I know who you were?¡± Giving the man an elegant roll of his eyes, Jiang Li leaned back on the seat and said with a leisurely expression: "You just took advantage of your face, otherwise, no matter how high your income is, don''t think about me. marry you." Hearing this, Luo Yan Qingfeng''s eyes were filled with smiles, and his pretty eyebrows were raised slightly: "Except for my face, which caught your eye, could it be that my character didn''t win your heart at that time?" ??Jiang Li gave the man an elegant roll of his eyes again: "Character? I didn''t know you back then, so how do I know whether your character is good or bad?" ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it, huh?¡± Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li with a meaningful look. Jiang Li happened to be looking at her. She hummed softly and said, "No, I only heard my father mention what you do and what kind of work you do." You are a widower with three children." After hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing felt quite uncomfortable. He coughed twice and said, "It seems that you didn''t lie to me either earlier or today. The reason why you agreed to marry me is indeed because of this person." The face is in your heart.¡± ¡°I never lie in the first place, okay?!¡± Jiang Li looked magnanimous: "But if after getting along with me, I find out that you have a bad character, even if you look better than Pan An, or even better than Song Yu, I will say goodbye to you without hesitation." ¡°You are quite capable of picking it up and putting it down.¡± ?Luo Yanqing joked. ¡°Do you like to be procrastinating when doing things, or are you indecisive?¡± ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the man''s perfect profile. And Luo Yanqing shook his head: "I am the same as you." ¡°Then should I feel honored?¡± ??Jiang Li''s lips were smiling, and his beautiful eyes were full of teasing.?????¡°Is this necessary?¡± ?? Luo Yanqing found it funny and said: "Actually, you and I can come together. This proves that we are destined to be destined. It also proves that you and I are not one family without entering the same family." ??Jiang Li''s eyes were playful: "Are you sure you''re not trying to flatter yourself?" ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you thinking so.¡± ?????? Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips and responded with a smile. ¡°Professor Luo is so thick-skinned!¡± ?Jiang Li sighed deliberately. "so so." ?Luo Yan had a smile on his face and a calm tone. Hearing this, Jiang Li burst into laughter and said, "I''m convinced. I''m convinced by Professor Luo." I didn¡¯t expect that this person would become more and more sharp-tongued. Was it because of her influence? The smile in Luo Yanqing''s eyes almost overflowed: "You don''t have to be so polite." ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bamboo pole and you can climb up. Professor Luo, I think it¡¯s better for you to stop at this level!¡± ??Contacting Jiang Li''s meaningful gaze, Luo Yanqing held the steering wheel with one hand and touched his nose with the other. He cleared his throat and said, "I''m just playing with you, I''m not bullying you." ?Jiang Li narrowed his eyes: "Do you dare to bully me?" The consciousness of survival came online, and Luo Yanqing immediately shook his head: "I don''t dare, I absolutely don''t dare." ¡°That¡¯s how you behave!¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, she saw the man''s face flushed, and she smiled secretly in her heart, but her mouth was serious: "You look very hot?" There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 848： Safety Chapter 848 Peace Luo Yanqing knew that his wife was teasing him again, so his eyes flashed slightly and he said in a serious tone, "You teased her." ¡­¡± ??This is a big deal...Jiang Li didn''t know what to say, but Luo Yanqing laughed out loud: "You have nothing to say, right?" ?Jiang Li was silent. Luo Yanqing: ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Am I concerned?¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s sweet voice said without any fluctuation: ¡°Have you ever heard that the prime minister¡¯s belly can support a boat?¡± ?Luo Yanqing smiled: "As long as you''re not angry." ??Grogger, Jiang Li said "ha", turned his head, and looked out through the car window, completely unwilling to pay attention to it. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but smile apologetically: "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have climbed up the bamboo pole you handed me. Also, I care about everything. I have a small belly and chicken intestines. You, sir, have a lot, so don''t argue with me." "snort!" ?Jiang Li is arrogant and thinks to himself: I just ignore you, you little brat! Luo Yanqing curled up his lips. He actually knew that his wife was not angry with him, she was just being mean! ?Looking at Jiang Li, his eyes were doting and full of tenderness: "We will arrive at the home of the two elderly people in about five or six minutes." ??Changed the topic very smartly to prevent the little wife from getting off the stage. ?Jiang Li said "Oh" to give the man face. ?Luo Yanqing smiled and said no more.???¡­ "You said that after all these years, everything is fine for Ping An and him abroad?" Old Mrs. Yu sat on the bedside, looked out the window, and said with a melancholy expression: "I have been dreaming about Yun''er lately. She is still the same, with two braids hanging on her chest, wearing a student uniform. Seeing that my eyes were as bright as stars, he smiled and asked me: Sister, is he doing well for our safety? In order not to worry Yun''er, I said it would be okay, but I could deceive Yun''er but not myself! I don¡¯t know if Ping An has been doing well these years..." ??Her eyes were getting wet, and the old lady''s tone was full of bitterness: "He was forcibly taken out of the country. With his temperament, he was willing to give in anywhere, but the situation at that time... It is impossible for him to return to the country, not to mention that there are people around him watching him. If his father has another son abroad and sees that he is stubborn and wants to return to the country, will he give up on him? ??If peace is really abandoned, what should he do abroad? I don¡¯t know any of this¡­¡± Lao Xiaotou was sitting on a chair nearby. He said: "Ping An has been smart since he was a child. Even if my uncle gives birth to other children abroad, he will like Ping An as much as he did at home. Ping An is the eldest son, and I will remember you." In his name, he is the eldest son. For this reason alone, no one will be able to get on top of Ping An''s children and act wildly." After a slight pause, Lao Xiaotou said: "Besides, I will never forget how Ping An was born. If he dares to do harm to Ping An, he will not be able to get over the hurdle of his conscience." ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Yun¡¯er¡­¡± The Yun''er mentioned by the old lady is her biological sister, named Yu Wanyun, who is eight years younger than the old lady Yu. In the early years, due to the death of his parents one after another, the only male in the family, Mrs. Yu''s brother, left home to join his revolutionary cause. When Mrs. Yu got married, she couldn''t help but sort out the family property, most of which was resold. The restaurants opened in several major cities across the country were left to be managed by loyal servants. After liberation, after negotiations with relevant state departments, the restaurants became public-private joint ventures, and then became public. During this period, Mrs. Yu got married, and because she was worried about her little sister living alone in the Yu family''s mansion, she took her to her husband''s house and raised her as a daughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 849： An "accident" Chapter 849 An ¡°accident¡± In short, the relationship between Mrs. Yu and her sisters is very deep. Who would have known that when Yu Wanyun was sixteen, an accident would rewrite the fate of a girl. At the same time, Yu Wanqiu, the sister of Mrs. Yu, still regrets it to this day. Incessantly. ¡ªMy sister-in-law was mistaken for her wife by her drunken brother-in-law, and something happened that shouldn''t have happened. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡± Lao Xiaotou understood the pain in the old lady''s heart better than anyone else. He sighed and said as he had done to the old lady every time in the past years: "It was fate that caused that to happen. No one wanted it to happen. Besides, The young lady herself knows that it is not your fault, she has never blamed you at all, and she is even willing to give birth to the child in her belly for you, so she has peace. " Ping''an is the nickname of the child born to Yu Wanyun. ¡°But to this day, I still feel that what happened that day was too coincidental. Even if he doesn¡¯t admit it, I still think it has something to do with him.¡± Even though he was socializing and drunk outside, could he really not recognize whether it was her lying on the bed? Besides...besides, he didn''t have much affection for her, otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken two aunts into the backyard just two years after she entered the house. The most critical point is that before that day, I had not been in her yard for almost two months, let alone lying on the same bed with her. How could I suddenly step into her yard after so many days? And she happened to be called out of the house by the housekeeper at that time because of the housekeeper''s affairs. Thinking that her sister Yun''er had just finished her academic exam and was tired from shopping with friends outside, she asked her sister to lie on her bed and sleep for a while, and Arrange for the maid to guard the door. As a result, there was no servant in the yard when the incident occurred. ?Later, she carefully checked all the maids and mothers in the whole yard. Although she found a few dishonest people, she didn''t find even a trace of the participants in the incident. She doesn¡¯t believe it if someone didn¡¯t plan this in advance! But apart from that man, she couldn''t think of anyone else who could do things in her courtyard without anyone noticing.?????So, her suspicion of him was not unfounded. "Decades have passed since the incident. Even if the whole thing is related to my uncle, so what? You are just too serious. This is just embarrassing yourself and hurting yourself!" Lao Xiaotou has been with the old lady for so many years. He really doesn''t want to see the person he cares about in his heart being so trapped in guilt and pain that he can''t get out of it. Since you are almost at the end of your life, why can¡¯t you let yourself go and live a more relaxed life? "You do not understand¡­" Mrs. Yu wiped her tears and shook her head. She said: "If there hadn''t been that accident, Yun''er wouldn''t have been pregnant, and she wouldn''t have died of hemorrhage just to give birth to that child. I was the one who hurt her. It was all me." She!" Lao Xiaotou: "Miss Yun gave birth to the child voluntarily!" Old lady Yu: "But that was also for me. She wanted to keep the child so that I could secure my position as eldest lady and for me to gain a firm foothold in that house. If she had found out, Take it away and Yun''er will definitely be fine!" ¡°What should Master Ping An do?¡± ??If Miss Yun didn''t give birth to the child, would there be a young master Ping An? Lao Xiaotou said: "It has been many years since you and my uncle got married and there is no good news. In fact, Miss Yun is more anxious than you are. She likes you as a sister. I don¡¯t want to see you being criticized because you don¡¯t have children. I guess it¡¯s mostly based on this idea. After Miss Yun noticed something strange about her body, (End of this chapter) Chapter 850： Your mouth is so sweet Chapter 850 Your mouth is so sweet ? I just hid it from you until the child in her belly was three months old before telling you, in order to prevent you from asking her to save her reputation and get rid of the child. There must be great risks in taking medicine when you are one month old. Miss Yun is studying in a new school. She must know this, so she would rather not leave the house, not even take a step out of your yard, and insist on giving birth to Ping An. As she was dying, Miss Yun told you clearly that she had no regrets and wanted to give you someone to rely on. In Miss Yun''s heart, she regarded you as both a sister and a mother! " Yu Wanyun has been taken care of by her elder sister Wanqiu since she was a child. When Yu Wanqiu got married, her sister took her to her husband''s house to raise her. Just as old Xiaotou said, Yu Wanyun regards his eldest sister as his mother, and his feelings for the old lady are truly impressive. Very deep. After listening to what Old Xiaotou said, Old Mrs. Yu was speechless for a long time. At this moment, Jiang Li''s sweet and cheerful voice came from the yard: "Grandma Yu! Grandpa Xiao! Luo Yanqing and I are here to see you!" "It''s Li Bao here. Please help me take a look. Is there anything wrong?" ?Hurrying to wipe the corners of her eyes, Mrs. Yu smiled at Lao Xiaotou. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ??Lao Xiaotou responded, then stood up and walked to the door of the room. He lifted the cotton curtain and saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walking towards the main room. He looked at them kindly and said with a smile: "It''s warm in the house, come in and sit down quickly." ??Jiang Li: "Grandpa Xiao, how are you and Grandma Yu doing together recently?" ¡°It¡¯s okay. Grandma, you and I are doing fine!¡± ?Lao Xiaotou replied with a smile on his face, and then he said: "Why do you bring something from a different family? You guys, don''t be so outspoken in the future." After receiving the various supplements handed over by Luo Yanqing, Lao Xiaotou muttered. Hearing this, Jiang Li''s eyebrows were full of smiles. She said: "This is not an insult, this is our filial piety to our elders as juniors." ¡± ¡°Your mouth is so sweet.¡± Lao Xiaotou looked at Jiang Li with doting eyes. At this time, Mrs. Yu said: "Li Bao, come here quickly and let Grandma Yu take a good look at you. I haven''t seen you for a while. Grandma Yu is always thinking about you in her dreams." Woolen cloth!" ¡°I miss grandma too!¡± After walking to the bed and sitting down, Jiang Li was held by Mrs. Yu''s hand and asked, "Did you do well in the exam?" ¡°Well, I feel good.¡± ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. "Xiao Luo is on vacation?" Mrs. Yu asked as her eyes moved to Luo Yanqing. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. Yu old lady: "I''ll have a good rest at home during the holiday and stay with our Li Bao." Luo Yanqing nodded again. Mrs. Yu: "You are busy at work all year round. Although your mother-in-law helps Li Bao take care of the house and three children, Li Bao is not in good health and must be working **** weekdays. You are Li Bao''s husband and you are at home. You need to love her more." "it is necessary." As Luo Yanqing spoke, he couldn''t help but look at Jiang Li, the tenderness in his eyes was undisguised. The old lady was relieved to see it. ¡°Have you ever thought about which university to apply to?¡± Turning his gaze back to Jiang Li, the old lady asked Jiang Li with a kind look in her eyes. ¡°Shuimu University.¡± Jiang Li was not vague at all. ¡°We, Li Bao, are ambitious, and Grandma Yu feels happy when she hears it.¡± Back then, my younger sister Yun''er also wanted to apply for Shuimu University. However, due to an accident, her little Yun''er not only had no chance to realize her dream, but also lost her life. Now that she can see the child in front of her admitted to Shuimu University, the old lady is undoubtedly happy. She thinks that her younger sister Yun''er would also be extremely happy if she knew about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 851： No need to check anymore Chapter 851 No further verification required ¡°Grandma Yu, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m bragging?¡± ??Jiang Li blinked her clear fox eyes and asked the old lady with a naughty tone. "We, Li Bao, are smart and smart, and we don''t talk big words." Mrs. Yu smiled happily: "When you receive the admission notice, remember to show it to Grandma Yu." ¡°Okay, I will definitely bring it over to show you the old man.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows were curved, and the smile on her face was gentle and sweet. She readily made a promise. ?Besides, Luo Yanqing was talking to Mr. Xiao. ?From time to time, the room would be reminded of the old lady Yu¡¯s laughter, which shows how happy Jiang Li made the old lady laugh. ??Stayed until around 4:30, Jiang Li personally cooked a meal for the two old people, and ate with them. Finally, he tidied up the kitchen and said goodbye to Luo Yanqing. "Grandma Yu, school is about to end. Luo Yanqing and I have to pick up the children. We can''t spend more time with you and Grandpa Xiao here. But don''t worry, you two, we will definitely come back later. I will tell you a few more words when the time comes. It¡¯s a joke, let Luo Yanqing play a few more games of chess with Grandpa Xiao.¡± ¡°Okay, your Grandpa Xiao and I are waiting for you to come home.¡± Old lady Yu nodded with a smile: "Don''t drive too fast on the road, pay more attention to safety." ??The old lady said this to Luo Yanqing. Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. Send Jiang Li away and Lao Xiaotou back to the room. "Li Bao is gone?" Mrs. Yu asked when she saw Lao Xiaotou entering the house. "Um." Lao Xiaotou nodded. I didn''t hear Mrs. Yu speak again for a long time, and Lao Xiaotou couldn''t help but mention something: "Do you want to ask someone to check again? Maybe we can find something?" ¡°It won¡¯t work out.¡± Mrs. Yu shook her head: "We can''t find Amei. We won''t have any evidence, but there''s no need to look for any evidence. With Li Bao''s face, do you think there''s anything wrong with this?" ??Lao Xiaotou frowned slightly: "Having said that, you and I have read the survey results that Comrade Li gave us. Comrade Cai Xiufen did give birth to a pair of twins at the town health center." Old Mrs. Yu: "According to the information, one of the doctors and nurses who delivered Li Bao''s mother died a few years ago, and the other was transferred to an unknown place, and the archives of the health center ten years ago, together with those kept nearby, The patient information room was on fire, and nothing was left. This shows that it is not certain whether Li Bao was born to her mother. " Lao Xiaotou: "But the information doesn''t say that Amei has ever appeared in that place." "It''s been too long. Even if someone has seen Amei, who can always remember it? After all, he is a stranger. If it were you and I, I would definitely not remember it in my heart." As the old lady spoke, she paused for a while and then said, "I still said what I said before. There is no need to verify anything. Although everything is developing in a good direction now, But neither you nor I can guarantee that there will not be any trouble again. If anyone knows that Li Bao''s child is really related to me, there is no guarantee that it will not bring trouble to her. In short, you and I are both convinced, and I have already determined the identity of Li Bao''s child, so let''s not create any more complications. " Hearing this, Lao Xiaotou was silent. After a moment, he asked: "Isn''t that Fang Su really Amei?" "What you''re asking...if it''s true, aren''t all the things we said before are nonsense? That year, Li Bao, Li Bao''s mother, I met that Fang Su in a department store. At first glance, I thought she was pretty Like Amei, after I went home and told you, we went to find out the details about Fang Su through acquaintances. How did they tell us? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 852： Annoyed Chapter 852 Annoyed Fang Su, whose real name is Fang Su, and her husband¡¯s surname is Feng, has a very special identity. In addition to these, Fang Su¡¯s background is completely different from Amei¡¯s. In fact, Mrs. Yu didn''t know that the identity information about Fang Su, that is, the identity-related information that could be found on the surface, was all provided by Feng Lin, and it was done according to Fang Su''s words, whether it was home address, He was still a family member, and his life experience of more than ten years before was all what Fang Su said, so Feng Lin applied for the certificate exactly as it was. In one sentence, the Amei that Fang Su and Mrs. Yu knew was two people who couldn''t be compared with each other. Lao Xiaotou did not continue to worry about whether Fang Su was Amei. He asked the old lady Yu: "As for Li Bao''s life experience... we will no longer investigate?" "Um." The old lady nodded: "There is no need to verify, since I have determined it, then this is the fact." Lao Xiaotou: "Are you sure Ping An and Amei have children outside?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Old Mrs. Yu glared: "Ping An was brought back by the people sent by his father and kept in a room until he was taken out of the country again. I would like to meet him. Did that **** agree? Besides, with Li Bao''s appearance, Do you think she has anything to do with Ping An? And whose child is Ping An? " ¡°What are you angry about?! I also want to help you implement it.¡± Lao Xiaotou''s tone was very soft, and without thinking, Mrs. Yu still stared at him: "What can be done? It''s me who wants to get involved with that kid Li Bao, not this little girl who wants to get involved with me. Relationship! Besides, even if I have no blood connection with Li Bao¡¯s child, just because the little girl has allowed me to enjoy family happiness in the past few years, why shouldn¡¯t I treat her as my god-granddaughter?¡± "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Your body cannot be angry. It''s my fault. You shouldn''t be self-righteous." Lao Xiaotou smiled. The old lady snorted and asked, "What are the children doing for us?" ¡°No. Everything is my fault. I think too much.¡± Lao Xiaotou continued to smile apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Her face softened, but Mrs. Yu''s mood quickly dropped. She said, "I know I don''t have a few more days to live, but I still want to see peace before I close my eyes." ¡°What are you talking about to say something depressing?!¡± Old Xiaotou felt uncomfortable: "The doctor has said that as long as you take good care of him, you can live for another ten or twenty years. Moreover, the world is changing. Ping An is connected with your mother and son. Knowing that you miss him so much, I guess It won¡¯t take long for him to come back.¡± The old lady Yu wiped the corners of her eyes, and then said angrily: "If I see Jiang Hongfa again, I will definitely give her two ears!" ?Seeing the suspicion on Mr. Xiao''s face, Mrs. Yu suddenly felt annoyed: "What''s that look in your eyes? You don''t believe me?" Well, actually, she was angry from embarrassment. "No." Lao Xiao shook his head, but his heart was extremely sour. He was already so old, but he had never forgotten that the woman in front of him who was in his heart always regarded him as his brother, and there was no relationship between men and women. In other words, there is only family affection between them. But he clung to the love buried deep in his heart and was willing to stay by her side for the rest of his life. Take care of her and be her companion. But... But her life was coming to an end after all... The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. Lao Xiaotou knew that Mrs. Yu was not only thinking about her son''s safety, but she was also thinking about that man - her husband Jiang Hongfa. (End of this chapter) Chapter 853： Jiang Li found out the truth ¡°I think the old lady is in good spirits, and there shouldn¡¯t be any major health problems.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing drove the car and casually said something to Jiang Li. Hearing this, Jiang Li did not say anything immediately. She was silent for a moment, and then she spoke: "It would be a good thing if it is true as you said, but the hospital''s diagnosis is true. However, if the diagnosis is wrong, that would be the best." ¡± Of course, misdiagnosis does occur in real life, but it is extremely rare. What¡¯s more, the old lady has been sent to the hospital for rescue twice. It is obviously untrue to say that the doctor¡¯s diagnosis was wrong. ¡°Everything is getting better now. I think it won¡¯t be long before the old lady¡¯s family will be able to come back from abroad.¡± Regarding Luo Yanqing''s change of topic, Jiang Li did not find it unexpected at all. She said: "The old lady once mentioned to me that her son was safe, and she only mentioned this one relative. I think...if the old lady wants to see her and the only one now, The relative she wants to see is none other than her son." ?There was silence in the car for a while, and Luo Yanqing asked: "Why didn''t you go abroad with me?" ¡°My brother and sister were buried in China, and the old lady was reluctant to leave. She chose to stay to keep her brothers and sisters company.¡± This is what Mrs. Yu personally told Jiang Li. Because she had to accompany her younger brothers and sisters, she did not go abroad with her husband and son. In fact, in Jiang Li''s view, the old lady probably didn''t have much affection for her husband, but considering her son''s safety, she agreed to her husband taking her son away, while she stayed in the country to be with her deceased relatives. In fact, Jiang Li has found out the truth! However, to be more precise, it was because the old lady was heartbroken by her husband, and her feelings turned from strong at the beginning to weak, and became no longer rare, and then she didn''t care about him, which finally made the balance in her heart tilt towards staying at home. Be with "loved ones". It''s a pity... Lao Xiaotou still thinks that the old lady Yu is thinking about her husband, so he didn''t break the window paper between the two of them, so he suppressed his feelings and stayed with his sweetheart silently for many years. ?Unknowingly, the car drove to the gate of the elementary school where Mingrui and his three children went to school. ¡°School ends in two or three minutes.¡± ?Looking at the time on his watch, Luo Yanqing said, "Just sit in the car and wait while I go down to pick up Luo Mingrui and the others." ¡°Let¡¯s get together.¡± ??Jiang Li said that he was about to take off his seat belt. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside.¡± ?Luo Yanqing stopped him: "Sit down and don''t move." Being looked at by him with good eyes, Jiang Li had no choice but to smile and nod: "Okay, I''ll wait in the car." ?The school bell rang. After a while, the school gate opened from the inside to both sides, and groups of students walked out of the campus. "dad!" When Tuanzi Minghan saw her father, she ran over with her short legs: "Where''s mom?" The little guy couldn''t help but look confused when he didn''t see his mother. ¡°Is mom busy with something so she didn¡¯t come to pick us up?¡± Mingwei followed her brother Minghan to her father. The little girl raised her head and blinked at Luo Yanqing. Unexpectedly, before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Mingrui accidentally saw his mother sitting in the car waving to him, and couldn''t help but say, "Mom is sitting in dad''s car." ¡°Wow! My dad is awesome. He and my mom drove to pick us up from school. I¡¯m so happy!¡± As Tuanzi Minghan said, he walked towards the roadside. Mingrui grabbed his brother''s hand and said, "Slow down." ¡°I¡¯m very careful not to fall.¡± Tuanzi Minghan explained that he walked too fast. Hearing this, Mingrui frowned: "Don''t talk too much." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 854： I heard your mother Chapter 854 Your mother, I heard it At this moment, a little classmate who was walking beside them fell to the ground with a "pop". Minghan opened his mouth wide when he saw this. Mingrui was about to let go of his brother''s hand to help the little classmate, but unexpectedly the other boy had already gotten up from the ground and continued walking forward. ¡°Brother, that sound hurts so much!¡± After regaining consciousness, Tuanzi Minghan patted his chest a little fearfully. ¡°Don¡¯t walk too fast, and you won¡¯t feel any pain if you don¡¯t fall.¡± With that said, Mingrui led his younger brother and followed his father and sister to the car. When he saw his mother opening the car door, Tuanzi Mingrui smiled and shouted: "Mom!" ¡°Come up quickly.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were full of smiles. ?When Luo Yanqing got off the car, Jiang Li moved from the passenger seat to the back seat so that Mingrui and the three could be looked after after they got in the car, lest Luo Yanqing brake and the three of them bump into each other in the car. ?After Mingrui and the others were seated, Jiang Li looked at the driver''s seat and said to Luo Yanqing: "Let''s go, let''s sit down." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ¡°Mom, did you and dad drive here to pick us up?¡± This is the voice of Tuanzi Minghan. Just now he asked his father but didn''t hear his father answer him, which made him a little unhappy. "Not!" Jiang Li shook her head and said with a smile, "It''s just the way." Mingwei: ¡°Mom, where are you and dad?¡± ¡°We went to grandma Yu¡¯s house.¡± ??Jiang Li responded with a smile, and then heard the little girl say: "Is Grandma Yu''s illness getting better?" "much better." ?Jiang Li had a soft voice as he talked to the twins. Mingrui listened quietly to the side. The car drove into the courtyard and soon stopped at the entrance of the courtyard. "Back?!" Cai Xiufen walked out of the kitchen and saw Jiang Li''s family of five coming in from the courtyard door. She said with a smile on her face, "I made stew." ¡°Okay, okay, I can smell the fragrance!¡± Minghan Tuanzi glanced towards the kitchen, immediately sipped his saliva and said, "Grandma, I want to eat two bowls!" ?? Cai Xiufen smiled and said: "Eat as much as you can. Grandma cooks more, so I''m sure there will be enough." ¡°Mom, Luo Yanqing and I ate at grandma¡¯s house, but you can serve me some more. As for Luo Yanqing, it¡¯s up to him whether he wants to eat again¡­¡± Before Jiang Li could finish her sentence, Luo Yanqing said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll serve some myself later." "good." ?? Cai Xiufen responded, turned around and returned to the kitchen, not forgetting to call Jiang Li: "Li Bao, don''t forget to come over and serve the bowl." "knew!" Jiang Li responded. "You and Luo Mingrui and the others go to the living room and wait, and I will serve the bowls." After washing his hands, Luo Yanqing said directly to Jiang Li and walked to the kitchen. Minghan Tuanzi: ¡°Mom, dad doesn¡¯t need us to serve the bowl!¡± ¡°I heard your mother.¡± ??Flicked the little guy''s forehead with his finger, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Does it hurt?" Tuanzi Minghan pretended to be rubbing his forehead. Hearing this, he immediately shook his head with wet eyes: "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all!" After hugging the little guy and kissing him, Jiang Lisu waved his hand: "Let''s go, let''s sit and wait for dinner." She was walking in front, but she didn''t see Tuanzi Minghan making faces at her sister Mingwei, and pointing at her own face with a look on her face, saying "La la la, mommy kissed me, but didn''t kiss you"! "Mother!" Ming Wei glared at her brother Minghan, and then said to her mother''s back: "My second brother is the best at pretending. Mom, don''t let him fool you in the future!" Looking back, Jiang Li looked puzzled: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°My second brother just wanted to trick you into kissing him. He deliberately pretended to rub his forehead to make you think you hurt him!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 855： You really know how to do it! Ming Wei is obviously complaining. ¡°My classmate said that children who cry get candy. I want my mother to kiss me. What¡¯s wrong with that? Hum!¡± Tuanzi Minghan crossed his arms, raised his chin, and said "I''m right" to his sister Mingwei. Not to mention how stinky he was. Mingwei pursed her lips and her eyes flashed with tears: "Mom, my second brother is bullying me!" ?Apply what you learn now, brother, don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one who can pretend to be pitiful! Jiang Li couldn''t see that the twins were competing for wits and courage. She felt funny in her heart. She bent down and kissed the little girl''s face gently. She looked at the twins and smiled and said, "If you want a kiss from mom, you can just say it. No need to pretend." Weak and pretending to be pitiful!¡± Crying children are given sweets, and sensible children are not hurt. This saying actually has some truth to it. Because crying children tend to attract adults'' attention, while sensible children are often considerate and considerate of their parents'' hardships and difficulties. In this way, they may be inadvertently ignored by their parents. In their family, compared to the twins who are more coquettish, the eldest son is less careful when talking nonsense, and his personality is obviously more reserved. In order to avoid the little one feeling disappointed, and to take care of the young man''s face, Jiang Li did not kiss Mingrui, so as not to The child is shy. ?She just casually hit the eldest son on the head and rubbed it, but even so, the little boy still blushed and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Mom, you and I want it too.¡± Tuanzi Minghan took the initiative to put his head into his mother''s palm. ¡°There¡¯s still me and there¡¯s me, mom, I want to be touched on the head by you too!¡± Mingwei is not far behind. ??Jiang Li was helpless, but she finally got her wish. She rubbed the top of their hair, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you okay?" ¡°Okay! I like my mother the most!¡± Tuanzi Minghan responded loudly and expressed his feelings to Jiang Li at the same time. ¡°You are the only one with many tricks!¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the two hearts given to him by the little guy, and the smile in his eyes almost overflowed. ¡°Learn from mom!¡± Tuanzi Minghan raised his chin with an arrogant look on his face. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Jiang Li said and entered the living room with Mingrui. Minghan Tuanzi was grabbed by the back of her clothes by her sister Mingwei. ¡°You really know how to do it!¡± ?Looking directly into her brother Minghan''s eyes, Mingwei was very unconvinced: "I will definitely beat you next time!" She just forgot to "compare hearts". It''s no big deal that she gave up this time. Tuanzi Minghan raised his eyebrows: "Let''s wait until you can beat me." Turning around, he deliberately walked forward with the "disregarding relatives" step that he learned from somewhere, and it looked funny no matter how he looked at it. Mingwei''s eyes widened: "Second brother, you...do you call walking?" ¡°I¡¯m not told to walk. Could it be that I¡¯m crawling on the ground?¡± ??Looking back at his sister, he found his grandma coming out of the kitchen and looking at him. In an instant, Tuanzi Minghan was so frightened that he immediately returned to normal. ?? Cai Xiufen smiled: "Grandma has seen it. You can''t walk like that again. It''s ugly. If your parents see it, they will probably slap you." ¡°Mom and dad will give the second brother a mixed doubles match.¡± Mingwei smiled and added fuel to the fire. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Where did you learn this?¡± ??Meeting her grandma''s gaze, Mingwei immediately felt like an eggplant beaten by frost, and whispered: "Listen to what the male classmates in the class said." ¡°Some words cannot be learned.¡± ??Chai Xiufen said, beckoning the two to follow, and said casually: "If you keep grinding, the stew and steamed buns will be cold." ¡°Mom, sit here.¡± ?Seeing his mother come in, Jiang Li moved to sit on the small bench next to him and gave the chair he had just been sitting on to his mother. At this time, Cai Xiufen put the bowl on the table, patted her thigh and said: Chapter 856： Going so fast "Look at my memory. I was planning to bring a pot of stew to your godfather and godmother, but as soon as I saw you guys coming back, I forgot everything." Hearing this, Jiang Li put down the bowl and stood up: "Mom, sit down and eat. I will send it to my godfather and godmother." Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li, please continue eating. I''ll go." "What''s the point of arguing over this little thing? You, mother and children eat first, and I''ll be back soon." ?Going to the kitchen, Jiang Li took a small enamel basin with a lid from the table, then walked to the pot, opened the lid, and filled the enamel basin with stew. ?Of course, the small enamel basin was washed very clean. After all, it was placed on the table and used frequently in the kitchen, so it was impossible for it to get a layer of dust. ??Furthermore, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing both have slight mysophobia, while Cai Xiufen has always been sluggish, so it goes without saying that she is hygienic in the kitchen. Song family. ¡°Godfather, Godmother, Xuanxuan.¡± Walking into the living room, he saw Director Song, Ms. Qi, and Song Xuan sitting around the table eating. Jiang Li called out to each of them one by one. Then she said: "My mother made stew and asked me to cook it." Bring some over." ?Putting the small enamel basin in the center of the table, Jiang Li opened the lid, and instantly the fragrance filled the air: "Have a try, my mother''s stew is so fragrant!" ¡°I can already smell it, so I don¡¯t need to taste it. It¡¯s so fragrant!¡± Ms. Qi said with a smile: "Your godfather loves stew the most, so you brought it at the right time!" ¡°That¡¯s right, this is what godfather is like!¡± Director Song was all smiles: "On behalf of my godfather, I would like to say thank you to your mother!" Jiang Li: ¡°No problem.¡± ?Song Xuan took a bite of the stew and ate it. After a moment, he looked at Jiang Li, his eyes were crooked, and he said, "Auntie, it''s delicious." ¡°Then eat more.¡± Smiling, Jiang Li said goodbye: "Godfather and Godmother, I won''t stay any longer, otherwise the stew in my bowl will be cold when I go back later." Ms. Qi''s eyes were kind and doting: "Why don''t you just sit down and eat!" "No." ??Jiang Li waved her hand and said with a smile: "When I went out, my mother had already put the stew into a bowl for me." With that said, Jiang Li walked out of the living room: "Goodbye, godfather and godmother! Goodbye, Xuanxuan!" Ms. Qi stood up in a hurry, but before she could send him off, Jiang Li''s figure had disappeared outside the courtyard gate. ¡°You¡¯re going so fast!¡± Back at the dinner table, Ms. Qi sighed to Director Song. ¡°You mean Li Bao?¡± Director Song asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say Li Bao, who else could I say?¡± ?Giving Director Song a roll of her eyes, Ms. Qi said, "I obviously left the living room, but in just a short while, everyone else was outside the courtyard gate." ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for young people to have nimble legs and walk fast?!¡± Director Song smiled and said, "Eat quickly, this stew tastes really good." ¡°There are a lot of ingredients in it, and there are also a lot of seasonings. How can it not be fragrant?¡± Looking at the fragrant stew in the basin, Ms. Qi said: "Li Bao''s mother is very willing to cook. Look at the slices of pork belly, as well as the fried tofu and meatballs, kelp, shiitake mushrooms, yuba...the variety There are so many!¡± "Some time ago, Li Bao''s mother sent a lot of dry goods to our family, including dried beans, dried mushrooms, and dried fungus... Later, you can prepare a pot of stew for us to satisfy our cravings." Director Song took a big bite of the stew and said to Ms. Qi, "Just give it the taste of what Li Bao''s mother made." ¡°While I¡¯m eating, I¡¯ve made arrangements for the next meal. It¡¯s really yours!¡± Chapter 857： Cant you just hear me out? Ms. Qi had a funny look on her face, but she still agreed. She said, "Okay, I''ll do it for you another day." Director Song: ¡°Do you have peppercorns, star anise, fragrant leaves... these seasonings at home?¡± Ms. Qi nodded: "Yes, but not much. I will buy some more later. It will be the Chinese New Year in a month, and what we have left will definitely not be enough." ¡°Li Bao and Yan Qing are expected to return to their hometown for the New Year.¡± Hearing what Director Song said, Ms. Qi and Song Xuan were both startled. Song Xuan asked, "Do aunt and uncle have to go back to their hometown?" Although on the way home after the college entrance examination, he heard from his aunt, Uncle Guoan, and Brother Ji Yang that he would go back to his hometown to celebrate the New Year, but if they really went back before the New Year, he would definitely not be able to see his aunt, Ruirui, and the others for a period of time. ! ?Thinking like this, Song Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. ¡°Your aunt hasn¡¯t been back for two years. Your uncle is on vacation this time. They and their family have to go back to their hometown to have a good reunion with their family members.¡± Director Song said this, but he felt a little disappointed in his heart. No, he added: "It''s just a fun time during the New Year. If there aren''t many people in the family, it won''t be fun to sit together and have New Year''s Eve dinner." ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Ms. Qi thought of her long-dead son and daughter-in-law, and couldn''t help but feel sore eyes. She wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "If Xuanxuan''s parents were still here, our New Year''s Eve dinner would definitely be a lively one." "Okay, okay, I won''t do it if I don''t say it. I''ll bring out your sadness again." Director Song opened his mouth and smiled, pointing to the stew in the basin: "Eat it, it will lose its flavor after a while." On the other side, Jiang Li returned home. The stew in her bowl had been eaten by Luo Yanqing. Looking at the empty bowl, Jiang Li couldn''t help but widen her eyes. At this time, Cai Xiufen smiled and said, "Yan Qing helped you eat it..." ??Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing angrily: "Why are you eating from my bowl?" ¡°Can¡¯t you just hear me out?¡± Cai Xiufen said angrily: "Yan Qing saw that the stew in your bowl was cold and was worried that you would have a stomachache when you came back to eat, so he helped you eat it and said that he would put it in the pot for you again when you came in." ??Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing: "Did mother say that?" ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go help you fill it.¡± ??Luo Yanqing nodded and walked out of the living room door with long legs. Jiang Li shouted from behind: "Are you going to put the bowl in your hand if you don''t take it?" ¡°I¡¯ll get you another bowl.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s voice floated over, but his figure had already disappeared outside the living room door. "You, what can I say about you? You know how to bully Yan Qing!" ?Chai Xiufen shook her head helplessly. As for the three Mingrui, they had gone back to their room to do their homework after dinner. ??Jiang Li refused to admit it: "How could I bully him? Mother, please don''t accuse your daughter unjustly." After a short pause, I saw Luo Yanqing coming in with a bowl, and I couldn''t help but say, "You guys ate too fast, didn''t you? I only left for a while, and you all put down your bowls and chopsticks." ¡°It¡¯s not like birds pecking at food, how slowly do you want us to eat?¡± After squinting at her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen was about to clean up the dishes on the table, but Luo Yanqing had just put Jiang Li''s rice bowl away and helped clean it up, saying, "Mom, rest a while, I''ll go to the kitchen to wash up." " Before Cai Xiufen could react, Luo Yanqing disappeared from the living room again. ¡°Mom, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ?Seeing my mother looking at her while wiping the table with a rag, Jiang Li felt strange and couldn''t help but ask casually. Chapter 858： I was caught by my mother-in-law ??Cai Xiufen: "Don''t bully Yan Qing like you did just now, do you hear me?" Jiang Li: ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Say it again?¡± "ok, I get it." ??Jiang Li admitted his mistake: "It was my fault. I lost my temper at Luo Yanqing before I figured things out. I was wrong. I will go and apologize to your good son-in-law." Speaking of which, there were only a few bites of stew in Jiang Li''s bowl. If Luo Yanqing didn''t help her eat it when she came back, it would have definitely been cold. After all, it was the coldest time in winter right now, even if there was heating indoors. Even if the stove is on, the food will lose its original temperature if left out for a while. kitchen. ¡°What did you do not explain when I asked you that?¡± ?Handing the bowl into the man''s hand, Jiang Li said from the side: "My mother criticized me and said I was bullying you." ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s pretty eyebrows were raised slightly, and she asked with a smile: ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ?Jiang Li blurted out: "No!" ¡°If you have it, you will have it, and I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± ?Luo Yan chuckled as he cleared his throat. ¡°Your character has become a complete mess!¡± ?Although he talks very little, he becomes more and more talkative in front of her. What does this man want her to say? Luo Yanqing: ¡°I have no personality.¡± ¡°Lie.¡± ?Jiang Li snorted and said, "Think about what you were like when I first came to this house, and what you are like now." ¡°Isn¡¯t it all you see? And in front of you, I don¡¯t think I need to establish a personality.¡± After cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, washing the pots, and tidying up everything in the kitchen, Luo Yanqing faced Jiang Li with gentle and doting eyes. He curved his lips and said, "Is there anything else you want to ask?" ??Jiang Li took a step back: "Please restrain yourself." ? ? "What did I do?" ? ? Luo Yanqing took a step closer, with an innocent expression on his face. ¡°That look in your eyes¡­¡± ??Really! ?Looking at her so well, with such gentle and loving eyes, don''t you know her heartbeat is speeding up? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes, huh?¡± Luo Yanqing deliberately dragged out his voice. When he saw Jiang Li''s eyes dodge and his cheeks were obviously red, he stretched out his long arms and took his little girl into his arms. Then he buried his head in the crook of his neck and chuckled in his throat: " You¡¯re embarrassed to be seen by me, right?¡± It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement. ¡­Am I such a person who has never seen the world?¡± ?Jiang Li denied it. At this moment, Cai Xiufen walked to the door of the kitchen and saw the situation inside. She was startled at first, and then said: "Mom, I didn''t see anything. You... you just clean up the kitchen and go back to the house. It''s cold here." As soon as the sound fell, Cai Xiufen turned around and left immediately. Young is good! ??Chai Xiufen was smiling and didn''t think there was anything wrong with her daughter and son-in-law hugging each other. On the contrary, she was filled with joy when she saw that the young couple had a good relationship. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, my mother saw it!¡± ??Punched lightly on Luo Yanqing''s chest, Jiang Li''s cheeks turned red: "How do you want me to get in front of my mother now?" Luo Yanqing smiled and said, "How about I take you out for a walk to refresh yourself? When we come back, maybe Mom will forget what she just saw?" Actually, he was also a little uncomfortable, but his mother-in-law didn''t say anything wrong about him, so he just pretended that nothing happened. After all, it is rare to be confused and sometimes it is necessary! Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened: "It''s so cold outside, do you want me to get cold?" ??Luo Yan Qingfeng''s eyes were filled with a smile: "I''ll get you a scarf and gloves." Jiang Li remained silent. Luo Yanqing knew that this was tacit approval, so he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 859： But are you willing? In fact, Cai Xiufen was not in the living room at the moment to prevent her precious daughter and son-in-law from seeing her uncomfortable, but had gone back to her own room. Luo Yanqing put on a scarf and took Jiang Li''s scarf and gloves into his hands. Naturally, he would not tell Jiang Li about the situation in the living room. He wanted to go for a walk with her outside. The sky was now dark, so I personally helped Jiang Li put on his scarf and put on his gloves. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Hold Jiang Li''s hand, Luo Yanqing took him out of the kitchen. After a moment, the two of them disappeared outside the courtyard door. It was a cold winter day, and it was getting dark now. There were almost no pedestrians on the paths in the entire compound. Under the street lights, Jiang Li was slowly walking forward with his left hand held tightly by Luo Yanqing. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cold?¡± This is Jiang Li''s voice. ??Luo Yanqing shook his head: "I''m with you!" Hearing this, Jiang Li twitched the corner of his mouth and muttered: "I''m not a heater." ??Grogger, Luo Yanqing said: "How can the heating stove compare with you? You are like the sun in my heart." He could hear the deep meaning in Luo Yanqing''s words, but Jiang Li''s eyes flashed with a hint of cunning, and he said: "So I am your sun, so you are not worried that I will roast you?" ¡°I¡¯ll enjoy it even if it¡¯s roasted, but are you willing to part with it?¡± ?Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li with a glint in his eyes, and followed Jiang Li''s words. ??Jiang Li smiled: "As expected of Professor Luo, he has such a smart mind." ??Knowing that she was deliberately mischievous, he didn''t answer the words according to what he wanted to express, but he didn''t expose her bad intentions and instead attacked her. ??Luo Yanqing smiled and said without thinking, "Not as smart as my wife." ¡°I feel like I am less and less your match.¡± After staying in the laboratory for more than two years, he was even more flirtatious than her when he came out. It seems that this person is really capable! However, Luo Yanqing obviously did not understand what Jiang Li meant. He stopped and looked at Jiang Li with confusion: "..." Seeing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t you understand?" ??Luo Yanqing, a good student, came online and nodded "Yeah". ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Blinking his beautiful eyes, Jiang Li smiled and said, "If you want to know, just think about it yourself." "I can''t think of it." Luo Yanqing smiled at the corner of her mouth and looked at Jiang Li tenderly. This was his little girl, his wife. She was looking at him with a smile on her face. Her eyes were pure, smart and charming. She looked so beautiful! ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to think, then she looked innocent: "Then there''s nothing we can do!" The two of them picked up the steps and continued to move forward slowly. ¡°Xiao Li.¡± "Um?" "Thanks a lot." "You are so emotional all of a sudden. What do you want to cause trouble?" Glancing at Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li felt deeply confused. ¡°I just think it¡¯s hard for you to marry me.¡± Luo Yanqing¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart. He said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything during my vacation, I will take care of everything.¡± ??Jiang Li said teasingly: "Can you help me with eating and sleeping? And I want to be convenient, are you sure you can help me too?" Hearing this, especially after Jiang Li''s last sentence, the tips of Luo Yanqing''s ears immediately turned red. He coughed twice and said, "You understand what I mean." Even if he wants to help with things like eating and sleeping that must be solved by oneself, is it realistic? ¡°I¡¯m stupid.¡± The implication is "I don''t know." ¡°Do you like teasing me so much?¡± ??He lowered his head and leaned close to Jiang Li''s ear. Luo Yanqing''s deep and slightly seductive voice escaped from his lips. "you¡­" Jiang Li''s cheeks felt hot. Just talk, why are you so close? There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 860： Want to trick her? Ah! And he spoke close to her ear? ?There is nothing wrong with her ears, okay? Seeing that Jiang Li was distracted, Luo Yanqing just opened the distance between the two, and couldn''t help but get closer again. Looking at his chiseled handsome face, Jiang Li casually nudged him: "Don''t be so close." ?Luo Yanqing smiled and asked, "Have you come to your senses again?" ¡°I¡¯m not distracted.¡± What do you mean by regaining consciousness? snort! Distracted? Do you think she will admit it? ?Luo Yan chuckled as he cleared his throat. ?Jiang Li pretended not to hear. After a moment, Luo Yanqing stopped laughing and asked, "Don''t you want to know what I was laughing at just now?" ?Jiang Li glanced at the other party lightly: "I''m very free?" Luo Yanqing smiled and said, "Aren''t you just idle now?!" ¡°I¡¯m taking a walk to eat, I¡¯m busy!¡± ?Want to trick her? Ah! ¡°It seems...I am no match for you after all!¡± ?Luo Yanqing suddenly sighed. Hearing this, Jiang Li cleared his throat, with a look of pride on his pretty face: "Promise." ?Luo Yanqing chuckled: "Honey, you are so cute!" ¡°Forgot what I said?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the man and said, "Think about it before you speak." Luo Yanqing was suddenly blessed when she looked at her with good eyes. His bright eyes were full of smiles: "My wife, you are so beautiful!" ?Nearly ten minutes had passed since the two of them left the house without realizing it. ¡°Go back.¡± Jiang Li was not only a little sleepy, but also a little cold. He just wanted to go home and lie in bed immediately. "good." Luo Yanqing responded, hugged his young wife''s waist tightly, and brought her into his arms as much as possible. He asked, "Can it be warmer?" ¡°Cold feet.¡± To be honest, Jiang Li is not pretentious at all. ? Luo Yanqing: "Let''s soak in hot water at home." Jiang Li said "hmm". Not long after the couple went out, Cai Xiufen saw Mingrui and the other two finishing their homework. Before she could say anything, the three little guys took the initiative to rinse their mouths and pour hot water to soak their feet. Then, Mingrui and Minghan came back. They walked into the two brothers'' room, one lay on his back on the bed and memorized the text silently, and the other climbed on the bed and read the little book. As for Mingwei, the little girl was reading a storybook in her room and getting ready for bed. In short, the three of them acted consciously and did not bother grandma Cai Xiufen at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone asleep?¡± Back home, the living room was silent. Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask Luo Yanqing. ¡°The lights in the room are not on, so he must be sleeping.¡± ??Luo Yanqing glanced in the direction of Mingrui''s room and then at the door of Mingwei''s room. He said, "How about I go take a look?" ¡°I¡¯d better go.¡± Speaking, Jiang Li walked towards the room where the Mingrui brothers lived. ? Pushing the door open, Jiang Li saw that the two brothers were indeed fast asleep through the moonlight shining in the window. She stepped forward and tucked them into bed respectively. She quietly walked out of the room and came to Mingwei''s room. Similarly, the little girl slept soundly. But perhaps she noticed something, Mingwei moved her mouth and called out "Mom". The little girl did not open her eyes. ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then sat on the edge of the bed and patted the quilt: "Good boy, go to sleep, mom is here!" Hearing that the little girl''s breathing became light and even again, Jiang Li''s eyebrows were gentle and he gave her little girl a gentle good night kiss. She closed the door and came to my mother''s door. ¡°Mom, are you lying down?¡± ??Jiang Li asked as he lightly knocked on the door. ¡°Lie down, there¡¯s nothing to do, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Cai Xiufen''s voice came from the room. Hearing the words, Jiang Li responded with a smile: "Okay, mother, you can sleep, and I won''t disturb you here!" ¡°Are you all asleep?¡± ?Luo Yanqing returned to the living room with the footbath and saw Jiang Li walking towards him, so he asked casually. Chapter 861： Im so capable, why dont I know? Hearing this, Jiang Li nodded: "Ruirui and the others are already asleep, and my mother has also laid down." Carrying the bamboo stalk and putting it down near the heating stove, Jiang Li asked: "Who goes first?" ¡°Ladies first, naturally.¡± There was a smile in Luo Yan''s clear, ink-stained eyes. He put the footbath on the ground, lifted the kettle on the stove, and poured hot water into the basin while testing the water temperature with his other hand. When he felt that the water temperature was suitable, he said: " I''ll get you slippers and a foot towel." Putting the kettle back on the heating stove, Luo Yanqing had already left before Jiang Li could say anything. After a while, he came out of the room, holding two pairs of woolen slippers in his hands. Jiang Li learned this according to the knitting book provided by Dundun. The main body of one pair was sky blue, and the main body of one pair was light gray. The slopes of both pairs were outlined. There is a pattern of a giant panda eating bamboo. ?Of course, everyone in the family has a pair of slippers like this, only the main color is different. ¡°I¡¯m going to rinse my mouth.¡± ?Placing the slippers next to the footbath, taking the foot towel and putting it away, Luo Yan left the living room. ?Jiang Li sat on the bamboo stalk, soaking his feet in the water with a moderate temperature, and felt extremely comfortable. About two or three minutes later, Luo Yanqing returned: "I squeezed the toothpaste for you, put water in the cup, mixed it with hot water, and put it on the table by the sink." ¡°Professor Luo is so considerate, thank you!¡± ? Wiping the water stains on her feet, Jiang Li put on her woolen slippers and was about to carry the foot washing water out, but Luo Yanqing stopped her: "I''ll wash it before pouring it out." ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then stood up straight: "I have used this water before." ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t soaked our feet in a basin of water.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded casually, and then heard Jiang Li say: "Where is your mysophobia?" Luo Yanqing smiled: "I was cured by you." ??Deliberately widening his eyes, Jiang Li expressed an exaggerated expression: "I am so capable, why don''t I know it?" Luo Yanqing was amused: "It''s okay if you don''t know, as long as I know." "very eloquent." ?Jiang Li clicked his tongue and turned to leave. ?The moonlight outside the window is bright, so even if the lights are not on in the room, there is no need to worry about being bumped.?????¡°Are you sleepy?¡± The couple were lying on the bed face to face, Luo Yanqing''s magnetic and pleasant voice slowly spread out from his lips and teeth, his eyes were burning, and he looked intently at Jiang Li''s delicate eyebrows. ¡°I felt sleepy walking back from outside, but I don¡¯t know why, but I felt a lot more energetic after soaking my feet and brushing my teeth.¡± ?Jiang Li is really not sleepy at the moment, and her brain feels very active. Even if she closes her eyes, she probably won''t be able to fall asleep for a while. ¡°I have a way to make you fall asleep quickly, do you want to try it?¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s voice was a little hoarse. ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Are you trying to fool me?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fool you.¡± As these words came out, Luo Yanqing''s kiss fell on Jiang Li''s lips. Perhaps it was so sudden that Jiang Li was stunned: "..." When Jiang Li came to his senses, a big hand covered his eyes: "Good boy, close your eyes." ??Jiang Li''s beautiful fox eyes widened: "I prefer...um..." He was kissed again. ¡­ The next day. The sky is not bright yet. ?? Luo Yan cleaned up and returned to the room. He bent down and kissed Jiang Li lightly on the forehead. He said, "You sleep a little longer, and I''ll take Luo Mingrui and the others to school." "¡­Um." Without even opening his eyes, Jiang Li responded in a daze and waved his hands like he was shooing away mosquitoes: "Stay away from me...don''t disturb my sleep..." ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you, just go to sleep!¡± Chapter 862： Mother-in-law helps out Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of tenderness. He helped his young wife tuck in the quilt. A slight smile appeared on his usually cold handsome face, but the moment he walked out of the room, his expression returned to normal, that is, he was indifferent. No emotion visible. Opening the cotton curtain, Cai Xiufen came in from the outside. She looked up and saw Luo Yanqing and asked casually: "Li Bao hasn''t gotten up yet?" "Um." ?? Luo Yanqing was a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help but explain to Jiang Li: "I feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll let Xiao Li sleep a little longer." Minghan walked out of the room and came over on short legs: "Dad, is mom sick?" Luo Yanqing: "No, your mother is just a little uncomfortable." ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re feeling sick?! Dad, take mom to the hospital for medical treatment. You don¡¯t have to send me and my brothers and sisters to school. We can do it ourselves!¡± ¡°Dad, just listen to your second brother and send your mother to the hospital for medical treatment. My second brother and I will follow the eldest brother to school..." Before Ming Wei could finish speaking, Cai Xiufen saw that Luo Yanqing looked unnatural and couldn''t help but said: "Okay, your mother is not sick. Go brush your teeth and wash your face." As someone who has been there, how could Cai Xiufen not know what Luo Yanqing meant when he said Jiang Li was feeling a little uncomfortable? ! ¡°Grandma, you didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?¡± Minghan took three steps and turned back to look at her grandma. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, don¡¯t grind here, otherwise you will be punished by the teacher if you are late for school.¡± ??Waving her hands, Cai Xiufen added: "Your brother has already washed his face and brushed his teeth. I think you two need to learn from your brother." Hearing this, the twins left the living room in an instant. ¡­ Out of the courtyard, Master Luo Yanqing and the other two happened to meet Wen Siyuan and the three sisters Wen Yue walking out of their courtyard. The two fathers nodded to each other as a greeting. The three sisters Mingrui and Wen Yue politely said hello to each other''s fathers, and then the six friends walked in front, followed by their two fathers, and walked all the way. ¡°I heard that your vacation is quite long this time.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Can we still work together in the future?¡± "Hard to say." ¡°Do you want to form another one¡­¡± ¡°It depends on whether you are free then.¡± ?Luo Yanqing had no expression. His tone was calm and without any emotion. Wen Siyuan: ¡°I am looking forward to continuing to work under the team leader.¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t give you any guarantee, it depends on your specific situation at that time.¡± ?After a long silence, Luo Yanqing gave a sentence. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, team leader, I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± Wen Siyuan smiled, thinking about which project team he could join after his vacation was over so that he could escape easily when Luo Yanqing returned to the institute. It''s not Wen Siyuan who wants to plan this way, it''s the project research team in the institute. Only Luo Yanqing''s team produces results quickly. This means that Luo Yanqing''s project team has enough funds and doesn''t have to worry about doing research. Work has come to a standstill due to lack of funds. The most important thing is that when the group produces results, it means that the members of the group will receive bonuses. Compared with the salary received, the bonus is more impressive! As a man who shoulders the responsibility of supporting his family, Wen Siyuan does not think it is vulgar to look at "money" at all. He thinks he is a very realistic person! Out of the courtyard, Wen Siyuan started a new topic: "My Xiaosu took the college entrance examination. I heard that Comrade Jiang also took part. Did you ask Comrade Jiang how he did in the exam?" ??Luo Yan said calmly: "It''s okay." Wen Siyuan smiled: Chapter 863： Li Bao is smarter than me ¡°Comrade Jiang is a good talker and has graduated from high school. I think it will be no problem to get into college.¡± Luo Yanqing''s expression remained indifferent: "We''ll have to wait until the results come out to find out." ¡°You are a little humble.¡± Wen Siyuan smiled and asked, "Which university does Comrade Jiang plan to apply for?" To be honest, Luo Yanqing was a little impatient and felt that Wen Siyuan was noisy, but out of politeness, he had to respond: "I didn''t ask." The two of them chatted like this without saying a word. They sent their three children to school. On the way back to the compound, Wen Siyuan saw that Luo Yanqing had no intention of talking, so he didn''t find any more topics to talk about. ¡­ Time flies. After filling out the application form, about half a month later, the results of the college entrance examination were announced. ¡°Li Bao, tell me again, what score did you get?¡± ?Cai Xiufen looked excited, worried that she had heard wrongly, and Jiang Li couldn''t help but confirm. ¡°Perfect marks, I got perfect marks in the exam, mother, did you hear that? I got perfect marks in the science test, and I am the top scorer!¡± Being held by her mother, Jiang Liming clearly felt the pain, but she didn''t show it at all. Her eyebrows were as curved as the crescent moon, and her voice was sweet and sweet: "I''m going to call my father now to announce the good news. Let my father know the good news." Are they happy too?" Cai Xiufen finally confirmed that she heard it right. She was so happy that she wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "Go ahead and call your dad. Your dad is hoping that you can go to college. Now that you are the top scorer, you have to let me go." Dad, grandma, they are all so happy!" "Old sister! Old sister, do you understand? Our Li Bao got perfect marks in science. As soon as Xuanxuan comes back after reading the scores and tells me, I will come over to congratulate you!" Ms. Qi came in from the living room door with a smile on her face, and Director Song and Song Xuan followed closely behind her. No, as Ms. Qi''s voice fell, Director Song patted Luo Yanqing heavily on the shoulder: "Boy, just Li Judging from Bao¡¯s college entrance examination results, his head is comparable to yours, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Li Bao is smarter than me.¡± Not comparable to the ability of language learning, his little girl has mastered multiple foreign languages ??based on the level of high school culture. To be honest, he is really incomparable. ?Now, his little girl has achieved perfect scores among millions of candidates, which proves that she is not ordinary outstanding! ¡°How did Xuanxuan do in the exam?¡± As soon as Cai Xiufen calmed down, she asked Ms. Qi about Song Xuan¡¯s college entrance examination results. ¡°It¡¯s several dozen points lower than Li Bao, but there will be no problem in being admitted to the Conservatory of Music.¡± Ms. Qi smiled happily: "Speaking of which, it is all Li Bao''s credit, otherwise Xuanxuan would not be where he is today." ¡°You can¡¯t say that. When it comes to your family¡¯s Xuanxuan affairs, you and your old Song have paid the most.¡± Sitting on the sofa with Ms. Qi, Cai Xiufen patted the back of the other person''s hand: "From now on, just wait and enjoy the blessing of a child!" Ms. Qi''s eyes were slightly wet: "I''m not afraid of old sister''s jokes. I really didn''t expect that our Xuanxuan would go to college one day. Even though he is no different from ordinary people now, my family and I never thought about it. We used to I thought that as long as Xuanxuan can take care of himself, that would be great..." ?Chai Xiufen: "I understand, I understand, but there is often no shortage of miracles in the world. This is what Li Bao said, and Xuanxuan should be one of the miracles Li Bao said, right?!" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a miracle that our Xuanxuan is here today!¡± Ms. Qi nodded and agreed with Cai Xiufen''s "miracle" theory about Jiang Li. Then, she said: Chapter 864： They dare not ¡°Guoan and Yangyang also did very well in the college entrance examination. Did Li Bao tell you about their college entrance examination results?¡± Shaking her head, Cai Xiufen said: "I was so surprised by Li Bao''s perfect score that I didn''t have time to ask Li Bao next to me." ¡°Are you biased? If your family¡¯s Guoan and your eldest grandson Sun Yangyang knew about this, how could they have any objections?!¡± Ms. Qi joked with a smile. ¡°They dare not.¡± Cai Xiufen calmly said: "In our family, as long as Li Bao''s matters are put at the forefront, other people have no objections. If they have any opinions, they have to keep it to themselves. However, since Li Bao was born, the family has always been Xiaoxiao just keeps pampering her, no one has any messy thoughts." Hearing this, Ms. Qi smiled broadly: "Li Bao deserves to be pampered, she deserves it!" With that said, Ms. Qi informed Cai Xiufen of the college entrance examination results of Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang. At the end, she asked: "Did they do well in the exam? This is what Xuanxuan told me. He will definitely not be wrong!" Just as Cai Xiufen was about to speak, Jiang Li held the microphone and suddenly raised his voice, attracting the attention of everyone in the living room. "Dad! Don''t you believe me? I promise I didn''t lie. Yes, I did get perfect marks in science... Well, I didn''t lie to you, I can swear...ah?" ??You asked about my brother and Yangyang¡¯s college entrance examination results, I know, yes, Luo Yanqing and Xuanxuan and I went to see it in person..." ?When the results of Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang were reported, the smile on Jiang Li''s face never disappeared. She said into the microphone: "My mother, my brother, and Yangyang have all agreed. Once we receive the admission notice, we will go back to our hometown together. Well, we will celebrate the New Year in our hometown. We will all go back... take the train, which is safer... No, there is really no need to pick up! ??Okay, then you can ask your eldest brother and the others to pick us up in the town when the time comes. Okay, we will call you as soon as we buy the tickets... Don¡¯t forget, your daughter has a good memory! Then do you want to talk to my mother? No need...Okay, bye! " Just as he put the phone back on the phone, unexpectedly, the phone rang, and Jiang Li couldn''t help but pick up the phone again: "Hey! Second brother! Well, I heard it... You called me specifically to ask me what score I got? ?Then do you want to know how many exams my brother and Yangyang took? hey-hey! Okay, okay, I''m not going to lie to you anymore, I''m telling you, I got perfect marks in the science exam, my brother and the others...enemies, I didn''t lie to you...accurate, what? Gifts, no, no, no, no, I don¡¯t need any gifts from you... I really don¡¯t, I have food and clothing, I don¡¯t lack anything... I understand, my brother, Yangyang, mother and our whole family will go back to our hometown to celebrate the New Year... ?You guys should also reply, so I don¡¯t have to ask you anymore! By the way, second brother, say congratulations to Chenchen for me. Well, Chenchen¡¯s grades are pretty good. Okay, I¡¯ll tell my mother, bye! " Putting the phone back on the phone again, Jiang Li looked at his mother: "It''s the second brother''s call, asking about my, my younger brother''s and Yangyang''s college entrance examination scores..." ????????? He told his mother the content of the call with his second brother Jiang Guosheng. Then, Jiang Li''s eyes moved to Song Xuan: "I''m going to be a college student soon, isn''t Xuan Xuan happy?" ?Song Xuan nodded. ¡°Godfather and Godmother, I haven¡¯t even congratulated you yet!¡± With a smile as bright as a flower, Jiang Li said to Director Song and Ms. Qi: "Congratulations to you two for training a college student!" Ms. Qi¡¯s eyes were loving and doting: ¡°Your contribution is also in this.¡± Chapter 865： Do you need to be so surprised? Chapter 865 Do you need to be so surprised? ¡°I don¡¯t think I should take it seriously, I haven¡¯t done anything. It¡¯s the hard work of my godfather and godmother and Xuanxuan myself over the years that made Xuanxuan what we are today!¡± ??Waving his hand, Jiang Li''s eyes moved and he was deliberately funny. For a while, the living room was filled with laughter. The Wen family next door. Suman was not in a good mood when she came back from reading the college entrance examination scores. Now she heard bursts of laughter coming from Jiang Li''s house, which made her feel more and more unhappy uncontrollably. ?At this moment, Wen Siyuan walked out of the study and went straight to the living room. ¡°How many exams did you take?¡± ¡°You care about me now?!¡± Suman met Wen Siyuan''s gaze and looked at her. Her words were a bit strange, but Wen Siyuan did not show displeasure. He said, "When you came back from the college entrance examination, I thought that since you had finished the examination, no matter what questions you asked, It¡¯s all unnecessary, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your own mouth, you can say whatever you want, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Suman curled his lips, his face not much better, not to mention how ugly it was. ¡°If you didn¡¯t pass the exam, you didn¡¯t pass. If you really want to go to college, the worst thing you can do is take the exam again next year.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Wen Siyuan comforted her warmly: "Judging from the situation this year, the college entrance examination will not be interrupted suddenly again." ¡°Who said I failed the exam?¡± glaring at Wen Siyuan, Suman said angrily: "My scores are more than enough to get into a junior college." Having said that, when Suman filled out her application, her first choice was an undergraduate school, and her second choice was a junior college. The schools she chose are all in Beicheng. Who would be willing to go to a junior college for an undergraduate degree? However, as far as her college entrance examination scores are concerned, she does not reach the undergraduate level at all. Now, she can only think about the undergraduate college... Unless she is willing to take the college entrance examination again next year, but the problem is, who can guarantee that she will definitely get it next year? Can I reach the undergraduate level? Suman doesn¡¯t have the confidence to do so. After all, no one knows how much ink she has in her stomach better than her. Wen Siyuan said with a smile: "The junior college is actually quite good. If you think about how many people are taking the college entrance examination this year, it is not easy to pass the junior college entrance examination among so many people." ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not making fun of me?¡± She started reviewing earlier than others, but only got a junior college score. Isn''t it embarrassing? Wen Siyuan didn''t know what Suman was thinking. He said: "There are more than 5 million and nearly 6 million people taking the college entrance examination this year, but the total number of people to be admitted is only more than 270,000. Do you think you are not good enough?" ?" Hearing this, Suman felt a little better, but when he thought of Jiang Li''s results, he felt very angry for a moment, and he opened his mouth and said, "Why am I so awesome? The guy next door got perfect marks in science!" Wen Siyuan looked surprised: "Comrade Jiang''s college entrance examination score is a perfect score?" ¡°Do you have to be so surprised?¡± Suman said with a cold face: "If she hadn''t cheated, I don''t believe she could have achieved such results!" ¡°Xiao Su, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Wen Siyuan''s expression was cold: "In your eyes, is this college entrance examination just a child''s play? Is the country making a fool of itself? What''s more, Comrade Jiang needs to cheat to go to college? I dare say that even if Comrade Jiang does not take the college entrance examination this year, as long as she wants to go to university, with the honors she has won for the country in foreign competitions, ?A university spot can easily be obtained by Comrade Jiang, and the best universities in the country are vying for Comrade Jiang. Do you know what this is called? Talent, Comrade Jiang is a talent valued by the country. He may one day participate in world-class events with the team and win more honors for our country! And with such a student in the school, do you think the school can''t be proud and honored? " There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 866： Is it your default if you dont speak? Chapter 866 Is this your default if you don¡¯t speak? Suman blushed: "What do you mean by telling me this?" "What can I mean? I''m just telling you to be careful when speaking, and don''t always rely on your own imagination to slander others. I''m also telling you that jealousy will not only make people lose their minds, but also make them ugly. Unbearable!¡± ?The last words were a bit harsh, but Wen Siyuan didn''t think he was going too far, lest Suman would be impulsive and run out and say something indiscriminately in front of Jiang Li. If such a scene really happens, there will definitely be no hope for him to continue working in Luo Yanqing''s project team. Don''t talk about whether it''s public or private. If he were Luo Yanqing, he saw his wife being troubled again and again. Although he couldn''t do anything to this woman, it didn''t stop him from rejecting her at work. The husband becomes his partner. ?After all, everyone has selfish motives. You can''t let your lover be wronged for no reason, but as a husband, you can''t ignore it and don''t care about anything, right? Suman glared at Wen Siyuan angrily, gritted his teeth and asked, "You said I was jealous? That I was jealous of the vixen next door? Why am I jealous of her?" ¡°Are you jealous, you don¡¯t know? Go look in the mirror and see what your expression looks like now. Fortunately, Pengpeng is in kindergarten and not at home, otherwise you would have scared me to tears!¡± "I...I''m going to be mad at you! Wen Siyuan! You did it on purpose, right? You''ll make me so mad that I can find another one for myself, right?" Seeing that Su Man was obviously going to make trouble unreasonably, Wen Siyuan got up and planned to go back to the study to avoid it. Su Man, the clinker, stopped him from leaving. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m telling you, if you want me to move somewhere, you''re dreaming! I will live well." , Don¡¯t ever think of me making room for the wild women outside in this life!¡± Wen Siyuan had a headache: "You are so thoughtful, I suggest you just become a writer after graduating from college!" Rubbing his forehead, Wen Siyuan was irritated and impatient at the moment. ?Originally, he asked her kindly how she did in the exam, and thought that if she was admitted to university, they would celebrate today. result¡­ ??The quarrel started again after just a few words. Is he looking for trouble and making things difficult for her? No, this person is simply unreasonable! ??Just because you are jealous of others doing better than you, you get angry at them. What kind of logic does that make? ¡°How much do you dislike me when you mock me like this?¡± Suman''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot: "Yes, I don''t have the ability to submit articles to the newspaper like the vixen next door and make money by writing things? But you originally married an incompetent woman like me, and now you dislike me , Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡± ¡°Can we live a good life? Can we not always compare ourselves with Comrade Luo¡¯s family?¡± Wen Siyuan sat back on the sofa, looking bitter and resentful. He stared at Suman and said, "Comrade Jiang is good-looking. That was born from his parents. How come he turns into a vixen in your mouth?" Wen Siyuan suddenly wiped his face and said, "You don''t think Comrade Jiang and I have anything to do with each other, do you?" Suman remained silent. "Is it your default if you don''t speak?" Wen Siyuan laughed angrily: "Comrade Luo and I stand together. If you were Comrade Jiang, what choice would you make?" Suman remained silent. Wen Siyuan said: "First of all, Comrade Luo''s appearance is obviously better than mine; secondly, Comrade Luo is a returnee from overseas and is a key scientific research talent in the institute, and I work under Comrade Luo. Comrade Suman, I solemnly advise you that if you want our life to continue, you''d better stop making things out of nothing in front of me, and stop being malicious to Comrade Jiang out of jealousy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 867： Envy and jealousy, but no despicable intentions Chapter 867 Envy and jealousy, but no despicable intentions ?They have never taken the initiative to provoke you, nor have they ever had trouble with our family, and our two families are neighbors. I don¡¯t ask you to have a good relationship with Comrade Jiang, but at least you don¡¯t treat the relationship between the two families as enemies. " In order to completely dispel Suman''s chaotic thoughts, Wen Siyuan had to express his concerns. At the end, he said: "If you want me to lose the opportunity to continue joining the Luo Comrade Project Team, and if you feel that the bonus is too much, you can do whatever you want." Bar. ?But I still have to tell you that in our institute, anyone who wants to join the Comrade Luo project team can be described as being squeezed out. " As Wen Siyuan''s voice fell, Suman returned to the bedroom. She didn''t say a word before leaving, and she lowered her head, which made it difficult for Wen Siyuan to see what she was thinking. Perfect marks in science? ! ?This means that Comrade Jiang is the top scorer in science in this year''s college entrance examination, and will definitely be the top scorer in science in the country. After all, there are only a few people who can get full marks in the college entrance examination over the years. ??And he knew that one of them was Luo Yanqing, who not only skipped grades continuously, but was directly admitted to Shuimu University with full marks in the college entrance examination. ??That year he happened to be taking the college entrance examination, and when he heard that Langcheng had a top scorer in science who was fourteen or fifteen years old, he was shocked for a long time before he came back to his senses. ?And I can¡¯t help but sigh, how do other people¡¯s brains grow, and how do my own brains grow? ?Several years older, he took the college entrance examination in the same year, and his scores were already very good. Otherwise, he would not have been able to pass the threshold of Shuimu University. However, the IQ gap is real. ?? Luo Yanqing took a four-year undergraduate break two years early, and was then appointed by the state to study abroad. After completing his studies, Luo Yanqing had obtained a doctorate from a prestigious foreign university. It is said that he got a double doctorate degree! In addition, there are rumors that if Luo Yanqing had not insisted on coming forward with the country, foreign countries would not have released him. ??As Luo Yanqing himself, he flew back to China without hesitation despite the generous life and well-equipped independent laboratory provided abroad. To be honest, this is really admirable. The reason? ??Not every student who is appointed by the country to study abroad will return to China after completing his studies like Luo Yanqing and devote himself to contributing to the scientific research of his country! With outstanding abilities and a pure heart, he was directly approved to form his own project research team after entering the institute. Wen Siyuan was extremely envious of Luo Yanqing''s life experience, even a little jealous, but he did not have any bad intentions. He admires people who are more capable than himself, and will try hard to surpass them, but will not use despicable means to achieve his goals. Thoughts swirling, Wen Siyuan smiled bitterly in his heart. He couldn''t compare to Luo Yanqing. Earlier, he was the top scorer in science, and he could only fall behind. Now his wife is also the top scorer in science, and his wife... That¡¯s it! There is no comparison between people. Otherwise, the person who is full of sourness will undoubtedly be himself. ¡­ ¡°Hello! Mo Hong, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m very happy about...well, you did very well in the exam too. It seems that we will be alumni soon!¡± ??Jiang Li was filled with joy when he received a call home from Mo Huang. After the two congratulated each other, Jiang Li told the story that his family was going back to his hometown for the New Year, and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you want to go to my hometown to celebrate the New Year? Let me tell you, the Chinese New Year is very lively in our hometown...ah? Do you really not want to go? That''s it, that''s fine, I won''t advise you anymore...Okay, let''s See you next year, bye!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 868： This is quite satisfying to say Chapter 868 This is quite satisfactory. ?Just after hanging up the phone from Mo Hong, the landline rang again. Jiang Li picked up the phone and heard Feng Yi''s voice. She couldn''t help but laugh and said: "Feng Yi, are you calling to tell your sister the good news? Really, I knew you would definitely pass the exam...ah? You will go back to Beicheng to go to school, the command academy?" Congratulations, then we can see each other often in the future. Well, Mo Hong did very well in the exam, and he will become an alumnus of me after the year. Yes... He just hung up the phone with me, Okay, let me tell him for you. It''s not a big deal. Don''t say thank you to me. Otherwise, you''ll see how I can hurt you when we meet. Okay, I have nothing else to do, okay, then that¡¯s it, goodbye! " After talking to Feng Yi, Jiang Li looked at Director Song, Ms. Qi, my mother, and Luo Yanqing, and smiled uncomfortably: "There should be no more calls for me." Unexpectedly, the landline phone rang again. ??Jiang Li looked embarrassed. She didn''t touch the phone. She looked at Luo Yanqing and said, "You come to pick it up. You must not be looking for me this time." ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot to say!¡± Ms. Qi joked, and then continued: "But this also shows that our Li Bao is very popular." This latter sentence was obviously meant for people other than Jiang Li. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Director Song nodded in agreement. ?Chai Xiufen: "When she is at home, she is always surrounded by children of all sizes when she goes out. She is like a child king." ¡°Mother¡­¡± ?Jiang Li''s cheeks were slightly warm and he was a little embarrassed. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡± Jiang Li: "I''m not naughty." ¡°I said you were the king of children, but I didn¡¯t say you were naughty.¡± ?Chai Xiufen replied casually and continued to joke with Ms. Qi. At this time, Luo Yanqing handed the microphone to Jiang Li: "The person looking for you is Comrade Wu." Hearing this, Jiang Li suddenly felt embarrassed. She smiled sarcastically at Director Song, Ms. Qi, and my mother. When she came into contact with Song Xuan and Luo Yanqing''s eyes that were about to laugh or not, she couldn''t help but feel more embarrassed, but in her heart Tell yourself secretly: I didn''t see anything. ¡°Li Bao¡­¡± ?Wu Yue¡¯s voice came from the microphone. ¡°It¡¯s me, don¡¯t drag your voice when you talk to me, can we be normal?¡± Jiang Li said into the phone. On the other end of the phone, Wu Yue heard this and pretended to be aggrieved: "Why am I abnormal? Li Bao, you don''t look down on your sisters, right? That can''t be done. In this life, I, Wu Yue has recognized you as my sister!" "What are you talking about? Jiang Li''s tone was helpless: "I just want you to speak well, don''t... don''t use weird accents, understand? " ?Wu Yue laughed out loud on the other end of the phone. She said, "Okay, okay, sister, I will listen to you, but Li Bao, why are you so capable? You actually got a top score in science with perfect scores. Don¡¯t you know that when Dandan called me after reading the college entrance examination results and talked about your college entrance examination scores, I was so shocked that my eyes almost fell to the ground. ?Other colleagues who know you in the station expressed their shock, but they thought it was not surprising that you got perfect scores. This shows how awesome you are in the hearts of us! " ¡°Does everyone in the station know?¡± ??Jiang Li''s face was slightly warm: "I don''t think it''s okay. Please don''t publicize it for me anymore. It makes me feel embarrassed..." Before she could finish her words, Wu Yue''s voice came over: "What''s there to be embarrassed about? You got a perfect score in science, how glorious it is! As your former colleagues, we all feel proud. Woolen cloth, (End of this chapter) Chapter 869： Im not a half-hearted person Chapter 869 I am not a half-hearted person By the way, after the station director heard about your college entrance examination results, he came to me specifically and asked me to help him say congratulations to you. At the same time, he asked me to tell you that the door of our station is always open for you, waiting for you someday. If you want to go back to work in Taili, just come to Taili and find him. ?You guys also asked me to say congratulations to you, Li Bao, how do you think your head grew? How come you got perfect scores in the exam? But I¡¯m so envious! " ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "What are you envious of? Are you not a college student yourself?" ¡°How can I compare with you?! I didn¡¯t go to the Broadcasting College, and I didn¡¯t get perfect marks in the exam.¡± Wu Yue''s words were full of envy: "And you are a top scorer in science, wait and see, the admissions teachers from famous universities are probably already on their way to your home. I really want to visit your home. When you¡¯re competing with those colleges.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°I have a volunteer application.¡± ??Wu Yue: "I know, I know, but it won''t stop other universities from competing for you. If you are tempted by the conditions offered by other universities, won''t your wish be nothing?" ¡°I am not a half-hearted person.¡± Jiang Li was a little funny: "Besides, someone asked me to fill in the application form. He is standing next to me now. Do you think I can go back on my word and create conflicts within the family?" ¡°Ah! I didn¡¯t expect you to love your man so much!¡± ?Wu Yue joked with a smile. Jiang Li: "That''s right. Learn from me!" "You want me to love him? You''re kidding, I''m not saying that. If my family is half as good as yours, and treats me half as well as yours is half as good to you, then it''s not impossible for me to love him, but does he? No, Chengri He only pretends to be an uncle and doesn¡¯t do anything when he comes home. It¡¯s like he is the only one in the family who works hard while I sit idle at home every day.¡± When Wu Yue said this, she changed the topic: "Not to mention the stinky man, I just want to know which university Yangyang applied for?" ??Jiang Li: "Are you asking for your cousin?" Wu Yue: ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking questions knowingly?¡± Smiled, Jiang Li said: "Medical University, Beicheng Medical University." After a short pause, Jiang Li added, "Actually, don''t you think it''s a little late for you to ask?" "I forgot! Because of this matter, Dandan ignored me for a while, saying that I didn''t take her affairs to heart. But according to what you just said, even if I asked in advance, she would probably It¡¯s hard to go to the same university as Yangyang.¡± ?Jiang Li was confused: "Is it because the score is not enough?" ¡°My cousin is a little dizzy, and she has no interest in studying medicine at all. Let¡¯s put it this way, she has been afraid of white coats since she was a child.¡± With that said, Wu Yue laughed out loud: "Li Bao, what do you think we should do now? Regardless of the fact that our relationship will cause confusion in our seniority, I actually really want Yangyang to become my cousin-in-law. ??Furthermore, our Dandan likes Yangyang from the bottom of his heart, and my eldest uncle and aunt also have a very good impression of Yangyang. How about you help match him up? Since they are all admitted to college now, they will definitely not be able to get married before graduation. How about we just let them live happily in college for a few years? " "I have a pretty good impression of Dandan. Let''s talk about it. I will talk to Yangyang and see what he means. If he is willing to try dating, then I will definitely support him with both hands. Otherwise, I will be powerless. . ?You know, outsiders can''t interfere in matters like feelings. After all, we live our own lives. As outsiders, if we interfere too much, it''s the same as meddling in other people''s business, and we may be criticized. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 870： Are you sure youre not talking nonsense? Chapter 870 Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? ?Wu Yue was silent for a long time, and then she said: "What you said makes sense." ??Jiang Li suddenly asked: "Which university did your cousin apply for?" ¡°Beicheng Normal University.¡± ??Wu Yue said: "My cousin said that being a teacher has winter and summer vacations, so that no matter what kind of job Yangyang does in the future, she can have more time to take care of the family. In addition, she said she likes to be a teacher." ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not telling nonsense?¡± Jiang Li was skeptical: "Your cousin''s figure was born for dancing. Besides, she is a dancer in a cultural troupe. She just applied to a normal university. Isn''t this going against her own dream?" ??As a cousin, don¡¯t you feel sorry for your cousin? And your uncle and aunt, don¡¯t they have any ideas? " ??Wu Yue: "It''s true that my cousin likes dancing, but she doesn''t have to dance. Besides, she was admitted to the art troupe because if she didn''t do so, she would have to become an educated youth. An additional point, if you want to treat being a dancer as a lifelong career, it is necessary to keep in shape. In this way, getting married and having children will have a certain impact, and my eldest uncle and aunt have long thought about it. Holding my grandson in my arms! " "Yueyue, don''t you think Lin Dan has paid a little too much to be with our Yangyang? If Yangyang really doesn''t have any thoughts about her, won''t Yueyue be very sad when she comes?" In love, the one who gives first is the most vulnerable to injury. ??Jiang Li really didn¡¯t want to see Lin Dan hurt by her eldest nephew, a straight man. "I have said all I can say. Dandan has her own ideas. She said that she will try her best one last time. If the two of us really can''t get along, after she graduates from college... she will follow my aunt''s arrangement and find someone to get married on a blind date. ¡± Hearing what Wu Yue said, Jiang Li suddenly became excited: "Jiang Yiyang is like that. If he is really not interested in your cousin, I will introduce my little brother to your cousin. What do you think?" Let me tell you the truth, my little brother is also very good-looking, about the same height as my Luo Yanqing, and the same age as me. Maybe your cousin will not like Jiang Yiyang¡¯s big pig hooves anymore when she sees my little brother. You chose to be with my little brother! " ?? Cai Xiufen: "Li Bao, what are you talking about? This girl likes Yangyang, so don''t mess with her!" ¡°I heard my aunt¡¯s voice.¡± Wu Yue¡¯s voice came from the microphone. Jiang Li stuck out his tongue and said, "My mother heard it, and she was sitting in the living room, saying that the idea I just came up with was a nonsense!" "Ha ha¡­" ??Wu Yue laughed out loud: "Okay, okay, let''s meet again and talk later. This is how things will go for now. Goodbye!" Jiang Li: ¡°Well, goodbye.¡± Hang up the phone and put the receiver back on the phone. Jiang Li looked at his mother and said, "Lin Dan has a simple temperament and is pretty. Such a good girl has no worries at all about finding a partner. But your eldest grandson is better. He was stunned to say that he had no idea about this girl. I felt aggrieved for Lin Dan when I looked at him! In this college entrance examination, Lin Dan also passed the undergraduate level and applied for Beicheng Normal University. Anyway, when I see Yangyang, if he continues to say that he is not interested in Lin Dan, I will really introduce my little brother to this girl! " ?Chai Xiufen¡¯s mouth moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything after all. She also thinks that Lin Dan is a good little girl, but if Yangyang really doesn''t have that intention, her family members will naturally not force it. In this case, if the little girl meets Guoan through her family Li Bao''s introduction, the two of them will It is a beautiful thing when people happen to see each other in the right eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 871： No difference? Chapter 871 Is there no difference? ?However, if the little girl likes Yangyang first, and later falls in love with her family Guoan, wouldn¡¯t this be a bit hard to say or not? ¡°Li Bao, I think there¡¯s something wrong with what you said.¡± Ms. Qi said: "If it is like you said, Yangyang is not good with that girl, and you introduce your brother to her, no matter whether it succeeds or not, I think it is quite inappropriate." ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. People in this era are relatively conservative in their thinking. Although nothing happened between Lin Dan and her eldest nephew, it is a fact that Lin Dan likes Jiang Yiyang. If she really drags her little brother into it, no matter whether things work out or not, it won''t matter. good. What''s more, Wu Yue will most likely not take her words seriously. After all, the skin of a tree is alive and the face of a human being is alive. Lin Dan and Yang Yang can''t get together, but they turn around and date each other''s uncle. I don''t know what Wu Yue will think. , Lin Dan, including her family, will definitely not agree. Ms. Qi asked: ¡°Are you sure you are just joking?¡± ??Jiang Li: "Yeah. But if my brother meets Lin Dan by chance and the two of them look at each other, I will definitely support him." "If there is such a thing, it can only mean that your brother and the girl you mentioned are destined." Ms. Qi smiled and had no objection. Director Song: "I listened over and over again, but I didn''t notice any difference?" ¡°Is there no difference?¡± Jiang Li blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "If my brother and Lin Dan met through my introduction, and then the two fell in love and became boyfriend and girlfriend, in this case, they will really become partners in the future and meet Yangyang All three of them must be uncomfortable, and I also seem to be doing something unethical." Clearing his throat, Jiang Li added: "But if my brother and Lin Dan met unexpectedly without any of us knowing, and then the two of them fell in love with each other, and finally decided to join hands for the rest of their lives, what reason would we have as a family?" To object? Is it because Lin Dan once liked Yangyang and because my brother is Yangyang¡¯s uncle, he can¡¯t even find a partner? " With his handsome eyebrows slightly raised, Jiang Li looked around at the people in the living room and saw that everyone was thinking deeply. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Okay, okay, what I just said is just a hypothesis. You don''t need to Think about it now." For a long time, Jiang Li didn''t hear anyone''s voice. She raised her forehead and said, "Actually, the hypothesis I mentioned is just my wishful thinking. If such an outstanding girl cannot become a couple with Yangyang, she will not be able to be a couple at all. Worry about not being able to find a partner.¡± The implication is that with Lin Dan''s personal and family conditions, there is no need to hang himself from a tree, let alone a man from the Jiang family. "Li Bao is right. The girl is very nice. If Yangyang really has no idea about her, it will be easy to find a good partner based on the girl''s appearance and her family''s conditions." As Cai Xiufen said, she couldn''t help but feel that her previous thoughts were a bit taken for granted, and she actually thought that her daughter''s proposal was a good one: when her eldest grandson had no intention of Lin Dan''s baby girl, she would bring her younger son together with him. ??If she were replaced by a relative of a female doll, she would definitely say "Why?" Smiling bitterly in her heart, Cai Xiufen thought to herself: Yes, why? ??Whether it''s her eldest grandson or her family''s Guo''an, they are not popular, and their family comes from a mud-legged background. Why should she, a city girl, have to marry a boy from her old Jiang family? There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 872： Maintenance of Luo Yanqing Chapter 872 Luo Yanqing¡¯s Maintenance Collecting her thoughts, Cai Xiufen thanked Ms. Qi: "Sister, thank you for what you said to Li Bao just now. If Li Bao gets mad, he really introduces the girl to her little brother. I won''t say anything. Will our family be comfortable getting along with each other in the future? For that girl¡¯s family alone, our family¡¯s face is really big.¡± After listening to what Cai Xiufen said, before Ms. Qi could speak, she heard Jiang Li''s apologetic and remorseful voice: "Mom, I was wrong. If you want to scold me, just scold me. It was because I suddenly had water in my head. It¡¯s inappropriate to speak¡­¡± Luo Yanqing didn''t know when he came to Jiang Li. He held Jiang Li''s hand, but his eyes fell on Cai Xiufen, defending his little girl: "Mom, Xiao Li is not wrong. First of all, she was joking with her friend. Secondly, even if Xiao Li has that idea, what does it matter? ??Now is a new society, which emphasizes freedom of love and freedom of marriage. If after Xiao Li¡¯s introduction, Brother and Comrade Lin can like each other, what other people think will not matter at all. They don¡¯t need to care about what others think. After all, they live their lives alone, and their union does not harm the interests of others, is law-abiding, and does not interfere with other people¡¯s affairs at all! " ?Perception that the atmosphere in the living room was a little solemn, Director Song laughed out loud: "You guys just like to worry about things." ?This "you" undoubtedly refers to Cai Xiufen and Ms. Qi. Director Song looked at Luo Yanqing with a smile, and he said to Ms. Qi and Cai Xiufen: "Listen clearly, what Yan Qing said was to protect Li Bao. He didn''t want to see Li Bao suffer any grievance. But having said that, I think what Yan Qing said is right. We are a new society. If Yang That boy Yang really didn''t have that interest in that little girl, and then Guoan fell in love with that little girl again. There was nothing inappropriate about that. ??Yangyang can''t just be careless about someone else''s little girl, and Guoan shouldn''t be allowed to take a fancy to this girl, right? Furthermore, Li Bao also said that everything is just a hypothesis she said, so don''t think about it over and over again, making Li Bao feel that he said something wrong. I feel aggrieved for the child just looking at it. " ¡°You are the only one who can pretend to be a good person!¡± Ms. Qi gave Director Song a roll of her eyes and said, "I just told Li Bao my opinion. After listening to Li Bao''s explanation, didn''t I say anything more?! Look at you two, It seems like you two are the only ones who know how to protect Li Bao, and my elder sister and I have become bad guys bullying Li Bao!" Cai Xiufen looked uncomfortable, but she still looked at Jiang Li: "Did you speak too harshly?" ?Jiang Li shook his head. Cai Xiufen: "My mother didn''t mean to accuse you with her words. She just felt that we shouldn''t be so shameless. Maybe my mother got distracted for a moment and said those words involuntarily, but this has absolutely nothing to do with you. You Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t think my mother said anything wrong.¡± ??Jiang Li opened her mouth, smiled and shook her head. In fact, she really shouldn''t talk too much. Before ending the call with Wu Yue, she said something like this. ??Luo Yanqing suddenly said to his mother-in-law: "Mother, Li Bao has a simple mind. No matter what she says or does, it is for the good of her family." Hearing this, Jiang Li glared: "Luo Yanqing!" What are you doing? Knowing that this is protecting her, maybe you can¡¯t give her some face? ¡°Mother knows.¡± Cai Xiufen nodded, and then said: "Don''t worry, Li Bao is my mother''s darling. Ever since I was a child, my aunt has not cared about her enough. I am not willing to let her be wronged." (End of this chapter) Chapter 873： Are they always so clingy at home? Chapter 873 Are they always so sticky at home? With a smile on her face, Cai Xiufen asked casually: "Is it time for you and Li Bao to go to school to pick up Ruirui and the others?" Although he changed the topic, he also reminded Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing to pick up Mingrui and the others. "ah?" ??Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, looked at the time on her watch, and immediately lost her composure. She said, "Let''s go right now!" ?At the same time, he pushed Luo Yanqing: "Hurry, get my scarf and gloves. If we don''t go, Ruirui and the others will have to wait at the school gate." Luo Yanqing nodded and walked towards the room. After a while, he came out with Jiang Li''s scarf and gloves, and helped Jiang Li wrap the scarf and put on the gloves very naturally. The lady, Director Song, and Song Xuan looked at each other in shock. ?As for Cai Xiufen, she has become accustomed to it and is not surprised at all. ¡°Godfather and Godmother, please sit here with Xuanxuan while we go to pick up the child.¡± As Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing took his hand and left the living room. Ms. Qi asked Cai Xiufen at this time: "Are they always so sticky at home?" Hearing this, Cai Xiufen nodded: "There is no way, I asked Yan Qing not to spoil Li Bao, but Yan Qing said that he likes to help Li Bao do things; I also told Li Bao not to be too squeamish, and the girl replied that Yan Qing is willing to pamper her. I can''t do anything to them anyway. Every time Yan Qing comes home from vacation, the two of them are so sticky that even Ruirui and the others cover their eyes when they look at it! " Speaking of the latter part, the smile on Cai Xiufen''s face was quite helpless. ¡°The stickier it is, the better their relationship is, which is a good thing.¡± Ms. Qi was so happy. At this moment, three cars drove up outside the courtyard. Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing happened to have just walked out of the courtyard. Seeing this scene, the two looked at each other and vaguely guessed something. , but no one said anything, they just watched three cars slowly stop in front of them. ¡°Comrade Luo and Comrade Jiang, these are admissions teachers at Shuimu University, Beicheng University...¡± The person who spoke was a comrade on duty at the gate of the compound. This man was sitting in the first car and leading the way. As soon as he got off the car, he explained to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing the purpose of bringing people here. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. ¡°Thank you! Comrade, thank you for bringing us here!¡± ??Several admissions teachers who got off the car shook hands with the comrade on duty and thanked him. The comrade on duty walked away. These teachers hurriedly greeted Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li. Hearing the noise outside the hospital, Director Song came out. "Yan Qing, you and Li Bao go to pick up the children first. I''ll greet these comrades." ?Looking at Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, Director Song invited several admissions teachers to enter the courtyard. ?Just for a while, many people in the courtyard appeared outside Jiang Li''s courtyard to watch. However, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing had already walked away at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°Unclear.¡± ¡°Do you think you are here to see Professor Luo, or are you here to see Xiao Jiang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°I listened to the radio last night and it said that today is the day when the college entrance examination results will be released.¡± "What do you mean? You mean Xiao Jiang took the college entrance examination?" ¡°Isn¡¯t this surprising?! Xiao Su can register for the college entrance examination, can¡¯t Xiao Jiang? Besides, the eldest grandson of the director¡¯s family also took the college entrance examination!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible? That child has never been to school, how can he still pass the examination?¡± ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know anything. I accidentally heard someone mention it last year, saying that after Song Xuan recovered from his illness, he followed Comrade Qi at home to study the knowledge in elementary, middle and high school textbooks. (End of this chapter) Chapter 874： I think its reliable Chapter 874 I think it¡¯s reliable Her children not only passed the primary school graduation exam, but also passed the junior high school graduation exam. In June and July this year, they also passed the high school graduation exam. Now that they all have high school diplomas, wasn¡¯t it normal for their children to take the college entrance examination? " ¡°If you say so, is it possible that the child is still a genius?¡± Even though the education system for primary school, junior high school and high school has changed in recent years, even if the school system is shortened, it still takes nine years to graduate from elementary school to high school. But the eldest grandson of the director''s family could speak even four years ago. And he started studying primary school textbooks at that time. Even if it takes five years, he can complete nine years of textbook knowledge? "Is it strange that Song Xuan is a genius? Besides, the child just ignored people and didn''t speak. This does not mean that the child is a fool. Perhaps Comrade Qi has been teaching her eldest grandson the knowledge in the textbook at home for a long time. !¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s reliable.¡± "I also think it''s reliable. Song Xuan has participated in several musical instrument competitions in the past few years, and won first place every time. It has been published in newspapers. If a child is not smart, can he win big prizes again and again?" Fang Ju also walked out of the courtyard to join in the fun at some point. She happened to hear these discussions about Song Xuan and couldn''t help but said: "My Xiao Chong participated in this year''s college entrance examination. He came back after reading the college entrance examination results early this morning and told me Well, our compound not only has a top scorer in science, but also has another high score. Do you want to know who they are? " ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, just say it quickly.¡± Someone urged. Fang Ju said: "Xiao Jiang is the top scorer in science with perfect scores. Song Xuan''s score is thirty-eight points behind Xiao Jiang''s. This score is about ten points higher than my Xiao Chong''s, which makes my Xiao Chong very envious!" Someone asked: "So your little boy has been admitted to college?" ¡°Passed the undergraduate level.¡± ?Fang Ju replied somewhat reservedly. To be honest, she was very happy that her son had stood out among millions of candidates and could go to a good university. She planned to wait for the notice to come out, book two tables in a state-owned hotel, and invite relatives and friends to sit together to celebrate! ?She is not jealous of others who do better than her son in exams. After all, that is their own ability. What¡¯s the use of being jealous? It¡¯s better to celebrate your son and have a happy family. ¡°Does your Xiao Chong know how Mr. Wen¡¯s Xiao Su did in the exam?¡± I don¡¯t know who asked Fang Ju. "I have passed the junior college level, but Xiao Chong said that I am less than ten points away from the undergraduate level." Fang Ju said, "But it is already great to be admitted to university." ¡°That¡¯s true. There are nearly 6 million people taking the college entrance examination this year, and it is said that only less than 300,000 are admitted.¡± ¡°These two data show how fierce the competition in this year¡¯s college entrance examination is!¡± ¡°Who says it¡¯s not?!¡± Jiang Li didn''t know about these comments. She and Luo Yanqing had just come across the road at this time and saw Mingrui standing at the school gate holding the twins. Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel sorry and whispered to Luo Yanqing: " We''re late." "fine." ?Luo Yanqing comforted him softly. ??However, the two of them still increased their pace at the same time and walked towards the three Mingrui. ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Mingrui and the twins both had bright eyes. ??And the twins took out their hands directly from their brother''s palms and rushed into Jiang Li''s arms with their short legs. ¡°Are you happy at school today at noon?¡± ?Jiang Li caught the twins, but due to the inertia brought by the two, he almost lost his footing. But fortunately, Luo Yanqing helped Jiang Li from behind in time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 875： Decline Chapter 875 Decline ?Dragon and Phoenix: "Happy!" Then, Minghan asked: "Mom, are you and dad busy with something at noon?" The little guy looked at his mother doubtfully. ?Jiang Li nodded: "Well, something happened, so we were late." Minghan: "I miss my mother so much. I didn''t see my mother when I left school. I almost cried!" "Sure?" ?Jiang Li smiled and raised his eyebrows. Minghan is embarrassed. Mingwei: ¡°Mom, my second brother didn¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°You know how to tear me down.¡± Minghan had a sullen face, pretending to be unhappy. Mingwei: "Slightly..." ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home!¡± ?Jiang Li walked in front holding the twins of dragon and phoenix. ?Luo Yanqing stretched out his hand to Mingrui. The little boy was a little embarrassed, his face turned red, but he finally put his hand on his father''s palm. The moment her father held her hand, Mingrui felt so warm. A family of five passed the zebra crossing, talking and laughing as they headed towards the compound. ¡°Wow! There are three cars parked at the entrance of our yard. Are there guests coming to our house?¡± Minghan was amazed as she looked at the three cars. "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. In the kitchen, Cai Xiufen and Ms. Qi were busy inside. When she heard the voices of Jiang Li''s family of five, Cai Xiufen walked out of the kitchen: "Li Bao, those comrades have been waiting for you for a while. If you have any ideas, just tell them." By the way, remember to save a few comrades for dinner." "good." Jiang Li responded. ??Cai Xiufen moved her eyes to Luo Yanqing: "Yan Qing, take the children to wash the handles, and then come over and carry the basin." "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. In the living room. ??Jiang Li said hello to several admissions teachers, then smiled and thanked several admissions teachers for their compliments, and then said that her choice to apply for the admission was Shuimu University. Hearing what she said made the admissions teachers at Shuimu University extremely happy. As for the admissions teachers of the other two universities, the admissions teachers of Shuimu University were very unhappy one by one, but they did not give up. They went to battle one after another with eloquent words, hoping to persuade Jiang Li to abandon "Shuimu" and study at his home university. ?Hearing that the admissions teachers of the other two universities offered various preferential treatment, the admissions teacher of Shuimu University couldn''t sit still and made a decision directly to give the same preferential treatment. ??Jiang Li listened and found it very funny, and finally had to move out. Luo Yanqing was a professor at Shuimu University, and she was definitely going to attend her lover''s alma mater. Only then did the admissions teachers from the other two universities give up the idea of ??lobbying her. ?However, none of the admissions teachers from the three universities stayed for a meal. After all, materials were tight these days. Even though the Jiang Li family''s conditions seemed to be good, it was not a big deal to keep a few admissions teachers for a meal, but a few of them insisted on leaving. In desperation, Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, and Director Song could only send a few admissions teachers to the car and watch their car drive away. After lunch, Director Song¡¯s family of three returned home. Before Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing could send the three Mingrui dogs to school, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang called respectively. At this moment, Jiang Li was talking to Jiang Yiyang with the microphone in his hand: "...Well, I just hung up the phone on your uncle, and I didn''t expect you to call... Huh?" I received three calls at noon. Both Feng Yi and Mo Huang called me. Well, they did very well in the exam. With Mo Huang¡¯s score, they will definitely become my alumni after the year..." The two aunts and nephews have been on the phone for two or three minutes. Jiang Yiyang didn''t speak for a while. Jiang Li couldn''t help but talk about Lin Dan: "Yangyang..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 876： stimulating general Chapter 876: Encouraging Generals "Um?" Jiang Yiyang responded. ??Jiang Li: "Lin Dan also took the college entrance examination this year, and her score passed the undergraduate level, did you know?" ?Jiang Yiyang was silent, and after a moment, he said "hmm". "you know?" ??Jiang Li confirmed, and at the same time, her clear fox eyes were filled with smiles. It seemed that the brat seemed to be enlightened! ?Jiang Yiyang said "Hmm" again. ¡°Then what do you think?¡± ??Jiang Li lowered her voice and said, "I''ll tell you the truth, if you really don''t have that interest in Lin Dan, I''m going to help your brother-in-law!" She was obviously irritating Jiang Yiyang. At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yiyang remained silent for a long while. ??Jiang Li: "You have no objection, right?" He urged Jiang Yiyang in disguise to see what decision Jiang Yiyang would make. ¡°Sister-in-law, Comrade Lin Dan...the person Comrade Lin Dan likes is me...¡± "I know, but what does it matter? You have no intention of Lin Dan, so you can''t stop your brother-in-law from getting to know Lin Dan, right? Maybe Lin Dan will really become your little aunt in the future. After all, feelings are a wonderful thing..." ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± Jiang Yiyang''s voice came through the microphone, undoubtedly interrupting Jiang Li''s words. He said: "I can''t make any guarantees now, but I don''t mind two people trying to date, but sister-in-law, please don''t tell me this. Aunt Wu Yue, I want everything to take its course." ?Jiang Li suppressed a smile and responded: "Okay, my sister-in-law knows." ¡°Sister-in-law, say hello to Nai, uncle and Ruirui for me.¡± "no problem." ¡°Then if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll die?¡± ¡°Hang up, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, sister-in-law!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang made this call from the concierge of the art troupe. The landline phone is placed on the window sill. It is a public phone and is used exclusively for members of the group to communicate with the outside world. After paying the money, Jiang Yiyang walked towards the rehearsal room. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Lin Dan on the way. ??The two of them stopped at the same time, standing two or three feet apart, facing each other. ??The corner of his mouth pursed slightly, and Jiang Yiyang took the lead to take the lead. Seeing the distance between the two gradually getting closer, Lin Dan couldn''t help but become nervous. Her cheeks turned red, her eyes evaded, and she didn''t dare to look into Jiang Yiyang''s eyes. "Congratulations!" Standing two steps away from Lin Dan, Jiang Yiyang saw Lin Dan stunned on the spot, as if he didn''t know what he said. He just thought this girl was a bit cute. He couldn''t help but curled his lips and said, "Congratulations on getting admitted to college! " ¡°¡­you, you know?¡± The surprise came so quickly that Lin Dan didn¡¯t know how to react. ?Jiang Yiyang nodded: "Yeah." ?Lin Dan instantly rolled his eyes: "Congratulations! Your score is higher than mine. Comrade Jiang Yiyang, you are great!" ¡°You¡¯re awesome too!¡± ?Jiang Yiyang smiled and said, "I have a piece of music that I still need to practice. Goodbye." ¡­Goodbye, Comrade Jiang Yiyang!¡± ??Waving his hand, Lin Dan held back his excitement and excitement and looked at Jiang Yiyang''s back: "Goodbye, Comrade Jiang Yiyang!" Someone couldn''t help but shouted again. ??Jiang Yiyang walked two or three meters away. When he heard the joy in Lin Dan''s voice, he turned back and gave him a smile: "Goodbye." Then he looked away and continued to move forward with long legs. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Yiyang¡¯s back disappeared from his eyes that Lin Dan reluctantly withdrew his gaze and then showed a silly smile. After a moment, she ran towards Captain Lin¡¯s office. ¡°Knock, knock, knock! Knock, knock, knock!¡± ??The knock on the door was urgent, but also brisk. Lin Ping felt a little baffled. He put down the newspaper in his hand, crossed his fingers and placed them lightly on the desk in front of him, and looked at the door: "Come in." (End of this chapter) Chapter 877： I wish I could beat up my future son-in-law Chapter 877 I want to beat up my future son-in-law "dad!" ¡¤ Pushing the door open, Lin Dan''s whole body was filled with joy. She closed the door and picked up the enamel vat placed on the desk by Captain Lin. In a blink of an eye, she drank all the tea at a moderate temperature. ¡°Is this another happy event to tell dad?¡± Lin Ping was extremely happy that his daughter''s college entrance examination score was quite good. This was the biggest happy event today. But now, he didn''t know what happy events the little girl had to tell him. "He took the initiative to talk to me! Dad, he took the initiative to talk to me. I...I''m so happy! Dad...I''m so happy. He said I''m so awesome and smiled at me! I really want to find someone now. Shout twice when no one is around, Dad, can you understand how I feel? Dad, you must understand, I know, because my parents love me the most, and I know everything..." Lin Dan was so excited that she was a little incoherent. Although she was full of joy, her eyes were filled with tears, which were falling uncontrollably. She had a bright smile on her face, as if she didn''t know she was crying, and her eyes were clearly full of tears. A faint smile. ¡°Do you really like him that much?¡± ? Lin Ping felt extremely sour in his heart. He knew that the "him" his precious daughter was referring to was Jiang Yiyang, and he also knew that his precious daughter was sincerely attracted to Jiang Yiyang, and even had a deep love for him. ??But now he saw the little girl he held in his palm and loved...just because a boy took the initiative to talk to her, smiled at her, and praised her for her awesomeness, she became so excited, To be honest, if he hadn''t taken his daughter''s feelings into consideration, he would have wanted to appear in front of Jiang Yiyang and punch him a few times. I think Lin Ping¡¯s daughter is good-looking, a good dancer, kind-hearted, and sincere in treating others. Besides, the Lin family¡¯s family background is not only one of the best in the northern city, but it can definitely be regarded as a scholarly family. ??It''s just that his room is different from the other rooms in the house, but based on his own ability, he has been the leader of the Beicheng Art Troupe many years ago. His wife''s job is also very good, and his son is doing even more impressively in the army. But that brat Jiang Yiyang has always refused when his daughter fell in love with him and wanted to have a relationship with him. How could he not be angry? Yes, it was his daughter who was eager to shave her head and fell in love with him first...Jiang Yiyang had no intention of his daughter. It was indeed not a pretense or any trick, but it was just because of this that he was irritating, okay? ?Think about how many people in this world choose marriage not for feelings but for profit, yet Jiang Yiyang turns a blind eye to his family''s fat piece of meat. What a bad boy! Well, it''s not very appropriate to compare him to a fat man, but in his heart he is angry with that brat... Look at him now, he just smiled at his daughter, complimented her daughter, and took the initiative to talk to his daughter. , He made his daughter so happy that she cried with joy. Brat, could it be that he, Lin Ping, owed him something in his previous life, so that he wants his precious daughter to repay that **** with affection in this life? ?Of course, the brat once saved his daughter. Being kind to his daughter is equivalent to being a great kindness to his family. He remembered this! But it couldn''t offset his resentment towards that bastard. ?Perhaps he is a little unreasonable, so let¡¯s be unreasonable. He is just a precious girl. In recent years, seeing the little girl being distracted by Jiang Yiyang¡¯s random words and actions, he couldn¡¯t help but want to beat that brat. ?It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is a highly regarded actor in the troupe or not, or whether he is a business backbone, he just doesn¡¯t like him anyway. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 878： In fact, I am applauding in my heart Chapter 878 I¡¯m actually applauding in my heart In fact, in the past two years, he really didn''t give the brat a good look. But then again, why would he date his daughter against her will and use his daughter and their family as a springboard to move up the ladder even though he knew that his precious daughter was attracted to him because of his identity and his family background? Climbing, this fact alone actually impressed him very much, and he called out to the brat in his heart. A good man should rely on his own abilities to lead a dazzling life of his own, rather than relying on women or some unsavory means to climb up. After all, even if you get everything you want through this method, sooner or later you will fall from the clouds and become nothing. The reason? If you have ghosts in your heart, can you live a peaceful life every day? ?If this is not practical, it will be easy to get distracted, which will greatly increase the chance of making mistakes... ¡°Uh-huh-huh!¡± ?Lin Dan nodded heavily one after another. Rubbing his forehead, Lin Ping felt helpless: "How come your mother and I gave birth to such a silly girl like you?!" "I''m not stupid!" She is smart, otherwise, how could she get into college? "Aren''t you stupid? If you''re not stupid, how could you be so happy just because that brat took the initiative to talk to you, compliment you, or smile at you?" ?Shaking his head, Lin Ping said: "Touch your face." Hearing this, Lin Dan touched her face casually and felt it was wet. She suddenly felt embarrassed and shyly avoided her father''s gaze, muttering in her mouth: "I...I''m so happy, I don''t think so." have what." After the second half of the sentence came out, Lin Dan was instantly full of courage. She met Captain Lin''s gaze and said, "It''s not like you don''t know that I like Jiang Yiyang. I think... I think his attitude towards me has changed. It means that he should be willing to try dating me. Dad, you can¡¯t do anything to Jiang Yiyang. He is your son-in-law after all. If Jiang Yiyang stops paying attention to me because of you, I will... I will run away from home! " Lin Ping pretended to be displeased: "Have you grown more capable? I haven''t even done anything yet, and you threaten me with running away from home. Dandan, don''t forget that I am your father!" ¡°Anyway¡­you can¡¯t make things difficult for Jiang Yiyang anyway!¡± Lin Dan regretted that he shouldn''t have been too emotional just a moment ago. If her and her father''s identities were reversed, she would definitely be upset because of what she said before, feel sorry for her daughter, and want to beat up the person who made her worry about her gains and losses. brat. ??Although he thought so, Lin Dan really didn''t want Captain Lin to cause trouble for Jiang Yiyang. Just listen to her say: "Dad, you know Jiang Yiyang is right. I have liked him from the beginning, and he has saved me. Otherwise, even if I didn''t commit suicide, I would definitely have gone crazy." ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid things!¡± ?Lin Ping frowned. ¡°I speak from my heart.¡± The corners of her lips pursed slightly, Lin Dan was silent for a moment, and then she continued: "There is nothing wrong with liking someone, so I don''t think it is shameful for me to like Jiang Yiyang, but similarly, not liking someone is also that person''s freedom, not to mention... not to mention Jiang Yiyang and I We have never dated him at all, and Jiang Yiyang has never made any promise to me. I still have unrequited love." Waving his hand, Lin Ping chased people away: "Okay, okay, whatever you say is what it is. Your dad and I are not a ***. I want to go find that guy for no reason. Besides, they will go through the resignation procedures as soon as they get the admission notice. I will go directly to the Medical University next spring. Even if I want to do something to that brat, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 879： Congratulations Chapter 879: Congratulations ¡°Yes too!¡± ?Lin Dan smiled: "Then I won''t go to work after I receive the admission notice. Goodbye, dad, I''ll go practice dancing!" Standing up, Lin Dan''s eyes were crinkled with laughter. Seeing her father glare at her, she laughed out loud: "When a monk hits the clock, Jiang Yiyang is still practicing new songs today, so naturally I want to follow his example! " After saying this, Lin Dan turned around, his figure was light, and he disappeared outside the office door in a blink of an eye. ?Lin Ping shook his head, with fondness and helplessness in his eyes, and murmured: "You can''t keep a female college student!" Hope the brat can have a good outcome with his daughter! Compound. After finishing the call with Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Li was fully armed under Luo Yanqing''s attentive service. The two of them walked out of the living room with Mingrui and the other three, and saw familiar faces coming in from the courtyard door. ¡°Xiao Jiang, congratulations on getting the top score in science!¡± ?Fang Ju was the first to speak, with a sincere smile on her face: "I heard from my Xiao Chong, Xiao Jiang, you are so awesome, you actually got a perfect score in the exam. By the way, you must have applied for Shuimu University, right? Those comrades who came to your home just now are all admissions teachers from prestigious universities, right? " ??Jiang Li took off his mask, smiled and nodded: "Thank you everyone for coming to congratulate me. I did apply for Shuimu University, and the comrades who left my home before are indeed admissions teachers." ¡°Did the admissions teacher at Shuimu University give you the admission letter directly?¡± ?Xu Mei looked at Jiang Li with a smile and asked. "right." Jiang Li had a smile in her beautiful eyes, and she nodded again. When the admissions teacher of Shuimu University took out the admission notice from her briefcase, she was actually quite surprised, but when she thought about it, she didn''t think it was so strange. After all, with her college entrance examination scores, she could choose any of the key universities in the country. As soon as she arrived, it was not difficult to imagine that most of the admissions teachers from the three universities who came to her home brought admission notices with them. As long as she nods, the next moment, it will be filled out and handed to her on the spot. In fact, this is indeed the case. Not only the admissions teachers from Shuimu University came to the door with admission notices, but also from Beicheng University and another university. As a result, the admissions teachers of these two universities were defeated because there was no professor named "Luo Yanqing" in their schools. Otherwise, there is no doubt whether Jiang Li, the top scorer in science, would go to Shuimu University. ¡°You and Professor Luo are going to send Ruirui and the others to school?¡± Fang Ju suddenly asked Jiang Li. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded, and then she turned her gaze to Cai Xiufen: "Mom, please entertain the big guys." "knew." ?Chai Xiufen smiled and waved her hands. ¡°Xiao Jiang, you and Professor Luo can go and see the children off. We are all acquaintances, so there is no need to be too polite.¡± To prevent the three Ruirui children from being late for school, Xu Mei raised her voice and said something, and someone immediately echoed: "Yes, yes, we are all acquaintances, Xiao Jiang, you don''t have to be so polite, go and see the child off quickly." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Then you guys are here, and I will talk to you when I come back." With that said, Jiang Li and his family walked out of the courtyard. At the same time, Aoli Village. "Old Jiang, you have raised a good daughter and brought glory to our commune, even our county, city, and province. This time, I specially brought the leaders of our provincial, city, and county education bureau to congratulate you. By the way, Send rewards to your home.¡± Director Wu introduced the leaders of the provincial, city and county education bureaus to Captain Jiang. Then, these leaders shook hands with Captain Jiang one by one and praised Captain Jiang for raising a good daughter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 880： award Chapter 880 Reward Suddenly, Jiang Yiyu, the third eldest brother in Jiang Sange''s family, said: "My brother-in-law, my eldest brother, my second brother, and my third brother have also been admitted to college! Although they didn''t get full marks like my sister-in-law, my brother-in-law and my eldest brother and my second brother have passed the exam." The third brother¡¯s test scores are not low either, and my brother-in-law is having a spring party and attending Shuimu University with my sister-in-law!¡± ¡°Lao Jiang, awesome!¡± Director Wu extended his thumb directly to Captain Jiang. The leaders of the provincial, city, and county education bureaus were also full of praise for Captain Jiang. The newspaper reporter on the side did not forget to find every opportunity to interview Captain Jiang on how to cultivate the children in his family. He actually managed to have five college students in his family in this year''s college entrance examination. "It''s all the children''s own efforts. I just told them that as long as they can continue to read, the family will continue to support them in school. As for other things, I didn''t bother." Since Jiang Yichen took the college entrance examination at Brother Jiang''s side, the local education department did not know the specific situation. ??The situation of Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang is obviously similar to Jiang Yichen. As for Jiang Li, he is naturally famous for getting perfect scores in science. Not only was it reported in newspapers, but it was also mentioned on TV broadcasts. As a result, the local education department learned from relevant reports that Jiang Li was a talent from his own province and was undoubtedly very happy. They arranged for people to make a special trip to Aoli Village to welcome Jiang Li to this country. Visiting the home of the top scorer in science. Now I suddenly learned that this family suddenly had five college students, and two of them were about to attend Shuimu University. Not only Director Wu and the leaders of the Education Bureau admired Captain Jiang for educating his children and grandchildren, but all the members who were watching were also impressed. I admire Captain Jiang so much! ?At about 2:30, Captain Jiang saw off Director Wu and his party. The next moment, he was surrounded by the villagers, who shouted to Captain Jiang to serve wine. ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone to some sweets. I¡¯ll treat everyone to some sweets later. Let¡¯s all disperse!¡± Captain Jiang didn¡¯t say anything about serving wine. It wasn¡¯t because he was stingy, but because he had to wait for his precious daughter and the others to come back before discussing the matter. ?It was freezing cold, and the villagers chatted and laughed for a while in the main room of Captain Jiang¡¯s house, and then left one after another. ¡°Dad, is all this money for our Li Bao?¡± Brother Jiang looked at the five thousand yuan in Captain Jiang''s hand with a shocked expression on his face. ¡°Brother, the leaders have made it very clear, why do you need to ask our father?¡± ??Sir Brother Jiang gave Brother Jiang a strange look, and then said: "I wonder if some of my boys will be able to enter college in a few years." ¡°If they don¡¯t pass the exam, they will dig in the fields for food, as long as they don¡¯t feel the hardship.¡± Captain Jiang said this, and Captain Jiang glanced at the grandchildren at home, and said with a stern face: "You have all seen it today, the leader of the Education Bureau came to our house to give money to your sister-in-law. , I have the money in my hand right now, a total of five thousand yuan, and I have to rely on you to earn work points. When do you think I will get such money? " ¡°Grandpa, I will study hard! I want to be like my sister-in-law and come back with a top score for our family!¡± ??Jiang Yiyu looked at Captain Jiang, his eyes full of seriousness: "I am now number one in our class. When I went to middle school, I was still number one. Grandpa, just wait until I get the top prize!" ¡°There is a future!¡± Captain Jiang casually touched his grandson''s head. ¡°This five thousand yuan was awarded to Li Bao by the provincial, city and county education bureau, our commune and the town middle school. I will hand the money to Li Bao when she comes back.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 881： A lot of bad words Chapter 881 A lot of bad words ¡°Yes, I have no objection.¡± Brother Jiang expressed his stance. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objection either.¡± Jiang Sange agreed. "Since you don''t have any objections, just go back to your own room and rest, and don''t stand in front of me." Captain Jiang waved his hand and drove Brother Jiang, Third Brother Jiang, and their grandchildren out of the house. Then, he found a secret place to put the money in his hand and muttered involuntarily: "She is indeed my daughter." "What a talent!" ¡­ ¡°You said they are all giving birth to babies, but why are all the babies we have given birth to are cowards? Look at the family of the brigade leader. The few babies they have given birth to are now except for the eldest and the third who earn work points at home. The other four all eat public food, so that¡¯s it. The children born to my son are now directly admitted to three college entrance examinations. Looking at the children born to my eldest son and his wife, they are all just like their mother. They are all cowards. ! " After leaving Captain Jiang''s house, Cui Dadao pulled Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu to stand on the side of the village road and started talking about family matters. Well, this was obviously a slanderous comment about Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. To be more precise, , was saying mean things about Cai Xiufen. ?Wang Chunhua: "Erhua, you bury yourself and your children and grandchildren, but don''t involve me..." Before Wang Chunhua could finish her words, Li Daniu gouged out her eyes and said, "Don''t involve me either!" Erhua is the name of Cui Daxiao. After hearing what Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu said, she looked at them strangely: "What''s wrong? Do you two think that you are born with good brains?" ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? It¡¯s not enough to bury your own family, so you have to bury us all?¡± ?Wang Chunhua stared. "Who am I burying? I''m telling the truth! If the kids you gave birth to have good brains, why don''t any of them eat public food? Of the grandsons your son gave you, which one went to college to make you look good? ?¡± Pouting his lips, Cui Daxiao said: "It''s not that I''m willing to bury myself and take you two with me, but the things we three have are really worthless. You can see it, right? In front of us, one directly handed over 3,000 yuan to the brigade captain, another gave 1,000 yuan, and the other two gave 600 yuan and 300 yuan respectively. Even the principal of the town middle school gave 100 yuan, a total of 5,000 yuan. Li Bao earned it all, do you dare to say that you are not envious? Do you dare to say that you are not sad?" After a pause, Cui Dadao continued: "If Li Bao were replaced by the daughters of my family or yours, Wang Chunhua and Li Da Niu, the five thousand yuan would be in our pockets now!" With a long sigh, Cui Daxiao said with a sour taste in his mouth: "After all, none of us can give birth to a girl like Cai Xiufen!" ?Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu remained silent. At this moment, the two of them thought of the money handed to Captain Jiang by the provincial, city, county, commune leaders, and town middle school principals, and the sour taste in their hearts kept rising. After a while, Li Da Niu said: "If we want to blame it, we can only blame our respective masters for their poor brains. After all, they are like us as mothers." ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree with what the girl said!¡± Wang Chunhua resonated with what Li Da Niu said. She said: "The captain of my team is upright and has a good brain, so Cai Xiufen''s babies are better than ours." Li Daniu: "If you sow melons, you will get melons and beans. If these seeds are not good, we cannot blame our land for not being fertile. Spring flowers, are you right?" ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± Li Daniu and Wang Chunhua sang together. I¡¯m really busy today. It¡¯s almost 11pm when I get home from outside, so I can only upload five updates. I¡¯ll try to update as many as possible tomorrow. Sorry, guys! (End of this chapter) Chapter 882： There was a quarrel Chapter 882: There¡¯s a quarrel After hearing what the two of them said, Cui Dajiao couldn''t help but be startled, and then nodded in agreement: "I also think what you said is reasonable." Well, this kind of seed is not good enough, so it cannot be said that the land is not fertile. After all, the land they are women in is not fertile, so how did they give birth to that nest of crooked melons and cracked dates at home? The more he thought about it, the more it made sense to Cui Daxiao. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t think that her children¡¯s poor brains and poor appearance have anything to do with her. ?No, she clapped her hands suddenly and said without hesitation: "It''s all their fault. They have no appearance and no brains, which makes us old ladies give birth to crooked melons and cracked dates to make us upset." "Erhua, can you stop being so mean with your mouth? What do you mean by crooked melons and cracked dates? If your brothers and sisters find out about this, let''s see who will still be filial to you in the future!" Li Da Niu''s face was full of words: "You said before that your child was a coward, but now he has become a crooked melon and a cracked jujube. I feel uncomfortable listening to it." ?Wang Chunhua: "No matter how bad my children are, they were all born to me. I will not keep burying them outside." ¡°Hypocrisy!¡± Cui Dajiao curled his lips: "I heard clearly what you two just said. Do you want me to repeat it?" ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ??Wang Chunhua rolled her eyes: "I just said that you will reap what you sow, but that doesn''t mean I think my children are not good." ??Li Da Niu: "That''s right, Chunhua and I just think that the men in the family are not good, but we don''t open our mouths like you and deny that this is bad and that is bad for our children." "I call you two hypocritical and you still don''t admit it?! Don''t you hate that old lady Cai Xiufen? Don''t you hate Li Bao who easily got the 5,000 yuan reward from the leaders just because he was the top scorer? " Wang Chunhua and Li Daniu were speechless. ¡°Look, you are obviously very sour in your hearts. Isn¡¯t this the best proof that you dislike your children for not being very good-looking and having bad brains?¡± Cui Daxiao was a little proud: "I have always been a practical person, and I have everything I need. Even if the words I say are not very pleasant, I have never been careless." ?Inadvertently, Cui Dajiao saw Xu''s mother and couldn''t help but raise his voice: "Xu family! Xu family, what are you doing standing there?" ?Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu looked at each other and agreed that Cui Daxiao was just looking for trouble by provoking Xu''s mother. But the two of them didn''t say much and just stood there waiting to see the excitement. Xu''s mother didn''t want to talk to Cui Daxiao. She could guess what the other party wanted to say to her with her toes. Based on this, Xu''s mother pretended not to hear Cui Daxiao calling her, raised her legs and prepared to walk home. Clinker, Cui Daxiao was not willing to let her go back like this. Cui Daxiao said: "Don''t you always like to compare your Chunxia and Li Bao? Now that Li Bao got the top score in the exam, the leader came to visit him personally. Are you jealous of giving rewards to the captain? What''s the use of being jealous? Who told you not to send your Chunxia to study in the first place? Otherwise, your Chunxia might get the top score, and the reward given by the leaders to the captain will naturally go into the pockets of you and your family! " ??This was sarcasm and sarcasm, which made Xu''s mother so angry that she couldn''t even think of replying. She turned to look at Cui Dajiao: "I''m jealous and you''re not jealous? Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu are not jealous?" Since everyone is jealous, what were you doing with those **** words you just said to me? I didn¡¯t send the money-losing family members to study, so why did you just send them to school? Everyone is the same. They feel that spending money on losers is useless, so don¡¯t laugh at anyone! " There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 883： make change" Chapter 883 Making ¡°Changes¡± That year, because they force-fed their daughter with medicine and thought of marrying her off, they were taken away from home by comrades from the police station before anything could happen. Xu¡¯s mother and Xu¡¯s father were embarrassed in Shiliba Village They were thrown into a big trap and were later reformed for a period of time. Because of this, the couple almost hated Xu Chunxia and the three sisters Xu Chunmei and Xu Chunxiang to death. Once they returned home after regaining their freedom, Xu''s mother and Xu Chunxia almost regarded Sister Xu Chunxia as dead people. It doesn''t matter if you eat and drink, you ca n¡¯t work in the work, and the idea of ??fighting is starved to death. Xu Chunxia didn''t think anything was wrong with being treated like this by Xu''s mother. If she wasn''t given food, she couldn''t do it herself? Lock up the food, wouldn¡¯t she know how to pry into the cabinet? There is no way to starve her to death! ? Xu Chunmei and Xu Chunxiang felt uncomfortable, but if they wanted to live, they had to stand on the same front as Xu Chunxia, ??their sister. Otherwise, their parents would not care, and their brothers and sisters-in-law would watch the fun. There would be no other choice. ?As a result, a "war" would break out in the Xu family every now and then. The protagonists are undoubtedly Xu Chunxia and Xu¡¯s mother. ??When two women are torn together, it is definitely because one has no mother in his eyes and the other has no daughter in his eyes. They will not stop until they scratch each other. ? Occasionally Xu Chunmei and Xu Chunxiang would join in, but instead of fighting with Xu''s mother, they would stand in front of their sister Xu Chunxia and receive slaps and scratches from her. ?Although this is a family matter of the Xu family, the family has no reputation in the village. So much so that in the past two years, no one has come to Xu''s house to talk about matchmaking. ??No one has ever mentioned the marriage of Xu Chunxia''s sisters or Xu Chunwang''s marriage in front of Xu''s father and Xu''s mother. Hate three white -eyed wolf daughters, Xu''s mother can marry whether she can marry. But she was worried about her son Chunwang. With two sons, one is married and has children, and the other is getting older year by year. If he no longer has a wife, will he have to be a bachelor for the rest of his life? ?Thinking that her son might remain a bachelor, Xu''s mother undoubtedly became even more cruel to the three Xu Chunxia sisters for ruining the family''s reputation by losing money. ?At the same time, she tried her best to suppress her temper and slowly became low-key in the village, hoping that over time, everyone would forget the bad things that happened to their family. So that he can find a wife for his son Chunwang. But Cui Daxiao didn''t open any pot today, and had to bring Jiang Li and Xu Chunxia out for comparison. This was like stabbing Xu''s mother in the heart, and Xu''s mother couldn''t bear it in the end, and had to He responded to Cui Da Xiao and brought Wang Chunhua and Li Da Niu into the conversation. After all, Xu¡¯s mother was not a bad person in the village. She felt that Wang Chunhua, Li Danniu and Cui Daxiao were standing together, and most likely three of them would gossip about her or her family. Otherwise, Cui Daxiao would Could he bite her suddenly like a mad dog? Thinking so in her heart, it was naturally impossible for Xu¡¯s mother to leave Wang Chunhua and the two of them. "Which daughter do you think is a loser? From the Xu family, your sister Chunxia is a loser in your eyes. Don''t think that my daughter and your daughter are the same!" Wang Chunhua was so angry that she was first told by Cui Daxiao, a brainless person, that the children she gave birth to were cowards and crooked melons, and now she was buried by a fool named Gao Daazi (the name of Xu''s mother). She is a loser. What happened to her when she went out today? Are two of them finished? Although in her opinion, her daughter was indeed a loser, she thought so at most and never said it out loud, lest her daughter would break up with her. But why were the Xu family''s bad talkers talking on the village road? (End of this chapter) Chapter 884： You don’t know enough about this, right? ! Chapter 884 You don¡¯t know much about this, right? ! Staring at Xu¡¯s mother, Wang Chunhua wanted to bite her to death! "What did I say wrong? This girl is not a loser. Is it possible that like the men in the family, she can carry on the family line and provide for you until you die?" Xu''s mother sneered: "Li Bao is capable, but no matter how capable she is, why not marry someone and become someone else''s daughter-in-law?" Cui Daxiao: "Xu family, you failed to sell your daughter. Now that it''s in your own hands, don''t you treat your daughter as a human being? You must have forgotten who you are, right?" "Bah! Big horn, what are you trying to tell me here? In our village, except for the captain and his wife, who treat their daughter as a treasure, who doesn''t regard their daughter as a loser? You said I sold my daughter, didn¡¯t you ask for a bride price when you married her off? Since you want it, what¡¯s the difference between you and me? " ?? Xu''s mother quenched her saliva on the ground and ignored Cui Daxiao and the others. She walked to the door of her courtyard and took out her anger on the three sisters Xu Chunxia as soon as she entered the main room. ?This is because Cai Xiufen was not in the village. If she had been, and heard Cui Daxiao, the three of them, and Xu''s mother taking her out for a walk, she would definitely have said to the four of them, "We are all full." Beicheng. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned from sending Mingrui''s three children to school. Before they entered the living room, Jiang Li heard his mother sneezing several times in a row. ¡°Mother, must she have caught a cold?¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled and said, "Do you have any cold medicine at home? If not, I will buy it now. If you are worried, we will take my mother directly to the hospital and let the doctor take a look." ¡°Who are you taking to the hospital?¡± ??Cai Xiufen vaguely heard what Luo Yanqing said, and couldn''t help but asked casually when the two of them walked into the living room. "We just walked to the middle of the yard and heard you sneezing one after another. I was worried that you had caught a cold. Luo Yanqing said that if there is no cold medicine at home, he would take you to the hospital and let the doctor take a look." The neighbors who came to congratulate the family had all left. Jiang Li walked to his mother and sat down next to her while he was talking. ?? Cai Xiufen waved her hand: "Which hospital should I go to?! I''m in good health. As for the sneezing just now, I suspect that someone in my hometown is talking about me." ¡°Mom, what do you think?¡± ??Jiang Li was a little funny: "Beicheng is far away from our hometown. Even if someone is talking about you, how do you know this far away? Besides, how can you conclude that someone in your hometown is talking about you?" ¡°You don¡¯t know enough about this, right?!¡± Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li and said: "As the saying goes: sneezing makes me catch a cold when I think about it, scold it twice, chant it three times, and make four or five sounds. I sneezed three times in a row, and after a pause, I sneezed three times in succession. It can be seen that someone must be talking about me, and your mother and I don¡¯t know many people in Beicheng. What does this mean? It means that nine out of ten people who talk about me are from my hometown. In addition, you got a perfect score in the exam and the gossiping women in the village know it. Are you sure they won''t get together and gossip? When I talk about you, I can pull out your mother and me. " "If my family doesn''t tell me, how will the people in the village know about it? Even if they know, and they talk about me, why would they want to talk about my mother?" Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes were full of confusion. Luo Yanqing said at this time: "You are the top scorer in science. Not only are you reported in newspapers, but you are also mentioned on TV and radio. It is not difficult for the folks back home to know." ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Cai Xiufen nodded and said, "Even if the people in our village don''t listen to the radio or watch TV, who can guarantee that your eldest brother and the younger ones at home won''t say it outside? (End of this chapter) Chapter 885： Jiang Li is confused Chapter 885 Jiang Li is puzzled ??After all, it is a great joy for our family that you got the top score in the exam. They go out and gossip with others, and there is a high chance that one of them will accidentally let it slip. " Jiang Li said "Oh" to express that he understood, and then heard his mother say again: "There are so many talkative women in our village. Once they learn that there are several college students in our family this time, especially you." If you get the top score in the exam, whether it¡¯s because of jealousy or other reasons, they will definitely talk about our family, but I¡¯m sorry they won¡¯t say anything unpleasant.¡± ?Their family lives upright, and their children and grandchildren are admitted to college with real ability. Even if someone takes the whole family, or drags her and her precious daughter out for a walk, what else will happen except for having a sour tooth? ?Just as Cai Xiufen finished her voice, the landline phone rang. "Hello¡­" ??Chai Xiufen was sitting on the sofa next to the landline phone. She picked up the phone and then heard Captain Jiang''s voice coming from the other end of the phone. Her brows jumped and she said: "It''s me. Li Bao and Yan Qing are here. If you have something to say, just say...what? Reward?! Director Wu of the commune will have lunch today and bring leaders of the provincial, city and county education bureaus, and the principal of the town middle school to our house... How many? Five thousand! So many...are they all rewards for our Li Bao? Okay, okay, I understand..." The smile in Cai Xiufen''s eyes almost overflowed: "Put the money away, it belongs to Li Bao. When we get back, you will give it to Li Bao... Yes, that''s how it should be. Even the boss and the others have eyes and can talk. ¡­I am in good health. Li Bao, Yan Qing and Rui Rui are all fine. No more. I have nothing to do. Okay, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m going to die. " Putting the microphone back on the landline, Cai Xiufen''s eyes fell on Jiang Li: "Did you hear it?! All the leaders from our province, city, and county education bureau came to our home today. It was Director Wu who led Along with you, the principal of your middle school is also with us. They all came to our house to give you rewards! The province gave 3,000, the city gave 1,000, the county gave 600, the commune gave 300, and the town middle school gave 100. Li Bao, I never thought that if you study well, you can get the top prize. Get the reward. Your father was very happy on the phone just now. He kept telling your mother how awesome you were, which made him look happy! " ¡­¡± Jiang Li was stunned for a while, then she came back to her senses and said: "I didn''t take the college entrance examination in our place. Why should the leaders of the provincial, city and county education bureaus, communes and town middle schools give me rewards?" Luo Yanqing: "You didn''t take the college entrance examination in your hometown, but you, the top scorer, are from your hometown." ¡°I know, our provincial, city, and county education bureaus, communes, and town middle schools thought it was an honor for me to get perfect scores in science, so they gave me rewards.¡± Jiang Li realized. ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "That''s what happened." The Wen family next door. Learning that the admissions teachers from three well-known universities came to Jiang Li specifically to recruit this top scorer in science to study at their own university, Suman''s jealousy grew like a weed. ?The more I thought about it, the more jealous I became, and the more jealous I became, the angrier I became. As a result, I didn¡¯t even eat lunch. Well, I didn¡¯t make lunch at all. I just lay in bed and sulked. Wen Siyuan didn''t say anything about this. He took Wen Yue''s three sisters home and went into the kitchen himself to cook some noodles for him and his three daughters. Then he sprinkled them with chopped green onions and put two poached eggs in each bowl. The four of them were full and tidied up the kitchen. , and left the house. "You hungry?" ?After sending the Wen Yue sisters to school, Wen Siyuan originally planned to go to the study room, but he stood in the living room for a while and finally approached his and Suman''s bedroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 886： Jealousy is useless Chapter 886 Jealousy is useless Suman was lying on the bed with his back to the door. He heard Wen Siyuan''s footsteps approaching, but didn''t even react at all. ¡°To be honest, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit angry?¡± ?Standing beside the bed, Wen Siyuan showed no special emotion on his face, and there was no fluctuation in his voice: "If you are not convinced, just make yourself good enough, and you will naturally be able to regain your face." However, Suman remained silent. ¡°It¡¯s almost half a year before the next college entrance examination. If you choose to take it again, I can tutor you during your vacation at home. As long as you work hard, it¡¯s not difficult to get into Shuimu University.¡± Wen Siyuan spoke calmly, but he couldn''t get a response from Suman. For a moment, he felt that Suman was out of touch and didn''t know how to continue persuading him. After turning around and leaving the room, about ten minutes later, Wen Siyuan returned to the bedroom with a bowl of noodles with scallions, poached eggs and noodles. He put the bowl on the dressing table and said, "I gave you a bowl of noodles. Get up and eat it." ¡± "no appetite." ?Suman responded. ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t listen to what I said.¡± Wen Siyuan''s expression remained calm. He pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment, then said, "What''s the use of being so angry? It''s just making you feel uncomfortable. It won''t cause any harm to others." Sitting up, Suman met Wen Siyuan''s gaze: "Then what do you think I should do?" "I''ve said it all. If you''re not convinced, take the test again. I can give you some guidance. Otherwise, just calm down. After all, if others can get good results in the exam, it must be because they have done well in their studies before. No less work." ¡°But I haven¡¯t worked less!¡± "Can you stop being so arrogant? If I were like you and only knew how to compare with others and didn''t know how to pursue self-improvement, wouldn''t I be angry a long time ago?" Wen Siyuan''s expression was a little solemn at this moment: "Luo Yanqing and I took the college entrance examination in the same year, and I am several years older than him. Before I knew Luo Yanqing, I had always been known by my elders since I was a child. Other people¡¯s children, I came first in the college entrance examination during my school days. I thought I did very well in the college entrance examination that year. In fact, I was admitted to Shuimu University. " After a moment of silence, Wen Siyuan''s voice sounded again: "But Luo Yanqing was the top scorer in the college entrance examination in our session. Like his lover, Comrade Jiang, he got full marks in science that year. ??He took the college entrance examination at the age of fourteen or fifteen and obtained full marks. He completed all the four-year university courses in just two years. Then he was appointed by the state to study in a prestigious foreign university... and received a double doctorate directly when he returned to China. In just two or three years of further studies in foreign countries, you have achieved such a result. How powerful is such a person, can you not think of it? Foreign countries were unwilling to release him, but Luo Yanqing insisted on returning to China, giving up many preferential treatment given by foreign countries, and finally came back with difficulty. As soon as he entered the institute, he formed his own project research team, and as long as it was a research project proposed by Luo Yanqing, everyone would Results will be produced, and results will be produced the fastest..." Holding the corner of his mouth, Wen Siyuan smiled bitterly: "We are peers, do you think I am jealous of him? I am jealous, very jealous of the other person, but I know it is useless to be jealous. He is indeed better than me. Only by working hard can I shorten the time. The distance between the two...however, it¡¯s really not easy.¡± The look he looked at Suman became bottomless for a moment: "What would you do if you were me? So jealous that you have no intention of working, so jealous that you can''t eat or sleep at night? You''re so jealous that you can only talk to yourself. Are you sulking? If I¡¯m like this, do you think I can stay in the house?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 887： Ultimately, its a matter of your mentality. Chapter 887 In the final analysis, this is still a matter of mentality. Wen Siyuan sighed: "I told you before that jealousy can easily make people lose their minds and make people ugly. This is not just a casual comment. I don''t want you to become someone you don''t even recognize yourself one day. Gotta get out the door...everyone gets sick of you when they see you. Suman, you are not a child, you are an adult and a mother. You have to set an example for the children. Don¡¯t let jealousy blind you, look for trouble, keep acting like a monster, and don¡¯t know how to pursue progress and let yourself go. Become excellent, but always dislike the person who is better than you. " ¡°Are you jealous of Comrade Luo?¡± ?Originally, he wanted to say the words "Luo Yanqing", but Suman couldn''t say it for some reason. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Wen Siyuan nodded: "He is so good. Counting me, many of us are jealous of him, but so what? We are not only jealous, but more admirable! Because even if we are flattering, we can''t catch up with Luo Yanqing." Comrade¡¯s steps forward!¡± ¡­¡± Suman was silent for a long time and muttered: "But I just can''t see that she is better than me, and she is better than me in every aspect. I feel that she is my old enemy. I feel that her appearance is to defeat me. The more I think about her, she is better than me." Well, I can¡¯t calm down anymore and I¡¯m so angry.¡± ¡°Attitude, in the final analysis, this is still a matter of mentality.¡± Wen Siyuan pointed to the bowl of scallion and egg noodles he placed on the dressing table: "Remember to eat the food, and then think carefully about whether to take the college entrance examination again." ¡­¡°¡­No.¡± After a moment''s hesitation, Suman gave her answer, and then said: "I''m afraid I won''t do as well as I did this time." Wen Siyuan nodded lightly: "I understand." "You...do you really think there is a big gap between you and Comrade Luo?" "Um." ¡°Can¡¯t you surpass it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know...but I¡¯ve been trying.¡± "I also want to work hard to make progress, but I can neither play the erhu nor the piano... Now even her college entrance examination scores are far behind those of her neighbors. Why do you think she is so capable?" The woman Suman refers to undoubtedly refers to Jiang Li. Wen Siyuan: "Talent. Some people not only have high IQs, but also have strong talents in certain aspects. Comrade Jiang may be in this category!" ¡°That Song Xuan is a smart and talented person, right?¡± Suman''s eyes met Wen Siyuan''s. She bit her lip and said, "When I first got married to you, I heard a lot in the courtyard that the eldest grandson of the director''s family was stupid, but since the one next door When we arrived at this compound, the eldest grandson of the director''s family gradually changed. Not only did he learn to play the erhu in a short time, but he also participated in the musical instrument competition and won the first place directly... In this college entrance examination, his score was much higher than mine. Compared with the guy next door and this Song Xuan, I really got better. I feel angry and feel that I am even a fool..." She was interrupted by Wen Siyuan before she finished speaking: "Okay! Song Xuan didn''t call him stupid like that before. He was a child suffering from a disease called ''autism''. The daily manifestation of this disease is just living in his own world." In the middle, they dare not communicate with the outside world, and language communication is somewhat difficult, but this does not mean that their children have IQ problems. In fact, you have also seen that Song Xuan is not only smart, but also very talented in musical instruments. You''d better not say what you just said, otherwise, it will be neither good for you nor me if the director and the director hear it. " Suman stared: "Why are you so fierce? Am I wrong?!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 888： It seems you really forgot Chapter 888 It seems that you have really forgotten ¡°I¡¯m going to the study.¡± After leaving a message, Wen Siyuan turned and left. "Just tell me the truth. I''m not stupid. I don''t know that jealousy can make people lose their minds and make them ugly?! I just can''t see who is better than me in every aspect next door..." Muttering softly, Suman put on her shoes, sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the green onion and egg noodles in the bowl for a while before picking up her chopsticks and eating. ¡°You have a conscience and didn¡¯t want to starve me!¡± ?Hold up the bowl and sip the soup, Suman''s expression softened a lot. ?Time passed very quickly. Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, Song Xuan, and Mo Hong received the admission notices one after another. Jiang Li was naturally very happy when he found out. During this period, Jiang Li picked out a lot of winter clothes and shoes for adults and children from Dundun''s space. Well, these clothes were still drawn by Jiang Li in the lottery earlier. She and Luo Yanqing packed several packages together. , and mailed them back to their hometown, to their second brother Jiang Guosheng, and to the Luo family in Shanghai. Naturally, Jiang Li didn''t take out these packed clothes and shoes casually. She took out a clingy guy on the pretext of visiting a department store, found a place where no one was around, quietly picked them up, and then appraised them. It was almost time and Fang returned to the compound. I went out to the department store twice in a row, and I finally had my clothes and shoes ready. The third time I went to the department store, I brought a clingy person with me. The purpose is to work as a laborer for oneself. Bought a lot of various candies and children''s toys. These are also packaged separately and sent together. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock train tickets, soft sleepers, in two compartments, but the compartments are adjacent.¡± ?Luo Yanqing walked in and took out several sleeper tickets and showed them to Jiang Li. ¡°Get it from your godfather?¡± ??Looking at the train ticket in Luo Yanqing''s hand, Jiang Li asked casually. "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ¡°Speaking of which we can sit on the soft bed, we are all thanks to you, Professor Luo!¡± Jiang Li''s clear and bright fox eyes were full of smiles. Hearing what she said, Luo Yanqing was startled at first, and then smiled: "It is indeed difficult for ordinary people to buy a soft sleeper when taking a train, but you are different." Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong with me? Am I not an ordinary person?" In this era, it is not easy to buy a train ticket, even for an ordinary hard seat. You have to go to the train station with a letter of introduction from your employer or a work permit to buy it. If you want to buy a hard sleeper, you usually have to find it if you are elderly or have a relationship with your employer. people buy. ?Then there are soft sleepers, which are undoubtedly more difficult to buy, because only cadres who have reached a certain level or special groups can book them. After all, the facilities in the soft sleeper compartment are better, the service should be more attentive and attentive, and it has its own toilet. Luo Yan Qingfeng had a smile in his eyes: "Have you forgotten your identity?" ¡°My identity? Aren¡¯t I just me, an ordinary citizen? Do you think I belong to a special group like you?¡± ??Jiang Li said with some humor: "I am not a great scientific research talent." ¡°It seems you really forgot.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were fond and helpless, and he said: ¡°Who has ever won four gold medals in foreign competitions...¡± Before Luo Yanqing could finish speaking, Jiang Li blinked her beautiful fox eyes and said with surprise: "Am I considered a special group?" ¡°What do you think?¡± Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled: "Okay, don''t think about that. Anyway, you are qualified to take the soft sleeper." ?Jiang Li said "Oh" and then asked: "Isn''t a soft sleeper expensive?" ¡°Safe and comfortable, nothing expensive.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 889： I have no opinion Chapter 889 I have no objection Luo Yanqing had a calm expression on his face: "My godfather has arranged the return tickets for us. We just need to go to the ticket window of your train station to pick them up with my ID." ??Jiang Li: "Thank you for your hard work, dad. Did you forget to say thank you?" ¡°I¡¯m not a babbling kid.¡± ?Luo Yanqing gently pinched Jiang Li''s pretty nose and asked, "Do you keep the ticket or do I?" ¡°You are the head of the family, so just pretend.¡± ?Jiang Li responded casually, and then she added: "We packed and mailed the things we were going to bring to my hometown two days ago. Apart from bringing some food when we leave tomorrow, the family is basically traveling light." ??Luo Yanqing: "This is good, so as not to have the inconvenience of carrying too many things on and off the train." Even though the Chinese New Year is still half a month away, the train station has been crowded with people recently. There are elderly people and children in their family, and nothing is more important than safety. ??Jiang Li: "You take a break. I''ll call my brother and Yangyang and ask them to pack up and come to our house before dark today." ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "Okay." ¡°Did you see my mother, Ruirui and the others outside before you went home?¡± "Outside the courtyard gate. Mom and Comrade Fang next door are talking. Luo Mingrui and the others are squatting on the ground playing in the snow with a few children of about the same age. I have told them not to play too much." "Children love to play in the snow, but you are right to warn them, lest they go crazy and accidentally catch a cold." ¡°My hands are a bit cold when I look at them. Luo Mingrui and Luo Mingwei didn¡¯t play much. They were watching. Luo Minghan played more crazy.¡± ¡°When he comes back, the three of us will stand together.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yan was puzzled. ¡°The older brother doesn¡¯t know how to advise his younger brother to play less in the snow, and the younger sister doesn¡¯t stop his older brother from playing wildly in the snow. No one is innocent and should be punished.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said, "What do you think about forcing them to hold hands and face the wall to think about their mistakes?" "I have no objection." ?Luo Yanqing responded with a smile. "When you are not at home, as long as they make a mistake, I will punish them to face the wall and think about it. And if two or three people make the same mistake, I don''t need to say more, they will stand hand in hand facing the wall. But then again, We don¡¯t encounter situations like this a few times throughout the year.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "After all, our three cubs are all good babies." ??Luo Yanqing''s eyes were gentle: "You taught me well." "The children themselves are very sensible, and my mother has also contributed a lot." ??Jiang Li said this, while the man wasn''t paying attention, he kissed Fang Jun on the face, and then let out a sweet laugh: "I''m going to make a call." Coming back to his senses and looking at her back, Luo Yan cleared his throat and let out a low laugh. At the same time, the fondness and smile in his eyes almost overflowed... ?Beicheng Cultural Troupe. ??Jiang Yiyang received a call from Jiang Li, his sister-in-law. He heard that the train ticket had been bought and it was for tomorrow at noon, so he immediately went back to the dormitory to pack his things. ?In fact, as soon as he received the admission notice, Jiang Yiyang completed the resignation procedures and organized the things that needed to be taken away from the dormitory. He only had to pack them up and take them away. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± There is a knock on the door. ¡°Please come in.¡± Putting the clothes in his hand into the travel bag, Jiang Yiyang turned to look at the door. The moment the dormitory door was pushed open, a familiar face appeared in front of his eyes. His expression was slightly startled, but in an instant he smiled: "Look for What''s wrong with me?" "I thought you would be leaving the art troupe in the next two days, so... I came over to see you and see you off." (End of this chapter) Chapter 890： But I don’t want to lie to you... Chapter 890 But I don¡¯t want to lie to you... ?Lin Dan walked into the dormitory, and she looked at Jiang Yiyang, with a little shyness in her eyebrows. But when her eyes met Jiang Yiyang''s, her eyes hurriedly shifted away, and she looked quite nervous. ¡°You¡¯re nervous.¡± It¡¯s not a question, Jiang Yiyang directly uses a declarative sentence. "No, I''m not nervous. Why should I be nervous? You''re not a man-eating tiger!" ?Lin Dan spoke very quickly, as if he didn¡¯t have three hundred taels of silver in this place. Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang laughed out loud. ¡°You...why are you laughing?¡± ?Lin Dan felt even more uncomfortable when he heard Jiang Yiyang''s laughter. ?Her watery eyes glanced at Jiang Yiyang, then hurriedly moved away. She said: "I...I''m really not nervous." He stopped laughing, but the smile on Jiang Yiyang''s face did not disappear. He asked Lin Dan to sit on a chair, and then said: "I have to leave in a while. My sister-in-law and uncle have bought the train tickets for tomorrow..." ?Lin Dan: ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you off at the train station tomorrow?¡± Jiang Yiyang: ¡°No need.¡± ?Lin Dan felt instantly depressed when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s cold, so you¡¯ll definitely get cold if you go to see me off. Besides, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll never see each other again, so there¡¯s no need to travel all the way.¡± Hearing what Jiang Yiyang said, Lin Dan''s mood improved. She asked: "You mean that when school starts after the new year, I can go to your school to find you, right?" ??Jiang Yiyang did not answer immediately. He looked directly into Lin Dan''s eyes full of longing. He was silent for a while, and the corners of his lips slightly opened: "You... really like me so much?" "Um." ? ? Lin Dan nodded without hesitation, worried that Jiang Yiyang wouldn''t believe it, so she nodded heavily again: "I like you, that''s what I like very much!" ? ? ? "But I don''t want to lie to you..." Before Jiang Yiyang finished speaking, he saw that Lin Dan''s facial expression, which had been relaxed for a while, became tense again. However, he still said what was in his heart: "So far, I just have a good impression of you, um... still Yes, I feel that you are a little different now than you were before..." ¡°It¡¯s different? I haven¡¯t changed. Haven¡¯t I always been like this?¡± ?Lin Dan¡¯s heart was clenched, and she looked at Jiang Yiyang nervously and uneasily. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, what I mean is... you used to be generous and lively, and now you, to be more precise, you look a little cute, but this is you, it¡¯s good.¡± ?After listening to Jiang Yiyang''s words, Lin Dan felt like she was riding a roller coaster, with her mood rising and falling, and finally soaring into the sky. He was praising her, saying that she was generous and lively, and that she was cute... Thinking of this, Lin Dan''s face turned crimson unconsciously. ¡°Are you praising me?¡± Her drooped eyelids were raised again, and her eyes met Jiang Yiyang''s. ¡°Comrade Lin Dan, you strike me as a very confident girl.¡± The implication is, don¡¯t doubt yourself. "I just¡­" It''s just worrying about gains and losses. It''s not that I''m not confident. It''s that I''m worried that I''m not good enough in front of you. Thinking like this, Lin Dan asked what she had always wanted to ask: "Then are you willing to try dating me? Don''t worry, if we get along for a while, Time, you to me..." Seeing tears in the girl''s eyes, Jiang Yiyang couldn''t help but feel weak. He interrupted the other party: "Okay, let''s try dating for a year. If we feel that we are really suitable for each other, we will confirm the relationship." ¡°¡­What did you say? Jiang Yiyang, can you repeat what you just said?¡± ?Lin Dan was so emotional that his voice was trembling. "I said we can try dating. If we feel that we are really suitable for each other, we can confirm the relationship and wait until we graduate from college to register and get the certificate." (End of this chapter) Chapter 891： settled Chapter 891 Determined ?Jiang Yiyang looked serious, but there was always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°I heard it clearly...Jiang Yiyang, you can¡¯t lie to me, otherwise...or else I¡¯ll ask my sister-in-law to make the decision for me!¡± ??Lin Dan wiped the corners of her eyes casually and called Jiang Li "sister-in-law" naturally. She looked directly into Jiang Yiyang''s eyes: "Do you regret it now?" Jiang Yiyang shook his head in a funny way: "We are not officially dating yet, how can you let my sister-in-law make the decision for you? And do you call my sister-in-law..." ¡°I don¡¯t care! Your sister-in-law is my sister-in-law, I¡¯ve wanted to call you that for a long time!¡± ?Lin Dan glared at Jiang Yiyang, then changed his face like flipping through a book, looked at Jiang Yiyang''s packed luggage and asked: "Are you leaving the regiment now and going to my sister-in-law''s house?" "Um." ?Jiang Yiyang nodded. "Since you are going back to your hometown tomorrow, then... do you want to go to my house for a while? My parents have a very good impression of you, and I want to take you back to my house to show them. After all, we are already dating." Containing her joy, Lin Dan pretended to be calm and said her proposal. "¡­Why?" ??Jiang Yiyang was puzzled: "Do you have any special intention in asking me to go to your house now?" ¡°I want my parents to know that you agreed to date me!¡± ?Lin Dan was embarrassed and said: "Lest they say that I have been having unrequited love and that I don''t have the restraint that a girl should have." Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang laughed out loud: "Well, before I come to Beicheng to report to school after the new year, I will go to your house to visit my uncle and aunt. Do you think it''s okay?" Before Lin Dan could say anything, Jiang Yiyang added, "I have to go back to my sister-in-law soon. After all, we have to go back to our hometown tomorrow. I have to see if my sister-in-law and uncle need help." ?Lin Dan endured the surprise and nodded: "Okay! It''s settled then. You must come to my house after the new year. Then I will ask my parents to prepare a big table of delicious food for you." "Don''t." ??Jiang Yiyang waved his hand: "I''m just visiting your uncle and aunt as your friend. You don''t need to make it too formal." ¡°I understand, when will you return to Beicheng?¡± "One week before school starts at the latest." "I''ll wait for you." "good." ?Jiang Yiyang nodded. Seeing him pick up his bed roll, travel bag, and a large net bag containing a thermos and toiletries, Lin Dan stood up quickly and stretched out his hand: "Let me carry some for you." "Need not." ??Jiang Yiyang shook his head lightly: "These things don''t weigh much. Just help me close the dormitory door and hand the key back to Director Li." Director Li is the leader of the cultural troupe in charge of allocating employee dormitories. "OK." ?Lin Dan responded. After Jiang Yiyang walked out of the dormitory with his things, she closed the door and walked two steps quickly, walking side by side with Jiang Yiyang. ¡°Are you going to take the bus to my sister-in-law¡¯s house?¡± "Um." ¡°It¡¯s definitely inconvenient to carry so many things into the car. Wait for me at the gate while I go to my dad¡¯s office.¡± Without giving Jiang Yiyang a chance to speak, Lin Dan ran away in the blink of an eye. About seven or eight minutes have passed. At the gate of the cultural troupe. ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. Our captain Lin has specially arranged for Comrade Yu to see you off.¡± Lin Dan got off a jeep. She opened the back door, took the net bag and travel bag Jiang Yiyang was carrying and put them in the car. She urged: "Don''t be stunned. If you don''t believe me, ask Comrade Yu if he is our captain Lin." Personal instructions.¡± ¡°Comrade Jiang, I did receive a call from the head of the regiment to give you a ride.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 892： Dudu likes him Chapter 892 I like him alone The person who spoke was the driver Yu Yu, who was responsible for driving for Captain Lin in the cultural troupe. "Thanks!" Placing the bed roll on the back seat, Jiang Yiyang thanked him and walked to the passenger side. Before he got in the car, he looked at Lin Dan: "Thank you, the captain, for me. By the way, thank you here too!" ?Lin Dan waved his hand: "What''s there to thank you for?! Just don''t forget what you said." Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang curled his lips: "Don''t worry, I always do what I say." Getting into the passenger seat, Jiang Yiyang waved to Lin Dan: "Goodbye." "goodbye!" ?Lin Dan¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance, but he still watched the car drive away from him. ¡­ Lin. After dinner, Captain Lin sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at his daughter: "You can say it now!" "say what?" ?Lin Dan pretended to be confused. ?Lin Ping: "Don''t be careless." ¡°Old Lin, what kind of riddle are you and Dandan playing?¡± Yuan Li looked at her lover, then her daughter, in a funny way, and finally returned her gaze to her lover: "Don''t hide it from me, otherwise, you and I will never end up together!" "Actually... there''s really nothing to say. It''s just that Jiang Yiyang agreed to try dating me!" Lin Dan''s cheeks turned red and he hesitated: "I knew he would leave the group in the next two days, so this afternoon... I found his dormitory and saw him packing his luggage. He proposed to give him a ride, and then... Then Jiang Yiyang said that I am different now, saying that I used to be generous and lively, but now I am a little cute, and said that I am good like this, Then...Then he asked me if I really liked him...I nodded and said yes. After hearing this, he said that he only had a good impression of me so far. But you can try dating me for a year. If we really feel that we are suitable for each other during this period, we will confirm our relationship..." Seeing their daughter''s shy look, Yuan Li and Lin Ping glanced at each other and thought of the word "girls are outgoing". They were also sure and certain that their precious daughter was in love with Jiang Yiyang''s child. The couple already knew it. , what else can be said? ¡°Mom, Dad, Jiang Yiyang is not joking with me. He is serious. He also said that if we really confirm our relationship, we will register and get the certificate after graduation.¡± At this point, Lin Dan covered his hot cheeks, cleared his throat, and added a little coyly: "Jiang Yiyang will go back to his hometown tomorrow and return to Beicheng after the New Year. He will come to our house to wish you New Year''s greetings before reporting to the Medical University!" Yuan Li deliberately poured cold water on her daughter: "Aren''t you worried that this young man won''t like you in a year?" "Impossible! He has said that I am lively, generous and cute, how could he not like me? And I am confident that he will like me and fall in love with me within a year!" ?Lin Dan clenched his fists with firm eyes: "I will definitely succeed, come on!" Lin Ping: ¡°Every girl is not shy.¡± ?Lin Dan snorted and said, "Dad, this is not a feudal society! If I were shy, the good son-in-law you like would probably belong to someone else!" ??Lin Ping glanced at his daughter: "My daughter is so good, why are I afraid that I can''t find a young man who is better than Jiang Yiyang to be my son-in-law?" ¡°But your daughter only likes Jiang Yiyang. No matter how good other boys are, I won¡¯t even look at them.¡± She has had a heartbeat once since she was so old. Even though Jiang Yiyang had no intention of her before, and even though Jiang Yiyang only has a good impression of her now, her feelings for him have never changed, or even only increased! (End of this chapter) Chapter 893： This is too awesome! Chapter 893 This is so awesome! Yuan Li''s eyes were filled with worry: "Dandan... liking and being liked, loving and being loved are different, do you know?" ¡­¡± ?Lin Dan was silent for a while, and then she met her mother''s worried and concerned gaze: "I know, Mom, I know, but I believe that if he really decides to be with me, he will not let me be wronged!" Lin Ping said to his wife Yuan Li at this time: "I still know that boy Jiang Yiyang. He values ??love, justice and promises. Once such a person decides on something, he will never betray his trust or betray others! Similarly, for When it comes to feelings, this kind of person will not express his love or love easily, but once he expresses it, he will not let the other party give it one-way. " Yuan Li: "Are you so sure?" ??Lin Ping: "You know how good I am at seeing people. Furthermore, if someone''s child is really evil, do you think your daughter will still be unmarried?" ?Also, even if your child agrees to date your daughter today, it will only be a trial relationship for one year. If the relationship is suitable, the relationship will be confirmed, and then he will register and receive the certificate as soon as he graduates. Otherwise, the two will break up peacefully. " ?Looking at his daughter, Lin Ping asked: "Is that so?" ?Lin Dan nodded repeatedly: "Yeah, yeah, that''s what Jiang Yiyang said. She said that we should try dating for a year. If we feel that we are not suitable for each other, we can just be ordinary friends." ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Yuan Li looked indifferent: "One of you is very optimistic about the child, and the other is determined to marry her. If I have any objections, it will be useless in front of you." ?Lin Dan: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you like Jiang Yiyang?¡± Yuan Li: "Did I say that?" ??Lin Dan: "That''s not the case. If that''s the case, where do you have any objections? Is there anything wrong with Jiang Yiyang? His character is not bad, his work style is decent, and he was admitted to a medical university. The most important point is that my cousin called me before and told me that Jiang Yiyang¡¯s family had five college students this year, and only two of them were admitted to Shuimu University. One is Jiang Yiyang''s sister-in-law, who is the top scorer in science in the country, and the other is his brother-in-law. Leaving aside Jiang Yiyang and his brother-in-law and aunt, the other two college students are Jiang Yiyang¡¯s biological brothers. ?One was admitted to the Command College, and the other was admitted to Beicheng University of Foreign Studies. These are both famous universities! It is not difficult to see the family tradition from this, so please wish Jiang Yiyang and I a good outcome, otherwise, it will be a real loss to our family! " Yuan Li looked surprised: "Five college students from one family? This is amazing!" ¡°My cousin said that even though Jiang Yiyang¡¯s family is in a rural area, Jiang Yiyang¡¯s grandparents are very open-minded. As long as the children at home don¡¯t stumble in their studies, the family will continue to support their education.¡± Lin Dan paused for a moment and continued: "My cousin also said that Jiang Yiyang''s family has a harmonious relationship between the old and the young. She said that Jiang Yiyang''s father has six brothers and sisters, and the youngest is Jiang Yiyang''s sister-in-law. This and Jiang Yiyang''s uncle are twins, and Jiang Yiyang''s uncle has joined the Beicheng Petrochemical Company a few years ago. The second uncle in the family is in the army and is a regiment-level cadre, and the fourth uncle works in the county transportation team. Life is going booming! " ??Lin Ping: "Your cousin must have found this out from Comrade Jiang Li." It''s a direct statement. "Um." ?This is absolutely certain, but her cousin can find out so clearly that if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t believe it even to death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 894： You have finally grown up! Chapter 894 You have finally grown up! Yuan Li: "The child''s grandparents are not simple." ?Lin Ping nodded and agreed. ¡°This Jiang family will probably become great in a few years!¡± After hearing her lover''s sigh, Yuan Li smiled and said, "I can see that you are really satisfied with that kid Yiyang. If your daughter hadn''t captured him, I''m afraid you would have to live with regrets for the rest of your life. pass." The second half of the sentence is purely a joke. Hearing this, Lin Ping nodded but shook his head: "There will definitely be regrets, but it''s not true that I will regret it for the rest of my life." After a brief pause, Lin Ping looked at his daughter, and then returned his gaze to his wife Yuan Li: "But regardless of other considerations, just from a father''s point of view, I hope that boy can get along well with our Dandan, so It¡¯s not in vain for our silly girl¡¯s infatuation.¡± "dad¡­" Lin Dan was startled for a moment, and then her eyes turned slightly red. She was touched by her parents'' understanding of her, and was grateful for their support for her. But at the same time, she felt sorry for her parents, because she felt that it was because she wanted to pursue the love she believed in. , making the two people who love her most in the world worry about her. "What''s wrong?" Looking at his daughter in confusion, Lin Ping''s eyes were kind: "Dad and your mother both know how much you like that boy, so we naturally want to see you happy." "I know¡­" Nodding slightly, Lin Dan pursed his lips and said, "I know you love me, and just because you know, I...I am a little willful in liking Jiang Yiyang, but I can''t control my feelings, which has caused you to lose your temper in recent years. Sorry for worrying about me!" ¡°Silly girl, what are you saying to your mother and your father that you¡¯re sorry for?¡± Yuan Li looked at her daughter angrily and said, "You have to know that as parents, it is our responsibility to worry about our children. Besides, now that you and Yiyang''s child is developing in a good direction, what else do your father and I have to worry about? of?" ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve caused you too much worry in the past few years, and I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Lin Dan said, her eyes full of apology: "I promise you now, no matter whether Jiang Yiyang and I can confirm our relationship in a year, I will not do anything stupid, and I will not let you worry about me anymore, for fear of me Something is wrong." She was almost violated before, and she wanted to die. Needless to say, she must have frightened the relatives who cared about her the most and loved her the most. Yuan Li and Lin Ping looked stunned. They must have understood what Lin Dan meant after what he said. They came back to their senses and looked pleased. Lin Ping said: "You have finally grown up!" ¡°Yes, mom is very happy. We Dandan have finally grown up and know what we should do and what we shouldn¡¯t do. This is great!¡± ?Eyes were sore, Yuan Li smiled and wiped the corners of her eyes involuntarily. Lin Dan laughed at this time and said softly: "I have been an adult for several years! And I am one year older than Jiang Yiyang and his sister-in-law. But the strange thing is that in front of others, I feel that they are the elders, and I They are obviously older, but not as mature as the other party.¡± Yuan Li: "Well, Yiyang''s sister-in-law, Comrade Jiang Li does look calmer than you. Even Yiyang''s kid, I think, is more stable than you. Speaking of which, you are almost three years older than Yiyang. If you are really here Together, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°I...I never thought about Jiang Yiyang¡¯s and me¡¯s age..." ?Lin Dan''s cheeks turned red: "There is a saying that a female junior holds a gold brick, and I am only a little older than Jiang Yiyang. I think he doesn''t seem to care much about my age." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 895： I made a mistake, where am I receiving my punishment? Chapter 895: I made a mistake, where do I get my punishment? ¡°It seems we have to prepare some New Year¡¯s goods this year.¡± With a smile in his eyes, Lin Ping said to his wife Yuan Li: "When that boy comes to our house to pay New Year''s greetings, I will personally serve the table." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you! I¡¯ll go to the department store to buy some new year¡¯s goods later!¡± ??The son-in-law is coming to visit, well, even if he is not considered the son-in-law of their Lin family, he is still a guest and a great benefactor to their family. Naturally, the reception should not be shabby. ¡­ ¡°I really don¡¯t need to send you in?¡± ?Yu Qiao, the driver responsible for driving Captain Lin, slowly stopped the car and looked at Jiang Yiyang for confirmation. ¡°No, I can¡¯t walk more than a few steps from the gate.¡± With that said, Jiang Yiyang got out of the car, took out his bedroll and travel bag from the back seat, as well as a thermos and a net bag. He faced Yu Qiao with sincere eyes: "Thank you!" ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯m just following orders.¡± Yu Qiao smiled and waved his hand: "Go in." Jiang Yiyang: ¡°Goodbye.¡± Yu Qiao: ¡°Goodbye.¡± Turn the car around. After a while, the car drove away from Jiang Yiyang. ??Withdrawing his gaze, Jiang Yiyang was released by the comrade on duty. After all, it was not the first time to come to the compound, so the comrades changing guard at the gate all knew Jiang Yiyang, and knew that Jiang Yiyang was the wife and nephew of Professor Luo in the compound. ¡°Uncle.¡± Walking into the courtyard door, Jiang Yiyang saw Luo Yanqing coming out of the living room and couldn''t help but call out. "coming." Luo Yanqing responded and stretched out his hand. Seeing this, Jiang Yiyang smiled and shook his head: "I can do it." Avoiding Luo Yanqing''s hand, Jiang Yiyang said with a smile: "It''s not heavy." ¡°Your sister-in-law and your grandma are sitting in the living room, come in.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said, walked to the door of the living room and helped Jiang Yiyang lift the cotton curtain. Then, he went to the kitchen. ¡°¡­Sister-in-law, who are Ruirui and the others?¡± ?As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Mingrui standing upright facing the wall with three hands holding hands. Jiang Yiyang couldn''t help but be curious and found it funny at the same time. ??Jiang Li: "I made a mistake, where am I receiving my punishment?" "It''s true, your sister-in-law. Hanhan just played in the snow for a while, but as soon as she got home, she was made to stand by your sister-in-law. Even Ruirui and Weiwei were not spared." Cai Xiufen was both helpless and funny about her precious daughter¡¯s behavior of being forced to stand at home with three children. ¡°If you do something wrong, you should be punished. Otherwise, they will not be able to go to heaven one day?!¡± Jiang Li looked disapproving: "Every year when it snows, I tell the three of them that they can play in the snow, but not too much, lest they catch cold and get sick. As a result, they promised well in words, but didn''t take it seriously in action. Today, Luo Minghan was playing outside in the snow for a long time. Luo Mingrui and Luo Mingwei were brothers and sisters. The former did not persuade her, and the latter did not remind her, so she just let Luo Minghan play wildly there. , since you have learned to turn a blind eye, you will be punished for your mistakes. " ??Jiang Yiyang suppressed a smile: "Then holding hands is..." ¡°They are very united. By holding hands like this, I am enabling them to ¡®share weal and woe¡¯.¡± Jiang Li said lightly. Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang couldn''t hold it back any longer and laughed out loud. He said: "It''s good. Sister, you punish Ruirui and the others like this. It''s really good. If I get married and have children later, Whoever makes a mistake, I will punish them together and make them hold hands and face the wall to think about their mistakes." ¡°It¡¯s a nice idea, but when you get married and have children, you may only have one.¡± ??Jiang Li chuckled softly: "Besides, you''re just here now and you''re just thinking about having a baby. Are you a little impatient?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 896： It’s not good to be too rational about feelings Chapter 896 It¡¯s not good to be too rational when dealing with feelings ??The beautiful fox eyes were full of fun. Seeing Jiang Yiyang''s face showing discomfort, Jiang Li laughed again: "Ah! Your face is so red, is it because of the heat?" ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± Hearing this, the heat on Jiang Yiyang''s face instantly soared by another degree, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Breast can give birth to twins like you and my uncle, so maybe it''s possible for me!" Cai Xiufen''s expression was a little unnatural, but Jiang Li and Jiang Yiyang didn''t notice it. She smiled and said: "You two, the sister-in-law doesn''t act like an elder, and the nephew doesn''t act like a nephew. You say everything. ?¡± ¡°Mom, how can you always talk about your precious daughter like this? I have always been safe, and in the eyes of Yangyang and his brothers, I look like an elder~¡± Being looked at by his mother, Jiang Li unconsciously felt guilty. She rolled her eyes, she looked so naughty. She touched her nose casually and sneered: "I was teasing Yangyang, I promise there will be no next time." To avoid being talked about by my mother, she turned her gaze back to her eldest nephew and changed the subject casually: "You just came back from work like this?" ?Jiang Yiyang wondered: "What else can I do if I don''t come back like this?" ¡°Nothing happened?¡± ??Jiang Li folded his arms and sat on the sofa, with a bit of teasing in his beautiful smiling eyes: "Your Aunt Wu Yue called me recently. She said..." ??Deliberately not finishing her words, Jiang Li saw Jiang Yiyang''s face turn red. She deliberately coughed twice and asked, "Do you need me to continue?" ¡°Sister-in-law, I didn¡¯t expect you and Aunt Wu Yue to be so gossipy.¡± After putting down the things he was carrying, Jiang Yiyang''s expression returned to normal after a brief moment of discomfort. He said, "I just took the initiative to say a few words to Lin Dan. You all know this." Suddenly, he thought of something and couldn''t help but ask: "Could it be Lin Dan..." ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "What? Are you trying to be angry with Lin Dan?" ¡°That¡¯s all for me!¡± ?Jiang Yiyang shook his head, his eyes full of helplessness: "Do you girls have a good relationship and just tell each other everything?" "Is this weird? Don''t you boys, who have a good relationship with each other, occasionally tell each other your little secrets and inner thoughts?" With a smile in his beautiful eyes, Jiang Li looked at Jiang Yiyang steadily: "Lin Dan Didn¡¯t I send it to you?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang''s ears turned red: "Sister-in-law, can you stop gossiping?" ¡°It¡¯s your mother who wants to know.¡± ?? He casually put the blame on my mother, but Jiang Li didn''t forget to ask his mother: "Mom, do you really want to know?" ?Cai Xiufen nodded. "Sister-in-law, you are forcing me to take the blame, okay. Since you want to know, I will tell you. I have already made an agreement with Lin Dan. The two of us will try to date each other for a year. If we feel that they are really suitable for each other, we will Confirm the relationship and wait until you graduate from college to register and get the certificate. Otherwise, just be ordinary friends. " When Jiang Yiyang said this, his expression was no longer strange. There was a faint smile on his lips: "Knowing that I am leaving the art troupe today, Lin Dan has sent me off and asked for a car from our troupe leader. The driver, Comrade Yu Qiao, will take care of me." I''ll deliver it to the gate of the compound." ??Jiang Li: "It seems that you are really enlightened about the relationship between men and women, but you are too rational." ??Jiang Yiyang: "Isn''t it better to be sensible? If it''s not suitable but we have to get together, it''s unfair to both her and me!" ¡°I didn¡¯t say that being rational is bad, but everything must have a degree. Once you are too rational, sometimes it is easy to miss a relationship.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li smiled: "But this is my personal opinion. You can use it as a reference. It does not necessarily have to be an imperial edict!" The second half of the sentence sounds relaxed and cheerful, which is undoubtedly Jiang Li''s way of enlivening the atmosphere. ??After being stunned for a while, Jiang Yiyang said "Oh". ¡°No matter what the edict is or not, what your sister-in-law says must be for your own good, and you have to listen to it!¡± Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Yiyang with a keen eye. Seeing this, Jiang Yiyang nodded hastily: "Don''t worry, I will keep everything my sister-in-law says in my heart!" Just as Jiang Yiyang''s voice fell, Jiang Guoan''s voice came in from outside the living room door: "Do you remember everything your sister-in-law said?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 897： protest against an injustice Chapter 897 Calling Qu ¡°Brother-in-law.¡± ??Seeing Jiang Guoan walk into the living room, Jiang Yiyang smiled and said hello. He said, "My sister-in-law said that you should not be too rational when dealing with feelings." ¡°You are so good, why are your sister-in-law telling you this?¡± ?Placing the things in his hands with what Jiang Yiyang had put before, Jiang Guoan looked at Jiang Yiyang curiously. But before Jiang Yiyang could speak, Jiang Li chuckled and said: "Our Yangyang is dating a girlfriend. My mother and I are very optimistic about that girl. But so far, our Yangyang only seems to have a good impression of other girls." ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so promising, you actually got a girlfriend before your brother-in-law and I did.¡± ??Jiang Guoan patted Jiang Yiyang on the shoulder, with a smile on his face. ¡°My sister-in-law plans to introduce the girl who likes me to my uncle when her college entrance examination results come out!¡± As Jiang Yiyang spoke, he glanced at Jiang Li and saw that Jiang Li didn''t look strange. He couldn''t help but ask Jiang Guoan: "Uncle, do you think this is okay?" ?Jiang Guoan''s brows twitched, and he turned his gaze to Jiang Li: "Li Bao, what were you thinking at the time?" Introducing the girl who likes their eldest nephew to him, Li Bao must not have woken up, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it. I just thought that Jiang Yiyang, a straight man, had no discernment, so I wanted to introduce him to you. After all, his girls not only have good looks and good figures, but also have good looks. She has a gentle yet lively personality. The most important thing is that the girl has also been admitted to college. Since Jiang Yiyang didn''t have any intention, I naturally thought of you, little brother, to prevent such a good girl from becoming someone else''s. " ?Jiang Li spoke naturally, without any discomfort. ¡°Sister-in-law, I didn¡¯t want to consider personal relationship issues too early.¡± Jiang Yiyang cried out for himself. ??Jiang Li: "Oh, I understand. You have been admitted to university, so you have relaxed your requirements on yourself and decided to try dating Lin Dan." Jiang Yiyang: ¡°Is there anything wrong with this?¡± ¡°No. But you are undoubtedly lucky to meet a girl who likes you wholeheartedly. Otherwise, who would be willing to stand there and wait for you? She has been waiting for several years, and when you take the initiative to talk to her, you are so happy that you almost fly. Jiang Yiyang, you are so lucky, ??When you meet such a cute, smart and unique girl, I suggest you cherish it and don''t miss this good match because of your overly rational thinking. " ¡°That girl is Jiang Yiyang¡¯s colleague in the art troupe.¡± Jiang Guoan used a declarative tone. "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded: "He is a dancer." ¡°Then she has liked Jiang Yiyang for a long time, and Jiang Yiyang doesn¡¯t feel annoyed or disturbed?¡± ??Jiang Guoan asked. After hearing this, Jiang Li knew what the other party was thinking of. She smiled and said, "Brother, are you thinking of the **** named Yang?" Without waiting for Jiang Guoan to say anything, Jiang Li explained: "The girl who likes Jiang Yiyang is different from the Comrade Yang who likes you. She likes her, but she has never pestered Jiang Yiyang." ??Jiang Guoan moved his eyes to Jiang Yiyang. When he saw the other party nodding, he pursed his lips slightly and said, "Then you are really lucky, cherish it!" He patted Jiang Yiyang''s shoulder again. ¡°You didn¡¯t talk about it later?¡± Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Guoan with a straight face. Whether it was Jiang Guoan himself or Jiang Li and Jiang Yiyang''s aunt and nephew, she knew that she was referring to the period after Yang Zijuan until now. ¡°I¡¯m busy with work and have no time.¡± ?Jiang Guoan answered simply and neatly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 898： Why cant I say it? Chapter 898 What can¡¯t I say? "You are not young anymore. When you go to college, you will need to find a good partner. Don''t let your mother, me and your father worry about your marriage." ?Hearing what Cai Xiufen said, Jiang Guoan did not refute. He said softly, "Hmm," and said, "Let it go." Jiang Li interjected: "Brother, you have to keep your eyes peeled when looking for a partner in college. Don''t find yourself a man who abandons your husband and son... Otherwise, let alone whether our parents agree or not, I don''t agree with you in the first place. ! Don¡¯t blame me for being lenient. I am opposed to it because I think that the kind of person who can leave her husband and son, no matter what the last resort is, has problems with her character. " In order to go to college or return to the city, they can abandon their husbands and children (abandon their wives and children). Why don¡¯t such people think about why they chose to marry their significant other in the first place? ?Besides, even if we have to part ways, why not end the marriage in the right way and have to "run away" secretly? ?It¡¯s not that Jiang Li thinks too much, it¡¯s that she knew some things about this era before she came to this world. After all, similar stories have been played on TV. ?Chai Xiufen agreed: "What Li Bao said makes sense." ¡°Sister-in-law, do you think the kind of thing you mentioned happened in our hometown?¡± Jiang Yiyang asked. Hearing this, Jiang Li responded: "I don''t know, it depends on your character." Cai Xiufen didn''t know what she was thinking of. She just heard her say: "There are several married educated youths in our village, and there are also some in other villages. When we go back this time, we will probably hear if anyone has sneaked back to the city." Jiang Guoan: "Zhou Weimin married an educated youth." ??Jiang Yiyang touched Jiang Guoan with his elbow: "Uncle..." Why are you mentioning that person~ Don¡¯t you know that my sister-in-law is sitting on the sofa? ??Seeing his eldest nephew wink at him, Jiang Guoan was startled for a moment, and then he saw his eldest nephew glance quietly in the direction where his precious sister was sitting. Jiang Guoan still didn''t understand something, so he said a little funny: "Your sister-in-law has no relationship with Zhou Weimin for a long time, and your sister-in-law is not someone who can''t afford to let go. Besides, your uncle has left that kid behind a few blocks away. Do you think your sister-in-law is still thinking about Zhou Weimin?" ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang stared: "Why do you want to say it?" "Why can''t I say it? Your sister-in-law is my sister, and I know her well. She won''t let go of that **** Zhou Weimin!" With that said, Jiang Guoan turned around and walked out of the living room door: "I''m going to help my brother-in-law cook." Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but clapped her hands when she heard this. She said, "Li Bao, why didn''t you remind mother to cook? I thought Yan Qing had gone out for something, so after a long time, Yan Qing went to the kitchen to cook. You girl, you are really spoiled by me!" ??Jiang Li said with an innocent face: "He didn''t say he was going to cook, how could I know!" After pushing the old lady down, Jiang Li stood up and said, "I''ll go and you can continue to rest." Looking at Mingrui and the others, Jiang Li said with a smile on his face: "Okay, your punishment is over, now go back to your room and write a letter of apology. Rui Rui''s letter is 300 words, and Hanhan and Weiwei each have 100 words. They can''t write. Look up the words in the dictionary. If I find a wrong word, I will write it out ten times. Do you understand me?" Mingrui San only responded: "Listen clearly!" ?Jiang Li said with a serious face: "Louder." Mingrui straightened his body and raised his voice: "Listen clearly!" "Very good. I hope you really heard it clearly. If you want to be perfunctory, please be careful as I give him a meal of ''fried pork with bamboo shoots''!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 899： My mother said that no matter whether you are a person or a person, Chapter 899 My mother said that you must have a correct attitude whether you are a person or a person. With a hidden smile in his eyes, Jiang Li asked, "Do you know what ''fried pork with bamboo shoots'' is?" Ming Wei shook her head. Mingrui and Minghan nodded, but Minghan looked sad and expressed his opinion: "Mom, haven''t you always punished us to face the wall and think about our mistakes? Why did you add ''fried pork with bamboo shoots'' now?" ¡°The reason is very simple. If you don¡¯t change your ways after repeated admonitions, I can only increase the intensity of corporal punishment!¡± ?Jiang Li said seriously. Mingwei tugged at the hem of her brother Minghan''s clothes and asked in a low voice: "Second brother, second brother, isn''t stir-fried meat with bamboo shoots a dish? Why does mother say it should be used as corporal punishment on us?" ¡°Stupid! When mom said ¡®fried pork with bamboo shoots¡¯, she didn¡¯t mean to make you a dish of fried pork with bamboo shoots. She meant to hit us with bamboo slices.¡± Pointing at his own butt, Minghan shrank his neck and said with a fearful look on his face: "Every time the big fat guy in our class doesn''t do his homework well when he comes home, or fights with the kids in their compound, his dad will give him a meal." ''Stir-fried pork with bamboo shoots''." Mingwei realized: "No wonder I see him standing in class one day every week. That''s it!" Minghan: "You are a girl, so don''t talk nonsense in the class, otherwise you will be embarrassed if you are fat, and other male classmates will make fun of you and say you are embarrassed." Mingwei: ¡°I promise I won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°What are you two muttering about?¡± ?Actually, Jiang Li heard it, and she asked it deliberately. The twins immediately stood up straight and shook their heads. Minghan said, "Mom, you are wrong. I didn''t talk to my sister." ??Jiang Li didn''t expose the little guy''s lie, nor did she seem to notice Ming Wei''s guilty conscience. She said: "There is no negotiation when writing a self-reflection letter. If the similarity reaches more than half, it must be rewritten." Mingrui San only responded: "I know." ¡°Turn it in before dinner.¡± After leaving a message, Jiang Li held back his laughter and walked out of the living room. ¡°Ruirui and the others made a mistake. Is my sister-in-law always like this?¡± After Jiang Li left, Jiang Yiyang smiled and asked his mother. ?Cai Xiufen nodded: "But Ruirui and the others are very good and seldom make mistakes." ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that I happened to meet him today.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang said with a smile, looking at the three Mingrui animals: "Do you need help from my cousin?" Mingrui shook his head: "No need." He turned and walked towards the room. Minghan also shook his head: "Thank you, cousin. My mother said when we were young that we should correct mistakes in time and do our own thing. We can''t ask others to do it for us." Following his brother Mingrui, he left the living room. Mingwei blinked her **** grape-like eyes: "My mother said, no matter how you behave or do things, you must have a correct attitude." After the sound fell, Mingwei returned to her own room. ?Jiang Yiyang was stunned. After a while, he turned his gaze back to Qin Nai: "Nai, I feel like I''m not as good as Ruirui and the others?" ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Cai Xiufen had woolen slippers hooked on her hands. She glanced at her eldest grandson and then said: "Your sister-in-law never beats or scolds the children. She always treats Ruirui and the others in a reasonable manner. If they make a mistake, they will be punished by facing the wall." Half an hour, and then write a review.¡± ¡°My sister-in-law is really good at raising children, I think. The way you and my father raise my dad and my second uncle are definitely different from the way you raise my sister-in-law. ?Otherwise, why would my father slap us on the back of the head whenever our brothers make a mistake, or kick us with his leg? It¡¯s like my sister-in-law, who is as gentle as gentle breeze and drizzle when her children make mistakes. " ?Jiang Yiyang said with a bitter face: "When I was a child, I was often kicked by my father." (End of this chapter) Chapter 900： I think you should be a flying monkey Chapter 900 I think you should be a Sky Monkey ¡°Those are your brothers who are too naughty. I don¡¯t blame you for kicking you.¡± Cai Xiufen lightly "hummed" and said, "Your sister-in-law has been good since she was a child. Your father and I have not spoiled you enough, but you have never preached. Now that your sister-in-law can teach children, it is because your sister-in-law is smart and It has nothing to do with me and your father." ??Jiang Yiyang sighed: "My sister-in-law is only a little older than me, how can she be so transparent?!" ¡°Can¡¯t even figure this out?!¡± ?? Cai Xiufen glanced at her eldest grandson with disgust, and then said with pride: "Your sister-in-law has been very smart since she was a child." ¡°I know, you are saying that I am stupid, so I am not as transparent as my sister-in-law.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang pretended to be aggrieved, but Cai Xiufen didn''t even look at him and blurted out: "You still say it after knowing it? It seems that your brain is really not working well." Jiang Yiyang was shocked, and his tone was pitiful: "Nai, am I your eldest grandson?" Hearing this, Cai Xiufen still didn''t look at Jiang Yiyang. She said again: "Go home and ask your father." Being stabbed in the heart by his own mother again and again, Jiang Yiyang felt that he was so miserable and urgently needed to seek comfort, so he huffed arrogantly and said, "My heart has been hurt by you, come to think of it. My brother-in-law will definitely give me the comfort of love.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen suppressed her laughter and said casually: "What are you talking about? I still love the comfort, I think you should be a flying monkey!" "Milk¡­" ??Jiang Yiyang said with a bitter face: "I am my brother-in-law''s eldest nephew. Doesn''t my brother-in-law not love me?" ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have a clear head. No matter how much I talk to you, it will be a waste of words.¡± Cai Xiufen sighed and shook her head: "Go quickly and let your uncle give you the comfort of love." But just when Jiang Yiyang was about to leave, Cai Xiufen said unhurriedly: "Open your mouth and shut up with ''love'' on your lips, you don''t know how to be shy at all, just a lump in your head." , is it comparable to my daughter?¡± In an instant, Jiang Yiyang covered his chest: "Nai, you are so good at stabbing with a knife! And you can hit it with perfect accuracy, it''s amazing!" Seeing his grandma looking up, Jiang Yiyang grinned, pretending to be in pain, and stretched out his thumb. "It''s just that you have a hard time with your head. After all, you have been admitted to university, but when will you become blind?" ?Chai Xiufen looked like a fool: "Look, do I have a knife in my hand?" Jiang Yiyang turned his head away, and then he wiped his face deliberately, and then moved his eyes back to his mother: "I understand, why do people say that there is a gap between three years old and five years old? Obviously, there is only a gap between me and my mother. Seven continents and four oceans.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t speak human language?¡± ?Chai Xiufen¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Then shut your mouth.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang: "Nai, it''s not that I can''t speak. It''s just that you didn''t understand what I said." Hearing this, Cai Xiufen chased people away: "Gungun, go find your brother-in-law to give you love and comfort, don''t continue to bother me here!" ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t miss me!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang opened the corner of his mouth, showing his big white teeth: "I''m really leaving, I won''t lie to you." ¡°Who cares about you? Hurry up and disappear from my sight.¡± The smelly boy, how old is it, and it is the same as when he was a child, letting you get you a few feet! ?Thinking about this, Cai Xiufen''s eyes were filled with smiles, but she could not see the slightest bit of dissatisfaction with her eldest grandson. kitchen. "The water is cold, don''t move, I''ll be there." ??The flower rolls were steaming in the pot, and Jiang Guoan sat in front of the stove to light the fire. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 901： no the same Chapter 901 is different By the pool, Jiang Li was about to wash the beans, soaked fungus, and mushrooms that Jiang Guoan had chosen earlier. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing cleaned up the chopping board. Seeing this, he immediately took over the work from Jiang Li. ¡°I¡¯m different?¡± ??The tips of his handsome eyebrows were slightly raised, and Jiang Li looked at the man steadily. "no the same." ?? Luo Yanqing responded and kept washing the vegetables. He said, "I don''t want your hands to get cold." Luo Yanqing said these words very naturally, and there was no difference in his expression at all. It was like a normal conversation with Jiang Li. However, it fell on the ears of Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan who was delivering firewood to the stove. It doesn''t mean anything. ¡°Then what do I do?¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows were curved, her eyes were full of smiles when she looked at Luo Yanqing, and her whole heart was warmed by what Luo Yanqing just said. And Jiang Guoan was supported! ¡°Go to the living room and rest, it¡¯s warm there.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing''s eyes were fond of him. He looked at Jiang Li and said, "Go, the kitchen door is open, it''s windy here." "I do not want." Jiang Li stood motionless. ?Luo Yanqing asked: "Isn''t it cold?" ¡°It¡¯s not cold at all with you by my side.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll chop the vegetables.¡± Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing shook his head: "No, I''ll just come. If you really don''t want to go to the living room, just talk to me here." As he spoke, he put the washed dishes on the chopping board, took a piece of fresh pork and rinsed it under the tap. ?Jiang Li looked at the ingredients on the chopping board and asked with a smile: "What to cook?" ¡°Stew in one pot.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. ¡°Your pot of stew, in my mother¡¯s words, is actually called stew.¡± He curled up his lips and said in a sweet voice: "I like to eat the dishes you cook." "Don''t you like the steamed rolls, steamed buns, and porridge I cooked?" Luo Yan''s clear, ink-stained phoenix eyes were full of smiles. Without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, he said again: "Stay with me. I''m blocking you. You can stop the wind." "oh." ??Jiang Li responded and moved to stand on the other side of the man. ??Jiang Guoan was really stretched out. He wanted to leave the kitchen to get some fresh air and exercise, but he felt that it would be a bit abrupt to leave like this. He had no choice but to continue to be supported. At this time, Jiang Yiyang walked into the kitchen. ??Jiang Guoan raised his eyes, and the two of them met each other''s eyes. Seeing that Jiang Yiyang was about to speak out, Jiang Guoan raised his hand to signal Jiang Yiyang to be quiet. Jiang Yiyang was puzzled and couldn''t help but follow Jiang Guoan''s gaze and saw her sister-in-law and uncle standing in front of the chopping board. They were talking and laughing. The atmosphere between them was warm and harmonious, as if there were no other people in the kitchen except them. No one else exists. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me speak out?¡± To be honest, Jiang Yiyang was naturally envious of the way Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing got along, but he still didn''t understand why his uncle Qinqin didn''t allow him to speak, so he asked with his eyes. Jiang Guoan also responded with his eyes: "There is no reason." ??The brat suddenly made a noise, was he trying to make his precious sister uncomfortable? ¡°I was hurt by the milk!¡± ??Pointing towards the living room, Jiang Yiyang looked aggrieved, covering his chest and making a heartache expression to Jiang Guoan. He continued to convey with his eyes: "Uncle, won''t you comfort me?" ??Jiang Guoan rolled his eyes: "Go away." This brat deserved to be hurt by his mother. Without thinking too much, he could guess that it was probably the brat who had offended his mother. Otherwise, would his mother stab her eldest grandson with a knife? ¡°Brother-in-law, do you still have any love from your uncle or nephew?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°Go aside.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 902： Luo Yanqing: Look at you Chapter 902 Luo Yanqing: Look at you Return love to uncle and nephew? Nasty! ??Jiang Guoan once again gave Jiang Yiyang, his eldest nephew, a roll of his eyes. ¡°Let me help you push up the cuffs a little.¡± ??Seeing that the sleeve of Luo Yanqing''s left hand that was originally rolled up to the wrist was about to fall off, Jiang Li said softly. ?Luo Yanqing smiled: "Okay." Following the response, he stretched out his left hand and looked at Jiang Li quietly. ?Helping the man roll up his sleeves, Jiang Li raised his eyes and met Luo Yanqing''s smiling and endearing eyes: "What are you looking at?" she asked. Luo Yanqing: ¡°Look at you.¡± ?He looked directly into Jiang Li''s eyes, and for a moment he seemed to see the sea of ??stars in her smiling pupils. ?At the same time, my heart beat violently. He knew that this was the throbbing that his little girl brought to him, and she brought him feelings like this often. ??Whether it is a smile, a caring word, or a naughty joke... it will make his heart flutter, and he will feel like a young boy who has just started to fall in love. ?Thinking about this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but smile in his heart. He is nearly ten years older than her and is now in his thirties. How can he still be a young boy? Shaking his head secretly, Luo Yanqing came to his senses and found that his young wife''s cheeks were red and she was staring at him. She couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong?" ¡°What did you say?¡± ??Jiang Li glanced at Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang, and then moved her gaze back to Luo Yanqing: "Are we the only two here?" ?Her tone was obviously coquettish. ¡°Li Bao (sister-in-law), I didn¡¯t see anything and I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang said in unison. When they saw Jiang Li, they had to hide in embarrassment. Jiang Guoan got up from the small bench in front of the stove, pulled Jiang Yiyang out of the kitchen, and said to Luo Yanqing: "Brother-in-law, Just think that Yangyang and I are just blind and deaf. We have something to do and leave for a while. You can comfort Li Bao. " ¡°Brother, what did you say?¡± Jiang Li glared at Jiang Guoan angrily: "I''m an adult, I don''t need anyone to coax me here. Besides, I don''t think it''s a big deal at all." ???Hmph! As long as she doesn''t feel embarrassed, others will be embarrassed! ¡°Be good, my brother and Yiyang are both our own people, there is nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± ? Luo Yan looked at Jiang Li with a smile, his eyes so soft that they could almost drip with water. "What are you doing?" Are you sure you''re not "adding fuel to the fire"? ??Jiang Li''s pretended calm expression was a little cracked by Luo Yanqing''s words. She casually twisted the other person''s waist, but because Luo Yanqing was wearing thick clothes, it did not have the desired effect. "Li Bao, you and your brother-in-law are doing well. I just added firewood to the stove. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll just add more firewood later." ?Jiang Guoan''s laughing voice floated from the yard, and Jiang Yiyang''s laughter floated at the same time. ???Jiang Li took a clear look at Luo Yan and muttered: "It''s all your fault." He raised his foot and lightly kicked the man''s calf: "Do you admit it? Is it all your fault?" ?Luo Yanqing looked at his little girl dotingly: "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault." ?Jiang Li pretended to be fierce: "Do you know where you went wrong?" Little did he know that in Luo Yanqing''s eyes, she looked so delicate and pretty. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said ¡®look at you¡¯.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded with a smile. ¡°Bad guy.¡± ?Jiang Li muttered. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a bad person.¡± ?Luo Yanqing nodded, his eyes full of smiles and his voice a little hoarse: "But this is only for you." Hearing this, the warmth on Jiang Li¡¯s cheeks increased, and she lightly kicked the man¡¯s calf again: (End of this chapter) Chapter 903： Im not papery Chapter 903 I¡¯m not papery ¡°What did you say?¡± How come the beautiful flower of the high mountains has changed now? Hate! Luo Yan chuckled as he cleared his throat. He put down the kitchen knife and picked up a white rag to wipe his hands. Then he turned around and hugged Jiang Li into his arms: "Hey, we are husband and wife. It''s not a big deal. Being **** by my little brother and Yiyang See, at most they think we have a good relationship." ??Jiang Li: "..." Does this person know what "spreading dog food" means? Well, even if you don¡¯t know it, the interaction between this person and her before must have overwhelmed the younger brother and her eldest nephew. ¡°The flower rolls are almost cooked in the pot, and the porridge on the stove has been cooked. When the rolls come out of the pot, I will stir-fry them. Why don¡¯t you go back to the living room to rest, and don¡¯t get cold here.¡± ?Placing a light kiss on Jiang Li''s forehead, Luo Yanqing let go of his arms and said, "Be obedient, you will feel uncomfortable if you are frozen, and I feel heartbroken when I see you." ¡°I¡¯m not papery.¡± Jiang Li regained her composure and shook her head: "I''ll light the fire." ¡°You really don¡¯t feel cold?¡± Luo Yanqing asked worriedly. "not cold." ?Jiang Li shook his head and stuffed a handful of firewood into the stove. After putting all the ingredients on plates and preparing them, Luo Yanqing asked casually: "Did Luo Mingrui and the others admit their mistake?" Hearing this, Jiang Li responded: "We won''t know until we read their letter of apology." After a pause, Jiang Li said with a little helplessness in his smiling voice: "Ruirui and Weiwei are easy to talk about. As for Hanhan, no matter how profound his self-reflection is, I guess he will come back to playing in the snow. He will make the same mistake again." ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll deal with him later.¡± Including himself, no one can make his little girl angry, not even Luo Mingrui and the other three can make her unhappy. ¡°Which one do you want to take away?¡± Jiang Li looked back at Luo Yanqing, narrowed his eyes and said, "Ruirui and the others are very good. Even if Hanhan is a little naughty occasionally, it''s not a big deal. You can''t do anything to my little son, otherwise, I will You do it.¡± Holding a piece of firewood about the width of two adult fingers in her hand, Jiang Li pinched the firewood in half with a "click" sound. She raised her eyebrows: "Did you see it, Professor Luo?" ?Luo Yanqing did not answer, he said: "Children should not be spoiled." "My children are all good babies, why shouldn''t I pamper them a little? Luo Yanqing, let me tell you, you only care about working, and I am taking care of the children, so I will naturally teach them well. You''d better not use your "no talent without fighting" on my babies." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing smiled: "Don''t old people often say: Children cannot become talented without fighting. Don''t you agree?" "Although this cannot be said to be wrong, it cannot be said to be completely right. It depends on what kind of child it is for. Anyway, my children don''t need it." ??It''s not Jiang Li''s boasting, but the three Mingrui children are indeed very well-behaved among a group of children in the compound. ¡°Okay, you have the final say.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was full of helplessness. ¡°Why do you sound so helpless?!¡± Jiang Li gave a soft "hum" and said slowly: "You are busy with work all year round and have little time to spend with your children. Let me tell you, you don''t want your children to be estranged from you. You have to spend time with your children while you are at home on vacation. Cultivate and nurture feelings. Speaking of which, every time you come back from vacation, I create opportunities for you to get along with Ruirui and the others. It would be better for you to either sit silently or simply go to the study to do your own thing. This really doesn''t work. You have to change Change the way you interact with your children, you know? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 904： Luo Yan Qings godson Chapter 904 Luo Yanqing¡¯s godson "good." ?Luo Yanqing had no objection, but he didn''t know how to change the law...because Luo Yanqing really didn''t know how to get along with children. ??After dinner, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang went to the kitchen to wash pots and dishes, while Jiang Li sat in the room of Mingrui and Minghan, checking the three brothers and sisters'' letters of apology word for word. Mingrui¡¯s is no problem. ?The attitude of acknowledging the mistake is profound, and the person promises not to make the same mistake again. The format of the self-examination letter is also perfect. Mingwei''s was equally good, except for two typos. She had already taken the self-reflection letter that Jiang Li had made wrong and went back to her room to correct the mistakes and write them ten times each. As for Minghan, he stood in front of Jiang Li politely, not daring to express his anger, waiting for his mother to comment on his review. "Professor Luo, please listen to this confession written by your Luo Minghan." Clearing his throat, Jiang Li glanced at the man sitting beside the bed, and then read Minghan''s confession: "Dear mother: I am pregnant I write this statement of apology to you with great regret and guilt, in order to express to you my deep understanding of the wrong behavior of playing in the snow for a long time and my determination to correct my mistakes. When I picked up the pen to write a self-reflection, I really realized how naughty I was and how little I took my mother''s words to heart... Through the punishment that my mother gave me today, I felt my mother''s good intentions from the bottom of my heart. I feel guilty twice, ten thousand times, I am very grateful to my mother for giving me this education, because this is my mother''s love. I will always remember it and promise not to make the same mistake again! Please mom, please believe that I can learn my lesson..." After reading Minghan''s letter of apology, Jiang Li smiled: "He is sincere and has a profound attitude of admitting his mistakes. He also wrote about a hundred words more than I asked. There is nothing wrong with the format of the letter of apology, but..." Minghan''s heart almost rose to his throat. He looked straight at his mother and asked with a little fear, "Mom, what is that?" ¡°There are six typos in total, they are¡­¡± By the time Jiang Li''s voice fell, Minghan had turned into a frost-beaten eggplant. He lowered his head, stretched out his hands to take the apology letter with typos written by Jiang Li, and said wiltedly: "I will correct the typos, and then write ten letters each." all over." ¡°Don¡¯t do it half-heartedly, otherwise, if I make a mistake again after checking, then after you correct the wrong word, you will have to write ten more times on top of the original ten times!¡± ??Jiang Li suppressed a smile and looked at the little guy. Minghan: "I will write carefully one stroke at a time." Jiang Li gave up his position: "Sit down, there is still some time before going to bed, you write slowly." Looking towards Mingrui, Jiang Li ordered: "Rui Rui will supervise and guide. When Hanhan finishes writing, you will review it first. If Hanhan is correct, you can go to bed after soaking your feet. Otherwise, you and I will go to bed." Hanhan corrected his wrong words together and wrote them twenty times." Needless to say, Jiang Li is cultivating Mingrui¡¯s sense of responsibility. Mingrui nodded: "I have no objection." ?Luo Yanqing stood up and stared at Minghan: "Why are there six wrong words?" Minghan: ¡°Some of them I remembered wrongly, and some of them I didn¡¯t look up correctly in the dictionary.¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°Why do I remember and check wrongly?¡± Jiang Li was standing nearby, but she didn''t interrupt. The reason? One of the two parents is educating the child, and the other is best not to interfere. Otherwise, it is easy to cause the child to have two sides, and it will be disrespectful to the parent who educates the child. Minghan: ¡°I didn¡¯t listen carefully to the teacher¡¯s lectures, and I was careless when looking up the dictionary.¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°What should we do in the future?¡± Minghan: ¡°Listen carefully to the lecture, and when you encounter a word you don¡¯t know, look it up in the dictionary carefully.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 905： Im super fierce Chapter 905 I¡¯m super fierce Luo Yanqing: "You must do what you say. This is what a man is. Can you do it?" Minghan raised his eyes to meet Luo Yanqing''s gaze, straightened his body instantly, and said loudly: "I am a man, and I will definitely do what I say!" ¡°Very good, I¡¯m waiting to see how you perform.¡± ??Nodding lightly, Luo Yanqing withdrew his gaze from his son Minghan. He looked at Jiang Li and said, "Go sit in the living room." ?Jiang Li has no objection. The two of them walked out of the two brothers'' room. At this moment, Mingwei came over with her vocabulary book: "Mom, I have corrected the typos. Take a look." Taking the little girl''s calligraphy book, Jiang Li read it carefully, then looked at the little girl with eyes full of joy and said: "Very good, every word is written correctly, but mom hopes that you can write better in the future. ¡± "I see." The little girl nodded her head: "My mother taught me and my eldest brother and my second brother how to write well. I have memorized it. I will practice more!" ??Jiang Li extended his thumb to give the little girl a thumbs up: "We Weiwei are great!" Mingwei was shy: "My mother taught me well." After saying that, the little girl returned to her room. Time passed minute by minute. About half an hour had passed. Mingrui and Minghan came out of the room. Mingrui took Minghan''s vocabulary book and showed it to Jiang Li: "Mom, Minghan has written everything correctly. Please read again." look." ?Jiang Li took the new calligraphy book. After a moment, she smiled and nodded: "Thank you, Ruirui, for your hard work." Looking at Minghan, she added: "Hanhan got it right this time, great!" Mingrui shook his head: "I don''t work hard, it''s my mother who does." Minghan was ashamed: "Mom, there''s no need to praise me. It was my typo that needed to be corrected." ?After rubbing the little guy''s head, Jiang Li smiled and said, "We Hanhan carefully corrected the typos and wrote each word ten times according to mother''s request. Naturally, we need to praise him." ?Hold the little guy in his arms and kissed him on the forehead. Then he hugged Mingrui and gave the little boy a kiss. Jiang Li then said, "Okay, you can go and have a rest after washing your feet." ¡°Mom, I want to kiss you too.¡± Ming Wei gently tugged on Jiang Li¡¯s sleeve and put her face close to her mother: ¡°Mom, kiss her.¡± ¡°Okay, mommy, give our little cutie a kiss.¡± With a "chirp" sound, Jiang Li kissed the little **** the face. Jiang Yiyang: "Sister-in-law, I am so happy to be your child!" Mingwei: "Cousin, my mother is the best mother in the world!" Mingrui and Minghan nodded in agreement. ??Jiang Yiyang said with a smile: "Yes, yes, your mother is the best, but I am so envious of your eldest cousin!" ¡°It¡¯s useless for my eldest cousin to be envious. I only have one mother. No one can take my mother away from me and my eldest brother and my second brother!¡± She rubbed her little head on her mother¡¯s arm, and Ming Wei said in her soft, sweet and childish voice: ¡°Mom, Weiwei loves you so much!¡± Minghan: ¡°Mom, I love you so much too!¡± Mingrui: "Like my younger siblings, I love my mother very much." ?Jiang Yiyang asked, "Then you don''t love dad?" ¡°Of course we love dad, cousin, please don¡¯t say nonsense, otherwise Weiwei will be angry!¡± Ming Wei looked at Jiang Yiyang fiercely: "I''m super fierce, cousin, don''t believe it!" ? Cai Xiufen smiled and said to Ming Wei and Mingrui Minghan: "Your eldest cousin is just teasing you, don''t pay attention to him." ¡°Boring, childish.¡± ??Jiang Guoan glanced at Jiang Yiyang: "I think you are getting older and older, and you are not as sensible as Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei." (End of this chapter) Chapter 906： you do this delibrately Chapter 906 You did it on purpose ¡°Brother-in-law, can¡¯t you save some face for me?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang deliberately cried: "I feel like I can''t hold my head up in front of Ruirui and the others when you act like this." Jiang Guoan: ¡°You deserve it.¡± "Okay, you have already soaked your feet and gone to bed. I will go and get Ruirui and the others foot-washing water." As Cai Xiufen said, she got up from the sofa, but heard Luo Yanqing say: "Mom, go and rest, I''m here." ¡°Grandma, Dad, I can do it myself.¡± Mingrui said, turned around and went back to the room. After a while, he came out wearing a cotton coat and said to Minghan and Mingwei: "Brother, go get the foot-washing water. You guys sit on the bamboo stalks and wait." The dragon and the phoenix nodded. ¡­ The night was dark. Cai Xiufen, Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and Mingrui had all returned to the room. Jiang Li had just soaked his feet and was sitting on the sofa with a lazy expression, looking at Luo Yanqing, who was so perfect that he couldn''t pick it up. Showing the slightest flaw in profile. Perhaps her gaze was too focused, which made Luo Yanqing feel a little uncomfortable. He turned to look at her: "Why don''t you go to bed first, I''ll be there soon." His eyes were gentle but helpless. Luo Yanqing pursed his lips slightly. Without waiting for Jiang Li to respond for a long time, he couldn''t help but said: "I''d like to watch it for a while. I''ll let you see enough. Be good, go and lie down on the bed, under the quilt." warm." "I''m waiting for you." ?Jiang Li came back to his senses and refused the man''s kindness without any embarrassment. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing looked fondly. He shook his head, and the helplessness in his eyes deepened: "I really can''t do anything about you." As he spoke, he wiped off the water stains on his feet, put on the same woolen slippers as Jiang Li, and in a blink of an eye, he poured out the foot washing water and returned. ?Hand out to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing smiled: "Okay, go back to the room." With the help of the man''s strength, Jiang Li stood up. The next moment, she was carried into the room by the other man''s waist. ¡°Xiao Li¡­¡± ??Close the bedroom door, Luo Yanqing pressed Jiang Li to the wall, his eyes were so deep that it was hard to see the bottom. He looked directly into Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes, and slowly, his eyes were filled with grievance. When Jiang Li saw this, he sounded the alarm in his heart: Could this be causing some trouble? "What''s wrong?" There was nothing strange on his face, and Jiang Liqing''s eyes were pure and innocent. ? Luo Yanqing: "I''m a little jealous." Jiang Li felt confused: "..." Jealous? ?Hello, who is this person jealous of? ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? I said I was a little jealous.¡± Unable to wait for Jiang Li''s response, Luo Yanqing felt even more aggrieved and couldn''t help but repeat what he said before. "Okay, I get it now." ??Jiang Li had an innocent face and her eyes were still pure, as if she could see to the end with just one glance. She said: "Jinegar is a good thing. There is no harm in eating more." ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± ?The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, did he mean this? ?His little girl is pretending not to understand? ??The dark phoenix eyes flashed slightly, and Luo Yanqing''s deep magnetic voice escaped from her lips and teeth: "I have a little dry mouth." ??Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "The thermos is in the living room." "you do this delibrately." definitely is! ??Luo Yanqing was a little worried: "Aren''t you going to coax me?" ?He buried his head in the crook of Jiang Li''s neck and said in a muffled voice: "Xiao Li, if you keep pretending to be confused, you will hurt me." ??Jiang Li was a little funny. She touched the man''s head. Well, the hair was of good quality and felt comfortable to touch. ¡°Be good, tell me whoever has wronged you, and I will help you find your place later.¡± "you." ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ?Jiang Li was stunned. When had she ever made him suffer? There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 907： careless? Are you sure you didnt just forget about it? Chapter 907 Accident? Are you sure you didn''t just forget about it? Luo Yanqing: "During dinner, you gave everyone except me food, and you gave your brother and nephew two extra chopsticks." ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a clip?¡± ?Looking back at dinner, she picked up the serving chopsticks, and it seemed as if she had food for everyone in the family. How could she leave this person alone? Jiang Li looked like he was thinking. ¡°You really forgot about me. Originally, I was going to sit next to you, but in the end, your little brother and your eldest nephew sat on your left and right..." ?Luo Yanqing didn''t finish what he said, but it was enough for Jiang Li to remember everything. Well, she was negligent, because the man was sitting opposite her across the dining table, which was a bit far away, so she... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally missed you, be good, I won¡¯t do it again, I promise!¡± ??If she dared to say that it was due to her negligence, how wrong would this person be? ! ¡°Accidentally? Are you sure you didn¡¯t just forget about it?¡± Luo Yanqing buried her head in Jiang Li''s neck and never moved away. When Jiang Li was about to explain, he said in a hoarse voice: "If I don''t hold you accountable now, I have completely forgotten that there is another me. Or you accidentally missed me, now you kiss me and I¡¯ll forget about it.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Professor Luo, you are having a childish temper." It¡¯s not a question, Jiang Li uses an affirmative sentence. ??Grog, Luo Yanqing said nothing. ? Touching the man''s head again, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Okay, let''s stop making trouble. There are many people in the house now, so it would be bad if something happens." Luo Yanqing: "There is such a big living room in the middle, no one can hear it." ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were gleaming, but he said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing kissed her directly at this moment. After a long time, the kiss ended. Jiang Li felt like he was almost out of breath. He couldn''t help but beat the man''s chest with his pink fist: "What are you doing? I almost lacked oxygen." "I have a sense of propriety." ??Luo Yan''s clear brows and eyes were filled with a gentle smile, but in a flash he turned serious again: "When I''m around, your eyes can only fall on me." Jiang Li: "Domineering." "promise me?" Being looked at by the man with good eyes, Jiang Li sighed secretly and nodded helplessly: "Okay, I only have you in my eyes. No matter when or where I am, as long as you are here, I will not pretend to be a second person in my eyes." , satisfied?¡± With a smile lingering in the fox''s eyes, Jiang Li seemed to be watching an emotional child, and his voice was soft and soothing. "Um." ??Nodding, Luo Yanqing curled his lips, picked up the water glass on the table and went out of the room. After a while, he returned to the room and asked Jiang Li: "Do you want something to drink?" ?Jiang Li shook his head. The thermos was not very insulating, and the water Luo Yanqing had just poured out was at a moderate temperature. At this moment, when he saw Jiang Li shaking his head, he took a few sips by himself. ?He raised his head and his Adam''s apple rolled. Jiang Li saw this scene and couldn''t help but feel a surge in his heart. ??This man is so good-looking that he is so good-looking in everything he does! ??Just like drinking water now, it is obviously a simple action, but he is so good-looking that you can''t help but hold your breath, and feel so sour and sexy! ?? Luo Yanqing suddenly didn''t know what Jiang Li was thinking. He put the water glass back to its original position, and then realized that his young wife was looking at him with extremely hot eyes. To be honest, this made Luo Yanqing feel very happy: "Go to bed and look good." ??His little wife has a new face, and he has been lucky for countless times that his face has caught her eye, otherwise, they may not have the chance to be together. ¡°Who wants to see you?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 908： ……What are you doing? Chapter 908¡­What are you doing? ?Jiang Li''s cheeks were slightly red. She glared at the man and turned around to walk to the bed. After the two of them lay down on the bed, Luo Yanqing smiled and said, "Don''t you want to pay attention to me?" ??Jiang Li was lying on her side with her back to Luo Yanqing. When she heard this, she remained silent. Seeing this, what else could Luo Yanqing do? Coax! As a result, his voice became a lullaby. When he heard the light and even breathing sound in his ears, he knew that his little girl had fallen asleep. ¡°I was talking to you, but you fell asleep.¡± ?Hold Jiang Li into his arms, Luo Yanqing murmured, then smiled silently, and kissed the man in his arms gently on the forehead: "Good night." ¡­ ?Dawn breaks in the east, and snowflakes are flying outside the window. ?Luo Yanqing opened his eyes and saw that his little wife was still asleep in his arms. He couldn''t help but be fascinated by it. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but his hand gently touched Jiang Li¡¯s fair and delicate face. Slowly, he used his slender, jade-like fingers to gently trace along the contours of Jiang Li¡¯s face. To avoid waking up his young wife, his fingers did not touch her eyebrows, pretty nose, or her pretty lips like cherry blossoms. ¡°Why do you think you are so good-looking?¡± He made a sound involuntarily, his eyes were soft and caring, and he murmured: "Xiao Li, you definitely don''t know... When I first met you, I was attracted by your eyes, well, and your aura... I guess that was also there. Yes, I have strange feelings towards you..." "¡­What are you doing?" ?The eyelashes as thin as cicada wings trembled. Jiang Li slowly opened her eyes. Her voice told that she was still confused. She slapped the man''s hand away: "It affects my sleep, it''s annoying!" Luo Yanqing curled up the corners of his lips: "I''m praising you for your good looks." ¡°No need.¡± She is a little fairy, she is beautiful! ?Luo Yan cleared his throat and let out a low laugh. After a moment, he asked: "Do you want to get up?" "Is it snowing again?" Jiang Li asked the man in a daze, feeling a little cold even when he was lying in bed. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing glanced out the window, then said "hmm" and said, "It looks like he''s not too young." Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s so cold, I don¡¯t want to move at all.¡± ¡°Then lie down for a while.¡± ?Luo Yanqing got dressed and got out of bed: "I''ll make breakfast." ¡°Boil more eggs and bake a dozen green onion pancakes¡­¡± With that said, Jiang Li finally stood up and dressed. Luo Yanqing: ¡°There are lunch boxes on the train.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Let''s bring some food for convenience. Anyone who wants to eat a boxed lunch can just buy it." ?Snowflakes are flying. Although it is not a heavy snow, it is not light either. After having breakfast, packing up the house, and checking the luggage to be taken back to their hometown, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing headed to the Song family with the three Mingrui dogs. ¡°Godfather and godmother.¡± Entering the living room, Jiang Li called Director Song and Ms. Qi with a smile on her face. She said, "We have to rush to the train station in a moment. Come and give you a shout." ¡°I made an agreement with Xiao Wang and Xiao Li, and they will drive you to the train station alone.¡± Director Song looked at Luo Yanqing: "Pay attention to safety on the road. If there is an emergency, contact the police on the train in time. Never stand alone." Having said this, Director Song turned his attention to Jiang Li: "I am not only saying this to Yan Qing, but most importantly to you, remember?" Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Keep it in mind. However, godfather, you emphasize to me like this, as if I am very impulsive. If this is the case, you will always wrong me! I, I am out of town, and I act safely. You Don¡¯t worry, my godmother!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 909： exhort Chapter 909 Instructions "Safe? Then who saved Feng Yi and Mo Hong by himself? And who attacked a thief on the way to send Ruirui and the others to school, regardless of their own safety?" This is the voice of Ms. Qi. She looked at Jiang Li with an extremely serious expression: "This time when you go back to your hometown, there will be old people and children around you. Don''t be impulsive. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret anything that happens." ??Jiang Li: "I understand. I promise not to be impulsive. Besides, we are in a soft sleeper carriage, so safety is guaranteed. There should be no emergencies like what my godfather said." Ms. Qi emphasized her tone: "Don''t worry about whether there will be any emergencies. What you have to do is never be impulsive!" "good!" ?Jiang Li nodded solemnly. ¡°Auntie, when will you come back?¡± ?Song Xuan suddenly asked. ¡°At least I passed the fourth day of the Lunar New Year.¡± Jiang Li responded. ¡°The ticket I will contact you for back to Beicheng will leave on the afternoon of the fifth day of the lunar month, so don¡¯t miss the time.¡± Director Song told Luo Yanqing at this time. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing said: "No. We will set off early on the fifth day of the lunar month." Director Song: "As long as you have an idea." ?Approximately ten minutes passed, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing said goodbye and left the Song family with Mingrui and the other three. ¡°Comrade Wang and Comrade Li won¡¯t follow you this time?¡± ¡°They have not been home to visit their relatives for four or five years, and the superiors have arranged for two other comrades to temporarily take their place.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the car soon?¡± "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ?The family of five returned home. Not long after, the sound of a car driving was heard outside the courtyard gate. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the car is coming.¡± After greeting Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang, who were carrying several large travel bags, Luo Yanqing said to Jiang Li: "You and your mother, take Luo Mingrui and the others, get in the car first." Jiang Li nodded: "Hurry up, then." ?Helping his mother, the twins were led by Mingrui, and Jiang Li and his party left the living room. After Luo Yanqing checked all the doors and windows of the house, he, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang came out of the yard. After locking the courtyard door, he and Jiang Li got into the same car. After a while, the two jeeps drove out of the courtyard one after the other and headed towards the train station. ÎļÒ. ¡°The neighborhood next door is special. You can get around by car.¡± Suman was sitting on the sofa, eating melon seeds, and casually uttered a sour remark. ¡°That¡¯s because the person has the qualification, not because you are doing something special.¡± The institute itself has arranged a special car for Luo Yanqing, and the other car is for the exclusive use of Director Song. The goddaughter and her family need to use the car for something, so the godfather can make some arrangements. There is nothing wrong with it. ??What''s more, with Luo Yanqing''s character, it is impossible to take advantage of the public. So, the fuel costs for the two cars will definitely come out of my own pocket. There is no room for others to speak. Knowing that Wen Siyuan felt that she was short-sighted, Suman did not take what the other party said to her heart. She curled her lips with disdain in her eyes: "It''s true that a golden phoenix flew out of the mountain nest. Not only did she marry a good man, , and he also has the title of being the top scorer in science in the country, so he will be able to show off when he returns to their mountain nest. " Wen Siyuan: "I heard from Su Tao that your sister jumped in line at a place called Auli Village in the northwest." Suman was startled for a moment, then looked at Wen Siyuan thoughtfully, and she said, "Yes, my sister jumped in line there, what happened?" ¡°Comrade Jiang¡¯s hometown is in Auli Village.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Occasionally heard.¡± ¡°I think you are probably really interested in her.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 910： So what? Chapter 910 So what? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Wen Siyuan''s face darkened. "Am I talking nonsense? If you didn''t pay attention to the person named Jiang, would you have heard about his hometown?" Suman''s face turned cold: "I really don''t understand. I''m obviously your pillow. Why do you not want to put your eyes on me and always pay attention to other people''s wives?" ¡°You have to find trouble for me here when you have nothing to do?¡± Wen Siyuan frowned: "I was just chatting with you about Comrade Jiang''s hometown. Why do you have to think so badly of me?" ¡°Am I willing to think about you so much? You mentioned Su Qing and the woman named Jiang. You obviously want me to think about it.¡± ?Throwing the melon seeds in his hand into the fruit plate, Suman opened up the old accounts: ¡°I regret that I chose me instead of my sister, right? If you really regret it, then I can tell you that Su Qing, my good sister, refused to marry you from the beginning. ?She blames my parents for asking her to marry you, and thinks that you, an old divorced man with three children, are not worthy of her at all. I firmly disagree to meet you... It''s a good thing you like me at first sight, otherwise, your face will be trampled under the soles of Su Qing''s feet? " ?Looking at Suman''s sarcastic look, Wen Siyuan''s eyes flashed with disgust, and his tone was calm: "You seem to be very dissatisfied with your sister?" ¡°So what?¡± After several quarrels with Wen Siyuan, Suman no longer pretended to be in front of Wen Siyuan, and her true temperament was exposed directly. Her eyes were cold: "I thought she would stay in that mountain nest and be a village woman for the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, She is very capable and will be able to return to Beicheng soon. " "Where do you get so much jealousy? Are you jealous of Comrade Jiang and your sister, so you don''t feel tired when you live like this?" Wen Si wanted to gouge out his eyes more than once when it came to marrying Suman home. I don¡¯t know what kind of filter he used back then, but he actually felt that Suman was his destined lover and the girl he wanted to spend his whole life with! "I keep saying that I''m jealous of others. What''s wrong with me? If your income is as high as Comrade Luo, and if I can have a car to travel when I go out, will I be jealous of others?" ¡¡¡¡¡¡ "Since we can''t talk about it, from now on Let¡¯s just sit together and chat.¡± As soon as Wen Siyuan''s voice fell, he got up and returned to the study. Suman didn¡¯t stop him, but his expression was obviously very ugly. She did not expect that Su Qing had to work and take care of children in the countryside, but he still managed to get into college. Not only did the couple attend undergraduate courses together, but they both went to higher education institutions in Beicheng. One was admitted to Beicheng College of Posts and Telecommunications, and the other was admitted to Beicheng Business School. After hearing the news, it would be absolutely false to say that she was not upset! ?Think about what kind of life she would have had in her last life when she was working in a queue in the countryside... A yellow-faced woman, she turned into a yellow-faced woman in a few years... I work and take care of my children every day, and take time out to light a kerosene lamp to read and review, but I only get about 100 points in the exam. ?His name fell from Sunshan, and although he eventually returned to the city, he became a jobless vagrant. If you do n¡¯t get the way, you can only go to the small restaurant to wash the dishes. He refused to let him go, and he was seriously ill. He was betrayed by his husband and was disliked by a pair of children. Su Qing, on the other hand, was better off. Whether in her previous life or in this life, she lived better than her. Why? ?Why on earth does she, Su Qing, live a better life than her? ¡°Mom! Wow¡­¡± Wen Peng was squatting in the living room and playing with his tin frog. The little guy inadvertently looked at his mother and was frightened by Suman''s ferocious expression and burst into tears. "What happened?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 911： Scared? Chapter 911: Scared? Pulled back from her thoughts by her son''s cry, Su Man hurriedly stood up and reached out to hug her, but Wen Peng pushed her with his small hands, and the cry in his mouth became even louder: "I don''t want my mother, my mother is so terrible, Peng Peng doesn¡¯t want a mother, a father¡­ wuwu, I want a father¡­¡± Wen Siyuan came from the study: "What''s going on?" ?Hold his son from Suman''s hand, Wen Siyuan asked while wiping the child''s tears. ¡°Mom is like a big tiger that eats people, Pengpeng is afraid, wuwu...¡± Lying on his father''s shoulder, Wen Peng cried until he was out of breath. Suman opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but under Wen Siyuan''s complicated eyes, she finally closed her mouth and walked to the bedroom. ¡°Okay, your mother is just in a bad mood, that¡¯s why she scared us Pengpeng. Let¡¯s go, daddy will take you to play with your sister.¡± Wen Siyuan said as he carried his son into the room of the three sisters Wenyue. ¡°Yueyue, you play with Pengpeng for a while, while dad goes to the study to read.¡± Putting his son on the ground to stand still, Wen Siyuan turned around and left. Wen Peng looked at his eldest sister Wen Yue, then at his second sister Wen Yi and his third sister Wen Yu. Finally, he walked up to his third sister Wen Yu on his short legs, handed over his tin frog toy, and made a milky sound. Said: "Play with Pengpeng, third sister, play with Pengpeng!" However, Wen Yu did not say anything immediately. She turned her eyes to her sisters Wenyue and Wen Yi. Seeing her eldest sister Wen Yue nodding, she took the tin frog toy and led her younger brother to the living room to play. in the room. Wen Yi sat by the bed and asked her sister Wenyue: "Sister, why do you think she likes to say bad things about Aunt Jiang?" ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Dad said she was jealous.¡± Wen Yue sat on her bed. She casually picked up the composition book lying next to the pillow and said, "You are petty, don''t imitate that woman." ¡°I won¡¯t imitate her!¡± Wen Yi shook her head like a rattle, pursed her lips, and said seriously: "I want to learn from Aunt Jiang!" Wen Yue remained silent. Wen Yi asked: "Sister, don''t you learn from Aunt Jiang?" Wen Yue: "Aunt Jiang is so good, I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn from her." She looks like a little fairy, is so gentle, can host TV shows, win honors for the country by winning gold medals, and has been admitted to the best university in the country. How can Aunt Jiang study like this? ¡°Sister... studying like Aunt Jiang is not about becoming like Aunt Jiang.¡± Blinking her eyes, Wen Yi explained: "I know Aunt Jiang is very powerful, but I just use Aunt Jiang as a role model to learn from and make myself better." ¡°I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± Wen Yue understood what her sister Wen Yi meant, and she gave her thumbs up: "You are smarter than your sister, great!" This is what the little girl unknowingly learned from Jiang Li. Wen Yi was a little shy, so she smiled; "Sister is smart and knows how to use Aunt Jiang''s method to give me likes." ?This made Wen Yue feel embarrassed. She looked away from Wen Yi: "I''m going to read a book." ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the living room to play.¡± Getting off the bed, Wen Yi left the room. ¡­ The train station was crowded. Jiang Li looked at the scene in front of him. To be honest, he felt quite scared. She dislikes crowding the most, and has never been crowded with anyone. After all, before she came to this world, she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. When she went out, she would either take a special car or take a private plane. Even if she was playing at sea, she would take a taxi. Also a private yacht. In short, she has never seen a scene like today since she was a child. Even if I come to this world, this crowded scene in front of me is still the first time I have seen it. As for the first time I arrived in Beicheng, although I also took a train, it was during the student summer vacation in July, and there were not many people at the train station or even on the train. At least she didn¡¯t see this crowd of people, making it difficult to move. Noticing the change in Jiang Li''s expression, Luo Yanqing couldn''t hide his concern: "Are you scared?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 912： Okay, Ill let you protect me Chapter 912 Okay, I¡¯ll be protected by you ??Jiang Li shook his head: "No, I''m just a little shocked." ¡°This is the case before and after the Spring Festival, but you don¡¯t have to worry. I will protect you as soon as you check in and get on the bus to prevent you from being squeezed.¡± ?His little girl looks fragile. If she is squeezed out, it will be his own heartache. ?At this moment, Luo Yanqing seemed to have forgotten Jiang Li''s "natural strength." Well, for the "wife slave", even if he has not forgotten, he will probably only follow what he thinks. ¡ªKeep your little wife safe! ¡°Just take good care of Ruirui, the others, and mother, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ??It''s just a short squeeze, and it''s not a life-threatening matter, so it will be over with patience. Luo Yanqing: "Brother and Yiyang are holding Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei. Comrade Zhou and Comrade Zhang are carrying their luggage and protecting Mom and Luo Mingrui. They will get on the train safely. You don''t have to worry." Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled, nodded and said softly, "Okay, you will protect me." ?The ticket check time is getting closer and closer, and people on the same train are squeezing forward like kingless bees. Even if there are comrades from the train station to maintain order, the crowd still keeps pushing forward when they should. ??Jiang Guoan walked forward with Minghan in his arms, followed by Jiang Yiyang. He hugged Mingwei tightly, for fear that the little girl would be squeezed out of his arms and fall to the ground. If such a thing happened, people would be killed. After all, there are too many people. Once one of them falls, a stampede will inevitably occur. ¡°Auntie, you and the child can move forward without worry. Zhang Lei and I are protecting you on both sides.¡± The person who spoke was a young man named Zhou Heng, the Comrade Zhou mentioned by Luo Yanqing. The Zhang Lei mentioned was his companion, and was undoubtedly the Comrade Zhang mentioned by Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li. ??The two of them were walking on both sides of Cai Xiufen, carrying their luggage in their hands. ?Cai Xiufen, on the other hand, protected Mingrui in front of her and followed Jiang Yiyang forward. As for Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing was naturally protecting him with both arms, preventing the crowd behind him and those on his left and right from crowding him. "It''s not easy to go back to my hometown." Jiang Li leaned against Luo Yanqing''s chest. She looked at the crowd of people outside Luo Yanqing''s arms and couldn''t help but sigh: "Next time we go back to our hometown, we can either take a plane to our province. city, or travel by car.¡± To be honest, this crowded scene seemed very uncomfortable to her. ?At the same time, she was glad that it was winter now, otherwise, the smell in the waiting hall and on the train would definitely not be good. ?Of course, they will go to the soft-sleeper carriage later, and the sanitary conditions will definitely be better than those in the hard-seat carriage. ?However, in this day and age, there is nothing that the public can find fault with when taking a train. The reason? It¡¯s very simple. Sitting on a hard seat is the choice of most people. Even if you are not used to the smell in the car, you can only endure it. Otherwise, just spend more money to buy a sleeper ticket. This may not be available for purchase. After passing the ticket check and boarding the soft sleeper carriage, Jiang Li finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to his mother, "Mom, you share a box with us." Cai Xiufen nodded: "Okay." Minghan: ¡°Mom, there are too many people at the train station!¡± ¡°Well, there are a lot of them, that¡¯s why mom won¡¯t let you walk around casually.¡± Jiang Li touched the little guy''s head. Her voice was soft but serious: "Although we are on the train now, you are not allowed to leave the box and walk around casually, otherwise you will be punished by me!" Her eyes moved to Mingrui. He Mingwei: "Did you hear everything?" Three of them nodded in unison. ?Time is passing, and as the ticket checking time ends, the train Jiang Li and his group are riding on honks its whistle. Minghan: "Mom, the train is leaving, right?" There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 913： curiosity Chapter 913 Curiosity Jiang Li said "hmm". Minghan: "The train is like a long dragon. Will it run fast?" ??Jiang Li: "You can feel it when the train starts running completely." In this day and age, the speed of trains is about fifty or sixty kilometers per hour. If it is faster, it should reach more than eighty. In short, it is incomparable with the speed of modern trains. But with the development of science and technology and the progress of the times, everything is just a matter of time. Minghan: "Mom, when will we get off the train and go to our hometown?" ??Jiang Li: ¡°Take the train for three days, then take a bus in reverse, and you can reach your hometown on almost the fourth day.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom, I know!¡± Minghan looked out the car window with a smile, watching the white snowflakes flying, with an intoxicated expression on his face. Looking at the little guy''s appearance, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel funny, but to take care of her son''s face, she didn''t laugh out loud. "Woo... Bang! Bang! Wu..." Minghan was very excited, lying on the window, listening to the train slowly moving, imitating the sound of the train''s whistle and moving forward. Mingwei saw this and came close to her brother Minghan, looking at each other. Towards the outside of the car window. ¡°Second brother, you are so noisy!¡± ¡°Slightly slightly¡­¡± "Hate!" ¡°Slightly slightly¡­¡± ?Minghan made a face at his sister Mingwei, and Minghan said with a proud look on his face: "I''m learning how to make a train call. If you don''t want to hear it, just cover your ears." ¡°But you¡¯ve been studying for a while. If you continue like this, you won¡¯t just disturb me.¡± Mingwei reasoned with her brother Minghan. ¡°Grandma, parents, and brother didn¡¯t say anything about me, but you are here to make trouble for me, Luo Mingwei, you are not cute at all.¡± ?Minghan¡¯s face tightened, and Minghan was obviously unhappy. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be an annoyance, you¡¯d better stop making trouble for me.¡± ¡°You are the annoying one, huh!¡± Mingwei glared at her brother Minghan, turned around and complained to Jiang Li: "Mom, please take care of my second brother, he keeps imitating the train howl, he''s so annoying!" ??Jiang Li smiled: "Your second brother is just curious. After a while, he will find it boring and he will naturally stop doing that." ¡°Mom, are you talking to the second brother?¡± Blinking her big moist and bright eyes, Ming Wei looked aggrieved. Seeing this, Jiang Li shook his head and said helplessly: "No, mom is not talking to your second brother, mom is just telling you, After a while, your second brother¡¯s curiosity is satisfied and he will be able to calm down. Otherwise, your mother will force your second brother to not do that. Your second brother will definitely be unhappy and feel regretful. Are you sure you want this? ?Besides, your second brother hasn¡¯t been learning how to bark trains there all the time, don¡¯t you think so? Be good, why don''t you read the story book, or play backgammon with your eldest brother. Don''t talk to your second brother. Let''s just let him play there alone. " ?After calming down the little girl, Jiang Li turned his eyes to Minghan: "Is it fun?" She asked with a smile and a crooked eyebrow. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± Minghan smiled and nodded his head: "Many students in our class have taken the train. They are very proud of it. They say that the train is very good. Listen to me, I have never been on the train, and they all laugh at me! It''s fine now, so do I. I got on the train and saw how they would laugh at me when I saw them again!¡± After listening to the little guy''s words, Jiang Li knew there was another reason. A smile lingered in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes were extremely gentle and doting: "We, Hanhan, have never taken a train before because we don''t need it. This is nothing to laugh about. (End of this chapter) Chapter 914： Do you know why? Chapter 914 Do you know why? When we meet your classmates later, we don¡¯t need to show off to them, but if a classmate asks you if you have ever taken a train, tell them that not only have you done so, but you also know what is there along the way. " Jiang Li said this, the purpose is nothing more than to let the little guy regain his face and exercise his language expression ability. ¡°If you can describe the scenery you see along the way in interesting language, my mother believes that your classmates will admire you very much.¡± ¡°Why do they admire me?¡± ¡°Because you made them feel immersed in the scene through your interesting language description, as if they had gone on an interesting long journey. I wonder if we, Hanhan, can do that?¡± ¡°...I will work hard!¡± Minghan thought seriously for a while, with firm eyes, looking at Jiang Li for a response. ¡°Okay, mom believes in you, come on!¡± ?Jiang Li raised her right hand and made a fist to encourage the little guy. Unexpectedly, Minghan was a little embarrassed at this moment: "Mom..." "Um?" ??Jiang Li asked with eyes. Minghan: "What kind of language is interesting?" ??Jiang Li: "For example, it''s snowing outside the car window. What would you say when you see it now?" Minghan: ¡°The snow is a bit heavy.¡± ?Jiang Lixiao asked: "No more?" Minghan: ¡°The snow is very white.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Continue.¡± Minghan racked his brains and thought. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he grinned and said, "Snowflakes are like goose feathers, falling from the sky one by one." ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes encouraged: ¡°What else?¡± Minghan: "When it fell on the ground, it was completely white." ??Jiang Li praised the little guy: "Our Hanhan is great. Think about it from the beginning to what you said just now. Is there any difference?" ? ? "Yeah." ? ? Minghan nodded. ??Jiang Li smiled: "You started by saying that the snow was very heavy, and then you said that the snow was very white. Doesn''t this sound very plain?" Minghan: ¡°Yeah.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Later you said that the snowflakes were like goose feathers, falling from the sky one by one, and that they fell on the ground in white. Does this sound like a special feeling?" Minghan''s eyes were as bright as stars, and he nodded heavily. Jiang Li asked: ¡°Do you know why?¡± Minghan shook his head. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Because you expressed your feelings and used metaphors at the same time..." With a soft tone, Jiang Li said slowly: "Now do you know what kind of language is interesting?" "Um." Minghan''s dark eyes were crooked, and he nodded: "I know, our teacher teaches metaphorical sentences and personification sentences. If you say it like this, the sentences you write will be beautiful and nice, um, and very vivid." ??Jiang Li: "Your teacher is right." Minghan: "Then I will look out the car window and think of more beautiful sentences to tell my classmates about what I saw along the way." ??Jiang Li: "You can look at it, but you can''t look at it for too long. It''s not good for your eyes." Minghan: ¡°Is it bad for your eyes to look at snow for a long time?¡± ?Jiang Li nodded and said, "It''s so white. If you look at it for a long time, it will sting your eyes, which means your eyes will hurt." ¡°I know, I won¡¯t stare at the snow, I¡¯ll just look at what¡¯s outside, just for a while.¡± Minghan promised. Hearing this, Jiang Li said nothing more. ¡°Mom, I also got a hundred points in the Chinese test.¡± Mingwei suddenly spoke up. ??Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then he understood why the little girl said that. She smiled and said: "We Weiwei are as smart as our second brother, mother knows it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 915： Am I wrong? Chapter 915 Am I right? ¡­ Taking a train for a short period of time is not a big feeling, but if you sit for a long time, you will undoubtedly feel uncomfortable, especially if you buy a seat ticket or a standing ticket. If you sit still or stand still, your feet will There will be swelling, which is really uncomfortable. ?However, Jiang Li and his party were sleeping in soft sleepers, so there was no such problem. However, the feeling of taking the train for a long time was still not beautiful. Two days have passed. ?The train was passing through a long tunnel, and the clang and the whistle that occasionally resounded through the valley sounded extremely clear. ¡°Mom, I want to go out for a walk.¡± Minghan is lively by nature and can''t help but make a request to Jiang Li. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go find your uncle and cousin and play with them for a while?¡± ??Jiang Li made suggestions. Minghan didn''t answer, but said: "Can''t you go to other carriages and have a look?" ¡°There are so many people on the train that it¡¯s inconvenient to move around. Besides, what¡¯s so interesting about the other carriages?¡± ?Jiang Li shook her head and refused. She said: "Sleeper carriages are basically the same. If you want to go to the ordinary carriages, it is not easy to walk there." After a brief pause, Jiang Li saw that the little guy had not given up the idea of ????running into the carriage at all, so he couldn''t help but said: "Ordinary carriages are packed with people even in the middle corridor. Let''s put it this way, the chest is pressed against the back, and some people even Being squeezed so that my feet left the ground, Once there is someone in the crowd who wants to get hot water or go to the bathroom, the people in the corridor will be like water in a basin swaying, their bodies will be tilted, and it will be difficult to stand. Now do you still want to rush to the car to take a look? " Minghan didn''t believe it: "Is this really what mom said?" Before Jiang Li could say anything, Luo Yan''s clear voice sounded: "Has your mother lied to you?" "No." Minghan was a little confused as to why his father asked this, but he still shook his head honestly. Luo Yanqing: "Then why do you not believe what your mother said?" ?Seeing the little guy drooping his head and looking like "I was wrong," Jiang Li couldn''t help but smile and said, "We, Hanhan, are just a little curious. Besides, curiosity is a child¡¯s precious asset. It can make children good at observing and thinking, which is very beneficial to the child¡¯s brain development. " ?Luo Yanqing remained silent and just looked at Jiang Li quietly. Clearing his throat, Jiang Li asked with a serious face: "Am I wrong?" ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ?Jiang Li was confused: "Then what are you doing?" "nothing." Luo Yanqing shook his head again. ??Jiang Li became more and more confused, but she no longer struggled with the matter of being watched by a man. She said: "Of course, we adults need to treat children''s curiosity kindly, but at the same time we need to guide them." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing stood up and looked at Minghan: "Don''t you want to go out and have a look? Come on, I''ll take you there." There was no expression on his face, but Minghan stood still and looked up at Jiang Li: "Mom..." ¡°Go, let your father hold you, don¡¯t run around.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡°Second brother, why do you have so many things going on?¡± Mingwei asked her brother Minghan with some dissatisfaction. The little girl felt that this second brother was not good at all. He made trouble for his parents when he had nothing to do. If he didn''t stay in the box well, why did he rush to other cars? Everyone is taking the train, are there any differences? ¡°I want you to take care of it?!¡± Minghan glared at his sister Mingwei, then walked to Luo Yanqing and said, "Dad." ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Luo Yanqing took Minghan''s little hand, and the two of them left the box. ¡°Mom, my second brother is looking for trouble. Why don¡¯t you criticize him, but instead try to say good things to me in front of my father?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 916： I feel sorry for my parents Chapter 916: I feel sorry for my parents Ming Wei looked at Jiang Li puzzledly. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be curious. Mom has no reason to criticize your second brother.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled, her eyes soft and warm: "Maybe there will be a scientific researcher like your father in our family in the future!" Mingrui said at this time: "Don''t worry about your second brother''s affairs in the future." ¡°Eldest brother, you are also talking to the second brother, it¡¯s disgusting!¡± Mingwei is not happy. Mingrui: "You have parents who care about your second brother. You are the younger sister. You can''t control your second brother''s affairs." Mingwei: "You''re wrong to say that! Mom has clearly said before that she wants me to remind the second brother when he makes a mistake." ¡°It¡¯s different. Mom wants you to remind your second brother not to play in the snow for a long time. She¡¯s not asking you to quarrel with your second brother.¡± Mingrui said with a sullen face and no emotion. After hearing his words, Mingwei pursed her lips: "I didn''t, I didn''t quarrel with my second brother." ??Cai Xiufen smiled: "Rui Rui, Weiwei is still young, please let her go." "Grandma, I just think that the second brother is not doing the right thing. We are on the train now, and my mother has said that there are many people on the train and it is inconvenient to move around. But the second brother is disobedient and wants to go out to play for his parents. Cause trouble." Mingwei explained what she said about her brother Minghan before. The little girl felt aggrieved and felt that her brother Mingrui did not understand her. Cai Xiufen: "Weiwei feels sorry for her parents. Grandma knows. Good boy, we are not wronged. Grandma believes that your mother also knows Weiwei''s thoughts. If you don''t believe me, ask your mother." ¡°No need to ask.¡± ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Weiwei is a caring little cotton-padded jacket to me and her father. Of course we all know that she was feeling sorry for us just now!" Ming Wei smiled broadly, and her unhappiness disappeared. She blinked her big glassy eyes, as if she remembered something, and then she said: "Mom, tell me about your brother!" "Xiao En... Mom said something about Xiao En earlier. He is the godson recognized by his parents. He is the younger brother of you and your eldest brother and your second brother. When you see him in the future, you must take good care of him and do not let him go. Xiao En was bullied, and as for the rest, when you get to know Xiao En, you will have your own story. " Speaking of Ron, Jiang Li couldn''t help but wonder whether the package she sent to the child was received. Shanghai City. Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li''s home is in a large courtyard. At the moment, they are sitting in the living room, looking at the opened packages, with extremely moved expressions. ¡°Xiao Jiang and Xiao Luo are really dedicated to our little kindness.¡± Mrs. Li sighed: "This package not only contains food, toys and clothes, but also things like picture literacy books, children''s graffiti books, and crayons. I think the Jiang couple are very good at raising children." Mr. Luo nodded in agreement: "Yes, these two young people are indeed very good and capable people!" ¡°Mom and dad?¡± ?Little Ron was squatting aside and playing with the tin frog toy Jiang Li bought for him. When he heard his great-grandfather and grandma mention someone he was familiar with, he couldn''t help but raise his little head and look at the two of them. Seeing her little great-grandson looking over, Mrs. Li looked kind and said, "Yes, my great-grandmother and your great-grandfather are here to talk about your parents. Do we, Xiao En, miss our parents?" ?Little Ron responded with a milky voice: "Yes! Xiao En misses her father, her mother, and her brothers and sisters!" ?Old Mrs. Li deliberately looked surprised: "We, Xiao En, still remember that we have brothers and sisters?" ?Little Ron nodded: "Mom said Xiao En has older brothers and sisters...two brothers and one sister." (End of this chapter) Chapter 917： Do you remember Xiao Xiao? Chapter 917 Do you remember Xiao Xiao? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Mrs. Li¡¯s face was full of smiles: ¡°Our Xiao En¡¯s memory is really good.¡± ¡°My great-grandpa and your great-grandma will send you to find your parents later, and then Xiao En and your brothers and sisters will have a good time.¡± Mr. Luo thought about sending Ron to kindergarten after the Spring Festival. After the summer vacation, he would send the little great-grandson to Beicheng to spend some time with Jiang Li''s family, so that the little great-grandson could feel the love of his parents. ?Little Ron: "Okay." Then he lowered his head and started playing by himself. ?Looking at his great-great-grandson, Mr. Luo suddenly asked his wife: "Are you sure you want to go back to school to teach after the new year?" ¡°You can¡¯t just stay at home and be idle all the time, right?¡± Mrs. Li said: "My body is still strong now. After the Spring Festival, Xiao En will go to kindergarten. Our university happens to have one, so it is convenient to pick up and drop off the children." Mr. Luo: "Are you moving to the school?" ?Old Mrs. Li: "No? The house is still the same house as before. Everything is neatly packed inside. We will move there after the Chinese New Year. Don''t tell me you don''t want to." ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get tired standing on that three-foot podium.¡± Mr. Luo sighed and said, "You don''t seem to have a big problem with your body, but you and I both know what life was like in the past few years. Do you believe that there is nothing wrong with your body?" Hearing this, Mrs. Li''s expression changed imperceptibly, and then she said with a smile: "You have to look forward in life. Don''t always think about the past. And I like my three-foot podium and being with the students. You Don¡¯t hold me back.¡± "Okay, okay, I won''t hold you back. If you want to move, just move." Lao Luo made concessions. ?Old Mrs. Li: "It''s not really a move. We just live there while the students are in school, and continue to live in the compound during the winter and summer vacations." Hearing this, Mr. Luo said with a good temper: "It''s all up to you." Thinking of her beloved disciple, Mrs. Li couldn''t help looking at Mr. Luo with a smile in her eyes. She asked: "Do you remember Xiao Xiao?" "Can you remember? That kid used to run to our house a lot, and you always talked about him. My ears almost felt numb if I didn''t mention it. That girl Xiaoxue is probably the same as me." ?The moment Mr. Luo said the word "Xiaoxue", the atmosphere in the living room became dull. After a long time, Mrs. Li said: "Xiaoxue admires Xiao Xiao very much. Every time she sees Xiao Xiao coming to our house, she jumps up and down with joy and calls out "big brother". ¡°When the weather gets warm, I will move our granddaughter¡¯s grave back so that she can be with her parents.¡± As Mr. Luo spoke, his eyes felt sour. He was silent for a moment, and then said, "This will make it easier for Xiao En to worship his mother in the future." Mrs. Li has no objection: "We have to move Xiaoxue''s grave back. By the way, when school starts after the new year, Xiao Xiao will be my teaching assistant." Mr. Luo: "Isn''t he teaching in a high school?" ¡°Our university is short of teachers. Xiao Xiao graduated with excellent results that year. He was originally going to stay in school, but in order to accompany his partner, he impulsively went to the countryside... Unexpectedly, the two of them had only been together for a few years before his wife died in childbirth, leaving one dead and two dead. Later, he returned to his home in Beicheng, and for some unknown reason, was transferred to teach in a high school here in Shanghai. In short, Xiao Xiao had a hard time these years. " Lao Luo asked: "You didn''t get married again?" "No." ?Old Mrs. Li shook her head and then said, "He asked about Xiaoxue, but I didn''t say anything." Mr. Luo was startled for a moment, but returned to normal in an instant: "Tell him to come home for dinner later." (End of this chapter) Chapter 918： Xiao Shen Chapter 918 Xiao Shen ¡°I mentioned it to him, but he has been busy. When students start school after the new year, I guess he will come to our house to have a meal without me having to say hello.¡± Mrs. Li said with a smile. "It seems that he doesn''t like to talk very much, and it''s hard to see a smile on his face, but he likes to run to our house. I understood it at that time. The brat likes the food you cook, so he comes to our house every chance he gets. He said he wanted to play a game with me so that we could learn more about chess." ??And the Xiao Xiao that Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li were talking about, named Xiao Shen, was staring indifferently at the woman standing in front of him. "go out!" ?Xiao Shen had no expression on his face. He pointed at the door of the room, and his voice was without any warmth. ¡°Why? Why do you do this to me?¡± The woman was about thirty years old, with tears in her eyes. She looked at Xiao Shen with great sadness, at this man standing in front of her who was so heartless and unkind to her: ¡°You and I are childhood sweethearts. I thought I would be able to get married to you when we grow up, but you fell in love with that woman Qin Zhen. Do you know how sad I was at that time? Who is she, Qin Zhen? Is it because her family conditions are better than mine, or is she prettier than me? Xiao Shen, you know, she has nothing to compare with me, but you just because she pretends to be pitiful and thinks I''m bullying her, No matter how I explain it to you, you won¡¯t listen to a word of it...even after something happened to her family, you gave up the opportunity to work in Beicheng and left everything to follow her to the countryside to suffer... How much do you hate me when you do this? ! I am your fianc¨¦e. Our relationship was decided long ago by the elders in the family. However, you trampled my dignity to the ground, abandoned me, and got involved with a woman who is not as good as me in every way. Do you have any intention? " ?Xiao Shen pursed his lips tightly and just stared at the woman coldly, without making any response to what the woman said. ¡°I was in pain as long as you and her went to the countryside. I finally learned that you were back in Beicheng. You must not know how happy I was at that moment. Symbly, Qin Yan''s woman is obviously dead. Obviously you have returned to Beicheng and still don''t accept me ... even to avoid me and run to the Shanghai city to work. In order to follow in your footsteps and to be with you, I gave up my original life and came to Shanghai to become colleagues with you and to be the king of children together... I have sacrificed so much for you, but you always pretend Out of sight! " The woman''s face was filled with tears, her hands hanging by her sides were clasped tightly together, her voice was hoarse and full of pain: "Xiao Shen, let''s put aside what we did earlier, ?Just because I chased you to Shanghai and stayed by your side for seven years, your heart is made of stone. It should be warmed up, right? But do you have it? " ?Xiao Shen''s cold voice finally escaped from his throat: "Since you know everything, why are you asking for trouble?" His eyes were still cold and he said word by word: "What you call an unmarried couple, ever since I was sensible, I have made it very clear to my family that I don''t like you, and I will never marry you when I grow up!" I remember my parents went to your house and mentioned this matter. ?Your father smiled and said that the baby wedding he ordered for you and me earlier was just a joke. Only you took this joke seriously and regarded me as your property. You have been following me since childhood. No matter who talks to me, you will find ways to drive them away... As for Qin Zhen and I being together, it is because she is gentle and kind, unlike you who always bully the compound based on your family background. children inside. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 919： I only have you in this life... Chapter 919 I only have you in this life... I might as well tell you that not only do I dislike you, but I also don¡¯t like your brothers. They all have their eyes on the top of their heads and feel that they are superior. ??You feel that others are not worthy of carrying your shoes. People like you who are arrogant and do not know how to respect others, I disdain to have anything to do with you! " After a slight pause, Xiao Shen added: "I came to work in Shanghai to avoid your entanglement. It''s your own business to leave your previous life behind and come here. Now you''re asking me for an explanation. I think it''s your fault." I''m sorry for delaying you, are you sure I''m not making trouble unreasonably?" The woman sobbed: "I''m making trouble unreasonably? You say I''m making trouble unreasonably? Xiao Shen, everything I did since I was a child is because I love you...and you hurt me so cruelly that you just want to be with that woman Qin Zhen. Why did you wait until she died? Finally, you would rather fall in love with a yellow-haired girl than give me the slightest chance? " ?Xiao Shen''s expression changed slightly: "What are you talking about?!" "Am I talking nonsense? You like that little girl named Xue''er, otherwise, how could you do that kind of thing with her?" Seeing Xiao Shen about to speak, the woman smiled uglier than crying: "You don''t have to deny it in front of me. I saw that little girl coming out of your room. ??As long as you are here, it is not difficult to tell what happened between her and you, after all, the way she walks is so obvious..." When the woman said this, her eyes were full of jealousy and resentment: "Do you think I married someone uncleanly, so you don''t want to get close to me or touch me? But you know, Before you decided to go to the countryside with that woman Qin Zhen... I was clean... Even if I married someone else later, I would always only have you in my heart... ??And marrying the other person is just because I see that the other person is somewhat similar to you, and there is no trace of emotion between the two..." Xiao Shen: ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this.¡± "No! I want to say, I want you to know what I did in the years when I couldn''t see you. I gave birth to two children, but they were not what I wanted. It was just an accident. I I have never betrayed you emotionally!" The tears in the woman''s eyes never stopped for a moment. Only the man knew whether her words moved the man in front of her, but the woman was obviously moved by herself. Therefore, she became more and more resentful towards the man, and her expression looked... More and more painful: "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m not in a hurry. I can continue to wait until you are willing to be with me. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Even if I wait until I die of old age, I will not regret falling in love with you." Xiao Shen: ¡°Whatever you want.¡± With a stern look on his face, Xiao Shen walked to the window and stood with his back to the woman. ??If Jiang Li were here, it would not be difficult to find that Xiao Shen not only has similar facial features to Luo Yanqing, but also has almost the same body shape, height, and temperament as Luo Yanqing. "Xiao Shen, you are the only one in my life..." The woman felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. She was a human being of flesh and blood, not a piece of wood, so how could she not mind being treated indifferently by a man she had liked for many years? She said: "I have a home that I can''t go back to, and I can''t contact my relatives. I''m not going to lie to you, I really only have you in this world! If you don''t want me, then I will become nothing!" Turning around, Xiao Shen stared at the woman: "What do you mean by that? Aren''t your father and your brothers all fine? Even if something happens to them, the child you gave birth to should still be in this world, right?! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 920： Accident Chapter 920 Accident Speaking of this, Xiao Shen''s cold eyes became a little sarcastic: "You have been impure, selfish, and overbearing since you were a child. How many men would like a woman like you? You only care about pursuing yourself. His own selfish desires, and he ignored his own children for several years..." ¡°They are all scoundrels!¡± The woman''s emotions suddenly became excited: "I didn''t deprive them of their right to come to this world. I have already deserved them. Why should I spend my whole life because of them?" ¡°Please leave when you¡¯re done.¡± Not wanting to say another word, Xiao Shen''s eyes returned to indifference. He withdrew his gaze from the woman and looked out the window again. He didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t try to get rid of me!¡± ? Wiping away the tears on her face, the woman left these words and turned to leave. The corners of Xiao Shen''s mouth almost formed a straight line. He has only liked one woman in his life... her name was Qin Zhen, and she was his wife. However, they had a close relationship. A few years after arriving in the countryside, she encountered dystocia while giving birth to his child, resulting in one death and two deaths. Because of losing her, he was really miserable in the place where they had stayed, so he returned to Beicheng through family connections, but he didn''t expect to be entangled with a madman again. As a last resort, he chose to work in Shanghai. Who would have thought that the other party would actually chase her here and become colleagues with him... To be honest, if he hadn''t thought that the two families were old friends, he would have made a move on her long ago. I don¡¯t care whether she is a woman or not! As for what happened between him and Xue''er... he was sorry for the other person. That day was the memorial day of his deceased wife, so he couldn''t help but drink a little more. Unexpectedly, the teacher''s granddaughter, Xue''er, found him for some reason, and then they had an affair. Something that shouldn''t have happened. He didn''t remember the process, he only knew that when he was awake... Xue''er was getting dressed. When he opened his eyes, the little girl jumped out of his sight like a frightened rabbit. ?If it weren''t for the bright red on the sheets, he really wouldn''t have thought that he would do that to Xue''er. ? She thought about taking responsibility and took action, but Xueer didn''t see him and wrote a letter asking him not to tell anything about what happened between them, not to mention it to anyone, including her grandparents. Seeing that the little girl was resolute, he thought of a roundabout way to tell the matter in front of the teacher and asked the teacher to marry Xueer to him. Grogger, when he went to the teacher''s house again, the building was already empty. They have been apart for several years. When he met his teacher not long ago, he originally wanted to ask Xueer how she was doing these past few years, but when he saw the white hair on the teacher''s head and his physical condition that was obviously not as good as before, he couldn''t help but think about it. The words on his lips were swallowed back into his stomach. Let''s wait a little longer. When everything is stable for the teacher, he can ask about Xue''er''s living situation in the past few years. If she is married and her husband and wife are harmonious, then the incident between her and him will become a permanent secret. But if she is still single, or if she is married and is not doing well, he will take up his responsibilities, help her get a divorce, and take care of her for the rest of her life. Sighing secretly, Xiao Shen collected his thoughts, but then thought of his family in Beicheng, his parents and brothers, and wondered if they were doing well. Beicheng. Xiao family. In the study room, after Xiao''s father and his eldest son Xiao Jin finished talking about business, they couldn''t help but think of their second son, whom they hadn''t seen for many years, and couldn''t help but say: "Please give me a call when you have time. ??Ask him if he will come back for the Chinese New Year this year. He has been staying in Shanghai for several years and does not go home every Spring Festival. Could it be that he has forgotten that he still has a home? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 921： intentionally conceal Chapter 921 Intentional Concealment Hearing this, Xiao Jin was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, I will call my second brother, but I guess he will stay in Shanghai to celebrate the New Year like in previous years." Father Xiao: "You two brothers stuck together wherever you went when you were young, but when you were fifteen or sixteen, you became a bit estranged. I still haven''t figured out what happened between you. Why don''t you tell me now?" Xiao Jin: "Nothing. My second brother and I have always had a good relationship. It''s just that as we get older, we have our own circle of friends, so we don''t seem as close as we were when we were young." ¡°Is that really the case?¡± ?Xiao¡¯s father was skeptical. "Um." ?Xiao Jin nodded, his expression not showing any abnormalities. After watching his eldest son intently for a while, Xiao''s father changed the subject: "What''s the problem between you and Shen Yun? Your mother said that she didn''t see her when she went to your house several times. Is it just because Is it because you are busy at work?¡± ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Xiao Jin looked indifferent and said: "Xiaoyun is already busy at work. You and my mother both know this. That''s why my mother went to my house to look after the children and that''s why she didn''t see Xiaoyun." Father Xiao: "Are you sure there is no problem between you and your husband?" Xiao Jin smiled: "What can happen between me and Xiaoyun? The nature of her work means that she can''t be at home all the time. How can I have trouble with her when she finally comes home?" ¡°It¡¯s better that way.¡± Father Xiao felt a little relieved, then waved his hand and said, "Okay, you still have three children at home. I have nothing else to do. You should go back as soon as possible." "I''m leaving." After getting up, Xiao Jin was about to leave, but he did not forget to tell Xiao''s father: "You and my mother are old, so don''t worry about my second brother and me. We are already adults and know that we are here." Whatever you do, you know the responsibilities on your shoulders, and to us, nothing is more important than your and my mother¡¯s health.¡± Xiao''s father glared: "Your mother and I are still strong, just take care of your family and don''t worry about us." Xiao Jin smiled: "Dad, take care of yourself." After leaving the study, Xiaojin said goodbye to Xiao¡¯s mother, and then rode away. On the way back to the compound, he smiled imperceptibly at the corner of his mouth. He felt that the life he was living now was not life at all, but he could not tell the truth in front of his parents. After all, he is no longer a child, and he has to worry about his parents when something happens. Furthermore, he had a marriage before marrying Shen Yun. Although his ex-wife has passed away, in any case, his marriage to Shen Yun is a real second marriage. If there is a problem in their marriage, it will really come to an end. The divorce situation, not to mention how embarrassed his parents were, he himself would not be able to hold his head high in front of the people around him. The reason is that divorce is really unpleasant. Besides, Shen Yun gave birth to a child for him, which means that if he ends his current marriage, he will have to live with his daughter Tongtong and son Xuanxuan. ??But the two children are still young and need someone to take care of them. In this case, is it possible that he will have to start a third marriage? ?Shaking his head secretly, Xiao Jin knew that he couldn''t wipe this face off and couldn''t care less about other people''s gossip. It is precisely because he knows this that Xiao Jin has been very irritable in recent days. ??He couldn''t understand why Shen Yun always spoke coldly to him and often compared him with Professor Luo in the courtyard, completely ignoring his dignity. He had to wonder...whether she had thoughts about Professor Luo. Otherwise, why would she always mention other men in front of him? ??But why didn''t she think about it, that Professor Luo had a family? Even if she had some thoughts in her heart, what could she do? ?Meeting in other people¡¯s marriages and destroying other people¡¯s families? (End of this chapter) Chapter 922： Terrible thing Chapter 922 Bad things To take a step back, even if she wants to do this and takes action, can Professor Luo like her? He has a lovely wife at home, and Comrade Jiang is excellent in all aspects. Even if Shen Yun is a returnee from overseas and a scientific researcher, in Professor Luo''s mind, he may not even be able to compare with Comrade Jiang by a hair. Putting aside Professor Luo''s thoughts, as far as Comrade Jiang is concerned, he not only brought glory to the country in foreign sports events and won several gold medals, but also got perfect scores in the college entrance examination, and is a well-deserved top scorer in science. In his opinion, it is a very simple thing for such a smart person to want to study abroad and become a scientific researcher. So, Shen Yun, what reason does his wife have to look down on Comrade Jiang? To exalt Professor Luo in front of him and belittle Comrade Jiang, as if she was the only good match for Professor Luo. It was simply ridiculous! ¡­ ??Jiang Li didn''t know that once Shen Yun had a conflict with Xiao Jin, he would deliberately promote Luo Yanqing in front of her husband Xiao Jin and belittle her at the same time. At this moment, Jiang Li and his party had got off the train and got on the bus bound for the county town. ?After almost three hours, the shuttle bus arrived at the county town, and the group took the shuttle bus heading to the town. Snowy roads are difficult to drive on, so cars drive very slowly on the road to avoid accidents. Minghan: "Mom, are we almost in town?" ??Jiang Li: "Yeah." Minghan: "How long will it take?" Jiang Li: ¡°Twenty minutes at most.¡± Nearly an hour had passed since they got on the bus from the county seat. Normally, they would have arrived in the village by now. Moreover, Jiang Li looked through the windshield in front of the shuttle bus and saw that there was less than three miles left from the town. At the current speed, it will definitely not be a problem to arrive at the station in about 20 minutes. Lao''an Town. ¡°Brother, there is a shuttle bus coming. Do you think Niang and Li Bao will be sitting on that bus?¡± ??Sir Brother Jiang rubbed his hands, looked at the slowly approaching shuttle bus and said to Brother Jiang. ¡°That¡¯s not certain.¡± Brother Jiang sighed: "It''s hard to walk on the snowy road. After getting off the train, Mom and others have to take a shuttle bus in the city to the county seat, and then take the reverse bus to the town. This journey must take a lot longer than usual. Hours." "Too." Brother Jiang felt that what Brother Jiang said made sense, so he stopped talking about the topic. Instead, he asked Brother Jiang about his nephew Jiang Yihong: "Yihong, he still won''t let go?" Hearing this, Brother Jiang¡¯s face immediately became unhappy, but this had nothing to do with Third Brother Jiang. It was because he thought of the bad things that happened to the third child in the family recently, and for a moment he felt very angry. He said: "That''s a stubborn donkey. Ask him what''s going on. His mouth is like a clam shell and he won''t say a word." Brother Jiang, all brothers Jiang, big brothers: "Say that ... really want to marry the face of Yan Holy Qing?" Brother Jiang: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ??Jiang Sange: "What does our father think?" ¡°Dad couldn¡¯t get the reason out of that brat¡¯s mouth, so he just put down his words and let me and your sister-in-law figure it out.¡± He really didn''t know when the third child in his family had a relationship with Yan Zhiqing, an educated youth, but the reality is that a few days ago, the brat suddenly said that he wanted to marry Yan Zhiqing, and also said that the other party had his child. How could this be so nonsense? ! ??Jiang Sange: "I''m afraid things won''t get better." Brother Jiang: "I don''t know yet whether it can be kind, but do you believe that the child Yan Zhiqing is pregnant with is related to that brat?" ¡°Our children will never do such irresponsible things.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 923： Bright and open-minded Chapter 923: Wise and Open-minded ??Jiang Sange used an affirmative tone. He said: "Why don''t you wait until mother and Li Bao come back? Let my mother take Li Bao to ask Yan Zhiqing." "That brat is just looking for trouble for the family. If you and dad hadn''t stopped him, I would have broken his legs!" Brother Jiang said with a cold face: "Fortunately, Yan Zhiqing didn''t make a big deal out of it. Otherwise, the people in the village might have chewed our tongue. If not, the brat might have trouble going to college in the next year." ?The shuttle bus stopped slowly not far from the two of them. Then the door opened and the passengers got out one after another. ¡°Brother, you stay here and look at the carriage. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Speaking, Brother Jiang walked towards the shuttle bus. ¡°Third uncle (third brother)!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Guoan got out of the car with Minghan Mingrui in their arms. When they saw Brother Jiang, they almost smiled in unison and shouted happily. ¡°Yangyang, Xiaowu!¡± ??Jiang Sange quickly stepped forward and heard the childish voice of dragon and phoenix: "Hello, third uncle!" ¡°Hello Hanhan, hello Weiwei!¡± Brother Jiang had a simple and honest smile on his face. He rubbed the ear protection hats on the heads of the two little guys, and then moved his eyes to the door of the car. He saw his precious sister and brother-in-law walking towards him holding his mother-in-law. , couldn''t help shouting: "Mother! Li Bao! Yan Qing!" ¡°Third brother.¡± ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing looked at Brother Jiang and smiled. When Brother Jiang approached, Luo Yanqing introduced Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei to Brother Jiang: "These two are Comrade Zhou and Comrade Zhang." Jiang Sange: "Hello, two comrades." Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei nodded towards Third Brother Jiang as a greeting. ?At this time, Brother Jiang took a bulging travel bag from each of the two men and carried it. He said: "Let''s go, put the things on the carriage." ¡°Dad (eldest brother)!¡± ?Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Guoan walked up to Brother Jiang with their twins in their arms, both of them smiling. Minghan: "Hello, uncle!" Mingwei: "Hello, uncle!" "You guys are welcome too." Brother Jiang looked at the twins with a smile, and said to Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Guoan: "Put the child under the quilt in the car, and you can follow him back." Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Guoan have no objection. ¡°Mother, Li Bao, Yan Qing!¡± ?Seeing my mother and sister and brother-in-law coming over, Brother Jiang called out to each other, and then turned his attention to Mingrui, who was holding Jiang Li''s clothes: "Rui Rui has grown so tall!" Mingrui: "Hello, uncle, I''m ten years old!" It means that when you grow up, you will naturally grow taller. ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice Rui Rui just now.¡± ??Jiang Sange looked apologetic. He put his travel bag on the carriage and casually rubbed the Lei Feng hat on Mingrui''s head: "It''s the third uncle''s fault. Ruirui, don''t be angry!" Mingrui shook his head: "The third uncle just didn''t see me, it''s not a big deal." ¡°Mom, you, Li Bao and the children can sit in the car, and we **** men can just walk back.¡± ??The carriage was covered with thick straw and mattresses, and a thick quilt was covered on top of the mattress. Brother Jiang helped his mother to sit on the carriage. Seeing Jiang Li standing still, he said, "Li Bao, won''t you get up?" ??Jiang Li shook his head: "I won''t go, just let mother and Ruirui ride in the carriage." With that said, Jiang Li looked at Mingrui: "Go up." Mingrui: ¡°I walked back to the village with my mother.¡± ??Jiang Li advised: "It''s difficult to walk on the road, so be obedient and take the car." ?Luo Yanqing frowned slightly: "Listen to your mother." ?Putting his lips in silence for a moment, Mingrui nodded, got on the carriage and sat next to Longfengtai. ¡°Is everything okay at home?¡± As the carriage moved forward slowly, Cai Xiufen asked Brother Jiang casually. ¡°¡­It¡¯s good!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 924： Volunteer to be the scapegoat After hesitating for a moment, Brother Jiang responded. They say that people become better with age, how could Cai Xiufen not hear something? However, as she was on the road, she suppressed her doubts for the time being, thinking that everything would be clear to her when she got home. About halfway through the journey, Luo Yanqing deliberately slowed down. Seeing this, Jiang Li was puzzled: "What''s wrong?" ¡°Come up.¡± ?Moving in front of Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing bent his knees. It was obvious that he was going to carry Jiang Li the rest of the way. "Need not." Jiang Li shook his head: "I''m not tired." Luo Yanqing heard this, but without saying a word, he carried her on his back and said, "Be good, don''t move." His little girl is not heavy, so it is effortless to carry her on her back. "The road is not easy to walk on. If you carry me on your back like this, it will only make me walk slower." Lying on the man''s back, Jiang Li''s soft voice was full of concern: "Let me down, I don''t want you to work hard." Luo Yanqing¡¯s lips curved slightly: ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to carry you.¡± ¡°Brother, they are all looking back at us!¡± ?Jiang Li''s cheeks were slightly warm: "When we enter the house, my mother will definitely say that I bullied you again." "It''s my own wish. If mother says something to you, I will help explain it. As for brother and the others, just see it when you see it!" ?He is carrying his own wife, and no one has any reason to find fault with him. ??Jiang Lixiao asked: "Aren''t you worried about Big Brother and others thinking you are henpecked?" "I feel sorry for my wife and don''t want her to be tired. If this is seen as henpecking, it only means that the eldest brother and the others don''t see each other very often. And then again, even if I am henpecked, I am willing to do so." ??Speaking slowly and leisurely, Luo Yan''s dark eyes were full of smiles. Although Jiang Li couldn''t see it, she could easily tell from the man''s tone that he was in a good mood! ??Jiang Li: "Professor Luo, why are you so nice to me?" ?Luo Yanqing: "If I am not good to you, who should I be good to?" ¡°Because of what?¡± ?Jiang Liming asked about the past. ??Luo Yanqing asked back: "You don''t know?" ¡°I want to hear what you have to say!¡± ??Jiang Li has a sweet voice and she acts coquettishly towards the man. "Then listen carefully, I am good to my own wife. This is a matter of course and there is no reason why." ??The clear and pleasant voice was full of tenderness. When Jiang Li heard the words, he rolled his eyes and asked: "Then if I weren''t your wife, would you still treat me well?" ??Luo Yanqing: "There is no such assumption. It is a fact that you are my wife." Laughing softly, Jiang Li''s red lips traced a slight arc: "Does that mean you don''t show any pretense to women other than me?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing responded: "I will keep my distance from all creatures of the opposite **** except you." ¡°Our Professor Luo is awesome!¡± Speaking, Jiang Li kissed the man''s handsome face. Luo Yanqing: "This is the minimum a husband should do, but I am very happy to be praised by you." No matter what he does, he will never let his lover suffer the slightest injustice! The snow under his feet made a "creeping" sound. Jiang Li looked ahead and could already see Aoli Village. At this time, she patted Luo Yanqing''s back: "Put me down, we will be at the entrance of the village soon." ¡°I¡¯ll carry it a little further.¡± ?Luo Yanqing did not stop, he continued to move forward with Jiang Li on his back. ¡°You will make me spoiled like this.¡± Being pampered by her man, Jiang Li is naturally happy and happy, but the man belongs to her family, and as a wife, she feels sorry for him at the same time. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but pat the man on the shoulder again: "I want to come down and walk with you." ?Luo Yanqing: "Fifty meters, do you think it''s okay?" "No, you have carried me two miles, and I feel bad." ??Jiang Li struggled slightly, indicating that she really had to think about it. Seeing her determination, Luo Yanqing did not persist: "Then slow down." When Jiang Li stood firm on the ground, he directly took her hand: "Let''s go." ¡­ It was too cold and there were still snowflakes in the air, so Jiang Li and his party did not see many villagers on the village road. ¡°Mom, look! My grandpa and aunt are standing at the gate of the courtyard!¡± Minghan''s voice suddenly sounded. ??Jiang Li responded with a smile: "I saw it!" ¡°Ruirui! Hanhan! Weiwei!¡± ?Jiang Yiheng and several other cousins ??ran forward with smiles and greeted Mingrui and the others before the carriage arrived. ¡°Cousin Heng, Cousin Fei, Cousin Lin... hello!¡± Minghan took off his mask, pulled the scarf around his neck, and showed a big smile to his cousins. Mingrui and Mingwei also said hello to these cousins. ¡°Mistress, sister-in-law¡­¡± ??Jiang Yiheng took the lead, and several cousins ??called Cai Xiufen, Jiang Li and others with smiling faces. ¡°How come I didn¡¯t see your third brother?¡± Except for the second brother''s nephew who is not in his hometown, the second brother and the third brother are missing from the first house, and the third and fourth brothers are all there. The second son of the first house, that is, Jiang Yichen, is over there where Brother Jiang is stationed. In this way , among all the nephews at home, only the youngest Jiang Yihong is missing a big house. ?Jiang Li felt strange and couldn''t help but ask Jiang Yiheng. ¡°Lying in the house!¡± ?Jiang Yiheng put away the smile on his face and said: "My third brother is being stupid. He can''t listen to what my father and my parents say. He has been shutting himself in his room recently." ¡°What happened?¡± ?Jiang Li looked confused. ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯d better ask my third brother.¡± ??Haoduanduan said that he wanted to marry Yan Zhiqing, who was an educated youth, that Yan Zhiqing was pregnant with his child, and that he was responsible for Yan Zhiqing, where did all this go? You spend all your time reviewing your homework at home before the college entrance examination, and rarely go out after the college entrance examination. How come you fell in love with a female educated youth? ?Jiang Yiheng really didn¡¯t understand what his third brother was thinking, and he wanted to take the blame for himself. ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "You can''t say it?" Jiang Yiyang said "hmm". ¡°Okay, my sister-in-law knows.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and followed his family into the courtyard. "It''s warm on the kang. Come on up and sit down." In the main room, Captain Jiang looked at Luo Yanqing, Zhou Heng, and Zhang Lei, and then he turned his attention to Jiang Liniang and others: "Li Bao, take the children to sit on the kang." ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head. "Li Bao, listen to our father and go sit on the kang. We will have dinner in a while." Sister-in-law Jiang, wearing an apron around her waist, said with a smile: "Dad asked your third sister-in-law and I to stew a pot of meat for you to eat when you come back!" ??Jiang Li: "No wonder I smelled the aroma of meat as soon as I entered the courtyard." With that said, Jiang Li turned his gaze to Cai Xiufen: "Mom, please take a break. I''ll go to the kitchen to help my elder sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, and the others." Clinker, before Cai Xiufen could say anything, Sister-in-law Jiang waved her hand directly: "I don''t need your help. You and my mother should rest. Your third sister-in-law and I have two pots burning, and there is a big white steamed bun steaming in one." , one with stewed meat inside¡­¡± ?After hearing what Mrs. Jiang said, Jiang Li''s eyes were full of smiles: "I feel hungry just listening to this. It seems that I will have to eat more for dinner later." ¡°This is at home, so feel free to eat it with an open stomach!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang is a cheerful person. As she spoke, she looked at Sister-in-law Jiang and said, "I''m afraid the steamed buns are overcooked. Check the time. If it''s time, take them out." Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang went directly to the kitchen without saying anything. ?Speaking of which, it was already a quarter past four in the afternoon when Jiang Li and his party entered the house, and it gets dark early in winter. In addition, Auli Village is in the mountains, so it inevitably gets dark earlier than outside. ?For example, it¡¯s just past four o¡¯clock now, but the sky is already getting dark, and almost every household in the village is preparing dinner in this shop. Therefore, Jiang Li and his party returned home at the right time. Supper is sweet potato and corn grits with large white flour cotton wool and pork and cabbage stewed vermicelli. The whole family, including Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei, were very satisfied with the meal. After dinner, Jiang Li followed Sister-in-law Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang to the kitchen to clean up. During this period, before she could ask about her nephew Jiang Yihong, she heard Sister-in-law Jiang tell her everything. At this moment, Jiang Li paused in wiping the water stains on the bowl with a rag. She was quite unbelievable: "Yihong insists that the child of that female educated youth is his?" Sister-in-law Jiang''s eyes were full of sorrow and she nodded: "It''s very arrogant. No matter how your elder brother and I ask, he always says that the child is his and he wants to marry Yan Zhiqing." ??Jiang Li: "Then before Yihong proposed to marry Yan Zhiqing, no one in the family really discovered that he had contact with that Yan Zhiqing?" Sister-in-law Jiang: "He is basically at home before and after the college entrance examination. Even if he goes out, he is usually accompanied by several children." Jiang Li: "Does that mean he has never been alone?" Sister-in-law Jiang nodded again. After a long silence, Jiang Li asked about Yan Zhiqing: "What kind of person is that Yan Zhiqing?" ¡°She is pretty among female educated youths,¡± this was Jiang Sansao¡¯s voice. She said while washing the pot: ¡°She looks soft and weak, talks little, and likes to be alone.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang: "I think she is a decent girl, but when your third sister-in-law and I ask questions, she bursts into tears, making us uncomfortable." ¡°What did dad and eldest brother say?¡± Such a big thing happened at home, and Jiang Li didn¡¯t believe that her father had no idea. ¡°Dad couldn¡¯t get anything out of that brat¡¯s mouth, so he just told me and your elder brother to figure it out.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang put away the dishes and chopsticks that Jiang Li had wiped off the water stains. She frowned and said, "I think Jiang Yihong is just trying to raise a child for others!" ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "There must be something hidden in this. I''ll go and ask about it later." ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do in the kitchen. Why don¡¯t you go and ask now if your brother and I are eating well and sleeping well these days? We¡¯re almost worried to death because of that brat!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang was really worried and irritable. As she said this, she pushed Jiang Li out of the kitchen: "You brat will listen to your sister-in-law the most. Maybe you can ask me something." ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Yihong is a big guy now. If he doesn¡¯t want to say anything, there¡¯s nothing I can do against him.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile, then waved to Mrs. Jiang and walked up to find Jiang Yihong. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ?Standing outside the door, Jiang Li knocked on the door with his fingers. But there was no response from the room. ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± Jiang Li knocked on the door again and called Jiang Yihong: ¡°I am my sister-in-law, aren¡¯t you going to open the door for me?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law?¡± ?Jiang Yihong''s voice came out, but there was a trace of uncertainty in it. "it''s me." ??Jiang Li coughed twice: "Don''t you know I''m coming home today? Jiang Yihong, if you don''t want to disappoint me, please open the door for me quickly." As her voice fell, the door was opened from inside. Jiang Yihong looked at Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law." "Um." ?Jiang Li responded and walked into the room. ¡°Tell me, what troubles have you caused at home recently?¡± Sitting on the chair, Jiang Li raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Yihong: "Don''t try to frustrate me by answering your parents and your father." Pursing his lips, Jiang Yihong was silent for a long time. He met Jiang Li''s indifferent gaze and said, "I can''t say." ??Jiang Li frowned: "What do you mean?" ??Jiang Yihong: "Sister-in-law... I will get married sooner or later. In that case, why not marry Yan Zhiqing now?" ¡°Does your family not allow you to get married?¡± ??Jiang Li stared at Jiang Yihong: "Your father and your parents just don''t want you to be a father and don''t want you to raise children for others!" ¡°The child is mine.¡± ??Jiang Yihong looked away from Jiang Li and said something in a low voice. ¡°Look me in the eye and repeat it, and tell me when you and Yan Zhiqing got along.¡± The brat is really stubborn. He obviously feels guilty at first sight, but he still insists that the child of Yan Zhiqing is his. Could it be that the brat really likes the other person, so he doesn¡¯t mind that she is pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, and he has no regrets. Be a scapegoat? "Sister-in-law... I have sworn an oath, can you please stop forcing me?" ??Jiang Yihong looked struggling and at a loss. He said: "Yan Zhiqing is a good girl. I like her and want to marry her as my wife. This is completely my truest thought." "I see," A faint smile appeared on Jiang Li''s lips: "Because Yan Zhiqing is beautiful, you fell in love with her, so you are willing to help Yan Zhiqing raise her child, and for the sake of Yan Zhiqing''s reputation and the child in her belly, you are Zhuoyan Zhiqing vowed not to tell his family the truth, right? " It sounds like a question, but Jiang Li actually uses a declarative tone. Hearing this, Jiang Yihong was stunned for a moment. ¡°It seems that I was right.¡± With a smile on her face, Jiang Li asked, "Are you sure you won''t regret it in the future?" "Won''t." Jiang Yihong shook his head decisively. ¡°What is the situation of that educated youth Yan now? You must know that you have been admitted to university, where is she?¡± Looking directly into Jiang Yihong''s eyes, the smile in Jiang Li''s eyes dissipated. Her eyes were clear, as if she could see into people''s hearts. ?After a long silence, Jiang Yihong said: "Yan Zhiqing didn''t pass the exam." "Where is her home? Who else is there? Has she written to tell her relatives about you and her? Does the biological father of the child in her belly know about the child''s existence?" ??Jiang Li Surong, she asked three questions in a row, waiting for Jiang Yihong''s answer. ??And Jiang Yihong''s expression changed imperceptibly, but he was caught in Jiang Li''s eyes again. "Yan Zhiqing is from Beicheng. I don''t know about her family affairs..." ??Jiang Yihong said, but soon lost his voice. Jiang Li: ¡°Continue.¡± "I¡­" ??Jiang Yihong¡¯s lips twitched, not knowing what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what to say?¡± ??Jiang Li tapped her finger on the table, and she looked at Jiang Yihong thoughtfully: "If you don''t know, then ask. If Yan Zhiqing really wanted to marry you, he wouldn''t hide anything from you. ?Go, I''ll wait in your room. If you don''t know how to ask, you might as well call Yan Zhiqing to our house, tell her that I want to see her, and tell her that maybe I can help get you together. " ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± Jiang Yihong stood still. "Don''t you believe me? You have to know that your grandparents and your parents will stand by me on anything I agree with. In other words, no one in this family can help you and that person except me. They became a couple." It¡¯s not that Jiang Li was arrogant, it was that when the original owner was growing up, the family never said a word ¡°no¡± to the little girl. Of course, she would not help the brat in front of her speak to the educated young man without knowing the truth of the matter or his character. In life, it is not easy to meet the right person at the right time. If Yan Zhiqing was really a good person and did not choose to marry her nephew because he was taking advantage of Jiang Yihong, everything would be easy. Seeing Jiang Yihong leave, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Don''t want to go? Or do you think you won''t tell the other party if you ask? Or maybe the other party doesn''t dare to come to see me?" ?After a slight hesitation, Jiang Yihong said: "I''ll go, I''ll go to the educated youth center." Jiang Li: ¡°You can leave.¡± ¡­ Educated Youth Point currently has eight male educated youths and five female educated youths. To facilitate the living of educated youths, the brigade built an educated youth courtyard in the early years. Two dormitories for male educated youths and two dormitories for female educated youths were built directly, and each room was equipped with a large heated kang. Speaking of which, I have to mention that when the college entrance examination results came out, there were eleven male educated youths and eight female educated youths in the Educated Youth Academy. As the college admission notices were issued, there were three male educated youths and three female educated youths. As soon as the six received the notice, they packed their bags and returned to the city. Among the rest, there are many who have waiting notices, but the proportion of those who have not passed the exam is larger. And Yan Zhiqing, whose name is Yan Rou, is one of the people who has never passed the line. Because of her introverted personality, there was originally a female educated youth in the dormitory where she lived. However, people thought that Yan Rou was boring, so there was another girl in the dormitory. When the bunk was empty, he moved his own bedroll over. Leu Yanrou lives alone. ¡°You¡­what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ?The dormitory door was pushed open, and Yan Rou saw a female educated youth named Wang Qin who had lived in the same dormitory as her walk in. She looked at him quietly and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just came over to talk to you.¡± ?Wang Qin closed the door, then she walked forward and sat by the kang. ¡°How come you haven¡¯t seen your partner come to you recently?¡± ?? After staring at Yan Rou for a long time, Wang Qin looked like I care about you and said, "I heard that he was admitted to college, right?" ¡°We have broken up.¡± With her eyelids drooping, Yan Rou casually flipped through the high school mathematics textbook in her hand. "Oh no!" Wang Qin looked surprised: "How is this possible? He seems to like you very much, so why did he break up with you all of a sudden? Could it be that he broke up with you because he disliked you for not going to college?" ?Yan Rou pursed her lips and remained silent. After a moment, she said, "Our personalities don''t get along." ¡°Did your partner say that?¡± When Wang Qin heard this, she curled her lips: "If there was really a personality incompatibility, why would he have left so early? If you ask me, he must have disliked you for not going to college and was afraid that you would drag him back, so he chose to break up with you. By the way. , then what are you going to do?¡± "I¡­" ?The corners of Yan Rou''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything for a long time. "Some people say that you are in love with the captain''s family member named Jiang Yihong. Is this true?" Yan Rou looked up at Wang Qin and remained silent for a long time. Wang Qin felt a little uncomfortable. She coughed twice and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I heard it from Trinina. She said she saw you coming down the mountain with that Jiang Yihong a few days ago." Yan Rou, in my opinion, if this is true, then you have to seize the opportunity. Compared to your original partner, Jiang Yihong is much better than him! Think about it, first of all, Jiang Yihong is better looking than your partner, and secondly, Jiang Yihong has also been admitted to college. Even though his family is in a rural area, there are many people in Jiang Yihong''s family working outside. ?Especially Jiang Yihong''s sister-in-law. She is not only a well-known athlete who has won several gold medals for her country, but she also got perfect scores in the college entrance examination and is a well-deserved top scorer in science. ?Furthermore, Jiang Yihong¡¯s uncle is very special. If you really marry him, you will definitely live a good life in the future! " Yan Rou was silent for a long time. She looked at Wang Qin and said, "I am not worthy of Comrade Jiang Yihong." ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Wang Qin frowned slightly: "You are beautiful and have a gentle personality. As for not being admitted to college, it''s not that I didn''t pass the exam. Besides, it''s not like you can''t pass the exam. Don''t think too badly of yourself. " ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ??Jiang Yihong stood outside and knocked on the door: "Yan Zhiqing." ¡°It¡¯s Comrade Jiang Yihong.¡± ?Wang Qin blinked at Yan Rou. She jumped from the edge of the kang to the ground, took two quick steps and opened the door: "Yan Rou is here, please talk slowly." Turning back to look at Yan Rou, Wang Qin returned to the dormitory next door. Jiang Yihong: ¡°My sister-in-law wants to see you.¡± Hearing this, Yan Rou was startled at first, and then her eyes turned red. This made Jiang Yihong look a little confused. He asked, "What''s wrong with you?" ¡°I¡­I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Wiping the corners of her eyes, Yan Rou looked at Jiang Yihong to confirm: "You mean your sister-in-law is back, is that true?" ? Tears lingered in Yan Rou''s eyes. Without looking closely, it was not difficult to find that there were too many emotions in Yan Rou''s eyes, the most obvious of which were excitement and forbearance. ¡°Well. My sister-in-law, my uncle, my grandma, and my cousins ??arrived home at around four o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡± Jiang Yihong was full of doubts. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with Yan Rou¡¯s complicated emotions of being both excited and forbearing at the moment. He said, ¡°Are you going to meet my sister-in-law? I promised to marry you before, but my father and my parents didn''t agree. Before I came to the Educated Youth Institute, my sister-in-law talked to me. She said she wanted to meet, and then helped convince other people in my family to agree to you and me. thing. " ¡°Why are you helping me like this?¡± There were tears falling from the corners of Yan Rou''s eyes. She bit her lip and said, "You know my situation." ¡°I can help if I want to, no reason why.¡± ??He doesn''t want to kidnap her with his own feelings and wait to help her get through the difficulties. If she wants a divorce, then just like he said to her before, let her and the child go. ??Yes, Jiang Yihong likes Yan Rou unilaterally. On the day Yan Rou came to Aoli Village to join the team two years ago, Jiang Yihong just saw her by chance and imprinted Yan Rou''s figure in his heart. He felt that Yan Rou was delicate and beautiful, and she looked good no matter what. He thought that if he could be married to such a girl, he would be very happy for the rest of his life. But before he could do anything, he accidentally saw the other party walking with a male educated youth from the next brigade in the town. I felt immediately disappointed. He originally thought that he and her would never have a future together, but unexpectedly, a few days ago, early in the morning, he ran out of the courtyard to do some exercise and saw the girl he had once been attracted to, Yan Zhiqing, walking up the mountain alone. ?With doubts, he followed quietly. Then... Then he saw her standing on a big stone and jumping to the ground, one after another. As a result, she accidentally fell to the ground and hit her head on a stone as big as an adult''s fist. ?He hurriedly showed up and found that she was in a coma. When he carried her down the mountain, she woke up on the way... After a brief pause, the cry of "woo woo" sounded in his ears. Chapter 925： You like me, right? ? After learning the reason why she went up the mountain and jumped off the big rock, he said without even thinking about it that he was willing to marry her, raise their mother and son, and promised that when she wanted to divorce, he would grant her a divorce. ¡°You like me, right?¡± Yan Rou didn''t know what Jiang Yihong was thinking. She looked intently at the boy standing at the door of the dormitory, with tears in her eyes and said, "Even if I am pregnant with someone else''s child, even if I want to give birth to him..." ??Looking down at her still flat belly, Yan Rou turned her gaze to Jiang Yihong again: "You don''t mind, right?" Hearing this, Jiang Yihong didn''t expect that Yan Rou, a shy and introverted girl, would hit him hard. When the other party looked at her favorably, he was silent for a while and nodded: "Yes, I like you." After a slight pause, he continued: "Whether you want to keep the child or take it away, I respect your opinion." Yan Rou: "When did you fall in love with me?" "The day you first arrived in our village... However, knowing that you had a partner, I didn''t want to cause you more trouble." ??This is what Jiang Yihong is saying in his heart. He looks at Yan Rou''s eyes with a magnanimous expression. ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± ?Punching her lips, Yan Rou had tears in her eyes. She hesitated for a moment and then said: "The me before is already dead!" Jiang Yihong was puzzled: "You..." What does it mean? Why do you say you are dead when you are obviously alive and well? "When you rescued me on the mountain that day, I was already dead... Do you know what I''m talking about?" Yan Rou had no other expression on her face except for the tears in her eyes. When Jiang Yihong shook his head, she said, "What I mean is that I am not the me you once liked. Everything in the past, the moment I opened my eyes from the coma... was completely abandoned by me. If you still like the me before, then I can only say sorry to you. " ??Both of them didn''t speak loudly, and the dormitory door was ajar, so there was no need to worry about anyone hearing them. Furthermore, it was freezing cold and almost completely dark. The other educated youths were sitting under the covers to keep warm, but no one had the habit of listening to the corner. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry me, you...¡± Jiang Yihong looked at Yan Rou''s belly. Seeing this, Yan Rou shook her head lightly and said, "I am very grateful to you for helping me with your marriage, but this great kindness will be repaid to you when I am able in the future. As for Feelings, I guess...I can''t respond to you." Hearing this, Jiang Yihong felt bitter in his heart: "I know this. Didn''t I say it before? If you want to divorce me later, I will never force you to stay." In fact, Jiang Yihong didn''t understand Yan Rou''s meaning at all. He thought the girl still liked her partner, so he felt disappointed and still feeling sore. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± After getting off the kang and putting on her cotton shoes, Yan Rou casually pulled off the light cord and followed Jiang Yihong out of the dormitory. She locked the door and asked in a low voice: "You said your sister-in-law and her family are all back?" Jiang Yihong said "hmm". ?After a moment of silence, Yan Rou hesitated and asked: "...Who is in your sister-in-law''s family?" ¡°My sister-in-law, my uncle, and my two cousins ??and one cousin.¡± ?Jiang Yihong responded casually without any concealment. Yan Rou: "What are your cousins'' names?" ??Jiang Yihong: ¡°My eldest cousin¡¯s name is Mingrui, my second cousin¡¯s name is Minghan, and my younger cousin¡¯s name is Mingwei.¡± Hearing this, Yan Rou paused, and when she lifted her feet to continue moving forward, her face became wet. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 926： envious ¡­ ¡°I heard the door locking, did you hear it?¡± Wang Qin sat on her bed and asked three other female educated youths. Among these three female educated youths, two were old educated youths and one came last winter. "What''s wrong?" The female educated youth who spoke up came here last winter, and it was Wang Qin who mentioned in front of Yan Rou that the female educated youth who saw Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou going down the mountain together a few days ago was named Cui Nina. ?Wang Qin: ¡°It¡¯s already dark, don¡¯t you want to know where they are going?¡± The two old educated youths remained silent. There was not much curiosity on Trinina''s face. She took off her cotton coat and got into bed: "It''s none of our business where we go. I''m not interested in knowing." ¡°Then you don¡¯t envy Yan Rou and Comrade Jiang Yihong?¡± Wang Qin looked at Cui Nina, and she said with a gossipy face: "We are all educated youths, and I think Yan Rou is much more capable than us. She was abandoned by her partner, and then she caught up with the grandson of the captain''s family. Thinking about it, I''m scared envious." ??Trinina: "What''s there to envy? I''ll stay rooted in this mountain den for the rest of my life. Even if you beat me to death, I don''t want to." "Why has she stayed rooted in this mountain cave all her life? Let me tell you, don''t deny her beauty and ability. The previous partner was good-looking and was admitted to college. The one I''m looking for now has a better appearance than her previous one. Well, the university he got into was better than the one he got in before. Just wait and see, maybe after the new year, Yan Rou will follow Comrade Jiang Yihong. " With a sour tone, Wang Qin saw that Cui Nina and the two old educated youths had thoughtful expressions on their faces, and couldn''t help but said: "Whether you believe it or not, I think my guess is pretty accurate." After a while, Trinina said: "What if you guessed it right? As you said, Yan Rou is capable, and I don''t envy her anyway." "Yes, yes, you are not envious. After all, you only need to wait for your admission notice to arrive, and then you can leave here with your bedroll. But if I... want to leave, I will have to pass the college entrance examination in a few months. Otherwise, I I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to spend time here.¡± Wang Qin said and sighed: "It would be great if I could be as beautiful as Yan Rou." At this time, an old educated youth said: "I heard that a male educated youth from the next village ran away overnight a week ago." ¡°This is nothing new.¡± Wang Qin said: "The male educated youth seems to be named Shen Yunxiu. He is the best-looking among the male educated youths in his village, but his health is not good, so he came here six years ago not long ago to join the queue. He married the young daughter of the brigade captain and immediately became a substitute teacher at the village primary school. In the past few years, he and the brigade captain¡¯s youngest daughter had a son and a daughter. ?In the eyes of the villagers, he has a very good character... But the night he got the admission notice, he ran away while the captain and his family were sleeping. When she learned that her man had returned to the city alone, the captain''s little daughter immediately went crazy! " ?Trinina asked: "Where did you hear it so clearly?" ¡°Two days ago I went to town and happened to meet two educated youths from the next village. I overheard them chatting about this matter, so I just listened.¡± Wang Qin said, making a "tsk" sound in her mouth, and then said: "That Shen Yunxiu is really not a man. He walked away by himself, causing the captain''s little daughter to go crazy. Not to mention, he didn''t even want the two children. , Such people are scum in my opinion!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit unnatural.¡± ??The old educated youth who spoke before said something out of his mouth, and then asked Wang Qin: "What happened next?" Chapter 927： Dont mind other peoples business ¡°How could there be anything later?! Shen Yunxiu¡¯s family is in Shanghai, and his father-in-law has neither a specific address nor contact information. Besides, Shanghai is a big city, so it¡¯s not easy to find someone.¡± ??Wang Qin pouted: "It''s just that the captain and his family are brainless and are too trusting of Shen Yunxiu, so that if something goes wrong now, they don''t know what to do." ?Trinina: ¡°I don¡¯t know my home address, but what about the school¡¯s address?¡± Wang Qin: "I don''t know that. But what can I do if I know? The two of them didn''t get a marriage certificate. Even if the captain and his family went to Shanghai to find the person, it still depends on whether Shen Yunxiu admits it or not. Not to mention that a trip to Shanghai costs a lot of money. For rural people who have never traveled far and have little experience, do you think the captain and his family will go there? " After listening to Wang Qin¡¯s words, the old educated youth said: ¡°If I were the captain of the next village... I would ask Captain Jiang for help.¡± ¡°Sister Xu, why can¡¯t I understand what you are saying? I came to Captain Jiang for help regarding matters related to the captain¡¯s house next door. Where are you going?¡± ?Wang Qin was puzzled. Similarly, another old educated youth and Trinina also didn¡¯t understand. The old educated youth whom Wang Qin called Sister Xu said: "Our Captain Jiang''s daughter is a celebrity. If she is willing to help, Shen Yunxiu can be found easily no matter where he is in Shanghai." Cui Nina''s eyes lit up: "I understand. Sister Xu means that the daughter of Captain Jiang''s family is a famous person, and she must have a lot of connections." Wang Qin: "Why should the daughter of Captain Jiang''s family do this? Besides, the captain''s family in the next village may not be able to think of what Sister Xu said." "Xiao Wang, I just made a hypothesis. As for the captain and his family in the next village, would they think that it has anything to do with me?" Xu Zhiqing had no expression on his face: "I''ll read and you can chat." ??This woman has been working in Aoli Village for eight years. She has watched the female educated youths around her who joined the queue and settled in the same period have married local young men, or returned to the city through family connections. She has gritted her teeth and persisted until now. She has thought about returning to the city, but there are many brothers and sisters in her family, and her parents are ordinary workers. She has no connections to help her go back, but she would be unwilling to start a family here. Unexpectedly, I gritted my teeth and persevered for several years. I waited until I took the college entrance examination and passed the junior college level. In other words, Xu Zhiqing and Cui Nina are both waiting for the admission notice. Once the notice is received, they will definitely return to their respective cities. Based on this, among the five female educated youths currently left in the Educated Youth Academy, Xu Zhiqing and Cui Nina were neither impatient nor flustered, so they chatted with Wang Qin for a while, but she was not a nosy person, so she would not He ran to the next village with good intentions to be a good person. ??In order to prevent Wang Qin from continuing to argue with her, Xu Zhiqing picked up the book next to the pillow and started reading as the music fell. Jiang family. ??Jiang Li didn''t know that a female educated youth was talking about her, and might even find something for her to do. At the moment, she looked at the girl standing three steps in front of her, and she only felt that one was two heads tall. ¡°Yan Zhiqing...can you stop crying first?!¡± She saw that the man hadn''t said a word yet. As soon as Yan Zhiqing''s eyes fell on her, tears fell down as if he didn''t want money. At this moment, she finally understood the mood of the elder sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law. Even in front of Yan Zhiqing, she felt uncomfortable seeing each other crying. ¡°Yan Zhiqing¡­¡± Chapter 928： Didnt hide anything ??Jiang Yihong was also embarrassed. He gently tugged on Yan Rou''s sleeve: "My sister-in-law is talking to you." "I didn''t want to cry, but the tears in my eyes just couldn''t stop falling. I''m sorry...I''m sorry!" ?Yan Rou wanted to stop her tears, but she couldn''t help it. Her voice was choked, and she looked at Jiang Li with tears in her eyes, saying sorry again and again. "no¡­" ??Jiang Li didn''t know what to say. She rubbed her forehead, stood up and said, "Sit down." ??Jiang Yihong walked out of the room at this moment. After a while, he moved another chair for Jiang Li. Seeing this, Jiang Li sat on this chair and once again asked Yan Rou to sit down. Then, she said: "Yan Zhiqing, you don''t need to say sorry to me. After all, you and I just met and we haven''t said a few words. You have nothing to be sorry for me about." Yan Rou looked at Jiang Li with tearful eyes: "Do you have anything to ask me?" Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, I have a few words to ask you, but it''s okay if you don''t want to say them." He signaled Jiang Yihong to close the door, and then Jiang Li''s voice sounded again: "My nephew Yihong wants to marry you, do you know this?" ?Yan Rou nodded. ??Jiang Li: "But my family doesn''t agree, you know that, right?" ?Yan Rou nodded again. ¡°Do you know why?¡± Jiang Li asked. ¡°Because of the child in my belly.¡± Yan Rou answered simply, which surprised Jiang Li. Before she could continue asking, Yan Rou continued: "Jiang Yihong just wants to help me. He has nothing to do with the child in my belly. I know... I know it would be unfair to Comrade Jiang Yihong if he married me, and I want to refuse, but I...but I want to see my dad again..." Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Jiang Yihong''s voice sounded at the right time: "Sister-in-law, I rescued Yan Zhiqing from the mountain a few days ago. She was standing on a big stone and jumping to the ground again and again, trying to remove the child in her belly. But she failed, fell to the ground, hit her head on a stone and fainted. She woke up when I was carrying the educated youth down the mountain, and then I asked her why she did that. She cried and told me what happened to her..." ??Jiang Li: "So because you have a good impression of Yan Zhiqing, you decided to marry Yan Zhiqing to help her get out of trouble?" Jiang Yiyang: "Sister-in-law, I..." Yan Rou didn''t want Jiang Yiyang to be in trouble, so she said with a tearful voice: "Don''t blame Comrade Jiang Yiyang, it''s all my fault. He knew that I couldn''t go to the hospital because of my condition, and I couldn''t get rid of the baby in that way. I wanted to Because my belly would get bigger day by day, Comrade Jiang Yiyang asked me to marry her. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and your partner?¡± Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Yan Rou had no intention of hiding anything. She said with tears, "Not long after I arrived in our village to jump in line, I almost got bullied by two gangsters when I went to the town''s supply and marketing cooperative to buy toothpaste. , at that moment a **** man suddenly appeared to help me. He drove the two gangsters away and sent me back to the Educated Youth Home. On the way, he told me that his name was Wen Sihan, an educated youth from Beicheng, who jumped in line in the team next door. Later... Later, he approached me once or twice, and we started dating... Originally, he said that he would wait until I was admitted to college with him. When we returned to Beicheng and met his family, we went through the marriage formalities, but because I felt unwell before the college entrance examination, I didn''t perform well in the exam..." Chapter 929： What if I could help you? Yan Rou burst into tears. After a while, her emotions calmed down a little, and then she continued: "He passed the exam, but I didn''t pass the exam due to physical reasons..." ?Xu Shi''s mood was unstable again, and it was difficult for Yan Rou to continue. Looking at her, Jiang Li felt complicated. She took what Yan Rou said: "So your partner proposed to break up with you and returned to Beicheng alone." It¡¯s not a question, she uses an affirmative sentence. ?At the same time, Jiang Li secretly chewed on the name "Wen Sihan". ?It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? There is only one word difference between the name of Comrade Wen Siyuan next door to her house. Could it be that Yan Zhiqing''s partner... is Comrade Wen Siyuan''s brother? Yan Rou said "hmm" and brought Jiang Li back from his thoughts. She was silent for a moment and asked, "Then what are you going to do with that Wen Sihan?" ¡°Now that we have broken up, I will have nothing to do with him in the future.¡± For a man who doesn''t want her, why should she care about him anymore and get involved with him? Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Yan Rou''s abdomen: "How many weeks has it been?" ? Tears were still falling like rain, and Yan Rou responded: "More than two months." "That''s about ten weeks." His expression was slightly solemn: "Does your partner know?" Yan Rou shook her head: "He proposed to break up with me before I told him..." Jiang Li: "Why don''t you tell him? If you tell him, maybe he will marry you." "No, he could break up with me because I didn''t go to college. Knowing that I had his child, he would definitely think that I would be a big burden. He would even turn against me and deny that the child is his." Yan Rou''s expression looked extremely painful at this moment: "My father is on a farm in the northeast. I want to be well and see my father again." Jiang Li didn''t show any reaction to Yan Rou''s change of topic. She asked casually: "Which city is your home in? Besides your father, do you have any other relatives at home?" Yan Rou: "Originally, there were three people in my family: me and my father...but my mother and my father divorced, and she took me to remarry immediately. In the new home, my stepfather has two daughters and a son." ??Jiang Li: "How is your relationship with your stepfather''s family?" ¡°I came here to jump in line. It was my stepfather¡¯s daughter who persuaded my mother to let me come here instead.¡± ?This is easy to understand. In her stepfather''s house, Yan Rou is actually a little pitiful person. ?The biological mother did not protect her, but instead helped her stepdaughter to harm her own daughter. ?Jiang Li was silent. After a moment, she said: "If I can help you contact your partner and make him responsible for you, you..." Before Jiang Li could finish speaking, Yan Rou shook her head: "There''s no way he can agree." Jiang Li: "I mean if." The corners of her mouth tightened, and the tears in Yan Rou''s eyes fell down her face. She shook her head and said firmly: "I don''t want to! The fact that he can break up with me means that he doesn''t really like me. If this is the case, I will marry him. You won¡¯t live happily.¡± ??Jiang Li nodded secretly, feeling that this female educated youth was a clear-headed person, not a love-minded one. In order to be with a man who didn''t love her, she tried her best to get married with him. ¡°Then do you want to keep the child in your belly now?¡± "I can''t go to the hospital. If I stay, there will definitely be a lot of people making irresponsible remarks... I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear those unpleasant words..." ¡°What if I can help you?¡± ¡­¡± ?Yan Rou remained silent for a long while. Jiang Li: ¡°Do you still want to take the college entrance examination?¡± ?Yan Rou nodded. Chapter 930： Because you are both good-looking and good-looking Chapter 930 Because you are both good-looking and good-looking ¡°Less than half a year until the summer college entrance examination¡­¡± Jiang Li said, but suddenly paused. She had a complicated look on her face and stared at Yan Rou quietly for two or three minutes. Fang''s clear voice once again escaped from between her teeth: "It''s getting late. Let Yihong take you back to the Educated Youth Home." Bar." After she finished speaking, her eyelids drooped, thinking about something, completely unaware that Yan Rou''s tearful eyes were filled with reluctance and nostalgia. Outside the door, Minghan knocked on the door: "Mom!" Mingwei: ¡°Mom, Weiwei misses you!¡± The door was not closed, just closed. Jiang Yiyang heard the sound of dragon and phoenix twins, and he opened the door: "Come in, my sister-in-law is sitting in the room." The twins raised their heads and greeted Jiang Yihong with a smile: "Hello, Cousin Hong!" ??Jiang Yihong smiled and touched the ear protection hats on his two heads affectionately. Then, he turned his gaze to Yan Rou: "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the Educated Youth Academy." Yan Rou seemed not to have heard what he said, her tearful eyes fixed on the twins. Jiang Yihong: ¡°Yan Zhiqing.¡± ?Looking obviously in a daze, Yan Rou stood up and walked towards the door of the room, but her eyes never moved away from the twins. Mingwei: "Hello, sister!" ??Why does this sister keep looking at her and her second brother? The little girl was puzzled. She blinked her eyes and gave Yanrou a sweet smile, thinking about asking her mother later. Minghan also said hello to Yan Rou. ¡°Mom, mom, what are you thinking about?¡± The twins were nestled in Jiang Li''s arms. Seeing that his mother was not looking at him, Minghan couldn''t help but ask in a childish voice. ??Jiang Li came back to her senses, her eyes were gentle and doting, and she said with a smile: "I was thinking about our Hanhan!" Mingwei was jealous: "Mom, didn''t you miss me?" ¡°I think you are my mother¡¯s caring little cotton-padded jacket. She must miss our Weiwei!¡± Upon hearing what Jiang Li said, Ming Wei immediately giggled with joy: "Wei Wei loves her mother the most!" Yan Rou stood motionless at the door. She looked at Jiang Li and the twins, her eyes full of envy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing this, Jiang Yihong became more and more confused about Yan Rou¡¯s behavior tonight. ??Drawed back to her mind by his voice, Yan Rou nodded "Yeah", withdrew her gaze, and disappeared out the door with Jiang Yihong. ¡°Mom, the sister just saw me and my second brother and looked at us for a while. Why is that?¡± ¡°Because you are good-looking and good-looking.¡± "is that so?" Mingwei is a little shy. Jiang Li: ¡°Remove the word ¡®?¡¯.¡± Mingwei was startled for a moment, and then she chuckled again: "I''m so embarrassed by my mother''s compliments!" Before Jiang Li could say anything, Minghan said, "Why didn''t I see that you were embarrassed?" ¡°The second brother is annoying!¡± Mingwei stared. Minghan picked up his voice and imitated Mingwei: "Second brother is annoying!" ¡°Mom, look at my second brother, he is bullying me.¡± Mingwei complained to Jiang Li. Minghan: "Luanluoluo!" He made a face towards his sister. "Your second brother is playing with you. Prime Minister Weiwei can hold a boat in his belly, so he won''t be angry." ??Jiang Li was amused by the two. She smiled and said, "Let''s go to grandma and grandpa''s house." On the way back to the Educated Youth Home, Yan Rou said abruptly: "Your sister-in-law is so kind to those two children!" Jiang Yihong: ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Rou: "My mother used to be very good to me, but since she married my stepfather, she has given her love to my stepfather''s children... I have thought about it. If I can return to Beicheng, I will live with my stepfather." Dad lives with me and no longer goes back to my stepfather¡¯s house.¡± Jiang Yihong: ¡°You can do whatever you want, I support you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 931： You think very far "Thanks." Yan Rou pursed her lips and said in a solemn tone: "No matter whether my relationship with you can work out or not, I will thank you!" ??Jiang Yihong: "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will help us." ¡°Then do you think I should go to the hospital?¡± Thinking that maybe what she said was not clear enough, Yan Rou couldn''t help but said: "What I mean is that with your sister-in-law''s help, you and I can get married. Then...should I go to the hospital?" ¡°It depends on whether you want it or not.¡± Jiang Yihong said without any hesitation, "I don''t care." Yan Rou was silent for a while, then she said: "I''ll go! If I can marry you, I''ll go to the hospital and have it done. Otherwise, it will affect my participation in the summer college entrance examination." ??Jiang Yihong: "You were more than seven months old at that time, so you should be able to get away with some disguise." ?Calculated by month, around September is almost the expected date of childbirth. At worst, after registering for school, you will need to take a month off before officially going to school. This is the arrangement Jiang Yihong thought of regarding Yan Rou''s current situation. ¡°You want me to stay?¡± Yan Rou had mixed feelings. She said, "It would be unfair to you if I really stay." ¡°Removing it will be bad for your health, I once heard my mother and my third aunt say that.¡± ??Sister-in-law Jiang and Sange Jiang originally had three children, but unexpectedly found out that she was pregnant with their fourth child. To be honest, she had no intention of having a fourth child at the time, but Sange Jiang asked to stay. And Sister-in-law Jiang heard from Sister-in-law Jiang that miscarriage would have a bad impact on the body, so she gave up the idea of ??going to the hospital to have an abortion. The two sisters-in-law did not deliberately avoid people when chatting, so by chance they were Jiang Yihong listened for a while. ??Although Jiang Yihong didn''t understand it very well at that time, now that he is two or three years older, and Sister-in-law Jiang often mentioned finding a partner for his eldest brother at home, Jiang Yihong understood a little bit even if he didn''t understand. ??Moreover, Yan Rou is the girl he likes, and he doesn''t want her to be hurt. "But we are still young. Besides, he is not your responsibility at all... Also, what if this child becomes a white-eyed wolf in the future?" Yan Rou expressed her worries. After hearing this, Jiang Yihong smiled: "You think very far!" ?Yan Rou blushed with embarrassment. ??Jiang Yihong: "None of the children in our family are crooked. I believe that in our family''s growing environment, even if he is born a little devil, he will grow upright." Unexpectedly, Yan Rou thought for a while and then said firmly: "I decided to take it off!" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Yihong was stunned and stopped. He turned to look at Yan Rou: "Are you serious?" The moonlight was hazy, and Yan Rou was standing beside him. The two were facing each other now. He looked directly into each other''s eyes and saw Yan Rou nodding without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Wen Sihan anymore, but if I give birth to the child in my belly, there is no guarantee that in the future...¡± Before Yan Rou could finish speaking, Jiang Yihong spoke: "You and I are married, and he is my child. As long as you and I don''t say anything, my family will definitely be on our side. In this case, who will find out about the child?" Real life experience?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me, I won¡¯t change my decision.¡± Speaking, Yan Rou raised her feet and continued to move forward. Seeing this, Jiang Yihong pursed his lips and could only keep up. ?Sent Yan Rou through the gate of the Educated Youth Home, and watched as Yan Rou unlocked the door, walked into the dormitory and turned on the lights, before Jiang Yihong turned around and left. The night was quiet, and the whole family sat together and talked and laughed until about eight o''clock in the evening. Luo Yanqing took the three Mingrui children to rest, and Jiang Sange and Jiang Sansao also took away the children in their third room. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 932： What do I want you to do? ??Jiang Guoan asked his two nephews from the fourth room to leave, leaving the three younger brothers Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Yihong and Jiang Yiheng. As for the eldest son, Jiang Yichen, he and his family have not returned yet. Brother Jiang: "What are you still doing here?" Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang touched his nose and smiled: "I''ll leave right now." Speaking, he greeted Jiang Yihong and Jiang Yiheng: "The third and fourth sons are gone." ?? was the first to walk out of the room where Captain Jiang and his wife lived. Jiang Yihong hesitated for a moment, his eyes passed over Jiang Li, the sister-in-law, and then followed his younger brother Jiang Yiheng, chasing his eldest brother. Captain Jiang: "Does Li Bao have something to say?" Smiling and nodding, Jiang Li said, "I have talked with Yihong, and I have also talked with that Yan Zhiqing," his eyes fell on Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang: "The children are not the same." Brother Jiang and his wife immediately changed their faces, and Sister Jiang gritted her teeth: "If that''s the case, what is he trying to do?" It is one thing to guess, and another thing to truly know. Sister-in-law Jiang was panting with anger now. Brother Jiang said with a dark face: "I''m going to break that bastard''s legs right now!" The future is bright, but at this time, he wants to marry a girl that others don''t want, and he has to raise children for others, and he also wants to hide his parents from them. Is this brat going to make a big difference? Seeing Brother Jiang angrily getting up and getting off the kang, Captain Jiang glared and yelled, "Sit down!" Brother Jiang: ¡°Dad¡­¡± Captain Jiang: "What''s wrong? I can''t control you anymore?" Brother Jiang: "You can beat me up, I promise not to move, but can you also take care of that brat Jiang Yihong?" Captain Jiang: ¡°What do you want me to do if I don¡¯t care?¡± Brother Jiang felt aggrieved: "But I wanted to discipline him, but you stopped me!" ¡°What are you in a hurry for?¡± Captain Jiang said with a straight face: "Listen to Li Bao and find out what''s going on. It won''t be too late for you to clean up." "oh." Sitting back next to Mrs. Jiang, Brother Jiang responded in a low mood. ¡°This is what happened¡­¡± Jiang Li told everything about what happened between Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou, as well as what happened to Yan Rou. At the end, she said: "The root of the matter is Yihong. It was because he liked Yan Rou, an educated youth. Therefore, after saving the other party, he learned about the other party''s difficulties and offered to marry him. ?As for Yan Zhiqing... her character is not bad, she knows that it is not fair for Yihong that she marries Yihong of our family. In fact, to put it bluntly, Yan Zhiqing wants to live and see her father again. After all, once people find out that she is pregnant, it will definitely affect her return to the city, and may even kill her. I''m not being alarmist. Sometimes spittle can really drown people and drive a person to a dead end. I can see that Yan Zhiqing, as she told me, will never have anything to do with her partner, and I can also see that she feels guilty about Yihong... If she marries Yihong, our family doesn''t want to If she wants the baby in her belly, I believe she will resolutely go to the hospital to remove it. " "Li Bao...then what do you think? Do you want me and your elder brother to agree with that brat and Yan Zhiqing? You even want us to accept the child in Yan Zhiqing''s belly?" Sister-in-law Jiang asked Jiang Li, but what she was thinking in her mind was that she would never agree, let alone accept a cheap grandson! And it is actually understandable that Sister Jiang has such an idea. The reason? ?Any mother who cares about and loves her child wants the best for her son. Chapter 933： I dont ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More The most crucial point is that the other party is still pregnant with that man¡¯s child! Before Jiang Li responded to Sister Jiang, Cai Xiufen''s voice sounded: "Li Bao, you said that Yan Zhiqing''s character is not bad. Why don''t you, mother, I believe it? If Yan Zhiqing is really a good person, how can he not Getting pregnant after getting married?¡± ¡°Mom, what you said is a bit biased!¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head lightly, and then said to his mother: "It is wrong to be pregnant before marriage, but this does not mean that there is a problem with the girl''s character. Maybe she is just innocent, Just because she believed in her partner too much, she would easily give herself to the one she loved. Unexpectedly, the person she loved was different from what he looked like. In the end, this girl was deceived in her relationship and her body. In this regard, , I don¡¯t think she did anything wrong, at least she didn¡¯t have bad character. " Hearing this, Cai Xiufen remained silent for a long time, then listened to her precious daughter continue: "Besides, we are in a new society now, we can''t continue to use the old ideas to judge a girl who loses her virginity before getting married, or even becomes pregnant. He felt that she was unbearable and looked at her strangely. For example, take the case of Yan Zhiqing, or take the case of a girl who was violated by a beast in human skin. What is wrong with them? One is unable to recognize people clearly, and the other is passively harmed. To sum up, they are both victims and deserve the care of the people around them. Otherwise, they could easily lose their lives. " "According to what you say, we should sympathize with that educated youth Yan! And then, as your sister-in-law said, you asked your nephew to marry her because of sympathy? Li Bao, if you think so, aren''t you making your nephew suffer? , being pointed out behind your back?" ??Cai Xiufen''s eyes were filled with disapproval. At this moment, she thought Jiang Li was speaking for outsiders. On the side, Sister Jiang nodded repeatedly, feeling that Cai Xiufen, the mother-in-law, spoke to her heart. But Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang remained silent. "I don''t." Jiang Li shook her head decisively, and said, "Whether you want to marry Yan Zhiqing or not depends on Yihong. I''m just telling you what I know. I hope you won''t look strange at Yihong and Yan Zhiqing." Look at Yan Zhiqing." Sister-in-law Jiang: "If that brat Jiang Yihong doesn''t marry Yan Zhiqing, what will she do next?" ¡°Either give birth to the child under the stars of saliva, or find a way to remove it quietly, but she is an unmarried girl, and the hospital will definitely not perform the operation.¡± There was no hiding it, Jiang Li told the truth. ?Sister-in-law Jiang: "Are you sure Jiang Yihong wanted to help others by getting married because he liked Yan Zhiqing?" ??Jiang Li: "This is my guess, but I said it in front of Yihong, and he did not deny it. If sister-in-law wants to confirm, you can ask directly in person." ¡°He will tell me?¡± Thinking of her third child¡¯s clam-like mouth, Mrs. Jiang has a headache and is upset. ??Jiang Li: "I think he will. After all, I have made everything clear about him and Yan Zhiqing in front of them. There is no need for him to hide it from his family anymore." ¡°Mom, what do you think we should do now?¡± ?Sister-in-law Jiang turned her attention to Cai Xiufen: "I''m very confused right now. I don''t know what to make up my mind." ?? Cai Xiufen shook her head: "You and the boss can figure it out. I won''t say anything, lest Li Bao think there is something wrong with my thinking." What my daughter said makes sense. Besides, she is also the director of the Village Women''s Federation. Well, she called back last year and took the initiative to resign from this position with the brigade leader. Chapter 934： I dont agree. Do you think it can be done? The reason is very simple. She has been at her daughter''s house in Beicheng all year round and has nothing to do with the affairs of the women in the village. How can she continue to occupy her seat and be annoying? So, after much hesitation, she called back and resigned as director of the Village Women''s Federation. As her thoughts turned to this, Cai Xiufen knew that she didn''t want to get involved in her grandson''s affairs. Another reason was that she thought of Mr. Luo''s granddaughter Luo Xue. ?A well-behaved and docile girl did not tell her relatives before she died who the child she gave birth to was hers. ?Chai Xiufen guessed that this was probably the same as Yan Zhiqing''s situation. She was deceived by a man and lost her virginity. As a result, she had a child, but she couldn''t bear to take it away, so she sacrificed her life in exchange for the birth of the child. From Luo Xue''s incident, Cai Xiufen''s thoughts returned to Yan Zhiqing... She may have no prejudice against these girls who were deceived, but she still didn''t want her grandson to fall into Yan Zhiqing''s case. Of course, the precious girl made it very clear that it was not Yan Zhiqing who was pestering her or relying on her family''s Xiaohong to marry into their Jiang family. It was Xiaohong who took the initiative because she liked her. ??If she objects, even if the brat nods and agrees not to marry Yan Zhiqing, she may still be resentful towards the whole family. well! Cai Xiufen sighed secretly, feeling that as her children got older, they would have more things to think about, and she was a grandmother, so why should she be too lenient? Let the parents take care of it, as it should be, she can just watch it! ¡°Dad, what do you think we should do?¡± Not getting the idea from her mother-in-law, Sister-in-law Jiang couldn''t help but cast her eyes on Captain Jiang, the father-in-law. Unexpectedly, Captain Jiang said directly: "I have said before that you and the boss are parents, Xiaohong''s affairs are up to you. I don¡¯t have any opinion on how to make up my mind.¡± "this¡­" Sister-in-law Jiang¡¯s claws were numb. She looked at Brother Jiang: ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Tell me what you think first.¡± Brother Jiang kicked the ball back. ?Sister-in-law Jiang glared at Brother Jiang angrily: "I don''t agree, do you think it can be done?" Hearing this, Brother Jiang did not answer immediately. He turned around and opened half of the window and shouted out the window: "Jiang Yihong! Come here!" ??Jiang Li was stunned for a moment. He actually sympathized with Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang. He also knew how the two of them were feeling now, but what could be done? ?The son likes a female educated youth and offers to marry her home. If the son doesn''t give up, he will have to agree even if his parents don''t agree in the end. Otherwise, if the brat doesn¡¯t go to college, things will get really bad! ??Jiang Li naturally didn''t want such a situation to arise. If Jiang Yihong really dared to be so confused, she would be the first to chop the back of his head. In short, if you have any issues, talk about it and solve it. Don''t let the brat make fun of your own future. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, sister-in-law.¡± ??Jiang Yihong walked into the door, called Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen, and Jiang Li, and then turned his attention to Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang: "Dad, Mom." Sister-in-law Jiang: ¡°I¡¯m not your mother!¡± ?Jiang Yihong froze instantly, his mouth tightened, and he looked at his parents without daring to say a word. ¡°Your sister-in-law has told us, now let me ask you what you mean, what do you think?¡± Brother Jiang stared at his son, and before Jiang Yihong could speak, he added: "Your mother and I raised you so much just to let you take the blame for others? Go on, say what you are thinking." Jiang Yihong: ¡°I like Yan Zhiqing.¡± Brother Jiang: "No more? That''s it!" Jiang Yihong: ¡°No more.¡± Chapter 935： So you are quite great! Sister-in-law Jiang hated the fact that iron cannot be made into steel: "Just because you like Yan Zhiqing, you don''t mind that she is pregnant with someone else''s child, so you want to marry someone else and make her a cheap father?" At this time Jiang Li interjected: "If you marry Yan Zhiqing and don''t mind Yan Zhiqing giving birth to a child, you may not have any more children of your own in this life. In that case, are you willing?" ¡­¡± ??Jiang Yihong didn''t understand Jiang Li''s words very clearly, but he thought of what Yan Rou said on the way back to the Educated Youth Home, and couldn''t help but said: "Yan Educated Youth wants to get rid of the child." Jiang Li: ¡°Is it because of you?¡± Jiang Yihong shook his head: "No, I said I don''t mind, she wants to take it off herself. She is worried that if she gives birth to the child, there will be trouble in the future." ??Jiang Li: "I''m afraid that her partner will come to recognize the child for some reason, right?" Jiang Yihong: "Yan Zhiqing should think so." Jiang Li looked directly into Jiang Yihong''s eyes: "Now tell me, if Yan Zhiqing marries you and gives birth to the child in her belly, you may not have your own children in the future, would you mind?" Without hesitation, Jiang Yihong said, "No, no, her child is mine. As long as she is willing to be husband and wife with me, I will raise the child with her." Looking at Jiang Yihong quietly for a while, Jiang Li''s eyes were clear, and she said, "You are open-minded, but have you ever thought about your parents'' feelings?" ??Jiang Yihong did not look at Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang. He pursed his lips and responded: "My parents will not be short of grandchildren." ??Jiang Li: "I have nothing more to say. Brother and sister-in-law, please continue." ¡°What do you like about that educated Yan? We have never seen you dating that educated Yan. Tell me what do you like about her?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang gritted her teeth and stared, wishing she could slap her son on the head twice to wake him up. ?Jiang Yihong answered simply: "I don''t know, I just feel happy when I see her." Who would have thought that when Mrs. Jiang heard this, she immediately said: "I think you are just lustful!" ?Jiang Yihong''s cheeks turned red and he wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t know how to start. ¡°Are your eyelids so shallow?¡± Brother Jiang said: "Yan Zhiqing is as good-looking as your sister-in-law? You have been running around behind your sister-in-law since you were a child, and Yan Zhiqing makes you ignore everything, act opposite to the family, and help clean up the mess?! " Jiang Yihong: "Dad... don''t listen to my mother. I don''t like Yan Zhiqing because of her appearance. Besides, I liked Yan Zhiqing in the past. Although I still like her a little now, I don''t like her enough to be willing to do it for others." Take the blame, I...I just want to help her...Besides, I promised Yan Zhiqing that one day she wants to separate from me, I will make it happen." Sister-in-law Jiang grinded her teeth: "So you are quite great!" "Mom, I just wanted to help if I could. If I hadn''t seen Yan Zhiqing at the foot of the mountain that day, followed her up the mountain, and hadn''t seen her use that dangerous method to remove the child in her belly, I would have Definitely not meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡± He could see that Yan Zhiqing didn''t have the kind of love between men and women for him. At least so far, Yan Zhiqing didn''t like him. Since he knew it in his heart, there was nothing wrong with him becoming a fake couple with her to help her get rid of the current difficulties. OK. ??If they can like each other in the future, it will not be too late to become a real couple. Thinking of this, Jiang Yihong expressed his thoughts: "Dad, Mom, Yan Zhiqing and I can be a fake couple, as long as the child in her belly can be born legitimately..." Chapter 936： Are you sure you dont regret it? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang scolded: "Fake couple? Do people outside know that you are a fake couple? You said you are so kind, could it be that you are the reincarnation of the Buddha?" Hearing Sister Jiang¡¯s words, Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help laughing. Seeing everyone''s eyes falling on him, Jiang Li waved his hands uncomfortably: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t laugh, sister-in-law, please continue." As she spoke, she stuck out her tongue at her father and mother. What can Captain Jiang and the elders say? They shook their heads helplessly at their precious daughter. ¡°Must I marry an educated young man?¡± ??This is Brother Jiang''s voice. Seeing Jiang Yihong nod, Brother Jiang''s face darkened: "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Jiang Yihong: ¡°No.¡± Brother Jiang: "If one day Yan Zhiqing takes the child and leaves you, won''t you regret it? Raise the child for someone else, but have to watch the mother-in-law leave you. Is this what you want?" "Dad, maybe Yan Zhiqing will divorce me in a year or two, and I will still be studying in college at that time. What is there to regret?! Besides, at my current age, if I want to get a certificate, I will need at least two or three After the new year, when the time comes, there will be no need to go through any formalities, just separate.¡± ¡°But everyone I know knows that you are divorced. When you find a partner again, you will become the leader of the second marriage.¡± "Your son is so good, even if he is considered to be married for the second time, he will not worry about finding a good girl." ¡°Ganggun, your mother and I don¡¯t care about your business, you can do whatever you want!¡± Brother Jiang waved his hands irritably. Jiang Yihong''s eyes lit up: "Dad, do you agree?" Brother Jiang: ¡°I told you I don¡¯t care.¡± "mom¡­" ??Jiang Yihong looked at his mother pitifully. Seeing this, Mrs. Jiang''s face changed and she asked, "What are your plans for that child?" Children are all debts, and this brat is a stubborn donkey. She is really at her wits end! ??Jiang Yihong: "You told your third aunt that miscarriage is bad for your health. I told Yan Zhiqing to let her give birth to the child, but Yan Zhiqing insisted on getting rid of it." ¡°It¡¯s a life after all.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang rubbed her forehead and said, "Go to bed and discuss it with Yan Zhiqing later." ?Jiang Yihong knew that his parents had agreed. He breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "I understand." Then he said hello to Captain Jiang, Jiang Li, and his own father, and then turned around and left. ¡°Everyone in our family is soft-hearted, and they all dote on their children.¡± ?Jiang Li sighed. Sister-in-law Jiang: "He has no regrets. If your brother and I insist on disagreeing, it will only push that brat away from us and alienate us. Furthermore, the older generation often says that children and grandchildren will have their own blessings." , Your elder brother and I can¡¯t control him for the rest of our lives, so just let him go!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said casually to Captain Jiang and his wife: "Since my elder brother and sister-in-law have agreed, let''s set a time to set up two tables and bring people home." Hearing this, Cai Xiufen looked at Captain Jiang: "You decide the date?" There are still half a month before the Chinese New Year. Captain Jiang thought for a moment and said, "Let''s put it on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, so that we can buy all the things we need to buy at the New Year''s Fair." After a slight pause, Captain Jiang''s eyes fell on Jiang Li: "Your uncle and your third uncle each have two college students. Before you came back, two tables were set up to celebrate. Do you think our family should also set up a table? How many tables are there?¡± ??Jiang Li: "You don''t have to do it deliberately. When you do something for Yihong, just give out more candies to the villagers." Chapter 937： What about my credit? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be bad?¡± Cai Xiufen said: "Let''s not talk about the number one scholar you got in the exam. Let''s just talk about college students. We have five students in our family at once, and all of you are admitted to good universities. If you make it too shabby, the villagers will be afraid. You have to gossip about our family." "It''s okay. The Jing family has been having a hard time this year. If our family had a big event, it would be a bit eye-catching, so it would be easy for others to gossip about it. Mom, there is a saying that is low-key in life and high-key in doing things. I think this sentence is very Okay, that makes sense.¡± Captain Jiang thought for a moment and nodded: "Li Bao said it well." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Brother Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang looked at Jiang Li together. ¡°To put it simply, you have to be humble and have confidence in what you do! Because being a low-key person will make you become more and more stable; doing things high-profile will make you become better and better. For example, those who are more virtuous will be more low-key. This will not only prevent some people from being maliciously jealous because this person is too good, but also avoid the suspicion of others. " Hearing what Jiang Li said, Mrs. Jiang sighed: "It''s good to read more. Listen to what Li Bao said. They all make sense. If it were me, I probably wouldn''t be able to say even one sentence even if I try to break my head." ??Jiang Li smiled: "I read it in a book." ¡°That¡¯s because you read a lot, so you have the opportunity to see it and speak out about it.¡± The more Sister-in-law Jiang looked at Jiang Li, the more she felt that it was not good to have such a sister-in-law at home. Sweet and considerate, smart and considerate, the whole family should always love and protect her! Brother Jiang nodded: "Your sister-in-law is right." Captain Jiang: "Since we know that studying more is beneficial, why didn''t you study hard when I sent you to school?" ?? He glanced at Brother Jiang. Captain Jiang''s face was full of disgust. "Wouldn''t I be stupid? When Yangyang and his brothers got to the age where they should go to school, I listened to you and drove them all to school." Brother Jiang said, scratching the back of his head and smiling, Fang continued: "Look, Yangyang and the others are all successful now. Dad, this includes your contribution as a grandfather and my contribution as a father. What do you think? Right?" ?Captain Jiang snorted coldly and did not answer Brother Jiang''s words. Sister-in-law Jiang glanced at Brother Jiang: "What about my contribution?" ¡°You must be credited for everything. If you hadn¡¯t washed and cooked for those brats and run the house with my mother, no matter how good my father and I were, Yangyang and the others wouldn¡¯t be where they are today.¡± Brother Jiang faced Sister Jiang with an apologetic smile and said. Hearing this, Sister Jiang withdrew her gaze from Brother Jiang and said, "That''s pretty much it." At this time, Jiang Li smiled and said to Cai Xiufen: "Mom, my elder brother has not forgotten your contribution. Did you hear it?" ¡°Yangyang, Chenchen and Xiaohong are admitted to college. Even if your eldest brother doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s my mother¡¯s contribution, my mother doesn¡¯t care.¡± Cai Xiufen said calmly, her eyes passing over Brother Jiang, and when her eyes fell on Jiang Li, she immediately smiled: "Your father and I have trained two college students from the top universities in the country, and My daughter is still the top scorer in science in the country. In my mother¡¯s heart, you and your little brother are enough to make her proud!¡± When Jiang Li heard this, she was startled for a moment, and then her beautiful eyes turned into crescent moons. She held Cai Xiufen''s arm and smiled playfully: "It is what my little brother and I should do to make my mother and father look good, but it is also thanks to my mother and father. Only by teaching us from childhood to adulthood can we give you a chance to grow up. There are still updates. . . Update late Chapter 938： What do you think? Mother, thank you! Dad, thank you too! Thank you for bringing me into this world, thank you for giving me a smart head! " ?Sister-in-law Jiang and Brother Jiang were getting more and more annoyed each other, but their eyes were full of smiles when they looked at Jiang Li, and they did not have the slightest grudge against Jiang Li because of what Cai Xiufen said before. ?On the other hand, Captain Jiang and his wife were full of love and felt that their precious daughter was worthy of their love and pampering for so many years. ¡°How do you say thank you to your parents?¡± With gentle eyes, Captain Jiang said: "Your mother and I have been hoping that all of you brothers and sisters will be well in our lives. We don''t ask for anything else, and we don''t even think about asking you to say thank you." Cai Xiufen echoed: "Yes, what your father said is what mother said. As long as you brothers and sisters are all safe and well, I will be satisfied! As for thanking you, don''t talk about it anymore." "Know it!" ?Jiang Li responded with a smile, and his sweet and pleasant voice fell on the ears of Captain Jiang and others, and they felt comfortable listening to it. ¡°Mother, Li Bao, do you know that Yangyang has a partner now?¡± Thinking of the short time since her eldest son came back, she asked how her past few years in Beicheng had been, and the only answer she received was "everything is fine", not to mention how depressed she was. Now the third child is about to get a wife, but the other halves of the eldest brother and the second child are probably not around yet. To be honest, she is worried about the two brats. "I originally wanted to find a time to talk to you about this. Since you asked now, sister-in-law, I will tell you!" Jiang Li''s clear and bright fox eyes were full of smiles, and she said: "Yangyang has a partner, but the two of them have just started dating. If nothing happens, when Yangyang graduates from university, he will be able to bring a girl from North City to you and my brother. In front of you!¡± "Sure?" Sister-in-law Jiang looked surprised. ¡°Li Bao didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± This was Cai Xiufen''s voice. She turned her attention to Sister-in-law Jiang: "That girl''s name is Lin Dan. She is a good child. She was admitted to Beicheng Normal University this time for the college entrance examination. She has two brothers and one sister. Her father was the leader of Yangyang''s art troupe before. My mother also has her own job, and the family relationship is harmonious, which makes her a perfect match for our Yangyang family.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Actually, Lin Dan''s family is still a big family. In the past, the Lin family is a scholarly family!" Cai Xiufen: "Did Wu Yue tell you?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded and said with a smile: "Wu Yue is the daughter of Lin Dan''s aunt''s family. Lin Dan''s father is the eldest son. He has four brothers and two sisters. In the whole family, including Lin Dan''s grandparents, there are five. He is a university professor, and the rest are working in newspapers or in journalism... In short, everyone in the family is an educated person." ?Sister-in-law Jiang: "This girl''s conditions are so good, why do you fall in love with that idiot Yangyang?" Hearing this, Jiang Li blinked his eyes and said, "I don''t know if I mentioned it to my sister-in-law last time when I came back. Anyway, our Yangyang family is so stinky. Lin Dan fell in love with her when she came to work in the art troupe from Yangyang. I wanted to marry Yangyang, but Yangyang said that he wouldn¡¯t have a relationship for ten years, and he never paid much attention to this girl!¡± "I can''t remember if you mentioned it for a while, but I don''t care about anything anymore. Now that Jiang Yiyang is having a relationship with this girl, if he dares to let her down one day, your eldest brother and I will let him eat it. Don¡¯t walk around!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang said with a serious face, and she did not forget to ask Brother Jiang: "What do you think?" ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Brother Jiang has no objection at all. Chapter 939： do not worry ¡°Then does your little brother have a partner?¡± ?Looking at the baby sister, Brother Jiang said: "Yangyang is already very old, but your little brother is more than a year older than Yangyang!" ?Jiang Li cleared his throat, smiled again, and said, "My little brother said he is not in a hurry." ¡°Xiao Wu¡¯s marriage will be decided by himself. Your father and I are not going to rush it.¡± ?Cai Xiufen looked at Captain Jiang and gave Brother Jiang a casual sentence. "Speaking of it, today is a new society. Whether you are a **** or a lesbian, as long as you are good enough, you will not have to worry about finding a satisfactory partner. And the men in our family are not only smart, but also good-looking. , I¡¯m not worried that I will lack a fifth sister-in-law and a niece-in-law!¡± ??Jiang Li spoke a bit playfully. After hearing her words, Cai Xiufen, Captain Jiang, and Brother Jiang all laughed. Cai Xiufen glared at her: "You are so stupid!" ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Look at my father. Although he is old, he is still a handsome old man. Look at my eldest brother, the father of four sons. The eldest son is already in his early twenties. ?But he still looks very handsome. If I take some time to take care of myself and go out with Yangyang, I guess 80% of people who don¡¯t know me will think that my eldest brother is Yangyang¡¯s brother! " Hearing what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufen smiled and patted Jiang Li on the arm: "The more you talk, the more ridiculous it becomes. We are not brothers, and we don''t worry about others hearing the joke." ¡°Mom, Li Bao said I was young. I sounded happy, so please don¡¯t slap her.¡± To be honest, Brother Jiang is inevitably exposed to wind and sun because he has to work on the ground, but except for his facial skin, which is slightly rough and dark, there is really nothing wrong with his appearance. Handsome appearance, sharp edges and corners, full of masculinity! ??If you put this in the entertainment industry, he is a tough guy with real good looks. ¡°Look at how beautiful you are!¡± ?Sister-in-law Jiang looked at Brother Jiang with a funny look. "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to envy my eldest brother. Compared with your current appearance more than ten years ago, you can''t see any change at all. And if it weren''t for your good-looking mother, my eldest brother''s appearance would be the only one. It¡¯s worth it, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to give birth to a handsome boy like Yangyang¡¯s brothers!¡± Being praised like this by Jiang Li, Sister-in-law Jiang''s face immediately heated up: "How old am I? How can it be that I haven''t changed from what I was more than ten years ago? You, your sweet mouth will make your sister-in-law and I happy." "well!" ??Jiang Li sighed deliberately, and she said wiltedly: "What''s going on now, if I tell the truth, why doesn''t my dear sister-in-law believe it?!" Sister-in-law Jiang was so amused that she laughed out loud. ?Chai Xiufen and Brother Jiang were also laughing happily. ?Captain Jiang did not laugh out loud, but the smile in his eyes should not be too obvious. After a while, Brother Jiang stopped laughing and said to Sister-in-law Jiang: "It''s getting late, let''s go back and rest, so that Mom, Dad and Li Bao can go to bed early." ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Following the response, Sister-in-law Jiang, Brother Jiang and Captain Jiang said hello, and then to Jiang Li. The couple got off the kang, put on their shoes, and left the room in a blink of an eye. ¡°Are you going to sleep in my and your dad¡¯s room?¡± Cai Xiufen lifted the quilt, swept the kang mattress quickly with her hands and feet, and said, "If you really plan to sleep here, can mother get you a quilt?" ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back to my room and sleep.¡± ??Jiang Li shook her head and saw that her mother had swept the kang. She sat back on the bed and said to Captain Jiang: "Dad, judging from this college entrance examination, everything will gradually change. Chapter 940： Older gingers are more spicy ?Maybe it won¡¯t be long before every one of us farmers can have land to farm. By then, everyone¡¯s life will definitely get better and better. By this, what I mean is, dad, how about you stop being the captain and follow us to Beicheng after the New Year? " ¡°What can I do in Beicheng?¡± There was nothing strange on Captain Jiang''s face. He said: "Your mother can help you take care of your children and cook for you. I went to take Ruirui and the others to and from school. I was idle all the time. I will feel uncomfortable all over." Jiang Li: "If you don''t go, then who will pick up Ruirui and the others when I go to college? Dad, you can''t make my mother work hard every day, right?" ?Captain Jiang: "Yan Qing is on a long vacation this time." Jiang Li: "That''s right, but when the students start school, they have to go to Shuimu University to teach, and I am going to Shuimu University. The school will definitely not allow freshmen to live outside. Besides, Shuimu University is far away from our compound!" ?Cai Xiufen: "Didn''t Shuimu University give Yan Qing a three-bedroom apartment and two halls?" ¡°It¡¯s a big house.¡± ??Jiang Li nodded, and then said: "Mom, do you mean to transfer Ruirui and the others to another school? Transfer them all to a primary school near Shuimu University?" ¡°This is so troublesome.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen shook her head and said what she meant: "I was thinking that since Yan Qing has a house on campus, it would be more convenient for you to live in your own home. There is no need to live in a dormitory." Speaking of this, Cai Xiufen turned her attention to Captain Jiang: "How about you go with us? When Li Bao and Yan Qing go to school, I, an old woman, and Ruirui will be the only ones left here in the compound. Brother and sister, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard to pick up and drop off the kids while running around the house. I¡¯m just worried that if something happens at home and Li Bao and Yan Qing can¡¯t come back in time, what will I do? " ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you feel sorry for my mother at all?¡± In fact, the three Mingrui go to and from school together with the children in the compound, so there is no safety problem. After all, the elementary school ends at the same time. There are many children in the compound who go to elementary school. The elementary school is one stop away from the compound, so there is no need to go back and forth. How long, and the main reason why she asked her father to go to Beicheng with her was that she wanted her old man to keep her mother company, so that the old couple could live a leisurely life. After all, in their hometown, both of them have no time to spare and must work in the fields all day long. Before Captain Jiang could say anything, Jiang Li added: "A lot of people will leave our family after the new year, not counting my mother and I, Luo Yanqing, and Ruirui. Then my little brother and Yang Yang will leave." , Chenchen, and Yihong all have to leave, and dad, you are the head of the family, and several of your children and grandchildren have gone to Beicheng at once, are you sure you can feel at ease? " Captain Jiang: "You are not children anymore, what should I worry about?" ¡°Okay, Dad, don¡¯t worry, let me just say this...¡± Rolling his eyes, Jiang Li said: "Beicheng is a big city and the capital. You must be the first to know about any new policies of the country. If dad goes to Beicheng with us, you can walk around and see what''s good. Opportunities, and then tell my eldest brother and third brother and the others..." ¡°Just tell me directly. You don¡¯t have to go round and round to mobilize me to go to Beicheng. Just tell me what you want to do.¡± As soon as Captain Jiang said these words, Jiang Li felt uncomfortable. She touched her nose and sneered: "Ginger is still hotter when he is old." ?Chai Xiufen laughed out loud: "Look at your daughter, she is still so naughty even though she is so old!" Chapter 941： Im good! Captain Jiang¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good!¡± ??Jiang Li blinked her beautiful and clear fox eyes and said with a smile: "I just feel that dad has worked hard all his life and deserves to enjoy the blessings." ¡°Your father and I are only in my early sixties, and I am not immobile in my seventies or eighties. I have a strong body! Besides, my daily life in my hometown is just to divide the work among the villagers, and then go to the commune to hold a meeting..." Captain Jiang said a lot right from the start, with a clear purpose to dissuade Jiang Li from persuading him to go to Beicheng. After Captain Jiang heard the news, Cai Xiufen said, "Li Bao, forget it, if your father wants to stay at home, just let him." Old man, doesn''t he know that his daughter is doing this out of filial piety? ¡°In a few more years!¡± Captain Jiang said to Jiang Li: "Your filial father knows that when every household of our farmers can be assigned their own land as you mentioned, he will go to Beicheng to find you." Hearing this, Jiang Li had no choice but to give up and give up the idea of ??persuading her father to go to Beicheng. She nodded: "Okay." At this time, Captain Jiang took out an old cotton-padded jacket from the kang cabinet, dug into the sleeves of the old cotton-padded jacket for a while, and took out a thick pure cotton printed towel that was folded together and looked at. ¡°Here, take this back to your own room and put it away.¡± "What?" ¡°The rewards given to you by the leaders of our provincial, city, and county education bureaus and commune leaders, as well as the principal of the town middle school, totaling five thousand yuan, have been kept by dad. Now you can keep them yourself.¡± "I do not want." ??Jiang Li shook his head: "Father and mother kept the flowers for use." ¡°Take what is yours.¡± Captain Jiang thrust his hand at Jiang Li and said, "Your elder brother and the others all know this and won''t have any ideas." Cai Xiufen nodded: "Your father and mother talked about this, and mother also mentioned it to you before. Since your father has taken it out now, you can keep it yourself." ¡°My parents gave birth to me and raised me, so this money should be reserved for my parents.¡± Jiang Li continued to refuse. Captain Jiang: ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn here!¡± "I''m not." Jiang Li said aggrievedly, "I''m not stubborn at all." ¡°Then take it.¡± ?Handing the money Jiang Li put on the quilt back to Jiang Li, Cai Xiufen said, "This is a reward given to you by the leader. Everyone else in the family knows it and will never be blind to your money." ?Jiang Li was silent. After a moment, she said, "Mom, how about you and dad continue to help me collect it, and I can put it in my pocket when we leave?" "Sure. But don''t try to play tricks with us. If you don''t come to pick it up after the new year, I will take it to Beicheng for you." ?Chai Xiufen said, putting the money away. ¡°Take it, take it, I will definitely ask you two to take the money away.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile, got up and got off the bed: "I''m going to bed. Mom, you and dad should have a rest early." ?putting on his shoes, Jiang Li turned around and said to his father and mother before leaving, "What do you think of the child in Yan Zhiqing''s belly?" Captain Jiang: "Your father and I will not be short of great-grandsons." ??The brat really won''t have any children of his own in the future, and he will only regret it alone, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. Cai Xiufen: "Didn''t your sister-in-law say that it''s a life? Besides, Xiao Hong is willing to take care of him, and our family has decided to accept Yan Zhiqing, so it''s okay to raise another little one." "I see." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Yan Zhiqing is lucky to meet our family." As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li said "good night" to his father and mother. Chapter 942： I know its wrong The door was closed by her, Cai Xiufen smiled and shook her head: "Your daughter, you may have seen and heard a lot in Beicheng in the past few years. When you talk, she will come up with new words. Not only Ruirui and the others The siblings have learned a lot, including Xiaowu and Yangyang.¡± Captain Jiang: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that children are smart.¡± ¡­ In another room. ¡°Lao San, don¡¯t you know that your elder brother is coming back today?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang was lying on the bed, and he touched Jiang Yihong with his elbow: "Don''t pretend to be asleep, I know you are awake!" "Brother, my third brother knows that he is just in a mood and doesn''t want to leave the room." This is Jiang Yiheng¡¯s voice. Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang said "heh" and said, "Are you in trouble? With our parents?" Jiang Yiheng: "Yeah." Jiang Yiyang turned on the light, sat up, lifted the quilt from Jiang Yihong, and said with a straight face: "Jiang Yihong, have you grown up? You actually got into trouble with our parents, okay, you can get into trouble, I don''t want to When you go out to pick up my eldest brother, don¡¯t you know that grandma, my sister-in-law¡¯s family, and my uncle are coming back together?¡± ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± ??Jiang Yihong covered himself with the quilt again: "I was stupid for a moment. If you want to beat me, wait until later. I want to sleep now." ¡°Brother, I see that the third brother was asked by our father to go to his grandma¡¯s house and come back. He seems to be in a good mood. I think my parents must have agreed to let the third brother marry that educated girl!¡± ??Jiang Yiheng said, Jiang Yihong was stunned immediately after hearing this. After a while, he came back to his senses and asked Jiang Yiheng: "What kind of educated youth? Your third brother is going to college soon. Is he planning to get married now?" "Brother, you don''t have to be surprised. The third brother brought this matter on his own. He said he liked Yan Zhiqing, but his parents didn''t agree, so he locked himself in the room for three days without eating or drinking. His mood improved tonight. My sister-in-law must have helped him convince my parents and grandparents.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Yiheng paused for a moment, and then he expressed his confusion: "I have never seen my third brother and Yan Zhiqing dating at home, and my parents have not seen it either, but suddenly the third brother not only She said she wanted to marry Yan Zhiqing, and she was determined to marry her. " ?After listening to Jiang Yiheng¡¯s words, Jiang Yiyang turned to Jiang Yihong: ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something?¡± "The fourth child is telling the truth. I really want to marry Yan Zhiqing. My parents and grandparents have agreed. I guess the date has already been set for me. When the time comes, I will do things with Yan Zhiqing." ??Jiang Yihong didn''t say anything about the child. He knew very well that the elders in the family did not tell his younger brothers that Yan Zhiqing was pregnant. In this case, he would not expose it himself and make Yan Zhiqing lose face in front of his brothers. ?As everyone knows, Jiang Yiheng accidentally learned everything from the conversation between Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang. As for whether the third-bedroom brothers and the fourth-bedroom brothers know it, I''m afraid only they know it. ??Jiang Yiyang: "That Yan Zhiqing also got admitted to university?" Jiang Yihong: ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yiyang: "When did you get good at it?" ??Jiang Yihong: "When Yan Zhiqing first came to our village to join the queue." ¡°Forget it, you can do whatever you want, and I won¡¯t take offense to it.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang didn''t know what to say. After all, everyone has his own life. How he wants to go is a personal matter. Even if others want to give opinions, they have to be willing to listen, right? ??Besides, his parents and grandparents have no objections. As an older brother, he talks too much, and the brat might have a grudge against him. Chapter 943： Maybe it’s love! ?Hearing what Jiang Yiyang said, Jiang Yihong remained silent. He knew that even if his family would no longer object to marrying an educated young man, his behavior would probably disappoint them. But if he doesn¡¯t do this, what should Yan Zhiqing do? The light cord was pulled down by Jiang Yiyang again, and the light in the room instantly dimmed. ??Jiang Yihong was sleeping between his elder brother and younger brother Jiang Yiheng. At this moment, Jiang Yiheng was lying on his side with his back to him. Similarly, he was lying on his side with his back to his brother. ?The room was so quiet at the moment that no sound could be heard, and Jiang Yihong raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. The eldest brother and the younger brother are afraid that they will never be close to him again in the future, right? does it worth? ?Jiang Yihong asked himself, in order to help Yan Zhiqing, he put himself in this situation, was it worth it? Could it be...could he really be what my mother said? The reincarnation of Buddha? No, he is not, he really just has a crush on Yan Zhiqing, just because he doesn''t want to see her unable to hide her belly, being drowned in other people''s saliva, or even driven to a dead end. Jiang Yihong knows very well, he knows exactly what he is doing! It is not just about emotions that make decisions. ¡­ ¡°I want to tell you something.¡± Being held in Luo Yanqing''s arms, Jiang Li whispered what happened to Jiang Yihong, and Luo Yanqing said: "Yihong is already an adult, you don''t have to worry too much. Besides, there are no elder brothers, sisters-in-law, and parents." Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not your sister-in-law¡¯s turn to worry about it.¡± ??Jiang Li: "That''s not what I meant. What I meant is that our Jiang family may have a love brain?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment and asked: "Do you think Yihong is it?" ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it, and what he said in my parents¡¯ house before doesn¡¯t sound like it, but the decisions he made are very much like those made by a love brain. Think about it, Yan Zhiqing is pregnant with her partner''s child, but Jiang Yihong insists on marrying Yan Zhiqing despite his family''s objections because of his slight liking when they first met and his sympathy for Yan Zhiqing now. ??And being willing to help others raise their children, even if they don¡¯t have children of their own in the future, they don¡¯t mind. In my opinion, this is almost the same as the Holy Father enveloped by Christians. " ?Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment, and then he said: "Maybe he is affectionate!" ??Jiang Li: "Emotional? He is affectionate. The question is, does Yan Zhiqing have feelings for him?" ¡°Are you disapproving of Yihong marrying that educated young man?¡± "Is it useful if I don''t agree? Yihong has said everything. My parents and my eldest brother and sister-in-law also decided to accept Yan Zhiqing tonight... To be honest, our family is wholeheartedly kind, and we are worried that Yan Zhiqing''s belly will be known to others. , after all, according to Yan Zhiqing¡¯s expected delivery date, she accidentally lost her life. ?? She wore thick clothes in winter and her pregnancy was not very early, so everything was fine. But in spring, when the weather got warmer, and she gradually started to wear thin clothes, her belly would definitely not be hidden. And since she didn''t go to college, she naturally can''t leave here. If she doesn''t get married, can you imagine the consequences? " ¡°I don¡¯t have to think about it.¡± Luo Yan''s clear voice was filled with indifference: "If only that educated youth knew how to love himself, he wouldn''t be in the trouble he is in now, and he wouldn''t have the chance to be a successor as you said." Jiang Li: "Okay, I admit that what you said is reasonable, but don''t you think you are unfair? If Wen Sihan caused Yan Zhiqing to lose his virginity through sweet words, who should be blamed for this?" Luo Yanqing: "Honey, you are a little sentimental. In my opinion, no matter how flattering Yan Zhiqing''s partner is, as long as Yan Zhiqing himself knows what to do and what not to do, then the loss of virginity you say will definitely not happen. " There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 944： Have you thought about it? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a good debater.¡± Jiang Li chuckled: "Keren are emotional animals, especially for us women. When facing the man we love, it is easy to take the other person''s love words seriously and fall into the love web woven by the other person. In this case, How is it possible to think rationally anymore? No, to be more precise, I don¡¯t have time to think rationally at all, I will only act according to my heart. Moreover, for a girl who lacks love, she can probably think of the warmth that can only be given to her by her beloved. In this way, the result is self-evident. " ??Luo Yanqing kissed Jiang Li''s forehead gently, and asked: "The Yan Zhiqing in your mouth is in need of love?" "Probably. Her mother and father divorced, and then her mother took her to remarry... She was not supposed to come to the countryside, but her step-sister lobbied her mother, and in the end she had to come to the northwest for her sister to jump in." Speaking of this, Jiang Li was silent for a moment: "If a mother loves her daughter, can she push her biological daughter out for her stepdaughter?" "Go to sleep, I know what you mean. My parents and eldest brother and sister-in-law had no choice but to agree to Yihong''s marriage to Yan Zhiqing. As for Yihong, it was just out of sheer obsession. However, maybe in a year or two, Yan Zhiqing and Yihong will meet They like each other and become a real couple." ??Patting Jiang Li''s back, Luo Yanqing said softly: "Be good, go to sleep, let''s not think about irrelevant things." "Um." Jiang Li responded lowly. ¡­ A few days passed, and what Jiang Li didn''t expect was that when Yan Rou learned that Captain Jiang and his wife and his eldest brother Jiang and his wife had agreed to Jiang Yihong marrying her, she ignored Jiang Yihong''s persuasion and insisted on going to the hospital to remove the child. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± In the room, Captain Jiang sat cross-legged on the kang, smoking a cigarette pot and asking Yan Rou. "Um." ?Yan Rou nodded. ¡°The family has already agreed with Xiaohong and you, are you sure you still want to get rid of the child?¡± Captain Jiang confirmed again. At this moment, there are only Captain Jiang, Yan Rou, and Jiang Yihong in this room. After hearing what Captain Jiang said, Yan Rou nodded again. She raised her eyes to meet the gaze of Captain Jiang Gujing Wubo and said, "I don''t want to trick Jiang Yihong, nor do I want to be thought that I am taking advantage of Jiang Yihong in the future. So, I not only ask the captain to help me and Jiang Yihong get a marriage certificate, but also want to ask the captain to adjust our ages. ??If it is convenient for the brigade leader, he will ask someone to move the date for our registration and collection of certificates to October this year. I know that my request will make it difficult for the captain, but I really don''t want to bring any stain on Comrade Jiang Yihong because of me. " ?The tone is sincere, and there is no hint of hypocrisy. When Captain Jiang saw what Jiang Yihong wanted to say, he glanced at him and Jiang Yihong immediately shut his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t like Xiaohong, right?¡± ?Looking back at Yan Rou, Captain Jiang''s rich voice revealed indescribable majesty. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you, nor do I want to lie to Jiang Yihong. So far, I really haven¡¯t.¡± Yan Rou said matter-of-factly. After hearing this, Captain Jiang spoke again: "Xiao Hong said that he would help you get over this hurdle. If you want to separate from him later, he will help you. What do you think?" Yan Rou looked at Jiang Yihong and then said to Captain Jiang: "Emotions can be cultivated. While Comrade Jiang Yihong is in college, I will not fall in love with others. I will cultivate feelings with Comrade Jiang Yiyang, but if he falls in love with him during this period, For other girls, I will choose to separate from him and never pester him. This is my promise and I will do what I say." Chapter 945： Dont you think so? Hearing this, Captain Jiang nodded inwardly, and then he turned his gaze to Jiang Yihong: "Have you heard that?! What do you think now?" ??Jiang Yihong: "I have no objection." The implication is that he agrees with what Yan Rou said. ?After a brief pause, Jiang Yihong added: "I will be loyal to my marriage." ?This sentence is obviously telling Yan Rou that he will not like other girls while he is in college. ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll go give you the certificate now, and then you can follow me to the commune.¡± With that said, Captain Jiang got off the kang. He put on the military green large-toed cotton shoes that Jiang Li sent last year, picked up a 60-70% new military coat, put it on, and left the room. ¡°Are we going to the brigade headquarters together?¡± ?Yan Rou asked Jiang Yihong. "Um." Jiang Yihong nodded, and Yanrou followed closely behind Captain Jiang. ?More than ten minutes later, Captain Jiang led Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou out of the brigade headquarters, and the three of them headed to the commune. ?With the help of Director Wu, Captain Jiang got the marriage certificate in place as Yan Rou said without any trouble. ¡°Go back.¡± ?Captain Jiang said goodbye to Director Wu, called on Jiang Yihong and the others to follow them, and returned to the village along the same route. ¡°Master, do you think that Yan Zhiqing really wants to live a steady life with the third child in our family?¡± Before going to bed at night, Sister Jiang asked Brother Jiang while lying in bed. Hearing this, Brother Jiang responded casually: "Didn''t you hear what dad said before you came out of dad and mom''s house?" ¡°I just don¡¯t quite believe it.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang muttered. "Yan Zhiqing will go to the county hospital with Xiaohong early tomorrow morning, which shows that she is not talking casually." Brother Jiang turned over and lay on his side facing Sister Jiang: "Do you think Yan Zhiqing is too ruthless to the child in her belly?" ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Rolling her eyes at Brother Jiang, Sister-in-law Jiang said: "After all, it''s a life." "Although I haven''t read many books, I also know that it is just a very small embryo so far. And there is a possibility of everything. Even if we, the big family, are tight-lipped, who can think of what will happen ten or twenty years later? , Will Yan Zhiqing¡¯s partner find something?¡± Brother Jiang''s tone was emotionless. After hearing what he said, Sister Jiang was stunned for a moment and said, "Speaking of it, I''m obsessed with it! The existence of that child is not a good thing for Yan Zhiqing. After all, seeing that child , Yan Zhiqing will definitely think of the man who abandoned her, and for the third child in our family, it is very likely that the third child will not be able to give birth to her own child. " ¡°Did you believe what Li Bao said that night?!¡± There was a slight smile in Brother Jiang''s voice. Hearing this, Sister Jiang snorted: "It sounds like you don''t believe it. Let me tell you the truth, our Li Bao will never tell nonsense. How was it before? In the past few years since Li Bao and his brother-in-law were married, what Li Bao said to us didn''t hit the mark? " Brother Jiang smiled: "Didn''t Li Bao just talk about the college entrance examination?" "Go, go, go, I don''t want to keep arguing with you. Anyway, as long as it''s what Li Bao says, I, the sister-in-law, will believe it. If you have any objections, be careful and I will tell Li Bao and our parents. When the time comes, Li Bao will It''s not a big deal for Bao to ignore you, but if your parents chase you around the yard with a broom and beat you, it will be a big loss!" Hearing the gloating in Sister Jiang¡¯s voice, Brother Jiang was a little amused: ¡°Did I say I had objections?¡± ¡°You know it yourself.¡± After replying to Brother Jiang, Sister Jiang turned over and turned her back to Brother Jiang: "Sleep." Chapter 946： Do you think its strange? In another room. ¡°Why do I think that Yan Zhiqing looks at you and me in a weird way? By the way, she also looks weird when she sees Luo Mingrui and the other three of them.¡± Luo Yanqing was lying on his back. Beside him, Jiang Ligang closed his eyes. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help but say: "I just said that I forgot to tell you something that night. Now that you reminded me like this, I remembered it..." "What?" ?Luo Yanqing asked. "Yan Zhiqing burst into tears when he saw me that night, which made me really embarrassed! I didn''t say a word at that time, but Yan Zhiqing burst into tears in front of me. " ??Jiang Li''s voice was light and soft: "I asked her what was wrong, and she just shook her head. Later, she said that she didn''t want to cry, but the tears in her eyes were not under her control at all. Do you think it''s strange?" Before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Jiang Li added: "She came home today and looked at you, me and Ruirui. In fact, I noticed it, but I really can''t figure out why." "If you can''t think of it, forget it. In the future, Yan Zhiqing will be Yihong''s wife and your nephew-in-law. If you get along well, you can get along with her. If you don''t get along, you won''t see her very often." "oh." Jiang Li responded. The next day, as the east became increasingly white, Yan Rou and Jiang Yihong left the village. The two took the first bus in the town to the county seat. The choice to go to the county hospital was Yan Rou¡¯s own decision. On the one hand, she wanted to avoid meeting acquaintances at the town health center, and on the other hand, she thought it would be safer to have the surgery at the county hospital. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we won¡¯t do it.¡± There was an examination before the operation. When Jiang Yihong saw the results on the B-ultrasound and heard the doctor say that twins were rare and the children were developing well, before Yan Rou could ask the doctor anything else, Jiang Yihong pulled her out of the hospital door with all her strength: "Go home, let''s go back now..." But in a flash he said: "No, we have to go to the department store to buy you clothes and things for our wedding." As the music fell, he dragged Yan Rou towards the department store. ¡°We all agreed.¡± Yan Rou didn''t want to leave, but Jiang Yihong held her and didn''t let go, so she could only follow Jiang Yihong passively. Jiang Yihong: ¡°They are twins, not one!¡± ¡°Does it make a difference?¡± Yan Rou couldn''t understand what Jiang Yihong was thinking. She said: "I have made a decision to get rid of it. No matter one or two results, the results will be the same." ¡°Stay.¡± ??Jiang Yihong took Yan Rou to the side of the road. He looked directly into Yan Rou''s eyes and said word for word: "With the marriage certificate, no one will doubt the life experience of the two children." ? With the date on the marriage certificate as proof, whoever dares to gossip in front of their children in the future will definitely want the other person to look good. Yan Rou: "Have you forgotten someone? If the two children look similar to him, the secret will be revealed one day without anyone saying anything." ¡°What you said is just a hypothesis.¡± Jiang Yihong''s eyes were firm: "Even if there comes a day, do you not believe in yourself or me?" Yan Rou: "I don''t understand what you mean?" ??Jiang Yihong: "As long as we educate our children well, even if they know their own life experience one day, what does it matter?" ¡°Jiang Yihong...you really don¡¯t need to be like this, and if I¡¯m pregnant like this, I will definitely not be able to take the college entrance examination in the summer.¡± Her belly will be very big when she is six or seven months pregnant with twins. How will she pretend to be pregnant when she takes the college entrance examination in the summer? ¡°Then take the exam again next year. You will have enough time to review, and you may be able to get into a good university next year.¡± Chapter 947： You are not me, and you cant make my decision! Hearing what Jiang Yihong said, Yan Rou was silent for a long time, and then she said: "What are we going to do to support you? I definitely can''t support you by earning work points. Do you want your family to help us support you? If this is the case, we will have some problems." So selfish!¡± ??Jiang Yihong: "I can learn from my sister-in-law and use my spare time to write something and submit it to the newspaper." ¡°The newspaper will be selected if you submit your article.¡± Yan Rou was moved by Jiang Yihong''s words, and her eyes showed emotion at the same time, but she didn''t want to put the burden of raising a child on Jiang Yihong, so she just heard her say: "Jiang Yihong, just listen to me, let''s go to the hospital for the surgery." If you do it, it will be good for you and me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to keep them at all?¡± "In no mood!" ¡°They are your children too.¡± "Jiang Yihong... if you were me, what would you do if you were hurt by a man and didn''t even say a word to you before he returned to Beicheng?" ¡°I...I will keep the child!¡± ?Jiang Yihong¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡°No matter what, the child is innocent.¡± Yan Rou: "Innocent? How could they be without that man? Tell me, how can they be innocent? Jiang Yihong, you are not me, and you can''t make my decision!" Her eyes were red, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes and slid down her face. Yan Rou choked and said, "I hate Wen Sihan, especially that kind. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have seen me on the mountain that day, and I wouldn''t have chosen Toss yourself in this way. He was the one who proposed a relationship with me and said he would marry me, but it was also he who proposed breaking up with me, leaving me and returning to Beicheng alone. Jiang Yihong, how do you want me to feel about giving birth to that man''s child? " ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± ?Jiang Yihong wanted to help Yan Rou wipe her tears, but was worried that his actions would offend the other party. He was anxious and at a loss for a moment. He said, "I am self-righteous. You can do whatever you want. I listen to you." Yan Rou''s tears did not stop: "Jiang Yihong, although your family didn''t look at me strangely, I know that a situation like mine is not a glorious thing. I chose to come to the hospital, and to the county hospital, because Let me not be too embarrassed in front of your family, and... I told you, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with that man. " ¡°I understand how you feel, but this surgery will cause harm to your body!¡± ??Jiang Yihong frowned, hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he finally held Yan Rou''s hand tightly and comforted softly: "Nothing is more important than your body, you...can you try to believe me? I swear to you with my personality that I will protect you and your children. No matter when, I will protect you and not let that man have any chance to hurt you again! Sensing that Yan Rou''s expression had relaxed, Jiang Yihong kept up his efforts: "Yesterday, my master was able to take us to register and get the certificate as you said, but you haven''t thought about what this means?" ¡­¡± Yan Rou was crying and silent. ¡°It represents my family¡¯s opinions on children. They accept the child in your belly. In other words, the child¡¯s surname is Jiang when he is born and has nothing to do with the man who hurt you. Furthermore, before setting off this morning, my mother specifically told me to be careful about your surgery. " This is the truth, Jiang Yihong did not lie to Yan Rou, so when Yan Rou raised her teary eyes and looked at him, his eyes did not dodge at all. Chapter 948： I will behave well ¡°Is everything you said true?¡± ?The tears in her eyes stopped and Yan Rou asked Jiang Yihong. "Um." ?Jiang Yihong nodded, then he retracted his hand, took out the handkerchief from his trouser pocket and handed it to Yan Rou: "Here, it''s clean." Yan Rou''s eyes widened: "Why do you need a special explanation?" ¡°You educated youths are very particular about hygiene, and you are a girl. I¡¯m worried that you will mind.¡± After explaining a little uncomfortably, Jiang Yihong added: "This handkerchief is new. I washed it and dried it. It has not been used once." Yan Rou wiped the tears on her face, with a slight smile in her voice, and asked, "Are all the people in your family so particular?" "My grandma, my mother, and my aunts all like to be clean. But my sister-in-law likes to be clean even more. Since she was a child, she has required us nephews to carry a handkerchief in our pockets, otherwise they will not play with us. She also said that she hates it. Slug!" Speaking of this, Jiang Yihong''s cheeks turned red: "You have also seen it at my house. My brother and my cousin are actually no different from children in the city." ¡°This is all due to the influence of your sister-in-law.¡± Yan Rou said with a smile on her face: "The atmosphere in your family is very good. I actually like everyone in your family." ¡°People in our family influence each other. However, in our family, my sister-in-law is the eldest child. She has been doting on her from old to young, so don¡¯t let her out.¡± There was no grudge in Yan Rou''s eyes: "Your sister-in-law is very good at first glance, and she is also very gentle. When I saw her, I felt very kind, and I couldn''t help but want to get closer...Jiang Yihong, you said that your sister-in-law will like me. ?" Jiang Yihong nodded: "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law is kind to others. To be more precise, everyone in my family is kind to others. As time goes by, you will know whether my family likes you." ¡°I will also behave well.¡± Yan Rou''s eyes were wet and full of smiles: "Can we go out with my sister-in-law and her family more in the future?" Jiang Yihong: "It''s natural to move around more. My sister-in-law is very good to us nephews. She is both an elder and a friend. When we have free time in the future, we will go to my sister-in-law''s house." Yan Rou: "Don''t lie to me!" ?Jiang Yihong smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you." ¡°I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s go to the department store!¡± Yan Rou said, taking the initiative to take Jiang Yihong''s hand, but just as Jiang Yihong''s heartbeat accelerated, his hand was let go by Yan Rou again, and she couldn''t help feeling disappointed. At this moment, Yan Rou said: "People will say something about us if they see us." ¡± Hearing this explanation, Jiang Yihong felt like fireworks exploding in his heart. ¡­ After leaving the department store, the two of them had dinner at a state-owned hotel before taking a shuttle bus to leave the county town. Educated Youth Academy. ¡°What did you do so early in the morning?¡± Wang Qin heard the door of Yan Rou''s dormitory and hurriedly came out of the dormitory where she lived. She followed Yan Rou through the door and looked at the travel bag in Yan Rou''s hand curiously. ¡°Jiang Yihong and I were doing business on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, and his family asked us to go to the county town to buy things for the wedding.¡± Putting the travel bag on the kang, Yan Rou responded to Wang Qin. ¡°What did you buy?¡± ?Looking at Yan Rou''s travel bag placed on the kang, Wang Qin wanted to unzip it by herself. ¡°Just use facial oil, a mirror, a washbasin, a hot water bottle, etc.¡± ??Lighting the firewood that had been stuffed in the kang hole before leaving in the morning, Yan Rou responded to Wang Qin while picking up a fan and fanning the kang hole. "You''re not lying to me, are you? Why didn''t I see the washbasin and the hot water bottle? I only saw the bulging travel bag you brought back. Why don''t I open it and take a look." Chapter 949： Decline Without waiting for Yan Rou to say anything, Wang Qin stepped forward and started to pull the zipper. "you¡­" Before the words to stop her were spoken, the travel bag was opened by Wang Qin, followed by Wang Qin''s exclamation: "No way? Comrade Jiang Yihong also bought this red woolen coat for you? These pants, these suede shoes... " ?Wang Qin was so envious that she exclaimed repeatedly. ¡°Those were given to me by my sister-in-law from the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou entered the village and went directly back to Jiang''s house. Jiang Yihong opened the door and told what happened at the county hospital. No one in the family had any objections. Cai Xiufen even held Yan Rou''s hand and patted it gently, saying that the child was still there. good. ?At the same time, Mrs. Jiang smiled at Yanrou and left Yanrou to eat at home. Yan Rou is not stupid. She can see the attitude of Cai Xiufen and Sister Jiang towards her and the child in her belly. She knows that Jiang Yihong did not lie to her and that the people in this family do not exclude her from entering. Does not reject the child in her belly. ?Before leaving the Jiang family, Yan Rou received a gift from Jiang Li. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wang Qin exclaimed: "It seems that Comrade Jiang Yihong''s sister-in-law likes you very much. Not to mention how much these trousers and this pair of suede shoes are worth, this big red woolen coat alone costs a lot of money... That Comrade Jiang can So willing!¡± With that said, Wang Qin put down the woolen coat in her hand, picked up a goose-yellow cashmere scarf, and put it around her neck. Seeing Yan Rou looking at her, she couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "I''ll help you wrap it up." It feels warm or not.¡± This is complete bullshit. Can a cashmere scarf be warm? However, Yan Rou didn''t say anything, she just walked over and folded the things Wang Qin messed up one by one and put them back into the travel bag. ¡°After the new year, will you stay in the village or go to Beicheng with Comrade Jiang Yihong?¡± ?Knowing that what he did was not good, Wang Qin took off the cashmere scarf around his neck, folded it, and handed it to Yan Rou.?????¡°Should stay at home.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow us to Beicheng?¡± ¡°Jiang Yihong is going to school, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for him?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his sister-in-law in Beicheng? If you go, you can stay at his sister-in-law¡¯s house, so that you two can see each other from time to time. How great!¡± Yan Rou didn''t answer. She zipped up her travel bag and changed the topic: "You won''t go home for the New Year?" ¡°Train tickets are too expensive, so I¡¯d better save some money. I¡¯ll leave here after taking the summer college entrance examination and getting the admission notice.¡± ?Wang Qin is very confident about getting into university through the summer college entrance examination. Hearing this, Yan Rou nodded slightly in response to Wang Qin, but at this time Wang Qin said a little awkwardly: "Yan Rou...I have never worn a good dress in my life. Can you let me try on your hair?" A coat?" ?Looking at Yan Rou''s travel bag placed on the bamboo suitcase, her eyes seemed to be glued to it. Wang Qin thought that Yan Rou was soft-tempered and would definitely not refuse her. Yan Rou shook her head decisively: "You have a bigger frame than me and are stronger than me. You can''t wear it." ¡°Yan Rou, you...¡± Wang Qin was a little embarrassed, her cheeks turned red, but she still wanted to try on the red woolen coat that Jiang Li gave to Yan Rou. She just heard her say: "Just let me try it. If you really can''t wear it, , I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± Yan Rou looked embarrassed: "It''s not that I don''t want to try it on for you, it''s that you really can''t wear it." ¡°Are you really going to be so stingy?¡± Wang Qin''s face turned a little ugly: "I thought you were a friend, so I wanted to borrow your coat to try it on, but now it seems to me that you don''t think of me as a friend at all." With that said, Wang Qin turned around and walked out the door with a cold face, thinking that when Yan Rou saw her angry, she might stop her and take out the red woolen coat for her to try on. Chapter 950： Ive never seen how good you two are before. As a result, until she returned to the dormitory next door, Yan Rou''s voice was not heard from behind. When Cui Nina saw Wang Qin walking into the dormitory angrily, she couldn''t help but smile and asked: "Who are you angry with? You are very angry when you look like this." ?Wang Qin got on the kang and sat on her bed: "Can you please stop asking questions knowingly?!" "Are you taking the medicine? I didn''t provoke you, I just asked you out of concern. You are good, but you lost your temper at me. It''s really hard to treat a good person." ??Trinina said and stopped talking to Wang Qin. "Yes, yes, you are a good person. I will bite Lu Dongbin but I don''t know your good heart!" Wang Qin looked at Cui Nina and said to Xu Zhiqing and another educated youth named Huang: "The guy next door and Comrade Jiang Yihong went to the county department store to buy wedding supplies. When they came back, they went to Jiang''s house. Guess Comrade Jiang Yihong''s sister-in-law gave Yan Rou a gift what?" Xu Zhiqing: ¡°How could we have guessed this.¡± Huang Zhiqing echoed: "That''s right, we couldn''t have guessed this." "Then listen carefully. Comrade Jiang Yihong''s sister-in-law not only gave Yan Rou a pair of suede leather shoes, a pair of trousers of good quality and workmanship, and a goose-yellow cashmere scarf, but in addition to these three items, Comrade Jiang Li He even gave Yan Rou a red woolen coat! I estimate that the price of that woolen coat is probably more than half a year''s salary for an ordinary worker. " Seeing that Xu Zhiqing and Huang Zhiqing, including Cui Nina, were all stunned, Wang Qin curled her lips and said, "But you certainly don''t know how stingy Yan Rou is. I just wanted to try on her red woolen dress." She refused me the coat again and again. Not only that, she also had an eye problem at some point and said that I was too big and strong to wear her woolen coat.¡± After hearing what she said, Cui Nina laughed out loud: "Yan Rou is not wrong. You are indeed big-boned and strong. Who will be responsible if you try on someone else''s coat and it breaks? What''s more, that coat belongs to Jiang Yihong. My **** sister-in-law gave it to Yan Rou, and she must have wanted her to wear it on her wedding day. If you burst it in advance, everyone would look bad. " ¡°What are you doing? How do you manage to vent your anger in the same nostril as Yan Rou? I¡¯ve never seen how good you two are before!¡± Wang Qin couldn''t hold back her dignity and couldn''t help but glare at Trinina: "I have a bigger frame and look stronger, but I''m not ugly. Do you admit it?" Trinina rolled her eyes: "Did I say you''re not good-looking? Wang Qin, if you want to take advantage of Yan Rou, just say so. You want to try on other people''s clothes as a cover for what you want to do? Don''t you know that Yan Rou is about to get married? Comrade Jiang Yihong is getting married. Don¡¯t you know what that woolen coat means to Yan Rou?¡± Wang Qin: "You..." She didn''t know how to say the next words, because she knew that Yan Rou was about to get married, and she also knew that the red woolen coat was what Yan Rou was going to wear on her wedding day, and Trinina and the others knew about it, and they heard it from her mouth. At this point, Wang Qin pursed her lips and withdrew her gaze from Trinina. She would not admit that she wanted to try on Yan Rou''s woolen coat in order to take advantage of others! "Wang Qin, I''m not talking about you. Sometimes you really have to restrain your love of taking advantage. After all, not everyone can tolerate you like the three of us." ?Xu Zhiqing looked at Wang Qin, she shook her head slightly, and then said: "Yan Rou has a soft temper and doesn''t care about others, but we can''t always take advantage of Yan''s family." Chapter 951： I only represent myself After a slight pause, Xu Zhiqing saw that Wang Qin''s face was getting more and more ugly, so he couldn''t help but add: "That''s all I have to say, it''s best if you can listen to it. If you think I''m talkative, just ignore my words." Huang Zhiqing was the last one behind Xu Zhiqingyin and couldn''t hold it back. She said: "Before you moved to our dormitory, we all thought that you and Yan Rou had a good relationship, but now I don''t think so!" ¡°Okay, okay, Sister Huang, please stop saying a few words.¡± ??Trinina smoothed things over: "Wang Qin is almost crying because of us. If you say a few more words, she will definitely burst into tears." ¡°Is it funny to tease me again and again?¡± Wang Qin¡¯s eyes were red, but she held back the tears. She pursed her lips and looked at Trinina and the three of them: "I know you actually look down on me. You think my family is poor, and I..." "okay." Xu Zhiqing interrupted Wang Qin. She didn''t want to listen to Wang Qin''s ramble about the misfortune to gain sympathy from them. After all, similar scenes had happened frequently since Wang Qin moved to live with the three of them. At this moment, she was expressionless. The expression said to Wang Qin: ¡°Whether it¡¯s Nina, me or Huang Ju, what we say is for your own good. If you think we are being lenient, the worst we can do is say less in the future.¡± ?Wang Qin: "Sister Xu, do you mean what Nina and Sister Huang mean by this?" Hearing this, Xu Zhiqing was silent for a moment and responded: "I only represent myself." ?Averting his eyes from Wang Qin, Xu Zhiqing didn''t know what suddenly occurred to him. He saw her packing her things into the suitcase, and then she rolled up her bed and got off the kang: "I''m going to sleep in the dormitory next door." As the sound fell, she rolled out the door with her bedclothes in her arms. After a while, she returned, picked up her suitcase and a gray travel bag, and left again. ¡°Sister Xu, what does this mean?¡± ?Wang Qin deeply felt that Xu Zhiqing was looking down on her. Grogger, Cui Nina and Huang Zhiqing ignored her. They each held a book and read it, as if they didn''t hear what she was saying. the other side. ¡°Take these two dollars and count them as a gift from me.¡± After laying out his own bedding, Xu Zhiqing took out two dollars from his pocket and handed it to Yan Rou: "Don''t refuse it. It''s fate that we can be educated youth in the same brigade. Since I know that you are about to get married, I have to Think about it.¡± Yan Rou listened to what Xu Zhiqing said, and finally accepted the two dollars Xu Zhiqing gave her: "Thank you!" "Silly girl, what did you say thank you to me?! In terms of age, you are eighteen, and I am almost twenty-six, so I can be called your eldest sister. Now that I can see you marrying Comrade Jiang Yiyang, I actually quite like it. I am happy for you." Xu Zhiqing said from the bottom of his heart: "I have met the educated youth from the next village before. To be honest, his character is not very good. He seems to be a talkative person but in fact he has a lot of ambition hidden in his eyes. In other words, an educated young man is not something that ordinary women can control, and you are soft-tempered and very gullible, so you are not suitable for him. " Hearing this, Yan Rou pursed her lips slightly and said nothing, but she listened carefully to Xu Zhiqing''s words. "But Comrade Jiang Yihong is different. Let''s not talk about him personally. It is obvious to everyone in the village who his family is. Take the captain as an example. He has always been fair and strict. He does not do anything false, let alone accept anyone. The benefits are thus treated differently; ?In addition, Director Cai is a warm-hearted and down-to-earth person. When he was in the village, no matter what happened to any house, he would coordinate it as quickly as possible and help female comrades make the decision. Chapter 952： Did I talk too much? Chapter 952 Did I talk too much? Yan Rou, if there are such grandparents in a family, the children and grandchildren below will definitely be good. What''s more, Comrade Jiang Yihong himself is really outstanding, and his external conditions are not to mention. He was admitted to a good university in Beicheng. Marrying him will be better than you and Wen Zhiqing. Together we are more than a little stronger! You have to live a good life with others, and of course, don¡¯t forget to make progress, strive to get good grades in the next college entrance examination, and be a college alumnus with Comrade Jiang Yihong. When you look back at the present, you will definitely feel sweet. " When Xu Zhiqing said this, he smiled and asked, "Did I talk too much?" Yan Rou shook her head: "Sister Xu spoke from the bottom of her heart, I listened carefully!" ?Xu Zhiqing: "Then I wish you and Comrade Jiang Yihong happiness and all the best in advance!" ¡°Thank you, Sister Xu!¡± Yan Rou looked a little shy, with a hint of blush on her cheeks, and said, "Sister Xu, will you go back to the city as soon as you get the admission notice?" Sometimes people come to whatever they say. No, the postman shouted from outside the gate of the Educated Youth Institute: "Are Xu Lan there? Are Liao Xufeng and Wang Xiangyang there? Your admission notice has arrived, come out and get it quickly!" Seeing that Xu Zhiqing didn''t move for a long time, Yan Rou couldn''t help but poke her arm: "Sister Xu, your admission notice has arrived. Go get it quickly!" When Xu Zhiqing came back to his senses, he hugged Yan Rou happily, with tears of excitement in his eyes: "I finally got it! Yan Rou, I finally got my admission notice, I''m so happy!" ¡°I¡¯m also happy for Sister Xu. Hurry up. If you don¡¯t go out to pick it up, the postman may have to go to another brigade!¡± ?Yan Rou urged Xu Zhiqing with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± After getting off the kang, Xu Zhiqingma slipped on his cotton shoes and went out without bothering to wear a scarf. ¡°Comrade, look for my admission notice. My name is Trinina. Please look for it carefully for me!¡± Cui Nina was extremely anxious when she saw the admission notice in Xu Zhiqing''s hand. Comrade Postman flipped through the hard-cover record book in his hand and responded to Trinina with a smile: "Comrade, I didn''t record your name. Maybe there will be your admission notice tomorrow." As he spoke, the comrade postman stuffed the hard-cover notebook back into the military green canvas bag slung across his shoulder. "Let''s go!" He waved to the people standing at the entrance of the Educated Youth Home and pushed his bicycle gradually away. It''s not that he doesn''t want to ride directly, but it''s not easy to ride on snowy roads. In order to avoid accidentally falling down and causing the loss of letters or college admission notices, this comrade postman is careful even when pushing the bicycle. ¡°Are you leaving today or starting tomorrow?¡± Wang Xiangyang asked Liao Xufeng. ¡°I got the admission notice, so I¡¯m going to catch the train now.¡± As he spoke, Liao Xufeng turned around and walked into the Educated Youth Academy: "What about you?" ¡°Let¡¯s get together, it¡¯s only one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, it¡¯s not too late to pack up and leave.¡± ?Wang Xiangyang said, looking at Xu Zhiqing: "Sister Xu, do you want to go with us?" ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go with you so that I can have company on the road.¡± ?Xu Zhiqing nodded, holding his admission notice with a smile on his face. ??Trinina felt aggrieved: "I am the only one who has not received the admission notice. Can''t you wait for me?" ¡°Your home is not far away. You can get home the same day you get the admission notice. We have to stay on the train for at least two or three days to get home.¡± ??Liao Xufeng replied to Cui Nina, and then he and Wang Xiangyang entered the boys'' dormitory where they lived. (End of this chapter) Chapter 953： please help Xu Zhiqing: "Nina, Liao Xufeng is right. Your home is in this city. You can go home the same day you get the admission notice, unlike us who have to squeeze in the train." ??Trinina: "Then do you want to say hello to the captain before you leave?" "I must say something. After all, the captain takes good care of us educated youths. It would be a bit rude to leave like this without telling the captain." As soon as the sound fell, Xu Zhiqing waved to Cui Nina and walked into Yan Rou''s dormitory. ¡°Want to take a look?¡± ?Handing in his admission notice, Xu Zhiqing asked Yan Rou with a smile. With a slight nod, Yan Rou took Xu Zhiqing''s admission notice, opened it, looked at it carefully, and then handed it back to Yan Zhiqing: "Congratulations, Sister Xu, you must keep this admission notice, you have to take it to register when school starts!" ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ?Xu Zhiqing responded with a smile. About five or six minutes later, Wang Xiangyang''s voice came from outside the door: "Sister Xu, have you packed up? We have to go to the captain''s house first!" "OK OK!" ?Xu Zhiqing responded, and soon she went out with a bedroll on her back, a bulging travel bag in one hand, and a net bag in the other: "Let''s go." Yan Rou followed behind, and with Cui Nina and Huang Zhiqing, they sent Xu Zhiqing and the other three people out of the gate of the Zhiqing Yard. Watching their figures walking away, Fang reluctantly looked away. As for Wang Qin, because of what Xu Zhiqing said earlier, she was angry in the dormitory and didn''t come out. ?Time flies so fast, and in the blink of an eye, tomorrow is the day when Yan Rou and Jiang Yihong get married, which is the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. "Old Cui, what are you..." ?Today is the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, and the things we need to buy for tomorrow¡¯s event and the New Year are all ready at home, and right now there are chefs in the backyard and folks who come to help at home are all busy. ?Those who choose the vegetables, those who wash the vegetables...each has his or her own division of labor, and everyone is very busy with smiles on their faces. After all, this is a matter involving the captain''s family, so anyone who can be asked to help feels that it is a great honor. Furthermore, the brigade leader¡¯s family suddenly gave birth to five college students, one of whom is the national champion in science. If the relationship with the brigade leader¡¯s family is well settled, it will not do any harm to their children. At this time, Captain Jiang saw Captain Cui from the next village walking into his courtyard. He was confused, but he still invited the people into the house and sat on the Kang to talk. ¡°I won¡¯t go up.¡± Captain Cui sat on the edge of the kang and said to Captain Jiang with a grimace: "Normally I shouldn''t come over now because your family is hosting a happy event, but seeing that it''s New Year''s Eve, I just can''t help but grit my teeth and do this." At your door." Captain Jiang: "What''s the matter? Come up and sit down and speak slowly if you have anything to say." "well!" Captain Cui sighed, took off his cotton shoes, and sat cross-legged by the window opposite Captain Jiang. He said, "You must have heard about my family, right?" ¡°I heard someone mention it.¡± Captain Jiang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! If I had gritted my teeth and refused to allow my little Kui to marry that white-eyed wolf, my little Kui and his wife would not have been abandoned by that white-eyed wolf!¡± As he spoke, Captain Cui wiped the corners of his eyes: "Now my family has no Chinese New Year atmosphere at all. Xiaokui runs madly to the entrance of the village all day long, shouting the name of the white-eyed wolf, and doesn''t care about her children. My mother-in-law was so angry with that white-eyed wolf that she fell ill on the kang. My sons also looked anxious and red-eyed all the time. They could get in touch with someone just by saying a few words. I had endless worries every day. , I really don¡¯t know how to live my life! " Chapter 954： Then what? Looking at the pain on Captain Cui¡¯s face, Captain Jiang asked: ¡°Then why did you come here today¡­¡± "Old Jiang, I know that your children are all capable, especially your Li Bao. She is a celebrity now. Can you ask her to help my Xiaokui? I know that I came to your house so suddenly and I took the liberty to make a request. ¡­It¡¯s really something I shouldn¡¯t do, but I really have no choice¡­¡± ?Captain Cui''s cloudy eyes were filled with tears, which showed that this honest old farmer was really desperate, so he came to Captain Jiang and asked Jiang Li for help. "this¡­" Captain Jiang showed no emotion on his face. He was silent for a while and said: "Li Bao has been basically in Beicheng in the past few years. Sometimes he leaves Beicheng to participate in competitions, but I heard that your son-in-law''s family In Shanghai, I just don¡¯t know if Li Bao can be tied to this job. " After a moment''s pause, Captain Jiang saw Captain Cui''s expression of increasing pain, and couldn''t help but said, "Well, let me call Li Bao and his wife over and listen to what they have to say in detail. Look..." ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were called over by Captain Jiang, and then they heard Captain Cui tell what happened to his family. For a while, the two of them remained silent. "Li Bao, what do you think? Your Uncle Cui''s family is just like ours. There are several boys and only one daughter, Xiaokui. Now your sister Xiaokui is hit because her man secretly returned to Shanghai, and she has become delirious. Qing, your Aunt Cui is also sick on the kang... Your Uncle Cui came to our house just to ask if you can help find Shen Zhiqing. " After listening to what Captain Jiang said, Jiang Li saw Captain Cui wiping his tears with his rough hands. He felt very uncomfortable, but he still couldn''t help asking Captain Cui: "Uncle Cui, how did you come up with the idea of ??looking for me?" Help?" "My third son told me about it. He had a bright idea and thought that you were a famous person, so he asked me to come over and try to ask you. If you can do this for us, our whole family will be grateful." Captain Cui said in pain: "I took my little Kui to see a doctor. The doctor said that my little Kui was like this because of a shock. If we want to get back to normal, we have to find that guy Shen Yunxiu." "Then what?" ??Jiang Li frowned slightly: "If we find Shen Zhiqing, it''s unknown whether he is willing to continue living with your daughter and whether he is willing to have his children. Furthermore, Shen Zhiqing and your daughter did not receive a marriage certificate, which means that the relationship between him and your daughter is not protected by law. If he does not admit his fault, he will at most be condemned morally, and it will be very difficult to do otherwise. manage. " ¡°I can¡¯t control too much right now. I just want to find the person first, and we¡¯ll talk about everything else later.¡± Captain Cui showed sorrow on his face, but in an instant he gritted his teeth and said in a harsh voice: "If that boy dares to let go of my three little girls, I won''t be able to go to college even if I risk my life!" Knowing Captain Cui''s attitude, Jiang Li felt confident. She asked, "Uncle Cui, does he know which university in Shanghai the educated youth Shen has been admitted to?" I don¡¯t know the specific home address, but I know the university where Shen Zhiqing is about to enroll, so it is not difficult to find this person. Besides, Mr. and Mrs. Luo are here, and Aunt Li is a professor at a famous university in Shanghai, so she must know a lot of people. Through some connections, I can find out if there is such a person in the university where the educated youths are going to register. It will take one or two phone calls. That''s it. ??When Captain Cui said the name of the university where Shen Yunxiu was admitted, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then said: Chapter 955： Jiang Lis plan ¡°I know this university, and I happen to know someone who is a professor at this university. Uncle Cui, if you want to find someone, I can help you.¡± Hearing this, Captain Cui immediately burst into tears: "Thank you! My dear, thank you! You are a great benefactor to my uncle''s family!" ¡°Uncle Cui, you are so polite. As a fellow from my hometown, since I can help you, I will naturally help you.¡± Jiang Li smiled, and then she said: "We will leave early on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. Uncle Cui, who in your family will go to Shanghai? We will go to Beicheng first, and then my wife and I will accompany you to Shanghai to find someone." " It happened that she went to Shanghai to visit Ron and Luo. Captain Cui: "I''ll go back and discuss it. I''ll come back and give you a reply on the afternoon of the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. Do you think that''s okay?" "good." ?Jiang Li nodded with a smile on his face. ¡°Daughter, I really need to thank you!¡± After thanking Jiang Li again, Captain Cui turned his eyes to Luo Yanqing and said, "My child, Li Bao is a good girl, you have to treat her well!" Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. Captain Cui moved his eyes to Captain Jiang: "Brother Jiang, you have given birth to a good daughter and a good son-in-law. Among the several captains in our commune, you are the one!" ?Handing out a thumbs up to Captain Jiang, Captain Cui continued: "No one can raise children better. I admire you, brother!" Getting off the kang and putting on cotton shoes, Captain Cui saw Captain Jiang also wanted to get off the kang, and quickly stopped him: "It''s very cold outside, so don''t come down. I''ll be home in a while." ??Captain Jiang¡¯s hand tightened, and Captain Cui held back his tears and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang!¡± ¡°Are you out of touch?!¡± Captain Jiang shook his head and said with a smile: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the gate of the courtyard." Outside the courtyard gate. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing accompanied Captain Jiang to watch Captain Cui go away, and the three of them turned and returned to the house. ¡°The acquaintances you mentioned are your Uncle Luo and his wife.¡± ?After sitting down on the Kang, Captain Jiang directly used an affirmative sentence. "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded, and then she smiled: "The university that Shen educated youth was admitted to is Aunt Li''s school..." Speaking of this, Jiang Li rolled his eyes, and then said: "My mother told you, right?! Luo Yanqing and I recognized little Ron as our godson. It just so happened that we went to Shanghai to see little Ron during the Spring Festival. Guys, by the way, give Uncle Luo and Aunt Li a happy New Year. By the way, I originally wanted to go back to Beicheng first and then go to Hucheng, but then I thought about all the hassle on the road. Why don''t Luo Yanqing and I take my mother, Ruirui and the others and take the bus directly from the city to Hucheng? The train will save Uncle Cui and his family some trouble. " ??Luo Yanqing said: "I have no objection." Captain Jiang: ¡°Where are Yangyang and the others?¡± ??Jiang Li: "They are heading to Beicheng. When the time comes, Yangyang and my younger brother will take Chenchen and Yihong to stay at my house first." Captain Jiang: "You mean to ask Xiao Hong to take his wife to Beicheng?" Jiang Li: "Dad, Yan Rou is pregnant with twins. I don''t think it''s okay to stay at home. Besides, my eldest brother and sister-in-law are very busy at home. I''m afraid they won''t have time to take care of Yan Rou. Now that I''ve gone to Beicheng, Yihong can come to my house for a weekend break." Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to come see his wife?¡± ¡°You only have a few rooms in your house, can you live in them?¡± Captain Jiang frowned. "Let Weiwei and my mother sleep in the same room, and give Weiwei''s room to Yanrou. When Yihong comes home on the weekend, we can sleep in Ruirui''s room. Then we can live in it." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 956： How many others are willing? ?Jiang Li said with a smile. Captain Jiang warned: "You can do whatever you want if you don''t mind the trouble, but you''d better tell your elder brother and sister-in-law in advance. Don''t wait until you leave to mention it." "I know." ?Jiang Li responded with a frown. "Speaking of what happened to your Uncle Cui''s family, this is a wake-up call for the villagers in Shiliba Village, so that those who have educated youth sons-in-law or educated youth daughters-in-law at home should pay close attention to them, whether during the day or night, so as not to harm their own families. There is also a white-eyed wolf." Putting the cigarette pot in his hand on the edge of the kang, Captain Jiang looked quite solemn: "It''s not your father or me who are old-fashioned and think that educated youths who are married to our local girls and boys should stay in this remote mountain hut." lifetime, There are some people who are really bad in character. In order to not be burdened in our rural area, they try to marry local people. But now that the country is changing in all aspects, they can pass the college entrance examination and return to the city. Then their minds got excited and they felt that marrying a local wife and marrying a local man would be a drag on him or her, so they ran away in an extremely unethical way, leaving their home behind and returning to the city to live their own life. Good times. " ?After a moment''s pause, Captain Jiang sighed: "If they can choose to sit down and have a good talk with their wives and children, or their husbands and children, and then leave our place in a reasonable way, nothing will happen." Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Dad, if we really do what you said, how many families are willing to let their son-in-law and daughter-in-law go back to the city?" After all, our ancestors have believed for generations that we would rather tear down a temple than get married. If our daughter and grandson or son and grandson were divorced and thrown into the countryside by the son-in-law or daughter-in-law from the city, Let¡¯s not talk about how to live in the future. The spittle alone will probably drown those who have been abandoned by the educated youth. Based on this consideration, even if the two sides sit down to discuss, Other than one person leaving with his wife and children or his husband and children together, no other outcome will be discussed. And this forced those educated youths to choose selfish actions and run back to the city alone. " Speaking of this, Jiang Li changed the topic: "Of course, there are many enlightened parents who know how to keep people but are unable to keep them. After negotiation, they will agree to let their daughter-in-law or son-in-law leave, but there should not be many of them." After listening to what Jiang Li said, Captain Jiang nodded: "You are right. But those **** who just want to go back to the city, why don''t they think about why they got married here in the first place?" Captain Jiang¡¯s face was ugly, and there was a bit of resentment in Captain Jiang¡¯s rich voice: ¡°They feel that they can¡¯t endure the hardships and are worried about starving to death in the countryside, so they just rely on their faces to marry our local girls and boys. ?Now that the good times are coming, they forget all about the past, for fear that their wives and children will be dragged down by their own husbands and children. Will their consciences be eaten by dogs? " Hearing this, Jiang Li thought to himself: One slap will make no difference! At this time, Luo Yanqing suddenly said to Captain Jiang: "Dad, our family has never encountered anything like that. Don''t get angry at Xiao Li." ¡­¡± Captain Jiang was stunned immediately. After a while, he coughed twice and said as naturally as possible: "Dad is not angry with Li Bao, he is just angry because of those heartless city kids. " Luo Yanqing: "Dad, you are a bit self-inflicted. Didn''t you say before that because of the incident involving Uncle Cui''s family, our fellow villagers in the ten miles and eight villages have been sounded the alarm. Look at it this way , there should be no second case of something like this happening.¡± Chapter 957： Eating more vinegar is good for your health ¡°Just because it didn¡¯t happen doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen.¡± Captain Jiang''s expression looked very serious: "Whose kid is not a treasure? These city kids can marry our local boys and our local girls. They are all smart!" ?Before choosing a partner, they will first look at the conditions of the other person''s family, how hard they work, and whether they are favored at home. Otherwise, they will not easily discuss marriage with the other person. " ?Jiang Li was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t believe it: "Dad, are you talking too much?" ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± Captain Jiang shook his head: "You are smart, but you still haven''t experienced much. All those people are stupid! Let''s not mention it. Let''s take Su Zhiqing from our village as an example. If she hadn''t taken a fancy to her in the first place, Zhou Weimin¡¯s bastard¡¯s family conditions, and Zhou Weimin himself working in the town supply and marketing cooperative, can she ruin your marriage?¡± As soon as the sound fell, Captain Jiang noticed something was wrong. He turned his eyes to Luo Yanqing: "Dad mentioned the matter of Li Bao and Zhou Weimin, that bastard. He had no other meaning. He just used it to compare Su Zhiqing''s mentality. You Don¡¯t have any grudge against Li Bao because of this.¡± "Won''t." Luo Yanqing''s lips curled up into a faint smile, and he looked at Jiang Li: "Xiao Li just got engaged to that person, which is nothing to me, not to mention what you just said clearly, if I I still feel uncomfortable like this, so Xiao Li should say that I like to be jealous." Captain Jiang did not understand the second half of Luo Yanqing''s words. No, he said, "Being more jealous is good for your health." ?Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing touched his nose and chuckled uncomfortably. Looking at the two of them, Captain Jiang looked puzzled, but he didn''t ask anything. ¡­ Before going to bed at night, Cai Xiufen asked Captain Jiang: "Is Li Bao just agreeing like that?" "People have come to our door for help, and Li Bao can agree, which means that she knows that she can handle this matter on her own. Furthermore, Li Bao also told me later that the Cui family''s son-in-law was admitted to the college where her Aunt Li worked. University, it¡¯s not a problem to find someone.¡± ??As Captain Jiang finished his words, Cai Xiufen said: "It''s not troublesome, but it''s all a favor." "What''s the deal? Do you want Li Bao to refuse to help when he has the ability? Didn''t you see that Lao Cui wiped his tears in front of me? I felt very uncomfortable when I looked at him. At that time, I even thought , If I were Lao Cui, I would definitely be like him. As long as there is a glimmer of possibility, even if I beg for help, I would not hesitate at all. I only hope that the daughter I raised in my hands can return to normal. May you live a good life in the future! " ¡°Bah, bah, bah, what did you say?¡± Cai Xiufen patted the quilt that Captain Jiang was covering twice: "My daughter is fine everywhere. Don''t curse my Li Bao here, otherwise, you won''t be able to sleep tonight!" Captain Jiang was wronged: "Why am I cursing our Li Bao? I''m just..." "But what is it? I tell you, if you don''t want me to kick you off the bed right away, shut your mouth tightly!" After kicking Captain Jiang under the quilt, Cai Xiufen moved her body, distanced herself from Captain Jiang, and pulled the quilt towards her. The next moment, she heard Captain Jiang''s full voice. A depressed voice sounded: ¡°Can you, mother-in-law, please be reasonable? I just said something casually, and I don¡¯t have any bad intentions, so why do you still hold on to it?¡± Chapter 958： You are the head of the family As he said that, Captain Jiang pulled the quilt towards him, but unfortunately it didn''t move. For a moment, his heart felt cold. He said, "If I get cold, I won''t feel uncomfortable at all. This time Don¡¯t you feel bad about sending money to the hospital?¡± The next moment, the quilt was obviously loose. Captain Jiang noticed this and smiled involuntarily in his voice: "As expected of my mother-in-law, she is sensible." Hearing this, Cai Xiufen rolled her eyes: "If you keep talking, be careful and I will sew your mouth shut with a needle!" At the same time, Brother Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang were in the room. ¡°Li Bao said that after the New Year, he would ask the third daughter-in-law to go to Beicheng with her. What do you think?¡± This is Mrs. Jiang¡¯s voice. Brother Jiang: "You agreed, and now you ask me what I think. I really don''t understand you women!" Sister-in-law Jiang: "I think we both have to work, and we won''t be able to take care of my third daughter-in-law when we are busy, so I don''t have any objection to what Li Bao said." ¡°I think the same thing as you.¡± Brother Jiang said: "Both Uncle Luo and Aunt Li have returned to Shanghai. I think the father of the third daughter-in-law has also returned to his home in Beicheng. Later, the third daughter-in-law and his wife went to Beicheng. It happened that the couple could go back to the third daughter-in-law. Let¡¯s take a look at our original home. Besides, my mother is in Beicheng, so she can look after the third daughter-in-law.¡± ?Sister-in-law Jiang: "You can arrange things for my mother." Brother Jiang: "How can this be me arranging things for our mother? I was thinking that my mother is here, and Li Bao said that the third daughter-in-law should live in her house. No matter what she says in daily life, she will notice when she comes in and out. ¡± Sister-in-law Jiang was silent for a while, and Brother Jiang asked, "When the third daughter-in-law is about to give birth, I''m afraid you will have to go to Beicheng to take care of her confinement child." "I know." Sister-in-law Jiang responded: "Since we recognize that the child in the third daughter-in-law''s belly is our own, and I am their grandmother, I naturally have to go and see it, and take care of the third daughter-in-law during the confinement period. But...the third daughter-in-law will be alone from now on. How to take care of two kids?¡± "There will be a road before the car reaches the mountain." Brother Jiang said this without saying anything else. ¡°It would be nice if the third daughter-in-law¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t divorced.¡± Grandma and grandpa are in Beicheng, so there is no need to worry about having no one to take care of the two children, but Sister-in-law Jiang knows that this is impossible. After all, Yan Rou¡¯s parents were divorced, and her mother was not kind to Yan Rou, her biological daughter, after she remarried. In such a mother-daughter relationship, expecting the other party to help Yan Rou raise the child is 80% hopeless. Sister-in-law Jiang knew about Yan Rou''s family, undoubtedly because she heard it from Jiang Li''s mouth. Another room. ¡°How much do you think I will receive as a gift tomorrow?¡± "You can do as much as you want without asking me." ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask? You are the head of the family.¡± ¡°You are, I will listen to you.¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear voice was filled with a smile: ¡°As long as it¡¯s your decision, I won¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the decision.¡± ??Jiang Li''s tone was also filled with laughter. "Um." ?? Luo Yanqing responded and expressed that he understood, and then he said: "That big red woolen coat will definitely look very good if you put it on." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then smiled: "You mean the coat I gave to Yan Zhiqing, right?" Jiang Li used a declarative tone: "Didn''t I tell you that I don''t like wearing red clothes?" Luo Yanqing: "You said it. That year when we were having wine in our hometown, you looked very good in a red dress, but you only wore it for one day, and your mother urged you to wear it." "As long as you know." Chapter 959： What you say makes sense, I support you ?The woolen coat, cashmere scarf, trousers, and suede shoes given to Yan Rou were all obtained by Jiang Li from System Dundun in a lottery earlier. Well, to be more precise, they are the inventory in the gift package. In other words, Jiang Li specially chose that outfit for Yanrou so that Yanrou could dress beautifully on her wedding day and become a happy bride. Educated Youth Academy. ¡°Are you ready for all your clothes for tomorrow?¡± ? Huang Zhiqing sleeps in Yan Rou''s dormitory tonight. On the one hand, he keeps Yan Rou company, and on the other hand, he will marry her as a member of her natal family tomorrow morning. Hearing this, Yan Rou said softly, "Hmm." "I''ve been wanting to ask you these days, but I feel like I''m being too presumptuous. But after thinking about it, I still want to ask, how much dowry did the captain''s family give you?" ?? Huang Zhiqing said, seeing that Yan Rou didn''t say anything, he quickly explained: "It''s not that I''m talkative, it''s that in our place, we give a lot of betrothal gifts, which means that the husband''s family values ??the daughter-in-law who has not yet entered the family." Yan Rou smiled slightly: "I know what you mean, Sister Huang. The bride price is five hundred, plus a ladies'' watch." ¡­¡± Huang Zhiqing was startled for a moment when she heard this, and then her eyes were full of envy: "This is like giving you three turns and one ring! It seems that the captain''s family really likes you, a new wife who has not yet entered the family. You know, marrying a wife in the countryside is no better than in the city. As far as the current situation is concerned, the bride price given by farmers is usually seventy, eighty or one hundred yuan, and rarely exceeds two hundred yuan. As for three turns and one ring, it can be matched. There are also very few that are neat. However, people in the town will pay more as bride price. " ? Yan Rou: "I will not spend the bride price randomly. I will take it as a dowry and bring it back to the Jiang family." "The captain''s family will definitely not care about your gift money. Think about it. Comrade Jiang Li received a total of 5,000 yuan in rewards from provincial, city and county education leaders, commune leaders, and town middle schools just for getting the top score in science. Yuan, and Comrade Jiang Yiyang¡¯s second uncle, fourth uncle, and fifth uncle are helping the family, and the gift of five hundred yuan will definitely not drain the family¡¯s wealth. " ? Huang Zhiqing¡¯s last words were a bit joking. Yan Rou: "I don''t care what the captain''s family is like. According to etiquette, when I marry, I must have a dowry." ¡°What you say makes sense, and I support you.¡± Patting Yan Rou''s hand, Huang Zhiqing suddenly asked: "Did you tell your family about your marriage and write a letter?" Yan Rou shook her head: "I will tell my father when I see him later. As for my mother...even if I tell her, I won''t get a reply from her." Opened his mouth, Huang Zhiqing wanted to ask something more, but seeing that Yan Rou had no intention of saying more, he swallowed the words on his lips and asked: "Wang Qin... do you want to call me tomorrow morning?" ?Yan Rou nodded: "Yeah." Huang Educated Qing said again: "Have you ever said hello to the male educated youth?" ?Yan Rou said "hmm" again. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Huang Zhiqing felt relieved and stretched out his hand to pull down the light cord: "Let''s go to bed, we have to get up early tomorrow!" Early the next morning, Jiang Yihong, surrounded by his brothers and cousins, went to the Educated Youth Courtyard to welcome his bride. The remaining educated youths in the Educated Youth Courtyard all married Yan Rou as their natal family members. Just when the two newcomers were about to pay homage to Captain Jiang and his wife, Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang, Jiang Guosheng, the second brother, and his family, together with Jiang Yichen, happened to walk into the courtyard gate. For a time, the atmosphere at home became more lively. About half an hour later, a middle-aged **** man with gray hair on his temples, about 1.8 meters tall and thin body, wearing a mid-length black woolen coat, walked into Aoli Village accompanied by two young **** men. . Chapter 960： My surname is Yan, and I belong to Yan Zhiqing... They inquired as they walked, and when they arrived at the Educated Youth Home, they saw the door was locked, and couldn''t help but ask passers-by. When they learned that the person they were looking for was having a wedding with the grandson of the brigade leader''s family, the middle-aged **** man''s face changed instantly. ¡°Did Yan Zhiqing do it voluntarily?¡± The middle-aged **** man asked the villager who led the three of them. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± The villager who replied said: "Our captain''s family is very good. Yan Zhiqing can marry Hongwazi, the captain''s family. To be honest, this is Yan Zhiqing''s blessing. Comrade, you don¡¯t know that our team leader¡¯s family suddenly produced five college students in the recent college entrance examination, two of whom were admitted to Shuimu University, and one was the top scorer in science in the country! By the way, these are the twin daughters of our captain who were admitted to Jellyfish University..." Listening to what this villager said, the middle-aged **** man''s face gradually became better. ¡°When Hongwazi wanted to marry Yan Zhiqing, we fellow villagers thought it was strange.¡± "strangeness?" "Yes, we found it strange because Yan Zhiqing was originally dating a male educated youth from the next-door brigade. Hongwazi and Yan Zhiqing had never been in contact at all. When we suddenly heard that the two were getting married, everyone was very surprised. " ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± ¡°This is the fact. By the way, I heard later that it was Hongwazi who accidentally saved Yan Zhiqing¡¯s life on the mountain, so we all speculated that Yan Zhiqing might be repaying his kindness. ?However, marrying Hongwazi Yan Zhiqing is not a disadvantage at all, this is what we all think. After all, Hongwazi was also admitted to college. Like his two brothers, he was admitted to a good university in Beicheng! " ?The middle-aged **** man chatted with the villager who was leading the way, and his heart felt extremely heavy for a while. ¡°By the way, comrade, you are asking about Yan Zhiqing. Do you have any relationship with Yan Zhiqing?¡± ¡°My surname is Yan, and I am Yan Zhiqing¡¯s father. You can call me brother Yan.¡± Yes, the middle-aged **** man is indeed Yan Rou''s father. This man is Songping. He returned to Beicheng ten days ago. After resuming work, he asked people to find out the whereabouts of his ex-wife. As a result, he learned that his ex-wife had left their only son for the sake of his stepdaughter. His daughter pushed him out and took his stepdaughter''s place to join the queue in the rural areas of northwest China. Regardless of the discomfort, he arranged the work at hand and, accompanied by two secretaries, went all the way to the northwest, to the village where his daughter jumped in line. Yan Songping couldn''t imagine what the life of his daughter, who he had held in his palm and loved since childhood, had been like in the past six or seven years. I followed my biological mother to my stepfather¡¯s house. I was not liked by my biological mother and was even bullied by the two daughters in my stepfather¡¯s house. Then I had to go to the countryside for my stepfather¡¯s second daughter... ?Recalling what his secretary found out about his daughter''s life after remarrying with his ex-wife, Yan Songping hated his ex-wife, but especially himself. It was his fault for not being there to protect and care for his daughter when she needed company. Now, she is just about eighteen years old and she is married... Although the boy is excellent and the family is good, he believes Nine times out of ten there is something else hidden inside. Yan Songping did not forget what the villager who showed him the way said. His daughter once had a relationship with a male educated youth from the next brigade. But suddenly there were rumors that he was getting married to the grandson of the captain¡¯s family, and why did the grandson of the captain¡¯s family save his daughter on the mountain? Could it be that¡­ Yan Songping didn''t let himself think about it anymore. At this moment, a group of them arrived at the gate of Captain Jiang''s house. ¡°Captain! Captain, your Hongwazi¡¯s father-in-law is here!¡± Chapter 961： Wronged The fellow who brought Yan Songping to Captain Jiang''s house was named Wang Dakuan. He was about thirty-six or seventeen years old. He was born with a loud voice. At this moment, he shouted at the top of his voice, not only the people in and outside the courtyard, but also those in the hall. Everyone walked out of the door and everyone looked over. ¡°Dakuan! The **** man standing next to you is Hongwazi¡¯s father-in-law, right?¡± An elderly villager raised his voice and asked Wang Dakuan. ¡°Uncle Liu, that¡¯s right! Comrade Yan is from Beicheng, and he came to us specifically to visit Yan Zhiqing!¡± ?Wang Dakuan responded to Uncle Liu''s words with a smile. At this moment, Captain Jiang and his family all walked out of the main room. However, before Captain Jiang could say anything, Yan Rou''s crying voice came from behind him: "Grandpa, that''s my dad!" With that said, Yan Rou took two quick steps and ran straight to the entrance of the courtyard: "Dad..." ??Jiang Yihong followed closely, fearing that Yan Rou would fall. After all, Yan Rou is pregnant now and is wearing suede leather shoes. Although the bottoms of these leather shoes are non-slip, he dare not be careless, lest it be too late to regret. ¡°Rourou¡­¡± Yan Songping watched his daughter throw herself into his arms, and hurriedly raised his hand to pat her back: "Be good, don''t cry. It''s because of your father that he couldn''t stay by your side to take care of you." Yan Rou buried her head in Yan Songping''s chest. She shook her head repeatedly: "It''s not dad''s fault, and I''m fine. I''ve lived a good life these years." ¡°Dad, I am Yan Rou¡¯s husband. My name is Jiang Yihong. It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go sit inside!¡± ??Jiang Yihong first introduced himself to Yan Songping, and then he invited his father-in-law into the home. Yan Songping nodded: "Okay." Then he patted Yan Rou on the back again: "Let''s go, take dad to sit at your and your son-in-law''s house." Yan Rou finally stopped crying, raised her head and said "hmm". "Hello." Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou walked on the left and right of Yan Songping, followed by the two secretaries behind him. When they walked to the center of the courtyard, Yan Songping saw Captain Jiang and his family standing two or three steps away from him, and couldn''t help but feel warm. Say hello. "Hello." As the head of the family, Captain Jiang said: "I am Xiaohong''s grandfather, and this is his milk. Come on, come inside and sit down." ??Raising his hand to greet Yan Songping into the main room, Captain Jiang introduced his family members to Yan Songping one by one. Then, he said, "It must have been cold all the way here. Let''s sit on the kang and chat." Hearing this, Yan Songping looked gentle and said apologetically: "Can I have a few words with my Rourou first?" Captain Jiang was startled for a moment, and then said: "It should be! It should be!" Yan Rou: ¡°Thank you, grandpa!¡± ¡°Girl, what are you saying thank you for? We are all a family, go ahead and take your dad to your and Xiaohong¡¯s house to have a nice talk.¡± Captain Jiang waved his hand and heard Yan Songping saying thank you to him. He couldn''t help but wave his hand again: "You''re welcome." ¡­ As soon as she brought her father into the wedding room, Yan Rou sniffed, looked at her father whom she had not seen for nearly seven years, and said with a choked voice: "Dad, you have lost weight!" ¡°It¡¯s better to be thinner and look energetic.¡± ?Yan Songping said with a smile and kind eyes: "Tell dad how you have been doing in the past few years. Don''t lie to dad." Tears fell from Yan Rou''s eyes. She nodded lightly and opened her mouth to tell her everything about her remarriage with her mother and her coming to the Northwest to join the queue for her step-sister. Wiping the tears on her face, Yan Rou''s voice was a little hoarse: "Dad, I don''t mind that my mother cares more about my sister and brother in that family than me, but I''m angry that my mother won''t let me write to you, and even wants me to change my relationship. Uncle Xue¡¯s surname.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 962： Give the decision Yan Songping used his slightly rough fingertips to wipe the tears on his daughter''s face, and said, "Your mother is doing it for your own good. If you write a letter to your father, if something happens, your father will definitely regret it for the rest of his life. " ¡°Then why did my mother want me to change my surname? My name is Yan Rou. I am my father¡¯s daughter, so I should have the same surname as my father!¡± Yan Rou felt aggrieved and looked at her father with teary eyes. Sighed, Yan Songping smiled: "Your mother also does it for your own good, but the fact that you don''t still have the same surname as Yan now means that your mother has never overcome your stubborn temper!" ??Nodding his daughter''s nose affectionately, Yan Songping said: "Don''t drop the golden beans, otherwise your eyes will turn red and turn into rabbit eyes after a while. It''s not good to go out like this." ¡°I listen to my father.¡± Yan Rou stopped her tears and wiped her face casually. Yan Songping: "Can you tell me now what happened to you after you came here to join the queue? For example, if you knew you could pass the college entrance examination and return to the city, why did you choose to get married at this time? Another example is that you once dated a male educated youth. What was the reason for the breakup?" ¡­¡± Yan Rou looked at her father in confusion. She couldn''t figure out how her father knew that she had been with someone when he had just arrived in Aoli Village. "Don''t look at me like that. I met a fellow villager near your Educated Youth Institute. When we were chatting, the fellow villager said that all the folks in the village were surprised by your marriage to your son-in-law. He said that you had been with a male educated youth from the next brigade. , but now I have to marry my son-in-law..." Seeing that tears were about to well up in his daughter''s eyes, Yan Songping hurriedly said: "If you have any grievances, just say it. Dad will make the decision for you, but why don''t we cry? You make Dad feel very distressed!" Yan Rou pursed her lips, nodded her head, and said "hmm" repeatedly, but she couldn''t stop her tears, especially when she thought of her helplessness when she was broken up before, she felt so aggrieved that she almost suffocated. ?Trying her best to calm down her emotions, she told what happened between her and Wen Sihan without any concealment. ¡°You bastard! How dare that kid do this to you!¡± Yan Songping''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Since he cares so much about going to college, my father will let him fail in college and let him go back to the place where he joined the team in the first place. He will never be able to live in the city again for the rest of his life!" ¡­¡± Perhaps she was shocked by her father''s anger, and Yan Rou couldn''t bear to shed tears. When she came to her senses, she shook her head and said, "Dad... I don''t want you because I did something wrong. Can you promise me?" I no longer have any relationship with that person. Now that I am married, and I also like everyone in this family, I really don¡¯t want to have anything to do with that person anymore! " Hearing this, Yan Songping looked at Yan Rou calmly for a while, and then asked: "To marry your son-in-law, do you have to do it as a last resort, or do you want to be husband and wife with your son-in-law from the bottom of your heart?" ¡°Jiang Yihong is very good to me...¡± Yan Rou''s lips twitched as she said word by word: "If he hadn''t rescued me in time that day and carried me down the mountain, I might have froze to death on the mountain that night." Yan Songping looked serious: "Emotions and repaying gratitude are two different things. Dad hopes you understand." Yan Rou: "Dad, I know what feelings are and what repaying a favor is. I made it very clear to Jiang Yihong from the beginning, telling him that I have no feelings for him. But he didn¡¯t mind. He said he would help me get over this hurdle, and he also arranged for his family to marry me... In the recent time we have been together, I have a good impression of Jiang Yihong. Chapter 963： It was my blessing He is a responsible person. He even said that after I get married to him, if I want to divorce him, he will never force me to stay. dad¡­ Look at what I¡¯m wearing from top to bottom. These were given to me by my sister-in-law at home. In addition, my grandparents, my parents, several uncles and aunts in this family, as well as my brothers and sisters, they are all very good to me. I don¡¯t look at me in a bad light because of my situation. I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I like the atmosphere of this family and have fallen in love with everyone in this family. I believe there will be love between Jiang Yihong and me. " Yan Songping knew at a glance that the outfit his daughter was wearing today would cost a lot of money. He believed that Yan Rou would not lie to his father, and that his daughter was telling the truth. She likes the people in this family. In fact, to be more precise, she likes the way they get along with each other. From this, it is not difficult to infer that the character of her son-in-law''s family should be nothing to say. ¡°Dad, look at the watch I¡¯m wearing. My family asked Jiang Yihong to buy it for me. Furthermore, my family gave me 500 yuan as a bride price.¡± Yan Rou blinked her eyes and smiled: "Huang Zhiqing from our Educated Youth Academy once said that if the husband''s family gives a lot of gifts, it means that they value the new daughter-in-law. But in the place where I jumped in line, most people say that they are married, but the gifts are not enough. Seventy or eighty, more than a hundred yuan." ¡°You girl, your elbows turned outward just after you got married?!¡± Yan Songping shook his head in a funny way: "Don''t worry, I heard from the fellow villager on the way here that my son-in-law''s family has very good character. The fellow villager also said that you are lucky to marry your son-in-law." ¡°It was my blessing.¡± Yan Rou blushed a little and said, "You now know all about my situation. Tell yourself, considering your daughter''s current situation, marrying a college student and marrying into a family with five college students at the same time, is it your daughter?" blessing?" "My daughter is not bad either! Being able to marry you is also a blessing for my son-in-law. Hum, if he dares to treat you badly in the future, dad will teach you a lesson!" Yan Songping pretended to be serious. After hearing what he said, Yan Rou smiled: "You will definitely never have to teach your son-in-law a lesson. He is smart and has a good personality. He is also pressured by his grandparents and my parents-in-law. He will never do it. Don''t be sorry for me." ¡°It seems that it is true that girls are outgoing.¡± Yan Rou felt aggrieved when her father teased her: "I love daddy the most!" Seeing this, Yan Songping laughed out loud. After a moment, he stopped laughing and asked with a serious face: "Are you sure you want to keep the child in your belly?" ? Yan Rou: "I have been to the hospital..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted: "Did your son-in-law ask you to go, or did his family ask you to go?" ?Yan Songping''s eyes became extremely sharp at this moment. "No, I want to get some children myself, but Jiang Yihong won''t let me. He said that taking away the children would cause harm to my body. He said that he would treat the children as his own. His family has never been there. I mentioned the child before." After hearing what Yan Rou said, Yan Songping breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that the fellow countryman was right. The son-in-law and his family are all good." "Dad, don''t think that because you are a cadre, you look down on rural people. In this family, there are many capable people! Let me tell you this, my grandfather was the captain of the brigade, and my grandma was the director of the Women''s Federation, but in order to help my sister-in-law in Beicheng take care of children, Chapter 964： Nothing is better than nature I voluntarily resigned from my position as director of the Women''s Federation. Besides, my second uncle and second aunt are both in the army. My second uncle is already a cadre above the regiment level. Although my third uncle and my father-in-law are at home farming, ??But he has a quick mind, and if there is a good opportunity, he will definitely start his own business. The fourth uncle and the fifth uncle are left. The fourth uncle works in the county transportation team, and the fifth uncle is not admitted to Shuimu University. Have been working at Beicheng Petrochemical for several years. As for my sister-in-law and uncle, one is the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination and has participated in many competitions in recent years. ?One person has won several gold medals and brought glory to the country, and the other is a scientific researcher. Just say whether you admire him or not? Jiang Yihong¡¯s eldest brother was admitted to Beicheng Medical University. The second brother is in the army and has been admitted to the command college. The fourth brother is also doing well in studies and will take the summer college entrance examination. Anyway, I admire this family very much. Now I am a part of this family. I am very happy! " Yan Songping tapped Yan Rou on the forehead with his finger: "Your father, am I the kind of snobbish person? Besides, as you said, everyone in the family is so powerful, what should I look down on?" ¡°No nature is the best.¡± Yan Rou smiled and said, "Dad, let''s go out. You and my grandpa and father-in-law sit with them. Remember to be enthusiastic and don''t hold back." ¡°Little housekeeper, do you need to teach me about this?¡± He tapped his daughter on the forehead with his finger again, and Yan Songping said, "Do you want to go back to our home with dad?" Yan Rou frowned slightly: "When?" Yan Songping: "I think it''s a bit rushed to leave today. Let''s start tomorrow. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. What do you think?" Yan Rou: "Can''t it be a few days later? New Year''s Eve is coming soon. When it''s the second or third day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Yihong and I will leave with you." After thinking for a moment, Yan Songping said: "I will leave on the second day of the new year at the latest. Dad has work on hand. Not counting the time spent on the way back and forth, Dad can only stay here for three days at most." Yan Rou: "Then we''ll leave in the morning on the second day of the new year. I''ll talk to Jiang Yihong tonight." Yan Songping: "Don''t forget to say hello to your grandparents and father-in-law." ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Rou responded. "My father has already taken care of things at home. You and your son-in-law will live directly in our house, and your aunt will help with cooking and cleaning. You only need to take care of yourself and the child in your belly." ¡°I listen to my father.¡± ¡°As for your household registration, dad will arrange for Secretary Zhou to transfer you back to Beicheng and put it back on our family¡¯s household registration book.¡± "good." The father and daughter talked for about two or three minutes before leaving the room. ¡­ "Uncle, Rourou has told me that everyone in the family is very good to her...I would like to thank everyone in our family for taking care of Rourou in recent days, and thank you for not minding Rourou''s physical condition and sincerely accepting her. Enter this door of our house!¡± ?Yan Songping was brought to Captain Jiang''s room by Brother Jiang (Jiang Guosheng). There were only Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Yan Songping in the room. Out of respect and politeness, and because Brother Jiang is six or seven years older than Yan Songping, Yan Songping calls Captain Jiang just "Uncle". To be honest, the call is very sincere, without any official airs, just like They seemed to be juniors in the village, and they instantly became closer to each other. "Since you call me uncle, don''t show up here. Besides, Yan Rou is Xiaohong''s daughter-in-law now, and you are her father, so we are in-laws and one family!" Chapter 965： Where did this fool come from? Captain Jiang waved his hand casually and said, "Besides, Yan Rou is a good child. It''s normal for her family to like her." Within a short time, the two of them became familiar with each other. They sat on the kang and chatted with each other. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Today''s happy event was held in a lively manner. Friends, relatives and fellow villagers who came to celebrate the occasion all praised Captain Jiang and his family for being good people, and also praised Captain Jiang and his wife for their ability to raise children. All of a sudden, five college students were born in the family. ? After the dinner was over, everyone ate sweet candies and chatted while walking towards their homes. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, go home.¡± At the entrance of the courtyard, Jiang Li stood with her nephews, looking at the crowds of people who had come to the house to have a meal. At this time, Luo Yanqing''s voice came from behind her. "oh." Jiang Li responded. Unexpectedly, just as she turned around and was about to enter the courtyard with Luo Yanqing, a voice floated over. ¡­¡¬ This was Zhou Weimin''s voice. He had wanted to come and talk to Jiang Li ever since Jiang Li returned to the village that day, but he was hesitant. Now he couldn''t hold it back any longer. He thought the party was about to break up, so he left the house. Come to Jiang Li. ??Jiang Yiyang and others all turned their attention to Zhou Weimin. They all pursed their lips and looked at the man who almost became their little uncle with a stern face. Zhou Weimin bit the bullet and said, "Let me have a few words with your sister-in-law." ?Unexpectedly, no one, including Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Yichen, paid any attention to him. With an embarrassed look on his face, Zhou Weimin could only call Jiang Li again: "Li Bao, I just want to say a few words to you. Do you have time?" ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± ?Jiang Li Ning looked at Zhou Weimin, with no emotion on his face. "What happened in the past is in the past. You are still unwilling to talk to me because of that incident, right? Li Bao, after all, we are classmates from elementary school to high school, and we still live in the same village. I just want to find you. Are you going to be so decisive after just two words?" With hurt written all over his eyes, Zhou Weimin looked directly at Jiang Li. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who clings to the past?¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent and said: "As you said, the past has become the past, and you and I are both people with our own families now. I don''t think you and I have anything to talk about." Zhou Weimin: ¡°We are classmates.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°Li Bao, I was sorry for you back then, but I came here to tell you that I was admitted to a university in Beicheng.¡± Zhou Weimin''s eyebrows showed confidence: "We can meet often in the future. If you need help with anything, just tell me and I will do my best to help you." ¡°Do you think my sister-in-law needs your help? Or do you mean that you didn¡¯t see my uncle standing next to my sister-in-law?¡± Jiang Yiyang looked at Zhou Weimin with a slightly mocking look: "Not to mention that my sister-in-law has been living smoothly in Beicheng for several years. With my uncle''s ability, whenever my sister-in-law encounters something, my uncle will help solve it. , and who am I as my sister-in-law? What qualifications do you have to care about my sister-in-law?" ¡°You were admitted to a university in Beicheng, and my sister-in-law is the top scorer in science in the country! You are much worse than my sister-in-law!¡± ??The young boy Jiang Yiyu looked at Zhou Weimin with wide eyes and said something. The three Mingrui men were standing next to Jiang Yiyu. They all looked at Zhou Weimin, thinking: Where did this fool come from? When Guan Gong shows off his skills in front of his (her) mother, doesn''t he know that his (her) mother is the perfect scorer? He had the nerve to run to his (her) mother and say that he had been admitted to a university in Beicheng. Chapter 966： Its time to wake up ¡°Give them all home.¡± Jiang Li spoke to Jiang Yiyang and others. "oh." Following the response, Jiang Yiyang walked in front, followed by a group of people, and soon they all entered the courtyard gate. ¡°You go in too.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Luo Yanqing: "I promise to catch up with you in the blink of an eye." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing glanced at where Zhou Weimin was standing, then said "hmm" to Jiang Li, turned around and walked into the courtyard. ¡­¡¬ Zhou Weimin wanted to get close to Jiang Li. Grog, Jiang Li raised his hand: "Stand there and don''t move." Hearing this, Zhou Weimin paused and listened to Jiang Li say: "I really don''t know what is in your mind! In this life, you have to look forward, don''t always dwell on the past, and know how to cherish what you have now. , if you keep looking back, what do you think you can accomplish in this life? Wake up, I don¡¯t care why you came to me today, I just hope you won¡¯t be like a child who hasn¡¯t grown up and want to talk about the past when you see me. Zhou Weimin, I have said this, you can do it yourself! " As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li withdrew his gaze and disappeared inside the courtyard gate. ?Zhou Weimin looked at the empty entrance of the Jiang family''s courtyard with a bitter smile on his lips. What was he doing running over? Are you trying to humiliate yourself, or do you have other ideas? But no matter what he thinks, what can he do? Turning around, Zhou Weimin patted his head with his right hand, feeling that he was as ridiculous as he wanted. He...it''s time to wake up! Li Bao, Jiang Libao is no longer the woman he once knew. She is striding forward, but he has been standing still. No, his days are also turning over day by day. It is what he thinks in his heart and mind. , always stay a few years ago, always looking back at everything a few years ago. ¡°Where have you gone?¡± Su Qing saw Zhou Weimin walking into the room and couldn''t help but asked casually.?????"Just take a walk." Zhou Weimin took off his shoes and went directly to the kang. ¡°It¡¯s not too cold either.¡± With a murmur, Su Qing put the few clothes she had packed into her travel bag. She said, "Did you mention it to your parents?" "What?" Zhou Weimin was confused. Su Qing glared: "Let''s catch the train early in the morning on the second day of the new year. Don''t say you forgot." ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± ?Zhou Weimin glanced at his son, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and said, "Do you really want to take Longlong with you to Beicheng?" Su Qing looked annoyed: "If you don''t take it away, who will show it to you?" Zhou Weimin: ¡°It¡¯s not like my mother is watching at home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice, if your mother helps us take care of the child, can I offer to take the child to Beicheng?¡± Su Qing''s attitude towards Zhou''s mother can be described as never getting along with each other. She is very happy that both she and Zhou Weimin have been admitted to universities in Beicheng. She is very happy that their family of three is about to leave this home that she hates so much. Even I am thinking that if it is not necessary, I will never come back again! Zhou Weimin: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how to refute. After a long silence, Zhou Weimin said: "Who is watching when we take Longlong to Beicheng? You and I have to go to class, and your parents have jobs. Is it possible that you want to bring your child into the classroom?" ¡°Are you stupid? We send our children to a kindergarten near my home. My parents pick them up for us on the way after get off work. Let¡¯s go back to my parents¡¯ house on the weekends and have a look. Isn¡¯t the problem solved?!¡± Zhou Weimin: ¡°Will your parents agree?¡± Su Qing: "Longlong is their grandson. If you don''t agree, I will ask them to agree." Suman robbed her of a marriage that belonged to her. This is what the family owes her, so don''t blame her for asking them to help take care of the child. Chapter 967： Do you think I am willing? "You...are you still thinking about the marriage that was robbed by your sister?" Although Zhou Weimin was asking, he already had the answer in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel depressed for a while. He said, "I know you are angry, but things have passed, and you and I have been married for several years, and we have a dragon." Long, what have you done to keep you from letting go..." ¡°What¡¯s wrong if I can¡¯t let it go?¡± Su Qing interrupted Zhou Weimin and said, "It was originally a marriage introduced to me by my family. Why should she, Suman, plot against me? Do I look stupid and deserve to be tricked by her? Besides, my parents didn''t help me at the beginning, but blamed me for the fault. This is obviously sorry for me. Now I need them to help me take care of my children, just to make up for it a little bit. What''s more, I''m thinking about Longlong''s future, shouldn''t you support my approach? " Looking at Zhou Weimin thoughtfully, Su Qing said, "Or do you think I''m being unreasonable and arguing with my parents over a small matter?" Zhou Weimin was speechless. He couldn''t find anything to say to refute. After all, Su Qing was right. Everything she did was for their son. As the beneficiary, the son was his. With the surname Zhou, he naturally It''s time to stand on the same front as Su Qing. But he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After a long silence, Zhou Weimin said: "Compared to me before, that man does have a higher income than me, but he also has many shortcomings, such as being busy at work and having no time. Gu family, For another example, he has three oil bottles. From these two points, it is not difficult to see that there is nothing wrong with you marrying me. Besides, you and I are about to go to college in Beicheng. When we graduate, do you think our family of three will have a worse life than your sister''s family? " Hearing this, Su Qing didn''t answer for a while. Zhou Weimin observed Su Qing''s face and couldn''t help but continue: "Let me tell you, our life will only get better and better. Instead of worrying about the past, you might as well focus on our family of three, so as not to think about being raped every time." His aunt makes her unhappy. " "Do you think I want to think about it? In the past few years, I have been suffering in the countryside, but she, Suman, is enjoying happiness in the city. Whenever I think of this, I get angry." Su Qing really hates Suman, her sister. "Okay, okay, let''s not think about her. Let''s just live our own lives. Later, Longlong will follow us to Beicheng. We need to ask our parents-in-law to help take care of her. At least we have to be asking for help. Otherwise, even if my father-in-law and mother-in-law agree to help, I am afraid they will not pay much attention to it. In this case, it will not be good for our son. " After hearing Zhou Weimin¡¯s words, Su Qing¡¯s expression improved slightly: ¡°I understand.¡± Everybody likes to hear nice words. Before going to the countryside, wasn''t Suman favored by her parents since she was a child just because she could say nice things? ! She is not a fool, so she naturally knows that it will not do her any harm to learn this. With her thoughts turning to this, Su Qing zipped up her travel bag and put it away casually. Then, she stared at Zhou Weimin for a long time and said, "You advise me not to always think about things in the past. Please advise me to ask for help." Look, what about you?" "What''s wrong with me?" Zhou Weimin was puzzled. ¡°Are you still thinking about your first love?¡± Su Qing''s eyes fell on Zhou Weimin, not missing any subtle change of expression on his face, and heard Zhou Weimin say: "What qualifications do I have to continue to miss him?" There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 968： According to my own opinion, I will not go... With a wry smile, he met Su Qing''s eyes and said, "You and I both know what happened between Jiang Li and me. We are sorry for her. If I continue to miss each other, it would be a bit shameless." Her eyes were full of frankness, and there was no hint of guilt. When Su Qing saw this, the depression that had accumulated in her heart for several years dissipated a lot, but she still confirmed: "Are you sure this is all your truth?" Zhou Weimin nodded: "This is natural." "Then I will believe you for the time being. If you dare to deceive me, don''t blame me for settling the old and new accounts with you." Su Qing''s words sounded a little arrogant. After hearing this, Zhou Weimin said lightly: "Don''t worry." Su Qing undoubtedly knows very well what to worry about. And Zhou Weimin changed the name of Jiang Li, which shows that he has really made up his mind to make a break with the past. the other side. Captain Jiang learned that Yan Songping planned to take the two secretaries to stay in a hotel in the town for three days, and immediately left them at home to celebrate the New Year. Yan Songping was naturally moved by this. Two years ago, in order to make it easier for his grandchildren to live in the family, Captain Jiang also built five red brick houses in the open space in the backyard. Let¡¯s put it this way, compared to the courtyard houses where people in the city live, Captain Jiang¡¯s house now has The housing is almost the same. There are five blue brick and tile houses on the side of the main hall. When you walk out of the back door of the main hall, there were originally three houses built on the left and right sides. Since the year before last, an additional row of five red brick and tile houses has been built in the back. Fortunately, the backyard is large and built. There are so many houses and it doesn''t seem crowded. ¡°My father said that my household registration should be transferred back to my family¡¯s household registration book. Do you have any objection?¡± Yan Rou and Jiang Yihong were lying on the kang a little apart from each other, and they had their own quilts. Maybe she was too excited to see her father today, so she couldn''t fall asleep on the kang after dark. So, she briefly told Jiang Yihong about the previous conversation between their father and daughter. At this moment, Jiang Yihong heard her question and responded without any hesitation: "This is a good thing." It is true that he was admitted to college, and it is true that his registered permanent residence will be moved with him to Beicheng for school, but it is also true that Yan Rou¡¯s registered permanent residence is in their brigade. If he wants to take Yan Rou¡¯s registered permanent residence away, it will definitely not work. , now that his father-in-law is helping, it means that Yan Rou has returned to the city, which is a good thing. ?However, thinking about the future household registration of Yan Rou''s two children, Jiang Yihong couldn''t help but ask: "Where will the household registration of the children be after they are born?" ¡°First follow me and register in my family¡¯s household register. Then we will follow you and register where you work after graduating from college. Don¡¯t worry, my dad is here. He will definitely help us with every little thing.¡± Yan Rou said softly, feeling completely unburdened about finding trouble for her father. "Then after you go to Beicheng... do you want to go to your mother''s house?" Hearing Jiang Yihong mention this, Yan Rou was silent for a long time. She said: "According to my own opinion, I will not go, but I will listen to my father''s advice and see what he says when the time comes." After a moment''s pause, Yan Rou''s voice was a little low: "Not to mention that my mother forced me to go to the countryside to replace my stepsister Xue Hong in order to stay in the city. In the more than two years since I went to the countryside, She didn¡¯t say she would send me anything, and she never even wrote a letter. Do you think I should have some feelings for her? I was only fifteen years old when I came here to jump in line. As a mother, she would rather watch my underage daughter suffer hardships in the northwest. They had to leave their eighteen-year-old stepdaughter at home. When I left, they used the excuse of going to work and let me carry my luggage to the train station alone. " Chapter 969： You dont have to be cheap and nice ??Jiang Yihong asked: "Does my father-in-law know?" ¡°I didn¡¯t tell my dad, but with the way my dad behaves, he must have found out everything before coming here to find me.¡± Yan Rou said: "As long as I can remember, I know that my father is very good to my mother and my daughter. After get off work, except for necessary social activities, my father will come home on time. Hand-cooked dinner for my mother and me, but suddenly one day, my mother filed for divorce from my father and took me to marry my stepfather within a week. Then my mother became strange to me...I am not afraid that you will say that I am heartless, and I am resentful towards my mother. " "I understand your feelings, but my mother-in-law may have some difficulties. When you have time later, you can sit down and have a good chat with your mother-in-law." Difficulties? ?Jiang Yihong didn¡¯t quite believe this even when he said it. ?As a mother, even if you have any difficulties, do you need to treat your own daughter like that? Yan Rou: "Let''s talk about it later." at the same time. Beicheng. Xue family. ¡°Do you think he will target us?¡± Qi Meiyi tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. She couldn''t help but sit up and pat the man sleeping next to her awake: "Get up and talk with me." The man¡¯s surname is Xue and his given name is Weiwen. He is Yan Rou¡¯s stepfather. ¡°You say what you say, I¡¯m listening.¡± Xue Weiwen turned over and faced his wife: "What is Yan Songping targeting me for? You were the one who wanted to marry me, and it was you who forced Rourou to replace Xue Hong and go to the northwest to jump in. I advised you but you didn''t listen. Now you feel uneasy. Well, who do you blame?" Qi Meiyi: "Yes, yes, I blame myself, but as husband and wife, you can''t ignore me, right? What''s more, why did I force Rourou to go to the northwest to join the queue? Isn''t it because I''m worried that your daughter will suffer? I won¡¯t wrong my own daughter.¡± That¡¯s right, Qi Meiyi is Yan Rou¡¯s biological mother. "Xue Hong did it all on her own. She signed up to go to the countryside without telling me, but she didn''t want to go. You don''t distinguish between right and wrong. You just want to help her settle things, forcing Yan Rou to go to the countryside instead of Xue Hong. "Xi Xi jumped in line, tell me, did I advise you to stay out of Xue Hong''s affairs?" Xue Weiwen frowned and said: "I have always done my own thing in educating children. Likewise, whoever causes trouble will bear the consequences. It''s better for you. You were so confused by Xue Hong''s few good words that you just said Forcing Yan Rou to take Xue Hong''s place to clean up the mess is not for Xue Hong''s good, you are allowing her to make mistakes! " ¡°Don¡¯t be cheap and behave well.¡± Qi Meiyi was dissatisfied: "In the final analysis, I am not trying to distract you from your work. You don''t remember my good points but instead criticize my bad ones. What kind of truth is this?" ? Daughter Yan Rou was often bullied by her stepchildren in this family. She used this method to let her fifteen-year-old daughter leave the home. At least she would not have to continue to suffer the grievances of her stepchildren. This was a last resort. Is it wrong? ?The northwest side is a bit more miserable, but compared to staying here at home, at least I feel better mentally. Qi Meiyi comforted herself in this way to alleviate her guilt for her daughter Yan Rou. ¡°My attitude has always been very clear regarding Xue Hong¡¯s signing up to go to the countryside.¡± Xue Weiwen felt that Qi Meiyi was just looking for trouble, so she closed her eyes and didn''t want to say anything. But how could Qi Meiyi let him sleep well? She asked: "Put aside the matter of Honghong and Rourou, do you think Yan Songping is back?" ?¡± Xue Weiwen: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 970： Why do you think we are all human beings but have different fates? Qi Meiyi: "There are a lot of people who have come back recently. If Yan Songping comes back, he will definitely inquire about me as soon as possible, and then come to me to take Rourou away. If he knows that Rourou went to the northwest to join the queue for Xue Hong, , with his temper, he might really do something to me, and since Honghong is your daughter, he will probably think that it was you who did that to Rourou through me." Xue Weiwen: "I didn''t do it. He can''t blame me." Qi Meiyi: "If Yan Songping really comes back, given his status, will he waste time talking to you, a junior director?" ¡°I think you have to drag me to bear the thunder with you!¡± Feeling a little irritated by Qi Meiyi''s words, Xue Weiwen sat up, pulled the cotton jacket from the quilt and put it on his body. He also sat on the bedside and looked at Qi Meiyi and said: "Are you not happy with me or what? Since you did it, if your ex-husband really comes to visit, you''d better make the matter clear. If it involves me, we will be separated from each other today." ??At that time, if he hadn''t thought that this man was eleven or twelve years younger than him, and he was beautiful, he would never marry anyone at all. But he didn''t expect that a woman who was obviously gentle and gentle would like to act petty. It''s just once or twice now and then. It''s annoying to make him angry every time. Is this the right of a beautiful woman? ?If it were true, he would have known better and would not have married her! "Don''t scare me! Don''t think I can''t live without you." Qi Meiyi was not afraid of what Xue Weiwen said. She threw her cotton coat on the quilt, lay back on the quilt, and said with her back to Xue Weiwen: "I''m going to sleep, but I''ll leave the words here for you. Yan Songping won''t find it." I''ll leave it alone, if he really comes to visit, you have to take care of Rourou''s affairs with me. " Xue Weiwen stared. Aoli Village. Yan Songping''s two secretaries are both gay, and the three of them sleep in the same room at night. At this moment, Yan Songping is lying on the hot kang, thinking about how to treat his ex-wife Qi Meiyi when he returns to Beicheng. ?Before the two divorced, there was no doubt that he had true feelings for her. Even though he later learned that she had remarried someone else less than a week after his divorce, he still felt uneasy about his daughter Rourou and his ex-wife Qi Meiyi. But when he returned to Beicheng and learned about his daughter''s stay in the Xue family, to be honest, he was very disappointed with his ex-wife. Especially when he came to Aoli Village and learned that his daughter almost died, the disappointment in his heart had changed. For resentment. However, no matter what he wanted to do for Qi Meiyi, he could not ignore his daughter''s feelings. The reason is very simple. No matter how bad Qi Meiyi is, she cannot deny that her daughter was born through hard work during her ten-month pregnancy. But if he didn''t do anything, he was filled with a sigh of relief and didn''t know how to release it. In the dead of night, not only Yan Songping, a cadre from Beicheng, could not sleep, but many people in Auli Village could not sleep either. Xu family. ¡°Third sister, are you tossing and turning because there is something on your mind?¡± ? Xu Chunmei was lying on her side on the kang. When she saw Xu Chunxia turning over like a pancake, she guessed something in her heart, but she still couldn''t help but asked with concern. ¡°Why do you think we are all human beings but have different fates?¡± Xu Chunxia''s tone was low and complicated: "She is just a girl like us, how come she can have such a good family, and we... we sisters have been either beaten or scolded, or cold and hungry since we were young. . That¡¯s all, she can still go to school, Chunmei, tell Third Sister, why is this happening?¡± Chapter 971： Not reconciled ¡°Perhaps we didn¡¯t do any good things in our previous life, so we were reincarnated into this family in this life.¡± ??Xu Chunmei naturally knew that the "her" in Xu Chunxia''s mouth referred to Jiang Li. After seeing the lively scene at the captain''s house today, she felt envious and complicated. Just as her third sister said, Sister Li Bao is a girl just like their sisters, a loser in the eyes of her parents. But how did Sister Li Bao grow up, and how did the sisters grow up to this day? When I can leave, I have to help with the housework. If I want to go to school, I can only stand at the gate of the courtyard and watch other people''s children carry their schoolbags to school. If I dare to mention it at home, what awaits their sisters will be a slap in the face. Beat and scold. Nowadays, because of the incident between her third sister and her mother-in-law, their family has completely lost their reputation in the village. As a result, neither she nor her third sister has a matchmaker to come to propose marriage. It is her mother-in-law who loves her so much. Her youngest son, her fourth brother, is also unable to marry a wife today. When they walked out of the house, their family looked like bedbugs. When the villagers saw them, they all avoided them and did not want to say another word to them, so as not to be contaminated by their "stinky smell". ¡°Do people really have a previous life? I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Xu Chunxia shook her head. ?Xu Chunmei: "So what if the third sister believes it or not?" ¡°I want to leave our place and go to a place far, far away. I don¡¯t believe that I am destined to be inferior to her all my life... Do you want to leave?¡± ¡°Third sister...do you think this is possible? If you want to leave, you must have a letter of introduction. Otherwise, where can we go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already passed the college entrance examination, and everything is changing. If you don¡¯t try, how will you know that you can¡¯t go out without a letter of introduction? Now I¡¯m twenty-two and almost twenty-three. If I continue to stay here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to be an old girl for the rest of my life. You have to be pointed at by others when you leave the house...Chunmei, I am not willing to live like this for the rest of my life. Compared with her, apart from the fact that I have never gone to school, in what way am I worse than her? But not only did she grow up in the love of her family, she married such a good man, and now she is about to go to the best university in the country, Chunmei... Whenever I think about her being the same age as me, but living a completely different life, I I felt uncomfortable and wanted to go crazy..." ¡°Third Sister, why do you always have to compete with Sister Li Bao?¡± ??This is the voice of Xu Chunxiang. The little girl has grown into a young girl, but her nutrition cannot keep up. Not only is she thin, but she is almost half a head shorter than girls of the same age. Xu Chunxia: "It''s not that I''m competing, it''s that people from small villages compare me with her." ¡°If the third sister hadn¡¯t quarreled with Sister Li Bao, then the third sister would definitely be a different person now.¡± Xu Chunxiang whispered. After hearing this, Xu Chunxia said: "I didn''t quarrel with her. She suddenly changed her attitude towards me." ¡°It¡¯s because of Brother Min, I know this.¡± Thinking that Zhou Weimin and Su Qing had also passed the college entrance examination and would go to university in Beicheng after the new year, Xu Chunxiang couldn''t help but said: "Third sister, since you did it first, why didn''t you succeed? Otherwise, Brother Weimin''s daughter-in-law will be you. Later, when Brother Weimin goes to college, you can go with him, which makes me happy just thinking about it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ?Xu Chunmei scolded her younger sister Chunxiang in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± ?Xu Chunxiang defended herself: "I feel sorry for the third sister." "Okay, don''t make any noise. I was stupid before, but I won''t do it anymore." ??If she had not fallen out with Jiang Libao, he would definitely help her when she encountered trouble; Or maybe she succeeded in plotting against Zhou Weimin, so Su Zhiqing''s current position is undoubtedly hers, but she messed everything up, leading to her current situation. Chapter 972： Im jealous again ?Xu Chunxia regrets endlessly, but regret is of no use. The only way she can take now is to leave this home and go to a big city to find a way out for herself. She has arms and legs, and she knows a few words. It shouldn''t be difficult to survive in a big city. Having made up her mind, Xu Chunxia felt that she would be ready to leave silently. She has already thought of her destination: heading to Beicheng! ?There, not to mention others, there were several people from the captain''s family alone. Once she was desperate, she would ask them to lend a hand. For the sake of fellow villagers and fellow villagers, they would help her even for the sake of face. Xu Chunxia had a wonderful thought. ¡­ It was New Year''s Eve. In the middle of the afternoon, Cui Daxiao finished his homework and walked out of the door. He saw Wang Chunhua standing at the door of Li Da Niu''s house and talking to Li Da Niu. Without thinking, she walked over and joined them. ¡°Are you all done at home?¡± Cui Daxiao asked Wang Chunhua and Wang Chunhua casually. After hearing this, Wang Chunhua looked at each other and responded: "Look at what you are asking, we are not finished yet, can we just stand here and chat?!" ¡°It¡¯s not too cold either.¡± Cui Dajiao said and looked at Li Danniu: "How about we go sit on the kang at your house? Anyway, there is nothing to do right now. It will be more comfortable if we sit under the quilt and chat." Li Daniu: "My Kang is full of people. Otherwise, Chunhua and I can stand here and talk?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? One and two of you are so aggressive. Am I provoking you or provoking you? Really!¡± Cui Dajiao looked displeased and said, "By the way, are you talking about the captain''s family?" Wang Chunhua and Wang Chunhua were silent. "It must be true. You were chatting uncontrollably and envied the captain and his wife as you did every time before. You didn''t expect that I would suddenly come over and interrupt, so you thought I was disturbing you, so you opened your mouth to attack me." Thinking that he had been right, Cui Dajiao couldn''t hide his pride: "Looking at the faces of you two, it is obvious that you are inseparable from me, but why don''t you think about it, is there any point in being envious? ?The son and daughter born to this couple have good brains, and the son¡¯s son also has good brains. Five college students were born at once. How can we ordinary people envy them? " ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like you know it all. How do you know we are envious of the captain and his wife?¡± ?Li Da Niu glared at Cui Da Xiao and said angrily: "Have you finished your work at home?" The implication is, go back to your home before you are done, and don¡¯t interfere with our chat here. Cui Da Xiaodao: "I''m not done yet so I can run out and hang out?!" After a pause, Cui Daxiao waved his hand and said, "Okay, we are not outsiders. You two can say whatever you want. You don''t need to mind that I''m here." ?Wang Chunhua rolled her eyes and looked at Li Danniu: "I heard from Dakuan that Yan Zhiqing''s father is indeed a high-ranking official from Beicheng." ¡°It seems that the captain¡¯s family will most likely settle down in Beicheng within a few years.¡± ?Li Da Niu''s tone was full of envy: "In this case, it will be difficult for us to see the captain and his family again!" Hearing this, Wang Chunhua sighed: "What can we do? People are capable, but it is only our children and grandchildren who are incompetent." Cui Daxiao: "On the 28th, when I saw Yan Zhiqing''s father, I felt that he was not a simple man." "You are good at what you do, but our eyesight is not good, so we didn''t see it that day." After being scolded by Li Da Niu, Cui Da Da Xiao was not angry at all. She said, "Can we talk to each other properly? I think the three of us have a good relationship, so I came to see you as soon as I went out. Don''t do it as soon as you open your mouth." I can¡¯t get off the stage.¡± Chapter 973： Whats the use of being anxious? Seeing the obvious discomfort on Li Da Niu''s face, Wang Chunhua couldn''t help but interjected: "Er Hua, you are thinking too much. Apart from other things, as you just said, with the relationship between the three of us, how could Da Niu and I possibly let You have no face?¡± ¡°Can I believe what you say?¡± Cui Dajiao curled his lips: "I happily came over and wanted to chat with you two, but you two talked to me one by one, thinking that I was stupid because I couldn''t hear you?" Hearing this, Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu¡¯s faces suddenly looked a little ugly. They really didn''t want to talk to Cui Da Xiaodao, so they couldn''t help but feel a little conflicted when talking to each other, but they knew that they were on the same page, and it was a bit embarrassing to be picked on by Cui Da Xiaoxiao in such a public place! Li Da Niu was silent for a while and then asked Cui Da Xiao: "What do you want?" ¡°What you¡¯re asking is strange. It¡¯s obvious that you two are xenophobic and have to treat me like this together. But now that you think about it, it seems like I was wrong.¡± Cui Dajiao looked at Li Dayu and Wang Chunhua, half-smiling but not smiling, and said, "That''s all, since you dislike me so much, why should I be so hot-faced and cold-blooded?" With these words, Cui Daxiao turned around, twisted the waist of her bucket and left. "We have offended the loudspeaker. I''m afraid there will be a lot of gossip about us in the village soon." Wang Chunhua looked at Cui Daxiao''s leaving figure, smiled bitterly and sighed. Li Da Niu disagreed: "Let her do whatever she wants. Who in this village doesn''t have a few gossips about her?! What''s more, if she gossips a few words in front of others, we won''t lose a ounce of meat." At this time, Wang Chunhua''s expression suddenly changed. She tugged at the hem of Li Da Niu''s clothes and said to Li Da Niu: "Look!" ?Looking along her line of sight, Li Da Niu''s expression also changed: "Being together with the Xu family, they must have nothing good to say." The two of them looked embarrassed, their eyes locked on Cui Dadao and Gao Daazi (Xu Chunxia¡¯s mother). ¡°It¡¯s a new year after today. Are you really not worried about your two sisters, Chunxia and Chunmei?¡± Cui Dadao didn''t know that Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu were staring at her, and she didn''t know that they both thought she would speak ill of them to Gao Daozi. She and Xu Mu stood by the village road and casually mentioned Xu Chunxia. Sister''s marriage. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being anxious?¡± Xu''s mother said expressionlessly: "The family''s reputation has been completely ruined. No one comes to propose marriage to the sisters. This is all their own fault!" "No matter how you say that Chunxia and the other sisters were all born to you, you can''t ignore your daughter''s marriage, otherwise, if this continues, it will really fall into the hands of you two." Cui Dajiao said with a good look on his face: "In my opinion, no one has come to see me, so why don''t you find someone to act as a matchmaker?" Xu''s mother: "My money-losing guy can stand it. If I dare to find someone to come to my door to talk to a matchmaker, they can go to the police station to sue me." ??Recalling the days when she was forced to be rehabilitated, Xu''s mother hated Sister Xu Chunxia and her teeth itched with hatred. "You are doing it for their own good. This time is different from before. Can''t you just make it clear?!" Cui Dadao gave another idea. Hearing this, Xu''s mother shook her head: "I have a bad temper. I just thought I raised these three losers for nothing!" Cui Daxiao: "There are all parents in the world. You are a mother, and you can really be helpless by your own daughter. Besides, you are worried that they will not want to, ??At worst, let them find a boy in these ten miles and eight villages, and then you can find a matchmaker and go to the groom''s house to talk things over, and maybe things will work out! " There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 974： Why did you still accuse someone unjustly? Turns out, after hearing Cui Dajiao¡¯s words, Xu¡¯s mother not only did not show gratitude in her eyes, but her face darkened. She said, ¡°If you want to laugh at me, just say it, why are you beating around the bush?!¡± Cui Daxiao suddenly felt wronged: "Why are you still wronging someone? I gave you advice with good intentions, but you said that I was mocking you. People from the Xu family can''t be like this, do you know?" However, Xu''s mother didn''t answer and turned around to walk towards the door of her courtyard. She just felt that the villagers standing by the village road gossiping were all looking over here. To be more precise, they were looking at her. For a moment, she wished she had not met Cui. Big speakers. Sporadic firecrackers sounded from time to time, and a few familiar women or old men stood at regular intervals on both sides of the village road chatting, while groups of active children ran up and down the village road. Go, one will slip and fall to the ground due to the snow under his feet without paying attention. ?But almost no one opened their mouths to cry. ?Getting up, he started running with a smile again, chasing his little friend. ¡°Big brother, big brother, it¡¯s so fun to celebrate the New Year in my hometown!¡± Mingwei and her brother Mingrui stood at the entrance of the courtyard, watching their brother Minghan, Cousin Hao and several other younger cousins ??skiing hand in hand. The little girl gradually became more and more excited to try it, and couldn''t help but said to her brother Mingrui: "I want to, too. Let¡¯s play, big brother, can you hold me and slide for a while?¡± Unexpectedly, these words were heard by Jiang Yikai, who had just walked out of the courtyard. He casually plucked the wool ball on the little girl''s ear protection cap and said with a smile: "Let''s go, cousin Kai will take you to ski." ¡°Hurrah, hooray!¡± Mingwei clapped her hands happily and asked her brother Mingrui: "Big brother, do you want to come with us?" Before Mingrui could say anything, Jiang Yikai stretched out his hand towards the two: "Come on, classmate Luo Mingrui!" Mingrui was a little embarrassed, but still put one of his hands on his cousin''s palm. After a while, the little girl''s clear and melodious laughter sounded outside the courtyard door. As time went by, the sky gradually darkened, and most of the villagers who were standing on the side of the village road gossiping and the children playing wildly on the street went back to their respective homes. The sound of firecrackers, the smell of meat and the cheerful laughter of children wafted from every yard. ?Thinking that I have only been home once in more than two years, and Jiang Li will cook everything for this New Year''s Eve dinner. However, Sister Jiang and Sister Jiang''s sisters-in-law are all helping Jiang Li in the kitchen. Since everyone in the family gathered together this year, including Yan Rou, the new daughter-in-law, Yan Rou''s father, two secretaries, and Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei, Jiang Li directly served three plates of each dish and arranged the whole thing. Three big tables full. Before the New Year''s Eve dinner, Captain Jiang personally went to Uncle Jiang''s house and invited his parents and two brothers to his home. It can be said that everyone had a great time at the New Year''s Eve dinner, and the overall atmosphere was both Warm and lively. It was almost ten o''clock. Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang were helped away by Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang. Then Jiang Yiyang and other juniors gathered in a room to play poker. Seeing that there was nothing to do, Sister-in-law Jiang and her sisters-in-law went back to their respective rooms to rest. The remaining five brothers, Brother Jiang and Jiang Li, all sat down on the Kang between their parents without even having to say anything. ?Well, Luo Yanqing was grabbed by Jiang Li and refused to let go. As for Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei, after Yan Rou left with her father Yan Songping and Yan Songping''s two secretaries, they also returned to their room. "Our family doesn''t have the habit of keeping New Year''s Eve. If you don''t go back to your own room to sleep, why are you all sitting on our kang?" Chapter 975： Brotherly love and family ties ?Chai Xiufen looked at her five sons and her precious daughter, with confusion and a bit of amusement on her face. Jiang Guosheng: "It''s rare for us children to get together this year, so I just wanted to accompany you and have a good chat with my dad." Jiang Guoan: "Mom, what the second brother said is what I want to say." ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Captain Jiang glanced at Brother Jiang (Jiang Guosheng) and Jiang Guoan, puffed on his cigarette and said: "You can work peacefully outside and come back when you have the holidays. The only expectation your mother and I have for you is that you are all well. Don¡¯t worry.¡± "Dad, if you say so...we will only feel more ashamed of you and my mother when we are outside. It was you who raised us, but we work outside all year round, and it is often difficult to come back to visit you even once a year, or call you to visit us. After living there for a while, you and my mother both said that we couldn¡¯t leave the house. In fact, I know that you were worried about causing trouble to us. " ??Jiang Guosheng is a hard-blooded man, but at this moment he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional. His eyes were slightly red, and he said very seriously: "We have five college students this year. All this is due to you and my mother, and every one of us as children are what we are today because of the hard work and careful upbringing of you two. Dad, mother, and son, I wish you a good year and may you always be healthy. Stay healthy and always smile! " Before anyone else could react, Jiang Guosheng knelt on the kang and kowtowed to Captain Jiang. The fourth brother Jiang came to his senses and teased the second brother Jiang (Jiang Guosheng): "Dad, mother, my second brother is still as scheming as when he was a child. He said everything we wanted to say as brothers, and he beat us to greet you New Year. , I just want to go out and have a fight with him!" ¡°You have the nerve to say, since you were a child, how often have you not been beaten by your second brother?!¡± ?Chai Xiufen gave Brother Jiang a roll of her eyes, and in an instant, Brother Jiang and others burst into laughter. Brother Jiang was embarrassed. He touched his nose and looked at my mother with a resentful look: "Mom, as the saying goes: Hit someone without slapping someone in the face, and expose someone without exposing their shortcomings. It would be better for you to pick on my sore spots!" Upon hearing what Fourth Brother Jiang said, except Captain Jiang and Luo Yanqing, whose smiles were not obvious, everyone else couldn''t help laughing again. ??Jiang Guosheng: "You are the only one among the brothers. Every time I beat you, there is a reason. Do you admit it?" ??Stop laughing, Jiang Guosheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Brother Jiang. "What do you mean, I''m just a brat? I''m lively, but my eldest brother has never beaten me, and my third brother has never beaten me either. You, the second oldest, always push me to the ground and rub me!" ?glaring at the second brother Jiang Guosheng, the fourth brother Jiang said: "This is my eternal pain. Every time I think of it, my whole body hurts." ??Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were crooked and he said with a smile: ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen the second brother beating you, the fourth brother?¡± "Your fourth brother, I am eleven years older than you. By the time you can remember, I will be seventeen and a young man. How can I wait for your second brother to come and push me to the ground and rub me?! Besides, what about that? Your second brother is already in the army, so he has no chance to beat me up. ½ªËĸç˵µ½Õ⣬ÔٴεÉÑÛ¶þ¸ç½ª¹úʤ£º¡°ÔÚÔÛ¼Ò£¬¶þ¸ç¾Í×á¹ýÎÒÒ»¸ö£¬Ò»µã¶¼Ã»ÓÐÐֵܰ®¡£¡± ¡°Where did you learn this?¡± Cai Xiufen turned her eyes to her fourth son, and then glanced at her youngest son. She saw Jiang Guoan looking away from her with obvious guilt. At this time, fourth brother Jiang put his arms around Jiang Guoan''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Of course I learned it from my good brother, who told me a lot about his time in Beicheng." Chapter 976： So what? ?Jiang Guoan glanced sideways at Fourth Brother Jiang: "Fourth Brother, you are trying to overturn the boat of our friendship, aren''t you?" ??Jiang Li leaned on Luo Yanqing''s shoulder, covered her mouth and laughed softly. She felt that her younger brother Jiang Guoan''s learning ability was so strong that he had memorized everything she said casually, and he was also top-notch in learning and using this skill. ¡°Capsize the boat of friendship? Isn¡¯t it true that brotherly love is gone?¡± Fourth brother Jiang looked at Jiang Guoan, raised his hand and rubbed the other man''s head: "You brat, I''m your brother, and you still want to overturn my boat. Wait, you, fourth brother, and I will Let me relax your muscles!" "Ha ha¡­" Unable to hold it back, Jiang Li laughed out loud. She said, "My fourth brother is so interesting, haha..." ?Seeing his little wife''s overjoyed expression, Luo Yan''s clear eyes were filled with doting. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡» Hearing this, Fourth Brother Jiang looked aggrieved: "Third Brother, are you trying to overturn the friendship between us two?" Brother Jiang: "Did your third brother make a mistake?" Brother Jiang: "That''s not true, but how old I am, but you still mention things from my childhood. It makes me lose face in front of Li Bao and my brother-in-law!" With resentment in his eyes, Fourth Brother Jiang moved his gaze from Brother Jiang to Captain Jiang and the two elders: "Father, mother, won''t you help this poor little Fourth Brother of yours?" ¡°My mother always says that I am skinny. It seems that I learned it from my fourth brother.¡± Jiang Li''s clear and beautiful fox eyes smiled like a crescent moon. She said: "In our family, the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother and the younger brother are all very stable. Only the fourth brother, you and me, the younger sister, are different. It seems that we are the only ones." It should be twins." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with Fourth Brother Jiang: "If Fourth Brother and you are really twins, then Fourth Brother can laugh out of his dreams." Jiang Li: ¡°Why?¡± "Smart! You see, your little brother and you are twins, and you are the smartest baby in our family. This made your little brother infected by your cleverness in our mother''s belly, so he passed the college entrance examination like this If I get good grades, I will register with you at Shuimu University after the year.¡± Brother Jiang said it seriously. Jiang Guoan echoed: "I was indeed infected by Li Bao''s intelligence." ?Then the words in his mouth took a turn: "It''s a pity that fourth brother doesn''t have this opportunity." ¡°That¡¯s because you were lucky. My sister Li Bao and I were squeezed together in your mother¡¯s belly. I¡¯ll make you squirm!¡± Giving Jiang Guoan a roll of his eyes, Brother Jiang then said to Jiang Li: "You don''t know, when our father and mother brought you and your little brother home, you were like a little fairy boy. Looking back on your little brother, Brother, I can¡¯t even see how ugly it is!¡± Jiang Guoan: "Fourth brother, you are retaliating!" Sir Brother Jiang: ¡°So what?¡± Looking at the two of them, Brother Jiang smiled and shook his head: "Brother-in-law is here, don''t you think you are childish?" ¡°My brother-in-law is a member of his own family, so he wouldn¡¯t think so, right?¡± Brother Jiang asked Luo Yanqing. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing smiled and nodded lightly. The six brothers and sisters, together with Luo Yanqing, chatted and laughed with Captain Jiang and the elders for nearly an hour. At this time, Jiang Li cleared his throat and said, "I have something to tell my eldest brother, third brother and fourth brother." In an instant, the room was quiet, and everyone turned their attention to Jiang Li. "It''s like this. I think the country will allow us people to do business freely in the near future. By then, many people across the country will definitely get rich first. Therefore, I suggest that the eldest brother, the third brother and the fourth brother should not miss this opportunity. , Chapter 977： Jiang Lis plan For example, the elder sister-in-law can cook well, the third sister-in-law can make clothes quickly and well, and the fourth brother can drive and do transportation. This is actually the wealth of each of your small families. When the country officially allows private businesses to do business and open companies, the eldest brother and sister-in-law can start from catering, and the third brother and sister-in-law can start to get rich from clothing. Fourth brother, you can start a business of your own. Your shipping company¡­¡± ??Jiang Li talked about some of her views on the future, and also gave her suggestions to Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Brother Jiang. At the end, she looked serious: "We are brothers and sisters. I don''t know whether I can help you with the side work, but I am capable of helping you with funds." Seeing Brother Jiang and the three of them looking at Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li smiled: "I will not touch the money Luo Yanqing gave me. I earned it myself, including the royalties I have earned in the past few years. ??With the salary I earn from working at the TV station, and the rewards the country gives me every time I win a gold medal, in short, your sister is a little rich woman, so there is no problem at all in providing you with some financial support! " ¡°No, if this day comes like you said, we will open our own store and we will definitely not be able to use your money.¡± Brother Jiang shook his head decisively. ¡°Eldest brother is right, your money belongs to you, we as brothers can¡¯t take it.¡± ??Jiang Sange expressed his position. Brother Jiang¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Li Bao, do you think your fourth brother and I really have a chance to open my own transportation company?¡± Jiang Li smiled: "Of course there will be this opportunity. I am still waiting to see the fourth brother expand the transportation company and turn it into a large logistics group, transporting goods to cities across the country and even abroad. However, "Everything you do must be done step by step and don''t be too impatient!" His eyes moved to Brother Jiang and Third Brother Jiang: "Brother and Third Brother, the same goes for you. For example, the eldest brother and his sister-in-law will open a breakfast shop or a small restaurant at the beginning. After you accumulate experience, you can expand the store. Gradually develop into a chain store, so that your store name can be found in large, medium and small cities across the country. However, catering must have its own characteristics and pay attention to the hygienic environment and the taste of food. Otherwise, let alone a national chain, it is just a small shop and I am afraid it will not be open for a long time. " After a slight pause, Jiang Li said to Brother Jiang: "It''s the same with the clothing business. You have to pay attention to quality and reputation. Otherwise, this business can only be a one-time deal. That''s good. Let''s wait until next summer. Let me take you and Sister-in-law to visit a southern city. The economy there is active and there are many large, medium and small factories dealing in clothing, electronic products, etc. In our inland cities, Some people are smart, and they may have secretly purchased the goods and brought them to their own cities to sell them quietly. The profit in the process is not small. " Brother Jiang: "Li Bao, are you talking about the bad guys on the black market?" ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then nodded: "This is indeed what it is said now." Brother Jiang said with a serious face: "This is inappropriate." ¡°I know it¡¯s not appropriate now. I mean that when the general environment permits, the third brother and the third sister-in-law can start the clothing business again,¡± Jiang Li smiled and said: "First open a tailor shop, or set up a street stall to buy clothes, or directly open a clothing store. In short, the country allows this, and the third brother and third sister-in-law can let go My hands and feet are dry... However, my eyesight must be unique and I know how to appreciate it. The third sister-in-law should have this, After all, I think the clothes that Third Sister-in-law cuts are pretty good. Later I will help Third Sister-in-law draw some pictures of clothing styles. I believe that with Third Sister-in-law¡¯s ability, she will definitely be able to develop in the clothing field. " Chapter 978： My wife must be pampered like this ?With her "gold finger" as her backing, no matter what kind of business her brothers want to do, she has the ability to keep them going! ¡°Li Bao, can your brother and the others do it?¡± Captain Jiang looked solemn: "Your fourth brother works in the county transportation team, he has some experience, but your eldest brother and third brother have been working at home these years. If they don''t get it done by then, they will probably have to pay compensation." It¡¯s a mess!¡± ¡°Yes, Li Bao, do you really have confidence in your eldest brother and third brother?¡± ?Chai Xiufen¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡°I¡¯m keeping an eye on you, mother, don¡¯t worry about me and my dad. Besides, we can do as much as we can. After all, we have to eat one bite at a time, and no one can become fat after one bite!¡± I will send some books back later, brother, remember to read them all. In her free time, I asked my elder sister-in-law to think more about the seasonings, while my third sister-in-law would practice drawing more clothing designs. Anyway, no matter what you are doing, there is no harm in thinking more about your own expertise. " Brother Jiang: "If this is all about business, who in the family will farm the land?" Jiang Li: "I remember that in the early days, every household was allocated land. It will be the same as before. By then, there will also be a contract system, which means that if you want to farm, you can farm it yourself. If you don''t want to farm it, it will be contracted out to others. Others plant¡­¡± Captain Jiang: ¡°How did you know?¡± "I figured it out based on the current situation. Dad, you know, your daughter is smart!" ??Jiang Li laughed and laughed. ??Jiang Guosheng: "Dad, Li Bao knows more than me. It seems that I am nearly twenty years older than Li Baobai." Brother Jiang: "My eldest brother is twenty years older than Li Bao!" ??Brother Jiang and Fourth Brother Jiang nodded together, indicating that they, as brothers, were also older than their precious sister. ¡°According to what you guys said, brother, then Li Baobao and I are simply brainless!¡± ??Jiang Guoan said with a sad face: "It seems that I have to work hard to pursue progress, otherwise Li Bao will turn me into a scum in seconds!" ??Brother Jiang patted Jiang Guoan on the shoulder: "It''s good that you know." Jiang Li''s cheeks were hot. She looked at Brother Jiang and others, then at her father and mother, and said embarrassedly: "How can I be as exaggerated as you say? I just like to read newspapers, watch TV, and listen to the radio. This The more I read, the more I can¡¯t help but think about this and that. To sum it up in one sentence, I¡¯m too busy compared to you!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just too busy?! It¡¯s a good job working in a TV station, but I have to quit my job. I¡¯ve been feeling uncomfortable for a while because of this!¡± ?Chai Xiufen, the angry-eyed baby girl. ¡°Reading more and listening more can help you gain knowledge. Li Bao did a great job. You guys should learn from Li Bao when you have time.¡± ?Captain Jiang''s eyes passed over the five brothers, Brother Jiang. The next moment, from Brother Jiang, the five brothers nodded in unison. Luo Yanqing said at this time: "Compared with IQ, Xiao Li is better than me, and she sees the problem very thoroughly. I believe that what she said is definitely not her own imagination." "What are you doing?" ??Jiang Li touched Luo Yanqing with his elbow: "Didn''t you see that my face is very red?" Hearing this, Luo Yan''s dark eyes were filled with smiles, and he said softly: "Everyone is praising you, so I can''t say nothing, right? What''s more, I''m telling the truth. !¡± ??Jiang Guoan looked at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing and felt that he could hold up for a moment. He couldn''t help but ask the four elder brothers: "Big brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother, do you think they can hold up?" ??The one who responded to him was Brother Jiang and the four others looked puzzled. Chapter 979： OK, I shut my mouth Cai Xiufen said with a smile: "They are like this all the time. I often told Yan Qing not to spoil Li Bao too much. What do you think Li Bao said?" Before Brother Jiang and the others could say anything, Cai Xiufen gave the answer directly: "Li Bao said Yan Qing was not good to her, but who was good to him?" Jiang Guosheng: ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Brother Jiang: "That''s right." Brother Jiang and Fourth Brother Jiang nodded in agreement. Jiang Guoan: "Li Bao is right." "When Li Bao goes out, Yan Qing helps him put on masks, gloves, and wrap scarves. He obeys Li Bao in everything, but Li Bao still stares at him from time to time. I can''t stand it anymore, so I say something to Li Bao, but Yan Qing Instead, he helped Li Bao speak, and I had nothing to do with them." ?Chai Xiufen said while looking at her precious daughter, which made Jiang Li extremely embarrassed. Luo Yanqing: "Mom, Li Bao is very good. I just help her with some small things. As for me following Li Bao in everything, it''s because she is right." ¡°Can you stop talking?¡± ?Jiang Li glared at Luo Yanqing, what is this man doing? ?Don''t you see that your mother is teasing her and your brothers are watching her excitement? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut my mouth.¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were doting, and he really didn¡¯t say anything. ??And Jiang Li noticed the teasing gazes of his brothers, and the temperature on his face instantly rose to a new level. ?Captain Jiang: ¡°You have to give yourself a man¡¯s face outside.¡± Just as Jiang Li was about to speak, she heard Luo Yanqing say: "Don''t worry, Dad, Xiao Li always gives me enough face outside. Even at home, Xiao Li never gets along with me." Hearing this, Captain Jiang moved the corner of his mouth to say something else. Unexpectedly, Jiang Guoan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, dad. What my brother-in-law said is true. My mother can testify to this." Cai Xiufen said at the right time: "Xiao Wu is right, Li Bao and Yan Qing are together, it''s like one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer!" ¡°Mother, it¡¯s Zhou Yu who¡¯s beating Huang Gai. Anyone who wants to beat me is willing to suffer.¡± Jiang Guoan curled up his lips and said something. After hearing this, Cai Xiufen clapped her hands with a smile on her face: "Yes, that''s the way to say it." After a pause, Cai Xiufen''s eyes were doting, and she added: "Since they are I don¡¯t have any objections, so just let them go.¡± The five elder brothers Jiang nodded to Captain Jiang, expressing their full support for their mother''s words. ¡°You all should spoil her!¡± Captain Jiang shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re not used to Li Bao?!¡± Cai Xiufen gave Captain Jiang a roll of her eyes: "Besides, has Li Bao had a bad temper since he was a child because we pampered him and hurt him?" Shaking his head, Captain Jiang said firmly: "That''s not true." ¡°You don¡¯t know, so what are you talking about?¡± Looking at Captain Jiang angrily, Cai Xiufen snorted again and said: "In our eight villages, there is no girl who is more obedient and sensible than Li Bao!" Captain Jiang had a good attitude in admitting his mistake: "Yes, yes, I made a mistake. Can you, old woman, stop being so unreasonable and unforgiving?" ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you.¡± Turning around, Cai Xiufen didn''t even look at Captain Jiang. Jiang Li and others, including Luo Yanqing, couldn''t help laughing when they saw this. ¡­ When the hour hand pointed to twelve o''clock at night, Captain Jiang raised his hand and chased people away: "Go back to your own room and rest quickly, we two old bones are going to sleep." ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± Brother Jiang got off the kang as he spoke. Behind him, Jiang Guosheng, third brother Jiang, fourth brother Jiang, Jiang Guoan, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing stood up one after another. However, before that, several people knelt down on the kang and faced each other. Captain Jiang and the elders kowtowed to pay New Year greetings, wishing them good health and a happy New Year! There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 980： selfishness ¡°Dad, mother, good night!¡± ?putting on his shoes and before leaving the room, Jiang Li waved to his father and mother before leaving with Luo Yanqing. On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Yiyang took his brothers and Mingrui three to pay New Year greetings to their elders one by one. This undoubtedly made everyone feel reluctant to receive red envelopes. Then, Captain Jiang, the head of the family, took his children and grandchildren, plus his son-in-law Luo Yanqing, and his granddaughter-in-law Yan Rou to Uncle Jiang''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to his mother and father. ?At half noon, at Jiang Guoan¡¯s suggestion, the whole family took a real family photo. After all, the uncle and nephew Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang were missing from the family portrait taken before. ??The two of them had very different opinions on this, and they would not let go of this good opportunity for family reunion. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, after dinner early in the morning, Jiang Yihong carried his packed luggage and left Auli Village with his wife Yan Rou and his father-in-law Yan Songping under the watch of his family. With Yan Songping''s father-in-law here and Yan Songping''s two secretaries accompanying him, Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang and his wife had nothing to worry about Jiang Yihong and his wife. After all, as Yan Songping, he must take a sleeper berth back to Beicheng. ¡°Father, mother, Xiaohong and the others are gone, so let¡¯s not stand in the cold at the gate of the courtyard.¡± ?Seeing that Jiang Yihong and his five people were already far away, Brother Jiang couldn''t help but make a sound. Hearing this, Captain Jiang and the elders didn¡¯t say anything, they just nodded, then turned around and walked into the courtyard gate. But at this moment, there was a faint noise floating over. Cai Xiufen: "It''s that old woman from the Zhou family!" "Um." Captain Jiang nodded, obviously recognizing the owner of the voice. Cai Xiufen: "Should I go take a look?" "The director of the Women''s Federation is worried." Captain Jiang said emotionlessly. Hearing this, Cai Xiufen was startled at first, and then showed discomfort: "I almost forgot that I am no longer the director of the Women''s Federation." ?Sister-in-law Jiang: ¡°Mom, let me go and take a look.¡± Without waiting for Cai Xiufen to react, Mrs. Jiang joined the women watching the excitement and walked towards the direction of the Zhou family. Zhou family. ¡°If you want to leave, you go, Longlong must stay!¡± As if looking at an enemy, Zhou''s mother glared at Su Qing and opened her hand to block the door of the courtyard. ¡°Why can¡¯t I take my own son away?¡± The moment Su Qing learned about her college entrance examination results, she no longer tolerated Zhou''s mother, an evil mother-in-law. Now that she was about to leave Aoli Village and go to Beicheng to attend university, she would undoubtedly not let Zhou''s mother control her. ¡°Longlong is the grandson of my Zhou family. What¡¯s going on if you take him away with you?¡± Zhou''s mother wanted to eat Su Qing. As she spoke, her eyes moved towards her youngest son Zhou Weimin: "You **** boy, why don''t you take Longlong from your wife''s arms to me?" Zhou Weimin''s face was not very good. He glanced at the villagers who were standing not far away watching the excitement of his house, and lowered his voice and said to Zhou''s mother: "Mom, what are you doing? I told you clearly on New Year''s Eve that Su Qing and I would take Longlong with us when we left in the second grade of junior high school. You didn''t say anything at the time, and now you''re stopping us from leaving the hospital with our children. Could it be that you want to I stay home and don''t go to college? " ¡°I just want my grandson to stay!¡± The reason why Zhou''s mother wanted to keep her grandson with her was simply because she was worried that Zhou Weimin, the youngest son, would listen to his wife and never come back. So, she used her brains to prevent Su Qing and Zhou Weimin from taking their grandson away from their hometown. Because in her opinion, once Su Qing''s wish is fulfilled, the younger son she worked so hard to bring up will definitely separate from her and this family as time goes by. Chapter 981： You have to bear the consequences of your own sins This is something she absolutely cannot allow! ¡°Just stop thinking about it!¡± Su Qing had no expression on her face, holding her son tightly with one hand and protecting her son''s head with the other. No longer caring about Zhou''s mother''s obstruction, she just squeezed out of the courtyard from Zhou''s mother. Even if her braided hair was snatched away by Zhou''s mother, she didn''t care and walked towards the village entrance as soon as she left the hospital. Zhou Weimin carried their luggage and shouted "Dad" towards the main room. Then he gritted his teeth and chased after his wife and children. Zhou''s mother was left alone sitting cross-legged at the gate, slapping her thighs and singing and beating. It was not Su Qing who scolded Su Qing. . "okay!" Hearing Zhou''s father''s voice, Zhou''s mother froze. The next moment, she stood up and said with snot and tears: "You just watched them take Longlong away? If our son never comes back, what are you going to do?" How to fix it?¡± ¡°This is his home, where can he go if he doesn¡¯t come back?¡± Zhou''s father had a sullen face, turned around and walked towards the main room with his hands behind his back. Behind him, Zhou''s mother''s expression changed again and again, and then Sang scolded Huai: "What are you looking at? What''s there to see? I''ve never seen mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quarreling?! One by one? When you¡¯re full and full, you can go back to your own home to find some fun in your spare time!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang saw that there was nothing interesting to see, so she walked home without waiting for the people around her to disperse. ¡°Sister-in-law is back?!¡± Luo Yanqing and Brother Jiang were sitting in a room talking. Mingrui and his three brothers were playing with their cousins, having nothing to do. Jiang Li and his wife were sitting on the kang, talking and laughing. When they saw Mrs. Jiang coming in, He smiled and said hello. With a slight nod, Sister-in-law Jiang responded to Jiang Li, and then said to Cai Xiufen: "Aunt Zhou stopped Su Zhiqing from taking her grandson away. Because of this, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quarreled at the gate of the courtyard." ?Chai Xiufen: "The child was taken away by Su Zhiqing?" Sister-in-law Jiang: "Well, Su Zhiqing held the child and squeezed out of the courtyard gate regardless of her mother-in-law''s obstruction. Zhou Weimin carried the luggage and chased Su Zhiqing, ignoring his mother who was sitting at the courtyard gate crying and howling." Cai Xiufen: "That old woman can''t carry things clearly. Why do you want to stop a child from following his parents? Besides, Su Zhiqing''s natal family is in Beicheng. The two of them go to school there and take the child there with her. It¡¯s convenient for the couple to visit her mother¡¯s house when they want to have a baby. Why is she, an old woman, stopping her?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang: "She should be worried that her son will not come back." ?Chai Xiufen: "...I''m afraid that''s the reason." ¡°Su Zhiqing has been taking care of the child himself in the past few years. Aunt Zhou wants the child to be left in her hometown. It¡¯s strange that Su Zhiqing is willing!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang curled her lips and said, "Now that things have become such a mess, I guess the couple originally didn''t intend to leave and never come back. After Aunt Zhou''s trouble, they probably won''t come back." After listening to what Mrs. Jiang said, Cai Xiufen said without any expression: "She can only bear the consequences of the sins she has made." ¡°That¡¯s what mother said.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang nodded in agreement. Seeing that Jiang Li remained silent, Sister-in-law Jiang didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of. She sat on the edge of the kang, looked at Jiang Li with a smile and said, "Li Bao..." ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t hear Sister Jiang¡¯s last words for a long time. Jiang Li was puzzled: ¡°Sister-in-law, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have anything important to do. I just want you to take more care of Yangyang in the future. After all, my mother is old and can¡¯t be too busy, but you are Yangyang¡¯s sister-in-law. If he does something wrong, he must talk about it. If he can''t listen, you can beat that kid for me and your elder brother. In short, Yangyang must not let that woman named Lin Dan live up to him. child! " Chapter 982： Not very comfortable after all The third child is married to a daughter-in-law. Although the child in the wife''s belly is not the third child, if the child is born with the surname Jiang, it will be the same as the third child. But if the eldest child and the second child cannot decide on a daughter-in-law, she will It''s hard to feel at ease. "Sister-in-law, you can''t force things about relationships, but I also told you that based on the current situation of Yangyang and Lin Dan, the two of them will most likely continue to date. If anything happens in the middle, I will ask clearly." ??Jiang Li did not make a specific promise, but what she said has reassured Mrs. Jiang a lot. ¡°Cheng, my sister-in-law is very relieved to have you watching over Yangyang.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang smiled happily. After a pause, she couldn''t help but talk about Jiang Yichen again: "If you meet a suitable girl later, help introduce her to Chenchen." Jiang Li had a funny look on his face: "Sister-in-law, are you too impatient? No matter Yangyang or Chenchen, they are actually not very old, so they don''t have to worry about finding a suitable partner." "Can I not be in a hurry? That brat Jiang Yihong is about to have a baby now, but Yangyang is his eldest brother and Chenchen is his second brother, and they are still single!" Speaking of Jiang Yihong, Sister-in-law Jiang was not without complaints. She sighed and said: "Yan Rou is a nice kid. I don''t have anything bad to say about her, but...but what happened to her with other boys?" I just don¡¯t want to worry about the relationship. I don¡¯t feel very comfortable when I think about it.¡± "Didn''t you and mother say it before, children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, and Yihong''s matter can only be said to be a bit special, or maybe it is the fate of him and Yan Rou. Since they have obtained the certificate and become husband and wife, let''s not continue Think about it. As for Chenchen¡¯s marriage you just mentioned, to me, it¡¯s just like Yangyang¡¯s matter. I can¡¯t promise you anything now. But having said that, once a suitable girl comes along, I will naturally promote my nephew. " ??Jiang Li''s clear and beautiful fox eyes were full of smiles. On the side, Cai Xiufen heard the words and trembled on her arm: "What are you talking about? I don''t like to hear this." Her grandchildren are all talented people and they are also college students. Do they need to use "salesmanship" to find a partner? ¡°Okay, okay, I used the wrong words, I hope you can forgive me!¡± Jiang Li pretended to surrender, and said to his mother with a smile, which made Sister Jiang laugh out loud: "Mom, Li Bao is right, Yangyang and Chenchen are so upright, it is difficult to please girls. , If they don¡¯t rely on Li Bao to help promote it, I don¡¯t think they have much hope of finding a good partner.¡± ?Her son is on public food, so she naturally hopes that the person they find is also on public food, so that the life of the couple will be easier in the future. Otherwise, if you were to find a girl in their rural area, it would be difficult to get along with her son just by talking to her on a daily basis, let alone the girl. ?If this continues, life will inevitably be rough, and no one will be happy. ¡°I have never seen a mother bury her son like this.¡± ?Cai Xiufen laughed and said something to Sister-in-law Jiang. Sister-in-law Jiang: "I''m not squandering them, it''s just that their temperament is not lovable. Otherwise, Yangyang could have kept the girl dry for several years?!" "Sure, I can''t help you. You two sisters-in-law can just work it out." ?Cai Xiufen shook her head, and then listened to Jiang Li and Sister Jiang talking without interrupting. ¡­ ?Time flies by and it¡¯s the afternoon of the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. ¡°Li Bao, uncle, come here and tell you. Ming, my uncle and my third child will accompany my three little Kui ladies to go with you.¡± Chapter 983： Isnt it bad for you? In the main room, Captain Cui was greeted by Captain Jiang and sat by the stove to warm up for a while. He raised his eyes and told Jiang Li the decision their family had made. Jiang Li nodded, indicating that he understood, and then Captain Cui said again: "When I mentioned that I was going to Shanghai, my Xiaokui''s mind became a little clearer. She didn''t go to the village entrance anymore in the past few days and stayed at home. Taking care of two children, I can see that the old saying that a heart disease needs a heart medicine is true. " ¡°This makes sense.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "The peace bell must be tied to the bell." Captain Cui: "The more books you read, the better. Not only can you understand things, but you can also understand more." As he said that, Captain Cui sighed: "My Xiaokui is also in high school, but in order to allow that white-eyed wolf to study with peace of mind, she did laundry, cooking and taking care of the two children, which delayed herself. I was able to take the college entrance examination last winter.¡± ??Jiang Li: ¡°You can take the summer college entrance examination this year.¡± Hearing this, Captain Cui shook his head: "There are two children who are stumbling. Even if my Xiaokui''s spirit returns to normal, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to participate!" ¡°If you really want to take the college entrance examination, nothing will be difficult.¡± Upon hearing what Jiang Li said, Captain Cui couldn''t help but be startled, and then nodded: "You''re right! Everything depends on people, and there are always more solutions than difficulties. I will talk to my Xiaokui about it when I get back." ?About twenty or thirty minutes passed, Captain Cui stood up and left. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m going back then. You and your eldest niece can go back to the house!¡± At the entrance of the courtyard, Captain Cui waved his hands to Captain Jiang and Jiang Li, then withdrew his gaze and walked away gradually. ¡°Mom, you really don¡¯t want to go shopping in Shanghai?¡± Before going to bed at night, Jiang Li was left by Cai Xiufen to talk. When his mother mentioned that she would not go to Shanghai with her family tomorrow, but would go directly to Beicheng with her younger brother and nephews Yangyang and Chenchen, Jiang Li couldn''t help but Stunned. "It''s so cold, I don''t want to bother. Besides, your little brother and I will go to the compound first, and we can help you clean up the house in advance. When you and Yan Qing bring the children back, the house will be much warmer. good." When Cai Xiufen said this, she urged Jiang Li: "Go back to the house and rest quickly. We have to get up early tomorrow." ??Jiang Li: "Then when the weather gets warmer, or in autumn, I can take you to Shanghai for a nice stroll?" "good!" ?Chai Xiufen responded with a loving smile. "Dad and mother have rested?" Hearing Jiang Li''s footsteps walking into the door, Luo Yanqing raised his eyes and put the book in his hand next to the pillow. ?Jiang Li said "hmm" first. ¡°Can¡¯t bear to leave?¡± ?Lying down on the bed, Luo Yanqing didn''t hear Jiang Li say anything for a long time, so he couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Not really.¡± It¡¯s not like she will never come back after leaving, she really doesn¡¯t have any sadness about parting. ¡°Then why do I see that you are not feeling well?¡± Taking his daughter-in-law into his arms, Luo Yanqing''s soft voice fell into Jiang Li''s ear. Hearing this, Jiang Li said, "I''m fine! But my mother obviously won''t go to Shanghai with us. She said she would just go back to her brother. Yangyang and the others are heading to Beicheng." Luo Yanqing: ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go through any trouble.¡± "You hit the mark. What mother meant was that it was too cold. She was going to Shanghai again, and then from Shanghai to Beicheng. She was all on the road. She also said that she had arrived at the compound in advance to help with the little brother and the others. Let¡¯s clean up the house and turn on the heater so that we can be warm when we get home.¡± ¡°Mother is so kind to you!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad for you?¡± Chapter 984： Missing ¡°It¡¯s good for me too.¡± ¡°It is.¡± ??Jiang Li''s lips curved slightly as she spoke, her tone involuntarily showing a sour taste: "Sometimes my mother treats you better than she treats me, which makes me very jealous!" Hearing this, Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled: "Being more jealous is good for your health!" ¡°What you said reminded me of New Year¡¯s Eve...¡± Before Jiang Li could finish speaking, Luo Yanqing covered his mouth: "I was quite embarrassed at the time, can you please stop teasing me?" "No, no, how could I make fun of you? I just think you are so thick-skinned. You said that in front of my elder brother and the others. I even blushed for you!" ?Luo Yanqing: "I was not too relaxed, so I didn''t think too much and just opened my mouth and said what was in my heart." ??Jiang Lixiao asked: "How is the atmosphere at my house?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." "I really admire my parents for how harmonious this big family can be. Of course, I am also very happy for my five brothers. There is nothing messy in everyone''s family. The husband and wife treat each other sincerely, and the children''s personality He is a sensible person. If a big family like this will not prosper in the future, I won¡¯t believe it!¡± "Me too." ¡°By the way, when we return to Beicheng from Shanghai City, we will go and see Grandma Yu as soon as possible.¡± ??Jiang Li''s topic changed too quickly, which made Luo Yanqing a little puzzled for a while: "Why did you mention this suddenly?" ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that something will happen recently, but I thought about it again and again. Apart from my grandma¡¯s physical condition, there is nothing else that makes me feel uneasy about the people around me.¡± "Grandma Yu is a kind and kind old man. She will be fine. Don''t worry too much." "Birth, old age, illness and death are normal in life. I understand that. You don''t need to comfort me. I just thought that it would be a pity if I couldn''t see my grandma''s son before she left." ¡°Maybe the old lady can survive until her son returns to China.¡± ¡°The doctor said that Grandma Yu¡¯s health is not optimistic. It is not easy to survive even half a year, let alone one or two years.¡± Jiang Li''s mood was a little low: "I''ll go back and stay with grandma Yu. You can take care of Ruirui and the others at home." Luo Yanqing had no objection at all: "Okay." The next morning. Before Jiang Li and his party left home, they heard that Xu Chunxia was missing. At the same time, they also heard that Xu Chunxia took advantage of her mother''s sound sleep to find the money and notes hidden by her mother and took away all the money. Now the whole house is in chaos. And since it snowed in the middle of the night and hasn¡¯t stopped yet, no traces of Xu Chunxia¡¯s whereabouts could be found. ¡°That girl Chunxia is so courageous!¡± Cai Xiufen sighed. Sister-in-law Jiang: "You need a letter of introduction when you go out. Where can she go without a letter of introduction?" ¡°If a person really wants to leave, he doesn¡¯t care if he has a letter of introduction.¡± This is Jiang Li''s voice. ¡°Then where can she go?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang asked Jiang Li. ¡°Enter the city.¡± ??Jiang Li said softly: "Other than going to the city, it doesn''t make much sense for her to leave home like this." If you don¡¯t go to the city, you won¡¯t be able to stay at home anywhere in the countryside. At almost nine o''clock, Captain Jiang came back from Xu''s house. He didn''t wait for the family to ask anything when he entered, and said: "Sisters Chunmei and Chunxiang don''t know when Chunxia left. The backyard door was ajar, but they didn''t see it." Comrades from the police station came over and found no clues about Chunxia¡¯s footprints.¡± ??Cai Xiufen asked: "How much money did Chunxia take and leave?" ¡°Less than fifty yuan.¡± Captain Jiang frowned and said, "I didn''t leave a penny or a ticket for my family. Chun Lai''s wife will be arguing with her mother-in-law at home, saying that her mother-in-law deliberately gave Chunxia the family money and took it away." Chapter 985： Something to hide Cai Xiufen: "No one came forward to pull the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law away?" ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Captain Jiang shook his head and said, "In the spring, my daughter-in-law was so angry that she even scratched the people who tried to break up the fight. It was only after comrades from the police station came to the house that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law calmed down." Sister-in-law Jiang: "Chunxia and her sister-in-law don''t have to think about it in her head. With Aunt Xu''s attitude towards Chunxia and her sisters, she can give Chunxia family money and watch Chunxia leave the house?!" "Okay, let''s not talk about the Xu family. My wife, please go to the gate of the courtyard to see if the boss has driven the carriage over. Your mother and the others have to catch the train. If they leave too late, they may be delayed." Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang responded and then left the main room. Captain Jiang: ¡°Have everything been packed?¡± ? His eyes passed over Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and Jiang Yichen. When he saw the four of them nodding, Captain Jiang''s eyes moved to Jiang Guosheng: "Protect the children on the road." ??Yes, Jiang Guosheng''s family is also leaving today, and the child that Captain Jiang is talking about refers to Jiang Guosheng''s youngest son, Jiang Yiwen, Captain Jiang''s youngest grandson so far. The child is currently less than three years old and is a dumpling with milk. ??Okay, Brother Jiang Sange¡¯s youngest son is also a milk dumpling. However, the little guy is slightly older than his cousin Jiang Yiwen by two or three months. "Um." ?Jiang Guosheng nodded. ¡°You two brothers must study hard when you go back and try to get into a good university later.¡± ??This is what Captain Jiang said to Jiang Guosheng''s eldest son Jiang Yikai and second son Jiang Yihao. He looked serious: "My parents are busy at work, so I should be more sensible and don''t just think about having fun all day long." ??Jiang Yikai and the two brothers responded in unison: "I understand." Hearing this, Captain Jiang showed satisfaction, and then moved his gaze to Mingrui and the other three: "You guys are the same, you have to study hard and not be playful, and you have to listen to your parents and grandma." Mingrui nodded his little head heavily. ¡°Dad, Yangyang¡¯s father is driving a carriage.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang''s voice came from the door of the main room. Upon hearing this, Captain Jiang said: "Let''s go." After a while, the main room became empty. ¡°Second sister-in-law, please hold Wenwen and sit on it too.¡± The carriage was covered with a thick layer of wheat straw. On top of this layer of wheat straw, Sister-in-law Jiang spread a quilt. Watching his mother and Ruirui get into the carriage, Jiang Li asked Sister-in-law Jiang to sit with her little nephew. When she went up, Sister-in-law Jiang shook her head: "Wenwen just sits in my mother''s arms, I won''t go up." ¡°Dad, take care of yourself!¡± Jiang Guosheng said goodbye to Captain Jiang. ??Nodding lightly, Captain Jiang waved his hand: "Let''s go quickly, your Uncle Cui and the others are waiting in the town!" ?Jiang Guosheng didn''t say anything more, but nodded to the two brothers Jiang Third Brother and Jiang Fourth Brother as a farewell. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go now. If anything happens to you, just call my home.¡± ??Jiang Li said while waving to Captain Jiang. Captain Jiang said "hmm". ¡°Sister-in-law, third brother¡­¡± Jiang Li''s eyes moved to Sister-in-law Jiang, Brother Jiang and others, saying goodbye one by one. When she saw her nephews waving to her, she smiled and said, "If you miss me, write to me. Goodbye!" Suddenly, nearly half of the family had left. Looking at the carriage and the backs of his departing relatives, Jiang Yiheng¡¯s eyes were firm and he said word by word: ¡°I must be admitted to a university in Beicheng for the college entrance examination this year!¡± ¡°I will also take the exam to a university in Beicheng later.¡± ??This is the voice of Jiang Yifei, the eldest son of Brother Jiang. ¡°Then you should work harder!¡± ??Jiang Sange looked at his son. He hoped that all of his sons, like his nephews, would be admitted to a good university in Beicheng. Jiang Yifei¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness: ¡°I can do it!¡± ¡­ Town. After meeting with the Cui family, there was a shuttle bus to the county seat without waiting. So, a group of people got on the shuttle bus. Jiang Li waved to Brother Jiang through the car window and took it back when he could no longer see him. sight. It''s snowing and the roads are slippery, so the shuttle bus runs slower than usual. ?After being cautious along the way, they finally arrived at the county town. Jiang Li and his party did not stop for a moment, but took the shuttle bus to the provincial capital... TRAIN STATION. ¡°Li Bao, let¡¯s just buy a ticket.¡± ?Walking into the ticket hall, without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, Captain Cui took out the letter of introduction and money and prepared to walk to the ticket gate. Hearing this, Jiang Li said with a smile: "My wife has booked the tickets for all of us." Last night, Luo Yanqing counted the number of people who were leaving today, then went to the brigade headquarters and called Director Song. Through Director Song, he contacted acquaintances here to make reservations for flights to Beicheng, Hucheng, and G Soft sleeper ticket in the city. Needless to say, the soft sleeper tickets in G City were booked for Brother Jiang and his family. ?Now all Luo Yanqing needs to do is find that acquaintance to get the ticket. About seven or eight minutes later, Luo Yanqing appeared in front of Jiang Li: "I got all the tickets." Speaking, he handed Jiang Guosheng four soft sleeper tickets in G City: "Second brother." Taking the tickets, Jiang Guosheng glanced at them and without any further words, he casually stuffed the money for the four soft sleeper tickets into Luo Yanqing''s coat pocket. "Need not." ?Luo Yanqing took out the money and wanted to return it to Brother Jiang. Unexpectedly, Brother Jiang glared and said, "Keep it." Seeing this, Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li: "Xiao Li..." ¡°Pretend.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. In fact, given Jiang Guosheng''s status, soft sleepers may not be easy to buy, but hard sleepers are definitely available. Last evening, after hearing Luo Yanqing say that he was going to the brigade headquarters to call an acquaintance to book tickets, Jiang Guosheng casually mentioned that he would book four G seats for him. Luo Yanqing agreed to the hard sleep in the city. ¡°Brother, you and Yangyang Chenchen must take good care of your mother on the road.¡± ?The train bound for Shanghai was about to check in, and Jiang Li couldn''t help but tell Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and Jiang Yichen. Jiang Guoan: ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go check the tickets.¡± ??Jiang Li turned her eyes back to my mother. As she spoke, she waved to her, Brother Jiang, Jiang Guoan and others: "Second brother, second sister-in-law, little brother...goodbye!" ? Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei were holding twins in one hand and luggage in the other and walking ahead. Luo Yanqing was carrying two travel bags in his left hand and followed closely behind Zhou Heng, protecting Jiang Li and Mingrui with his right hand. To prevent Mingrui from being crowded away by the crowd, Jiang Li held the young boy firmly on her chest and moved step by step with the flow of people. As for Captain Cui, his son Cui Yaping, and his daughter Cui Xiaokui, they were undoubtedly following Luo Yanqing and others. ?Because Cui Xiaokui''s children are still young, the boy who is nearly five years old is held by his uncle Cui Yaping, and the sister who is less than three and a half years old is held by Cui Xiaokui himself. ?Captain Cui walked behind his children carrying a bulging snakeskin bag and a large cloth bag. ¡°Uncle Cui, please follow closely and wait until you get on the train!¡± ?Worried that Captain Cui and the others would get separated, Jiang Li did not forget to turn around and tell Captain Cui when he walked forward with the flow of people. ¡°Uncle, follow closely!¡± ?Captain Cui responded at the top of his voice. There are really a lot of passengers going north and south at the train station. After passing the ticket gate, Jiang Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because at first glance, there were not many people in the carriage on the side of the soft sleeper ticket. ¡°Mom, will we see dad soon?¡± ? Cui Xiaokui heard her daughter''s milky voice asking questions in her arms. She looked dazed for a while, then slowly came back to her senses and said softly, "Hmm." ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Dad come home?¡± The little girl''s name is Shen Yubing. This name was given to her daughter by Shen Yunxiu. It is derived from the last two characters in "Summer insects cannot speak of ice"; and the little girl''s brother''s name is Shen Yuhai, which is undoubtedly the "well frog cannot speak of sea". The word "sea of ??language". It¡¯s a nice name with meaning and connotation. It can be seen that Shen Yunxiu was really thoughtful when naming his children. He should also like these children. But the human heart is the most difficult thing to understand in the world. It is estimated that no one in the Cui family has thought of it. , Shen Yunxiu, a man of excellent character in the eyes of the whole village, would do such a bad thing as abandoning his wife and children after receiving the college entrance examination admission notice. ¡°¡­Mom doesn¡¯t know.¡± Cui Xiaokui shook her head. She also wanted to know why Shen Yunxiu left secretly, leaving her and her children alone and never returning to their home? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad, Xiaoyu and brother love you, we love mom the most!¡± Seeing tears welling up in the corners of her mother''s eyes, the little girl used her little hands to help her mother wipe them away. ¡°Well, mom knows, and mom loves you too!¡± Cui Xiaokui said softly as she hugged her daughter tightly. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to go to Shanghai this time, but she wanted to ask Shen Yunxiu if he really didn''t have any feelings for her and the two children in his heart. Otherwise, how could she be so cruel that she would become a joke among the villagers and their children would be wronged at the same time. ¡­ Shanghai City. An area for the families of employees of a well-known university. ¡°When will you move here?¡± ¡°Just a day or two.¡± "Then let''s move here tomorrow, so that we can be company... You don''t know, since I came back, as soon as I walked into my home, I couldn''t help but think of my old Shen, you said... you said why he didn''t How about persisting?" "It''s all over, everything is over. Lao Lu, you have to be more open-minded. Besides, hasn''t that boy Yun Xiu come back from the countryside? And he happened to be admitted to our university. With him by your side in the future, Your life won¡¯t be any more difficult.¡± "Having said that, that kid Yunxiu has changed. I feel that he is very different from before. When I talk to him, he is always absent-minded. Especially when I ask him about the years he joined the team in the northwest, Yun Xiu either kept silent or stood up and said he had something to do, Lao Li... Do you think he was hiding something from me? " ?This person is none other than Shen Yunxiu¡¯s mother, whose surname is Lu and whose given name is Xiao. The person who was talking to her was an old colleague who was also a current colleague. Their surname was Li and her given name was Qinfang, Mrs. Li. Both of them were university professors. ¡°Can¡¯t ask?¡± Old Mrs. Li asked Mother Shen. "Um." Mother Shen nodded. She will be sitting with Mrs. Li in the house assigned to Mrs. Li by the school. However, the two families are in the same building, and the Shen family lives opposite Mrs. Li''s house, with only a corridor between them. The housing areas are almost the same, with three bedrooms and one living room. Today, Mrs. Li and her great-grandson came here mainly to do the last cleaning before moving in. No, when she saw an acquaintance, Mother Shen couldn''t help but come over to chat with Mrs. Li. ¡°When your child gets older, he will inevitably have a lot of things on his mind. You should be more considerate. Maybe he will tell you about it in a while!¡± Mrs. Li comforted Mother Shen: "Besides, life in the countryside is not ordinary hardship. The child will probably suffer a lot there. You have to let him take it easy, right?!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Li suddenly thought of something. She asked Mother Shen: "You just said that your Yunxiu jumped in the queue in the northwest. It seems that he, me and my old Luo are quite destined." Hearing this, Mother Shen didn''t think much about it. She said, "Your family''s Xiao En is very well-behaved, but Xiaoxue''s child has a harder life!" "For us women, giving birth is like going through the gate of hell. My Xiaoxue... My Xiaoxue didn''t survive. It''s true that her life was not good." Thinking of her granddaughter, Old Mrs. Li''s eyebrows were involuntarily filled with a look of pain. Shen¡¯s mother asked casually: ¡°Where is Xiao En¡¯s father?¡± Old Mrs. Li: ¡°The accident is over.¡± Shen¡¯s mother: ¡°If Xiao En takes your surname, will your grandson-in-law¡¯s family be willing?¡± ¡°He is an orphan, and he offered to let Xiao En take my family¡¯s surname of Xiaoxue.¡± ?Old Mrs. Li didn¡¯t know that if she made up a lie like this, it would create a small disturbance in the future. "Old Li, do you think my Yunxiu is stubborn? Something happened to my family before, and that girl Qiuqin proposed to break up with Yunxiu. Now that Yunxiu is back, she has approached my Yunxiu again. It seems that she wants to reunite with my Yunxiu. Being together is something I despise. ?Furthermore, she later went to a rural area in the south to join a team. Although she also passed the college entrance examination and came back, she brought a five-year-old daughter with her... From this, it is not difficult to see that she must have married someone at the place where she jumped in line, but I don¡¯t know why she only took her daughter with her and her man did not follow her to Shanghai. " Old Mrs. Li asked: "Are you talking about the little girl of Lao Qiu''s family?" Shen¡¯s mother nodded: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t like that she is married and has a daughter and wants to get back together with Yun Xiu?¡± Mrs. Li told her guess, and Mother Shen shook her head: "That''s not the reason, I simply don''t like that girl''s behavior. Besides, Yun Xiu is obviously hiding something from me, and I highly doubt that he is jumping in line. Is it possible to have a successful family?" ¡­¡± ?Old Mrs. Li was stunned for a long time, then she asked: "What does your Yunxiu think of that girl Qiu Qin now?" ¡°I can¡¯t quite tell.¡± As she spoke, Mother Shen sighed: "They were moving around, but it didn''t look like they were dating." Hearing this, Mrs. Li was silent for a moment, looked at Mother Shen and said, "Then if your guess is true, what will you do?" Mother Shen remained silent for a long time, and Mrs. Li raised an eyebrow: "Don''t you dislike having a rural daughter-in-law?" Mother Shen was startled for a moment, then shook her head. She smiled bitterly and said, "After that experience, what do I dislike? I was thinking just now that with the body my Yunxiu had before, if there was no one to help her in the countryside, she would be in trouble. ??It will probably be difficult for him to survive until he returns to Shanghai safely now, and... And on the day Yun Xiu came back, I saw that he was in good spirits and well-dressed..." Speaking of this, Mother Shen suddenly stood up: "No, I have to ask clearly now. I will never allow Shen Yunxiu to do anything ungrateful!" Seeing that Shen''s mother was obviously agitated, Mrs. Li stood up and advised: "If you have anything to say, talk to your children properly. Don''t be anxious, lest you hurt the relationship between mother and child." ¡°My old Shen has always been upright and behaved his whole life, and I have never done anything unconscionable. Shen Yunxiu is our child. If he... ??If he really did something against his conscience and morals, even if I disown him as my son, I won''t let him stain my and Lao Shen''s reputation! " Mother Shen''s face looked ugly. She said and waved her hand towards Mrs. Li: "I''m going back. Let''s talk another day." As soon as she entered the house, she saw Shen Yunxiu and Qiu Qin sitting on the sofa in the living room talking. On the side, Qiu Qin''s daughter Wenwen was eating a piece of pastry. Shen''s mother had no expression on her face and said to Qiu Qin: "Xiao Qin." You go back to your home with your children first, Auntie has something to ask Yun Xiu." Hearing this, Qiu Qin looked slightly embarrassed. She responded, picked up her daughter, lowered her head and left quickly. ¡°You follow me to the study.¡± ??Mother Shen walked in front, followed closely by Shen Yunxiu. As soon as the mother and son entered the study, Mother Shen''s face turned cold: "Tell me, did you get involved in the place where you jumped in line?" Shen Yunxiu was immediately stunned, but after a short while, he shook his head: "No." ¡°Do you think your mother¡¯s eyes are just for decoration?¡± There was nothing else that Mother Shen couldn''t tell from the change in Shen Yunxiu''s expression. Her expression was solemn: "I''ll ask you again, did you get married where you jumped in line? If you don''t understand, I can ask you another way. Did you marry a local girl?" The corners of his mouth tightened, and Shen Yunxiu remained silent. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it when you came back?¡± Shen''s mother slapped her hand on the desk and stared at Shen Yunxiu: "No wonder I asked you about the years when you joined the queue in the northwest. You either kept silent or tried to excuse me by saying that you had something to do. Shen Yunxiu, I want to listen now. truth!" ¡°Yes, I am married, but she and I didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate¡­¡± Before Shen Yunxiu could finish speaking, Shen''s mother came over and slapped him in the face: "I didn''t get a marriage certificate, so you don''t recognize that marriage, right?" Shen Yunxiu''s eyes turned red: "I don''t admit it. Is it wrong?" This sentence earned another heavy slap from Mother Shen! ¡°Since you were little, is this how your father and I taught you? To make you corrupt your morals and play with girls¡¯ feelings?¡± Shen''s mother was so angry that her son was so angry that she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Shen Yunxiu helped Shen''s mother in time, but she was pushed away by Shen''s mother. She held on to the desk and stood firm. The corners of his eyes were moist, and he choked out: "Your father has been honest and upright all his life, and your mother and I have also been upright and upright. Why do you grow up like this?" ¡°Mom, I...¡± Shen Yunxiu knew that he had made his mother angry. His eyes were full of guilt. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. ¡°Did you tell your wife when you came back? Did you tell your wife¡¯s family?¡± ¡­¡± "No, right? You didn''t tell your wife, let alone your wife''s family, that you actually sneaked back by yourself...right?" ¡­¡± Shen Yunxiu remained silent repeatedly. Tears fell from the corners of Shen''s mother''s eyes. She scolded her bitterly: "How could you do this? On the day you came back, I saw that you were in good spirits, and the clothes you were wearing were 80% new. ?It can be seen that you are not having a hard time where you cut in line, so I would like to ask, who brought this to you? Who makes your life easier? ?You know, given your physical fitness, even if you can take the college entrance examination and return to the city, will you be as energetic as you are now? " Shen Yunxiu: "But I''m back, and I have no relationship with that woman. You can''t expect me to be responsible for her for the rest of my life just because I had such a marriage with him, right?" Shen¡¯s mother: ¡°No feelings? Why would you marry someone else¡¯s girl if you don¡¯t have feelings?¡± Shen Yunxiu: "She likes me, she wants to marry me." ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t agree. But if you agree, it means you have some plans for this girl. Now that you have been admitted to university and returned to Shanghai, You use your dislike and your so-called lack of affection for other girls to deny your marriage. Shen Yunxiu, don¡¯t you think this is too shameless? " Mother Shen felt that the two slaps she had given her before were too gentle. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, her expression returned to calmness, and she asked, "Do you have a child?" Shen Yunxiu nodded. Shen¡¯s mother: ¡°How old is the child?¡± ¡°The son is five years old and the daughter is three¡­¡± Before Shen Yunxiu could finish his sentence, he saw his mother walking towards him again. The next moment, he undoubtedly received another heavy slap on his face. "Chen Shimei! You are the contemporary Chen Shimei!" Mother Shen shook her head and backed away step by step. She held on to the edge of the table: "Do you want to get back together with Qiu Qin? Do you want to help her raise her daughter?" Shen Yunxiu remained silent. ¡°Did Qiu Qin tell you how she came back? And did she ask you whether you had a family in the countryside?¡± Shen''s mother sneered and said, "She must have sneaked back, and you didn''t tell her that you had a family in the countryside and even had two children, right?" ¡°I¡¯m back, Mom, what do you want me to do?¡± Shen Yunxiu suddenly scratched his own hair, then squatted on the ground, holding his head and saying with a pained face: "It was wrong of me to leave secretly, but I...but I miss you and my dad, and I want to return to ourselves. I feel that Cui Xiaokui and I are not from the same world. She is just a village girl. If I were to live with her for the rest of my life, I don¡¯t know if I would go crazy in the future..." Mother Shen: "Country girl? You dislike the fact that the girl you married is a village girl. What would you do if there was no college entrance examination and you had to stay in the countryside all your life?" "I¡­" Shen Yunxiu was speechless when asked by Shen''s mother. "you are selfish!" Shen''s mother didn''t save any face for her son: "You only think about your own interests and don''t consider other people''s feelings. Shen Yunxiu, you disappoint me so much! When your father closes his eyes, he is still thinking about your son. If he Knowing that the child he raised is so virtuous, do you think he can still close his eyes? " ¡°Did I really do something wrong?¡± Shen Yunxiu raised his head, his eyes were red, and he looked at Shen''s mother: "Mom..." ¡°Pack your things, I will accompany you now to the place where you cut the queue, apologize to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, and pick up your wife and children.¡± With that said, Mother Shen stepped out of the study. "Mom... you are not in good health. How about... how about I write a letter back first..." Shen Yunxiu followed Mother Shen and said, "If I go back to that home like this, they won''t let me go." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t kill you!¡± Shen''s mother walked towards the master bedroom, planning to tidy up and leave. Unexpectedly, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Aunt Li.¡± ?Old Mrs. Li was standing outside the door. Seeing her, Shen Yunxiu hurriedly wiped his face and invited Old Mrs. Li in. "you¡­" Looking at Shen Yunxiu, Mrs. Li''s eyes were extremely complicated at this moment. Before knocking on Shen''s door, she received a phone call. It was through this phone call that she learned something. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 986： solve ¡°It¡¯s Lao Li, sit down in the living room.¡± ?Mother Shen came out of the bedroom carrying a travel bag. When she saw Mrs. Li, she was startled at first, then with a smile, she invited Mrs. Li to sit down in the living room. ¡°Are you going out?¡± ?Old Mrs. Li saw the travel bag in Mother Shen''s hand and couldn''t help but ask. Hearing this, Mother Shen didn''t care at all that the family scandal should not be publicized. She sat opposite Mrs. Li and put her travel bag beside her. Then she glared at Shen Yunxiu angrily and said: "When I asked, the brat was indeed hiding something from me. Not only was he already married at the place where he jumped in line, but he also had a pair of children. But he turned into Chen Shimei and secretly ran back to Shanghai, leaving his wife and children behind. He was left in the countryside, and I plan to go to the northwest with him today to bring back my wife and grandchildren." After listening to what Mother Shen said, Mrs. Li''s expression obviously changed again and again. Seeing this, Mother Shen said, "Looking at you like this, you must be looking for me if you have something to do." It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement. Old Mrs. Li nodded: "Yes." Shen¡¯s mother: ¡°It has something to do with this brat in my family.¡± A declarative mood again. "Um." ?Old Mrs. Li nodded again, and then said: "I was skeptical at first, but I didn''t expect that Yun Xiuzhen would do such a thing." After a slight pause, Mrs. Li glanced at Shen Yunxiu, and then she returned her gaze to Shen''s mother: "If Yunxiu''s wife is named Cui Xiaokui, you don''t have to go to the northwest." Hearing this, Shen¡¯s mother was puzzled: ¡°Old Li... what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Your wife and her two children are in Shanghai right now.¡± Mrs. Li said: "Her father asked for help from an acquaintance, and she came all the way through this relationship." Jiang Li and his party got off the train and went directly to the compound where Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li lived according to the address Mr. Luo left before. However, they were stopped by the concierge, who said that Mr. Luo and his wife had taken little Ron out early in the morning to go to Mrs. Li. The university where he taught was cleaning the housing there, so Jiang Li borrowed the concierge''s landline and dialed a series of phone numbers. When Jiang Li got in touch with Mrs. Li, although Jiang Li didn''t say much, he did reveal something about the Cui family and Shen Yunxiu. After the two talked on the phone, Mrs. Li guessed that the "Shen Yunxiu" mentioned by Jiang Li was most likely the Shen Yunxiu she knew, but she did not want to believe that the Shen Yunxiu she knew would do what Jiang Li said. That kind of thing. Of course, the place where Shen Yunxiu jumped in line was in the northwest, and what Shen''s mother said in front of Old Mrs. Li, made Old Mrs. Li have to compare the "Shen Yunxiu" mentioned by Jiang Li with the person she knew. Put an equal sign. So, after ending the call, Mr. Luo took little Ron back to the compound first, while Mrs. Li came to the Shen family, thinking that once further implementation was carried out, no matter what, Shen''s mother and Shen Yunxiu would have to go to the compound. trip. ¡°Lao Li, what do you mean...¡± Shen''s mother was a little excited. Seeing Mrs. Li nodding, Shen''s mother tried her best to contain her emotions. She asked, "Then where are they now?" ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see them.¡± Old Mrs. Li stood up and looked at Shen Yunxiu: "My child, in Aunt Li''s heart, you have always been excellent, but Aunt Li never thought that you would abandon your wife and children." Hearing this, Shen Yunxiu lowered his head in shame. ¡°Love is not a necessity in life, but as human beings, we must have a sense of responsibility and responsibility. Otherwise, what do you think the meaning of such a person¡¯s life is? Aunt Li is not preaching to you when she says this to you. She just wants to tell you, Yunxiu, you are wrong! You are making a big mistake in abandoning your wife and children! ?This is not only your moral issue, but also your attitude towards doing things, which makes Aunt Li really hard to agree with! " Shen Yunxiu''s mouth tightened, and he had no words. At this time, Shen''s mother said to Mrs. Li: "I taught him a lesson before you came over. Don''t worry, Old Li. Nothing I say will make this stinky boy solidify Chen Shimei''s reputation." "You! Why should I worry? Even you, there is no need to care too much. Yun Xiu is already an adult. If he really does not have the responsibility and responsibility for his wife and children, Even if you force him to continue his marriage to Cui Xiaokui, the poor girl and her two children will be hurt in the end. ?In addition, if Yun Xiu feels that he will never regret it in his life and is not worried about being despised or spurned by others, then I suggest that he and his wife sit down and have a good talk to give the girl and her family an explanation. ?However, once Yun Xiuzhen and his wife end their marriage, and after abandoning his wife and children, and then turn around and separate, it is expected that he will not have any major development in his career in the future. " Being able to go all the way to Shanghai proves that the woman¡¯s family will never reveal the abandonment of their daughter lightly. If so, what kind of reputation does Shen Yunxiu have in this school? If there is a flaw in one¡¯s character, after graduation, which unit will accept it? ?Taking a step back, even if there is an employer asking for it, it is certainly not very likely that Shen Yunxiu will be promoted in his position. ¡°If he solidifies Chen Shimei¡¯s reputation, I will no longer recognize him as my son.¡± The implication of Shen''s mother''s words was that she would not let Shen Yunxiu end her marriage to Cui Xiaokui, nor would she let her grandchildren who she had not yet met grow up in an unhealthy family. ¡­ Instructing the driver to pick up his wife, Mr. Luo got out of the black car with little Ron in his arms. He looked up and saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a call before you came so that Uncle Luo could pick you up at the train station?¡± After speaking warmly, Mr. Luo asked Jiang Li, "Where are the children?" As his voice fell, Mingrui walked out of the concierge. Behind them are Captain Cui, his son Cui Yaping, and Cui Xiaokui¡¯s three mothers. Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei were the last to come out. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Luo!¡± Mingrui San said hello to Mr. Luo, and at this moment, little Ron recognized Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. The child''s eyes lit up, and he called them with a milky voice: "Dad! Mom!" ?? Luo Yanqing said "hmm" in response to the little guy. ??Jiang Li walked up to Mr. Luo with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand to pick up little Ron: "Our little En is so good!" ?Little Ron was a little shy and buried his head on Jiang Li''s shoulder. ¡°Let me hug you.¡± Before Jiang Li could say anything, Luo Yanqing took little Ron into his arms. It was obvious that he didn''t want Jiang Li to get tired. ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone go sit at home.¡± Lao Luo greeted everyone into the courtyard with a smile. About an hour later, Mrs. Li was taken back to the compound by the driver. Of course, Mother Shen and Shen Yunxiu were also accompanied. Walking into the living room, Mother Shen felt very shameless the moment her eyes came into contact with Captain Cui. She had learned everything on the way here. Needless to say, Mother Shen naturally forced Shen Yunxiu to find out. ¡ªMy body was weak and I couldn¡¯t bear to go to the fields to earn wages. In order to make my own life easier, I agreed to pursue the young daughter of the captain¡¯s family. After getting married, Not long after, the captain''s father-in-law arranged to teach in a village primary school. In order to take care of his son-in-law''s face, the captain built two mud-tile houses for his daughter and son-in-law. ??Being treated so sincerely by his in-laws, and his wife being so hard-working, taking care of all the housework and taking care of the children, it is not difficult to see how easy Shen Yunxiu''s life was when he was working in the countryside. ??But the brat did such a ruthless thing, Shen''s mother became more and more angry as she thought about it. Therefore, when she met Captain Cui''s eyes, she felt very guilty and embarrassed. She didn''t need any introduction. She stepped forward and said to Captain Cui: "Brother, you are the in-laws, right?! I am Yun Xiu''s mother. I''m sorry. It was my fault in raising my son that made Yun Xiu act without consideration. I''m almost sorry. His wife and two children.¡± Clinker, before Captain Cui spoke, Cui Yaping suddenly stood up from the sofa, grabbed Shen Yunxiu''s collar and dragged him out of the living room. Soon, the sound of fists hitting flesh and Shen Yunxiu''s cries of pain were heard in the yard. . ?Mother Shen didn''t even blink, let alone help Shen Yunxiu say something nice in front of Captain Cui. In her opinion, Shen Yunxiu really deserved a beating! ?Old Mrs. Li: "Lao Lu, if you have something to say, sit down and say it." Hearing this, Mother Shen nodded. ¡°Are you Shen Yunxiu¡¯s mother?¡± ?Captain Cui looked at Mother Shen expressionlessly to confirm. ¡°I am the in-laws.¡± Shen¡¯s mother responded. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about the in-laws. After all, my daughter was abandoned by your son. How can I deserve to be called your in-laws?¡± Captain Cui¡¯s words were merciless: ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my Xiaokui or anyone else in our family who has ever been sorry to that boy Shen Yunxiu. ??Especially my Xiaokui, she treats Shen Yunxiu better than her parents. She doesn¡¯t let her do anything, she hands her rice to her hands, and holds her clothes cleanly in front of her. When the season changes, I think of ways to make new clothes for Shen Yunxiu and take good care of the two children. I want to ask if Shen Yunxiu has the heart. He actually abandoned his wife and son, causing my daughter to run to the village every day, and was called a madman by the villagers. Now that Shen Yunxiu doesn''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for doing everything wrong! " Cui Xiaokui sat next to Captain Cui with her children in her arms. She lowered her head and her face was covered with tears. As for Luo Laolao, Jiang Li, and Luo Yanqing, as bystanders, their expressions all looked a little solemn. ??Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei were standing under the eaves outside the living room door, as if they didn''t see Cui Yaping lecturing Shen Yunxiu. They were talking in low voices. The living room is so quiet right now that you can hear a pin drop. "Third brother, I was wrong. Stop fighting. I know I was wrong. I really need to know I was wrong!" Shen Yunxiu begged Cui Yaping for mercy. He protected his head with his hands and huddled on the ground. He was kicked hard by Cui Yaping and said through gritted teeth: "Now that I know I was wrong, why did you go there so early? Because you secretly returned to the city, Xiaokui was so stimulated that she ran madly to the entrance of the village all day long, causing my mother to fall ill on the kang, and all the members of my family to suffer. You haven''t passed the New Year, do you think it''s right for me to beat you up now?" "Yes! It''s me who deserves to be beaten! I''m a wolf-hearted person, I''m not a human being..." Shen Yunxiu was crying, and it was hard to see the slightest trace of a young and artistic person about him. Cui Yaping: "Get up, go to my father and my sister and tell me clearly what you are going to do next!" ??Cui Yaping raised his foot and kicked Shen Yunxiu''s leg. Cui Yaping looked at the red fist, then glared at Shen Yunxiu, and walked towards the living room. After a moment, Shen Yunxiu got up from the ground, his cheeks were swollen, and he limped behind Cui Yaping. ¡°Dad, I was wrong!¡± In front of everyone in the living room, Shen Yunxiu knelt directly in front of Captain Cui and said in a choked voice: "I was confused for a moment and left Xiaokui and the two children behind and ran back to Shanghai. Actually...actually I have been... I have regrets¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t regret it, can¡¯t I?! Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you write a letter to your family?¡± ?Captain Cui stared at Shen Yunxiu coldly. "I¡­" Shen Yunxiu didn''t know how to explain it. He really had regrets. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been pretending to be worried after returning to Shanghai, and repeatedly avoided asking his mother about jumping in the queue in the northwest, and Qiu Qin''s With his attitude so obvious, he didn''t...he didn''t agree to let the two of them get back together. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m just asking you now, do you and Xiaokui want to live together? If not, how do you plan to arrange for Xiaokui and the other three?¡± Captain Cui asked in a deep voice, with no hint of warmth in his tone. "I will treat Xiaokui and the child well. Dad, I know I was wrong. I promise you that I will never be a fool again from now on. Please forgive me once!" As Chen Yunxiu said, he looked at Cui Xiaokui: "Xiaokui, I was sorry for you and our children before. Since you are here this time, don''t go back. We will live a good life in the future. If you want to go to college, I will I will help you review. As for Xiaohai and his siblings, do you think they will be sent directly to kindergarten? " "Dad...are you really going to be as good to mom, me and my brother as you were before? Will you not abandon us again?" ??The little girl blinked her dark eyes and looked at Shen Yun repairing her **** and asked. ¡°Well, daddy promises to treat you well as before!¡± Shen Yunxiu nodded heavily. The next moment, little girl Shen Yubing opened her mouth and cried "Wow": "Daddy is bad! The children in the village said that you don''t want me and my brother anymore, that you abandoned your mother. They also said that your mother is a crazy woman, and they said that I My brother and I are wild children without a father, and I hate my father!" The little girl cried without any warning. When Cui Xiaokui saw this, she hugged her daughter tightly and started crying. Although the five-year-old boy did not open his mouth to cry like his sister, his eyes were filled with tears and he kept staring at his father, Shen Yunxiu. "In-laws, if you have Yunxiu and my guarantee, you can rest assured to keep Xiaokui and his mother in Shanghai. If Yunxiu treats Xiaokui a little bit badly, I will keep Xiaokui even if I don''t want his son. Aoi is at home! By the way, about the marriage certificates of the two children..." Shen''s mother showed her greatest sincerity, but she still didn''t hear Captain Cui''s reply. She couldn''t help but look at Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li, hoping that they could help. ?Seeing the meaning in Mother Shen''s eyes, Mr. Luo didn''t have any idea, so he opened his mouth to make peace with her. ?Mrs. Li smiled bitterly in her heart, thinking that once this helps, From now on, she will have to play a supervisory role to supervise whether Shen Yunxiu treats Cui Xiaokui and the others well, and once she finds something wrong, she must drag Shen Yunxiu back to the right path. Otherwise, not to mention how she should face Captain Cui, even in front of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, it would be difficult for her to raise her head. After all, her little Ron''s godfather and godmother brought him here. Out of trust in her, the two young people asked her to help them with this. If Shen Yunxiu goes back on her words, it will really be a slap in her face! Thinking of this, Old Mrs. Li said to Captain Cui: "Brother Cui, just listen to Yun Xiu''s mother and my Lao Luo, and leave Xiaokui and his mother in Shanghai. I can guarantee you here, I will supervise Yun Xiu well. If he dares to treat Xiaokui wrong, I will be the bad guy and ask Lao Lu to sever the mother-child relationship with him and accept Xiaokui as his goddaughter to stay in the Shen family. " Captain Cui looked slightly moved, but he did not respond immediately. Instead, he asked his daughter: "What do you think? You should have heard what Shen Yunxiu said to your mother-in-law. If you want to stay with your two children, , Dad, if you don''t want to, we will come up with another charter. " Raising his head, Cui Xiaokui looked at Shen Yunxiu with tears in his eyes: "My child and I will stay... Are you sure you will treat us well? You won''t stop talking to me all day, and you won''t ignore Xiaohai and the others?" When Shen Yunxiu learned about the college entrance examination scores and did not receive the admission notice, he did not talk to Cui Xiaokui for several days in a row and ignored the two children. ??He was either lying on the kang to rest, or he didn''t know where to hide alone. In short, Cui Xiaokui didn''t feel very comfortable. ?So, Cui Xiaokui asked two questions one after another. Shen Yunxiu replied: "No." Hearing this, Cui Xiaokui glanced at a pair of children. She pursed her lips and moved her gaze towards Captain Cui and third brother Cui Yaping: "Dad, third brother, I''ll stay. I don''t want the two children to be without a father..." Cui Xiaokui said with eyes The tears that had stopped falling again. "Sure! If you want to stay, just stay. You have to remember that if you feel wronged, just call our brigade headquarters. Dad, your mother, and your brothers will make the decision for you!" ?Captain Cui warned Cui Xiaokui. "Um." Cui Xiaokui nodded with tears in her eyes. Captain Cui: "After you and Shen Yunxiu receive the certificates this afternoon, dad and your third brother will go back." ? Cui Xiaokui: "Can it last two days?" There was obvious uneasiness in his eyes. Mother Shen: "My dear, it''s not easy to come all the way to Shanghai. Just stay here for two more days and let Yun Xiu take you around." ¡°No.¡± Captain Cui shook his head: "Her mother is still sick at home, and I won''t feel relieved if I don''t go back." ?Before coming to Shanghai, Captain Cui conveniently took his family¡¯s household registration certificate, thinking that he might be able to use it. Therefore, there is no problem for Shen Yunxiu and Cui Xiaokui to register and receive their certificates in the afternoon. But Cui Xiaokui and her mother''s three household registrations can only stay in the countryside and remain in the Cui family''s household registration book. Unless Cui Xiaokui returns to work in Shanghai or passes the summer college entrance examination and is admitted to a university in Shanghai, then her mother''s household registration will remain in the countryside. It is not difficult to transfer the three household registrations. ¡­ After lunch, Shen''s mother said goodbye. She and Shen Yunxiu took Captain Cui, Cui Yaping, and Cui Xiaokui''s mother and left the Luo family. Before leaving, Captain Cui gave Jiang Li the money for the soft sleeper ticket when he came. It didn''t take much. Thinking about it, Jiang Li shook his head and did not accept it. ??As fellow villagers, she and Luo Yanqing didn''t lack that little money, so they just treated it as a favor for their parents! ??Jiang Li: "Uncle Cui, then my wife and I will not accompany you. Later, you can come back to our place and talk to my father at my house, so that I can know that you have arrived home safely." ?Captain Cui: "Chinese! I will go to your house when we get back to the village." Jiang Li lowered his voice: "Uncle Cui, don''t worry about sister Xiaokui. My Aunt Li will help take care of her. If I have time, I will come to Shanghai and help you take care of sister Xiaokui and the three of them. You can rest assured at home. alright." ¡°Thank you, my dear!¡± Captain Cui wiped the corners of his eyes, nodded, and waved to Jiang Li: "It''s cold outside, go inside, I''m leaving now!" ??Jiang Li: "Pay more attention to safety on the train, Uncle Cui!" Looking at the back of Captain Cui who was about to walk away, Jiang Li shouted. ¡°I know, good girl, go in quickly!¡± Looking back, Captain Cui waved his hand to Jiang Li again, then he looked away and continued to move forward. In the living room. ¡°Auntie, I really didn¡¯t expect that Xiaokui¡¯s affairs would go so smoothly. Thank you!¡± ?As soon as he returned to the living room, Jiang Li thanked Mrs. Li. ¡°How can you thank me for this?! Besides, I haven¡¯t been able to help you much. You should have noticed that when Yun Xiu entered the living room, he had two obvious slap marks on his face.¡± After hearing what Mrs. Li said, Jiang Li nodded, and then showed confusion: "What''s going on?" Old Mrs. Li: "It was his mother who beat me. Before I went to Yunxiu''s house, to be more precise, before you called me, Yunxiu''s mother was chatting with me about Yunxiu, saying that Yunxiu had something to hide from her, etc. When she returned home, she didn''t know what the conversation between mother and son was like. Anyway, after I went there, I saw a slap mark on Yun Xiu''s face, and I guessed the cause almost instantly. The result was just as you told me and as I guessed, ?It was his mother who found out that Yun Xiu had abandoned his wife and children. In anger, he was slapped twice by his mother. " ??Jiang Li: "Professor Lu has very upright views and I think she will be a good mother-in-law." "Lao Lu is indeed a good person. With her in charge, Yun Xiuwan will not dare to do anything wrong again." Mrs. Li looked gentle: "Speaking of which, Yun Xiu''s child used to be someone else''s child. He is gentle and polite to others. I never thought that he would do such a thing as abandoning his wife and children. Fortunately, he knows his mistakes and can correct them and repent from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, his parents'' reputation will definitely be ruined. He''s all ruined! " ¡°Actually, in our rural areas, things like this happen quite a lot.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a touch of sarcasm on his lips: "I don''t understand what people like Shen Yunxiu think. Since they chose to marry local girls and boys in order to live a better life in the countryside, Why did you feel so confident in abandoning the other party when you were able to return to the city? Do they only consider their own interests and ignore the feelings of their spouse and children? And people with such flaws in their behavior don¡¯t feel guilty when they receive higher education from the country? " ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t understand the behavior of people like you. They seem to not take their feelings seriously at all, have no sense of responsibility, and don¡¯t know what responsibility is.¡± ?Old Mrs. Li sighed: "But who can control it?" Hearing this, Jiang Li remained silent. She knew that for people like that, even if they caused trouble, it would not harm their fundamental interests except receiving moral condemnation from others. ¡°By the way, I have a student who is coming to visit me at home tomorrow, so I can introduce him to you and Yan Qing.¡± ?Speaking of her favorite disciple, Mrs. Li suddenly looked radiant: "He is my favorite disciple, he is very smart." ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Auntie likes this student very much?" Mrs. Li nodded, then sighed and said: "But my student is a little too infatuated... In order to be with his partner, he is willing to accompany him to the countryside and suffer. As a result, the two of them fell apart within a few years of being together. I was separated from my wife, and then I came to work here in Shanghai. It has been almost seven or eight years since I found her, and I feel heartbroken when I see her.¡± Chapter 987： concern Chapter 987 Worry "Such affection is much better than ruthlessness, and the deep affection that my aunt''s student showed towards his late wife shows that his wife is a woman worthy of his treatment. If so, in my aunt''s student''s heart, perhaps she is not I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with his current life.¡± Obviously, Jiang Li was trying to persuade Mrs. Li to look away. After all, no matter what attitude everyone has towards family or love, only this person has the most say. If others interfere, to be honest, Yes, it''s a bit inappropriate. "You...you are right, it''s my aunt who is worrying too much!" Mrs. Li smiled, as if suddenly enlightened. She said: "He is already in his thirties and knows what kind of life he wants to live. To say the least, who really thinks that he is living the life he wants to live now?" Like an ascetic, if you want to step in and take charge, the most suitable and qualified candidates are his parents.¡± ¡°My aunt is my mentor, so why is it inappropriate and unqualified?¡± There was a smile on Jiang Li''s lips: "I said that before, thinking that your student must not be a young man who doesn''t understand anything. He must know whether his current life is what he wants. Based on this, I advised my aunt not to do it. Worry too much and you won¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± "You! My aunt knows that you are doing it for my own good, so there is no need to explain anything to her." Holding Jiang Li''s hand, Old Mrs. Li patted the back of her hand and said warmly: "Your Uncle Luo, considering my physical condition, originally didn''t plan to let me return to school to continue teaching. It''s because I can''t be idle. In addition, The school is in short supply of teachers now, so I convinced Uncle Luo to accept the appointment from the school leaders. " Jiang Li spoke with concern: "You and Uncle Luo suffered a lot during the years in our village. Now that you are back in Shanghai, you have to take good care of your health every day. This way, when Xiao En grows up, he can be filial to you two elders. " ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of it since I came back!¡± ?Old Mrs. Li responded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± With a smile lingering in Jiang Li''s eyes, she changed the subject and asked about little Ron: "Xiao En returned home with Auntie and Uncle Luo, are you used to everything now?" ¡°It seems that he is used to it, but the child is still a little introverted and sensible. He never cries at home. He takes him out to play with other children of the same age in the compound. He just stands next to others and watches, and does not take the initiative to talk.¡± Speaking of her great-grandson, Mrs. Li couldn''t help but have a look of worry in her eyes: "Children should be lively and naughty. It''s normal for them to cry when they encounter unhappy things, but Xiao En has never had such a problem since he returned home. Pass." Jiang Li: "But I think Xiao En is pretty good. When he saw me and Luo Yanqing, he just stared at us for a short while, recognized us, and called us mom and dad directly. Now you Listen, he and Ruirui are having so much fun in the room." Listening to the "giggles" of Mingrui San and little Ron playing in the room, Jiang Li looked very gentle. She said to Mrs. Li: "Auntie, don''t be anxious. When Xiao En goes to kindergarten, the surroundings will be full of laughter." As a child, his character will naturally become lively and cheerful.¡± Shaking her head, Mrs. Li said: "Don''t be anxious, I just hope that Xiao En will be healthy. Children in this world have all kinds of temperaments. Maybe Xiao En is the kind of child who likes to be quiet. Speaking of which, There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, just like Ruirui and the other three siblings, as the eldest brother, Ruirui has a calm temper and rarely talks, while Hanhan is more out-of-the-box and likes to be coquettish and clingy even more than Weiwei..." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 988： Are you thinking too far ahead? Chapter 988 Are you thinking too far ahead? Before Jiang Li could finish speaking, Ming Wei ran to the living room on her short legs: "Mom, what are you talking about me?" ??Jiang Li''s eyes were doting: "I say you are smart, lively, cute, and enthusiastic and generous." Immediately, Mingwei''s face turned red: "I am not as good as my mother!" The little girl was obviously shy. She said in a childish voice, then turned and ran back to the room. When Old Mrs. Li saw this, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "The little girl is so shy!" ??Jiang Li smiled and said, "Yes," and said, "I''m thin-skinned." ¡°The three children haven¡¯t mentioned their biological mother at home in the past few years?¡± Old Mrs. Li suddenly asked such a question. Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then shook her head. She smiled and said: "No, she never mentioned it in front of me once. That year I married Luo Yanqing, and Rui Rui was five years old." Hanhan and Weiwei were twins. They were less than three years old at the time. The three children were very sensible and well-behaved, and they especially listened to me. " Old Mrs. Li asked: "Have you never thought about having a baby by yourself?" ¡°I have been in poor health since I was a child. I went to a big hospital and the doctor said it was difficult to conceive.¡± ?Jiang Li always kept smiling. After hearing this, Mrs. Li asked again: "Then Xiao Luo doesn''t have any ideas?" Jiang Li shook his head: "He would like to have another child, but my situation is here, so we discussed it and let everything take its course. If you have it, you can do it. If you don''t have it, don''t force it. Anyway, we already have Rui Rui. The three of them lack neither sons nor daughters.¡± Whether these words were true or false, Mrs. Li could see clearly from Jiang Li''s eyes. She knew that Jiang Li said it from the bottom of his heart. She smiled kindly on her face and said, "You should look at it more openly. From my aunt''s point of view, Although blood relationship is important, children raised by oneself, even if they are not blood related, will be no worse than their biological children when they grow up as long as they are raised well. " "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded and said: "There are all kinds of people in this world, and there are many children who do not want to support their biological parents. I have never considered whether they are biological or not. I just thought that since Ruirui and the others call me mom, I must raise them well and fulfill my responsibilities as a mother. Besides, Ruirui and the others have grown up to this point, and they are all really great! Furthermore, I have never thought about adding burden to the children. When Luo Yanqing and I get older, we will support them and live our own lives. When we can no longer move, we will also arrange everything for ourselves. , don¡¯t let the children worry too much. " Mrs. Li was surprised: "Are you thinking too far ahead?" ??Jiang Lixiao: "Isn''t this a question from my aunt? I just said what I thought casually." "well!" Mrs. Li sighed slightly awkwardly and said, "As you get older, you tend to talk more. My aunt asks you more questions now, so don''t be surprised!" Waving his hand, Jiang Li said with a smile: "No. Aren''t we just chatting? Besides, my aunt doesn''t treat me as an outsider, so she can only say what she thinks of." ¡°You girl really know how to talk!¡± Mrs. Li''s eyes were kind and she could no longer see any embarrassment. She smiled and said, "Auntie, I almost forgot to tell you the name of my student..." Hearing this, Jiang Li made a listening gesture. ?Old Mrs. Li: "His name is Xiao Shen, and his temperament is quite similar to Xiao Luo''s. By the way, even his eyebrows are slightly similar." "Really? I''ll see you then, so you have to pay attention." ??As Jiang Li said this, he glanced in the direction of Mr. Luo''s study involuntarily. Seeing this, Mrs. Li asked, "What''s wrong?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 989： Its not that he doesnt dare, its that he simply doesnt know how. Chapter 989 It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t dare, it¡¯s that he simply doesn¡¯t know how Jiang Li''s beautiful and clear fox eyes blinked, and she whispered: "Luo Yanqing likes to be jealous. If he hears my aunt mentioning other men to me here, and hears what I just said, he will definitely turn around and talk to me I''m having trouble." ¡­¡± After being stunned for a while, Mrs. Li laughed out loud: "Why don''t I believe it?" ?Jiang Li''s eyes were sly: "Then you must have been deceived by his appearance!" Upon hearing what she said, Mrs. Li was immediately amused and laughed out loud: "Aren''t you afraid that Xiao Luo will be angry when you say this?" ?Jiang Li responded without thinking: "It''s okay." "What? Don''t Xiao Luo dare to lose his temper with you?" Mrs. Li joked. ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t dare, it¡¯s that he simply doesn¡¯t know how.¡± ??Jiang Li''s fox eyes were full of smiles, and she said, "Luo Yanqing has never even blushed with me." ?Old Mrs. Li: "Then Xiao Luo is really kind to you!" ¡°Uncle Luo is also very kind to my aunt, I can see it!¡± Jiang Li''s voice was sweet and soft, with a hint of playfulness. Looking at her, Mrs. Li envied Captain Jiang and his wife from the bottom of her heart. She only heard her say: "Your parents are very lucky. You are such a good girl.¡± Jiang Li: "I should be very lucky to be my parents'' daughter." ?Old Mrs. Li was in a good mood and joking with Jiang Li. On the other hand, her favorite zodiac sign Shen, who she had mentioned in front of Jiang Li, was irritated and angry at the same time. ¡°I told you not to appear in front of me again!¡± "It''s your freedom to say what you want to say, and it''s my freedom whether I want to listen or not. Now you should answer me, why didn''t you take me with you when you returned to Beicheng for the New Year?" ¡°Take you with me? What is your relationship with me? Why should I take you with me?¡± ¡°I am your fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°If you are sick, go to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick!¡± The woman stood opposite Xiao Shen, looking a little nervous. She said: "I worked hard to prepare a table of dishes on New Year''s Eve, but I ran to find you. It was better for you to go back to Beicheng to celebrate the New Year alone, so you left me Being left alone in Shanghai, do you know how uncomfortable I felt at that time?" ¡°You want to go back to Beicheng for the New Year and no one will stop you. Besides, when I go back to my own home, do I need to say hello to you?¡± Xiao Shen''s brows were almost knitted into knots. He originally planned to stay in Shanghai to celebrate the New Year like every year, but his brother called and said that his old man had put down his words. ??If he doesn''t come home, he will just pretend that he doesn''t have his son. In desperation, he has to go back before New Year''s Eve, but does this have anything to do with others? ¡°It¡¯s your fault if you don¡¯t take me back!¡± The woman endured the pain and suddenly asked, "Are you surprised to see me today?" Xiao Shen remained silent. The woman thought to herself and said: "I told you not to get rid of me. Now I am also an employee of this university, and the house assigned to me by the school is not far from yours." ?That¡¯s right, Xiao Shen came to Shanghai later in his life and had already moved to the family area of ??the university where he was going to teach. ?However, the area of ????the house he was assigned is thirty-five square meters, but it is not a small space for one person. ¡°What do you think is causing you this?¡± ??Childhood sweethearts grew up. Although he didn''t like her, he always regarded her as his sister. After all, the relationship between the two families was there. However, because of this, he often had worries when being entangled with such a person. ?Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the other party has not given up for many years, always thinking that he can recognize their so-called relationship as an unmarried couple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 990： After eating the weight, I became determined. Chapter 990: After eating the weight, I became determined With his thoughts turning to this, Xiao Shen had a headache. He pinched his eyebrows and asked, "If you tell me what you like about me, won''t I change it?" ¡°I like you as a person, no matter how you change, I will only like you!¡± Women are very persistent. ¡°Is there nothing else to do in your life?¡± ?Xiao Shen''s expression was cold. He sat on the sofa nearby and looked directly at the woman with his deep eyes. The woman''s eyes were firm: "There is only one thing I want to do in my life, and that is to marry you!" Hearing this, Xiao Shen really wanted to open the other person''s head and see what kind of obsession this person had to marry him. He was silent for a long time and said, "I might as well tell you that I will never marry him again until I die. marry." ¡°Then I will stay alone with you.¡± The woman seemed to have been shaken by a weight: "I will do what I say!" ?Xiao Shen stared at the other person for a long time, and then said: "The country is so big, do you think you can find me if I really want to hide from you?" Before the woman could say anything, Xiao Shen said again: "But I didn''t do this, not because I was giving you a chance, but because I didn''t think it was necessary. After all, you are a human being, not a savage beast, but I am not as serious about you as I am between men and women." "Xinxin, can''t you let me go?" "If you don''t care about me, then who do you care about? Is it only your wife who has been dead for many years? If so, how do you explain what you did to the little girl named Luo?" ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡± "You think I''m talking nonsense? But am I talking nonsense? Xiao Shen, you know better than anyone else. How dare you pat your chest and say that nothing happened between you and that little girl named Luo?" ¡°Do I need to do this to you?¡± ¡°If you ask me to tell you, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± "Feng Lu! You must wake up to me. A girl''s reputation is more important than anything else. I don''t care how you smear me. But if you dare to talk nonsense about a little girl''s reputation, don''t blame me for finding Uncle Feng." before!" ?Xiao Shen had a serious face and his eyes were extremely sharp and cold. "My name is not Feng Lu! My name is no longer Feng Lu! Because of you, Feng Lu is already dead, and has been dead for many years. Xiao Shen, listen up, I have been Mei Lu since seven years ago, and now, even From now on, I will just be Melu!¡± The woman¡¯s real name is indeed Feng Lu, her current name is indeed Mei Lu, and the surname Mei is the surname of her deceased biological mother. ¡°I think your whole family is crazy! I really don¡¯t know what Uncle Feng thinks, letting you do whatever you want!¡± From Feng Lu¡¯s incident, Xiao Shen doubted the character of the entire Feng family, and did not understand why his family became family friends with the Feng family. "What do you mean? My dad just loves me and wants to fulfill my love, but you are rude to my dad and my family members. Xiao Shen, in your eyes, do you still regard my dad as an elder?" Feng Lu complained bitterly. ¡°You go.¡± Waving his hand, Xiao Shen chased the people away. He didn''t want to waste time talking to a woman who was confused. Feng Lu actually turned around and left without any hesitation. Seeing this, Xiao Shen was a little surprised. ?Unexpectedly, at nine o''clock the next day, Xiao Shen walked out of the school gate carrying a gift, and a figure followed him. ??The owner of this figure was none other than Feng Lu. She was wearing a red woolen coat, following Xiao Shen at a short distance, and squeezed into the crowd to get on the same bus as Xiao Shen. She wanted to see where Xiao Shen was going, but actually she was worried about Xiao Shen coming into contact with other members of the opposite sex. (End of this chapter) Chapter 991： look familiar Chapter 991 Looks familiar In short, Feng Lu has been suspicious since she came to Shanghai and Xiao Shen. She doesn¡¯t want anyone of the opposite **** to appear around Xiao Shen, not even a female mosquito! ? After passing one stop after another, when Xiao Shen was finally about to get off the bus, Feng Lu tried her best to hide her figure in the crowd to prevent Xiao Shen from noticing that she was following her. ¡°Mom, where are we going?¡± Jiang Li walked out of the compound holding the twins. Behind her, Luo Yanqing was holding little Ron, while Mingrui was walking beside Luo Yanqing. As for Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei, the two were walking at the end, and the group planned to go out. shop. Hucheng is a big city after all. We¡¯ve come here all the time, so I¡¯d be sorry if I didn¡¯t go shopping around! Okay, this is what Jiang Li said. ¡°Take you for a walk.¡± ??Jiang Li responded, and then she teased Minghan: "If you don''t want to go, mom will send you back to Grandpa Luo''s house right now." Minghan shook her head like a rattle: "I''m going, I''m going, I want to go shopping with my parents!" ¡°Mom, I think the second brother doesn¡¯t want to go, so let¡¯s let him go back to Grandpa Luo¡¯s house by himself!¡± Mingwei specializes in tearing down her brother Minghan. Hearing this, Minghan glared at his sister: "Luo Mingwei, do you want to rebel?" Mingwei: "Slightly..." ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Don''t you two feel uncomfortable if you don''t bicker for a day?" ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care about quarreling with Luo Minghan!¡± ??This was Ming Wei''s voice. The next moment, Minghan snorted coldly and said, "Do you think I care about you?" Mingwei: ¡°How did I know this?¡± Minghan suddenly wrote: "Only women and villains are difficult to raise!" Mingwei: "Mom is also a woman. I think you want to be beaten!" ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about mom, stop fanning the flames here!¡± Smelly sister, the older she gets, the less cute she becomes. Are you trying to be his nemesis? Minghan thought angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t fan the flames, you said it yourself!¡± Ming Wei is confident and confident. Mingrui coughed at this time and said without emotion: "This is outside, can you two be quiet?" "able." Minghan answered decisively, and then he said to Mingwei: "Since you are a girl, I, the prime minister, can support a boat, so I won''t bother with you." Ming Wei is proud: "Do you think I care about you?" "Luo Yanqing, did you hear that? Our Hanhan knows a lot. This is "Only women and villains are difficult to raise", and "The prime minister''s belly can support a boat", and the idioms are also used very well. Okay, who do you think he looks like?" "you." ?Luo Yanqing responded without thinking. ?Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud: "Really?" ?? Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of smiles. While Minghan and Mingwei were bickering, a person walked past Jiang Li and his group. He was none other than Xiao Shen. ?Hearing the conversation between dragon and phoenix, he glanced at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing again, and a trace of envy flashed in Xiao Shen''s eyes. ??If his wife had not had a difficult childbirth and not killed two people, then he must have lived a happy life now, spending time with his wife and children when he was away from home. Thinking about such days is very warm. ??When Xiao Shen passed by Luo Yanqing, he took a closer look at the little Ron in Luo Yanqing''s arms. He felt that the child''s eyes looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember which one they looked like for a while. Little Ron was wearing an ear protection hat, a mask, and a scarf, with only a pair of round almond-shaped eyes exposed. When he saw someone looking at him, the little guy might be timid or shy, so he hurriedly buried his little head in Luo On the shoulders of Yan Qing, the godfather. (End of this chapter) Chapter 992： anger and hatred Chapter 992 Anger and Hatred Watching Xiao Shen enter the compound, Feng Lu moved her eyes towards Jiang Li and his group. She was standing behind a telephone pole on the side of the road, her eyes were quite complicated, especially when her eyes fell on Mingrui and Longfengtai. , that complicated look gradually turned into anger and hatred! Feng Lu never expected that after so many years, she would meet several people in Shanghai that she least wanted to see in her life, but she happened to meet them, and no matter they were big or small, they all seemed to Had a very good time. Why? Why should they live a better life than her and be happier than her? Luo Yanqing! She would not admit her mistake. The man holding the little boy was Luo Yanqing, her ex-husband. The person walking beside Luo Yanqing... was her first child. The boy and girl held by that woman were her. The other two scoundrels born! Because of them, all because of these three scoundrels, she became unclean, she was despised by the people she liked, and she couldn''t be with Xiao Shen! The bus they were going to take had not yet arrived at the stop. Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were chatting by the stop sign. Inadvertently, Jiang Li saw Feng Lu looking towards them, as if she wanted to eat someone. She couldn''t help but whisper to Luo Yanqing. Yan Qing said: "Look at the **** standing behind the telephone pole. Is she looking at us?" Luo Yanqing followed Jiang Li''s line of sight and looked over. For a moment, he frowned: "He was looking at Luo Mingrui and the others." At this moment, Mingrui was holding the dragon and phoenix twins, standing in front of Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei. The three of them were talking in whispers. Perhaps Feng Lu''s cannibalistic eyes were too focused, and Mingrui couldn''t help but turn his head to look at them. Behind the telephone pole not far away, by chance, he met Feng Lu''s eyes. After being stunned for a moment, Mingrui looked away. At this time, the bus that Jiang Li and his group were going to take also came over. Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei picked up the twins. When the bus stopped, they got on the bus one after the other. ¡°Rui Rui, we are about to get in the car.¡± ??Jiang Li protected Mingrui, his wife walked in front, and Luo Yanqing followed. The three of them followed Zhou Heng and the others onto the bus. Since it was only one stop away from the departure station, there were still many empty seats on the bus, but the twins did not occupy the seats. The two were held by Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing and sat on their laps. Mingrui was sitting on Jiang Li''s side. Sitting on the seat next to him, Jiang Li noticed that his little boy''s brows were furrowed, and Jiang Li asked softly: "What''s wrong?" Mingrui shook his head and said he was fine. who is she? Why are you staring at him and his younger siblings like that? Thinking back to the aunt he saw before, Mingrui felt inexplicably familiar. However, she was wrapped tightly and he could only see her two eyes. He didn''t know what she looked like. Otherwise, he might recognize her. It¡¯s not necessarily that person. Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei stood there. Needless to say, they had professional abilities. They undoubtedly noticed the unkind look Feng Lu gave the Mingrui trio. However, they couldn''t figure it out. It was the first time for three children to come to Shanghai. Why do people care about you? ?After exchanging glances, the two decided to take some time to tell Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li what they had discovered, and see if they could learn anything from Jiang Li. Lest the three Mingrui be in danger one day, they don¡¯t even know who made the move. ¡°Why do you think that woman keeps staring at Ruirui and the others?¡± ?Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing. ¡°Unclear.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ??In the last row of seats, Jiang Li''s family sat, but Jiang Li kept his voice very low in order to prevent his words from affecting other passengers in the car. (End of this chapter) Chapter 993： Dont tell me you care about them? Chapter 993 Don¡¯t tell me you care about them? Hearing this, Jiang Li said nothing, but started thinking alone. Staring at her child for no reason, which was not supposed to be a big deal, but Jiang Li felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Her pretty brows furrowed slightly, and she involuntarily tightened her arms holding Minghan, and then looked at her again. The youngest daughter sitting in Luo Yanqing''s arms, and her eldest son Mingrui sitting in the seat next to her, felt a little relieved when they saw that the three children looked normal. ?But Feng Lu was still standing by the telephone pole. She watched the bus that Jiang Li and his family were riding on driving away, without taking back her eyes full of anger and hatred. For a long time, Feng Lu looked ugly, pursed her lips, walked to the other side of the road, got on the bus she took when she came, and returned to the university. Opening the door, she walked into the room and closed the door behind her. Along the way, Feng Lu recalled the scene she had seen before, and made sure over and over... that she would never admit her mistake, even if she didn''t see what the three Mingrui looked like, Luo Yanqing''s temperament and that The face is so recognizable that even if they haven''t seen each other for many years, it will still be the same as when she first married him. Also, Luo Yanqing did not wear a mask when he went out today, so his appearance was completely exposed. In addition, he, Jiang Li, and Mingrui looked like a family. In Feng Lu''s eyes, it was not difficult to guess. guess what she wanted to guess. For example, the relationship between Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, and the relationship between Mingrui Sanzhi and Luo Yanqing. Feng Lu even thought that the little Ron held in Luo Yanqing''s arms was the second wife of Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li. The child born. ?Sitting on the sofa, Feng Lu''s expression changed again and again. Finally, she stood up and went to the school infirmary. Just because the school infirmary has a landline phone and her job is there. With the key on her body, Feng Lu entered the infirmary smoothly. She walked straight to the desk and without thinking, she picked up the landline phone and dialed a series of numbers. "Hello¡­" Hearing that the voice on the phone was not the one she was looking for, Feng Lu''s tone suddenly became unpleasant: "Let my dad answer the phone." After a while, there was a different person on the other end of the phone. ¡°Dad¡­it¡¯s me¡­¡± Before she could say a few words, tears suddenly fell from Feng Lu''s eyes. She clutched the microphone tightly: "Dad, I miss you so much..." However, no sound came from the microphone for a long time. The tears in Feng Lu''s eyes stopped and she asked: "Dad, are you still blaming me? But I just like someone too much. I don''t think I did anything wrong back then. Dad, you are my biological father. You were supportive at that time." My, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong now, do you?¡± ¡°You called me home after so many years. Have you forgotten what I said back then?¡± ¡°No¡­no, but I am your daughter!¡± "When you left everything behind and made that decision, my daughter was already dead. You knew this, and you yourself signed the written agreement that day, and there was even more controversy at home. The death certificate has canceled your household registration file. Now, after so many years, you suddenly call home. Why? " ¡°I...I saw him in Shanghai...¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Luo Yanqing, I saw Luo Yanqing! Dad, when did he get married again?¡± ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± ¡°I want to know, dad, just tell me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost three years since you left.¡± ¡­¡± Feng Lu was silent for a while and asked: "How have the three children I left behind been doing these years?" ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you care about them? If you really cared, would you have made that decision back then?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 994： You faked your death to escape... Chapter 994: You faked your death to escape... Hearing her father''s stern voice coming from the phone, Feng Lu''s face became very ugly. She endured it again and again, and said, "I''m just asking if Luo Yanqing and the woman he remarried have a son." ?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all, Luo Yanqing is holding a two or three-year-old boy in his arms¡­¡± ¡°So what? You have no relationship at all. You¡¯d better understand this!¡± "Dad...can''t you talk to me properly? I haven''t had a good life in Shanghai these years," Tears welled up in her eyes again, and Feng Lu told her grievances: "Xiao Shen never lets go. He always has a cold face towards me, and even sometimes he is cruel to me. Dad...how could he treat me like this?" ? I am his fianc¨¦e, but he would rather marry Qin Zhen, a little bitch, than be with me. When Qin Zhen died, I chased him to Shanghai. I work in a high school, but he is still cold to me...Now, he has been transferred to a university to teach. In order to be closer to him, I...I tried my best to enter the university where he is, Dad, I have such feelings for him. Is his heart made of stone? Why can''t he be nicer to me? " ¡°Did you ask your elder brother to help you?¡± Before Feng Lu could say anything, a voice came from the phone again: "Do you know that doing that will bring trouble to your elder brother?" Feng Lu had tears in her eyes, and her expression was really disapproving: "What trouble can there be? I just asked my elder brother to transfer me to the university where Xiao Shen teaches through his connections. Besides, I get paid based on my ability, and it''s nothing. None." "If you care about your elder brother, don''t let him owe you any favors for your sake! In addition, I made it very clear to you very early on that your engagement with Xiao Shen was just a joke we made as parents in the early years, and Xiao Shen doesn¡¯t like you either, why do you have to hang on a tree? Isn¡¯t Luo Yanqing better than Xiao Shen?¡± ¡°So what if he is excellent? I don¡¯t care about him at all!¡± ¡°Then why did you ask me to help you arrange a marriage with Luo Yanqing after you met Luo Yanqing unexpectedly?¡± "I¡­" Feng Lu knew that she couldn''t tell the real reason, otherwise, her father would definitely throw the phone down immediately and never interfere with her business again. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she squeezed out a sentence after a while: "I thought he looked a bit like Xiao Shen, so I wanted to marry him, but I didn''t expect him to be a cold-blooded animal. Dad... you don''t know, in my marriage with him, he saw There is no emotion in my eyes, and I never smile at me. When I am angry, I don¡¯t even know how to coax me..." "If I can believe what you say, then I have lived all my life in vain! Tell me, why did you call home? If you don''t tell me, I will hang up." Feng Lu turned her head. At this moment, she put aside everything about Luo Yanqing and the three Mingrui, and said with full of grievance in her tone: "Dad, can you go talk to Uncle Xiao and Aunt Wei?" , let them call Xiao Shen directly and come with me to register and get the certificate! Dad... I really like Xiao Shen. Marrying him is my only wish in this life. I can''t live without him! " ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± "Why?" ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed!¡± ¡°Why am I embarrassed?¡± Feng Lu¡¯s voice was filled with tears. "You faked your death to escape. Not many people knew about it. But when you chased Xiao Shen to Shanghai, did you think you didn''t die? Did the rest of the Xiao family know?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 995： I just never thought about it... Chapter 995 I just didn¡¯t think about it... ??If they listen to Xiao Shen, do you think they can accept having a daughter-in-law like you? " Feng Lu defended her behavior back then: "I...I had no choice but to do it!" "If you want to marry Xiao Shen, you can either think of your own way or live alone for the rest of your life. Remember, you''d better not come back to Beicheng, otherwise, the door at home will not be opened for you! After all, you are at home There is already a dead person in his household registration book!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to go back, I just wanted you to help me. Besides, you helped me escape before, so what if you help me again?¡± Feng Lu said it righteously. Unexpectedly, a hang-up sound came directly from the other end of the phone. For a moment, I was so angry that I almost dropped the phone. ¡­ Luo family. ??Xiao Shen brought gifts to visit his mentor, and it was inevitable that he would have a good time to reminisce about the past. When almost twenty minutes had passed, he pretended to ask casually: "Teacher, how has Xueer been these years?" ?As soon as he said these words, he immediately saw the expressions of his mentor and master change. With a thump in his heart, Xiao Shen looked concerned: "Did something happen to Xue''er?" After a long while, Xiao Shen saw his mentor, Mrs. Li, nodding: "Xue''er is gone." ¡°This...how is this possible?¡± ?Xiao Shen¡¯s expression was full of disbelief: ¡°Teacher, are you lying to me?¡± Mrs. Li shook her head, but Xiao Shen didn''t believe it. He moved his eyes to Mr. Luo: "Master, you and the teacher are lying to me, right? Xue''er is fine. How old is she? How could something happen?" Shaking his head, Xiao Shen would find it difficult to accept this fact for a while. "Xiao Xiao, Xue''er... Xue''er is indeed gone!" Enduring the heartache, Mrs. Li said: "The teacher will not joke about this kind of thing." Hearing this, Xiao Shen''s facial expression changed again and again. After a while, he asked: "Why is Xue''er not alive?" "Difficult childbirth..." Mrs. Li''s eyes were a little moist: "It''s because of dystocia." ¡°¡­Xue¡¯er is married?¡± Xiao Shen asked. Hearing this, Mrs. Li was startled for a moment, then nodded with some hesitation. However, Xiao Shen did not see the hesitation shown by his mentor for a moment. "child¡­" Xiao Shen wanted to ask if the child had been born, but after hearing what he meant, Mrs. Li said, "The child is fine." Since he didn¡¯t see any children in his mentor¡¯s home, Xiao Shen couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Are you living with his father?¡± ?Old Mrs. Li shook her head: "The child''s father was an orphan and died in an accident. Your master and I took the little guy back to Shanghai." Speaking of this, Mrs. Li paused for a moment, and then said: "Before you came in, his godfather and godmother took him out to play." Xiao Shen''s mood was extremely complicated at this time. It was hard for him to believe that the gentle and charming little girl in his memory had passed away at such a young age, especially when he thought about the kind of relationship he and the little girl had had due to an accident. , and the cause of the little girl''s death was the same as that of his late wife, the whole person''s mood became depressed involuntarily. ??But Xiao Shen never thought that the child might be his. He believed Old Mrs. Li''s words and thought that Luo Xue had difficulty giving birth after getting married. ¡°Teacher, please express my condolences to you and Master. From now on, I will take good care of you, and at the same time, I will help you take care of the child Xueer left behind.¡± With a serious look on his face, Xiao Shen said word by word: "I will treat that child as my own and treat him well!" "no, I''m fine." ?Old Mrs. Li waved her hands repeatedly: "You have your own life, and we can''t let us affect your normal social life." (End of this chapter) Chapter 996： Comrade Jiang Li is really awesome Chapter 996 Comrade Jiang Li is really powerful ¡°It¡¯s not like you and Master don¡¯t know what my temper is?!¡± Xiao Shen adjusted his mood and said with a smile: "It is a very happy thing for me to be able to stay with you and my master. What''s more, I have a little guy to keep me company. I think about my future life." It will definitely be a colorful life.¡± ¡°The teacher will be happy if you can come to the house more often, but you must not delay yourself just because of us and Xiao En.¡± Hearing what his mentor said, Xiao Shen looked puzzled: "Delaying yourself?" Mrs. Li said: "You can''t be single forever, right? Listen to the teacher''s advice and find yourself another one while you are still young, and then have a child later. Only in this way can you have a complete family." ¡°I didn¡¯t think about looking for it again.¡± There was nothing strange about Xiao Shen''s expression. He said calmly: "I lived a good life alone before, but now I have a teacher and a master, and Xue''er''s children are with me. Just thinking about it, I I can imagine that my future life will be very fulfilling. By the way, that child¡¯s name is Xiao En, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I just mentioned it to you.¡± Old Mrs. Li smiled and nodded. At this time, Xiao Shen couldn''t help but think of the family he met before entering the compound. He asked: "Xiao En, is he wearing a red down jacket that looks like bread and a goose-yellow ear protection hat on his head?" ?¡± ¡°Have you seen Xiao En?¡± Mrs. Li looked surprised. Before Xiao Shen could react, she smiled and said, "Xiao En is indeed dressed like that. His godmother bought the clothes and hat. Xiao En likes it!" Mr. Luo asked: "Did you meet me at the gate of the compound?" Xiao Shen nodded and said, "I envied that family very much at the time! My father was tall and straight, and I could tell at a glance that he had a high level of education. He was holding his youngest son in his arms, and his eldest son was walking beside him. , in front of the father, the mother is holding another pair of children. The whole family is dressed in very eye-catching clothes. Walking together makes people feel very warm. " Old Mrs. Li: "Xiao En''s godfather is a scientific researcher, and his godmother is also extraordinary. Not only is she an excellent athlete, but she was also the top scorer in science in the country with perfect scores in last year''s college entrance examination. They both like Xiao En very much." Well, I wanted to spend a few days with Xiao En in Shanghai, so the two of them took the children out after breakfast. " Hearing this, Xiao Shen said: "Xiao En''s godmother is called Jiang Li. Is she Comrade Jiang Li who has done a lot of honor for the country?" "Um." Mrs. Li nodded with a smile on her face: "Isn''t she amazing? A little girl who came from the countryside in the northwest, but she is so outstanding that ordinary people cannot compare." ??Xiao Shen praised: "Comrade Jiang Li is really amazing! I have seen her name in newspapers before." Mrs. Li: "Xiao Jiang and his family had five college students in the college entrance examination last year, and all of them were admitted to good universities in Beicheng, especially Xiao Jiang and her twin brother. Both brothers and sisters were admitted to Shuimu University... The eldest brother¡¯s family has four children in total. ?The three of them are college students just like their brother-in-law and sister-in-law. One was admitted to the Medical University and the other was admitted to the Command College... let alone in their village. Even in their commune, or even county or city, there is probably no other family that can produce five college students at once! " ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be a second one in the whole country.¡± ?In one family, it is such an honor and great thing to pass five college students at one time. It is very unlikely to find a second family! (End of this chapter) Chapter 997： So strange Chapter 997 is so strange Mr. Luo: "Yes, it is not easy to find another family like Xiao Jiang''s in the country." Hearing this, Mrs. Li smiled: "It''s really true when you think about it! After all, it is very rare for a family to graduate five college students at the same time!" Speaking of this, Mrs. Li looked at Xiao Shen and said, "Have you ever seen or heard of a big family that only gave birth to boys for three generations in a row, and rarely gave birth to girls?" Xiao Shen shook his head: "No." Old Mrs. Li: "Xiao Jiang''s family had no sisters in her grandfather''s generation. In her father''s generation, except for three brothers, there were also no sisters. Until Xiao Jiang''s generation, her parents gave birth to the above four. After the son, It was not easy to give birth to a pair of twins, one of whom was Xiao Jiang, and Xiao Jiang¡¯s uncle and uncle¡¯s family all gave birth to boys. Later, Xiao Jiang¡¯s brother and cousins ??got married. So far, every family has given birth to a son, and not a single little girl has been seen. Do you think this is strange? " ¡°It¡¯s so strange!¡± Xiao Shen sighed: "I have only given birth to a girl in three generations. I can imagine that Comrade Jiang Li must be particularly favored at home!" Luo Laoxiao said: "There is no need to guess. Xiao Jiang has been called Li Bao by her family since she was a child. Even the folks in the village call Xiao Jiang affectionately by her nickname when they see her. This shows how much that girl is called Li Bao. Rare." ?Old Mrs. Li: "If we had such a daughter, wouldn''t you be surprised?" Mr. Luo said without thinking: "Of course I hold it in my hand for fear of falling, and hold it in my mouth for fear of melting!" ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are not so lucky!¡± Old Mrs. Li struck. Hearing this, Mr. Luo sighed: "Yeah, I''m not that lucky!" ??The only son is gone, and the only granddaughter left by his son to the old couple is gone too. Now, they only have one great-grandson, Xiao En... ??Jiang Li''s family went out shopping until mid-afternoon, and then returned to the compound carrying large and small bags. ??And Xiao Shen said goodbye to Mrs. Li, his mentor and the couple, at around two o''clock in the afternoon, and naturally did not meet Jiang Li and his entourage at Luo''s house. Since the start of school was approaching, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing had agreed early in the morning that they would stay in Shanghai for a maximum of two days. Therefore, the two of them, along with the three Mingrui, basically spent the two days playing with little Ron. Time flies by very quickly, and he has to leave for Beicheng early tomorrow morning. Jiang Li heard that Mrs. Li said that she would live in a house assigned by the school in the future, so she simply helped Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li move today. After all, they have more people, so it is more convenient whether it is moving things or helping to clean up the house. Unable to persuade Jiang Li to help, Old Mrs. Li and Mr. Luo could only nod. ?This will be around 1:30 in the afternoon. With two strong laborers, Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei, the Luo couple can move easily. ¡°Xiao Li, I bought the rice!¡± ?? Luo Yanqing and Zhou Heng walked in carrying the meals they bought from the state-owned hotel. When they saw Jiang Li wiping the dining table with a rag, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but say something. "oh." ??Jiang Li responded and shouted in the direction of the study: "Uncle Luo, Aunt Luo, Luo Yanqing and the others have bought food. Wash your hands and let''s eat!" After tidying up the bedroom and guest room, Mr. and Mrs. Luo were in the study at the moment, placing the books they brought from the courtyard on the bookshelf. When they heard Jiang Li''s voice, they both responded in unison: "I''ll be there soon. " At this time Jiang Li said to Mingrui again: "Ruirui, take your brothers and sisters to wash your hands." ¡°Mom, Xiao En knows how to wash her hands!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 998： suggestion Chapter 998 Suggestions Little Ron walked up to Jiang Li on his short legs and looked up at his mother. Hearing this, Jiang Li squatted down and looked at the little guy with a smile: "Our little favor is great. Come on, mother will reward you with a kiss." !¡± Speaking, he kissed the little guy''s chubby face. ?Little Ron was shy for a moment, but said in a milky voice: "Xiao En, please kiss mommy too." "good." ??Jiang Li put his left cheek close to the little guy: "Come on." ?Little Ron blushed and kissed his mother gently: "Okay!" ¡°Mom feels so happy!¡± ??Jiang Li deliberately made an exaggerated expression. Seeing this, little Ron grinned: "Being kissed by mother, Xiao En is happy..." At this time, Mingrui came over and picked up little Ron: "Let''s go, brother will take you to wash your hands." Knowing that Mrs. Li has moved to the school, Mother Shen and Shen Yunxiu naturally have help. After all, the two families live across from each other and have a good relationship. It will undoubtedly look awkward if they sit in their own homes without moving. . Therefore, during dinner, Mrs. Li went to the opposite door to ask Shen¡¯s mother and her family to come and eat together, but Shen¡¯s mother declined, saying that she had already eaten at home. With Mother Shen¡¯s words, Mrs. Li had no choice but to give up. ¡­ At about 3:30 in the afternoon, Jiang Li and Mr. Luo said hello to Luo Yanqing, then went out alone and called Cui Xiaokui from Shen''s house: "I will leave Shanghai tomorrow. If you have nothing to do, let''s go out for a walk." Walk." "I''m free. Sister Jiang Li, please wait a moment while I go put the scarf on." ?Cui Xiaokui said, turned around and hurried back to the house. After a while, she reappeared in front of Jiang Li: "Sister Jiang Li, let''s go." "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. The two of them walked out of the family area and walked slowly in the university. ¡°How has Comrade Shen Yunxiu treated you and your two children these past two days?¡± "¡­good." ¡°Have you ever thought about taking the summer college entrance examination this year?¡± "Before coming to Shanghai, my father told me that I... I want to try, but I don''t know if I can pass the exam." Cui Xiaokui couldn''t help but pause when she saw Jiang Li stop. She pursed her lips, looked at Jiang Li and said, "I can come to Shanghai and let my two children have a complete home. Thanks to Sister Jiang Li for helping me. Thank you." !¡± As the music fell, Cui Xiaokui bowed to Jiang Li. ?Her move was so sudden that Jiang Li had no time to avoid it. ¡°There is no need to thank me, we are fellow villagers, and when Uncle Cui told me about you, I happened to think of Aunt Li, so I agreed to Uncle Cui.¡± Jiang Li said lightly, her eyes were calm, and she met Cui Xiaokui''s eyes: "I''m calling you out, actually I want to tell you, don''t take your feelings too seriously, especially when the other person doesn''t know how to cherish them, you first What you need to do is love yourself, and remember not to let your emotions be easily influenced by the words and deeds of the other person. This is not good for you and your children. " ¡°Well, I listen to Sister Jiang Li.¡± ?Cui Xiaokui nodded. Jiang Li: "In addition, your mother-in-law is a professor at this university. If you encounter problems when reviewing your homework, you can also ask your mother-in-law for more advice. And... don''t panic when things happen. As long as you calm down, there will always be a way. solve." ? Cui Xiaokui''s eyes were wet: "I remember." After looking at Cui Xiaokui carefully from head to toe for a moment, Jiang Li added: "Your hair is black and shiny, and you look good. Compared with the girls in the city, you just lack the appearance. Please go back and find a barber shop." The master inside will help you cut these two long braids slightly shorter, so that you can tie them into a high ponytail, or have a hair style like mine... By the way, don''t be reluctant to make yourself new clothes. As the saying goes: People are only as good as their clothes. Come on! There is a certain truth to this statement.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 999： As long as you know ¡°I...I know!¡± ?Cui Xiaokui knew that what Jiang Li said was for her own good, but in fact, she felt particularly unable to hold her head up in front of Jiang Li. The reason is very simple. She and the little girl from the brigade family next door were actually born in the same year, only one month younger than the other. But what kind of life did she live, and what kind of life did she live? After being divorced, even if she married a second-married **** man, even if she became a stepmother to three children, she still lived smoothly. Not only was she loved by her husband, but she was also truly loved by her three stepchildren. I recognized this from the bottom of my heart. Mom, through personal efforts, she has won glory for the country in sports events, and achieved perfect scores in last year''s college entrance examination... Thinking of this, Cui Xiaokui felt that she was just a girl, but she only revolved around a man, completely forgetting that she should have her own life and pursuits. Although she said on the surface that she did not want to be separated from Shen Yunxiu so that her two children could have a complete home, in fact...she couldn''t let go of her feelings for Shen Yunxiu. The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she became. Cui Xiaokui''s mind was now very clear. She knew that she could no longer act like Shen Yunxiu in her heart, and could not ignore other things, such as her own future and the future of her two children. In other words, she has to stand up on her own! ???We cannot continue to live in a muddle-headed and helpless way just because of Shen Yunxiu. She has to make changes, both from the inside and from the outside. Externally, she has to learn to take care of herself, and internally, she has to enrich herself with knowledge. In this way, one day, she should be able to live as confidently as Jiang Li, right? At that time, who is Shen Yunxiu in her heart? "As long as you know." ??Jiang Li''s voice became clearer and softer, and her clear and transparent fox eyes were filled with a faint smile: "I am a farm boy like you, but I don''t think there is anything wrong with our origins at all. Do you want to know why?" ?Cui Xiaokui nodded. Jiang Li: "Your background does not determine your future. As long as you work hard, your life will be rewritten. Come on! I believe that by studying hard, you will be able to support yourself and your children in the future!" ?This chicken soup is a bit nauseating, but Jiang Li really hopes that Cui Xiaokui, a girl from the same hometown, will not continue to be a love brain. ??What''s more, that man doesn''t really love her. If he continues to focus on the other person, and then is abandoned by the other person again, and becomes crazy, that would be simply stupid! ?Well, ¡°unfathomably stupid¡± is not an exaggeration to describe it! In short, as a fellow countryman, let¡¯s just treat her as nosy. She has reminded what should be reminded and warned what should be warned. As for what will happen in the future, it all depends on Cui Xiaokui¡¯s own thoughts and actions! ¡°Sister Jiang Li, I will work hard!¡± ?Cui Xiaokui''s eyes were firm, and she nodded seriously. "Um." ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Let''s go and walk around this university with me." ?Cui Xiaokui: "Yeah." The two of them walked forward slowly, looking at the snowy scenery around them. Jiang Li told Cui Xiaokui in a low voice what she knew about this famous university in Shanghai before she came to this world. But just as Jiang Li and Cui Xiaokui passed by a rockery, they heard a conversation between a man and a woman. "Why? You said that you only like me in this life and that you will always be good to me. Why do you do this to me again?" Chapter 1000： We didnt eavesdrop, we were just passing by... "I said that, but you know very well that I said this to you before I went to the northwest to go to the countryside. When I was going to the northwest to join the queue, it was you who proposed to break up with me in person. Ordinarily, we started from that moment It has no relationship since then. Now many years have passed, you are married and have children of your own, and I am also married and have children of my own. Moreover, my feelings for you have long faded. When I came back from the northwest last year, I did not make any promises to you. Please don¡¯t Say something misleading. " ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me when you came back that you were married in the northwest and had two children.¡± ¡°Why am I telling you this for no reason?¡± "Then you... then why did you pay attention to me when I came to find you? And why did you treat Wenwen well?" ¡°I care about you out of politeness. After all, we grew up together. Even though we didn¡¯t become partners, the friendship from the past is still there. As for me being nice to Wenwen, it is purely because you are overthinking it. In our family home, I see any child from an acquaintance''s family who will show kindness to them, not just to your daughter. " ¡°Are you really willing to spend your whole life with a village girl?¡± "Xiaokui gave birth to a pair of children for me. She is the mother of my child. It is a normal thing to live with her for the rest of my life. For me, there is no need to say whether I want to or not." "You are going too far! You would rather have a village girl than me. I...I must have been blind to like you before! Wuwu..." "Perhaps we are all blind. Otherwise, when you learned that something happened to my family and that I had to go to the northwest to join the queue, you proposed to break up with me, saying that you had always only regarded me as the brother who grew up with me and had no regard for me. The feelings between men and women.¡± "you¡­" The woman''s crying stopped. After a while, she asked with pain in her voice: "Aunt Lu said that you and the village girl had obtained a marriage certificate. She lied to me, right?" ¡°My mother didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± The last glimmer of hope was shattered. The woman beat the man: "I hate you, Shen Yunxiu! I hate you! I finally escaped with Wenwen from that small village in the south, but you no longer want me..." "Please behave!" ¡°I hate you, Shen Yunxiu!¡± ¡°In that case, then you and I will be strangers from now on!¡± There were footsteps behind the rockery. When the footsteps faded away, Jiang Li looked at Cui Xiaokui and raised his hand to point in the other direction. Cui Xiaokui understood and followed Jiang Li''s footsteps to the path pointed by Jiang Li. "We didn''t eavesdrop. We were passing by and overheard the conversation just now." This is Jiang Li''s voice. Hearing this, Cui Xiaokui was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Sister Jiang Li is right." ¡°As long as you know, don¡¯t mention it in front of Comrade Shen Yunxiu, do you understand?¡± Seeing that Cui Xiaokui had understood what she meant, Jiang Li couldn''t help but exhorted: "In that kind of matter, both men and women have to save face, not to mention you heard that it was the woman who wanted to get back together with Comrade Shen Yunxiu. ? Judging from Shen Yunxiu''s words, he didn''t mean that. Since he is willing to take care of you and the two children and want to live a good life, you should pretend that you don''t know anything. " ?Cui Xiaokui nodded lightly: "I understand." ¡°Actually, to take a step back, the matter between Shen Yunxiu and the **** happened before he came to our place to join the queue. We grown-ups have no need or reason to care about who they liked when they were young, right?¡± To avoid Cui Xiaokui getting a thorn in his heart, Jiang Li enlightened him. Chapter 1001： Im just looking ahead to you "Sister Jiang Li, don''t worry about me thinking too much. Even if he doesn''t like me now, I won''t care. As long as he can be a good father, that''s enough for me!" Hearing what Cui Xiaokui said, Jiang Li couldn''t help being surprised. She looked at Cui Xiaokui and said, "Are you really looking away?" ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Cui Xiaokui was looked at by Jiang Li, and she smiled a little shyly: "If he can leave me and the child alone and go back to Shanghai, I know that I and the child have little weight in his heart. As for my confusion before coming to Shanghai, it was just because I was unwilling... I was unwilling to be abandoned by him, and I was unwilling to let him turn me into a joke among the villagers. ??I don¡¯t want my child to be wronged because of him, and the children in the village call him a wild boy whose father doesn¡¯t want him! But I didn¡¯t know what to do at the time, I didn¡¯t know how to find him, so..." "Okay, okay, let''s not mention those things." Seeing that Cui Xiaokui''s expression became obviously bitter and hurt, Jiang Li waved her hand to interrupt the other person and continued. She smiled: "We have to look forward, don''t always look back. Go ahead and you will find that life gets better and better.¡± ?Cui Xiaokui wiped the corners of her eyes and smiled: "Sister Jiang Li, you are really good at comforting people!" ¡°It¡¯s not that I can comfort people, it¡¯s that as a person who has been through it, I just see it earlier than you do.¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent and said: "You must have heard about what happened to me in my hometown. At that time... I was suddenly called to cancel the engagement by the Zhou family. To be honest, I felt sad. I can¡¯t figure out why Zhou Weimin broke off the engagement with me. It was obviously his family who took the initiative to come to my house to talk about marriage and set the marriage date for me and him. However, when our wedding day was about to come, the Zhou family took advantage of what they already knew. Taking the matter as the culprit, he resolutely proposed to break off the engagement. I felt uncomfortable, but I hated the Zhou family''s betrayal even more. At the same time, I didn''t want my parents to worry about me, so Zhou Weimin and I broke off the engagement. Soon I learned that Zhou Weimin was in love with an educated youth from our village, so he insisted on marrying me. break off an engagement. ? Knowing the specific reason, I no longer felt uncomfortable instantly. I was even glad that I didn''t marry the other person. After all, if a person changes his mind when he sees something different, who can guarantee that he will not have another time after this time? Later I met my current lover through an acquaintance of my father''s, and he was very kind to me. This made me somewhat grateful to the Zhou family and my family for breaking off the engagement. Otherwise, my lover and I would not have been destined to be together. " "Comrade Luo is indeed very nice. On the way to Shanghai, I could see that he really likes you, and the three children also love you as their mother." After saying this, Cui Xiaokui''s eyes clearly showed envy. ??Jiang Li smiled: "I also love my three children. They are all sensible, well-behaved, and very considerate." ?After walking and chatting for about thirty minutes, Jiang Li and Cui Xiaokui returned to the family courtyard. The next day. ?After breakfast, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing did not let Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo see each other off. Accompanied by Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei, the family went to the train station and got on the train bound for Beicheng. ¡­ ¡°Milk! My sister-in-law and uncle are back with Ruirui and the others!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Guoan were standing at the door of Jiang Li''s courtyard talking. They accidentally saw Jiang Li''s family walking from far away carrying large and small bags. Jiang Yiyang immediately shouted to the inside of the courtyard gate. "Bro." ??Jiang Li''s big and small bags were caught by Jiang Guoan. She called Jiang Guoan with a smile. When she saw Jiang Yiyang walking over with a smile on his face, her eyes couldn''t help but flashed slightly and she joked: Chapter 1002： ah! You are blushing! ¡°So happy, it seems that your future father-in-law and mother-in-law are very satisfied with you!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± ??The smile on Jiang Yiyang''s face froze, and then he looked very embarrassed. He said: "I am happy to see you and my uncle back, but please don''t tease me about other things." ¡°Joking? Did I say something wrong?¡± ??Blinking her foxy eyes, Jiang Li''s eyes were cunning. She looked at Jiang Yiyang for a while and said, "Could it be that your parents didn''t even let you in..." Before she could finish her words, Jiang Yiyang said, "No, Uncle Lin and Aunt Yuan are very good to me. Uncle Lin even cooked a table of dishes for me." "Yeah?" ?Jiang Li pretended not to believe it. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lin Dan her cousin.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang took the two bulging travel bags from Luo Yanqing''s hands and helped carry them. He walked beside Jiang Li, and his tone of voice sounded particularly serious. "You''ve grown up so fast. Now you don''t follow your sister-in-law and I call you Aunt Wu Yue. Instead, you side with Lin Dan. Hey, are you attracted to other girls?" With a playful look in his eyes, Jiang Li looked at Jiang Yiyang until he felt embarrassed again, and then laughed unscrupulously: "Ah! You''re blushing!" ¡°You can say whatever you want, sister-in-law.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang''s cheeks were hot. He knew that his sister-in-law was deliberately teasing him, so in order to avoid being teased further, he simply acted like a "dead pig is not afraid of boiling water." Seeing this, Jiang Li turned his gaze to Jiang Guoan: "Brother, have you noticed that our Yangyang''s face is getting thicker and thicker!" ?Jiang Guoan nodded in agreement and said, "Yesterday he even brought his partner over to see our mother!" ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s it, you just refused to acknowledge what I said.¡± Glancing at Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Li''s eyes showed a little teasing. ??Jiang Guoan: "He''s sorry. You are an elder, so stop teasing the brat. Otherwise, be careful of him suing you in front of your mother." Jiang Yiyang: "I''m not a child." ¡°Only whistleblowers make snitches!¡± Minghan was being held by her brother Mingrui''s hand, and she suddenly interrupted. Mingwei was also held by her brother Mingrui''s hand. After her brother Minghan''s voice, the little girl nodded her head and agreed: "Cousin, if you accuse my mother to grandma, then you will be a complainer. This way My eldest brother and my second brother will despise you!" ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m not a child?¡± Looking at the twins, Jiang Yang had a funny look on his face: "Only you kids like to complain. Let me guess if you two are the ones who complain." Minghan and Mingwei said at the same time: "No!" "Sure?" ?Jiang Yiyang raised his eyebrows. He was obviously deliberately skeptical. Minghan: ¡°My mother once said that you must be aboveboard and aboveboard!¡± Ming Wei nodded: "Yes, this is what my mother said. My eldest brother and my second brother and I are good children. We obey our mother''s words the most!" The group of people entered the courtyard gate chatting and laughing. Suman was originally standing at the door of her courtyard, watching her son squatting and playing with other children of the same age. When Jiang Li appeared in her eyes, she never took her eyes away from Jiang Li for a moment. If she looked carefully, It''s hard to see the complicated look in her eyes. As for the reason for such a look, Suman learned from his younger brother Su Tao that Su Qing''s family of three returned to Beicheng. He didn''t know what to think. I ran back to my parents'' home that day, and then I heard Su Qing and his younger brother Su Tao chatting and mentioned that the top scorer in science in the country came from Auli Village. Chapter 1003： I feel like Jiang Li got lucky When she happened to be the youngest daughter of the captain''s family in the village where she was jumping in, she couldn''t help but **** up her ears and listen back. Then she learned that Jiang Li was actually Su Qing''s defeated general. Her good brother-in-law broke off the engagement, and then she and Luo Yanqing walked together. Together. Su Qing deliberately said this when Zhou Weimin was not around and saw Suman waiting to listen to her chatting with her brother Su Tao. At the same time, Su Qing''s tone was a bit sullen, intending to tell Suman that although she was robbed of her marriage by her own sister, her personality charm had not disappeared. Look, someone broke off their engagement to the person she had been engaged to for several years because of her, and even though the person who was broken off looked like a fairy daughter, she still couldn''t keep a man''s heart. Su Man was not stupid, and it was not difficult to hear the meaning of Su Qing''s words. However, she just thought Su Qing was ridiculous. Before leaving, she couldn''t hold back and directly mocked Su Qing: "Maybe they are grateful to my brother-in-law for not marrying! " Hearing what Su Man said, Su Qing was very angry. At this moment, his eyes were locked on Jiang Li''s figure. Watching Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing and his entourage enter the courtyard, Suman recalled what he heard from Su Qing, and his eyes were naturally complicated. She felt that Jiang Li must have been unlucky. Even when her engagement was broken off, she was able to marry to Beicheng and marry an outstanding man like Luo Yanqing. Unlike her, she had to bring three people with her to marry Wen Siyuan. The second-married man who is a drag on the oil bottle still needs to rely on tricks to make things happen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see Chenchen?¡± Entering the living room, Jiang Li didn''t see Jiang Yichen, so he couldn''t help but ask his mother. ¡°My second brother had already registered at their school two days ago, and my brother-in-law and I sent him there.¡± ?Jiang Yiyang put away his luggage and responded to Jiang Li casually. ??Cai Xiufen: "Chenchen and his school reported early. Knowing that you and Yan Qing couldn''t make it back, your little brother and Yangyang accompanied Chenchen to Chenchen''s school." ¡°We were on the train the day before yesterday!¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile, and then asked about Jiang Yihong and his wife: "Didn''t Xiaohong and Yan Rou come over?" ??Cai Xiufen: "I came here one day before Chenchen reported to school, and returned to Yan Rou''s house that day." ??Jiang Yiyang: "I think the third child is going to be a live-in son-in-law." ¡°What are you talking about? Our family is not so poor that we need any of you to visit other people¡¯s homes!¡± Cai Xiufen glared at her eldest grandson angrily: "The reputation of a son-in-law is not good in our place, but it must be the same in this city. What''s more, your brother is now a college student and has a lot of potential. There is no need to go to someone else''s house. Become a door-to-door son-in-law?¡± ?Seeing that Kiss Nai was really angry, Jiang Yiyang quickly smiled and made a gesture of surrender: "Nai, don''t be angry, it''s my fault and I said the wrong thing, or you can hit me twice." ??Going close to Qin Nai, Jiang Yiyang said, "I''ll beat you as you like. I promise your eldest grandson won''t complain!" ¡°Go, go, stay here, I don¡¯t want to see you naughty kid now!¡± ??Cai Xiufen waved her hand to chase people away and asked Jiang Li: "Are your Uncle Luo and Aunt Li okay?" ??Jiang Li responded: "It''s okay. Since I returned to Shanghai, I have been using medicinal diet through an old Chinese doctor." Cai Xiufen: ¡°Where is Xiao En?¡± ¡°Like Ruirui and the others, they were as good as when they were young. Aunt Li also thinks that Xiao En is too sensible and hopes that he will be more naughty.¡± Jiang Li talked about little Ron with a smile on his face: "Knowing that we were leaving, Xiao En was like a kitten, crying in my arms and reluctant to let me leave. Finally, I promised again and again that I would go to Shanghai to visit him when I had time, and the little guy let me go. He made me feel really distressed! " Chapter 1004： Don’t worry about this! "Please make more phone calls when you have time. Although the child has your Uncle Luo and Aunt Li around him, he still lacks a sense of security without his parents. Now that you and Yan Qing have recognized this godson, you should pay more attention to the child every day. Guy." ?Crying like a kitten, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but feel sorry for little Ron just thinking about it. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll call Xiao En every week and ask Ruirui and the others to talk to Xiao En too!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and promised his mother. Cai Xiufen said at this time: "Xiao Hong brought his wife over that day and asked me to tell you that Yan Rou would not come to stay, so as not to cause trouble to you and Yan Qing." "Since Comrade Yan has resumed work, her home must have been tidied up properly, and as Comrade Yan''s identity, she must have hired a nanny to take care of the housework. Yan Rou will definitely be more comfortable living in her own home than in mine. , and she can be with her dad at the same time, which is nice.¡± With that said, Jiang Li held Cai Xiufen''s arm: "Besides, I don''t want you to be tired. After all, taking care of a pregnant woman is not easy even if you don''t have to take care of her all the time!" Luo Yanqing said at this time: "How about we transfer to Ruirui and the others, and mother can live with us over there at the school?" "Then what''s the trouble? I''ll stay here to take care of Ruirui and the others, so that the children don''t have to adapt to the new school." ?Chai Xiufen objects. ??Jiang Li: "The school is a bit far from the compound, but if we sleep less and take the bus back and forth every day, or ride a bicycle, we should be able to catch up with class." With these words in his mouth, Jiang Li thought that he should find a suitable opportunity to buy a car for his family. In this case, everything would not be a problem. Luo Yanqing: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it then?¡± Jiang Li said "hmm". Mingrui: "Mom, I can take my younger siblings to and from school without grandma having to worry about us. You and dad don''t have to worry about us either." Minghan: ¡°I will listen to my brother!¡± Mingwei: "Mom, my second brother and I are already grown-ups. We will be fine following our eldest brother to and from school!" ¡°Okay, okay, you are all grown up. Mom and Dad are very confident about you, but in our hearts, you are still children no matter how old you are. Now you can go and play. As for other things, you don¡¯t have to worry about other things.¡± After sending the three Mingrui away, Jiang Li said to Luo Yanqing: "If there is a chance, I will buy a car for our family. What do you think?" ¡°We can keep using the car that the institute has arranged for me, but you have decided to buy one for our family. I have no problem with that, but do you have enough money at home?¡± ??Luo Yanqing unconditionally supports any decision Jiang Li makes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this!¡± Ignoring the cash rewards "Dundun" gives her every time she completes a task, based on the number of gold medals she has won in competitions in the past few years, the total amount of rewards given to her by the country is not a small amount. Suddenly, the landline phone rang. ?Chai Xiufen picked up the phone and said, "Hello..." The next moment, she slapped her forehead and hurriedly handed the phone to Jiang Li: "It''s your Grandpa Xiao who called. He has called you in the past two days and said he has something to see you." ??Taking the microphone from my mother''s hand, Jiang Li heard a familiar voice filled with grief before he could speak. "Li Bao...are you back?! If you are free this time, can you do it as soon as possible..." Lao Xiaotou spoke intermittently, and his voice fell into Jiang Li''s ear, making Jiang Li feel the same involuntarily. Her heart tightened, and after Lao Xiaotou''s voice, she hurriedly responded: "Okay, I''ll rush over now. !¡± Chapter 1005： letter Hang up the phone, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing, and then said to Cai Xiufen: "Mom, Grandma Yu is dying. Grandpa Xiao said that Grandma Yu wants to see me before she leaves. I must rush to the hospital now!" ¡°Then what are you doing standing here? Go and go there with Yan Qing, Ruirui and the others!¡± Cai Xiufen urged. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. ¡­ ?Hurrying to the hospital, Jiang Li opened the ward door and felt the atmosphere inside was depressing and heavy. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, and at the same time, his eyes and nose were sore. ¡°Grandma Yu¡­¡± ?She walked to the bedside and looked at the old man who was breathing weakly and trying to focus his eyes to look at her. ¡°Li Bao, you are speechless to grandma. She wants to hear you call her grandma!¡± ??This is the voice of Lao Xiaotou. He stood next to Jiang Li, his eyes fixed on the old lady''s face, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, he would be separated from the old lady. Hearing this, Jiang Li sat on the chair next to the hospital bed. She held the old lady Yu''s hand and called softly: "Grandma! Grandma... did you hear it? I am Li Bao..." What she responded to was a smile that Old Madam Yu tried her best to squeeze out. This smile was loving and full of doting and reluctance. Then, Old Madam Yu slowly moved her eyes, and finally her eyes met with Lao Xiaotou''s. "Don''t worry, I know, I will remember everything you told me!" The corners of Lao Xiaotou''s eyes were moist, and his expression looked increasingly sad. Are we about to separate like this? After guarding her for a lifetime, he still wants to keep guarding her. Even if he goes underground, he still wants to stay by her side, but he can''t now... because he promised her that he has to help her take care of the people she cares about, and he has to give her an account. Help her with the things for him... The old lady''s eyes moved, and then, with a smile on her lips, her loving eyes fell back on Jiang Li, and then she slowly closed her eyes. ?The cries of Jiang Li and Mingrui could be heard in the ward. As for Lao Xiaotou, he bent down and gently stroked the old lady''s face, silently shedding tears. ??Luo Yanqing stood quietly beside him, his lips pursed tightly. Although he did not reveal any obvious strange emotions, he still gave the impression that he was in sadness. Footsteps were heard outside the ward, and doctors and nurses walked in. ? Confirming that the old lady had passed away, the attending doctor comforted Lao Xiao and turned to leave the ward. ¡­ ?Flash forward a few days, Jiang Li''s family of five accompanied Lao Xiaotou to the old lady for burial. During this period, Luo Yanqing took the time to go to Shuimu University to help Jiang Li complete the registration procedures. ?Of course, Luo Yanqing did not forget to sign up for the three Mingrui. ¡°Li Bao, follow Grandpa Xiao to sit at home.¡± Walking out of the cemetery, Jiang Li heard what Lao Xiaotou said. She nodded lightly and said to Luo Yanqing: "Take Ruirui and the others back to the courtyard first. After lunch, remember to send them to school." Primary and secondary schools yesterday School has officially started. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. The group of people separated halfway along the road, and Jiang Li accompanied Lao Xiaotou to the courtyard. ¡°You should read this letter first.¡± After entering the room, Lao Xiaotou took out a letter from the desk drawer and handed it to Jiang Li. ¡°For me?¡± ?Jiang Li took the letter and looked at Lao Xiaotou with doubts in her eyes. "It''s for you. Your grandma wrote this letter to you before the Spring Festival while she could still hold a pen. If you read it, you will understand everything." Speaking, Lao Xiao raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. The letter was not sealed. Jiang Li took out the letter paper inside with doubts. Then, she slowly unfolded it. A rough estimate was that there were about four or five pieces. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 1006： Jiang Li was slightly surprised. is written according to the old writing style, and it is a brush calligraphy. To be more precise, it is a small regular script with hairpins that can be used as a copybook. I haven''t read the content on the letter paper, just look at the layout of this small flower, Jiang Li''s eyes jumped out of the scene almost in front of him. ?A lady is sitting in front of the desk, with the window half-opened. She has a gentle and elegant temperament, holding an ink pen in her hand, her eyebrows lowered, and she is writing a letter leisurely on the stationery in front of her. ?There was a gentle breeze outside the window, and the faint fragrance of flowers lingered in the air, blowing into the house through the half-open window... ?After a while, Jiang Li pulled back her wandering thoughts and lowered her eyes to read the letter in her hand. is written in traditional Chinese characters, but this does not trouble Jiang Li. The reason? ?Before coming to this world, Jiang Li studied calligraphy with his grandfather for a period of time when he was young, and he was no stranger to traditional Chinese characters. ?As time passes, if Luo Yanqing were here, he would find that Jiang Li''s expression was slowly changing. She went from shocked to confused, then from confused to indifferent, and finally from indifferent to complicated. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can look at this photo¡­¡± Lao Xiaotou was sitting nearby. He naturally noticed the change in Jiang Li''s expression. When he saw Jiang Li folding the letter and stuffing it back into the envelope, he handed over a slightly yellowed photo. ¡°But why did Grandma Yu never tell me? Nor did she ask about it in front of my mother?¡± Jiang Li took a look at the photo handed over by Lao Xiaotou. Her eyes were calm and her tone was indifferent. She could neither see nor hear any emotion. Lao Xiaotou: "Worried about bringing you trouble. Even now, although everything is getting better, she is still afraid of affecting you, so...that''s why she hasn''t mentioned those past events to you, child. You should feel that her love and care for you are sincere. Ever since you accidentally saved her life, she has recognized you and has been very happy every day in the past few years. She said that she was satisfied. Even if she couldn''t explain it clearly to you, she was already very content in her heart! The main reason why I leave this letter to you is to give you all the things left by my ancestors. " Speaking of this, Lao Xiao stood up and said, "Come with me." ??Jiang Li followed Lao Xiaotou, and the two of them came to a particularly simple-looking side room. ¡°Child, close the door first.¡± Lao Xiaotou warned. ?Jiang Li responded, turned around and bolted the door. The next moment, she saw Lao Xiao moving away an ordinary bed board, and then pressed twice on an inconspicuous place on the bed frame. Then the bed frame closed in front of her eyes, and the floor below slowly cracked. A hole was opened, and slowly, the hole became larger and larger. When it could accommodate the next person to come in and out, there would be no more changes. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first, you follow.¡± ?There is a wooden ladder placed in the cracked opening that can accommodate one person. Looking down, you can see a faint light. ?Jiang Li didn''t say anything and followed closely. "Child, you have read the letter. Except for the part donated to the country, everything here is left to you by the eldest lady." ?Pointing to five large rosewood boxes, Lao Xiaotou stepped forward step by step and opened the lids one by one. ?Jiang Li watched quietly. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still a little surprised. Two boxes of gold bars, two boxes of antique calligraphy and paintings, and one box of jewelry. Lao Xiaotou took out a carved wooden box about the size of two human hands from the box containing jewelry. ¡°What are kept here are house deeds and shop deeds. The Jiang family¡¯s ancestral residence and most of the properties and shops were donated to the country by the eldest lady. As for the Yu family¡¯s ancestral residence and the two larger houses, Chapter 1007： Is this person too sinister? ! The eldest lady originally agreed to lend it to the country, and the eldest lady kept the house deed in this box. The other is this small courtyard, which was originally left by the eldest lady to the third lady to rest when she was tired from playing outside. ??The house deeds were naturally well kept... The wealth of the Yu family in the early years was comparable to that of the Jiang family. However, the second young master was unwilling to take care of the family business for his ideals. The eldest lady finally had to take care of the family business before getting married. After sorting out all the family property, most of it was resold, exchanged for gold bars and divided into three parts. The remaining family property was also divided into three parts, and the second young master took one part directly and used it for his revolutionary cause..." Old Xiaotou talked a lot, as if he wanted to finish what he wanted to say to Jiang Li at once. At the end, he looked directly into Jiang Li''s eyes: "My child, the eldest lady handed the message to the comrades of the relevant departments, and then the country Everything that needs to be returned to the eldest lady will be handed over to you. The eldest lady¡¯s only wish is to reopen the Yu Family Restaurant. If there is a chance, please help the eldest lady fulfill this wish! " With a solemn look on his face, Lao Xiaotou was silent for a moment and said with great sincerity: "Please, child!" Jiang Li nodded and gave his promise: "Okay." ¡­ Back in the compound, Cai Xiufen saw her precious daughter and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± ??Jiang Li came in with something on her mind. When she heard my mother''s voice, she suddenly came back to her senses and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think you look like you¡¯re okay.¡± Cai Xiufen frowned slightly: "Are you going to school with Yan Qing soon, or are you going there early tomorrow morning?" ¡°Let¡¯s get up early tomorrow morning.¡± Jiang Li responded. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Can you catch up?¡± ??Jiang Li: "Definitely." ¡°Then you have to get up early tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Cai Xiufen muttered as she walked out of the living room: ¡°It¡¯s really nothing? Why don¡¯t I believe it!¡± Hearing what I was saying, Jiang Li patted his chest guiltily. ¡°It seems that you are hiding something from your mother.¡± ? Luo Yanqing came out of the study and happened to see Jiang Li slapping his chest, so he couldn''t help but say something with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Li raised his index finger: "Shh!" ¡°Then talk to me.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head in amusement, but he had no intention of letting Jiang Li go. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li changed the subject: "Are you going to pick up Ruirui and the others?" In almost half an hour, Mingrui and his three children left school. ¡°Let¡¯s get together.¡± Luo Yanqing thought about it and asked Jiang Li what he had hidden later on the road. ¡°How about you go alone? I want to take a break.¡± Jiang Li stood motionless. ?Luo Yanqing: "Tired?" "Um." ?Jiang Li deliberately showed a little tiredness, and Luo Yanqing said, "It''s okay, there are still twenty or thirty minutes until school is over, let''s walk slower." ¡­¡± Is this person too sinister? ! Jiang Li puffed up his cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ??Stretching out his hand towards Jiang Li, Luo Yan''s clear, ink-stained eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°By the way, how many classes do you have a week?¡± ??After Luo Yanqing patted his palm lightly, Jiang Li stepped out of the living room door. ¡°One big lesson and four small lessons.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li blinked her fox eyes and asked, "There are basically classes every day?" ¡°Yeah.¡± Luo Yanqing responded. Jiang Li: ¡°According to my major, I shouldn¡¯t need to take your class, right?¡± Luo Yanqing smiled: "The four small classes are professional classes, you really don''t need to listen." "That big class of yours is a public class? Could it be... could it be because I added it specifically for myself?" She knows that this person''s lectures at Shuimu University are actually secondary. The main purpose is to rest at home. After all, it is a holiday. If he goes to class every day, what is the difference between it and working in the institute? Chapter 1008： My wife is the best! "you guess." Luo Yanqing did not answer directly. Looking at the man meaningfully, Jiang Li snorted arrogantly and said, "I can''t guess, just tell me!" ?? Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t sell it this time: ¡°Advanced Mathematics.¡± "oh." ??Jiang Li responded and said he understood. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but smile and asked: "What, you don''t want to take my class?" Without even thinking about it, Jiang Li directly denied it: "I didn''t say anything." ?The great professor has a heart as sharp as a needle. If she dares to admit it, she will definitely have a relationship with her. Luo Yanqing: ¡°What you say is not what you mean.¡± Jiang Li: "Absolutely not. I really like listening to you. After all, your voice is so good that I can give birth to a baby in my ears. How could I not want to take your class? Besides, it is an honor for me to take Professor Luo''s class." Woolen cloth!" ¡°That¡¯s it, then when I have small classes, I hope I can see you in the classroom, otherwise...¡± Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything else, but Jiang Li heard the meaning of "danger". At this moment, she felt that she was shooting herself in the foot. She had no choice but to answer, and with a smile on her face. , lest the man see that she was forced to agree against her will. Luo Yanqing didn''t care what Jiang Li thought. What he wanted was to see his little girl every day. He was in a happy mood at the moment, but he didn''t forget to ask what Jiang Li was hiding. He just listened to what he said : "You feel guilty in front of your mother. I know you must be hiding something. Now you can tell me." ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you again in the evening.¡± Jiang Li casually changed the topic, and then she said: "I thought about it, it''s not appropriate for me to take your class when you are taking small classes. By the way, there should be no professional classes in the first semester of freshman year, then you yes¡­" ?Luo Yanqing: "You can listen to my class as you like. There is nothing inappropriate or inappropriate." After a slight pause, Luo Yanqing said again: "I will be the third generation for the time being." ??Jiang Li: ¡°Worker, peasant, and soldier students.¡± ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". Jiang Li: "You must be teaching physics students. In this case, most of the students in the class should be boys. Do you think it is appropriate for me to sit in it?" "Genders are equal. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to answer in class. question." ¡°Are you looking down on me? Do you think I don¡¯t understand, and are you worried that you will wake me up and embarrass me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just want you to sit in class so that I can see you at a glance. I don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± ¡°Dare to look down on me, or I¡¯ll make your eyes fall off when I arrive!¡± ??Lifting his chin slightly, Jiang Li said in a arrogant tone: "Don''t forget, I am the top scorer in science. Mathematics, physics and chemistry are nothing to me." ?Luo Yanqing looked gentle and doting. He smiled and said, "Yes, yes, my wife is the best!" ?Jiang Li suppressed a smile and said in a light tone: "It''s good to know." At the school gate, the two of them waited for about seventeen or eight minutes before the school bell rang. ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± ??The twins left the school gate and ran towards Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing like a bird out of its cage. Behind the two, Mingrui took two quick steps to keep up. ¡°Go home!¡± ??Gently pinching the faces of the twins, Jiang Li held one by the other, beckoning Luo Yanqing and Mingrui to follow. The family of five crossed the road on the zebra crossing, chatting and laughing as they headed towards the compound. ¡°Aunt Jiang didn¡¯t go to school?¡± Wen Yi walked out of the school with her sister Wen Yue and her sister Wen Yu. She accidentally saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing and couldn''t help but say something. Wen Yue: "I guess I have something to do today." ¡°Aunt Jiang is so kind, and Uncle Luo is also very kind. As long as he is at home, he will take Brother Mingrui and the others to and from school every day.¡± Chapter 1009： I don’t want to create any estrangement from my family. Wen Yi¡¯s voice was full of envy. Wen Yue: "I know what you want to say, Xiaoyi, we have to understand Dad." Wen Yi curled her lips and said, "I don''t understand." ¡°That woman goes to school, and dad has to take Pengpeng to and from kindergarten every day. It¡¯s hard to spare the energy to pick us up. We can¡¯t be angry with dad because of this.¡± After hearing what her sister Wenyue said, Wenyi was silent for a long time and said, "I didn''t." "There is no best. Otherwise, if dad finds out, he will definitely think that we are ignorant." Wen Yue said this and fell silent. ¡­ After dinner, after checking the homework of Mingrui''s three children, Jiang Li signed and watched Mingrui and Minghan soak their feet and go to bed. Jiang Li came to Mingwei''s house again and saw that the little girl had already soaked her feet. After lying on the bed, she looked gentle, sat beside the bed, and touched the little girl''s forehead: "Go to sleep." Mingwei blinked her eyes and said in a childish voice, "I want to hear my mother tell stories." "become." With a smile on her face, Jiang Li nodded and told the little girl about Jingwei Reclamation, but before she was halfway through the story, the little girl fell asleep. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled, stood up and pulled down the light cord, and then walked away lightly. ¡°Mom, are you lying down?¡± ?Standing outside my mother¡¯s door, Jiang Li asked softly. ?Chai Xiufen: "Lie down. What do you have to say?" After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Li responded: "No." ?Chai Xiufen: "Then wash up quickly and go to bed!" ?Jiang Li said "Oh" and walked to sit on the bamboo grass near the heating stove. ¡°The water temperature is suitable.¡± Slippers and foot towels were all put away. Jiang Li nodded and said thank you after hearing Luo Yanqing''s words. ¡°So polite?¡± ??? Luo Yanqing raised his eyebrows. Jiang Li tilted his head and asked, "Is there something wrong?" ??Luo Yanqing shook his head, but still said: "You never have to say thank you to me." "knew." Jiang Li responded. After soaking his feet, Luo Yanqing poured out the foot washing water as usual. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know what I¡¯m hiding from my mother. Here, you¡¯ll know after reading this letter.¡± Sitting on the bedside, Jiang Li handed the letter that Lao Xiaotou gave her to Luo Yanqing. ?Luo Yanqing took out the letter paper: "Hairpin flower in small regular script!" ??Jiang Li had a complicated look on her face. She said softly, "Yes," and said, "Grandma Yu asked Grandpa Xiao to deliver the letter to me." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing said nothing. He quietly read the contents on the letter. About two or three minutes later, he folded the letter and stuffed it back into the envelope. Before he could speak, Jiang Li handed him another photo: "Look at it." Luo Yanqing took the photo from her hand and looked at it with surprise: "This looks like the same person as you." Jiang Li: "Yes, they are very similar to me, as if they were carved from the same mold. But it is precisely because of this that I can''t deny what Grandma Yu said in the letter, but...but my parents have never mentioned it to me. , in my memory, I have never heard anything from other people in my family or the village. " Luo Yanqing: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to talk to my mother about this?¡± ??Jiang Li: "Yeah. I don''t want my mother to be sad, and I don''t want to create a gap with my family because of what Grandma Yu said in her letter." Luo Yanqing: "If the matter is really true, why didn''t Grandma Yu confirm it through Mom?" "She was afraid that I would be affected, and...she could see that my parents and family members were very good to me. It was mentioned in the letter, didn''t you see it?" ??Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing, his handsome brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Perhaps I looked too quickly and didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Luo Yanqing explained casually. Chapter 1010： You havent finished blowing your rainbow fart yet. ¡°Do you think I should tell my mother about this?¡± ?Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing for his opinion. ¡°I¡¯m sure I have to say it, but as for when to say it, it depends on you.¡± After a moment of silence, Luo Yanqing added: "I won''t tell you everything until you figure out how to say it." "I have the same idea as you. Besides...besides, I always feel that relying on a photo and a letter from Grandma Yu to make all kinds of assumptions is a bit unreliable." ¡°With this photo, I feel almost inseparable from it.¡± ¡°There are many people who look alike in the world. Could it be that they are all related by blood?¡± "Same...but if you look carefully at this photo, if you put on that outfit and put on two braids hanging down on your chest, it would be hard to tell that you are two different people." ¡°You can¡¯t tell the difference, right?¡± ?Jiang Li narrowed her fox eyes and looked straight at Luo Yanqing. The consciousness of survival came online instantly, and Luo Yanqing shook his head: "I can tell at a glance that this is not you." Jiang Li: ¡°Where did you see it?¡± Luo Yanqing: "Temperament and eyes, although the person''s eyes in this photo are as pure and transparent as yours, she overall feels very delicate and introverted." Jiang Li: ¡°What about me?¡± Luo Yanqing: "You are like a shining pearl. No matter where you are, you emit such dazzling light that I can''t take my eyes away." ¡°Only you can speak.¡± With a smile flashing in his beautiful eyes, Jiang Li took the photo in Luo Yanqing''s hand and said, "Looking at her, she looks like a lady, both gentle and demure." Luo Yanqing blurted out: "You are a little fairy, as quiet as a virgin and as active as a stray rabbit. In my heart, no one can compare to you." ¡°I¡¯m almost going to be blown away by your rainbow fart!¡± ?Jiang Li chuckled. ¡°Rainbow fart?¡± Luo Yanqing obviously didn¡¯t understand what it meant. ??Jiang Li explained: "It''s just words of praise." "You have so many new words in your mouth. I have heard them from Luo Mingrui and the others a lot. It seems that they are all learned from you." ?Luo Yan¡¯s Qingqing Jun eyes were full of smiles. Hearing this, Jiang Li raised an eyebrow: ¡°Are you envious?¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Of course, but my wife knows better, which makes me more happy!" ??Jiang Li was funny: "You haven''t finished blowing your rainbow fart yet!" ??Taking out the letter paper, Jiang Li unfolded it, looked at the font on it, and said casually: "This hairpin in small regular script is so beautiful. At first glance, it gives people a soft, clear, elegant and elegant feeling, which goes well with Grandma Yu''s exposed temperament!" Suddenly, Jiang Li''s expression changed: "Luo Yanqing..." Seeing her like this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but look nervous: "What''s wrong?" ??Jiang Li grabbed Luo Yanqing''s hand and said, "I accompanied Grandpa Xiao back to the courtyard. He talked to me a lot. Looking back now, I...I have a bad feeling..." ¡°Bad premonition?¡± Luo Yanqing held Jiang Li''s hand and comforted him: "Maybe you are overthinking it!" "I hope I''m overthinking it, but now when I think of what Grandpa Xiao said, I feel like he is telling me his last words..." For a moment, Jiang Li couldn''t sit still. ??Luo Yanqing took her into his arms: "Grandpa Xiao seems to be in good spirits. Don''t scare yourself. If you are really worried, let''s go there and take a look early tomorrow morning." "Um¡­" On the other side, Lao Xiaotou cleaned the house in the courtyard. Then he stood in front of the door and looked at the empty courtyard. He turned around and entered the house. He saw that there was no more figure he wanted to see in the huge house. His eyes became dim, and he sat beside the bed where the old lady Yu slept, looking at the pillows placed on the bed. He sat there until midnight. "The world has really changed for the better. Nothing will happen to Li Bao''s child. I told the little girl everything you asked me to say. Now I want to make a decision based on my heart. Don''t blame me. I''m afraid If it''s later... I won''t be able to catch up with you..." Chapter 1011： Guard for life The next day, before the sky was bright, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing arrived at the courtyard and knocked on the door knocker continuously. They didn''t hear Lao Xiaotou''s voice for a long time. Without thinking about it, Jiang Li directly pushed the courtyard door. Unexpectedly, the courtyard door opened. It''s not closed at all, it''s just closed together, and it seems like the door bolt is inserted from the inside. ¡°Grandpa Xiao!¡± When he and Luo Yanqing entered the courtyard, Jiang Li called out to Lao Xiaotou, but still didn''t hear the old man''s response. ¡°You go and have a look in Grandma Yu¡¯s room. I¡¯ll go to Grandpa Xiao¡¯s room and have a look. Maybe Grandpa Xiao hasn¡¯t gotten up yet.¡± ?Luo Yanqing glanced at the wing where Lao Xiaotou lived, and whispered to Jiang Li. ?Jiang Li nodded: "Okay." Who knows, before she entered the main room where the old lady lived, Luo Yanqing''s voice came over: "Xiao Li... come here!" Hearing something was wrong in Luo Yanqing''s voice, Jiang Li suddenly felt uncomfortable. She knew that the bad premonition she had last night had now become a reality. Holding back tears, Jiang Li turned around and went to the wing where Lao Xiaotou lived. She saw Luo Yanqing holding two letters in her hands, but she did not rush to read the contents of the letters, but read them. His eyes moved to the bed. I saw Lao Xiao''s head with his eyes closed tightly, his hands clasped on his abdomen... His appearance was neat, his silver hair was combed meticulously, and his clothes and shoes were all brand new. From this, it is not difficult to see that the old man was well prepared for everything. , lay on the bed and breathed his last. She knew...she knew that the old man did this just because he didn''t want to cause trouble to others. For a moment, the tears could no longer be controlled, pouring out of the corners of his eyes and falling down his face. ¡°Since this is what Grandpa Xiao wants, we should wish him and Grandma Yu to reunite in another world and continue to stay together.¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were a little red. He comforted Jiang Li softly, and at the same time handed a letter signed by Jiang Li to his little girl: "This letter is for you. You open it and read it. I will give you the other one." Send it to the recipient now.¡± ?Looking at the recipient''s unit, name, and address on the letter left in his hand, Luo Yanqing added, "It''s a comrade from the government. I''ll be back soon." "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded lightly. After Luo Yanqing left, she glanced at Lao Xiaotou''s remains again, and then read the letter the old man left for her. ?The content is less than three pieces of paper. It is the same as the letter that Mrs. Yu left for Jiang Li. It is written in an old-style format and is also written in calligraphy. However, Lao Xiaotou uses neat regular script. After reading the letter, Jiang Li felt sour in her heart. She saw in the letter Lao Xiaotou''s feelings for the old lady. She had been attracted to the old lady when she was young, but because of her status and the difference in dignity, she couldn''t. I can only bury my love deep in my heart and silently guard the woman I admire... Later, things changed. Although Mrs. Yu''s husband went abroad with other family members, They are separated from Mrs. Yu, and their relationship as husband and wife has long existed in name only. However, Mrs. Yu is greatly influenced by traditional thinking. Even though she has only been burdened with the title of Jiang''s wife for many years, even though she later still has Lao Xiaotou in her heart. this person, ?However, Mrs. Jiang''s status may be too deep-rooted, so she and Lao Xiaotou have always lived in this courtyard as cousins ??over the years. Fortunately, the old lady was still able to speak before the Spring Festival. She expressed her true feelings to Lao Xiaotou and promised that if there was a next life, she would be an ordinary couple with him and live up to Lao Xiaotou''s deep love for her. To prevent Lao Xiaotou from following her closely after she left, Mrs. Yu specifically asked Lao Xiaotou to help her take care of the relative she cared about and was worried about, namely Jiang Li. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 1012： Luo Yanqing feels sorry for his wife Lao Xiaotou promised, but his feelings for the old lady were too deep. In the letter, he bluntly stated that the meaning of his life was to protect the old lady and the woman he cared about. How could he let her be alone? People go to a completely strange world? ?So, he wanted to catch up with the old lady quickly, but he had to go against her wishes and choose to reunite in another world and continue to protect his eldest lady, the woman he loved! In order to prevent Jiang Li from causing trouble due to his sudden departure, he deliberately left a letter to a comrade in the government to explain his suicide. Furthermore, there was a request in the letter that Lao Xiaotou left for Jiang Li. He asked Jiang Li to bury him not far from the old lady¡¯s grave. He made the location of the grave very clear in the letter and informed Jiang Li of all the procedures. He has already taken care of it, and all he needs to do is bury him there. In fact, in Jiang Li''s view, Lao Xiaotou would definitely be willing to be buried with Old Mrs. Yu if possible. However, due to Old Mrs. Yu''s reputation as a wife of the Jiang family, he had to be buried near Mrs. Yu''s tomb. Find a place to fulfill his deep love in this life. ¡­ With the help of his comrades from the public, Lao Xiaotou was buried smoothly, not far from the old lady, at a location chosen by him. After that, Jiang Li took the time to go back to the courtyard alone, and temporarily put the things that the old lady left for her into the system space with "dundun". By the time she officially went to school, a week had passed since the start of school. ?Early this morning, Luo Yanqing drove Jiang Li to Shuimu University. This was Jiang Li''s first day of class. "We will rest at the school at noon, and then drive back to the compound in the afternoon to pick up Luo Mingrui and the others. If you are willing, we can do this every day from now on, what do you think?" ?? Sensing that Jiang Li was not in a very high mood, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but said with a smile. "Listen to you." ?Jiang Li has no objection. ??After a long while, he didn''t hear Jiang Li speak again. Luo Yanqing couldn''t hide the concern in his eyebrows. He asked: "Still thinking about Grandpa Xiao?" "No." ?Jiang Li shook his head. Luo Yanqing didn''t believe it. He said: "I once heard someone say that once one of these elderly couples leave, the other person will lose all their energy in an instant, even if it is not the time. Leave with your wife." "I know." Jiang Li''s tone was calm: "If you have a good relationship and suddenly lose your spiritual sustenance, for the living people... it is equivalent to losing the meaning of living, so... In fact, this can be regarded as the sublimation and interpretation of love!" After a slight pause, Jiang Li said without emotion: "Of course, because you have lost your partner at a young age, you ignore your responsibilities and want to live and die. This is not called love, it can only be said to be selfish. the behavior of!" ¡°You...you are right...¡± How could his little girl be so transparent, so transparent that he couldn''t help but feel distressed. ??Luo Yanqing held the steering wheel with his left hand, and tightly grasped Jiang Li''s delicate hand on his knee with his right hand. He said, "We will live together!" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded in response. ¡°By the way, you said last night that you planned to study on your own, are you sure you want to do this?¡± "Um." ¡°You have to take courses for two majors, can you afford it?¡± "Ruirui and the others are older, so I don''t have to worry about everything like before. Now that I''m in school, I don''t have anything else to do except reading and studying. Besides, you know, I have a photographic memory, and I have super powers. With strong understanding ability, it¡¯s not a big deal for me to study two majors.¡± Chapter 1013： Did you forget something? ¡°I will say hello to the school leaders in advance, but you can¡¯t tire yourself.¡± "Do not worry." ?Jiang Li looked out the car window and remained silent for a while. ?? Luo Yanqing moved the corner of his mouth and said, "You have been in a bad mood these past two days." ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li looked away from the car window and looked at Luo Yanqing: "Have you never heard of sleepiness in spring and nap in autumn and summer? I''m just a little sleepy." In fact, she was really not in a good mood. This had nothing to do with her family. It was due to the death of Lao Xiaotou, which really touched her a lot. A person loves another person for a lifetime, and protects that person for a lifetime. Even when the person he is protecting dies, he follows in the footsteps of the other person, just to continue to protect him! ?Such feelings were undoubtedly touching, but at the same time, she felt that the man was so crazy and stupid! She knew it was a hopeless relationship, but she fell deeply into it. She never married a wife in her life, just to protect her love... When her thoughts turned to this, Jiang Li felt uncomfortable in her heart. She thought to herself: Maybe people really have an afterlife. I hope you can do what you want in your next life. couple! Unscientific things can happen to her. There is no guarantee that the two old people will be like her and travel to another world to start their new lives. ??Luo Yanqing drove all the way into Shuimu University and parked the car in an independent courtyard assigned to him by the school. ¡°Are you going to take a break or go to the classroom?¡± Getting out of the car, Luo Yanqing helped Jiang Li open the passenger door and asked casually. ¡°Let me go to the classroom. It¡¯s been a week since school started, and I don¡¯t know who the classmates are in the class. If we sit together in class, the classmates might think I¡¯m slacking off!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get you the textbook you need for lunch.¡± Speaking, Luo Yan opened his long legs and walked towards the living room. ?This courtyard is a two-story building. Recently, the school has arranged for people to come and clean it every day, so that Luo Yanqing and his family can move in directly with their bags. ?Well, during Luo Yan''s free time, he came here to tidy up the bedroom where the two of them live, as well as the study and guest rooms, according to Jiang Li''s preference. In short, the inside and outside of the small building were neatly organized, and Jiang Li didn''t need to worry at all. Well, even the kitchen utensils are fully equipped and clean, and even the ingredients for today are also prepared. Home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, and televisions are also well equipped. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± ??Taking the medical college textbook handed over by Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li said that and turned to leave. ¡°Did you forget something?¡± ?Luo Yanqing called people to stop. Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s eyes were shining, and he pointed at his face. When Jiang Li saw this, he glared at the other person, but he still gave him a kiss. When he left, he left a message: "Professor Luo, you are so childish!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Jiang Li''s steps were as light as a butterfly''s and he had already arrived at the entrance of the courtyard. ??Looking at her back, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were fond, and he raised the corners of his lips and smiled, not showing any discomfort at Jiang Li''s words. As Jiang Li walked out of the courtyard to the classroom, he surprised many people along the way. ??Same, let alone Jiang Li''s perfect score in science, Jiang Li''s beauty and temperament alone are enough to make anyone who sees her look at her. No, when Jiang Li found her class and walked into the classroom door according to what Luo Yanqing told her before, someone screamed in surprise. Then, everyone''s eyes focused on Jiang Li. Then there was a gasp. Chapter 1014： Classmates are so enthusiastic With so much attention from the whole class, Jiang Li didn''t feel anything strange on her face, but out of politeness, a smile appeared on her lips, and she walked to the back of the classroom and found an empty seat to sit down. ¡°I recognize it!¡± Suddenly a girl shouted, and then the girl said very excitedly: "She is Jiang Li! She is a classmate of our class, the top scorer in science in the country, and an excellent athlete. In foreign competitions, one person has won many achievements for our country." Several gold medals... I saw these from the newspaper. There is a picture of her in the newspaper, and I will never mistake it!" The next moment, all the students in the class, whether they were boys or girls, gathered around Jiang Li''s desk. ¡°Are you classmate Jiang Li?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Are you the top scorer in science?¡± "Um." ¡°You just came to school now. Did something at home delay you?¡± "Um." ¡°Jiang, do you need class notes? I can lend them to you.¡± "Thanks!" ¡°By the way, classmate Jiang, we are going to take advanced mathematics in a while. Do you want to go?¡± "good." ¡°Student Jiang, I will go and save a seat for you now.¡± ?A male classmate said something very enthusiastic, then picked up the advanced mathematics textbook on his desk and walked out of the classroom. ¡°Classmate, no need!¡± ??Jiang Li called to the other party, but it was useless. The classmate''s figure had disappeared outside the door. "Don''t worry about him. I guess Li Xuefeng must be courting you because you are beautiful and want to pursue you!" A female classmate said something at this time. Before Jiang Li could say anything, the female classmate started to introduce herself: "My name is Wang Pan, classmate Jiang Li, can I be your friend?" "good." ?The classmates in the class were really enthusiastic. They kept talking in Jiang Li¡¯s ears. I felt that no one had any ill intentions. Jiang Li always kept smiling. It was not until the time for the advanced mathematics class was approaching that Wang Pan helped Jiang Li pick up the textbook and shouted to the students around him to disperse and not to delay Jiang Li''s class. Everyone came back to their senses. They were also going to take advanced mathematics, so they all picked up their textbooks and followed Jiang Li and Wang Pan out of the classroom. ??Wang Pan is slightly chubby, has a round face, and is of medium height. At first glance, she is an outgoing girl who loves to smile. She is like an old hen protecting her chicks. She walked closely beside Jiang Li all the way and protected Jiang Li to the big classroom. "I heard that from now on, we will be taught advanced mathematics by a very young, but very powerful professor. The previous week, an old professor named Wu was helping to teach us. Jiang Li, are you looking forward to seeing the new professor? ?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the large lecture theater and was thinking about which seat to choose when she suddenly heard what Wang Pan said. She was startled for a moment. When she saw the other person''s shining eyes, she nodded involuntarily and cooperated. ¡°Classmate Jiang, sit here!¡± The person who called Jiang Li was Li Xuefeng, a classmate in the class. He was sitting in the middle of the second row. When he saw Jiang Li, he stood up and waved. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to sit in the middle and get out.¡± ?Wang Pan glared at Li Xuefeng with disgust, and then said, "Jiang Li and I don''t want to sit there!" After saying that, he took Jiang Li''s arm and walked back. Finally, Wang Pan chose the two seats at the edge of the sixth row: "What do you think of sitting here?" Jiang Li: ¡°Very good.¡± Before the two of them were seated, the male and female classmates who came from the class occupied all the empty seats near Jiang Li. Seeing this scene, Jiang Li felt a little funny, but she didn''t say anything. ?The first-year students in this class are very motivated to study. There are almost ten minutes left before class starts, and the huge classroom is already full. Chapter 1015： Ill settle the score with you later! ??Jiang Li: ¡°There are so many people in every big class?¡± Wang Pan: "Yeah. After all, it''s the first college entrance examination after so many years. Everyone can get into university and they are all hungry for knowledge. Moreover, everyone heard that the new professor of advanced mathematics is young but very powerful, so they are even more worried. Be more positive.¡± Suddenly, the classroom was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Following everyone''s gaze, Jiang Li discovered that it was her Professor Luo who appeared at the door of the classroom. ??Being watched by a classroom full of students, her Professor Luo seemed completely unaware, with an indifferent expression, and walked onto the podium with a lesson plan in hand. Wang Pan''s eyes sparkled: "Wow! Is this the new professor? Isn''t he so good-looking?! I don''t think movie actors are as good-looking as our new professor, what do you think, Jiang Li?" "Um." Her Professor Luo is naturally the most beautiful! "It turns out that the new professor''s surname is Luo! Jiang Li, did you hear it? Professor Luo''s name is Yan Qing, Luo Yanqing, how nice it is, isn''t it?! This man is good-looking, has such a nice name, and is so young, I wonder if Professor Luo is married? " There were a lot of people whispering in the classroom. Of course, most of them were female classmates. Although the voices were not very loud, Jiang Li could see clearly that Professor Luo''s indifferent eyebrows were stained with a hint of impatience. ¡°Jiang Li, I think you and Professor Luo go well together, what do you think?¡± ??Wang Pan nudged Jiang Li with her elbow, but just as she winked at Jiang Li, Luo Yan''s clear and indifferent voice came over: "Students in the first seat on the left in the sixth row, please stand up." Almost immediately, all the students looked towards Jiang Li and Wang Pan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is everyone looking at us?¡± ?Wang Pan didn''t know why, she lowered her head like a quail and asked Jiang Li with her mouth. ??Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "The professor asked you to stand up." ?Wang Pan: "Ah? Are you sure?" ?Jiang Li nodded lightly. ¡°Students in the first seat on the left in the sixth row, please stand up.¡± ?Luo Yan''s clear and emotionless voice sounded again. Jiang Li felt that someone must have done it on purpose, but she looked calm, raised her eyes to look at the man on the podium, and then poked Wang Pan on the thigh to remind Wang Pan to hurry up. With her face burning, Wang Pan finally stood up and looked towards the podium. ¡°This classmate, what you were saying just now seems very happy. You might as well say it again in front of the classmates so that everyone can be happy together.¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s face was expressionless. ?Jiang Li secretly rolled his eyes, what are you doing? It''s nothing like her Professor Luo''s style, okay? ! "I¡­" Wang Pan hesitated. After a moment, she saw that everyone was still focusing on her, and she couldn''t help showing a risk-taking look: "I said, Professor, you are so good-looking, a hundred times more good-looking than a movie actor!" With his eyes closed, Wang Pan almost roared. The class instantly burst into laughter. ?? Luo Yanqing felt uncomfortable, but there was nothing strange on Jun''s face. He coughed twice and looked at Jiang Li: "The classmate next to you, please get up." Knowing that this was calling him, Jiang Li secretly rolled his eyes again. Seeing her standing up, Luo Yanqing asked: "Did the classmate next to you tell you that?" ?Jiang Li said seriously: "Yes." ?Luo Yanqing: "What do you think?" ??Jiang Li: "Classmate Wang Pan is right. Professor, you are indeed better-looking than a movie actor." I''ll settle the score with you later! ¡°Two students, please sit down. Although the teacher is very happy with your comments on the teacher¡¯s appearance, it is class time now and the teacher hopes that you will not talk about topics that are not related to learning in class.¡± Chapter 1016： Jiang Li was called to the blackboard Looking at all the students in the classroom: "The same goes for other students. You must listen attentively in my class. Otherwise, please leave my class." After the sound fell, Luo Yanqing was expressionless and silent for a moment. Then, he briefly reviewed what the previous professor had taught in class, and then began to talk about today''s new knowledge points. ??The students listened attentively, even though they were inexplicably afraid of Professor Luo''s indifferent eyes, but this did not prevent everyone from feeling that the young professor''s lectures were well taught and very easy to understand. During the 100-minute class, Luo Yanqing asked everyone to take a ten-minute break. In the second half of the class, he finished talking about today¡¯s knowledge points, started to ask questions, and asked the students to come to the podium and go to the blackboard to do questions. ?Time passed by and get out of class was about to end. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing wrote a question on the blackboard and asked which classmate was willing to go up to the blackboard to do it. Unexpectedly, not a single student raised their hand. ?And almost all the students in the classroom lowered their heads, fearing that they would be called up to the blackboard. Wang Pan tried his best to reduce his sense of presence and kept mumbling: "If you can''t see me, you can''t see me. Professor Luo can''t see me..." ??Jiang Li''s mouth twitched imperceptibly when he heard her talking. ??The questions on the blackboard are just a combination of today''s knowledge points and the previous knowledge points, and then extended it. This has stumped many students. To be honest, Jiang Li felt quite complicated. ¡°Students in the second seat from the left in the sixth row, would you like to go to the blackboard and answer this question?¡± Hearing Professor Luo''s voice and knowing that he was sitting in the second seat from the left in the sixth row, Jiang Li felt helpless, but he had to give someone face. She nodded. ?Wang Pan hurriedly stood up and got out of the way. When Jiang Li passed by her, he whispered: "Come on!" ?Jiang Li didn''t say anything, just a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Luo Yanqing''s blackboard writing was particularly beautiful, and Jiang Li''s writing on the blackboard was not bad either. She walked up to the podium, took the chalk handed over by Luo Yanqing, glanced at the topic with her beautiful fox eyes, and then "swiped, swiped, swiped, swiped" on the blackboard. "Write it up. The students sitting below were all shocked! Chalk writing looks as good as printing on a blackboard, and the problem-solving ideas are clear at a glance. This...is this too awesome? ! The most critical point is that the student above solved the problem very quickly and could be said to write down the steps to solve the problem clearly and without thinking. "very good." Looking at Jiang Li''s perfect answer on the blackboard, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were filled with smiles and pride. He took the chalk handed over by Jiang Li and pretended to be indifferent and said: "Please go back to your seat." As he finished his sentence, thunderous applause suddenly erupted in the classroom. Luo Yanqing raised his hand, and when the applause stopped, he said: "Judging from the applause just now, I don''t need to say more. Everyone already knows that the answer given by the student just now is completely correct, and the idea of ????solving the problem is simple and clear. , it¡¯s worth learning from everyone!¡± The reason why the students in the classroom applauded was that Jiang Li''s problem-solving ideas were clearly visible to everyone. They suddenly realized that the problem that Professor Luo asked on the blackboard could be solved with such a simple method. Find out why he or she didn''t think of it? The bell rang for the end of get out of class. ??Luo Yanqing picked up the unopened lesson plan, said a faint goodbye to the classmates in the classroom, walked off the platform, and disappeared outside the classroom door. "Jiang Li, you are so awesome! I admire you so much! You have never come to school before, but in this class, you can answer the question asked by Professor Luo so easily. You are worthy of being our top scorer in science. !¡± Chapter 1017： Tell me, why would you do that? Hugging Jiang Li, Wang Pan was so excited that she said, "You have to teach me, I''m not very good at math!" ¡°Li Bao!¡± The voice came from the back row of the classroom. Jiang Li turned around and saw his younger brothers Jiang Guoan and Mo Huang standing together, looking at her with smiles on their faces. ¡°Wow! Those two male classmates are also good-looking. Jiang Li, who are they? They seem to know you. Can you introduce them to me?¡± Wang Pan saw Jiang Guoan and Mo Hong, and stars appeared in his shining eyes. ?Jiang Li was completely certain that the female classmate next to her was a real member of the Appearance Association. ?However, Wang Pan is also pretty good-looking. Although he is a little fat, he has delicate features and is about 162cm tall, which is pretty good for a girl. ?Well, there is no way she can compare with her height of 172cm. "sure." ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded, ignoring the looks that fell on her, pointing at Jiang Guoan and the other two students outside the classroom door, then picked up the textbook and class notes, and walked out of the classroom with Wang Pan. ¡°Have all the old man¡¯s funeral arrangements been taken care of?¡± The large classroom was on the second floor. When Jiang Li and Wang Pan came down from the stairs, they saw Jiang Guoan and Mo Huang standing under the cypress tree that even an adult could hardly hug. Before she could say anything, Jiang Guoan heard said. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded, and then she smiled and said, "You two went downstairs fast enough." ¡°The stairs are right next to the back door of the classroom.¡± ??Jiang Guoan''s implication was that he and Mo Huang went out from the back door of the classroom and arrived downstairs a little earlier than Jiang Li. Hearing this, Jiang Li said "Oh", looked at Wang Pan with a smile, and then introduced to Jiang Guoan and Mo Hao: "This is my classmate, his name is Wang Pan." Then she introduced Jiang Guoan to Wang Pan: "One of these two is my little brother, and the other is my friend." Wang Pan looked at Jiang Guoan and Mo Hong with eyes, her cheeks were slightly red, she touched Jiang Li with her elbow and said, "If you don''t tell me the names of your little brother and your friends, how will you call them when I meet them in the future?! " Looking at Wang Pan meaningfully, Jiang Li shook his head and smiled: "My brother''s name is Jiang Guoan, and he is a freshman in the Department of Economics; my friend''s name is Mo Huang, and he is a freshman in the Department of Computer Science." ¡°Hello, two classmates.¡± ?Wang Pan greeted Jiang Guoan and Mo Huang a little shyly. "Hello." ?Jiang Guoan and the other two responded calmly. ¡°Brother, I still have classes. Let¡¯s talk after school is over at noon. Do you and Mo Huang know the location?¡± ?Looking at the time on her watch, Jiang Li''s eyes fell back on Jiang Guoan and Mo Hong. Seeing them nodding in unison, she said, "Then we''ll see you later." ?Waving to the two of them, Jiang Li greeted Wang Pan to leave. ¡°Sister Jiang Li is very powerful.¡± This was the voice of Mo Hao. He looked at Jiang Li''s walking back and said, "This is just the first time for me to attend class, but I have already mastered all the previous knowledge points and the knowledge points I learned today, and I have integrated them all and solved the problems." The ideas are really amazing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised.¡± ??Jiang Guoan patted Mo Hong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "It''s not surprising if you think about her being the top scorer in science last year." Mo Huang smiled and said, "That''s true. But Sister Jiang Li''s understanding ability is indeed very powerful!" "I agree with this. Ever since she was a child, she has studied better than me. I have to work hard to review before every exam, but she is doing whatever she needs to do as usual." ??Jiang Guoan said with a smile, his eyes full of doting and pride: "I have thought more than once, why is there a significant gap in IQ between me and her, even though she is born to the same mother." "It should be that when my aunt was pregnant with you, as the elder brother, you gave more nutrients to Sister Jiang Li." ?Hearing Mo Hong''s joke, Jiang Guoan nodded seriously: "Eighty percent yes." Mo Hong¡¯s eyes were joking: ¡°You said you were fat and you still breathed!¡± "I am a good brother who loves my sister. The possibility you mentioned may not be true." ??Jiang Guoan had a smile on his face. As he spoke, he walked toward a classroom a hundred meters away on the first floor. Mo Huang followed closely. He just smiled at what Jiang Guoan said and said nothing. ¡­ "Look at how coy you were just now, if I guessed correctly, you are interested in my little brother or my friend, right?" ?Jiang Lixiao looked at Wang Pan. The two of them were walking side by side, neither slow nor hasty. When Wang Pan heard this, her cheeks flushed immediately, and her expression was obviously shy. She said, "I don''t want to be your friend anymore. He only has eyes for you. If you don''t mind, I want to pursue your little brother." After a slight pause, Wang Pan seemed to have thought of something, and she asked: "I almost forgot to ask, does your brother have a partner?" Jiang Li shook his head: "No." ¡°Then do you mind if we become sisters-in-law?¡± Wang Pan didn''t dare to look at Jiang Li. She avoided her eyes and said, "My home is in Beicheng. Counting me, there are three brothers and sisters in the family. I am the youngest, and there are two brothers above me. They have all joined the work...my eldest brother''s children." One of them is older than me, and besides, my parents are both cadres, so their character is nothing to say..." Ba La Ba La told Jiang Lihepan about his family situation. Wang Pan continued: "I am 21 this year. Before the college entrance examination, I worked at Beicheng No. 1 Machinery Factory. I was an officer in the Propaganda Department. Until now, I have not Have dealt with an object.¡± ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, then she said, "You must have taken a fancy to my little brother''s face." It¡¯s not a question, Jiang Li uses a declarative sentence. Wang Pan hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded heavily: "Although...although I like your little brother''s face, I can see that your little brother''s temper is not bad, and I have a sister like you on my side. , I¡¯m not worried at all about being bullied by your little brother.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "You have already put yourself in the position of my brother''s other half without even saying a word about it. Classmate, let''s tell the truth. As for you wanting to pursue my brother, I I have no opinion, ?But feelings are a matter between two people, and I can¡¯t make any promises to you on behalf of my brother. To put it simply, whether my little brother will respond to your pursuit depends on what he thinks. " ?Wang Pan smiled happily: "Of course I know this. As long as you don''t object, I will work **** my own!" Wang Pan straightened his body and smiled happily. ??Jiang Li smiled and clenched his fist to encourage Wang Pan: "Come on!" "Um." ?Wang Pan nodded, and then she asked: "What do you think I look like?" Jiang Li: ¡°It looks good.¡± "I can''t compare with a fairy girl like you, and...and I''m a little fat. In fact, I''m afraid that your little brother won''t look down on me." ??Wang Pan has been deeply resentful of his slightly chubby figure since he entered adolescence. ??Jiang Li: "You look neither fat nor thin, you''re pretty good." ¡°I know you are comforting me.¡± ??Wang Pan puffed up his cheeks and said wiltedly: "I often shout about losing weight, but my family is afraid that I will be hungry, so they always put delicious food in front of me. They even say that I look good like this." ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ?Wang Pan looked at her: "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" ¡°Please look into my eyes.¡± ??Jiang Li pointed at her bright eyes, with a bright smile on her face: "Did you see it? I''m pretending to be sincere here!" Hearing this, Wang Pan suddenly became cheerful and said, "Jiang Li, you talk so funny! No, it should be because you talk so humorously!" ¡­ After class at noon, Jiang Li used the excuse that she had something to do and did not go to the cafeteria with Wang Pan and other classmates to get food. When she returned to the small courtyard, as soon as she walked into the living room, she saw Jiang Guoan and Mo Hong serving food to the dining table. ¡°What¡¯s your big class at noon?¡± Hearing her voice, Jiang Guoan responded: "After I separated from you, I took a small class, the same as Mo Huang." Jiang Li said "Oh". ¡°Go wash your hands and start eating right away.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing was standing at the door of the kitchen wearing the apron Jiang Li made on the sewing machine in the courtyard. His smiling eyes were full of doting: "These are your favorite dishes." "it''s useless." ??Jiang Li met the man''s eyes. It was obvious that there was something in her words, and Luo Yanqing naturally heard what she meant, but he didn''t panic at all: "What''s wrong with you?" ¡°Pretend, just pretend! Hum!¡± Staring at the man, Jiang Li turned around and went to wash his hands. ¡°Is Li Bao angry with you?¡± ?Jiang Guoan lowered his voice and asked Luo Yanqing. "Um." ?? Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t hide it, and said with some humor: ¡°I was angry at me for asking her to get up in class in the first place.¡± "you do this delibrately." ?Jiang Guoan¡¯s eyes are very meaningful and he uses affirmative sentences. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t admit it, but he didn¡¯t deny it either. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li Bao won¡¯t do anything to you. After all, you two have been married for several years. You should already know what kind of person she is.¡± After hearing Jiang Guoan''s words, Luo Yanqing was not comforted. He said: "Xiao Li knows how to blow up his hair." ¡­¡± ?Jiang Guoan stared at Luo Yanqing for a long time. He sighed softly and said slowly, "Then just accept it!" Mo Huang has been working on the background board, listening to the two people standing together and talking quietly. Familiar footsteps came, and the three of them hurriedly gathered to return to normal. Luo Yanqing said: "The dishes are ready. I''m going to serve the rice. Brother, you and Mo Hong go to the kitchen to help me carry it." ??Jiang Guoan and the other two responded and followed Luo Yanqing into the kitchen. ?There were five dishes and one soup in total, and the four of them sat around the dining table, eating and chatting. "Bro¡­" "Um?" ¡°Your peach blossom is here.¡± ¡­¡± ?Jiang Guoan looked confused. Peach blossom? ! Where did it come from? ¡°That classmate of mine has taken a liking to you and plans to pursue you.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and looked at Jiang Guoan: "How are you? Are you happy?" After saying that, Jiang Li turned his eyes to Mo Hong: "The life in university is rich and colorful. When you are studying, don''t forget to find yourself a like-minded girlfriend." She really never thought that Mo Hong would treat her She was tempted, after all, she had always regarded him as her younger brother, and she had never seen anything strange in Mo Han''s eyes, but it was impossible for her not to take what Wang Pan said to heart. The reason is simple. She is married and does not want Mo Huang to fall into her trap. The young man is very good, and it is only a matter of time before he meets the right partner! ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about personal issues during my four years in college.¡± Mo Huang answered decisively. He lowered his eyebrows and ate the rice in his bowl. No one saw a hint of sadness fleetingly disappearing from his eyes. Jiang Guoan frowned: "Did you say something about me in front of your classmates?" "Absolutely not...well, she asked you if you had a partner, and I said no." ?Jiang Li looked apologetic: "That''s it, I didn''t say a word else." ¡°Then do you think there is anything else about me that makes you have the urge to tell others?¡± ?Jiang Guoan was helpless: ¡°I really don¡¯t want things like that to happen again!¡± Pinching his brows, Jiang Guoan buried his head in his meal, looking a little irritable. "Don''t worry. From my perspective, Wang Pan should be a well-measured girl. Besides, I didn''t promise to help her with anything." Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment, and then her clear and transparent fox eyes curved into crescent moons: "If you have flowers, you must break them straight, but don''t wait until there are no flowers to break branches!" ¡°You know better.¡± ?Jiang Guoan glanced at Jiang Li. "so so!" ?Jiang Li was funny and waved his hands with a smile. ¡­ After dinner, Jiang Guoan and Mo Hong didn''t sit down for long before they got up and went back to their respective dormitories. ¡°Tell me, why did you do that?¡± There was still some time before the afternoon class. Jiang Li sat on the sofa with her arms folded. She faced Luo Yanqing, her beautiful fox eyes half-squinted. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing could only say: "I''m on the podium, look below. Many students whispered, thinking..." Before he could say the next words, Jiang Li answered: "You just want to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, right?" ?Luo Yanqing smiled: "Wife, you are the one who understands me after all." ??Jiang Li: "I am the chicken that wants to be killed? But did I talk to the classmates around me?" Luo Yanqing: "Of course you are not. I asked you to get up just by the way." ¡°Professor Luo, do you think I will believe you when you say ¡®kill the chicken to scare the monkey¡¯?¡± Jiang Li snorted softly and said, "You are a professor. Whenever you cough, those students who are whispering will definitely quiet down. But you didn''t do that. Instead, you deliberately called up the classmates next to me, and then If you ask me to get up again, do you know that I gave you a big look in my heart?" Hearing what Jiang Li said next, Luo Yan couldn''t help but chuckle: "Okay, I admit that I couldn''t hold it back for a moment and wanted to ask you to get up and say something. Although the method was a bit circuitous and you secretly said I rolled my eyes, but I was in a good mood.¡± Jiang Li was not angry: "You are still laughing?! You don''t know that what you did made all the students in the classroom focus on me? From now on, I am afraid that I will be recognized wherever I go on campus. , This will leave me with no privacy, understand?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let any male classmate have any ideas about you!¡± ?Luo Yanqing said as if taking an oath. Hearing this, Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened: "Do you not believe me, or are you doubting your own charm?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident enough, nor that I don¡¯t believe in you, it¡¯s that you are too good and I can¡¯t trust those male classmates on campus.¡± "Really? Then what do you want to do? Besides, don''t forget that as a professor who is young, good-looking and has a good temperament, you are undoubtedly the most popular among female classmates. If there is someone who doesn''t care, I think I want to develop with you..." ¡°This is absolutely not possible!¡± Luo Yanqing looked serious: "I will never let people of the opposite **** get close to me, let alone treat anyone of the opposite **** except you with pretense!" ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "What if someone asks you a question?" ??Luo Yanqing: ¡°After reading the questions, I will answer them directly on the blackboard. This is not only for female students, but also for male students.¡± ¡°Are you not letting students get close to you?!¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Isn''t this a bit too much?" Luo Yanqing looked calm: "Students ask questions and I answer them. There is nothing excessive about this." "Okay, I get it now." ??Jiang Li nodded with a calm expression on his face. Looking at her, Luo Yanqing suddenly said: "When the time is right, we will make our relationship public. What do you think?" This is his little girl, no one can imagine it! Jiang Li blinked his eyes, puzzled: "Why?" ¡°I want everyone in this university to know that you are my lover, Luo Yanqing!¡± Luo Yanqing said this very seriously, even showing a bit of domineeringness. After being startled for a moment, Jiang Li smiled: "Can you stop being so jealous? I have never thought of replacing you, let alone attracting bees and butterflies." ?Luo Yanqing: "By making our relationship public, I intend to prevent rotten love from getting involved with you." ¡°Domineering.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the man and said in a nonchalant manner: "Aren''t you worried that the female classmate or colleague who likes you will cause trouble for me behind your back?" "As long as I''m here, no one will dare to cause trouble for you, let alone no one who has the right to cause trouble for you." ?His little girl is so good, who would be brave enough to challenge her? ?Besides, his eyes can only accommodate his little girl, so how can others have the confidence to cause trouble for her? Jiang Li: ¡°I didn¡¯t understand.¡± Luo Yanqing: "Whether it''s external or internal, which one do you think can be comparable to you? Since nothing is as good as you, such a person will only humiliate himself when he comes to you and talks about something. And I am more It¡¯s impossible to let someone like that find you unhappy!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, since you are so serious and sincere, you can do whatever you want. But don¡¯t do anything like what you did in this class again.¡± They are husband and wife, and it is not a big deal for people to know about it. But Jiang Li really doesn¡¯t want someone to continue to ¡°take care¡± of her in his class! ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing felt wronged, but he didn''t say anything. Jiang Li: "I would feel very uncomfortable if you did that." ¡°I can¡¯t even ask you to answer the question?¡± ??Luo Yan''s ink-stained eyes were stained with resentment, and there was a hint of grievance in his tone: "Isn''t it okay to just ask you to stand up and answer questions normally?" "No. I can guarantee that from now on, as long as it is your class, the classroom will be absolutely overcrowded, and even the windows will be full of students. Do you know why?" Jiang Li didn''t think about asking Luo Yanqing to answer. She said directly: "Because Professor Luo teaches well and is very charming, there will only be more students taking your classes in the future! Under such circumstances, Is it necessary for you to keep an eye on me and make me stand out?" ¡°Not to be pushy.¡± Luo Yanqing said this, but after a slight pause, he nodded: "I promise you." Yes, yes, he asked her to stand up to answer questions in class. She couldn''t sit still and couldn''t afford it, right? Having her own little calculation in mind, Luo Yanqing would no longer dwell on what Jiang Li said. ¡°You must keep your word.¡± ??Jiang Li stood up: "I have two classes in the afternoon, so I won''t chat with you any more." Luo Yanqing: "We will go back to the compound after you finish class?" ¡°Give me one more class time.¡± Since she wants to study by herself, she must seize the time to read and study. Otherwise, studying two majors and studying by herself will become empty talk. "Ok, I will wait for you." With that said, Luo Yanqing stood up, took Jiang Li''s scarf and helped wrap it up, then helped Jiang Li put on his gloves, and said softly: "Let''s go, I''ll see you off." "Need not." It¡¯s just a two-step process, is it necessary to go through a lot of trouble? ??Jiang Li waved his hand, but Luo Yanqing just pretended not to see him, put on his coat and sent Jiang Li outside the courtyard gate. ¡­ ?At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Li returned to the small courtyard. Without staying much, he got in the car and was driven out of Shuimu University by Luo Yanqing, the "professional driver." The two of them picked the right time and drove all the way to the gate of the primary school where Mingrui Sanzhi attended. The school gate opened to both sides. After a while, students of all grades poured out of the school gate. After receiving the three sons, the family returned to the compound after a short while. ¡°Mom, if you and dad pick us up from school like this, won¡¯t it be hard to send us to school in the morning?¡± Before doing his homework, Minghan looked at Jiang Li. The little guy frowned slightly and his eyes were filled with distress: "I don''t want my parents to be tired!" Hearing this, a smile lingered in Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes: "It''s not hard to pick you up and drop you off. Don''t worry about your father and I being tired." ¡°But mom also has to go to school and do homework. If you spend time on the road every day, won¡¯t it have an impact on your grades when you take the exam?¡± Minghan looked completely worried. Looking at him like this, Jiang Li felt it was heartwarming and funny: "You, you don''t worry much, but you worry a lot." Minghan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and his childish voice sounded again: "Mom and dad care about me and my brothers and sisters. Naturally, we should also care about you. Besides, dad has to teach those college students. If he and mom are running around like this every day, , It will also have a bad impact on dad¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Mom, I agree with my second brother. You and dad don¡¯t have to spend time taking us to and from school. We go to school by ourselves and come back by ourselves without any problem.¡± This is Mingwei¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom, Wenyue and her three sisters next door can go to and from school by themselves. My younger siblings and I can do the same. You and dad can just worry about your own business!¡± Perhaps because she felt that she had grown up and it was embarrassing to call her mom and dad with overlapping words like those of her younger siblings, Mingrui changed the previous title of "dad, mom" to "dad, mom" from the beginning of this semester. ¡°Your mother and I know what¡¯s going on. You just need to study hard and don¡¯t think too much about anything else.¡± Luo Yan''s clear and indifferent voice came out from between his lips and teeth. He looked at his son Mingrui, and then said to Jiang Li: "If you are tired, go and lie down for a while. If you are not, you can read a book. I will go to the kitchen to help mother cook." Jiang Li: ¡°I¡¯d better go.¡± "listen to me." With that said, Luo Yanqing left the living room. kitchen. ¡°Has Li Bao told you whether she can understand the lesson she is attending today?¡± ?Cai Xiufen was steaming flower rolls in a big pot. When she saw Luo Yanqing walking into the kitchen, she asked casually. ?She was worried that her precious daughter would be unable to keep up if she missed a week of classes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, Xiao Li is very smart. He can understand the knowledge points taught in class as soon as he hears them. If Mom doesn¡¯t believe it, you can ask my brother later.¡± Squatting on the ground, Luo Yanqing responded to his mother-in-law while peeling potatoes. Chapter 1018： You don’t have to worry about me being uneducated ¡°It¡¯s good if you can understand. I was thinking that Li Bao went to school a week later than other students, so I was a little worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with what the teacher said. Since I can understand but not understand, I don¡¯t need to ask Xiaowu anymore.¡± There was a smile in Cai Xiufen''s voice. As she spoke, she asked Luo Yanqing: "How are you doing at school?" ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Luo Yanqing replied, stood up, rinsed the peeled potatoes with water for a while, and then began to cut them into shreds. When he had processed all the ingredients, he heard Cai Xiufen say: "The flower rolls will be ready in less than five minutes." Take it out of the pot, I''ll go over and see if the porridge is ready." Porridge is cooking on the stove in the living room, while ribs are stewing on the stove in the kitchen. Hearing what Cai Xiufen said, Luo Yanqing nodded and said, "I will watch and add firewood to the stove." ¡°No, I just added it.¡± Speaking, Cai Xiufen walked out of the kitchen. living room. Cai Xiufen didn''t see anyone. She knew that the three Mingrui were doing homework in the room, so she didn''t bother them. She opened the lid of the pot and saw that the porridge had been cooked, so she closed the stove door. ¡°What are you busy with?¡± ? Walking into Jiang Li''s study, Cai Xiufen saw her precious daughter sitting at the desk, and couldn''t help but ask Jiang Li turned to look at her mother: "I want to graduate early." ¡°Why?¡± Cai Xiufen looked puzzled. "I feel that the courses in the university are just like that. It requires me and other students to study step by step. It is not only a waste of time, but also makes me feel bored. Besides, just because I graduated early does not mean that I will stop studying. When the time comes, I can take the postgraduate entrance examination , I can also study for a master''s degree and a Ph.D. In short, I will not stop learning, so you don''t have to worry about me being incompetent!" ?The last sentence is purely Jiang Li making pistachios to make my mother happy. ¡°Although I can¡¯t fully understand what you said, but you insist on learning, there¡¯s nothing to say. But can you do it by yourself?¡± Seeing the worry in Cai Xiufen''s eyes, Jiang Li smiled: "With our Professor Luo, even if I don''t understand something, Professor Luo will definitely teach me. Besides, I can still ask the teacher at school. Mom, don''t worry about it." I¡¯m worried about my studies, I can assure you that I will get my diploma smoothly!¡± "You are so confident, I believe you are." ??The worry in Cai Xiufen''s eyes dissipated: "Okay, you can continue reading. Mom won''t bother you here anymore. I''ll call you after dinner." ?Jiang Li nodded and watched his mother disappear outside the study door. ¡­ ? Time flies by and it¡¯s late spring and April. During this period, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing insist on taking Mingrui to and from school during the week. Of course, they are only responsible for getting up in the morning to send them off and picking them up after school in the afternoon. After all, Jiang and Li have limited time at noon and cannot come back in time to pick up the three Mingrui pets for lunch and then send them to school. ?However, with my mother¡¯s help, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing don¡¯t have to worry too much. It was Saturday and there were no classes in the afternoon. Therefore, Jiang Li got up early and had already planned to go back to the compound with Luo Yanqing directly after the noon class was over. Unexpectedly, as soon as the bell rang for the last class, Wang Pan showed a pitiful expression: "Jiang Li..." After not hearing what the other person said for a while, Jiang Li packed up the book and held it in her arms, then stood up. Her pretty brows raised slightly: "What''s wrong?" ¡°Shall we go out and talk?¡± Before Jiang Li could respond, Wang Pan pulled him to a secluded location outside the classroom. ¡°You look like an angry little daughter-in-law.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1019： frustrated The two stood face to face. Seeing Wang Pan looking at him aggrievedly, Jiang Li was a little amused: "I didn''t bully you." ¡°Why is your little brother always so cold?¡± Wang Pan finally said what was on her mind: "I have been chasing your little brother for a month now, and he has never responded. When I first met him when I was with you, I didn''t see that your little brother was cold and cold. People who like to talk, Why was it that while I was chasing him, he either remained silent or asked me without emotion, "Something happened to my classmate?" Every time I heard this sentence from him, I was so embarrassed that I had to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. " ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "My little brother always has the same attitude towards people he doesn''t know, and it''s not specifically for you." ¡°Aren¡¯t we acquaintances?¡± ?Wang Pan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened and he said in disbelief: ¡°You and I are good friends, and I also know your little brother. Doesn¡¯t he think so?¡± Jiang Li was funny: "Although you and I are friends, and although you met my little brother through me, in my little brother''s opinion, he has nothing to do with you. Based on this idea, you suddenly appeared in front of my little brother. , my little brother naturally won¡¯t be able to talk and laugh with you.¡± "Appeared suddenly? Well, the first time I went to their department to see him was a bit abrupt. He was not familiar with me, so it was understandable that he was cold to me. But since I went to see him again and again, he must have become familiar by now. Why does he still treat me like that?" With a distressed look on his face, Wang Pan said sadly: "There are pairs of people everywhere in our school. I want to talk to someone, but why is it so difficult?!" ¡°My little brother¡¯s temperament is slow to warm up. Besides, my little brother doesn¡¯t like to be chased too closely.¡± Upon hearing what Jiang Li said, Wang Pan seemed to suddenly realize: "Is your little brother frightened by my enthusiasm?" Jiang Li shook his head: "It''s not that scary, but if you chase him too closely, he might feel a little annoyed... Let''s put it this way, although there is a saying that ''a woman chases a man with a veil'', the premise is that the boy is interested in pursuing him. Girls are also interesting, otherwise, this girl¡¯s pursuit will only cause trouble to the other party, and she will not get the results she wants.¡± "So...that means your brother is not interested in me?" Wang Pan felt her heart sinking to the bottom instantly. She looked embarrassed and disappointed: "But I fell in love with your brother at first sight. What do you think I should do in the future?" ¡°Love at first sight basically starts with lust. Maybe you don¡¯t really like my little brother.¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, she immediately saw that Wang Pan was anxious with her. Seeing this, she smiled and continued: "However, there is another sentence: Like a person, starting from appearance, talent, and loyalty to character. If you really like my little brother and plan to date him and get married, then I suggest you take your time. Let yourself get to know my little brother step by step, and also give my little brother the opportunity to get to know you. For example, let my little brother see your shining side and know that you are the person he wants to spend the rest of his life with. In this case, I don¡¯t think you need to take the initiative to express anything, my little brother will convey his good impression of you to you. If time goes by and there is no spark between you, it means that you are probably out of luck! " "You are so experienced, could it be that you and your friend named Mo Hong are..." Before Wang Pan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Jiang Li with a smile: Chapter 1020： I dont understand "You misunderstood. Mo Hong and I are just friends, and I got married several years ago." ¡­¡± Wang Pan looked shocked. After a long while, she stammered: "You...what did you say? You are already...you are already married? You didn''t lie to me, did you?" ¡°I wouldn¡¯t joke about this kind of thing.¡± Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were full of smiles: "My wife and I were introduced by someone, and we have a very good relationship." ¡°Oh my god, if those male classmates who like you find out, I don¡¯t know how disappointed and heartbroken they will be!¡± ??Wang Pan sighed: "But don''t worry, I will keep it a secret for you, and no one will know that you are married." ??Jiang Li shook his head: "No need. In our school, there are quite a few people getting married, so it''s nothing to make a fuss about." "You look younger than me, seventeen or eighteen years old at most, and you don''t look like you''ve been married at all. I think you''d better not break those boys'' illusions about you, otherwise, they will be a little too pitiful!" Facing such an excellent, fairy-like girl, if she were a boy, she would definitely be as excited as the unmarried male classmates in the class, in their department, or even in other departments. ?Jiang Li was confused: "...Is this necessary?" It is a fact that she is married. If you like her, you have no future, so why bother yourself? "Yes, yes, you don''t know. Now all the teachers and students in the school know that you are very good. Those boys who like you are like having a chicken blood in their studies in order to be worthy of you..." ¡°Pause, how did you know?¡± "I saw it from the unmarried male students in our class. They are very competitive with each other. Not only do they pay more attention to class than the other, they also study hard and do the homework assigned by the teacher during evening self-study. Don''t you know this? " ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed.¡± ¡°I not only noticed it, but also heard them talking about you more than once, saying that they came to you to express their feelings when they were not good enough, which was purely overestimating their own abilities.¡± ¡°Listen to what you said, I have become the motivation for them to study hard. Once the news that I am married comes out, will it dampen their enthusiasm for studying?!¡± Jiang Li frowned slightly: "But don''t they know that they are not studying for me, but for their own future and the expectations of their families?" ?Wang Pan: "Although you are right, we are all young people. Isn''t it more motivation to study with a little fantasy in your heart?! Jiang Li, can you understand?" Shaking his head, Jiang Li said lightly: "I don''t understand." After a short pause, she added: "But I won''t hide the fact that I''m married. I''ll just let it take its own course." ?Wang Pan blinked her almond-shaped eyes: "That''s it, huh?" "What are you doing?" Looking at the other person''s eyes like a tiny puppy, Jiang Li felt helpless: "I''m a normal person. I can''t just say that I''m married when I see someone. I have a husband." Hearing this, Wang Pan smiled sheepishly: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have doubts about your words." ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "My little belly?" ?Wang Pan waved his hand hurriedly: "No, you are the prime minister and you can support a boat!" As she said this, she smiled "hehe". ??Jiang Li: "Are you feeling better now?" ¡°¡­If you hadn¡¯t asked what I just said, I would have forgotten everything, but if you suddenly ask me about it, I feel like I can¡¯t do it again, wuwu¡­¡± ??Wang Pan pretended to cry and buried his head on Jiang Li''s shoulder: "I really want to be your sister-in-law. How about you take pity on me and help me make it happen?" Chapter 1021： How do you agree? ¡°no!¡± Jiang Li was very decisive. She said: "No one else can or can help with emotional matters. Come on, girl! Make yourself good enough. Then you don''t have to chase after anyone. Your prince charming will come." Looking for you." ??Patting Wang Pan''s shoulder lightly, Jiang Li smiled: "Okay, I have to go home and can''t continue to be your interpreter here!" ?Wang Pan raised her head, returned to her original position and stood up, she said, "I have to go home too, shall we go together?" Jiang Li: ¡°No!¡± ¡°Is it your lover who is here to pick you up?¡± Wang Pan asked. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded, and then she waved her hand towards Wang Pan: "I don''t want him to wait any longer. See you later." ?Looking at Jiang Li''s retreating back, a trace of envy flashed in Wang Pan''s eyes. When will the person she likes take the initiative to appear in front of her and take her home? ¡°What did you and Jiang Li talk about?¡± ?Suddenly a male voice came from behind. Wang Pan was so startled that his legs almost gave out and he collapsed to the ground. Turning around, Wang Pan couldn''t help but glare when he saw that it was Li Xuefeng talking to her: "Do you know you scared me?" Hearing this, Li Xuefeng was speechless: "Are you so timid?" Wang Pan: "Yes, yes, I am so timid. What do you think?" ¡°You and I have nothing to do with each other, do I need to be lenient?¡± Li Xuefeng shrugged and asked again: "What did you and Jiang Li talk about? Can you tell me a few words?" ¡­¡± ??The corner of her mouth moved, and Wang Pan almost said that Jiang Li was married, but she finally swallowed the words that came to her lips and said: "You have no chance." ?Li Xuefeng: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Touching his nose, Li Xuefeng looked very uncomfortable. "Just pretend! There are many people in our department and other departments who like Jiang Li. There are many boys in our class alone, including you!" Wang Pan said with interest Looking at Li Xuefeng: "But to prevent you from being disappointed in the future, as a classmate, I kindly advise you to give up your thoughts, because you really have no chance!" ¡°How do you know I¡¯m out of luck?¡± ?Li Xuefeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ?Wang Pan said and returned to the dormitory with the book in his arms. ¡­ ? Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned to the courtyard. After the family had lunch, Jiang Li didn''t need to say anything. Luo Yanqing took the initiative to put away the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash them. ??And Jiang Li was chatting with his mother in the living room. ¡°Xiaohong didn¡¯t call last weekend or the weekend before last. Do you think something happened to his wife, and he was afraid that we would be worried, so he didn¡¯t call?¡± "No, Yan Rou is taken care of by a nanny at her home, what could happen? If you really feel uneasy, I''ll just give you a call." With that said, Jiang Li was about to take the microphone. ¡°Don¡¯t call me yet, let¡¯s wait and see if Xiaohong will call this weekend.¡± ?Cai Xiufen stopped Jiang Li''s move. At this moment, neither of them knew that Yan Rou had indeed encountered something. Yan family. living room. ¡°What do you need to do to agree?¡± Qi Meiyi sat on the sofa and looked directly at Yan Rou: "I have said a lot of good things to you, and I have been begging you. If you don''t agree, do you want to see me divorce your Uncle Xue? If you really want to, Then you have to persuade your father to remarry me, otherwise, you have to listen to me. " Yan Rou smiled, but her smile was uglier than crying: "Sometimes I really doubt whether you are my mother, but before marrying Uncle Xue, you were obviously very good to me. Why later...why did you... Has it changed? Now that you are making such unreasonable demands, have you never regarded me as your child?" Chapter 1022： anger ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a man, so why are you like this?¡± Qi Meiyi looked slightly uncomfortable. She twitched her lips and said, "Now that you have your father as your backer, you can easily get your wish for whoever you like. But your sister, Xiaohong, was frustrated in her relationship before. It''s not easy to meet someone again after more than three years." Is it difficult for you to satisfy the person you like? " ¡°Why should I fulfill her?¡± Yan Rou stared at Qi Meiyi, her eyes and nose were sore, but she didn''t let herself shed a single tear. "You have only been married for a few months, and you don''t have much affection for your husband. And your sister Xiaohong met her love. If you can''t be with the person she likes, you sister Xiaohong will die!" Qi Meiyi felt that Yan Rou was a stubborn daughter, but she was just a man. How big a deal would it be to give it to Xue Hong? Why wouldn''t she agree to it? "Jiang Yihong is my husband and the father of the child in my belly. I don''t have much affection for him. How did you see that? Mom! You are my mother. How could you tell me to divorce and divorce my husband? Give this to Xue Hong? Is it because Xue Hong is your stepdaughter and because you like her that you can make such demands of me unscrupulously? " Her heart ached, and Yan Rou said word by word: "Go away, I won''t agree to it." "¡­You have a kid?" Qi Meiyi was stunned for a moment. She came back to her senses, her eyes full of disbelief: "So soon? Could it be that you had a child with someone else and then took the blame on your current man?" ¡°Qi Meiyi!¡± This is Yan Songping¡¯s voice. ??Received a call from the nanny at home and learned that his ex-wife had come home and made shameless demands on their daughter. Yan Songping saw that it was time to get off work at noon, so he hung up the phone and without stopping, ordered the driver to take him home. ??As a result, the moment he walked in, he heard Qi Meiyi attacking their biological daughter with such words. How could Yan Songping not be angry? ? He ??strode into the living room and scolded Qi Meiyi: "What the **** are you doing? To throw dirty water on your own daughter for the sake of an unrelated stepdaughter, Qi Meiyi, are you crazy?!" "How long has Yan Rou been married? If you look at her belly, isn''t it obvious?" Qi Meiyi does not feel that she is wrong. ¡°Do you know when Rourou got married?¡± Yan Songping''s face was as dark as ink. He said coldly to Qi Meiyi: "If you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense here!" "Am I talking nonsense? Why am I talking nonsense? I just asked Yan Rou and her man to divorce. This is a life-saving matter. Yan Rou didn''t agree and refused to say anything. She also contradicted me and suspected that she was not born by me. Why don''t you care?" The posture of Qi Meiyi sitting on the sofa was completely that of a lady. ¡°You know you are Rourou¡¯s mother, why do you still help your stepdaughter to harm your own daughter?¡± Yan Songping could not wait to step forward and slap Qi Meiyi twice to wake up this brainless ex-wife. ?At this moment, Jiang Yihong walked in from outside the living room door: "Dad, what happened at home?" Since arriving in Beicheng, Yan Rou has not taken Jiang Yihong to Xue''s house. Therefore, Jiang Yihong does not know Qi Meiyi at all and does not know that this is his mother-in-law. ¡°Do you know a girl named Xue Hong?¡± ?Yan Songping was a little angry at Jiang Yihong. He believed that if Jiang Yihong hadn''t known his ex-wife Qi Meiyi''s stepdaughter, he would not have come to the house and made such a shameful request to his daughter. Chapter 1023： You call me comrade? ¡°Xue Hong? I don¡¯t know him.¡± ?Jiang Yihong turned his gaze to Yan Rou: "What''s wrong?" Seeing tears welling up in Yan Rou''s eyes, he was at a loss for a moment: "Yan Rou, I really don''t know Xue Hong. In school, I keep a distance from my female classmates. Trust me, okay?" "Xue Hong is my step-sister. She and you are studying in the same university. Didn''t I pick you up from school once before? Xue Hong saw me. She...she followed us to the door of our house. When she found out about our relationship, she begged Her good stepmother came to me and asked me to divorce you and give you to her..." Yan Rou undoubtedly heard what she said from Qi Meiyi''s mouth. She didn''t want to say these words to avoid dirtying her mouth. But she could see that Jiang Yihong didn''t know anything, so she had no choice but to briefly explain the matter. Immediately, Jiang Yihong''s face turned ugly: "It turns out to be that crazy woman! I originally wanted to tell you, but considering that you were pregnant with the child, I didn''t tell you." Yan Rou: "Has Xue Hong looked for you?" Jiang Yihong: "Yeah. I thought the other party was an ordinary classmate. When she confessed her love to me, I directly told her that I was married. But I didn''t expect that she was obviously a classmate from another department, but she would always come to our department and find her. In our class, she said she wanted to have **** with me, but I was very irritated by her actions. Every time I saw him, I would quickly hide away and would not return to the classroom until she left. " ¡°Do you understand?¡± Yan Songping followed Jiang Yihong and stared at Qi Meiyi with cold eyes: "My son-in-law did not provoke your good stepdaughter. It was your good stepdaughter who had no shame and went to pester my son-in-law, a married male classmate. Go back and tell her that if If she continues to harass my son-in-law at school, she will be ordered to drop out of school!¡± ¡°What does this kid say?¡± Qi Meiyi sat still. The moment she saw Jiang Yihong, she understood why Xue Hong was so determined to have a relationship with this boy and marry him. ?He is tall, tall and straight, with a handsome appearance. At first glance, he can attract people''s attention involuntarily. There is also a bit of youthfulness in his eyebrows. It is obvious that the young man is not old and is a college student. Speaking of which, Yan Songping was a bit worse than this boy in terms of appearance when he was young. If she were Xue Hong, she would be tempted the moment she saw this boy, right? ! ??Jiang Yihong said expressionlessly: "Everyone in my class can testify for me. If you don''t believe me, just ask." Qi Meiyi: "You called me Comrade? Even if you didn''t know that I was Yan Rou''s mother before you came in, you should know it now, why do you still call me Comrade?" Before Jiang Yihong could say anything, Yan Rou said coldly: "You are not my mother. My husband calls you comrade. Is this wrong?" ¡°Yan Songping!¡± Qi Meiyi was angry: "Did you hear what Yan Rou said? I worked hard to conceive and give birth to her for ten months, but now she doesn''t recognize me as her mother. Does she want to sever ties with me?" "It would be best to cut off the relationship! But if you want Rourou to continue calling you mom, it depends on whether you are worthy of it now!" Yan Songping pointed to the door of the living room: "Comrade Qi Meiyi, you can go." ¡°What can you do if I don¡¯t leave?¡± Looking at Yan Songping angrily, Qi Meiyi said: "If Xue Hong has his shortcomings, you, a good son-in-law, will not be left behind!" "If you are upright, you are not afraid of the shadow. If anything happens to that female classmate, I will have nothing to do with it. Comrade, please leave immediately. My wife is pregnant. If she gets angry because of you, if you want to leave again, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult!¡± Chapter 1024： Your good son-in-law is definitely the only one Chapter 1024 Your good son-in-law is definitely the only one ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Qi Meiyi looked at Jiang Yihong coldly: "I don''t even know who you are, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of me, who do you think you are?!" ¡°I am Yan Rou¡¯s husband.¡± ??Jiang Yihong stared at Qi Meiyi with neither humility nor arrogance. He had no good impression of this woman at all. Even if she was his nominal mother-in-law, it would not change his impression. At this time, Yan Songping said: "Yihong, you and Rourou go back to the room. Dad is here in the living room." Hearing this, Jiang Yihong hesitated for a moment, then finally nodded, helped Yanrou get up from the sofa, and the two of them went up to the second floor. ?Seeing his daughter and son-in-law disappear at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, Yan Songping''s eyes instantly turned cold and sharp. He stared at Qi Meiyi: "If you really don''t want to leave, I''ll call the comrades from the nearby police station to send you away now!" ¡°You...you hate me, don¡¯t you?¡± Qi Meiyi''s eyes were red: "You must be hating me for divorcing you back then, but I did it for Rourou... After I remarried, I cared less about Rourou. But that is just to let us two gain a foothold in the Xue family. After all, I am the stepmother. If I just love Rourou blindly and don''t care for my stepchildren, the three children of the Xue family may not be able to deal with us, mother and daughter. ¡­¡± Before Qi Meiyi could finish her words while pretending to wipe her tears, she was interrupted by Yan Songping: "That''s enough! I don''t need to hear any explanation from you. You just need to remember that you and I have nothing to do with each other. As for Rourou, if she misses you Mom, if you are willing to go to the Xue family to visit you, I will not stop you. This is the greatest honor I can give you. If you are not satisfied..." There was a dangerous light in her eyes. Seeing this, Qi Meiyi stood up suddenly. She hurriedly shouted: "Don''t say any more, I''m leaving, I''m leaving right now!" No one understands Yan Songping''s temper and methods better than Qi Meiyi. This person can''t tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes. In addition to his current status, once she is targeted by him, her good days will definitely come to an end! The reason is simple. She can''t guarantee whether Xue Weiwen has violated any law or discipline at work... If he has done anything he shouldn''t have done, Yan Songping can find out everything with just one sentence. At that time, if something happens to Xue Weiwen, as a wife, it means that she will lose her current life. This is not what she wants, so she can''t continue to provoke Yan Songping! ¡°My daughter and son-in-law have a very good relationship. I don¡¯t want your stepdaughter to have any ideas about my son-in-law again!¡± Yan Songping looked at Qi Meiyi, as if he didn''t see her pale face at all, and said: "It''s not easy to get into college. She wants to destroy her future, even if she goes her own way! Also, if I know what you and your stepdaughter are thinking about again, My son is plotting against Rourou..." Qi Meiyi once again interrupted Yan Songping: "I know, you don''t need to say more, I know everything!" ?Grassing the bag in her hand, Qi Meiyi turned around, looking at her back, she was walking in a very awkward manner. Second floor. ¡°What if Xue Hong comes to you again after today?¡± ¡°I will report it to the department. If the department doesn¡¯t care, I will go directly to the school leaders.¡± "sorry!" ¡­¡± ¡°Xue Hong came to you, maybe just because you are my husband.¡± ¡­¡± ?Jiang Yihong still didn¡¯t understand. Yan Rou sat on the edge of the bed, holding her fingers together. She pursed her lips and said, "During the years when I lived in the Xue family, she liked to **** my things the most. Even though she had one like me, she just Take it away from me... If I hadn''t gone to your school that day, I wouldn''t be in the trouble you are in now." ¡°Don¡¯t think so wildly.¡± ?Understanding the meaning of Yan Rou''s words, Jiang Yihong said: "I am a human being, not an object. I am not that crazy woman who can do whatever she wants." Hearing this, Yan Rou was silent for a while, and then she said, "I want to be alone for a while, is that okay?" Jiang Yihong was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." The living room downstairs. ¡°Rourou¡­¡± ?Seeing Jiang Yihong coming down from upstairs, Yan Songping couldn''t help but want to ask his daughter how she was doing. ¡°My mood is quite stable.¡± Jiang Yihong replied, and then, seeing Yan Songping pointing to the sofa opposite, he stepped forward and sat down: "That Xue Hong came to me many times, but I only met her once. At that time, I didn''t know what she was looking for me. After I knew her intentions, I made it clear that I was married. As for who she was and what her relationship was with Yan Rou, I had no idea. After that meeting, every time she appeared outside the door of our classroom, I would avoid her in time and have no contact with her. " After listening to what Jiang Yihong said, Yan Songping had a smile in his eyes, and his tone was a little apologetic: "Silly boy, dad didn''t understand the situation before and it was inevitable that he would be angry with you. In fact, as far as your character is concerned, dad is I can trust you.¡± Jiang Yihong: ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Songping waved his hand: "How do you say thank you?! It''s you who suffered an unreasonable disaster, but you were angered by me, an old man. I''m very sorry for this. Please don''t say thank you to me again, otherwise it will appear that I, this old man, are too arrogant. Be reasonable.¡± Jiang Yihong: ¡°Dad is not old at all.¡± ?Yan Songping touched his temples: "They are all white, how can they still be called immortal?!" Smiling, Yan Songping changed the subject: "You have no class in the afternoon?" "Um." ??Jiang Yihong nodded and said, "I originally planned to take Yan Rou to my sister-in-law''s house in the afternoon to see my breasts, but after what happened just now, Yan Rou is probably not in the mood to go out." ¡°You haven¡¯t gone over for two weekends, so let¡¯s go and see your grandma and your sister-in-law. Sister-in-law Zhang is at home, and Rourou will be fine.¡± ¡°I might as well forget it.¡± ¡°Go, your grandma hasn¡¯t seen you for two weekends in a row, so she¡¯s probably worried about you too. It might as well go over and have a look to put her mind at ease.¡± Yan Songping had already said this. If Jiang Yihong still insisted not to go, it would be a bit embarrassing. He understood this and couldn''t help but said: "Okay, I will listen to dad." ?After lunch, Yan Songping went upstairs to check on his daughter, and found nothing unusual, so he returned to his unit and continued working. ¡°I¡¯m going to my sister-in-law¡¯s place to see her breasts. Do you want to come with me?¡± ?Jiang Yihong asked Yan Rou. ¡­¡°¡­No.¡± After hesitating for a while, Yan Rou shook her head and said, "Go ahead, I don''t want to move." Actually, she wanted to...want to go to that familiar place and see the people she was familiar with, but what happened at noon made her feel very confused. Even now, she is still extremely upset. Jiang Yihong: "I will be back early, you can rest." "Um." Yan Rou nodded and understood. ?Out of the door, Jiang Yihong closed the door smoothly and stepped down to the second floor. ?Shortly after he left, Yan Rou came out of the room. She stood at the door for a moment and came to the study. With her lips pursed tightly, Yan Rou stared at the phone on the desk and slowly stepped forward. She picked up the phone, but quickly put it down. Then she picked it up again and repeated it several times. In the end, she put the phone back to its original position. ??She wanted to dial the phone number that had been repeated countless times in her mind, wanted to hear that familiar voice, and wanted to be comforted, but she knew she couldn''t because there was no suitable reason... ?My eyes are sore, my nose is also sore, my face is soft and aggrieved, and tears are falling down in large pieces. Why would her current mother make such a request? How much does a mother care about her daughter that she would force her daughter to divorce and give up her husband for her stepdaughter? Yan Rou was in a complicated and sour mood. Similarly, Jiang Yihong was also in a complicated mood while sitting on the bus. ??The mother does not care for her daughter, but instead helps her stepdaughter to harm her daughter''s marriage. In Jiang Yihong''s opinion, this is simply brainless! Compound. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ?At about 2:30 in the afternoon, Cai Xiufen and Jiang Li were sitting in the living room talking. They inadvertently raised their eyes and saw Jiang Yihong walking in from the door. He saw that his grandson''s face was not very good, and his eyes could not help but be filled with concern. "fine." ??Jiang Yihong shook his head instinctively. He didn''t want to bother his wife and sister-in-law with his own personal affairs. "You and I have a good relationship, but with your face like this, who are you trying to deceive by saying you''re fine?" ??Jiang Li did not hesitate to expose Jiang Yihong''s lies. Her clear and beautiful eyes were full of inquiry: "Tell me, what happened?" Grogger, Jiang Yihong pursed his lips and remained silent. Jiang Li couldn''t help but get angry: "You didn''t call for two weekends. Before you came in, your grandma was worried about you and Yan Rou. She was afraid that you would encounter some difficulties and didn''t want us to worry, so she didn''t call for two consecutive weekends. Come here, if you have made up your mind that you don¡¯t want to tell us, turn back now and go back where you came from!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± ??Jiang Yihong stood in the middle of the living room like a child who had done something wrong, lowering his head for a long time but unable to say anything. ¡°Look what you look like?¡± ??Jiang Li glared: "You are such a good boy. If you encounter any trouble, you will become confused. Hurry up. Don''t let me rush you here." ¡°I encountered something.¡± ??Raising his head, Jiang Yihong moved his mouth and chose to tell the story. He said in a low voice: "I met Yan Rou''s mother today at her home...that''s what happened." Cai Xiufen''s face was particularly ugly: "How can there be people in this world who are so unclear? I forced my daughter and son-in-law to divorce just to fulfill my stepdaughter''s shameless wishes. I am really eye-opening!" ??Jiang Li rubbed her forehead, feeling helpless. She looked at Cai Xiufen: "Mom, do you think our family is evil?" ?One or two people are entangled in rotten peach blossoms. Should they blame the men of their Lao Jiang family for their good looks, or should they say that there is something wrong with the feng shui of their ancestral tombs? ¡­¡± ?Chai Xiufen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t forgotten what happened to my little brother.¡± After being reminded by Jiang Li, Cai Xiufen naturally thought of Yang Zijuan. In an instant, she frowned: "What''s all this for?" "Face." Pointing to Jiang Yihong''s handsome face, Jiang Li said: "If you are good-looking, whether you are a boy or a girl, it is easy for others to pay attention to you. But Yihong, like my little brother, had the same bad luck and was killed by a man. The madman noticed." ?Jiang Li was really helpless about this. Of course, she also felt deeply that Qi Meiyi and Yan Rou''s mother could not understand why she would help her stepdaughter make such a shameless request in front of her own daughter. ?Chai Xiufen: "According to what you said, this guy is good-looking, but you''re wrong?" "of course not." ??Jiang Li shook his head decisively: "I told you, it''s my brother and Yihong who are unlucky." After a slight pause, Jiang Li turned his gaze to Jiang Yihong: "You have explained everything clearly, so what else is there to worry about? Yan Rou''s father should be a capable man. He can do such a thing in front of Yan Rou''s mother. It shows that he is not just trying to scare the other party.¡± ??Jiang Yihong: "What do you mean, my sister-in-law, if that woman dares to appear in front of me again, our school will definitely order her to drop out?" "Isn''t this an obvious thing?! Even if your father-in-law didn''t take action, the school knew that Yan Rou''s step-sister kept pestering you again and again when she knew you were married. Her behavior was a sign of bad moral character. It''s persuasive. If she doesn¡¯t obey, will she be expelled from school and be left with a piece of mouse **** that will ruin the reputation of your entire school?¡± ?After listening to Jiang Li''s analysis, Jiang Yihong finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help but confirm: "I don''t have to worry about being entangled again?" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. ¡°Li Bao, are you sure?¡± ?Chai Xiufen is really worried that Jiang Yihong will be like Jiang Guoan before, being forced by a girl to the point where he almost couldn''t work well. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! If Yan Rou¡¯s stepsister is shameless, the only thing waiting for her will be to be ordered to drop out of school by the school.¡± Jia Jiangli''s tone was sure and serious. After hearing this, Cai Xiufen''s frown relaxed and she muttered: "It seems that being too handsome is a problem." ¡°Sometimes it is.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. ¡°Sister-in-law, where are you?¡± Jiang Yihong''s mood improved, and he couldn''t help but ask Jiang Li: "With my appearance, my sister-in-law will definitely be pursued by boys in school, right?" ¡°No one has come up to me so far.¡± As Jiang Li spoke, he saw Luo Yanqing coming out of the study. She blinked her bright fox eyes, and Qingyue''s pleasant voice sounded again: "Besides, your uncle only has to install a pair of eyes on me. If any boy dares to Come close to me, and he will definitely be hit hard." ?? Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were fond of him: ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°You know why you ask.¡± "Then you have wronged me. I only have one or two classes every day, which is not enough to put a pair of eyes on you. Besides, I have absolute confidence in you and myself, and I am not afraid of anyone poaching." Sitting next to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing raised the corners of her lips: "There are many boys who like you, I know that." "I do not know how?" ??Jiang Li''s beautiful brows raised slightly: "You couldn''t be imagining it, right?" "Every time before I enter the classroom, I will see the boys who come to attend the class secretly looking at you from time to time. During class, when I ask you to answer a question, they will focus on you. Don''t you know this?" ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were playful. ¡°I am a good student. I concentrate on my studies as soon as I enter the classroom. How can I have time to pay attention to whether others are looking at me?!¡± ??Jiang Li said with an innocent face: "If you don''t believe me, go back and ask classmate Wang Pan, she sits with me every time in class!" ?? Cai Xiufen suddenly warned her precious daughter: "Li Bao, you have Yan Qing, so you can''t make friends with male classmates in school!" Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then his cheeks turned red: "Mom... you are wronging me! I know you like your good son-in-law, but don''t you know who I am, your daughter? I don''t know this. Looking at the height of the mountain, what¡¯s more, in my eyes, your good son-in-law is definitely the only one, no one can compare with her, how could I leave a handsome man like him to live alone? " (Hello, dear friends: Xiaoyue has a bad cold and really doesn¡¯t have the energy to type more words. I¡¯m uploading 4,000 words this time. Sorry!!) Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1025： It’s hot to shave your head Chapter 1025: The burden of shaving is too hot Jiang Li and the others were joking here, and the atmosphere was very lively. On the other side, there was the Xue family. As soon as Qi Meiyi entered the door, she heard the voice of her stepdaughter Xue Hong coming from the living room. Before she could speak, Xue Hong came from her It could be seen from his face that the matter was probably not done, and for a moment, he lost his temper and lost his temper. "Why didn''t you say anything? How did you promise me before going out?" Xue Hong blocked Qi Meiyi in the middle of the living room, with dissatisfaction in her eyes: "I call you Mom for many years because I like you and know that you really love me, but are you worthy of me now?" Qi Meiyi moved the corner of her mouth, trying to explain, but Xue Hong''s expression made it difficult for her to tolerate his bad temper any longer, so she was so angry that she threw her bag on the sofa and said something very rude: "What do you want me to say? Yes, I promised to help you, but why didn''t you say that you were the one who had to bear the burden of shaving?! Besides, I noticed something was wrong on the way to find Rourou. Do you like Who is bad? You have to like a married man, and this married man is a gentle husband. Do you know that your behavior will be despised by others? " Hearing this, Xue Hong''s cheeks were hot: "Are you lecturing me?! What''s wrong with me liking a married man? So what if he is Yan Rou''s husband? Love does not come first, first served. Since I like that person, it means that I and He is destined, and it is also his blessing! As for the burden of shaving your head, I admit it, but if it wasn''t like this, I would ask you for help? " ¡°Did I say I didn¡¯t help you when I came in?¡± Qi Meiyi stared at Xue Hong with a cold face: "I made the matter very clear in front of Rourou. Rourou''s father and her husband were both present at that time. They all agreed that you were shameless and gave you a message through my mouth. If If you want to be ordered to drop out of your school, just go ahead and pester Rourou¡¯s husband, a married man!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear clearly, what are you two talking about about a married woman?¡± Xue Weiwen walked in and locked his eyes on Qi Meiyi and his daughter Xue Hong. His face was as dark as water: "Who can tell me in detail?" Xue Hong remained silent. ¡°Honghong fell in love with a male classmate, who happened to be Rourou¡¯s husband. This morning she asked me to help her persuade Rourou to divorce her husband..." Qi Meiyi had no intention of hiding it from Xue Hong. Not only did she fail to get things done when she went to Yan''s house, but her life was pinched by Yan Songping. Since she was destined to be hated by her stepdaughter, she simply opened up the matter and let the other party do whatever she wanted. How about it! What''s more, Xue Weiwen is a father. His daughter is morally corrupt and wants to do such a shameless thing. As a father, if she doesn''t discipline her strictly, it will be very embarrassing for her stepmother. ¡°Is what your mother said true?¡± Xue Weiwen sat on the sofa, his face darkened, and he looked at his daughter Xue Hong. He didn''t see any response from Xue Hong for a long time. He slapped his palm on the coffee table: "It''s not good to like anyone. You have to like a married woman." , to like your brother-in-law?¡± ¡°How can I control my feelings?!¡± ??If she hadn''t known about the relationship between the male classmate named Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou, and that he was married, she might not have been so obsessed with snatching him away from Yan Rou. Because in her opinion, Yan Rou is not worthy of her, and she is not worthy of being married to a male classmate like Jiang Yihong! ¡°It¡¯s not under your control, so where is your moral bottom line?¡± Xue Weiwen slapped him again on the coffee table and angrily said: There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1026： Sorry, Im married Chapter 1026 Sorry, I¡¯m married ¡°You stole your sister¡¯s husband and asked your mother to help you persuade Rou Rou to divorce her husband. Have you become more capable?!¡± Xue Hong looked unconvinced: "I''ve done everything, what do you want? Why should she go to the northwest to jump in line and still marry a respectable college student?" ?She had obviously sent people to join the queue at Wowo in the northwest mountains, so why did she run back to Beicheng without saying a word? Comparing this to marrying such a decent-looking college student, everything she did before was simply a joke! Since Yan Rou made her a joke, she turned her into a joke too. What''s wrong with her? ¡°So you¡¯re not convinced, so you want to **** Rourou¡¯s husband, Honghong. Such thoughts are despicable, do you know?¡± Qi Meiyi interrupted. "My thoughts are despicable? You know that my thoughts are despicable, why didn''t you tell me earlier and agreed to help me persuade your good daughter to divorce?" Xue Hong sneered: "You want to sow discord between me and my dad here, but I don''t care how much weight you have in my dad''s heart." "you¡­" Hearing this, Qi Meiyi''s face turned green and red. She suppressed her temper and said to Xue Weiwen: "I just came back from Rourou''s father''s house. Yan Songping already knew that Xue Hong wanted to interfere in Rourou''s marriage. He was very angry and said that Hong If Hong doesn¡¯t restrain himself, he will be ordered to drop out of school.¡± His expression changed imperceptibly, and Xue Weiwen''s eyes turned cold as he looked at his daughter Xue Hong: "If you want to destroy your future and sever ties with your family, your mother and I will no longer care about your affairs. If you don''t want to, then Then rest your mind!" Xue Weiwen stood up and wanted to go to the study, but he stopped after taking a few steps, turned his head and looked back at Xue Hong: "Compared with Rourou''s biological father, your father and I are nothing, so you can take care of yourself!" Xue Weiwen clearly told his daughter Xue Hong that once Yan Songping took action, his father could not protect her. In other words, she was waiting for her reputation to be ruined, to be ordered to drop out of school by the school, and to be severed from her family. ?Not long after Xue Weiwen left, Qi Meiyi picked up her bag and returned to the bedroom. Xue Hong was the only one left in the living room. She was angry and annoyed, but she didn''t know what to do. Want to let go? Seeing that Yan Rou has a good husband and lives a happy life? Xue Hong felt very unwilling to think about this, but she knew very well that Yan Rou could not be bullied by her now. If she still insisted on destroying the other party''s marriage, she would definitely be expelled from school. Because Yan Rou''s biological father is indeed not something her father can compete with. I don¡¯t know if I was really frightened by what Qi Meiyi said when she brought him back, and what Xue Weiwen, her biological father, said. When Xue Hong returned to school at the weekend, she didn¡¯t go to Jiang Yihong as often as before. ?This undoubtedly made Jiang Yihong feel relieved that he no longer had to be troubled. ??And Jiang Li didn''t know what to say now. She didn''t expect that Jiang Yihong''s joke last Saturday was so evil that she had to face it. With the corners of her lips pursed slightly, she looked at the male classmate standing two or three steps away from her with a calm expression. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m married.¡± ¡°Already...married?!¡± ??Li Xuefeng didn''t have a good rest the whole weekend because he listened to Wang Pan''s words. He thought about it again and again, and made a decision before returning to school on Sunday that he wanted to express his love to the girl he admired. But what did he hear now? ?Wang Pan didn¡¯t lie to him, she said there was no chance for him. It turned out...it turned out that the girl he liked was already married. This...this was really a shock to him, but he didn¡¯t feel surprised at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1027： How could I possibly be hearing hallucinations? Chapter 1027 How could I have auditory hallucinations? After all, such an outstanding girl must have been liked by many people since she was a child. In this case, someone would keep an eye on her early and drag her into their household registration book. Don¡¯t be too normal! "I see." ? Collecting his thoughts, Li Xuefeng adjusted his facial expression and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, just pretend I didn''t say anything just now." As soon as the sound fell, before Jiang Li could react, Li Xuefeng turned around and left quickly. ??Jiang Li looked at the other person''s retreating back, without any strange emotion on his face. ¡°I heard it all!¡± ??This is Wang Pan''s voice: "You didn''t expect that I would meet Li Xuefeng here and confess my love to you?" ¡°Are you sure you are not hallucinating? Classmate Li just happened to meet me on this road and casually asked me a question that I didn¡¯t understand in class. Don¡¯t misunderstand Classmate Li.¡± After lunch, Jiang Li rested in the two-story building where she and Luo Yanqing lived for about half an hour, then packed up and walked out of the door. Unexpectedly, on the way to the classroom, she met her classmate Li Xuefeng. He looked slightly nervous when he looked at her, and immediately revealed his affection for her and asked if he could have a relationship with someone else. To be honest, she was stunned for a moment, but other than that, she had no other emotions. So, we can only tell the fact that we are married. ?Perhaps the other person will feel depressed because of her words, but she thinks that her answer is very responsible and does not hurt the self-esteem of classmate Li. ¡°How could I have auditory hallucinations?¡± ??Wang Pan''s eyes widened: "This road is quiet, with not many people coming and going, and I was leaning behind the tree reading a book. When I heard Li Xuefeng''s voice, I looked up and saw the two of you standing face to face. Then when you heard him confessing his love to you, you replied, "Sorry, I''m married." Jiang Li, why did you answer so simply? I saw Li Xuefeng''s face turn pale for a moment, looking completely shocked. " ¡°As a classmate, I think it¡¯s better for you to forget what you just saw and heard.¡± Jiang Li stepped forward. Her voice was soft and she said calmly: "I don''t know what happened just now." Wang Pan: "Are you worried that if I tell it, it will hurt Li Xuefeng''s self-esteem?" ¡­¡± After a slight pause, Jiang Li looked at Wang Pan quietly for a moment, and finally nodded lightly. She said, "Everyone wants to save face. If you accidentally tell other students what you saw and heard before, this matter will be ignored by Li." My classmates know that his mood will definitely not be much better." ¡°Well, like you, I don¡¯t know what happened just now.¡± ?Wang Pan thought what Jiang Li said was very reasonable. She smiled and expressed her position. Then, she asked Jiang Li: "Then don''t you think your answer is too direct?" Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent: "If you don''t be direct, is it possible that you still need to hang on to others when you are married?" ¡°That makes sense.¡± ?Wang Pan nodded as if he understood. ¡°Do you know what green tea is, what white lotus is, and what Neptune is?¡± Jiang Li looked at Wang Pan. She didn''t want to ask the other party to answer. She started to explain on her own. As her voice fell, Wang Pan''s expression became more and more surprised: "What you said is so fresh, I have learned a lot! " Jiang Li: ¡°And the reason why I am so direct is precisely because I don¡¯t want to be that kind of person, understand?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± ?Wang Pan nodded repeatedly. "The most taboo thing about relationships is ambiguity. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Don''t be ambiguous with the other person and give the other person the illusion that you like them. In my opinion, this is playing with other people''s feelings and disrespecting their feelings!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1028： Why do you think so? Chapter 1028 Why do you think so? When Jiang Li said this, he paused for a moment and then said: "And I am obviously married. Under the circumstances just now, I naturally have to tell the truth. Otherwise, with the jealousy of my family, it will not be easy to coax her into a good relationship." ?With a smile in her beautiful eyes, Jiang Li finished speaking, and the corners of her lips involuntarily curved up in a slight arc. ¡°You smile like this, I can guarantee you that you must be thinking of that person from your family, right?¡± ?Wang Pan looked at Jiang Li with a gossipy face. Hearing this, Jiang Li nodded: "Well, the one in my family looks like the flower of Jigaoling, but if he gets jealous, he will look different." ¡°I envy you so much!¡± ?Wang Pan¡¯s eyes were filled with stars: ¡°The couple like each other, and your daily interactions must be as sweet as honey!¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "You will also meet someone who you like and who also likes you. There is no need to envy me." ¡°Classmate, you know what I¡¯m thinking!¡± Wang Pan''s mood changed quite unpleasantly. Compared with the previous moment, she looked like a wilted eggplant. She said: "I thought about what you said to me before, and decided to slow down and chase your little brother. I hope he You can be moved by my sincerity!¡± He didn''t hear Jiang Li''s voice for a long time. Wang Pan glanced at Jiang Li and said, "Don''t you think I have no chance?" ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head. Wang Pan: "I like all good-looking people and things. Do you think I am superficial?" ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Jiang Li said: "We humans are the most typical visual animals, but we are more intelligent than ordinary animals. When we look at things, we will further make final decisions about other people and objects through our brains based on vision. judge. Furthermore, everyone has a love for beauty. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with liking good-looking people or exquisite items, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s superficial. But everything is relative. For example, if you like a person''s face and don''t consider anything else, you just blindly pursue that person''s face to satisfy your own visual enjoyment and selfish desires. This is not advisable in my opinion. " "Been taught a lesson!" Wang Pan said seriously. Seeing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "I just talk casually, and you just listen casually. I am not responsible for anything I say is wrong!" ¡°Oh my! You look so pretty when you smile!¡± Wang Pan sighed at Jiang Li''s smile. She said, "What do you think is just casual listening? Let me tell you, I listened very seriously. If I have a chance later, I will definitely use your words to show off!" ?Jiang Li smiled: "It''s just a personal opinion." ¡°By the way, why do I feel that Professor Luo likes to ask you to answer questions? Could it be that¡­¡± ??Wang Pan rolled his eyes and looked at Jiang Li thoughtfully: "Are you and Professor Luo related?" The moment Wang Pan spoke, Jiang Li was startled. Then when he heard Wang Pan mention Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li''s heart almost jumped to his throat. Then when Wang Pan said the last sentence, Jiang Li''s heart suddenly fell again, ?This roller coaster feeling made Jiang Li feel extremely funny at the moment. She raised her eyebrows: "Do you think Professor Luo and I are relatives?" ¡°Then I have to take a good look...¡± Wang Pan rubbed her chin, and looked at Jiang Li seriously and carefully. After a moment, she nodded: "It looks like! Very similar! But I don''t mean that you look alike, I mean that you feel very similar to me." picture." I just didn¡¯t expect the aspect of ¡°husband and wife¡± to come up. ?Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing and said "Oh". (End of this chapter) Chapter 1029： Maybe you think Im not good enough for you Chapter 1029 Maybe you think I¡¯m not good enough for you ?Wang Pan¡¯s eyes were filled with gossip: ¡°Really? You and Professor Luo must be relatives, right?¡± Jiang Li shook his head, then cleared his throat and said, "Professor Luo and I are not the relatives you mentioned." We are husband and wife! ¡°Professor Naluo likes to ask you to answer questions in class. Is it just because you have a genius brain? Or is it because you look like a fairy daughter?¡± Speaking of this, Wang Pan suddenly shook his head: "No, no, you have a husband. Professor Luo seems to be such a decent person. He will never do such a thing as moral corruption. It seems that you are used to asking you to answer questions. It¡¯s 100% Ai Cai, well, that¡¯s definitely the case.¡± Without Jiang Li saying anything, Wang Pan could come up with a reasonable explanation for himself. ¡­ After one day of class, Jiang Li said to Luo Yanqing on the way to the elementary school where Mingrui Sanzhi studied: "Our relationship was almost revealed by classmate Wang Pan. Do you feel surprised?" Luo Yanqing held the steering wheel and was looking forward. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Li, and then he raised the corners of his lips: "What did you talk about that actually connected me with you?" ¡°What do you think?¡± Angry-eyed man, Jiang Li changed into a more comfortable position on the passenger seat, with a smile lingering in her beautiful eyes: "Wang Pan said that you especially like to ask me to answer questions in class, asking me if we are related. She also analyzed it very clearly. For example, she mentioned that we are very similar, but it¡¯s not about our looks, it¡¯s about the feeling that she gives us.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s eyes were shining, and he looked at Jiang Li again: "Then how did you answer?" "Of course I said no. If we are really relatives, can I marry you?" Jiang Li is jealous. ?Luo Yanqing chuckled. "why are you laughing?" ??Jiang Li glared: "I didn''t tell any jokes." Luo Yanqing: "Your classmate said it sounds like it should be ''husband and wife''." Jiang Li: "Of course I thought of this, but before I could say anything, she figured it out on her own. She said that you were a decent person and could not ruin my marriage. She said that you were 100% talented and that''s why I liked you. Ask me to answer questions in class.¡± ¡°I am a decent person and cannot possibly destroy your marriage?¡± ?Luo Yanqing pronounced the words "your marriage" a bit strongly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± A smile appeared on Jiang Li''s lips: "I told her that I was married, so she had such an analysis that she thought you were a decent person and would not interfere with other people''s families." With a low laugh, Jiang Li continued: "Wang Pan is also shocked, but he never thought that you, Professor Luo, are actually my husband." Pursing her lips, Luo Yanqing was silent for a while, then said in a disappointed tone: "Maybe it''s because you think I''m not good enough for you." ¡°Perhaps you think I¡¯m not worthy of you, Professor Luo?!¡± Jiang Li''s clear eyes were full of smiles: "You are a professor and you are so handsome, and I am just a freshman. The gap between you and me is huge. If I look at it, I guess Wang Pan really feels that I can¡¯t compete with you, Professor of Luo University.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who flattered you.¡± With one hand holding the steering wheel and the other holding Jiang Li''s hand next to him tightly, Luo Yanqing said, "That classmate of yours likes to cling to you very much." ??Jiang Li: "Perhaps she thinks she is destined to be with me, but after Wang Pan met my little brother, he wanted to be my sister-in-law." ?Luo Yanqing: "She likes little brother?" ??Jiang Li said "hmm" and smiled: "I have been chasing my little brother for a while, saying that when he saw her, he either didn''t say anything or just said ''something''s wrong''? In short, it made her very embarrassed." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1030： How did it become like this? Chapter 1030 How did this happen? ¡°The genes of your family¡¯s ancestors should all be very good.¡± "Well, that''s what I think too. Have you ever met my grandparents? Although they are older, one look at my grandparents'' facial contours and you can tell that they were quite good-looking when they were young. When it comes to my parents, Both of them are good-looking, and then there are our brothers and sisters, and the nephews below. Anyway, I don¡¯t think anyone in my family is good-looking.¡± ¡°If we have a child, whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, we don¡¯t have to worry about his appearance at all.¡± ¡°Is it useful for you to worry?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless if it¡¯s useless, but if you and I put the foundation here, the little thing will definitely look good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few years, and we haven¡¯t taken any safety measures.¡± "There''s no rush. Even if it never happens, it doesn''t matter. I just said it casually, so don''t think too much about it." Hearing this, Jiang Li shook her head: "I am very open-minded about children." Before she came to this world, she never even thought about having a child, or even thinking about going on a blind date or getting married. ?It¡¯s not like in this world, where you can reach success in one step at the age of eighteen. Having a husband and a child, I don¡¯t have to give birth to a child myself, which is great! ¡­ Time flies to the end of April, which happens to be Saturday. Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing are at home. As the evening approaches, their landline phone rings suddenly. "Hello¡­" Picking up the phone, Jiang Li was about to ask the other party who he was looking for, but Old Mrs. Li''s voice came from the phone. She almost didn''t need to listen carefully, Jiang Li could hear the strangeness in Old Mrs. Li''s voice, and she subconsciously thought about whether Something happened to little Ron. She didn''t expect it. Before she asked, she learned from Old Mrs. Li that it was true that little Ron''s current situation was not good. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there in the near future. Well, it¡¯s okay. My classes are not tight and I can keep up. Okay, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go directly to home... Okay, bye!¡± Putting the phone back on the phone, Jiang Li heard Cai Xiufen ask: "Whose phone number?" ???Jiang Li: "It''s Aunt Li calling." ???? Luo Yanqing: "Are you going to Shanghai?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded, her expression solemn, and said: "Auntie said that Xiao En was unwilling to go to kindergarten a week ago, and often woke up crying at night, and was unwilling to interact with others during the day, so she hid by herself and said nothing. Did not say." ¡°Why did this happen?¡± ?Chai Xiufen¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety and concern. ¡°It was the children in the kindergarten who didn¡¯t know who was the leader. They said that Xiao En was a wild child without a mother and father. He said that Xiao En must be bad and his parents don¡¯t want him. Xiao En was angry. To retort, the child said that he had a father and a mother, and that he had brothers and sisters. However, the children in the kindergarten did not believe it and thought that Xiao En was lying, so Xiao En started fighting with the children in the class. Then I don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten. Originally, Uncle Luo and Aunt Luo thought that Xiao En was in a mood and would be fine soon, so they didn''t call us to tell us about it. Familiar, it¡¯s been a week and Xiao En¡¯s condition has not improved at all. Whenever he hears that he is going to be sent to kindergarten, he opens his mouth and bursts into tears, struggling and shaking his head! ??Also, Xiao En originally liked staying with her aunt''s student named Xiao, but for some unknown reason half a month ago, she began to reject Comrade Xiao. When she saw Comrade Xiao, she turned around and hid. " As Jiang Li''s voice fell, Luo Yanqing said, "I''ll go with you." ¡°You have classes!¡± ?Jiang Li shook her head and refused. She was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll take the flight. It''s a quick round trip." ¡°Xiao En called me daddy, and I think it¡¯s necessary for me to go with you.¡± Luo Yanqing''s attitude was serious: "We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. I''ll call the school." It¡¯s not a big deal to adjust the curriculum. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1031： not necessarily Chapter 1031 Not necessarily Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li no longer had any objections. She nodded: "Okay, then we will leave early tomorrow morning." Having made the decision, Jiang Li said hello to Cai Xiufen and went back to the bedroom to pack a few changes of clothes for her and Luo Yanqing in order to avoid having to pack things in a hurry before leaving. ?After she left, Cai Xiufen sighed and said: "Children are most likely to feel insecure, especially when their parents are not around. If they listen to other people''s nonsense, they will become uneasy and scared." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was stunned for a while, then nodded and said "hmm" to express his agreement with what Cai Xiufen said. Because when he was young, he first lost his father, and then...then was abandoned by his mother. At that time, he felt that the world was dark, especially at the moment when he was abandoned by his mother. No matter how hard he tried to chase her, that woman...originally still loved him. My mother, sitting on another man''s bicycle, didn''t even look at him, let alone jump off the seat. After falling to the ground, he got up and continued to chase, but he couldn''t catch up. After falling down again, he got up again, ignoring the pain caused by his worn knees and hands, and continued to chase forward, but still failed to get the woman to stay. She never gave him even a look of pity! ?The world became gray before his eyes, and he didn¡¯t know where to go or what to do in the future. At this time, his grandma left him by her side to raise him. However, the good times did not last long. The grandma who gave him warmth died of illness one after another... Then his uncle and aunt turned him over to the relevant departments as if they were worried about the plague, and then he was sent to Langcheng Welfare Institute. ?Although everything in the past is far away from him, whenever he thinks of everything he encountered when he was young, it will make him feel painful. It can be said that uneasiness and fear accompanied him throughout his childhood. Afraid of losing loved ones, but lost them one after another. ? ?My aunt didn¡¯t like him and often called him a broom star and scolded him for being a nuisance to the family. Therefore, after my grandma left, my uncle did not hesitate to listen to my aunt and kick him out as a ¡°broom star¡±. Lest their family be ¡°killed¡±! ?When he came to live in the orphanage, he was worried that he was not sensible enough and would be disliked by the adults in the orphanage and would be kicked out of the orphanage. He insisted on doing his best in everything he did. Study hard, concentrate on studying, and don¡¯t like to interact with others, so naturally you won¡¯t joke with others. As time passed, he looked at everything indifferently. In other words, there is no sadness or joy. Perhaps it was because of his strength that he developed an unpleasant personality. After spending some time with him, his little girl said that his eyes were too cold and distant. Cai Xiufen warned: "You and Li Bao went over there and had a good chat with Xiao En." "Um." ?His thoughts were brought back, and Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ?? Cai Xiufen: "Why didn''t that girl Luo Xue survive when she gave birth to Xiao En? If she was well, wouldn''t she be waiting for a good life?!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing remained silent. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know how to say it, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t think it is possible. After all, Ron''s mother was born out of wedlock. Once someone reveals the matter, the consequences may be uncertain. To say the least, the current social environment is much better than a few years ago, but if a **** gives birth to a child out of wedlock and it is known to the people around her, not to mention that spitting can drive people to death, just the **** who gave birth to the child will It¡¯s not easy to be a human being in the beginning. "well!" There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1032： How could I know this? Chapter 1032 How did I know this? Cai Xiufen suddenly sighed again, and she said: "Think about how pitiful Xiao En''s child is. His father is unknown, his mother died early, and it was difficult to give birth to him. When Xiao En grows up and knows this, I''m afraid she will feel very sad. ¡± Luo Yan said calmly: "Xiao Li and I will be good to the child." ¡°Mom knows that you and Li Bao will be kind to Xiao En, but in the final analysis, you are just godfather and godmother, and Ruirui and the others have to take care of you, so you will definitely not be able to devote extra energy to the child..." Before Cai Xiufen could finish her words, Jiang Li''s voice sounded: "If Xiao En''s condition is serious, I will discuss with Uncle Luo and Aunt Li to see if we can bring Xiao En back to Beicheng to live for a while." ¡°¡­Have you thought about it?¡± ?Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li, but did not directly object. Hearing this, Jiang Li did not respond immediately to his mother, but turned his gaze to Luo Yanqing: "Shuimu University has an affiliated kindergarten. Let''s take it with us when we go to school in the morning, and then bring it back to the compound together in the afternoon, so that Xiao En can be with us. Get along more, and play with Ruirui and the others more often. Slowly, he will definitely return to his former self." "I have no opinion." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°If we really want to bring Xiao En back, I don¡¯t think it will be as troublesome as you said.¡± Cai Xiufen said: "Just send it to the kindergarten where Ruirui and the others went to before. I''ll pick it up in the afternoon. Isn''t it very convenient?" ?Jiang Li thought for a while and said, "Let''s see then." ¡­ Shanghai City. ¡°Xiao En is asleep?¡± ¡°Well, I just went to bed.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Xiao En¡¯s condition will improve if Xiao Jiang comes over.¡± Mr. Luo sighed. He took off his glasses and put them on the desk. He stood up and walked to the door of the study: "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go back to the house and rest early." "Okay." Mrs. Li nodded. She came over after putting her great-grandson to sleep and called her husband to go back to the room to rest. Lest the old guy stay up late and affect his body. ¡°Why do you think Xiao En suddenly stopped getting close to Xiao Xiao?¡± Lying on the bed, Mr. Luo expressed the questions in his heart. ¡°How could I know that?¡± Mrs. Li''s voice was a little tired as she said: "We can all see that Xiao Xiao likes Xiao En very much, and Xiao En also likes to be with Xiao En. We can also see that, who would have thought , Xiao En suddenly didn¡¯t want to get close to Xiao Xiao.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask anything from Xiao Xiao?¡± "Xiao Xiao said that he likes Xiao En very much. He should not say harsh words in front of children, even if he speaks loudly." ¡°What¡¯s going to happen?¡± ¡°Unclear.¡± ¡°Xiaoxue was not a talkative person before, but she is not as talkative as Xiao En.¡± As he said that, Mr. Luo sighed: "I think Xiao En probably encountered something or heard something when he was staying with Xiao Xiao, so he didn''t want to continue to get along with Xiao Xiao. Then there was what happened to Xiao En in the kindergarten I¡¯m still angry about that incident.¡± Old Mrs. Li: "I''m the same as you, but what children say is unintentional, and their parents have already apologized to us. If we continue to hold on, do we really have to argue with a group of three or four-year-old children?" ?¡± "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. If the adults in the family hadn''t talked nonsense, how would the child know that Xiao En has no father or mother?" Mr. Luo frowned and looked very unhappy. "What can we do about this? When people ask us about Xiao En''s life experience, we can''t just hesitate and say nothing, right?" Old Mrs. Li''s tone was full of helplessness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1033： guess Chapter 1033 Speculation ¡°But when we were asked, we said that Xiao En¡¯s parents were gone. How could they say that Xiao En was a wild child that her parents didn¡¯t want?¡± "How can children understand what adults say? They are afraid that they will say those words when they see Xiao En without her parents to pick her up. Maybe they don''t know that those words will hurt Xiao En." ¡°Are you sure they don¡¯t know?¡± ¡­¡± ?Old Mrs. Li is not sure. Today''s children are all very discerning. If the quality of the adults in the family is worse, the children will inevitably learn bad things. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say any more. I hope that after Xiao Jiang comes, Xiao En can return to what she was before.¡± Sighing secretly, Mr. Luo felt a little weak. ?Old Mrs. Li: "If possible, let Xiao Jiang take Xiao En to live in Beicheng for a while." "is this okay?" Just as he closed his eyes, Mr. Luo opened them again. He turned over, lying on his side and looked at his old wife: "Xiao Jiang and Xiao Luo have three children to take care of. One of them has to go to class, the other is a professor, and You still have to teach students, do they have time to take care of Xiao En? " ¡°Shuimu University has an affiliated kindergarten. Xiao Jiang and the others only need to send Xiao En to the kindergarten and pick her up every morning and evening. It should not have much impact on their lives.¡± ??Although Old Mrs. Li felt that if she really did this, she would be a bit shameless, but she had to consider the psychological development of her little great-grandson. ? ?If a child never speaks and is unwilling to go to kindergarten, there is no guarantee that he will not develop into what is medically called autism. ¡°You are worried about Xiao En¡¯s mental state.¡± Lao Luo was not asking, he was using declarative sentences. "Um." Mrs. Li said: "There is a mental illness called ''autism'' in medicine. Judging from Xiao En''s current situation, if he keeps refusing to speak, is unwilling to go to kindergarten, and is unwilling to talk to others, he is afraid that he will Slowly get used to living in your own world, in other words, to escape from everything in the outside world. " ¡­¡± ? Mr. Luo was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he came back to his senses and asked: "Is it so serious?" Old Mrs. Li: "I said, if Xiao En continues like this, it is very likely that he will develop autism. And he may have been wondering whether he is really not good enough, so his parents did not take him in Life around you.¡± Mr. Luo: "It''s our fault for not correcting Xiao En''s name for Xiao Jiang and Xiao Luo at the beginning." "We received Xiao En last year. He was only over two years old. What could we know? We said that Xiao Jiang and Xiao Luo were his godfather and godmother. In Xiao En''s heart, these are his parents. After all...he has never seen himself. biological parents!¡± Speaking of this, Mrs. Li''s eyes were a little sour: "Don''t let me know who did this to our Xiaoxue, otherwise, I will make him look good!" The second half of the sentence was said by Mrs. Li almost through gritted teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, I will vent my anger on Xiaoxue!¡± Lao Luo also hated the man who ruined Luo Xue. What a good granddaughter he was, but because she was bullied by an unknown man, she had to risk her own life just to give birth to the child in her belly... ¡°I guess that person must be Xiaoxue¡¯s acquaintance, and...and she likes him very much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so stupid, hiding everything from us, and wanting to give birth to Xiao En.¡± ?? This was Mrs. Li''s guess when Luo Xue was unwilling to take away the child in her belly. However, her granddaughter''s mouth was like a clam shell and could not be pried open no matter what. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1034： Keep your mouth clean Chapter 1034 Keep your mouth clean "you¡­" ?? Mr. Luo didn''t know what to say for a while. After a long time, he sighed: "I actually think the same as you, but although Xiaoxue is a bit introverted, she knows a lot of classmates in school. ??Judging from the date Xiao En was born, Xiaoxue had that kind of relationship with someone before we left Shanghai. Later, she found out she was pregnant and was unwilling to tell us who the man was. She is not willing to take away the child. I guess she does not want to cause trouble to the other party. " Mrs. Li wiped the corners of her eyes: "Silly girl, she is infatuated, but I''m afraid people have forgotten her a long time ago. Now she only suffers from the fact that Xiao En has neither a father nor a mother, and is bullied by children at school." "Okay, let''s not talk about that. I agree with your previous idea. When Xiao Jiang comes, let''s talk to her and see what Xiao Jiang means. If Xiao Jiang is willing, I will try to see if I can Let¡¯s transfer to Beicheng to work.¡± Upon hearing what Mr. Luo said, Mrs. Li was startled at first, but then she felt relieved. She said, "Shuimu University should accept me." ¡°I don¡¯t think they will let people go easily here.¡± ¡°Our family¡¯s situation is special. I¡¯ll talk about it carefully. I guess there won¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, but you can¡¯t rush this matter, you have to take your time.¡± "I know." ?The two of them were talking for an unknown amount of time before falling asleep one after another. There is a person who has been suffering from insomnia recently. As for which one it is, it is actually Xiao Shen. ?He couldn''t understand why such a cute little cub didn''t like him and even hid when he saw him. Why is this? ?Xiao Shen thought about this question, but never had an answer, which led to frequent insomnia recently. The night was dark, and it was not until the latter half of the night that Xiao Shenxu was extremely sleepy, and then he closed his eyes unknowingly. The morning light shone into the room through the curtains, and Xiao Shen covered his eyes. After a while, he rubbed his forehead and sat up, opened his eyes and looked out the window, and then got up to wash up. After having breakfast and tidying up, Xiao Shen planned to go out to his mentor¡¯s house. Now they all live in the faculty and staff home, and it is very convenient to get around. ?But the moment Xiao Shen opened the door, a figure walked in uninvited and closed the door in front of Xiao Shen. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The visitor undoubtedly knew Xiao Shen. She was holding breakfast in her hand and said with aggrieved eyes: "I''m here to bring you breakfast, but you have to go out. What do you mean?" ¡°Can you please stop being unreasonable?!¡± Xiao Shen''s face turned cold the moment he saw the person coming. "I''m not making trouble unreasonably. I''m here to bring you breakfast. I made it myself, but you want to go out at this time. What else do you want me to do?" Feng Lu, yes, the person coming is Feng Lu, the person Xiao Shen least wants to see. "I want you to bring me breakfast? Besides, I want to go out, and I didn''t just want to go out when I saw you coming! In addition, I have said more than once, don''t appear in front of me again, why do you always pretend not to hear, Do you insist on going your own way?¡± Xiao Shen''s eyes were full of impatience: "Please go out now, I want to go out, I have no time, and I don''t want to make any distinction with you here!" ¡°Are you going to play with that wild kid again? His surname is Luo, not Xiao. Why do you have to like that wild kid?!¡± As Feng Lu¡¯s voice fell, she received a heavy slap on the face. ?Xiao Shen shouted angrily: "Keep your mouth clean!" ¡°You hit me? You actually hit me?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1035： Is this really the case? Chapter 1035 Is this really the case? Throwing the meat buns in her hand to the ground, Feng Lu hit Xiao Shen, but Xiao Shen grabbed her wrist and threw it away. He said coldly: "Xiao En has a father and a mother, he is my teacher." My great-grandson is not the **** you call me, Feng Lu, if you continue to talk nonsense, I will still attack you!" Feng Lu was thrown away by Xiao Shen and staggered. She took two steps back and fell to the ground. After listening to Xiao Shen''s words, she got up and rushed over again. Unexpectedly, this time she was pushed down by Xiao Shen. For a moment, tears welled up in Feng Lu''s eyes, and her facial expression was almost ferocious: "I speak freely? Is it because I speak freely? In my opinion, that little thing is a bastard, the **** that Luo Xue gave birth to for you. ! Otherwise, if he looks like you and is so close to you, why would you like that bastard?" Xiao Shen was stunned. ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± Feng Lu stood up from the ground, crying and laughing at the same time: "Why are your parents dead? It was obviously Luo Xue''s unruly **** who gave birth to you, but her grandparents said that when everyone asked The **** is a posthumous child, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe a word of it! The bastard¡¯s facial features are exactly the same as yours, what do you think he would be if I didn¡¯t call him a bastard?¡± "Snapped!" The room burst into applause again. There is no doubt that this was given to Feng Lu by Xiao Shen. Her eyes were like stars and her ears were buzzing. Feng Lulu staggered back again. When she stabilized her body, she looked at Xiao Shen with a look of pain and hatred: "You don''t let me say it, but I have to say this. You forced me to do so!¡± Xiao Shen''s face was extremely ugly: "Get out!" However, Feng Lu stood motionless, just looking at him with hatred and unwillingness. "roll!" ?Xiao Shen''s voice had no warmth at all, and he chased people away again. At this moment, he wanted to understand one thing. He wanted to understand why Xiao En suddenly stopped getting close to him and wanted to avoid him... The little guy probably heard him quarreling with the crazy woman in front of him. During this period, the crazy woman mentioned Xiao En, So, Xiao En heard about it and thought it was him who was the cause, so she stopped letting him play with him. I remember that day was also a weekend. When Xiao En got tired of playing with him, he put the little guy on the bed in the bedroom. When he came out, the door was ajar. What was he doing next? By the way, he was sitting on the sofa reading a book. About half an hour later, there was a knock on the door... When he opened the door and saw Feng Lu, he immediately wanted to close the door, but he still let him in uninvited like today. Without saying a word, they started to quarrel. Feng Lu scolded him for being nicer to Xiao En than to her. She scolded him for not having time to go out for a walk with her when he had time to play with Xiao En. Although the quarrel was not as intense as today, it was not much different. ? ? Xiao En was probably woken up and overheard the content of their quarrel... Thinking of this, Xiao Shen was filled with self-blame. ?He opened the door and pushed the person out the door regardless of the hatred in Feng Lu''s eyes. ¡°Xiao Shen!¡± As if he didn''t hear anything, Xiao Shen closed the door, blocking Feng Lu''s gaze that seemed to want to eat him up. Sitting on the sofa, his expression gradually became a little dazed. Xiao En¡¯s eyebrows and eyes look similar to his? Xiao En is his child, the one he had after Xue''er and him? ?Is this really the case? ?If not, why did he fall in love with Xiao En as soon as he saw her? Is it just because Xiao En is the teacher''s great-grandson and Xue''er''s child? ??Also...Xiao En liked to stick with him after only being with him for half a day, and later she liked to get close to him. When she saw him, she stretched out her little hands to hug him, and called him "uncle" with a sweet voice. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1036： He fears…… Chapter 1036 He is afraid... Xiao Shen, this would be very contradictory! ??If Xiao En is really Xueer and his child, how should he explain to the teacher? He didn''t forget what the teacher said. Suddenly, the teacher knew that he might be Xiao En''s father, but he was not responsible for Xue''er, and was the culprit that caused Xue''er''s death in childbirth. Can he win the favor of the teacher? Forgive me and my master? His eyes were full of regret and self-blame, and Xiao Shen wanted to kill his former self. Why, when he was thinking of giving Xueer an explanation, did he ask him to do it in front of his teacher and master just because Xueer said that nothing happened? No words were allowed to be spoken...he just agreed? ??Is his so-called responsibility just a pretentious rhetoric? He pretended to be his late wife in his heart, but due to the unexpected relationship with Xueer, he wanted to take responsibility for the little girl to avoid being blamed by his conscience, but the other party said no, and asked him to hide it from his teacher and master, so he ...he despicably took advantage of the opportunity to respond? is that so? He didn''t know how long he had been sitting on the sofa. Xiao Shen got up. He didn''t want to avoid the problem, he didn''t want to be a coward, and he didn''t want to evade his responsibilities... He wanted to ask the teacher clearly, and he wanted to tell the teacher about the accident, regardless of the teacher. No matter how Heshi Guild treats him, he will suffer! Ke Xiao Shen sat back on the sofa before going out. He was afraid that once he told about the accident that happened with Luo Xue, it would bring a heavy blow to the teacher and the master, and he was afraid that something would happen to the two old people. ¡­ ?At noon, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing appeared in the corridor of the housing assigned to Mrs. Li by the school. ¡°Comrade Luo, Comrade Jiang?!¡± Shen Yunxiu came out of the house and looked up when he saw Jiang Li. He thought he was dazzled, so he couldn''t help but take off his glasses to wipe them and put them on again to make sure he saw correctly, so he couldn''t help but say hello. ¡°Comrade Shen, are you going out?¡± ?Jiang Li and Luo Yan Qing nodded to each other as a response, and then Jiang Li asked Shen Yunxiu. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go downstairs to make some soy sauce.¡± Shen Yunxiu was holding the soy sauce bottle in his hand and said, "You are here to visit Uncle Luo, Aunt Li, and Xiao En. They are all at home!" ? ? ? "Yes, we happened to be in Shanghai to do some errands, so we stopped by. ¡± Jiang Li smiled: "Comrade Shen, go and do your work. We are already at the door, so we won''t waste your time here." Shen Yunxiu nodded: "Goodbye." Jiang Li: ¡°Goodbye.¡± After Shen Yunxiu left, Jiang Li knocked on the door: "Uncle Luo, Auntie Luo, are you at home?" A door apart. ¡°Old man, I heard Xiao Jiang¡¯s voice. Is she knocking on the door?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Jiang!¡± ?? Mr. Luo said, hurriedly got up from the sofa and went to open the door. ¡°Xiao En, your parents are here to see you, are you happy?¡± ?Old Mrs. Li held little Ron in her arms and asked the little guy in her arms with a smile. However, little Ron did not respond to her words, but his eyes had already fallen towards the door. ??When Mr. Luo opened the door, the moment he saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, little Ron''s eyes were filled with grievances, and then he opened his mouth and cried "Wow"! ?At the same time, the little guy stretched out his hand towards Jiang Li and shouted "Mom" repeatedly. ??The little crying voice is so heart-wrenching to hear. Jiang Li didn''t bother to say hello to Mrs. Li, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to take the child over, coaxing softly: "Mom is here, why are we, Xiao En, crying? Okay, okay, don''t cry anymore, okay? What if? If we keep crying, our Xiaoen will turn into red rabbit eyes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1037： What nonsense are you talking about? ! Chapter 1037 What nonsense are you talking about? ! ¡°Take it, this is for you.¡± ??Taking out a toy car from the travel bag that he was carrying, Luo Yanqing handed it to little Ron. When he saw the little guy reaching out and was about to take it, Luo Yanqing said, "Are you still crying?" ?Little Ron shook his head, but he couldn''t stop crying. He couldn''t control the tears in his eyes either. He cried sadly and aggrievedly. ¡°Xiao Jiang, come here, you and Xiao Luo sit here.¡± Li The old lady asked Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing to sit down on the sofa. She said, "I didn''t expect you to come so quickly. Auntie, thank you for this!" The phone call I made yesterday arrived in Shanghai today. No need to think too much, I must have taken a flight. To be honest, Mrs. Li was very moved by this. Because this is enough to prove that Jiang and Li keep Xiao En in their hearts. Lao Luo echoed: "Yes, Xiao Luo and Xiao Jiang, thank you!" "Uncle Luo, Auntie Luo, you are out of touch. Xiao En is our son. When we hear something happened to him, how can Luo Yanqing and I sit still?" ??Puzzled little Ron''s face, Jiang Li smiled and shook his head, saying bluntly that Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li didn''t have to be polite. Luo Yanqing: "After receiving the call from my aunt, Xiao Li went to pack his things, thinking that if we come here early, Xiao En''s condition will get better faster." The four of them chatted for a while. During this period, little Ron stopped crying, but did not say a word. He just sat quietly on Jiang Li''s lap, holding Jiang Li''s sleeves tightly with his hands, and looking at him from time to time. Luo Yanqing was afraid that his parents would abandon him again. ??But maybe the little guy has been scared and uneasy lately and hasn''t had a good rest. Unknowingly, he fell into a deep sleep in Jiang Li''s arms. Old Mrs. Li took advantage of this time to go to the kitchen with Jiang Li to prepare lunch. As for little Ron, Luo Yanqing carried him back to the room and put him on the bed. "I think it will be difficult for Xiao En to recover in a while." "It''s because we are a little young after all, but what can you and I, Uncle Luo, do? We are all three or four-year-old kids. How could they know that what they say will cause harm to Xiao En." "Xiao En''s temperament is a bit sensitive, which should have a lot to do with his previous life in the orphanage, but in the final analysis, it is my fault for not keeping Xiao En with me and Luo Yanqing." "What are you talking about?! You and Xiao Luo are not only great benefactors to our family, but you have also done us such a big favor. How can we have the nerve to let you take an infant home to raise?" ??Not to mention that you have three children to take care of and you are both busy with work. It would have been too shameless for us to make such excessive demands at that time. " Old Mrs. Li said while frying tomatoes and eggs. Hearing this, Jiang Li was silent for a moment and said: "Luo Yanqing and I will stay here for two days to see if Xiao En''s condition will improve. If it is difficult to see improvement, and you and Uncle Luo agree, we want to Xiao En took me to live in Beicheng for a while." ¡°Xiao Jiang¡­¡± ?Old Mrs. Li''s voice suddenly rose. Hearing her voice, Jiang Li''s action of cutting noodles stopped and he looked at Old Mrs. Li in confusion: "What''s wrong?" "You...you and Xiao Luo really want to take Xiao En to live with you?" The gratitude in Mrs. Li''s eyes almost overflowed, and her voice trembled slightly: "I was still discussing with your Uncle Luo before going to bed last night, thinking that if Xiao En''s condition still doesn''t improve after you come here, I would like to ask you to see if I can bring Xiao En to live with you for a while. I didn¡¯t expect... I didn¡¯t expect that we didn¡¯t even mention it, so you thought of the worst situation. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1038： Still here Chapter 1038 is still here And made the decision to take Xiao En to live in Beicheng. Xiao Jiang, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you! " When Jiang Li heard this, she smiled and said: "Auntie was polite to me again. I already said that Xiao En is also my and Luo Yanqing''s child. Since we are parents, we have to take responsibility for the child. We can¡¯t just watch Xiao En suffer from mental illness.¡± "It''s not that Auntie is being polite to you, it''s that you and Xiao Luo are kind-hearted and think about things so thoughtfully. Counting what your Uncle Luo and I owed you before, I guess we won''t be able to repay your kindness when we are no longer here. " Mrs. Li¡¯s words came from the bottom of her heart. ??Jiang Li: "Auntie, please don''t say anything unlucky. You and Uncle Luo will live a long life, and you have to watch Xiao En grow up, get a wife and have children!" "Okay, okay, Auntie, stop saying those bad words. Auntie will live a good life, just like your Uncle Luo. Maybe we can still help Xiao En take care of the children during our lifetime." Mrs. Li said with a smile. After hearing this, Jiang Li said: "When Xiao En has a child, you two elders will have to work hard to help take care of her. When the time comes, you can enjoy your family happiness!" Lunch is tomato and egg noodles. After using it, Jiang Li accompanied Mrs. Li to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After the kitchen was tidy, the two returned to the living room and joined in the chat between Luo Yanqing and Mr. Luo. As for little Ron, he is still asleep at the moment, but Mrs. Li said that after the little guy wakes up, he will make thin noodles for lunch. Based on this, Jiang Li did not wake up the child during the meal. ¡°Auntie, why did you say on the phone that Xiao En suddenly stopped being close to Comrade Xiao?¡± After taking a sip of tea, Jiang Li asked Mrs. Li. ¡°Unclear.¡± ?Old Mrs. Li shook her head: "Your Uncle Luo and I have thought about it carefully and asked Xiao Xiao, but we don''t know what caused it." ¡°I think something must have happened.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s tone was determined. ?Old Mrs. Li sighed: "But I and your Uncle Luo can see that Xiao Xiao likes Xiao En. Not to mention that he has never gotten angry in front of Xiao En, and he has never even said harsh words." ¡°Perhaps there is something that Comrade Xiao has overlooked.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Mrs. Li was silent for a moment. She and Mr. Luo looked at each other, and then said, "Then I''ll ask Xiao Xiao later." ¡­ In the middle of the afternoon, little Ron woke up and ate tomato and egg noodles. He reactivated his clingy mode and stayed by Jiang Li''s side, but did not speak. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± There is a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go and drive.¡± Luo Yanqing was the first to stand up. He walked towards the door with long legs. When the door opened, he was startled for a moment, and then asked politely: "Comrade, who are you looking for?" ¡°I¡¯m here to see Li¡­¡± ??Xiao Shen and Luo Yanqing looked at each other. Before he finished speaking, Mrs. Li''s voice came from the living room: "Xiao Luo, let Xiao Xiao come in!" Luo Yanqing: ¡°Please come in.¡± "Thanks." Xiao Shen walked in and went straight to the living room: "Teacher, Master." ??He finally worked up the courage to come over at this time, wanting to ask his mentor and master about little Ron''s life experience, and... and tell him about the accident that happened between him and Luo Xue. Since this involved personal privacy, Xiao Shen didn''t know how to speak in front of Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li after seeing them. ¡°Sit down, teacher, let me introduce to you, these two are Xiao En¡¯s godfather and godmother.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1039： fury Chapter 1039 Fury After introducing Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing to Xiao Shen, Mrs. Li introduced Xiao Shen to Jiang Li and the other two: "This is Xiao Shen, my student." Luo Yanqing (Jiang Li): "Hello." Xiao Shen: "Hello, you two." The moment he saw Xiao Shen, little Ron buried his head on Jiang Li''s chest, leaving Xiao Shen with the back of his head and his butt. After greeting Jiang Li and the other two, Xiao Shen turned his attention to Mrs. Li and Mr. Luo: "Teacher, Master, I...I want to ask you something..." ?Before he spoke, he looked at little Ron with eyes full of indescribable emotions, which were completely caught by the eyes of several other people in the living room. ¡°Uncle Luo, Auntie Luo, Luo Yanqing and I will take Xiao En for a walk downstairs.¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile on her face. As she spoke, she saw Luo Yanqing getting up and holding little Ron into his arms. Mr. Luo: "Okay, you go." Old Mrs. Li nodded. "sit." ?The door opened and closed, and after Luo Yanqing disappeared outside the door with little Ron and Jiang Li in his arms, Mr. Luo called Xiao Shen to sit on the sofa. However, after a long while, Xiao Shen hesitated to speak. With doubts in her eyes, Old Mrs. Li asked, "Child, if you have anything you want to ask, feel free to ask, but why haven''t you asked yet?" ??The corners of his mouth tightened, and after a moment, Xiao Shen''s voice was slightly difficult, and he said: "Xue''er is not actually married, is she?" ¡­¡± The atmosphere in the living room was stagnant for a moment. After a long time, Mr. Luo asked, "What do you mean by this?" Xiao Shen did not answer, and he added: "My little benefactor is unknown, right?" With a "bang", Mr. Luo slapped his hand on the coffee table: "What on earth do you mean? Xue''er has been dead for several years, are you trying to throw dirty water on her?" ?Old Mrs. Li''s eyes were filled with disappointment and disbelief: "Xiao Xiao, don''t blame your master for getting angry at you. You asked two questions one after another as soon as you entered the door. We really don''t know what you think." Plopped on his knees in front of Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li, Xiao Shen''s eyes were filled with regret: "Teacher, Master, I...I suspect that Xiao En is my child!" "impossible!" Old Mrs. Li was immediately shocked and could not contain her emotions. She looked at Xiao Shen intently: "Xue''er is so much younger than you. Your master and I have never seen her dating you. And you are my student, your I know the character and the character of my own granddaughter very well, how could you do something like that? " Although it has not yet been determined that little Ron''s life experience is related to him, Xiao Shen felt that they were inseparable from the reactions of Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li. His voice was a little hoarse, and the accident between him and Luo Xue was Hepan said, at the end, he said: "Teacher, Master, I have asked Xue''er more than once to take responsibility for her, but Xue''er disagreed and asked me not to tell you what happened... I don''t know what happened to me, so I agreed..." Old Mrs. Li pointed in the direction of the door: "You will disappear from my eyes immediately. I don''t want to see you!" Xiao Shen knelt and did not move: "Teacher, I know I was wrong..." Mrs. Li turned her head away from looking at him, but Mr. Luo said at this time: "Xue''er disagrees and won''t let you tell us what happened? Are you obsessed with your heart? Are you sure you are obsessed with your heart? It''s not that you can''t let go." Old wife?" "I admit...I admit that there are reasons for this, but I do want to be responsible for Xue''er, and I never thought that something like that would happen to Xue''er. As you know, I have always regarded Xue''er as a child. My sister views¡­¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1040： Dont meet again Chapter 1040 Don¡¯t meet again ¡°You drank two more drinks on your wife¡¯s memorial day, and you could do that to Xue¡¯er? What do you think you took Xue¡¯er for?¡± "Master, if you beat me and scold me, you can even kill me, but please don''t be angry with me, lest I make you angry!" ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ? Mr. Luo was extremely angry, but he was not so angry anymore. He just wanted Xiao Shen to disappear immediately from his eyes. ?However, Xiao Shen still knelt down and couldn''t get up. ¡°Did you not hear me telling you to go or are you deaf?¡± Lao Luo''s tone was calm, but it conveyed the coercion that only a person in a superior position could have. "One of your accidents caused our Xue''er to risk her own life in order to give birth to the child in her belly, and she died with a bad reputation in the local area. You are not only wrong, you directly want to Xue''er''s life!" Mrs. Li said in a painful voice: "Please leave and never come back again. Just think that our relationship as teacher and student has ended!" Waving her hand, Mrs. Li wiped away her tears and drove Xiao Shen away. "teacher¡­" There were tears in Xiao Shen''s eyes: "I hope Xue''er lives well more than anyone else, but the mistake has been made. I came here today to take responsibility for my mistake. As long as you and Master say it, I will do it." Do." ¡°You go away and don¡¯t see us again in the future!¡± Old Mrs. Li''s expression was one of complete pain. ?Seeing that both his mentor and master were very angry at what he said, Xiao Shen hesitated for a while and finally stood up. He was afraid that if he knelt down again, the two old men would be really angry with him. He knew that things could not be rushed, so he turned around slowly: "Teacher, Master, you don''t want to see me now... Then I''ll leave, but I will definitely shoulder the responsibilities that I should bear. Goodbye." Opening the door to leave, Xiao Shen walked toward his residence like a puppet without a soul. ¡°What do you think this is all about?!¡± Mrs. Li covered her mouth and let out a suppressed cry. She said: "How could he do that? How could he do that to Xue''er? Didn''t he like his dead wife very much? Why would he still have this affair with Xue''er? What do you mean by ''accident''? I always thought he was a good student with good conduct, but is this how he repays me?" "It''s too late to say anything now. He didn''t tell us what happened at Xue''er''s request. The reason was that he loved his late wife, but in the final analysis, the decision was made by Xue''er. And she was afraid that she could see clearly and knew that Xiao Shen only wanted his dead wife in his heart, so she refused to be with Xiao Shen... As for the so-called ''accident'' in his mouth, I''m afraid that Xue''er is more at fault. Otherwise, she could have pushed Xiao Shen away. If she couldn''t push him away, she could have called someone loudly, but she didn''t. This shows that she likes Xiao Shen in her heart. When Xiao Shen was drunk, ¡­¡± After hearing what Mr. Luo said, Mrs. Li shook her head repeatedly: "No, it won''t happen. Xue''er is a very self-loving child. She will never have that kind of relationship with Xiao Shen half-heartedly." "If you think about it carefully, our Xue''er is just innocent and has no scheming ideas, but she has big ideas. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have concealed the matter from us, and even concealed her pregnancy from us for two or three months." As he spoke, Mr. Luo sighed and said with a tired look on his face: "Xue''er likes that boy!" "Why didn''t you tell us if you like her? Xiao Shen is my student. If she told her, would I stop them from dating?" "I''ve said it all, Xue''er knows that Xiao Shen only has his dead wife in her heart. She sees it very clearly, so she probably didn''t say anything in front of you and me. Besides, when have you ever seen that boy interested in Xue''er?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1041： The storm arises Chapter 1041 The storm arose "Now what?" ¡°That¡¯s it, Xiao En is our Xue¡¯er¡¯s child, his surname is Luo, and he has nothing to do with that kid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t investigate Xiao Shen¡¯s mistakes?¡± "How to pursue it? Xue''er protected him until his death. Although things are different now than in those years, if the incident between that boy and Xue''er is revealed, even if he loses his reputation or even gets fired from the school, what chance will he have? What''s the point? ??And Cher''s reputation will be destroyed along with him. Do you want to see this? Furthermore, we can¡¯t help but think about Xiao En. He doesn¡¯t know anything now. When you grow older and know that his parents had him because of an accident, but you and I ruined his father''s future several years later, are you sure that the child will not be separated from us? " Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li analyzed the whole matter thoroughly, weighed the pros and cons, and thought about going on with their lives as usual, just pretending that Xiao Shen did not come here today, but neither of them expected that Xiao Shen would be there the next day. What happened with Luo Xue back then was widely known in this university, and Mrs. Li was called by the school leaders for questioning. ¡°Professor Li, do you understand?¡± Seeing Mrs. Li walk into the office, the school leader said this. "Um." ?With a slight nod, Old Mrs. Li was greeted by the school leader and sat on the sofa. "teacher." ?Xiao Shen was summoned here before Old Mrs. Li, and his eyes were full of guilt when he looked at Old Mrs. Li, his mentor. With indifferent eyes, Old Mrs. Li passed over Xiao Shen and heard the school leader ask again: "Then what do Professor Li think about those rumors?" "The reason why the rumor is a rumor is that it is false. Someone deliberately fabricated it to slander my granddaughter Luo Xue and Xiao Shen. Ron is indeed my granddaughter''s child, but he has nothing to do with Xiao Shen. His father died in an accident, and I..." Before Mrs. Li finished speaking, she was interrupted by the school leader: "Professor Li...the things mentioned in the rumors can be said to be your family''s private matters, but Xiao Shen is an employee of our school and he has to teach students. There must be no flaws in moral character and conduct, otherwise it will damage the image in the minds of students, so I hope Professor Li can tell the truth.¡± After a slight pause, the school leader added: "Because the rumors have caused quite a stir, our school may arrange comrades to investigate the truth of the matter." "What I''m telling you is the truth. My granddaughter has nothing to do with Xiao Shen, and her child has nothing to do with Xiao Shen. My granddaughter died in childbirth, and her bones have been moved back to Shanghai by my old Luo and I for burial. In the cemetery in the eastern suburbs, if the school doesn¡¯t believe it, just go check it out.¡± Mrs. Li looked calm: "I feel strange. My granddaughter just gave birth to a child. She has provoked someone, and she must stir up trouble with her?!" "teacher¡­" Xiao Shen''s mood was extremely complicated at this time. He knew that his mentor was protecting him and didn''t want his future to be ruined by this turmoil. However, things were obviously different from what the teacher said. If...if the school really found out something, there would be no guarantee. It will not affect the teacher''s work. ¡°If the leader has nothing more to ask, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Getting up, Mrs. Li looked at the school leaders calmly. ¡°Professor Li can go.¡± The school leader was very polite to Mrs. Li and sent her out of the office. ?Mrs. Li didn''t even look at Xiao Shen again until she left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1042： Revenge against you? Chapter 1042: Revenge against you ¡°Teacher Xiao, do you have anything to say?¡± When Xiao Shen arrived at the school leader''s office, Xiao Shen hadn''t spoken yet. Hearing this, he opened his lips and said, "It was the rumor spread by the school doctor Mei, right?" The school leader was stunned for a moment and did not answer. Seeing this, Xiao Shen added, "The school doctor Mei fabricated the rumor just to take revenge on me." ?Mei school doctor is Feng Lu, but the name Feng Lu was no longer used a few years ago. ¡°Retaliation against you?¡± The school leaders were puzzled. "She likes me, but I have no intention of her, so I haven''t agreed to her pursuit for almost seven years. In the past two or three months, he saw that I often played with Professor Li, my mentor''s great-grandson. The purpose of fabricating such rumors is to cut off all contact between me and my mentor¡¯s family and force me to marry her.¡± After hearing what Xiao Shen said, the school leader frowned. ??Physician Mei is already quite old, so why is she still acting like a little girl, causing trouble for the sake of love between men and women? And causing trouble in their school? ?After a moment of silence, the school leader said: "The school will investigate the matter clearly. Teacher Xiao, you can leave." ¡­ ?Old Mrs. Li''s face didn''t look particularly strange when she returned home, but Mr. Luo, Jiang Li, and Luo Yanqing could all tell that she was in a bad mood. Lao Luo: "What did I say to you?" "I just wanted to confirm those rumors from my mouth, so I answered according to what we said before, and Xiao Shen was also called to the office." Mrs. Li said with a cold face: "This is obviously someone who wants to destroy Xiao Shen through rumors. I don''t know who he offended." ??Jiang Li: "Auntie, is there something going on with Comrade Xiao?" "It depends on what the school wants." Old Mrs. Li sighed and said, "The worst case scenario is to be fired." The atmosphere in the living room was very dull for a while. ¡°Knock knock knock! Teacher!¡± ?Xiao Shen knocked on the door outside. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you think the matter is not big enough?¡± Opening the door, she saw Xiao Shen. Mrs. Li looked annoyed. After hearing this, Xiao Shen said, "I want to borrow the landline at the teacher''s home to make a call." "come in." ?Old Mrs. Li: "Go to the study and use the extension." "Thank you, teacher." ?Xiao Shen walked in, greeted Mr. Luo and Jiang Li, and walked towards Mr. Luo''s study. About two or three minutes later, Xiao Shen tried his best to suppress it, but couldn''t suppress it, and heard a cold voice filled with anger from the study. "Uncle Feng, for the sake of the friendship between our two families, I have tolerated Feng Lu messing around with me in the past few years. You know, I have never had the slightest bit of male-female feelings for her, but she always lingers around. Hold me, Uncle Feng, because you love your daughter, you allow her to do whatever she wants. If she hadn''t gone too far today, I wouldn''t have made this call to you! ?Now I want to ask you, do you care about Feng Lu''s affairs or not? If so, please contact her immediately to calm down the turmoil she caused. If Uncle Feng doesn''t care about it, don''t blame me for exposing her fake death! A woman who abandoned her husband and children, how could she have the nerve to ask to be paired with me? ! Okay, I''ll wait and see if things calm down! " After ending the call, Xiao Shen came out of the study. He did not hide it, and told everyone in the living room that Feng Lu had been pursuing him for many years, and that Feng Lu was responsible for today''s turmoil. "Using fake death to get rid of identity and responsibilities just to be with Comrade Xiao, that **** seems to be really in love with Comrade Xiao. However, there is probably something wrong with her and her family''s brains to be able to do that. What a secret!" ?Jiang Li couldn''t help but lamented what Feng Lu had done to pursue Xiao Shen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1043： Tolerant and affectionate? Chapter 1043: Tolerant and affectionate? ¡°It¡¯s really incredible.¡± ?Old Mrs. Li agreed with what Jiang Li said, frowning and said, "I''m afraid that family''s background is not simple, right?" ?Her eyes were on Xiao Shen. Hearing this, Xiao Shen nodded. ??If you don¡¯t have a certain family background and don¡¯t have any power in your hands, how can you hide the truth and allow a person to fake his death and escape? And use your power to send people directly to him? ?Xiao Shen didn¡¯t understand why Feng¡¯s father indulged Feng Lu so much? Is it really just because of love? But a person who has been in a high position for a long time like him, wouldn''t he know a simple truth - spoiling a child is like killing a child? Don¡¯t you know that feelings can¡¯t be forced? The corners of his mouth were tightened, and Xiao Shen''s expression was very solemn. He felt that Feng''s father was either old and confused, or he felt that the Feng Lu brothers and sisters were pitiful because they lost their mother when they were children, so they only wanted to pamper the Feng Lu brothers and sisters, while neglecting to educate them. How they conduct themselves. But why did Father Feng not care much about the children born to his second wife, who were also his children? About the Feng family, Xiao Shen heard a little bit from his family. For example, Feng¡¯s father and his wife from their second marriage only care about doting on Feng Lu¡¯s brother and sister, and are almost completely uninterested in their child Feng Yi. Going further, when he went home for the Spring Festival this year, he heard from his family that the Feng family''s youngest son, Feng Yi, had severed ties with the Feng family. He did not return to the Feng family for several years, and even lost news. ?But it can prompt a young man to take the initiative to sever ties with his family. This shows how far the Feng family has hurt Feng Yi. Otherwise, why would Feng Yizuo do that? ??Does it mean that a young man who is almost an adult doesn''t understand the principle of relying on a big tree to enjoy the shade? ?Xiao Shen shook his head in his mind. He could go to high school and his IQ was fine. How could he not understand? ! He estimated that the young man must have been completely chilled by his family, so he resolutely left the Feng family. ¡°Using fake death to get rid of your current identity and responsibilities, and then going to Shanghai under another name and identity to pester you for many years, speaking of which, are you quite tolerant?!¡± Mr. Luo looked at Xiao Shen without any emotion in his eyes: "Since you know about the school doctor Mei, but you let her stay by your side, I think you are not only tolerant, but also very affectionate." There was no wave in his tone, but Xiao Shen could hear the sarcasm in Mr. Luo''s words. The corners of his mouth moved, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. "Since you are so affectionate, how can you hide Xueer''s incident from us until now? Or is your affection only for other women?" Hearing this, Xiao Shen''s face changed imperceptibly: "Master, I...I don''t have a great affection for Feng Lu, I do it because of the relationship between our family and the Feng family..." Mr. Luo waved his hand: "You don''t need to explain. Anyway, that woman has been staying close to you for many years. This is a fact and you have to admit it." ¡°I care about Xue¡¯er, Master!¡± Xiao Shen''s eyes were full of guilt and remorse: "I was just obsessed for a moment. When I tried to find Xue''er again, she had already left Shanghai with you and my wife." Old Mrs. Li sat aside and said nothing. ?Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were also present, but no one noticed the change in Luo Yanqing''s expression. Hide the truth? Use suspended animation to get rid of current identity and responsibilities? Abandoning husband and son? The moment he heard these information points from Xiao Shen, Luo Yanqing thought of one person¡ªhis ex-wife. As for the name Feng Lu, Luo Yanqing has no memory of it, but his ex-wife seems to have the last name "Feng". There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1044： As it should be? Chapter 1044 As it should be? ¡­ Feng''s father was very capable. After hanging up Xiao Shen''s phone, he contacted his eldest son Feng Wei and immediately left for Shanghai. He dealt with the trouble caused by Feng Lu according to his instructions and brought Feng Lu back to Beicheng from Shanghai. First, he was locked up in a small courtyard that the second son had left unused. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± A knock on the door came into the room. Feng Lu was both happy and proud. She thought it was Xiao Shen who came to ask her to surrender. So, she took care of herself in front of the mirror before going to open the door. The moment she opened the door, she seemed to be frozen. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t recognize me, your eldest brother?¡± Since Feng Lu faked his death and left Beicheng, the Feng family has lost this person on the surface and has no contact with Feng Lu. But secretly, Feng Wei, the eldest brother, visits Feng Lu in Shanghai once a year. After all, they are brothers and sisters. How can Feng Wei rest assured that his sister has a family and cannot go back, so she stays alone in Shanghai? ! Suddenly coming back to his senses, Feng Lu shook his head repeatedly: "Brother came so suddenly. Are you on a business trip to Shanghai?" ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me in?¡± Feng Wei didn''t answer. He walked into the room. Seeing this, Feng Lu closed the door and poured water for Feng Wei while asking: "Brother, you haven''t said what you are doing in Shanghai yet." Looking at Feng Lu emotionlessly, Feng Wei said, "Xiao Shen called dad." ¡­¡± After being stunned for a while, Feng Lu wondered: "Why did he call our dad?" Feng Wei¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Feng Lu shook his head: "Xiao Shen didn''t tell me, how did I know?!" ¡°Lulu¡­¡± ?Feng Wei rubbed his forehead and looked like he had a headache. He stared at Feng Lu, and his deep voice showed a little sense of powerlessness. He said, "When will you grow up?" ¡°Brother, what are you doing? You get angry at me as soon as you come here!¡± Feng Lu was unhappy, and her eyes were filled with resentment: "We haven''t seen each other for almost half a year. We only contacted each other by phone. The last time was more than a month ago. Now you are not treating me well when you come here. Could it be that my sister-in-law is here?" What bad things did you say about me in front of me to make you no longer like my sister?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, why are you bringing up your sister-in-law?¡± Feng Wei frowned: "Lulu, you are thirty years old now. If you are not a three or four-year-old child, how can you do things without thinking?" Feng Lu¡¯s eldest daughter got angry: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Growing up, she never heard a harsh word at home. Her father and brothers were very kind to her, but at this moment, her eldest brother was obviously dissatisfied with her. Was he just looking for trouble? But why? "What''s wrong with you? Okay, why are you spreading rumors in the college?! It''s been so many years, and you have to like Xiao Shen. Since you like her so much, why did you want to marry another man back then?" ?In order to help you fulfill your wish, your father used his connections to fulfill your wish, but a few years later you asked your family to help you fake your death, abandoned your husband and children, and chased Xiao Shen to Shanghai. Okay, you can''t live without love, dad will help you, and I, the big brother, will help you. We love you and love you, and don''t want to see you live a bad life, but why don''t you think about us? " Feng Wei''s face was dark, and there was no warmth in his voice: "You just ask for it blindly. You only think about doing whatever you want. You want your family to do ridiculous things for you and offend others, but you also have to build relationships!" "You are my family, is it too much to do me a little favor? I only know how to take things from you, brother, have you forgotten that I am the only daughter in our family? You pamper me and love me, isn''t this what you should do? ¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1045： You have no choice! Chapter 1045 You have no choice! Feng Lu said it righteously. There was a hint of disappointment in Feng Wei''s eyes: "That''s right? Do you think we owe you something? If you really think so, I believe dad would rather not have you as a daughter, and your second brother, your fourth brother, and I would also rather Without you as a sister, I wouldn¡¯t have to clean up the mess for you, a debt collector!¡± After a pause, Feng Wei gritted his teeth and said, "I''m here to help dad deliver a message. If you don''t do what dad says, your family will completely cut off all contact with you! I''m not trying to scare you, dad is serious this time. Whether it¡¯s him, or your second brother, fourth brother and I, we will never do anything for you again!¡± "you¡­" Feng Lu became flustered for a moment: "What did Dad want you to tell me?" Feng Wei: "Immediately, immediately explain through the college broadcast that you made something out of nothing and deliberately slandered Xiao Shen. Follow me to apologize to Xiao Shen in person, and then go back to Beicheng with me." ¡°I¡¯m not spreading rumors, that¡¯s the truth!¡± Feng Lu was unwilling to give in. She said: "That child looks similar to Xiao Shen. He is most likely his son." ¡°Nine times out of ten? Where¡¯s the evidence?!¡± Feng Wei looked directly into Feng Lu''s eyes: "Produce the evidence! You still want to be with Xiao Shen. Are you so stupid that you don''t know what you have done? You have offended someone so badly, when Xiao Shen Shen and the Xiao family are so easy to mess with, can they be crushed by you?" Feng Lu: "I saw with my own eyes the granddaughter of Xiao Shen and his teacher coming out of Xiao Shen''s room." Feng Wei: ¡°Is this what you call evidence?¡± ¡°She was arranging her clothes when she came out, and she was walking in a hurry, and her face was very red. It looked like she had done something like that with a man!¡± Hearing what Feng Lu said, Feng Wei laughed angrily: "Can this be used as evidence? Well, to say the least, this is evidence. You made Xiao Shen lose his job. Do you think he can marry you?" Hearing this, the corner of Feng Lu''s mouth moved, and she said: "If he is willing to marry me, I will deny the rumors and say that they are my guesses and lies, so that his reputation can be restored and he will Stay at the academy as his teacher.¡± "Naive! No, you are not naive, you are stupid and poisonous!" Feng Wei did not save any face for Feng Lu. "Brother! You...how can you say that to me? I am your sister, and you say that I am stupid and poisonous. Is there anyone like you who can be a brother?" Feng Lu was so angry that she cried. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are stupid and poisonous? Feng Lu, I might as well tell you that if it were me, Xiao Shen, or even any other man, I would not like a stalker-like, brainless girl like you!¡± ??Feng Weijin''s mouth can be said to be venomous. Before coming to Shanghai, he was shamelessly criticized by his family''s old man, who blamed him for helping his sister Feng Lu change her job. Transferring Feng Lu to Xiao Shen''s side once again increased her sister''s arrogance. She even ignored the relationship between the Feng family and the Xiao family, fabricated rumors, and spread rumors about Xiao Shen''s improper behavior in the university where Xiao Shen worked. As a result, not only did he get sarcastic words from a junior on the phone, saying that he didn''t know how to teach his daughter, but he also got a visit from an old man and slapped him in the face. In short, today, the old man in the family was really angry with his sister! ¡°I don¡¯t...I don¡¯t want to do that!¡± Feng Lu shook his head. ¡°You have no choice!¡± Feng Wei looked serious and solemn: "If you don''t do it, I will go out of your room and go to your school leader. I will help you quit your current job. Then, I will return to Beicheng by myself. As for You...Dad means to let you fend for yourself!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1046： Take a step back first Chapter 1046: Take a step back first ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me?¡± Feng Lu''s face turned pale. She said: "When I left Beicheng, there were people who signed the agreement. If I go back now, it will be equivalent to breaking the agreement. What will happen to you then?" ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, dad has his own way!¡± Feng Wei didn''t forget that the old man had already started to get his troubled sister to go abroad. This time he came over and took her back to Beicheng and locked her up in the small courtyard of his second brother. It was only temporary, waiting for the going abroad procedures to be completed. OK, she will be put on the plane immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that¡­¡± Feng Lu shed tears and choked up and said: "I have worked hard for so many years just to marry Xiao Shen. You are my eldest brother, but now you ask me to put away my feelings and fall short of my achievements, then won''t all my years of hard work be a success?" A joke?" ¡°What have you tried hard for?¡± Feng Wei looked at this brainless sister: "You are just self-motivated. In Xiao Shen''s eyes, you are a mess. I have not used drastic measures to deal with you for many years. It is for the sake of our family''s friendship. It¡¯s not that people are afraid of you, understand?¡± After a long while, Feng Wei didn''t make a sound. Feng Wei stood up and said, "It seems that you are planning to fend for yourself. Okay, I''ll go." ¡°Brother!¡± Feng Lu grabbed her eldest brother''s arm and said, "There is nothing wrong with me liking someone. He and I were engaged since childhood, but he would rather go to the countryside to live for Qin Zhen. Even he was unwilling to marry me. Later, I finally hoped that he would return to Beicheng, but he still ignored me and immediately went to work in Shanghai. For him, I had to ask my dad to help me leave Beicheng in that way... In the past few years in Shanghai, I have always cared about him, and my heart has been devoted to him. If you want me to stop now and stay away from him, this is tantamount to asking me. Damn it! " ??Pressing Feng Lu''s hand, Feng Wei walked toward the door: "You don''t have to tell me this. I told you everything dad asked me to tell you, word for word. If you don''t want to do what dad said, then just do whatever you want." The door was opened, and when Feng Wei was about to go out, Feng Lu stopped him again: "Brother..." Without family support and losing her job, what else does she have left? Having nothing, she will have nothing! Feng Lu cried so sadly. ¡°If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. I¡¯ll give you two more minutes.¡± Feng Wei''s voice was cold, and he did not look back. ¡°I listen to dad, I listen to dad...¡± Take a step back first, and wait until this matter is over before she finds a way to return to Xiao Shen! "If you have anything to bring, pack it quickly. Then follow me to find your school leader, and then go to the broadcasting room." Feng Wei said, turning to face Feng Lu: "Do you need me to help you?" Feng Lu wiped away her tears and shook her head: "I''ll do it myself." Feng Lu found the big suitcase and put all the things she thought were valuable in it. It took about seven or eight minutes. Feng Lu said, "Okay." ?Feng Wei stepped forward and helped pick up the big suitcase: "Let''s go." Locking the door, Feng Lu followed her eldest brother and headed to the school leadership office with her head lowered. Half an hour later. ?The college radio sounded¡­ "this¡­" ??Jiang Li listened to the sound coming from the radio outside the window, her eyes filled with surprise. She looked at Mrs. Li and Mr. Luo: "Comrade Xiao''s call seems to have worked." ¡°This shows that the background of Xiao Shen¡¯s family is no less than that of the Feng family. Otherwise, the impact of this wave of rumors on him will not be small.¡± This is Mr. Luo¡¯s voice. Mrs. Li: "It''s different now than before. Even if Xiao Shen can''t stay in the college, he will still seek development in other fields." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1047： Thats it for now Chapter 1047 That¡¯s it for now Jiang Li: "Auntie..." ?Old Mrs. Li: "Huh? Is there something you don''t want to say?" Seeing that Jiang Li was hesitant to speak, Mrs. Li smiled and said, "Auntie, I treat you as my own child. You can ask whatever you want and say what you want. There is no need to meet with auntie." ¡°I just want to ask Auntie and Uncle Luo, are you really not going to let Xiao En recognize Comrade Xiao as his father?¡± Mrs. Li did not hide the matter between Xiao Shen and Luo Xue from Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing after Xiao Shen left. Therefore, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing also knew that Xiao Ron''s biological father was Xiao Shen and knew that Xiao Ron''s biological father was Xiao Shen. Existence was brought about by Luo Xue and Xiao Shen because of an accident. In this regard, Jiang Li didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. ?It was indeed an accident that something like this happened after drinking alcohol and mistaking the person on a special day. ??Moreover, Luo Xue has a crush on Xiao Shen. If something doesn''t happen, it would be a bit unreasonable. After all, when emotions come to the fore, people can easily become confused. In fact, from the fact that Luo Xue could protect her belly and insist on giving birth to little Ron, it is not difficult to see that she not only has a crush on Xiao Shen, but also loves him so much that she is willing to sacrifice her life to give birth to her and Xiao Shen. child. Having said that, it was a good thing that she and Luo Yanqing went up the mountain and accidentally picked up little Ron. Otherwise, when the two old people in front of them returned to Shanghai and learned about Xiao Shen and Luo Xue, they might have regrets. What does it look like. ¡°That¡¯s it for now!¡± Mrs. Li said: "Looking back, the world will get better and better. Xiao En will also grow up by then. I will tell him everything to see if he wants to recognize Xiao Shen. Your Uncle Luo and I will not interfere." ¡± ??Little Ron was sitting in Luo Yanqing''s arms, playing with the toys in his hands. He was very focused, as if he didn''t hear what the adults in the living room were saying at all. ¡°That boy¡¯s character is actually pretty good¡­¡± There was no special emotion on Mr. Luo''s face. He said: "If Xue''er is still alive, it would be fine if your aunt and I didn''t know about her and Xiao Shen. Once we find out... Xiao Shen will definitely be taught a lesson, and then We will consider his relationship with Cher and respect Cher¡¯s own wishes.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Comrade Xiao is indeed not a random person." ?Perhaps for Luo Xue, if she risked her life to give birth to a son, she would probably have no regrets in her heart, and she might even be extremely satisfied. The reason? ??Knowing that the person you admire has no feelings for you, and only thinks about your late wife. If you give birth to a child and are still alive, and meet again in the future, and the other person knows that the child is his, proposed marriage and assumed the obligation to jointly raise children. Judging from the fact that Luo Xue had not agreed to marry the other party earlier, and at the same time asked the other party not to tell the elders about their relationship, it is estimated that even if she and Xiao Shen became husband and wife, she would not be able to marry Xiao Shen. I won''t feel happy. ?Love is selfish, no one wants the person they like...to have another person living in their heart, let alone that person has passed away. In this case, how can the living prevail over the dead? ??This is what Jiang Li is thinking. As for whether Luo Xue thinks so, I am afraid only she knows. But Jiang Li felt that according to her analysis, Luo Xue would not give in. A little girl loves purely, how can she accept unequal feelings? "Although it was an accident that Xue''er had a small favor with him, but...it cannot be said that Xue''er''s death had nothing to do with him," Old Mrs. Li''s mood seemed a bit depressed: "Anyway, I was as pleasant to him as I was before I became introverted in a short period of time." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1048： unnecessary Chapter 1048 Not needed "I understand." Jiang Li said: "Auntie and Uncle Luo, just do what you think in your heart. After all, you have to live your own life, and you can live your life as you please. There is no need to make yourself unhappy just to look good." ¡°You kid is really good at persuading people.¡± Old Mrs. Li''s mood improved. She smiled, but when her eyes fell on Xiao Ron, her mood became obviously depressed again: "Xiao En cried after seeing you and Xiao Luo for such a long time. He hasn¡¯t even said a word, do you think he doesn¡¯t want to speak out?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li turned his eyes to little Ron: "Xiao En, tell mommy if the toy in your hand is fun?" Hearing her voice, little Ron raised his head and looked towards her, but he just nodded, and then his eyes returned to the toy in his hand, his mouth tightened but he didn''t speak. ¡°He understands what we are saying.¡± ?Jiang Li turned his gaze back to Mrs. Li. Her implication was that little Ron didn''t want to speak out. ?Frowning her brows slightly, Mrs. Li asked, "Then why didn''t he speak?" Jiang Li: "I should still be uneasy." With that said, Jiang Li thought for a moment and then said: "Luo Yanqing and I will leave for Beicheng tomorrow morning. We will take Xiao En with us. If there is anything we need to bring to Xiao En, Auntie, please pack it up in advance." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go clean it up right now.¡± ?Old Mrs. Li nodded, then got up and went to little Ron''s room. "Thank you." This is what Mr. Luo said to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ¡°Uncle Luo, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and shook his head. ¡­ Hearing the knock on the door, Xiao Shen stood up and opened the door. He looked up and saw Feng Wei carrying a large suitcase and Feng Lu standing outside the door. His face immediately became unhappy: "What''s the matter?" Feng Wei''s expression He was startled for a moment, then became slightly uncomfortable, and nodded: "Yes." "come in." When Feng Wei was invited to come in, Xiao Shen didn''t answer Feng Lu. Even though Feng Lu had publicly stated in the college broadcast room that she had fabricated the rumor, it didn''t make Xiao Shen feel any less dissatisfied with her. "Lulu has been pestering you all these years... It''s her fault, and it''s also our family''s fault for pampering her too much, which has caused you trouble for many years, and this has almost ruined your reputation. Xiao Shen, Brother Feng is here to say to you I''m sorry." Feng Wei''s attitude was sincere and his tone was serious. However, Xiao Shen said coldly, "I can''t bear your apology." Hearing this, Feng Wei felt a little embarrassed, but he still suppressed his emotions and said humbly: "I''m coming here on behalf of my father this time. Firstly, let Lulu give you an explanation, and secondly, I will take her away from Shanghai. From now on, she will not pester you again, and you can rest assured about your work and life. " Xiao Shen remained silent. Feng Wei continued: "I know that Lulu has been pestering you all these years because she is a bit paranoid. But in the final analysis, she is too affectionate for you. Fortunately, she listened to your advice and did not cause you any final consequences." ¡­¡± ?Xiao Shen said unceremoniously: "If you want me to forgive him, you can leave." ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Feng Wei shook his head, then he looked at Feng Lu and understood what he meant. Feng Lu pursed her lips and said to Xiao Shen: "Brother Xiao, I know what I did today is too much, and I know...I know It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯ve been pestering you for so many years, I¡¯m sorry!¡± "unnecessary!" ?Xiao Shen looked at Feng Lu coldly: "I just hope you won''t appear in front of me again from now on!" Feng Lu remained silent for a long time. ¡°Lulu¡­¡± Feng Wei looked at Feng Lu, his eyes were forceful and without any warmth. Seeing this, Feng Lu gritted her teeth and said, "I understand." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1049： Youd better calm down for me! Chapter 1049 You¡¯d better settle down for me! She undoubtedly said this to Xiao Shen. ¡°You can go.¡± Xiao Shen issued an order to expel guests. ?Feng Wei felt like his face was being trampled on the ground, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, it was his sister who offended the people in the first place. It''s not his fault that they didn''t want to see them. Taking a deep breath, Feng Wei adjusted his mood and said warmly: "Goodbye." Xiao Shen: ¡°I won¡¯t send it away.¡± From the time he entered the house to when Feng Wei and his sister left the house, Xiao Shen didn''t give a good look and didn''t even invite the two of them to sit down. ¡°Xiao Shen¡­¡± When he reached the door, Feng Wei suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked directly at Xiao Shen: "Anyway, the relationship between our two families is there, and I am seven or eight years older than you, but you can''t even do the minimum work today." Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much if you don¡¯t give Brother Feng any respect?¡± Xiao Shen''s eyes were cold: "After you have been harassed for many years by a woman who is not clear-headed, and you have been maliciously slandered by her, can you be so generous as to be kind to her family?" Feng Wei: "..." The corners of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. ¡°Besides, if you came to see me today, did I block you from the door?¡± Xiao Shen exuded a coldness: "Taking a step back, without your family''s indulgence, would she be able to do whatever she wants? Without her entanglement over the years, how could this happen today?" The sound fell, and before Feng Wei could respond, Xiao Shen closed the door with a bang. Feng Lu''s face turned blue and white, green and red. It was easy to see that she was very angry. At the same time, she felt ashamed to see others and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. ¡°What are you still doing?¡± ?After walking a few steps, Feng Lu didn''t follow him. Feng Wei turned around and looked at this unsatisfactory sister, and said angrily. Silent, Feng Lu suppressed her ups and downs of emotions, lowered her head and hurriedly followed. The weather is fine today, with a slight warm breeze blowing on the face, like a mother''s hand caressing the baby''s delicate face. Luo Yanqing is holding little Ron and Jiang Li and walking slowly along a tree-lined avenue of this university. On the trail, the two of them teased little Ron from time to time. But it is a pity that little Ron always responded to them by either looking at the two of them, or tilting his head and saying in his eyes, "Mom, Dad, what are you talking about?" In a word, just don¡¯t speak. I don¡¯t know what the fate was, but Feng Wei was carrying Feng Lu¡¯s big suitcase. The brother and sister were walking forward without looking very good. Inadvertently, they saw Luo Yanqing walking towards them with a child in his arms. Feng Wei''s facial expression changed imperceptibly, and he warned Feng Lu: "Don''t make matters worse." ?After a moment of silence, Feng Lu said "Yeah". However, when Luo Yanqing passed by Xiao Ron and Jiang Li with his arms in his arms, Feng Lu said: "Luo Yanqing, don''t you recognize me?" The tone is complicated, and the eyes are weird. ¡°Lulu, you...¡± Feng Wei lowered his voice, already gritting his teeth in his heart. ¡­¡± Stopping, Luo Yan Qingning looked at Feng Lu for a while, with a hint of doubt in her dark eyes full of indifference: "Who are you, comrade?" Hearing this, Feng Lu¡¯s eyes became weirder and weirder, but before she could speak again, Feng Wei grabbed her arm and continued moving forward. ¡°You¡¯d better calm down for me!¡± Using a voice that only the brother and sister could hear, Feng Wei warned Feng Lu again. ¡°He...he didn¡¯t recognize me? Why did he recognize me?¡± Feng Lu muttered with a slightly crazy expression: "Is there no trace of me in his heart?" ¡°What if I recognize you? Besides, what is it about you that makes people recognize you as a person?¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1050： No impression Chapter 1050 No impression Even though he doted on this sister without any principles before, he had to admit that his family had failed the person just now, especially his sister Feng Lu herself, who was the most sorry. She was pregnant with two children, each time she was careless and gave birth prematurely. On the day she gave birth to the second child, she abandoned her husband and three young children. She asked her family for help in concealing the truth, used fake death to get rid of her identity and responsibilities, and ran away to pursue her so-called pursuit. love. It''s good now. Not only did he marry a fairy-like little wife, she was also an excellent athlete. She even became the only top scorer in science in the country''s college entrance examination last year. It is said that the family lived a happy life. On the other hand, what has happened to his brainless sister over the years? I love you but I have to say it, and at the same time I am extremely disgusted by the person I love. With his thoughts turning to this, Feng Wei glanced at Feng Lu, he was really disappointed with this sister! ¡°I can even call you by your name, and look at you with such strange eyes, and the tone of voice is very complicated. Are you sure you don¡¯t recognize the **** who just talked to you?¡± ?Jiang Li walked some distance away, looked back at Feng Lu''s back, and asked Luo Yanqing with a smile. ¡°No impression.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. "I think if you stay in the laboratory for a whole year and I don''t contact you again, I''m afraid you will forget that there is such a person as me." Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Luo Yan smiled in his clear eyes: "No." ¡°Really? How about we go back and try?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the man. ¡°Don¡¯t try!¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded decisively. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Professor Luo to be a coward.¡± Jiang Li curled her lips and laughed. ¡­ They chatted and laughed and returned to the family home. Early the next morning, Luo Yanqing hugged little Ron, and Jiang Li carried the luggage. The two elders and the younger one said goodbye to Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li, and took a flight back to Beicheng. After lunch, when Jiang Li told the story that little Ron was going to live at home, the three Mingrui cats were very happy and expressed a warm welcome to their little brother. When Jiang Li added that he planned to let little Ron go to Shuimu University When entering the affiliated kindergarten, all three of them opposed it. Mingrui: "Mom, I think the kindergarten that my brothers and sisters and I attended before is very good, and that kindergarten is opposite our elementary school and close to our home. Sometimes you and my dad don''t have time, and my brothers and sisters and I can help you pick up and drop you off. Xiao En.¡± Minghan and Mingwei nodded their heads. Minghan said, "Mom, just listen to your brother and sign up Xiao En in the kindergarten we went to!" Mingwei: "The kindergarten where all the children in our compound go to, mom, can you just promise me and my eldest brother and my second brother? Or... or mom can ask Xiao En for her opinion. Do you agree?" ¡°Okay, let me ask Xiao En.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded, then looked at the little guy sitting in my mother''s arms: "Xiao En, did you hear what the eldest brother, the second brother and the elder sister said?" Little Ron nodded his little head. ¡°Then would you like to go to the kindergarten where my eldest brother and the others attended before?¡± A smile lingered in Jiang Li''s eyes, and her voice was soft: "In the morning, when my parents sent the eldest brother, second brother and sister to school, they happened to send us, Xiao En, to the kindergarten. In the afternoon..." ?Little Ron listened very carefully. When Jiang Li''s voice fell, he moved his mouth and said in a milky voice: "Yes." ¡°Ah! Our Xiao En¡¯s voice turns out to be so nice!¡± ??Jiang Li pinched the child''s nose gently, the smile in her eyes almost overflowed, she said: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1051： Dark belly Chapter 1051 Dark belly ¡°Before, our Xiao En didn¡¯t want to talk, so my great-grandfather and great-grandmother, as well as my grandma, parents, and mom were worried. Now our Xiao En is the same as before and can talk to my mother. My mother is so happy!¡± "Xiao En, my second brother is so worried about you. Remember, being a mute is not good at all. You can''t stop talking in the future. If a child bullies you in kindergarten, you should tell your second brother when you get home." Help you teach them a lesson!¡± Minghan looked at little Ron with an extremely serious tone. ¡°Xiao En, my sister will also protect you!¡± Mingwei raised her childish voice, and after her brother Minghan''s voice fell, she followed. "Thanks!" ?Little Ron expressed his gratitude to the twins in a serious manner. Jiang Li said at this time: "Would you like to call my grandpa and grandma first?" "good." ?Little Ron nodded. ? Dial a series of landline numbers, and when Mrs. Li''s voice comes from the other end of the phone, Jiang Li puts the receiver to little Ron''s ear: "Call Grandma." ?Little Ron blinked his eyes, and a soft and cute voice sounded: "Grandma!" ¡°Is it Xiao En?¡± On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Li cried with joy. ¡°Grandma, I am Xiao En.¡± ?Little Ron said in a sweet voice, "Is Grandpa here?" ?Old Mrs. Li nodded repeatedly. When she realized that her little great-grandson couldn''t be seen, she hurriedly said: "Here he is, he''s here, wait a minute!" Mr. Luo was in the study when his wife called him to the living room. He took the phone and said, "Xiao En, I am great-grandfather." ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡± Little Ron greeted Mr. Luo, and then he said in a sweet voice: "Xiao En and mom and dad are home, and they saw grandma, eldest brother, second brother, and sister!" ? ? ? "Okay, great grandpa and your great grandma know, our little Well, you should listen to your parents and grandma, and you should also listen to your brothers and sisters, you know? " Lao Luo warned him warmly. ¡°Xiao En is a good boy.¡± ?Little Ron responded seriously, and after a while, he added: "Mom is talking to my great-grandfather and great-grandmother." ??The cute voice fell, and little Ron slipped out of Cai Xiufen''s arms and stood still on the ground, then squatted in the living room with his twins and played with his toy car. ¡°Uncle Luo, Aunt Luo, it seems that Xiao En is not a big problem now, so you can rest assured... Well, Xiao En and I have agreed that we will take him to the kindergarten near our compound to register in the afternoon... Yes, Ruirui and the others graduated from the kindergarten. The teachers are very responsible and the kindergarten environment is quite good... It¡¯s not troublesome, really. I¡¯m not going to lie to you, it¡¯s not troublesome at all. ??The primary school Ruirui and the others are currently attending is right across from the kindergarten, with only a road in between. Well, that''s it, bye! " At the end of the call, Jiang Li put the phone back on the landline, chatted with his mother for a while, and then left the house with Luo Yanqing, Ruirui''s three children, and little Ron. "Goodbye, Mom and Dad! Goodbye, Xiao En!" ?At the gate of the primary school, the twins approached the school gate and turned around to wave to Jiang Li and little Ron. ¡°Goodbye Hanhan (second brother), goodbye Weiwei (sister)!¡± ??Jiang Li and Little Ron waved their hands in the same way, and Luo Yanqing nodded towards them, signaling with his eyes that they should quickly enter the school gate. Mingrui: "Dad, Mom, Xiao En, goodbye!" ??Jiang Li (Little Ron): "Goodbye Ruirui (big brother)." ??Luo Yanqing nodded his head lightly as if he was responding to the twins. Then, he said to Jiang Li: "Let''s go and sign up for Ron." "good." Jiang Li responded. It is not troublesome to apply for transfer procedures in kindergarten. After completing the process, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing accompanied little Ron to get familiar with the classroom, teachers and classmates, and then played with the little guy in the kindergarten for about half an hour. Take little Ron back to the compound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1052： My familys Chapter 1052 My family¡¯s ¡°Xiao Jiang, whose family does this child belong to?¡± Before entering the courtyard, Jiang Li heard the voice of the Xue family''s sister-in-law next door. He couldn''t help but stop and turned to look at her. She smiled and said, "She''s from my family." Fang Ju was stunned for a moment when she heard the words. When she came to her senses, although she had doubts in her heart, she did not ask on the spot. After all, little Ron was being held in Jiang Li''s arms at this moment, so she said with a smile on her face: "This child looks really good." good." After praising little Ron, Fang Ju asked: "What''s your name?" ¡°Xiao En. My baby¡¯s name is Xiao En.¡± ??Jiang Li kissed little Ron''s face and asked Fang Ju, "Sister-in-law, are you going out?" Pushing the bicycle, Fang Ju nodded when she heard the words: "I want to go out." ??Jiang Li: "Then sister-in-law, go and get busy. We, the two of you, won''t talk to you any more." ?Hold little Ron''s hand and waved to Fang Ju. As for Luo Yanqing, he had already entered the courtyard gate when he stopped at Jiang Li. ¡­ ?Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, little Ron went to kindergarten for more than a week, and nothing happened during this period, which made Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing feel relieved. It was the weekend. At about noon, Jiang Li was at the gate of the courtyard watching the twins, Ron and other children squatting under the old banyan tree to bounce glass balls. Inadvertently, a familiar face appeared in Jiang Li''s eyes. The two people''s eyes met. Jiang Li didn''t show anything strange, but the other party was obviously a little embarrassed and a little happy. At this moment, a figure walked out of the door of Wenjiayuan. ¡°Manman!¡± The moment Su Qing saw Su Man, she immediately smiled. "Hello." Zhou Weimin greeted Suman, his sister-in-law. That''s right, the acquaintance who appeared in Jiang Li''s eyes was Zhou Weimin. The person walking beside Zhou Weimin, holding his son, was undoubtedly Zhou Weimin''s wife, Su Qing. ¡°You didn¡¯t even make a call before you came, so I could buy some more food to entertain you early in the morning.¡± The figure coming out of the Wen family courtyard was undoubtedly Suman. She never expected that Su Qing and his wife would come to the courtyard with their son in their arms. Speaking of which, Su Qing and Zhou Weimin called the Wen family through the comrade on duty at the gate of the compound, but it was Wen Siyuan who answered the phone. Wen Siyuan was a little surprised when he learned that his sister-in-law and his wife were visiting their home. I had no other ideas, so I hung up the phone and talked to Suman. ?And Suman came out from home to pick up Su Qing''s family of three. Since I thought Su Qing''s arrival was sudden, I couldn''t help but say this as soon as they met. At first glance, it sounded like nothing, and she said it with a smile. Most people might not think much about it, but Su Qing could tell that she was not welcome to come. She knew it in her heart, but Su Qing managed her facial expression very well and did not show any strange emotions at all. She said: "We are a family of three who just came here to recognize each other. After all, it has been a while since school started. Your brother-in-law and I are busy with homework and have never taken time to bring our children to see you and his sister-in-law. Today we finally have time, so we took the car directly from our mother¡¯s house. " Suman said with a smile: "So that''s it, then let''s sit at home." As these words came out, she suddenly looked at Jiang Li, then with a flash of her eyes, she said to Zhou Weimin: "Brother-in-law, look, that''s Comrade Jiang. At my parents'' house before, my sister said that the top scorer in science in the country is from your village. The captain¡¯s daughter¡¯s name is Jiang Li, and I thought that the Jiang Li my sister mentioned must be Comrade Jiang next door to us.¡± Before Zhou Weimin could say anything, Suman''s smiling voice sounded again: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1053： Could you please shut up? Chapter 1053 Can you shut up? ¡°I also heard from my sister that you and Comrade Jiang were once an unmarried couple, but later you and Comrade Jiang broke off the engagement because of my sister. Is this true?¡± The weather was good, and many people stood at the door of their courtyards to bask in the sun. Suman deliberately raised his voice when talking to Zhou Weimin, which naturally attracted many people to look at Jiang Li and Suman. ?At this moment, Zhou Weimin''s face really didn''t look good, and he pursed his lips tightly and remained silent. Su Qing knew the bad thing was going on, and also knew that Su Man brought up that incident on purpose, so she couldn''t help but look slightly cold: "Manman, what do you mean? If you don''t welcome us, just say so. There''s no need to embarrass your brother-in-law here." Of course she saw Jiang Li, and for a moment she just regretted that she should not have talked about Jiang Li with her brother Su Tao during the Spring Festival. Seeing Su Man listening to their conversation, she was so complacent that she asked Zhou Weimin to marry her. , he and his family went to the brigade leader¡¯s house to break off the engagement. There is no doubt that Su Qing wanted to show off to Su Man, so that the other party would know how charming she was, so much so that Zhou Weimin would rather marry her than the top scorer in science in the national college entrance examination from the captain''s family. To put it more deeply, while showing off her charm, she stepped on the "celebrity" Jiang Li to the ground. ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Suman looked innocent: "Obviously I heard you talking to my little brother at our parents'' house during the Chinese New Year, and you were quite happy when you said it. You repeatedly emphasized to me and my little brother how much your brother-in-law likes you, and for you ¡­¡± ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Paying attention to the change in Jiang Li''s expression, Su Qing didn''t notice anything strange, but her own cheeks were hot and she felt that everyone around her was looking at her. After all, a man can break off the engagement with his fianc¨¦e and marry her, which invisibly means that she Not very good conduct. Because a slap can¡¯t make a difference, if she didn¡¯t do something, how could a good unmarried couple end up breaking off their engagement? ¡°Sister, are you embarrassed? But what I said is indeed true. Otherwise, let¡¯s listen to what Comrade Jiang has to say.¡± Suman not only wanted to make Su Qing and his wife lose face, but also wanted to see Jiang Li''s joke, so he couldn''t wait to pull Jiang Li out. ??Jiang Li always looked indifferent, his eyes fell on the twins and little Ron, and he didn''t pay attention to what Su Man and Su Qing said. ¡°I think you are just looking for trouble!¡± Su Qing thrust her son into Zhou Weimin''s arms, raised her hand and slapped Suman: "Your brother-in-law and I came to visit you and your brother-in-law with good intentions. It would be better for you. Showing authority to us directly at the door of your yard, Suman, who do you think you are? In order to marry Comrade Wen, you stole the marriage that was supposed to belong to me. I don¡¯t care about you and went to the northwest to join the queue for several years..." "What''s going on here?" Wen Siyuan walked out of the courtyard. He turned his eyes to Su Qing and Zhou Weimin and asked Suman, "Why are you standing here if you don''t invite your brother-in-law and sister in?" Before leaving the hospital, Wen Siyuan vaguely heard a sentence or two. He frowned at that moment and felt that Suman was very stupid. He exposed his sister and brother-in-law at the door of the house. This was simply a joke to outsiders. ?Suppressing his anger, Wen Siyuan invited Su Qing and his wife to sit at home. Su Qing said coldly, "The threshold of my brother-in-law''s house is too high, and poor people like us can''t get in." With that said, Su Qing took the net bag containing the gifts from Zhou Weimin and said to Zhou Weimin: "Let''s go. Since they don''t welcome us, there is no need for us to be shameless and enter their door." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1054： Who do you think is brainless? Chapter 1054: Who do you think is brainless? Turn around and move forward. Zhou Weimin followed with his son in his arms. ¡°Teacher Wen, I just heard from your sister-in-law that you were on a blind date with her, so why did you marry Xiao Su?¡± Lu Ping stood at the door of her courtyard, holding back her gloating, and asked Wen Siyuan pretending to be puzzled. Unexpectedly, before Wen Siyuan could say anything, Suman fired at Lu Ping: "What do you mean?" Lu Ping: "What can I mean? I just don''t understand. Teacher Wen is obviously on a blind date with your sister. How come you are the one who gets married?" Little bitch, she has never forgotten the relationship between them! "Are you sick? How did I marry Wen Siyuan? Do you have to take care of this matter? If you are so capable, why don''t you become a big leader?" Suman sprayed Lu Ping. Lu Ping: "I wonder who is sick? People say that family disgrace should not be raised outside, but you did the opposite. In our compound, in front of so many people, and in front of Comrade Xiao Jiang , to expose your sister and brother-in-law¡¯s shortcomings, you are the only one who can do such a mindless act!¡± ¡°Who has no brain? Who do you think has no brain?¡± Suman''s eyes were splitting, and she glared at Lu Ping angrily: "You have a brain, why have you been working as a teacher in a primary school? The one in your family has a brain, why..." Wen Siyuan: ¡°Go home!¡± After interrupting Suman, Wen Siyuan saw that the other person was standing still and directly dragged him back to the yard. ??The more he talks, the more he loses his head. Is he marrying a stick? With a cold expression on his face, Wen Siyuan dragged Suman to the living room and threw him on the sofa. "what you do?" Suman sat up and stared at Wen Siyuan. ¡°I think you are just like Teacher Lu said, you have no brain at all!¡± Wen Siyuan''s tone was cold: "You don''t know what to say and what not to say? My sister-in-law and her husband brought their children to my house as guests. I just asked you to go out to pick them up. How did you do it? Directly at The sister-in-law and her husband were embarrassed at the entrance of the courtyard. What on earth were you thinking about? "Have I said anything wrong?" Suman looked unconvinced. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say anything wrong, you just wanted to see Comrade Jiang¡¯s jokes!¡± Wen Siyuan''s tone sounded full of sarcasm. However, Suman didn''t hear it. She said: "You heard it all, right?! The man next door was divorced by my good brother-in-law..." Wan thinks far away and the wise man''s own emotions shout: "Enough!" He looked at Suman coldly: "You chattered so much, did you hear what Comrade Jiang said? Did you see any change in Comrade Jiang''s expression?" Speaking of this, Wen Siyuan sneered: "People don''t even notice you being stupid at the gate of your own courtyard. What does this mean? It means that their situation is far beyond your comparison, and it means that you are nothing in their eyes! So, they Comrade Jiang is too lazy to talk to you, so you can just be stupid on your own!" When Su Man was dragged back to the courtyard by Wen Siyuan, Luo Yanqing had been standing next to Jiang Li for two or three minutes. Naturally, he heard clearly what Su Man and Su Qing said. He originally wanted to go to the entrance of Wen''s courtyard. , beat Wen Siyuan for a while, so that the other party could control Suman''s mouth. After discovering his intention, Jiang Li shook his head directly, implying that Luo Yanqing was unnecessary. "Why?" "what why?" "You know." "I have no idea." ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were still standing outside the courtyard gate. She looked calm, and there was no hint of guilt. Looking at her, Luo Yanqing whispered: "I want to go over and teach Wen Siyuan a lesson, but you won''t let me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1055： Do you feel embarrassed? Chapter 1055: Do you feel embarrassed? Hearing this, Jiang Li stopped pretending and raised her pretty eyebrows slightly: "Is it necessary?" ¡°ÎÄ˼ԶµÄ°®ÈËÏë¿´ÄãµÄЦ»°£¬ÎÒ¾õµÃ×áËûÒ»¶ÙºÜÓбØÒª£¬ºÃ½ÐËû³¤³¤¼ÇÐÔ£¬¹ÜסËû°®ÈËÄÇÕÅ×ì¡£¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s face was not very good. ?Jiang Lixiao asked: "Then why didn''t you go there?" Luo Yanqing said without any hesitation: "I have to listen to you, lest you be unhappy." ¡°So... I still have to praise you, huh?¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were teasing, and his red lips curved slightly: "Do you need it?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing shook his head. ?Jiang Li smiled: "Are you sure?" ?Luo Yanqing nodded lightly: "Yeah." ??He is not a three-year-old child, and he still needs a word of praise from adults. Besides, the little girl was obviously teasing him! ¡°Since you don¡¯t need it, I really won¡¯t praise you, but...¡± After not hearing what Jiang Li said for a while, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but look puzzled: "Just what?" Jiang Li: ¡°Do you feel very embarrassed?¡± ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was puzzled. ¡°When you heard that my engagement was annulled, did you feel embarrassed? After all, I married you after my engagement was annulled.¡± With a smile on his lips, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing leisurely. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± ??Luo Yanqing said in a positive tone: "I''m even very grateful to Comrade Zhou for breaking off the engagement with you." If he remembered correctly, he had expressed his views on her being annulled in front of her. Jiang Li smiled like a flower: "I''m very happy." Luo Yanqing: ¡°Me too.¡± The two of them laughed in unison. The atmosphere in the Wen family is still extremely tense at this moment. "If you don''t want to be misunderstood by your parents, you can either go back to your parents'' place and apologize to your sisters in person; or you can call them and ask your parents to convey your apology to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid you two sisters will be in trouble. Let¡¯s end it.¡± This is Wen Siyuan''s advice to Suman. Suman didn''t take it seriously: "The relationship between Su Qing and I had already been established the moment I decided to marry you. Now I am not wrong. She can do whatever she likes." ¡°You don¡¯t care about your own face or my face at all now, do you?¡± Wen Siyuan¡¯s brows were furrowed and his expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Is face important? I don¡¯t think so.¡± How tiring will life be if you pay too much attention to face? ! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? With her face already being tortured by Wen Yue''s three **** in this compound, what else does she need to care about? Wen Siyuan: "Okay, it''s your own business to be shameless, but have you ever thought about Pengpeng? When he grows up and looks for a partner in the future, when people ask about your reputation as a mother, who would be willing to marry their daughter? Come to our house?¡± "You are thinking too far. In my opinion, there is no need!" Suman still looked disapproving. She said: "If my son has a future, he will directly find a partner for himself. However, my mother is a college student no matter what, and with you as my As a father who is engaged in scientific research, I don¡¯t think there is anything to worry about when it comes to finding a partner.¡± ¡°It seems you don¡¯t want to call your parents?!¡± Wen Siyuan felt that Suman was simply stubborn. When he saw Suman nodding, he was so angry that he took deep breaths one after another, and finally went to the study with a cold face. Let¡¯s talk about Su Qing and Zhou Weimin. One of them was carrying a net bag and the other was holding their son. How they got out of the door in the morning and then came in the same way now, the Su family were all confused. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1056： Can you speak well? Chapter 1056. Can you speak well? ¡°You are...¡± Su¡¯s mother frowned and looked at Su Qing: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The threshold for this family is too high. Zhou Weimin and I are poor and cannot get in.¡± As soon as Su Qing put the things on the table, she replied angrily to Su''s mother. Su¡¯s mother: ¡°Can you speak properly?¡± ¡°I think so too, but my good daughter, my good sister made me and Zhou Weimin very angry in front of the people in their compound!¡± As she spoke, Suman''s eyes turned red: "The three of us happily went to visit her, but the result was good. She exposed her brother-in-law and me in front of many people without even entering the courtyard. The most egregious thing was... The person living next door to her house is Zhou Weimin''s ex-fianc¨¦e... But Suman not only made me and Zhou Weimin embarrassed, but also..." ¡°Can you stop talking?!¡± Zhou Weimin ignored Su''s father, Su''s mother, and his brother-in-law and brother-in-law. He looked at Su Qing with a dark face: "My sister-in-law is at fault. I shouldn''t have embarrassed you and me in front of so many people in their compound, but where is the root cause?" Without waiting for Su Qing to say anything, Zhou Weimin said again: "The root cause is you! If you hadn''t said it carefully during the Chinese New Year... I broke off the engagement with the person I have been engaged to for many years in order to marry you, how could my sister-in-law be able to speak freely today?" ¡°Qingqing, you...¡± Su¡¯s mother¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°What do you think, and why did you tell Manman that?¡± "I didn''t tell Suman specifically. It was Xiao Tao who mentioned that the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination was named Jiang Li. I quickly told Xiao Tao that Jiang Li was the youngest daughter of his brother-in-law''s village captain''s family, and that he was once his daughter. My brother-in-law¡¯s fianc¨¦e, I just brought it up casually, I didn¡¯t mention it on purpose.¡± Hearing this, Mother Su turned her gaze to her youngest son, Su Tao: "You are so shy, what do you want to do to win the top prize in science?" "Mom, I was wronged! How can it be my fault after all? At that time, my second sister and I were talking about the college entrance examination, and we talked about the top scorer in science in the college entrance examination, and said that Comrade Jiang Li was also an excellent athlete. I didn¡¯t mean any nonsense.¡± Su Tao felt that he was really unjustly accused. The two sisters were fighting, so why did he get involved? ¡°Dad, Mom, big brother, I¡¯m back to the academy!¡± After Zhou Weimin lost his temper at Su Qing, he entered the room where he lived with Su Qing. At this moment, he held his army green canvas bag and said something to Su''s father, mother, and brother-in-law without any expression. Looking at Su Qing, he stepped out of the door. ¡°Stop!¡± Su Qing angrily called Zhou Weimin. ??But Zhou Weimin seemed not to hear, and without looking back, his figure disappeared outside the door. "What did Manman do to mention that incident in front of you? She arrived at the door of her courtyard and stood outside the courtyard to stir up trouble without even thinking of inviting you in. Could it be that she has gone crazy?" ?Su¡¯s mother really couldn¡¯t understand what Suman was doing. ¡°When we met, she first said why we didn¡¯t call her in advance when we went to her house so that she could buy more food in the morning and treat us well. Then she invited us to sit at home, but before Zhou Weimin and I could raise our legs, ??She saw Comrade Jiang Li standing outside the gate of her courtyard, so she started to stir up trouble with a smile. I don¡¯t know that she wants the people in their compound to see Zhou Weimin and I having fun. ??Or I simply want to see Comrade Jiang Li¡¯s excitement, or maybe I just want to see the excitement of both of us! " ¡°How did Manman become like this? He is heartless and talks like a madman?!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1057： How could I have imagined that she could be so vicious! Chapter 1057 How could I have imagined that she could be so vicious! Su''s father''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He turned his attention to Su Qing: "You are not much better! The son-in-law can break off the engagement with his fianc¨¦e, not to mention the reason why you are not involved. Now that you know that you are in the wrong, what should you do? You want to talk about something in front of your younger brothers and sisters? You handed over the conversation to others, and now you blame her for losing face in front of others. Isn''t this your responsibility? " ¡°Dad is talking about me now, but what can I do at that time? Can you imagine how hard it is in the countryside? Not only do you not have enough to eat at every meal, but you also have to go to work every day, and when you return to the educated youth point, Hands were covered in blisters, and I had no strength at all. I didn¡¯t want to get up when I lay down... I persisted and persisted, thinking that I could return to the city as soon as possible. But the way to return to the city is either to recruit workers, or to be recommended to attend the Workers'', Peasants and Soldiers'' University, or to take over my parents'' classes... I have no luck with any of these three options. If I don''t find a safe place to rely on, I will be tired. Die, starve to death in that mountain den? " Tears fell from Su Qing''s eyes, and Su Qing sobbed: "Zhou Weimin is the young man with the best conditions in the village where I joined the team, and he is good-looking. I really had no choice, so I chose to pursue him. If he had no intention of me, he would naturally not break off the engagement with his fianc¨¦e. In other words, it was not me who forced him to break off the engagement. It was because he and his family thought I was good and disliked the fact that his fianc¨¦e was weak and it would be difficult for him to have children in the future. , and resolutely called off the engagement. " Father Su: "No matter what, I just want to ask you what kind of intention you have to tell the matter between you and your son-in-law in front of Xiaotao and Manman? Especially Manman, you know clearly about the relationship between you two sisters." The relationship is not as good as before. When you mentioned it in front of her, you never thought that she would use it later..." ¡°I never thought she could be so vicious!¡± Su Qing interrupted Su''s father: "I am her sister, and I can visit her regardless of past grudges. Why does she still deal with me?" "Okay, Manman and the people in the compound are not familiar with you. They will tell you a few jokes and get over it. They won''t have any influence on you." Su''s mother persuaded Su Qing. After hearing this, Su Qing felt aggrieved. She felt that Su''s mother was still partial to Su Man as before. She lowered her head, pursed her lips and said nothing, and listened to Su''s mother continue: "It''s the son-in-law who , you can say a few softer words later to avoid any estrangement between you two." "I¡­" ?The corners of his mouth moved, but Su Qing had no words. Su¡¯s mother asked: ¡°Did you hear that?¡± "¡­Um." After a long moment of silence, Su Qing responded in a low voice. ¡°Second sister, Comrade Jiang Li, who is the top scorer in science, really lives next door to third sister¡¯s house?¡± Seeing that the atmosphere in the living room had improved, Su Tao moved to sit next to Su Qing and asked in a low voice. "I saw her standing outside the door of the courtyard next to your third sister''s house. As for whether she really lives there, you have to ask your third sister." Su Qing said emotionlessly. At this time, Su''s mother looked at her youngest son and said, "You don''t need to ask your third sister. The Comrade Jiang Li you mentioned does live next door to your third sister''s house." Speaking of this, Mother Su couldn''t help but sigh: "I can''t understand it either. Comrade Jiang is also a little girl marrying a **** man who has three children. On the other hand, he lives a harmonious and beautiful life, but our Manman is always troubled. I really don¡¯t know what she thinks about having a conflict with Wen Yue¡¯s three children.¡± There is no doubt that Su¡¯s mother meant these words to Su¡¯s father. ¡°You don¡¯t even know it as a mother, how can I know it?¡± Su¡¯s father also sighed and said: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1058： Ground 1058 Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 Shy ¡°Go and have a good talk with Manman later when you have time. No matter what conflicts there are between relatives, you can do whatever you like in private, but you should be more thoughtful in front of others!¡± Su¡¯s mother nodded: ¡°I understand.¡± The day passes quickly. Compound. Before Jiang Li went to bed, he went to Mingrui and Minghan''s room. Well, now the bed that originally belonged to Mingwei in this room became little Ron''s, and Jiang Li, just like he did to the three Mingrui''s earlier, After little Ron washes up and goes to bed, he tells the little guy a bedtime story. This is equivalent to more benefits for Mingrui and Minghan. After all, they can be called grown children now, and they can read storybooks on their own, so there is basically no need for Jiang Li to coax them to sleep with stories every night. "The mother cat took the kitten to the river to fish. Suddenly, a dragonfly flew over. The kitten saw it and ran to catch the dragonfly. But the dragonfly flew away quickly. The kitten was disappointed and returned to the river empty-handed. , I saw my mother catching a big fish..." ?Little Ron blinked his **** eyes and listened to the story very seriously. ?Jiang Li has soft eyebrows and soft eyes, and he tells stories eloquently. "...The butterfly flew away, and the kitten returned to the river empty-handed this time. Seeing her mother catch another fat and big fish, her eyes were full of envy, but when she thought that she didn''t have any fish now, When I caught it, I couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected and said, ¡°How annoying! Why didn¡¯t I catch a fish?¡± Hearing Jiang Li talk about this, little Ron said in a sweet voice: "The kitten is not good, it is too naughty!" ¡°Well, yes, the kitten is a little naughty and won¡¯t follow its mother to fish.¡± Jiang Li rubbed the little guy''s head and continued to tell the story: "Hearing what the kitten said, the mother cat looked at the kitten and said: Fishing is just fishing. Don''t catch dragonflies and butterflies at the same time. You are so half-hearted. , how to catch fish?¡± At this point in the story, Jiang Li asked little Ron with a smile on his face: "Then Xiao En told mom, why didn''t the kitten catch any fish?" ¡°Because the kitten was catching dragonflies and butterflies and did not concentrate on fishing.¡± ?Little Ron¡¯s cute and serious voice sounded in the room. ¡°Wow! Xiao En is great, my second brother thinks you are right!¡± Minghan was lying on his bed, smiling and applauding little Ron. Mingrui also applauded: "Xiao En, you are great!" ??Little Ron was a little shy after being praised by his eldest and second brothers. His face turned red and he looked at Jiang Li: "Mom..." ¡°Our Xiao En is right. Both the eldest brother and the second brother are praising you for being smart!¡± Jiang Li said with a smile: "Because the kitten was half-hearted and did not concentrate on fishing, it did not catch a single fish. This incident tells us that whether it is in daily life or when working and studying, we must concentrate on everything we do. Concentrate on it, otherwise it will be difficult to get things done!¡± ¡°Mom, remember Xiao En!¡± ?? Xiao En responded with a sweet voice, and then he yawned a little and said in a daze: "Don''t do things half-heartedly, you have to concentrate..." ?The child''s drowsiness came quickly. While he was talking, he dozed off and closed his eyelids. ?Helping the little guy tuck in the quilt, Jiang Li stood up and said to Ming Rui Minghan: "Xiao En is asleep, you should go to bed quickly, we have to get up early tomorrow!" ?The two Mingrui brothers responded. The next moment, Jiang Li pulled down the light cord, turned on the small desk lamp, and walked out of the room quietly. ?She closed the door and opened the door of Xiao Mingwei''s room next door. Seeing that the little girl was sleeping soundly and not kicking off the quilt, she exited and closed the door gently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1059： Ever heard of a saying? Chapter 1059 Have you ever heard of a sentence? ?Looking towards the room where my mother lived, Jiang Li didn''t see any light through the crack in the door. Jiang Li knew that my mother had rested, so she walked back to the master bedroom. ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± ?Looking at the man sitting on the bedside, flipping through a book, Jiang Li''s eyebrows were filled with smiles. "Um." Luo Yanqing knew that his little girl was asking questions knowingly, but he did not reveal it. He closed the book and put it on the bedside table with a gentle look on his face: "Thank you for your hard work." ¡°It¡¯s just a bedtime story for the kids, what¡¯s so hard about it.¡± ?Going to bed, Jiang Li lay down on the quilt and heard Luo Yanqing say: "They don''t like to hear my stories, saying that my stories are not as good as yours." Luo Yanqing had long wanted to take over Jiang Li''s job of telling bedtime stories to the children. However, he didn''t just make up his own stories, he just read them from storybooks. He was too rigid and didn''t put any emotion into it, nor was he interested in it. Different characters change their voices when they appear. In short, when Mingrui was a child, he really didn''t like Luo Yanqing''s father telling stories. "When children listen to stories, they not only understand one or another truth from the story, but they also hear it with fun. When you tell stories, it''s like reading a book, without emotion or voice. In this way, children will listen. It¡¯s boring, so I¡¯ll naturally reject you from telling them bedtime stories.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "They are used to it!" Lying down next to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing took his little girl into his arms. He kissed her plump forehead gently: "Not to mention other children, just the children in our compound, who is like Luo Ming?" Rui and the others are so spoiled by you that you have to tell them bedtime stories, and you also teach them handicrafts and painting during holidays... and you teach them how to play the erhu and the piano. I can''t stand the thought of you working so hard for them." ¡°You feel sorry for me.¡± It¡¯s not a question, Jiang Li uses a declarative sentence. "Of course I feel sorry for my wife. You have to remember not to tire yourself." Luo Yanqing whispered. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled: "Don''t worry, I do everything within my ability. Besides, I feel very happy getting along with the children. And the children need adults to accompany them when they are young, so Then they will feel safe.¡± ?After a short pause, Jiang Li asked: "Have you ever heard of a sentence?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°What?¡± ??Jiang Li: "A happy childhood can heal a lifetime, but an unfortunate childhood takes a lifetime to heal." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing remained silent for a while, and just tightened the hand around Jiang Li''s waist. ¡°We, as parents, must give our children a happy childhood. In this way, no matter what difficulties they encounter in the future, remembering that we are behind them, they will have unlimited motivation and fight against difficulties resolutely.¡± Jiang Li said, and she hugged the man back: "I know your childhood was not a good one. If you could turn back time, I would be willing to appear by your side as soon as you need someone to accompany you, so that you won''t feel Loneliness and restlessness, just..." Before she could finish her words, Luo Yanqing blocked her lips... I don¡¯t know how much time passed before the kiss ended. Luo Yan¡¯s clear and deep voice was slightly hoarse: ¡°If I could really go back in time and meet you at that time, I would hold your hand tightly and never let go for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Then we have only been together in the past few years. Does that mean you will let go of my hand one day?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°No! Never!¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyebrows were full of seriousness. ??Jiang Li kissed the man''s graceful and smooth chin with a soft voice: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1060： Stop it, its impossible Chapter 1060 Stop talking, this is impossible "I know! Neither can I. As you said, we still have to live together!" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." The atmosphere was warm, and the two people sleeping in each other''s arms didn''t know that there was a person who had been going crazy recently, and this person... they had met not long ago. ¡°Can you be quiet?¡± Feng Wei rubbed his forehead and pushed open the door of the wing next door. He closed the door and looked at the messy things on the ground, holding back his impatience and said: "It''s already late at night. If you don''t sleep, others will. Who can stand this endless day? In order to prevent you from making mistakes, your second brother and I have to take turns to come over and watch you at night after finishing our work during the day. You, we are also very tired, do you know?¡± ¡°I want you to look at me?¡± Feng Lu, with her hair disheveled and dark circles under her eyes, said angrily: "Take me back to Beicheng and then lock me in this courtyard without being able to go anywhere. Are you treating a prisoner?" ¡°There is food, drink, radio, and TV in this yard. What are you going to do?¡± Feng Wei persuaded him earnestly: "Be obedient, wait for a while, and then you can leave here." Feng Lu scratched her hair: "I''m going crazy, do you know?" ?Her legs went weak, and she knelt down on the ground: "You all treated me like a madman and locked me up in this yard. Now I feel like I''m really going crazy!" With tears streaming down her face, Feng Lu looked painful: "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I will run back to Shanghai to find Xiao Shen again? Or are you worried that I will appear in front of Luo Yanqing? Or are you worried that I will run home and make things difficult for you? Justify yourself in front of others?¡± Feng Lu cried sadly. Feng Lu never thought that one day she would be locked up in a small courtyard by her favorite family. She thought about crying and shouting to attract the neighbors, so that she could be locked up in a small courtyard. Let her go, but the big brother in front of her, who dotes on her and loves her, warns her that if she dares to mess around in the yard, he will give up on her completely and will no longer care about her life or death. ?It was like strangling her by the throat, preventing her from making any big noise. Because she knows that all the hard work she has done over the years is not in vain, and that if she wants to get what she wants, the support of her family is indispensable. But now the whole family has been disappointed with her. If she doesn''t know how to restrain herself and insists on going against her family, then there will be no hope for her to regain their unconditional love and support her again in her matter with Xiao Shen. ! But... But she is really going crazy now. She doesn''t want to be locked up in this yard. She wants to go out for a walk and get some fresh air. ??For example, visiting a department store, or... or sneaking back home to take a look, aren''t these all allowed? ¡°Yes, you are right, we do think so!¡± Feng Wei said expressionlessly: "Whether it''s dad, or your second brother and I, we can''t stand your tossing again and again. We are human beings, and we will get tired. Every time you toss us, we will get tired." , we have to help you clean up from behind. If you still regard yourself as a member of the family, think about us, okay?" ¡°But I want to go out!¡± Feng Lu cried and said: "I promise you, I will go out and see the children. I will not appear in front of them. I will only look at them from a distance..." ¡°Stop talking, this is impossible.¡± Feng Wei sat on a nearby chair and stared at Feng Lu: "Although you gave birth to the child, how did you treat Rui Rui? I remember when he was more than a year old, I went to the courtyard to see you two one day. As a result, I opened the courtyard door and went in. I only heard the cry of the child, but I couldn¡¯t see you... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1061： How can you be better than me? Chapter 1061 How can you be better than me? When I walked into the child''s room, at that moment, I thought I was dreaming. A child over one year old was not only skinny and small like a seven or eight-month-old baby, but also the clothes on his body were extremely dirty. Besides these, the most unbearable thing for me is that the child''s body, arms and thighs are all covered with alternating old and new bruises, which look like they were twisted out... You are the child¡¯s mother, and you take care of him at home. How do you end up abusing a young child? He keeps himself glamorous all day long and treats his children like a punching bag. ?It shows that you don¡¯t love your child at all. If you don¡¯t love your child, why did you give birth to it in the first place? Now you tell me that you want to see Ruirui and his sister, who are you lying to? ! " ?After listening to the long list of words that were almost sarcastic from her eldest brother Feng Wei, Feng Lu''s expression changed again and again. The corners of her mouth twitched as she wanted to defend herself, but it was difficult to think of a reasonable response for a while. ¡°Are you running out of things to say?¡± Feng Wei¡¯s expression showed no emotional ups and downs. He said: ¡°I have watched you grow up, and there is no one else in your heart except yourself. Even for Xiao Shen, you are just like liking a rag doll when you were a child. Regardless of whether the rag doll is yours or not, you want to make it yours. To put it bluntly, it is possessiveness at work. I don¡¯t deny that you have become arrogant and domineering, which is related to your father and our elder brothers doting on you and spoiling you too much, but more of the reasons are due to you yourself. You take our love for you as a matter of course and take advantage of the fact that your family has bullied children of the same age since you were a child. At that time, we thought you were still young and didn''t say much about you. But you are gradually alienated by the children, why don''t you yourself? Think carefully about what the problem is? Knowing that Xiao Shen and Qin Zhen are good friends, they don¡¯t admit the joke that your parents made when you were young, and Xiao Shen would rather live in the countryside in order to be with Qin Zhen... What does this mean? ? It shows that Xiao Shen really likes Qin Zhen, and even if something happens to the Qin family, he is not willing to give up Qin Zhen as his girlfriend. Looking at Xiao Shen''s attitude towards you, I wish I had nothing to do with you! " "You said that I am arrogant and domineering, and possessive. What about you, your second brother, and your fourth brother? How can you be any better? Yes, you didn''t bully anyone openly, but you like to sit on the sidelines. , watching my second brother and fourth brother show off their power among the children of the same age in the compound, do you admit it? " With mocking eyes, Feng Lu sneered: "That''s enough outside, but in our house, you just watch indifferently, letting the second brother and the fourth brother treat Feng Yi like a beast, letting my second brother and the others encounter something unpleasant. Just take it out on Feng Yi, how can you be better than me?" "It seems that you think I''m meddling in other people''s business and don''t want me to worry about your future anymore. Okay, I''ll go. You can do whatever you like." ??Feng Wei felt that what he said before was completely false. He stood up, stopped looking at Feng Lu, turned around and walked out the door. ¡­¡± After being stunned for a moment, Feng Lu shouted in a crying voice: "Brother, don''t leave..." Feng Wei paused, but did not look back. "Brother, you...please let me go see Ruirui and his siblings. I know that I was not good to Ruirui when he was young, but I was still young and didn''t know how to be a good mother. In these years, I There is not a day in Shanghai where I don¡¯t regret it. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1062： What do you think I am? Chapter 1062: What do you think I am? Brother...I''m sorry for Ruirui and the others. Even if you asked me to appear in front of them, I wouldn''t have the face to do so. I promise you, I really just have to look at them from afar..." Feng Lu shed tears and spoke sincerely. However, her words did not move Feng Wei at all. ?Stepping forward, he walked out of the door and closed the door behind him. After a while, the sound of footsteps disappeared. Feng Lu undoubtedly became more and more angry at Feng Wei''s refusal to let go. She lay directly on her back on the ground, her eyes empty, and she felt like her whole body was about to collapse. From this day on, Feng Lu stopped talking. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Feng Lu was cleaned up by her two sisters-in-law, put on decent clothes, and then taken into a jeep by her eldest brother Feng Wei and her second brother Feng Kai. As time passed, Feng Lu finally opened her mouth that had not been opened for half a month. Her voice was hoarse and jagged: "Where are you taking me?" ¡°Finally willing to talk to us!¡± This is Feng Kai¡¯s voice. He and Feng Lu are both sitting in the back seat. ?Looking at the side of Feng Lu¡¯s face, Feng Kai smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± ?He didn''t dare to say it now, otherwise, this girl might open the car door and jump out. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ??The less she knew where she would be taken, the more Feng Lu wanted to know. She looked at Feng Kai with an ugly face and said, "Is it possible that you want to send me to the deep mountains and old forests?" "How can this be possible?! You are the precious sister of me and my eldest brother. We always only wish you well. How could we send you to the mountains and forests to suffer hardship?" With a faint smile in his eyes, Feng Kai said, "Good boy, just squint your eyes and sleep for a while. My second brother will wake you up when you get there." ? It was almost an hour away from the airport. In order to save Feng Lu from the hassle on the way, Feng Kai couldn''t help but give him some advice. Of course, Feng Lu didn''t listen to him at all, but she didn''t ask anything from Feng Wei and Feng Kai. She was anxious and gradually became unable to sit still. But in order to prevent her from taking drastic actions, Feng Kai kept a close eye on her from the moment she got in the car. The car drove all the way to the airport. ¡°What were you doing when I came to the airport?¡± Getting off the car, Feng Lu was sandwiched between Feng and Wei. One of them was carrying a suitcase in his hand and took Feng Lu to the waiting hall. ¡°Comrade Feng, are you here?!¡± Seeing Feng Wei and the others, a young man in his twenties came forward to say hello. Behind this young man, stood two young women and two other young men. These people all had one or two suitcases at their feet. "This is my cousin Mei Lu. Please take care of me from now on." After introducing Feng Lu to the young man who came over to talk to him, Feng Wei said, "When you get here, just do what my dad told you. So as not to delay your studies.¡± The young man¡¯s surname was Hu and his given name was Yi. After hearing Feng Wei¡¯s words, he raised his lips and said, ¡°I know what to do, Comrade Feng and Mr. Feng, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°What do you think I am?¡± Feng Lu saw that Feng Wei and Hu Yi were talking about themselves, but they were talking about him, but she didn''t know anything. This made her very angry! Hu Yi looked embarrassed: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Feng Wei, hoping that the other party could appease Feng Lu''s emotions. Unexpectedly, Feng Wei shook his head: "It''s okay." ¡°I want to know where you are taking me?¡± Feng Lu continued to get angry. At this moment, Feng Kai lowered his voice and said something in Feng Lu''s ear. The next moment, Feng Lu''s face turned pale. When she came to her senses, she shook her head hurriedly: "I won''t go! I won''t go!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1063： So what if youre not used to it? Chapter 1063: So what if you¡¯re not used to it? ¡°You¡¯d better think it through before speaking.¡± Feng Kai''s expression was serious. He looked directly into Feng Lu''s eyes: "This is the arrangement Dad made for you. If you dare to violate it, the result will be what I said." The announcement in the terminal hall sounded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s announce to Lulu that the flight they are going to take will start checking tickets, so don¡¯t wait here.¡± Feng Wei said to Feng Kai, carrying Feng Lu''s suitcase, and Feng Kai took the tickets and other documents, and sent Feng Lu to wait at the ticket gate. He went to check in luggage with Hu Yi and several other young men and women who were studying abroad. About seven or eight minutes later. ??Feng Wei and Feng Kai were standing not far from the ticket gate. Their expressions showed no emotion. Feng Kai said, "I wonder if she can get used to it when she goes abroad?" ¡°So what if you¡¯re not used to it?¡± Feng Wei looked at the time on his watch and said calmly: "She needs to grow up, otherwise, our love will really destroy her." Feng Kai: "But... Ke Lulu knows little about foreign languages, and can''t even speak a few words in spoken English. What if she is over there..." "Well, don''t worry, this person is pushed to the extreme, she will always find a way to get through the difficulties." Feng Wei had no opinion on the fact that the old man sent his sister Feng Lu abroad in the name of studying abroad. ?Okay, he can¡¯t bear it a little bit, but if Feng Lu continues to be in the country, she will definitely fall into her old ways! In this case, the Xiao family will most likely sever ties with the Feng family. After all, no one wants to see their children being pestered over and over again by a crazy woman, and they don¡¯t want to see their children unable to work and live a good life because of that crazy woman. What''s more, the two elders of the Xiao family no longer have a good impression of Feng Lu, and their sense of their family has become worse than before. Under such circumstances, if Feng Lu does not change his character and the Xiao family cuts off the relationship with the Feng family, there will be no consequences. Any suspense. Feng Kai: "Brother, do you think it''s our fault that Lulu is like this?" "Not at all." Feng Wei responded: "It was Lulu who got into trouble on her own. She felt that it was natural for us to pamper her, so she didn''t know how to consider other people''s feelings and felt confident in doing anything." After a moment of silence, Feng Kai said: "The plane is about to take off." "Yeah." Feng Wei nodded. ¡°Brother, you are actually too cautious. With what I told her father before she checked in, she shouldn¡¯t have the guts to get off the plane.¡± ¡°It never hurts to be careful.¡± ?As long as the plane takes off and Feng Lu''s figure does not appear at the gate, he can feel completely relieved. As time passed by, Feng Wei and Feng Kai looked at the distant sky. To be more precise, they looked at the flight Feng Lu was on soaring into the sky. Both of them couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. After staying there for a few more minutes, Feng Wei said, "Let''s go back." ?Feng Kai responded and walked out of the terminal behind his brother Feng Wei. ??Jiang Li naturally didn''t know that Feng Lu was sent abroad by the Feng family in the name of studying abroad. However, even if he knew, Jiang Li would not have any reaction. The reason? Until now, Jiang Li doesn¡¯t know that Feng Lu is Luo Yanqing¡¯s ¡°late¡± ex-wife, or that Feng Lu is the biological mother of Ruirui and his siblings. In other words, in Jiang Li¡¯s heart, Feng Lu was just a stranger. ¡­ Four seasons change, and a year flies by. However, Luo Yanqing received a notice from the institute that he had to return to the institute one month in advance for his originally planned one-and-a-half-year vacation. ?No, less than a month after the new year and the start of school, Luo Yanqing went through the handover procedures with the professor who took over the course he was taking. "when are we leaving?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1064： You really don’t know? ! Chapter 1064 You really don¡¯t know? ! After lunch, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing casually. "this weekend." Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then said, "It''s Wednesday already." In other words, they can stay together for almost four days. "Um." ?? Luo Yanqing nodded and said, "I called my mother at noon and told her that we would live here in the next few days." ??Jiang Li frowned slightly: "Ruirui and the others are okay, are you sure Xiao En won''t make a fuss?" ¡°We call home every evening. He hears our voices, and with Ruirui and the others as company, nothing should happen.¡± As he said that, Luo Yanqing''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of grievance: "You don''t want to spend a few days with me in our world?" ¡°No, no, how is it possible?!¡± Jiang Li shook her head and waved her hands. She smiled like a flower: "You are going to your laboratory again soon. I don''t know how long it will be before I see you again. Naturally, I want to spend more time with you before you go to the laboratory." Together." "I do not believe." ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Why?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you really want to spend more time with me, why can¡¯t you always worry about the kids at home?¡± Luo Yanqing looked directly into Jiang Li''s eyes, and his tone was full of sourness. Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Look, you don''t know how many times you have been jealous of the children! Professor Luo, can you?" Is this really the reincarnation of a jealous spirit?" ¡°I am a normal person, and you are my wife, and we will live together forever.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s eyes were both aggrieved and serious. Looking at him, Jiang Li only felt funny: "Okay, you are not the reincarnation of a jealous person, you are a drama queen, and you will go online if you are fierce." ¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Luo Yanqing''s eyes flashed, and he said, "You mean I''m acting? And I''m acting in front of you?" Being looked at by the man with good eyes, Jiang Li slowly became a little uncomfortable, she Qing Qing He stood up and said, "I have to go to the classroom. You should have a good rest!" ??? Before Luo Yanqing could react, Jiang Li walked out of the living room with light steps. Looking at her back, Luo Yanqing shook his head and smiled silently. ?He knew that Jiang Li didn''t know how to reply to him, so he made a decisive escape by going to the classroom! ¡°Jiang Li¡­¡± "ah?" On the way to the classroom, Jiang Li felt that the atmosphere in the university seemed to be strange. It seemed that wherever he went, he could see classmates gathering together and whispering. Just like now, as soon as she entered the classroom, she saw her classmates gathered together and she didn''t know what they were talking about. ?Confused in his heart, Jiang Li walked to his seat and couldn''t help but think about it, but was pulled back from his thoughts by Wang Pan''s voice. "do not you know?" ?Wang Pan looked depressed and hesitated to speak to Jiang Li. ¡°What should I know?¡± Jiang Li was puzzled. She frowned slightly and asked Wang Pan, "When did you have something to say that you couldn''t say in front of me?" ¡°You really don¡¯t know?!¡± Wang Pan was about to cry. She said: "At the end of last year, I finally made some progress in pursuing your brother, a life-long matter. As a result...it was only the Chinese New Year, and I became heartbroken. Now...what do you think I should do?" "what do you want to say in the end?" ?Jiang Li became more and more puzzled. She looked at Wang Pan and said, "Speak clearly, otherwise, I will have to read a book." As the saying goes, a drop of water pierces a stone, and an iron pestle grinds into a needle. Jiang Li admires Wang Pan''s perseverance. In the past year, although he did not hang out in front of Jiang Guoan every day, he went there every three to five, no matter what Jiang Guoan''s expression was, no matter what he said or not Talk and insist on sending her a love letter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1065： It doesnt matter whether I believe you or not. Chapter 1065 Whether I believe you or not is not important at all. But until last year''s winter vacation, Wang Pan only sent out one love letter, and because of this love letter, Wang Pan saw hope, and couldn''t help but jumped up and down in front of Jiang Li, saying that she would soon If she can establish a relationship with Jiang Guoan, she will be Jiang Li''s fifth sister-in-law. To this, Jiang Li smiled and said congratulations. From her point of view, Wang Pan has a good personality and looks like a simple little girl who is pampered by her family. There is nothing inappropriate for such a girl to be her fifth sister-in-law. ??But if her sister-in-law has such a temper, Jiang Li will not be optimistic about it. the reason is simple. As the saying goes, an eldest sister-in-law is like a mother, and as an eldest sister-in-law, she should be a role model for her sisters-in-law. Being generous and steady is definitely indispensable. Wang Pan: "Your brother''s ex-partner came to our school, and she came with a three- or four-year-old child... She told people when she saw her that she was your brother''s partner, and that your brother abandoned her. It also forced her and her family to leave Beicheng..." Jiang Li blurted out: "This is a rumor!" Looking into Wang Pan¡¯s eyes, Jiang Li asked seriously: ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Hearing this, Wang Pan hurriedly shook his head, but it was not difficult to see hesitation in her eyes. ¡°It seems that you have doubts about my brother¡¯s character.¡± Seeing that Wang Pan was eager to explain something, Jiang Li raised his hand to stop her and said, "That''s not surprising. After all, you and my little brother haven''t gotten along seriously for long." Getting up, Jiang Li walked towards the classroom door. ¡°Jiang Li! Where are you going?¡± ?Wang Pan called Jiang Li and followed him. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my little brother.¡± ?Jiang Li responded calmly. She had already guessed who the woman who came to Shuimu University was to spread rumors about Jiang Guoan. ¡°Then...can I go with you?¡± ?The corners of his mouth twitched, and Wang Pan had a little pleading in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like this, just follow me if you want.¡± ?Jiang Li said and continued to walk away. Wang Pan followed closely, and did not forget to explain: "Jiang Li, believe me. I don''t believe you, little brother. I just... I just didn''t know what to do after hearing about that incident. Jiang Li, you really deserve it." Believe me..." ¡°Wang Pan.¡± Jiang Li looked at the other party and said: "I said that I will not interfere with your pursuit of my little brother. Therefore, as far as this matter is concerned, it doesn''t matter whether I believe you or not. The important thing is that you are jealous of my little brother now. Do you think you still need to go on with me? " ?The pace did not stop for a moment, Jiang Li''s voice fell, and his pace involuntarily accelerated a little. Wang Pan stopped because of Jiang Li''s words. She felt that she did not have the courage to appear in front of Jiang Guoan again. The reason? There is no need to think too much, she knows it all. For a moment, Wang Pan was extremely ashamed and felt that she should not have doubted Jiang Guoan... What she should do most was to clarify the matter first and then make a conclusion, instead of doubting the person she liked after listening to a few gossips. people. ¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the small building to find me and Luo Yanqing?¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li appear outside the classroom door, Jiang Guoan immediately stood up from his seat and walked out: "It''s not a big deal. I have already made it clear to the department leader." ¡°Are you sure you can explain it clearly? Also, where are the people?¡± ??How can you explain clearly in one or two sentences that someone maliciously put you in a **** basin? Okay, even if I make it clear, will the leader believe it? ?Especially according to people''s usual thinking, they basically sympathize with the weak. If Yang Zijuan cries, makes trouble, and hangs herself, the matter will never be easily solved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1066： My name is Jiang Li, and I am Jiang Guoan’s biological sister. Chapter 1066 My name is Jiang Li, and I am Jiang Guoan¡¯s biological sister. Yes, Jiang Li suspected, well, she was sure and certain that the woman who came to Shuimu University to spread rumors about Jiang Guoan was Yang Zijuan, who used to pester her brother and even risk her own life to force her brother to date. Comrade. ?Jiang Guoan looked calm: "In the office of our department leader." "Let''s go, let''s go find your department leader. We can''t delay this matter, otherwise, we may not know what it will be like." ??Jiang Li said, and when he saw Jiang Guoan didn''t move, he couldn''t help but frown: "Brother, why are you standing still?" ¡°I have made it clear to the department leader that there is really no need for us to go there, otherwise, the department leader will not be sure that I feel guilty¡­¡± Before Jiang Guoan could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang Li: "Brother, are you really not in a hurry?" Hearing this, Jiang Guoan nodded: "I sit upright and walk upright, there is nothing to worry about. Besides, I told the department leader about the whole matter, and informed the department leader of the phone number of the leader at Beicheng Petrochemical, and also He mentioned the police station near Beicheng Petrochemical. With all this evidence, I don¡¯t believe I will be trapped!¡± "You! Why are you here? Vixen! You vixen, you are going to die badly. It''s all your fault for hooking up with Jiang Guoan. He doesn''t want our mother and son!" Suddenly, a sharp female voice sounded. Jiang Li looked up at the source of the sound and saw a well-dressed **** rushing towards her fiercely. ?The other person was holding a little boy in his hand. He looked about the same age as little Ron. ?The child had short legs and was dragged forward by his mother. During the short walk, he almost fell down several times. All the students in Jiang Guoan''s class gathered at the door of the classroom. After a while, Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan, including Yang Zijuan''s mother and son, were surrounded by classmates who came from all around. ?Seeing Yang Zijuan abandon her child and raise her hand towards her, Jiang Li grabbed her wrist without politeness and said lightly: "You are Comrade Yang Zijuan." It¡¯s not a question, Jiang Li uses an affirmative sentence. Although they had only met once, both Yang Zijuan and Jiang Li actually knew each other. However, Jiang Li just saw Yang Zijuan for a moment and was a little unresponsive, so he didn''t shout when he saw each other. Name Yang Zijuan. ¡°Listen clearly, my name is Jiang Li, and I am Jiang Guoan¡¯s biological sister.¡± Jiang Li looked directly into Yang Zijuan''s eyes: "I went to my brother''s work before, and my brother asked me to go. Do you know why? Because you pestered my brother and made him feel bored. Even though my brother said that he already has a partner, you still appear in front of my brother from time to time... There is no other way, so my brother can only ask me to pretend to be his partner and go to his work. My brother''s purpose in doing this is very clear. He wants to completely dissuade you. At the same time, he is saving your face. ??It''s better for you. After seeing me, you knew that the conditions were not as good as mine, but you still pestered my little brother. You even took your own life seriously and forced my little brother to be nice to you... And your family members are indiscriminate and take action when they see my brother. Not only the leaders and colleagues of my brother¡¯s unit are fully aware of this matter, but also the police station near my brother¡¯s unit has registered it. ?It is precisely because of this incident that your family has made so much noise that the leader of your workplace has transferred your family''s work. Now you come here to find my little brother, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yang Zijuan, Yang Zijuan, do you think anyone else has no brains in slandering my little brother with a child you don¡¯t know whom? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1067： The truth comes out Chapter 1067 The truth comes out "I''m not slandering, the child belongs to Jiang Guoan!" ??Yang Zijuan said hysterically: "It was you who ruined my relationship with Jiang Guoan, who caused Jiang Guoan to break up with me, and who caused my child to have no father. You are a vixen, you are shameless!" ?Hand finger Jiang Li, Yang Zijuan''s eyes are about to burst, and her mouth is full of fragrance. Since the commotion here is not small, it not only attracts many students, but also attracts the department leaders and school leaders mentioned by Jiang Guoan. When the onlookers heard what Jiang Li said, they all looked at Yang Zijuan with disdain. They felt that Yang Zijuan had bad conduct and went to their Shuimu University to bite Jiang Guoan and Jiang Li brother and sister like crazy. Because Jiang Li is already very famous, and Jiang Guoan is a famous figure in their department. In addition, the two of them often hang out together, and they have not hidden the fact that they are brothers and sisters from everyone. Based on this, the onlookers undoubtedly chose to believe what Jiang Li said and felt that Yang Zijuan was a mad dog. ¡°Comrade Yang Zijuan, please keep your mouth clean!¡± ??Jiang Guoan looked calm. He looked directly at Yang Zijuan with his deep eyes and said word by word: "I have never had any relationship with you. You were entangled in the workplace before and you proposed to have a relationship with me. I rejected you at the first time, but you completely ignored my rejection and continued to pester me. In order to completely stop your thoughts, I said that I had someone, ??However, I didn¡¯t expect that even though I had spoken to this point, you still wouldn¡¯t let me go...I was really annoyed at that time, and I wanted to go directly to the boss to tell you clearly about your pestering me. But I was concerned that you were a lesbian, so I wanted to save some face for you, so I asked my sister to pretend to be my partner and come to the work. I hope you can wake up after seeing it. I know that feelings cannot be forced, but I saved you face, but you had to stamp your face on the ground and seek death to achieve your goal. Don''t you think your behavior is shameful? " ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± ??Jiang Li saw Jiang Guoan''s expression gradually changing and couldn''t help but softly persuade him. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ??Jiang Guoan shook his head at Jiang Li, and he turned his gaze back to Yang Zijuan: "After you were sent to the hospital, your eldest and second brothers didn''t know right from wrong. ?Putting the fault on me, and attacking me when you find me. This made the matter a big problem for your family, and only then did your family''s work change. Now you are making something out of nothing and have to bring a child to slander me. Do you think others will not know what happened to you after you left Beicheng? " At this time, the leader of Jiang Guoan¡¯s department, a middle-aged male comrade, said: ¡°Comrade Yang Zijuan, what you are talking about has been approved by the leader of the unit where Jiang Guoan worked before. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with the comrades from the police station near the unit where Jiang Guoan worked before, and the leaders of the unit where Jiang Guoan worked have contacted your parents. They learned from their mouths that you married a **** man half a year after you left Beicheng, and that you had children after your marriage. At the end of last year, your husband and wife divorced on the grounds of emotional discord. It was you who took the initiative to ask for custody of the children. Now Do you have anything else to say? " ??This department leader, whose surname is Gao, is the director. He is of medium height and wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses. He looks very gentle, but the way he looks at Yang Zijuan at this moment is not very good. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that outstanding students in their own departments are slandered by young women in society for no reason. No one who knows the reason will give them a good look. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1068： taken away Chapter 1068: Taken away ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen! Jiang Guoan is mine, and you are all bullying me!¡± ?Yang Zijuan covered her ears, her eyes were red, and she shook her head like crazy. ??The little boy standing next to her legs was trembling with fear, but he pursed his lips tightly and did not dare to cry. ¡°Let¡¯s put it all to rest. I have made the truth very clear about the rumors about Jiang Guoan. I hope students will not spread rumors to discredit Jiang Guoan.¡± After Director Gao¡¯s speech, the school leaders also said a few words. After a short while, the onlookers dispersed. Jiang Li stood motionless. The same goes for Jiang Guoan. ?And Yang Zijuan looked obviously wrong, as if she was mentally disturbed. As for Yang Zijuan¡¯s child, she was taken aside by Director Gao. ?Father Yang and Mother Yang came very quickly. Through their connections, the two of them were transferred back to work in Beicheng in early March. However, they were not transferred back to Beicheng Petrochemical, but were transferred to two different units. ?Learning that their daughter and grandson had gone to Shuimu University to cause trouble, the couple hurriedly met and contacted a taxi to take them there. "Classmate Jiang, I''m really sorry. My Juanjuan...she has some mental problems. It''s not that she wants to trouble you, it''s her...it''s because she can''t control herself. Please don''t get along with her." ??Mother Yang hugged her daughter tightly to prevent her from struggling. The one apologizing to Jiang Guoan at this moment was Yang Zijuan''s father. He had gray hair on his temples and could not hide the sadness in his eyebrows. It was obvious that he had been tormented by Yang Zijuan''s daughter. ¡°Go and get treated if you are sick. I don¡¯t want something like this to happen again today.¡± Seeing the sincerity of the other party, Jiang Guoan did not give Yang''s father any trouble. He said and turned his eyes to Director Gao: "Director, thank you!" Then he said thank you to the school leaders. Director Gao shook his head and said warmly: "What''s the point? You are responsible for your own actions. As your department head, I just did my job." The school leader simply waved his hand without saying anything. Yang¡¯s father picked up his grandson, and Yang¡¯s mother forcibly took Yang Zijuan away. ¡°You have no class in the afternoon?¡± ??This is Jiang Guoan talking to Jiang Li. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then came to her senses and said, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go back to class?¡± ?Jiang Guoan raised his eyebrows. Jiang Li blinked: "I''ll leave now." With that said, she said hello to Director Gao and the school leaders, and then walked away quickly. ¡°Classmate Jiang Guoan, your sister Jiang Li looks very lively!¡± Hearing Director Gao''s words, Jiang Guoan withdrew his gaze from Jiang Li''s retreating back. He looked at Director Gao and nodded, smiling and saying, "She is indeed more lively." ¡°Okay, classmate Jiang Guoan, please go back to the classroom. There is no need to take this matter to heart, lest it affect your study.¡± The school leader was an old man with gray hair, and he looked at Jiang Guoan with a very kind look. "Um." Jiang Guoan responded, said goodbye to the school leaders and Director Gao, turned around and entered the classroom. ¡­ ¡°Jiang Li, don¡¯t leave yet!¡± ??Wang Pan saw Jiang Li preparing to leave the classroom after finishing one big class and two small classes in the afternoon, so he couldn''t help but call Jiang Li. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ??Jiang Li held all the textbooks she had brought to the classroom. She looked at Wang Pan with doubts in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± ?Wang Pan bit his lip, stood up and walked out of his seat: "Let''s go." She looked aggrieved, but Jiang Li looked as normal, as if he hadn''t seen anything. The two of them left the classroom and walked to a flower bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to me all afternoon?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1069： Will do what he says Chapter 1069: Will do what he says Wang Pan had tears in his eyes. ¡°I have to listen to lectures during class, and I read during breaks.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s words were concise and concise, and her meaning was very clear. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to talk to you, but that she doesn¡¯t have time. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± ?Wang Pan shook his head and said, "You have a grudge against me." ?Jiang Li frowned: "Why do you say that?" "You were fine at noon. We went to the bathroom together after class, talking and laughing. Even in class, if I talked to you in small words, you would occasionally say something back to me, but this afternoon you changed... Jiang Li, you must be blaming me for not trusting your little brother enough, right? " ?Wang Pan stared at Jiang Li''s eyes to carefully see the emotional changes in Jiang Li''s eyes. However, Jiang Li''s eyes were calm and indifferent, showing nothing unusual, and she said, "You are thinking too much." After a brief pause, she curved her lips: "If there is nothing else, I won''t talk to you anymore." ?The corners of his mouth moved, but Wang Pan remained silent for a long time. Seeing this, Jiang Li said "goodbye", and then she turned and left. Grog, Wang Pan stood there for a while, then quickly caught up: "Jiang Li!" She called Jiang Li again and asked Jiang Li: "You won''t tell your little brother, will you?" Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but look a little complicated. She sighed secretly. When Wang Pan stood in front of her, she said lightly: "I said, I will not interfere in the affairs between you and my little brother. Of course, Will do what he says.¡± When the sound fell, Jiang Li wanted to go around Wang Pan, but heard Wang Pan ask again: "Why don''t you talk to me this afternoon?" ¡°Wang Pan¡­¡± Jiang Li''s expression was a little hard to explain. She said, "I told you clearly when we were at the flower bed. Now you ask me why. Do you think I don''t believe my words so much?" Actually, Jiang Li is indeed a little moody. She is very protective of her shortcomings. Whether she was before entering this world or after she came to this world, she would not tolerate others disrespecting the people she cares about in any way. Wang Pan''s distrust of Jiang Guoan is actually nothing. After all, the two have not officially dated each other, and they don''t know much about each other. Suddenly, he heard that the person he liked actually had a partner, and abandoned the partner and his son. , anyone would probably have more or less doubts about Jiang Guoan''s character. But understanding is understanding, Jiang Li just feels uncomfortable. ?Perhaps this emotion will dissipate in a short time, but right now she wants to follow her heart and doesn''t want to talk and laugh with Wang Pan as usual. "I¡­" ?Wang Pan wanted to say no, she wanted to say she didn''t believe what Jiang Li said, but the words that came to her mouth couldn''t come out. "See you tomorrow." ?Withdrawing his gaze from Wang Pan, Jiang Li no longer hesitated at all and walked away in a short time. "What''s going on here?" Back at the small building, Jiang Li just walked into the living room when he heard Luo Yanqing''s voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t go out of the yard in the afternoon?¡± Putting the textbook on the coffee table, Jiang Li sat on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ve been staying in the study and reading.¡± As Luo Yanqing spoke, he looked at Jiang Li carefully: "Did something happen?" ??Jiang Li pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. She nodded and said with obvious annoyance in her voice: "Do you still remember that time when my little brother was pestered by a **** in their unit?" Luo Yanqing thought for a moment and said: "I have an impression. I remember it was the director who mentioned it to me. At that time, I wanted to go directly to Beicheng Petrochemical, but was stopped by the director in the end. Why, could it be that the female comrade passed away after a few years? , went to Shuimu University to pester me again?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1070： Then let me ask you a question? Chapter 1070 Let me ask you a question? "Um." Jiang Li nodded and said angrily: "That woman''s name is Yang Zijuan. She got married half a year after leaving Beicheng. She divorced her husband last year. Now she brought her son to Shuimu University. When she entered the school, she spread rumors that she was My younger brother¡¯s partner said that my younger brother abandoned her and didn¡¯t want her and the child¡­¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing frowned: "Then why didn''t you come back to me?" ¡°I also heard it from my classmates in the classroom, and then I hurriedly went to find my little brother..." When Jiang Li said this, she did not continue. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing answered: "You are worried that my little brother will suffer a loss." It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s an affirmative sentence. ??Jiang Li: "I am indeed worried that my little brother will suffer a loss, but the matter has been resolved now." ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing was silent. After a moment, he asked: "How to solve it?" "My little brother told the matter to the head of their department, who then contacted the leader of my little brother''s original unit, and then their unit contacted Yang Zijuan''s parents. In this way, the truth of the matter was dictated by my little brother and the head of the department. Come out, the classmates present can hear it clearly, and I don¡¯t think there will be any more rumors about my little brother.¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing felt relieved: "That''s good." ?However, he was still not very happy when he saw Jiang Li, and couldn''t help but ask: "Is there anything else?" ¡°I...I told you not to laugh at me!¡± ?Puffing up his cheeks, Jiang Li looked directly into Luo Yanqing''s eyes: "You promise not to laugh at me, and I''ll tell you again." ¡°Why are you kidding me?¡± ??Luo Yanqing was a little funny: "Say it, I promise you with my personality, no matter what you say, I will never laugh at you." ?Seeing that the man''s expression became serious, and it didn''t look like he was joking with her at all, Jiang Li revealed what happened between her and Wang Pan. "I understand, you don''t have to think too much. If I were you, I would have my own emotions just like you." Sitting next to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing hugged his little girl: "Then you really don''t want to interfere with your What¡¯s going on with my classmates and my little brother?¡± "in spite of." ?Jiang Li said: "It''s not like you don''t know..." Before Jiang Li could say anything else, Luo Yanqing''s voice sounded: "What don''t I know?" ¡°Emotions are a matter between two people, and it¡¯s not good for others to interfere.¡± ??Jiang Li rested her head on Luo Yanqing''s shoulder. She had a nasal voice. Well, actually she was acting coquettishly like Luo Yanqing. Just listen to her say: ¡°Wang Pan is not bad, she is just too innocent, even more innocent than Yangyang¡¯s girlfriend. At first glance, she seems to have been pampered by her family when she grew up, maybe... Maybe she and my little brother are not suitable for each other, so I¡¯ll just continue to be a bystander. If my little brother feels that Wang Pan is getting along well with each other and that they get along well, as my sister, I will congratulate them! " ??Luo Yanqing: "During the Spring Festival, I didn''t hear my brother say that he has a date?" Jiang Li: "Why would I tell you if I didn''t talk about it? I know that Wang Pan goes to my little brother every now and then, and I know that Wang Pan sends love letters to my little brother every time, but my little brother I¡¯ve received one so far.¡± ?After a moment''s pause, Jiang Li added: "I will collect it during the winter vacation. I just don''t know if my little brother has opened it and looked at it." ¡°If you really want to know, you can ask in front of me.¡± Luo Yanqing gave suggestions. ??Jiang Li shook his head: "No, this is very rude." ¡°Then let me ask you a question?¡± Luo Yanqing''s ink-stained eyes were full of smiles and doting. After hearing this, Jiang Li sat upright and looked at Luo Yanqing: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1071： As long as you know Chapter 1071 As long as you know "I don''t allow it! You are a grown man, it is not good to gossip like this. Maybe my little brother will laugh at you." ??Luo Yanqing smiled and said, "I don''t care." "I care." Jiang Li glared: "Don''t ask me. I tell you, I''m not curious at all. He can make up his own mind about my brother''s affairs. Besides, my parents don''t care. As a younger sister, I naturally can''t." I won¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask.¡± ?Luo Yanqing felt warm in his heart, he was very happy that his little girl cared about him! ¡°Xiao Li, when I get back to the institute, you must take good care of your health and not tire yourself out just to study.¡± Jiang Li: "I''m not a bookworm. What''s more, I have a photographic memory. It doesn''t take much time to read a book in my hands. Besides, my understanding ability is also super strong. If I want to fully understand a book, I can''t. It¡¯s a piece of cake, but I won¡¯t study hard day and night.¡± "you forgot?" ?Luo Yanqing raised his eyebrows. ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled, what did she forget? Why doesn''t she know? ¡°Not only do you want to major in two majors, but you also want to graduate early. Are you sure you won¡¯t spend all your time reading and studying?¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes showed a little joking. Looking at him, Jiang Li snorted arrogantly and said, "Aren''t you young?! It''s just two majors and early graduation. How can I tire myself out?" ¡°I don¡¯t know now, but you have to remember what I said.¡± ??Grasping Jiang Li''s hand tightly, Luo Yanqing said, "You rest in the living room while I go to the kitchen to cook." ¡°Is the porridge ready?¡± ?Jiang Li asked casually. ¡°It was cooked just before you came in. The food will be cooked later and then the meal can be served.¡± As Luo Yanqing said, he stood up, stepped out his long legs, and walked towards the kitchen. Jiang Li raised his voice and asked, "Don''t you need my help?" "Need not." ?Luo Yanqing responded. "Then let''s...then we really don''t go back to the compound?" Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Luo Yanqing stopped and looked back at Jiang Li: "We can''t break our promises." ??Jiang Li asked: "You actually want to say that I can''t break my promise, right?" "As long as you know." ??Curving the corners of his lips, Luo Yanqing smiled. He retracted his gaze and continued to walk towards the kitchen. In the next three days, except for going to class, Jiang Li spent time with Luo Yanqing in the small building. This day is Saturday. It¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. As soon as the two of them returned to the compound, they saw Mingrui and his little Ron playing under the big banyan tree outside the compound before they reached the door of their compound. ??It happened that little Ron looked up inadvertently, and the next moment, the little guy got up and ran over with his two short legs. ¡°Mom and Dad! Mom and Dad¡­¡± ?Little Ron¡¯s cute voice came out, and he called Jiang and Li repeatedly. ?Jiang Li kept answering with a smile. ??When little Ron ran up to her and Luo Yanqing, Luo Yanqing didn''t know what to think and flicked the little guy''s forehead with his finger. ¡­¡± ?? Raising his little head, little Ron looked at Luo Yanqing with a tense face for a moment, and then complained to Jiang Li with a milky voice: "Mom, dad is bad!" ?? Touching his forehead with his little hands, little Ron''s big eyes were filled with grievances. Jiang Li squatted down and said with a smile, "Your father is playing with you." ?Luo Yanqing bent down, picked up little Ron, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Does it hurt?" He just flicked it lightly. ??Shaking his little head, little Ron put his little hands around Luo Yanqing''s neck, and gave Luo Yanqing a kiss with a "chirp". For a moment, Luo Yanqing''s expression looked a little uncomfortable. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1072： Not sure Chapter 1072 Not sure ¡°Okay, go home.¡± She patted Luo Yanqing''s arm, and then she chuckled softly: "Are you so uncomfortable after being kissed by our little En?!" "No." ?Luo Yanqing did not admit that he was uncomfortable. ¡°Dad, Mom, are you back?!¡± The three Mingrui brothers saw Luo Yanqing walking over with little Ron and Jiang Li in their arms, and smiles appeared on all three faces. "Um." ??Luo Yanqing nodded to the three Mingrui''s as a response. ?Jiang Li said with a smile on his face: "Let''s go home." Mingrui nodded and followed Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing into the courtyard gate. Mid-afternoon. "Brother, you didn''t even say a word to me when you came to the compound. How nice would it be if Luo Yanqing and I came back and called you by the way!" ??Jiang Li didn''t expect Jiang Guoan to come to the courtyard. When Jiang Guoan walked into the living room, he couldn''t help but laugh. Hearing this, Jiang Guoan explained: "I suddenly wanted to come over and see Mom, Ruirui and the four little guys." ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Guoan, Jiang Li''s eyes gradually became gossipy: "Could it be that he was upset and wanted to go out for a walk to see our mother, just by the way?" ?Jiang Guoan was startled for a moment. After a moment, he asked: "Do you know?" The beautiful fox eyes blinked, and Jiang Li''s eyes showed confusion: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, little brother." ?Mingrui and the other three were taking a nap in the room and had not yet woken up, while Luo Yanqing was reading in the study. Only Jiang Li, Cai Xiufen, and Jiang Guoan were in the living room at the moment. Seeing no one else around, Jiang Guoan pursed his lips slightly. He was silent for a long time, then sat on a nearby bamboo leaf and said to Jiang Li, "Your classmate has been coming to our department every day for the past two or three days. He becomes **** when he sees me." She stopped talking, and after a minute or two, she burst into tears again. I asked her what was wrong, but she didn''t say a word, what do you think is going on? " Cai Xiufen: "Li Bao, what are you talking about? The classmate he said is a girl, right? Are they dating? But from what your brother said, it seems like there is something else going on. Li Bao, you can¡¯t hide this from your mother, tell her immediately!¡± When talking about the latter part, Cai Xiufen looked a little anxious. ¡°Brother, should you talk to your mother, or should I do it?¡± ??Jiang Li turned his eyes to Jiang Guoan and heard Jiang Guoan say: "I''ll tell mother." ?Chai Xiufen urged: "Then please speak quickly." After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Guoan spoke: "Li Bao''s classmate is a female. She..." Jiang Guoan truthfully told Wang Pan that he had a crush on him. At the end, he said: "I know she has a crush on me, but I didn''t have much of a relationship with him until the winter vacation last year. Perhaps I was touched because she came to me again and again, but she still had a sense of propriety, so I accepted a letter she wrote to me, but I have not opened the letter until now. I did this because I wasn¡¯t sure whether I liked her yet. As for accepting her letter, I probably didn¡¯t want her to be too embarrassed in front of my classmates. " ??Jiang Li: "Brother, you..." She didn''t know what to say next. "What''s wrong with me?" ?Jiang Guoan was confused. ¡°Forget it, I have nothing to say.¡± Between a man and a woman, accepting each other''s love letters does not mean that they will date each other. Sometimes, as her brother said, it is just to make the other person look better. Whether it will be taken apart and looked at later is another matter. Cai Xiufen frowned: "You don''t even know whether you like other girls or not?" "I''m not sure. But judging from the way she looked when she came to me in the past two or three days, I may have a good impression of her, but I don''t like girls who burst into tears every time, as if they have been greatly wronged." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1073： Didnt you grow up being pampered by our family? Chapter 1073 Didn¡¯t you grow up pampered by our family? Hearing what Jiang Guoan said, Cai Xiufen didn''t know how to answer the question for a while, and she didn''t like the way the girl always cried and felt aggrieved. ?Especially when I think about having such a daughter-in-law at home, she might create some conflicts for the Jiang family. But if her son likes her and the other party doesn''t want to marry her, she won''t stand up and be the villain. The worst she can do is wait for the two of them to get married and separate them directly to let them live on their own. In this way, out of sight, out of mind, they can just follow the couple. Go live your own life. ?But what did she hear now? ??The brat said he was not sure whether he liked the girl. How should she answer the question? ?? She has a good impression, but she doesn''t like the fact that the other person is crying and looks like she''s been greatly wronged. Thinking about this, Cai Xiufen feels that her younger son will really make trouble for her. In fact, Jiang Li didn''t know what to say about Jiang Guoan. For a while, the living room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. After a long time, Jiang Li broke the too quiet atmosphere and only heard her say: ¡°Brother, Wang Pan should take the initiative to care about you. After all, she grew up being pampered by her family, and you accepted her love letter, even though you have not officially established a romantic relationship with her. But in her opinion, you should be willing to associate with her. Besides, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen each other since you received that love letter until now. This can easily create an illusion for Wang Pan. You are already dating, but you never show your emotions in front of her, such as asking her questions and paying attention to her hobbies, so she has something on her mind. But she has worries and doesn¡¯t know how to tell you, so she can only use her own way to arouse your idea and take the initiative to ask her what happened. " Hearing this, Jiang Guoan frowned: "Did she tell you that?" To greet someone and pay attention to a person¡¯s preferences? When did the relationship between him and the female classmate named Wang Pan develop to be so close? ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head: "I just made a guess based on Wang Pan''s character." After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "She is the only girl in Wang Pan''s family. Both her parents and her brothers love her very much. Moreover, the conditions in Wang Pan''s family should be very good. Therefore, her temperament It¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll be spoiled.¡± ¡°Li Bao, if your brother associates with such a little girl, aren¡¯t you worried that your brother will be tired in his life in the future?¡± Cai Xiufen was unhappy with Wang Pan at this moment. She had given birth to many sons, but this did not mean that she did not feel sorry for her children. Home, she didn''t need to think too much, she could see her son''s future days at a glance. ¡­¡± Jiang Li was stunned. What she meant was just telling her brother Jiang Guoan that girls like Wang Pan need to be pampered and need their partners to take the initiative when they get along. Why is my mother moving towards her? Have you thought about other directions? It seems that her brother and Wang Pan are really married. Her brother will definitely live a very tiring life in the future... ?Blinking his eyes, Jiang Li came back to his senses, but remained silent for a long time. ??Jiang Guoan: "Didn''t you grow up being pampered by our family?" Looking at Jiang Li''s expression, Jiang Guoan said: "My parents are our brothers, as well as Yangyang and their nephews. We all dote on you. This kind of pampering is not comparable to what your classmate got at her house." "Young Master, but why don''t you be like her, who needs others to take care of everything? Why don''t you be like her, who doesn''t say anything to yourself and makes others think about it? " There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1074： Ive never seen it Chapter 1074 I have never seen it Cai Xiufen: "Yes, our Li Bao has been sensible since he was a child. Even though he was pampered by our family and grew up with a spoiled temper, but compared with that little girl, it seems that he is not the same person. " ??Jiang Li¡¯s face became hot: ¡°Mom, actually I am also a delicate person.¡± I just don¡¯t like dropping golden beans! Well, including my wife, the whole family has too thick a filter on her, which is very sweet to say! "Do you often have tears in your eyes, as if you have been greatly wronged?" This is Jiang Guoan''s voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever?¡± ??Jiang Li''s clear and beautiful eyes could be seen to the end at a glance. She tilted her head and looked at Jiang Guoan. In the memories left by the original person, it seems that she is not like Xiao Bailian, who often has tears in her eyes and looks like she has been wronged in front of her family. The little girl usually has a smile on her face, even if she is unhappy. When I was young, it was only for a short while, and I could figure it out on my own without the need for family members to persuade me. Let''s put it this way, the little girl can be called a real "silly sweet". To use a nicer word to describe it, she is very naive, but she also knows she cares about her family! In Jiang Li''s opinion, she is a good girl. In fact, the original owner is indeed very good, otherwise, he would not have been pampered by the family, old and young. It''s just bad luck. With a scumbag fianc¨¦ like Zhou Weimin, after the two broke off their engagement, Zhou Weimin used Xu Chunxia''s mouth to trick him into going to the stream at the foot of the mountain. Such an accident happened, causing Xin''er to be replaced by her. . Sighing secretly, Jiang Li hoped that the original owner of her body... could travel to another world like her, or directly become her and have a new life. ??It¡¯s not that the cat cries and the mouse pretends to be compassionate, Jiang Li really thinks so. ??If the original owner could wake up in her body, even if she didn''t have to do anything, she believed that her younger brother would definitely take good care of her changed sister. As for the parents who care about each other more than their children, after learning about her accident, they "accidentally" woke up and became different from before. I''m afraid they will think of ways to make up for their love and concern for her, right? Because she understands those two people. Although they have a sticky relationship, they do not care about their children. And because she was different from children of the same age since she was a child, she is too self-disciplined and does not need her parents to care at all. She knows what she wants to do and what she wants to do. Therefore, when I was growing up, my parents didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. To put it bluntly, it was her self-discipline that did not give her parents the opportunity to truly raise a child and experience the joy of raising a child. ?Especially after her younger brother Jiang Yi was born, she took care of everything again, making it appear that his parents were simply tools to create children. As his thoughts turned to this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel happy. ??It felt like Jiang Chen and Yun Xi looked at her with resentment from time to time, and that resentment had followed her since she was a little girl! I just don¡¯t know how they would react when they first heard that something happened to her? ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it.¡± ?Jiang Guoan¡¯s tone was affirmative. His voice undoubtedly brought Jiang Li back to her thoughts, and she heard her mother say: "When you were a child, you always laughed when you saw people. People in the village said you were a lucky baby, but that girl Chunxia and you were born on the same day, and we were in a state of laughter almost every day. She keeps crying, and the women in our village privately call Chunxia a "crying bag." Jiang Li said "Oh", and she turned the topic back to Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan. She said, "Brother, Wang Pan and I are classmates, but I told her that the matter between her and you I won¡¯t care, and I¡¯ll tell you now, I won¡¯t care what happens to you and Wang Pan next!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1075： Are you saying Im indecisive? Chapter 1075 You said I was indecisive? ¡°Then what do you think of her?¡± ?Jiang Guoan asked. ¡°Brother, you just said that I will not interfere in the affairs between you and Wang Pan. Why do you ask me for my opinion in the blink of an eye?¡± ??Jiang Li pretended to be unhappy: "Wang Pan wants to talk to you about someone. If you like her, you can try to get along with her. Otherwise, don''t give her hope." ¡°Li Bao is right.¡± Cai Xiufen agreed with her daughter''s words. She turned her attention to Jiang Guoan: "Our family is not separated now, but you will live your own life in the future. Now that you are looking for your other half, since you have said you won''t let me If you worry about your father, then you have to be aware of it. In this way, no matter who you find, you have to accept it yourself. Even if you don''t get along in the end, don''t regret it!" With a smile in his eyes, Jiang Li teased Jiang Guoan: "Brother, what I mean is that you have to stick to the decision you make, even if you are kneeling." Jiang Guoan: "I have nothing to do with your classmate!" ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± As Jiang Li spoke, she paused for a moment and her expression became serious: "Brother, sometimes it is good to be soft-hearted, but when it comes to certain things, once you are soft-hearted, you will appear indecisive, which is not good." ?Just like what happened with Yang Zijuan, I didn¡¯t want to make a **** look too ugly, so I endured my irritation and asked her younger sister to pretend to be my partner and help solve the problem. ?Now that I have encountered Wang Pan¡¯s situation, I have always refused to accept the love letters sent by the other party, but during the winter vacation last year, in order to prevent the girl from being gossiped by the classmates around me, I made an exception and accepted one. ?He may think this is nothing, but what does Wang Panhui think? Jiang Guoan: "You said I was indecisive?" Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you think so? Wang Pan doesn''t chase you for a day or two, and she doesn''t send you love letters once or twice, but you have always refused to accept them, but you received one during the winter vacation last year. Will you two still see each other every now and then? " ¡­¡± ?Jiang Guoan had nothing to say. After staring into each other''s eyes quietly for a while, Jiang Li stood up and said, "Mom, I''m going to find Luo Yanqing in the study. You and I can chat slowly." ?After Jiang Li left, Jiang Guoan scratched the back of his head and asked Cai Xiufen: "Did I make Li Bao unhappy?" ¡°Is your sister so stingy?!¡± Giving Jiang Guoan a roll of his eyes, Cai Xiufen said: "I think you are not as good as Yangyang and Xiaohong. Yangyang was chased by a girl before, and he said he didn''t want to talk about relationships too early. He had always been cold-faced towards other girls. When he was admitted to college, he saw that the girl still liked him, and he had a good impression of her. Yangyang didn''t hesitate, so he tried to date the girl. At the end of last year, she The two have established a relationship, and there is nothing sloppy about it. ?Looking at Xiaohong again, although I was dissatisfied at first that he suddenly said that he wanted to marry Yanrou, and that Yanrou didn¡¯t want to marry into our family because she liked him, Xiaohong insisted and was willing to take responsibility for his actions. Your elder brother and sister-in-law have no choice but to nod in agreement. Even if your father and I have any thoughts, we can only keep them in our hearts. Now Yan Rou has given birth to a child, I saw her during the Chinese New Year and found that she was obviously attracted to Xiao Hong, and I also noticed Xiao Hong''s concern for Yan Rou. It can be said that the couple had a serious life together. And you? He is older than Yangyang and Xiaohong, and he is still their brother-in-law. First, he encountered such a thing at work, and now he is in college... Forget it, I won''t talk about it. You can handle your own affairs. If you feel that way, Girls are good, just talk to them properly. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1076： Then listen up! Chapter 1076 Then listen carefully! He received the girl¡¯s letter and kept seeing each other. If this happened in their hometown, the villagers would definitely think that the two of them were dating each other once they saw it! ?Thinking about it like this, Cai Xiufen really has nothing to say. Study. ¡°Are you done?¡± After Jiang Li walked into the study, she didn''t call Luo Yanqing. Instead, she sat on the chair opposite Luo Yanqing''s desk, holding her chin with one hand and tilting her head to look at the man. Maybe he was thinking about something. Luo Yanqing looked focused, his eyes locked on the paper in front of him, holding the Parker pen given by Jiang Li in his right hand. He didn''t notice that Jiang Li had entered the study and was sitting opposite him. At this moment, he "brushed" down two lines of formulas on the acting paper, or something else. In short, Luo Yanqing''s expression suddenly relaxed, he put down the Parker pen in his hand, and when he pinched his eyebrows, he heard Jiang Li''s words. sound. ¡°When did you come in?¡± As soon as the words came out, Luo Yanqing was worried that Jiang Li would misunderstand, and said, "You should call me, so that you don''t have to sit still for a long time." ¡°Just sit there?¡± With a smile in her beautiful eyes, Jiang Li raised her right index finger and shook it, curled her lips and said, "I''m sitting here looking at you, and I''m not just sitting here!" Luo Yanqing smiled helplessly: "What do I have to see?" Jiang Li: ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°Then listen carefully!¡± Jiang Li cleared her throat and said, "What a good-looking person he is, he looks good in everything he does. For example, you, whether it is your words, deeds or meals, make me happy, not to mention you are so handsome when you are busy! " Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s face felt slightly hot. He moved the corners of his mouth, wanting to say something, but not a single syllable came out between his lips and teeth for a long time. When Jiang Li saw this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Professor Luo! Luo Luo! You are still so thin-skinned!" ¡°Xiao Li, you...¡± Luo Yanqing became increasingly embarrassed. At this moment, the tips of his ears and neck were also turning red. Jiang Li''s beautiful eyebrows were raised slightly, and there was a hint of sweetness in his soft voice: "You know? There is a saying that men who work hard are the most attractive, and the way you looked focused and thinking about the problem just now, In my opinion, he is both charming and handsome!" Being teased by his little wife one after another, Luo Yanqing endured the discomfort. He stood up and walked out from behind the book. Without waiting for Jiang Li to react, He picked him up and put him on the desk to sit down. ¡°You...what do you want to do?¡± ?Jiang Li opened his eyes wide in shock. Luo Yanqing: "What do you think?" He approached her. Seeing this, Jiang Li put his hands on the table behind him and leaned his body as far back as possible. "Scared?" ?? Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips. He held the edge of the table on both sides of Jiang Li''s body with both hands and leaned forward to slowly approach her. ¡°Hey! Stop playing!¡± ??Jiang Li glared: "Mom and my brother are in the living room! Didn''t you hear the voices of Ruirui and the others?" At this time, Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled. He stood up straight, held up his long arms, hugged Jiang Li and sat on the chair, and asked with a smile: "Are you still teasing me?" Jiang Li shook his head: "No." She wouldn''t admit it! ?Luo Yanqing: "Are you sure?" Their eyes met, his ink-stained phoenix eyes looked at Jiang Liqing''s foxy eyes, and the curve of the corners of his lips became more and more obvious. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded heavily. ??Determined not to admit it, lest this person "hold a grudge" and try to torture her in some way at night! ¡°I heard it clearly.¡± As he said that, Luo Yanqing held Jiang Li''s waist tightly with one hand, clasped the back of her head with the other, and kissed her deeply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1077： Is this true? Chapter 1077 Is this true? I don¡¯t know how long time passed. After the kiss ended, Luo Yanqing buried her head in Jiang Li¡¯s neck and laughed lowly in her throat. It sounded so unpleasant. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a man as cunning as you!¡± I don¡¯t know where I learned it from, so I just knew how to use this trick on her. ¡°Little fox, am I as cunning as you?¡± Stop laughing, Luo Yan''s clear eyes flashed, and he asked with a smile. ¡°Let go, I¡¯m going to read a book.¡± With the man holding her waist and sitting on his lap, Jiang Li couldn''t help but struggle. She didn''t want to talk to this man now. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to launch a surprise attack on her. ?Luo Yanqing: "Not loose." Jiang Li: "Childish." ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ?Jiang Li''s pretty brows furrowed slightly, she was obviously asking knowingly. ¡°I know what you know.¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear yet gentle voice was filled with a smile. "I have no idea." Jiang Li pretended to be confused. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it clear.¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of smiles. Seeing this, Jiang Li hummed and raised his chin: "You tell me." ??Luo Yanqing rubbed his forehead against his little girl''s forehead and whispered: "I''m just childish, what are you going to do now?" ¡°I...I¡¯ll bite you!¡± ?Jiang Li hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth deliberately. ¡°Come on, bite this or this?¡± ??With one hand freed, Luo Yanqing pointed at his handsome face and then at his neck. Jiang Li took advantage of him and bit him on the lip. Although the force Jiang Li used was not very heavy, it was not light either. Therefore, Luo Yanqing immediately hissed and felt pain in his lower lip. ¡°Are you scared?¡± ?Looking at the man''s lips and the spot where she bit her, there was a little blood seeping out. Jiang Li was a little annoyed, but there was no sign of anything strange on his face. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°I don¡¯t feel it.¡± The implication is that he didn¡¯t feel any pain, so he wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°You are so clingy, I shouldn¡¯t have come to the study!¡± ??Jiang Li lost her temper, she hugged the man''s neck and buried her head in the crook of his neck: "Time flies so fast!" The two hugged each other, and Luo Yanqing nodded: "Yeah, time flies so fast, it''s like my vacation is over in a blink of an eye... I have to go back to the institute tomorrow, I really hope time can stop at this moment. ¡± ??Jiang Li held the man''s face. She looked directly into his eyes and asked, "Is this true?" "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded without hesitation without blinking. ¡°Liar. In your heart, work is more important than anything else. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know.¡± Speaking, Jiang Li used her hands to ravage the man''s handsome face for a moment. Luo Yanqing: "Time stands still at this moment, and there is nothing else in my heart except you." "But is this possible? Time will not stop for anyone, but as you said, I am very happy." ?Giving a kiss to the man¡¯s handsome face, Jiang Li said, ¡°When you return to the office, you can work with peace of mind. I am at home, so don¡¯t forget about it!¡± After a long moment of silence, Luo Yanqing said, "How about we transfer Luo Mingrui and the others to Shuimu University..." ¡°Don¡¯t bother your children. It will take a while to adapt to a new school, and it will inevitably have an impact on the children¡¯s learning.¡± Jiang Li disagreed. She pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment, then added: "It takes me at most forty to fifty minutes to go to class by bicycle. On rainy days, I take the bus directly..." ?Luo Yanqing interrupted: "No, it''s very hard for you!" ¡°You think it¡¯s hard for me, but I think it¡¯s nothing.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1078： Why did it become mutual flattery? Chapter 1078 Why did it become mutual flattery? With that said, Jiang Li took off Luo Yanqing''s hand on her waist, and she stood up: "If it''s possible, I don''t actually have to go to class." ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was puzzled. Well, he actually had some guesses in his mind, so he heard Jiang Li say: "Didn''t you notice that during class, I basically kept my head down and was busy with myself?" "I see." Luo Yanqing looked solemn: "You are not only busy with your own affairs in my class, but also in other teachers'' classes." ??Jiang Li nodded: "That''s right. I will tell the school leaders later. I should graduate this summer, and then I will directly take the postgraduate entrance examination." ¡°How could I forget that you published several papers last year?¡± Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips, smiled, and said, "I''m going to call the principal now. After all, I mentioned to the principal before that you will graduate early, and now you have the exact time. It¡¯s better for me to talk to the principal.¡± Speaking of this, Luo Yanqing stood up from the chair. He pinched Jiang Li''s pretty nose and said, "Why do you think you are so good?! It takes others four years to graduate, but you only need one and a half years." Time, and I have taken two professional courses. If your classmates knew about this, they would all be shocked. " ¡°Are you surprised? Were you different before?¡± Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "When I was fifteen or sixteen, I was admitted to university with full marks in science. It took almost two years to graduate from university, and then I was sent abroad by the country for further study. Others must achieve success in their studies, especially those who get double doctorates. , it will take at least five or six years, but you obtained double doctorates in three years. We are both the same, so stop bragging to each other!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, and then laughed lowly: "Why are you just complimenting each other? I really think you are awesome!" Jiang Li: ¡°Then so do I.¡± ?As her voice fell, the two looked at each other and laughed in unison. ¡­ Although the season is spring and the flowers are blooming, it is still a bit cold at night. ¡°Let me tell you the truth, brother, how is your classmate?¡± The night was quiet, Mingrui, Little Ron, and Cai Xiufen had all fallen asleep. Even Luo Yanqing had gone back to the bedroom. Now he was sitting on the bedside reading a book. In the entire living room, except for Jiang Guoan, everyone Jiang Li is the only one left. The two of them were sitting on the sofa facing each other. Jiang Guoan specifically stopped Jiang Li and wanted to talk to Jiang Li about what was on his mind. ¡°Brother, you are making things difficult for me.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and shook her head. She said, "Actually, when you asked me this question, the balance in your heart was already tilted towards dating Wang Pan." ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ?Jiang Guoan shook his head decisively. ??Jiang Li: "Let''s put it this way, if I really can''t make up my mind, I might as well ask Wang Pan first. Ask her why she has burst into tears every time she sees her in the past two or three days, and ask her what kind of grievance she has suffered." Jiang Guoan: "Do I have to ask her this?" Jiang Li looked serious: "Brother, if you didn''t want to date Wang Pan, why did you insist on meeting her when she came to find you?" "I¡­" Jiang Guoan was speechless for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not good to deceive yourself, brother, you¡¯d better ask yourself carefully!¡± ??Jiang Li stood up and walked towards the bedroom. However, after taking two or three steps, she stopped again and looked back at Jiang Guoan: "It''s getting late. Brother, please go back to the house and sleep early." ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you figured it out yet?¡± Looking at Jiang Li lying down on the bed, Luo Yanqing asked casually. ?About Jiang Guoan''s troubles, Jiang Liyou and Luo Yanqing mentioned it in the study in the afternoon. "He just doesn''t like women to burst into tears frequently, as if they have been greatly wronged. Regardless of this, he has a good impression of Wang Pan." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1079： Yes, yes, I said so... Chapter 1079 Yes, yes, I said so... Jiang Li''s tone was light and no emotion could be heard, but Luo Yanqing still noticed a special meaning in it. He just heard him say: "Your attitude towards your classmate has changed. Let''s put it this way, you don''t seem to be interested now." Are you too supportive of my brother¡¯s relationship with your classmate?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li looked at the man: "Do I have it?" ??Luo Yanqing was still sitting on the head of the bed. His eyes were loving and soft. He met Jiang Liqing''s eyes. He curved his lips and asked with a smile: "What do you think?" "No." This is the response given by Jiang Li. "Xiao Li, the emotions in your eyes and the tone of your words tell me that you..." ??? Before Luo Yanqing could say anything else, Jiang Li suddenly interrupted: "Stop talking, I admit that I have some opinions about Wang Pan, and I feel that if I really want to be with her... it''s not very suitable. And this is not appropriate because I am selfish and think that although Wang Pan has a good personality and it is fine to be a normal friend with her, but if I want my brother to consider her mood in everything and hang around her when we meet, I will Incredible. " ?Luo Yanqing smiled: "Are you jealous?" With a roll of his eyes, Jiang Li said calmly: "Can I do it?!" ¡°Then think about how we get along.¡± ?Luo Yan looked at Jiang Li with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Li narrowed his eyes: "Isn''t this how a normal couple gets along?" "Xiao Li, when I am with you, no matter what happens, I will first consider your mood, and then I like to be around you all the time and help you do everything I can. Now, do you understand? " ??Slender and well-jointed fingers lightly scratched Jiang Li''s nose, and the smile in Luo Yan''s clear eyes almost overflowed. ¡­¡°¡­I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand anything, I hate it!¡± Staring at the man, Jiang Li was originally lying on her back. At this moment, she quickly turned over and lay on her side with her back to Luo Yanqing. "You understand very well, and you also know that there is nothing wrong with me if I really do that. You are just because my brother was slandered before, and your classmate did not trust me enough. This made you feel uncomfortable and felt that the other person Not worthy of my brother.¡± ?After listening to Luo Yanqing¡¯s analysis, Jiang Li said angrily: ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right.¡± The little wife was having a little tantrum, and Luo Yanqing only found it cute. His clear yet soft voice spoke again: "You didn''t say that that day, you understand your classmate. After all, I don''t know my little brother very well. At first sight, When I heard that my brother had a partner, a son, and even abandoned his partner and child, I inevitably started to question his character. " ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I said, but understanding is understanding, I just don¡¯t like people questioning my brother¡¯s character, not to mention that she has been bent on pursuing my brother since she first met him. And she took action. In terms of time, she and my brother have known each other for almost a year. How could she suspect my brother''s bad behavior just because of a few gossips? She can definitely go to my brother and ask for clarification, so I will never have any bad opinion of her in my heart. As a result, she didn''t ask my brother, but looked suspiciously to get the answer from me. In this way, I have some opinions about her, shouldn''t I? " Sitting up, Jiang Li faced the man, stretched out his index finger and poked his chest lightly, with an unhappy look on his face: "Tell me, shouldn''t I have opinions about her?" ?? Holding her green-white index finger, Luo Yanqing smiled at the corner of his lips and said, "I should. It''s only my fault that your classmate obviously likes this little brother, but doesn''t give him enough trust." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1080： Its unfair, I really dont know Chapter 1080: Unjust, I really don¡¯t know ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it.¡± ?Jiang Li looked arrogant, and she hummed softly. ¡°Why do you think you are so cute?¡± ?Pinched Jiang Li''s nose, Luo Yanqing''s smiling brows and eyes were full of doting. ?Taking his hand lightly, Jiang Li pretended to be angry: "My nose is not plasticine, so you have to scrape and pinch it." "Plasticine?" Luo Yanqing didn''t know what plasticine was, but he thought that it was probably similar to clay, so he didn''t ask Jiang Li for an explanation. He said, "It''s the same as clay, right?!" Jiang Li remained silent. Luo Yanqing added: "Your nose is so beautiful, it is definitely not a piece of plasticine that can be pinched and played with casually." ¡°Then why are you shaving and pinching my nose?¡± Fox eyes widened, Jiang Li looked directly into the man''s eyes. Luo Yanqing touched his nose uncomfortably, then he covered his lips with his fist and coughed lightly. He approached Jiang Li and said, "Come on, I''ll shave and pinch your nose too!" ¡°I¡¯m not as boring as you.¡± ?Jiang Li said this without any displeasure in her heart. She knew that whether the man shaved or pinched her nose, it was just a way for him to express his intimacy to her. It''s because she is naive and just looking for trouble. ?Luo Yanqing took Jiang Li back to bed, kissed her forehead, and said softly: "Okay, I''m bored." ?With his index finger, he lifted Jiang Li''s chin, and he pecked her lips again: "Be good, let me take care of my own affairs. Besides, it was you who said it. ? I don¡¯t care whether my brother and your classmate can get together, then we can live our lives peacefully. If they succeed, we will send congratulations. If they fail, it only means that they are not destined. " ?After a moment of silence, Jiang Li sighed: "I''m too cautious." ?? Luo Yanqing: "You are not being petty, you just feel sorry for me in advance." Jiang Li laughed out loud: "I didn''t expect that my Professor Luo is quite good at comforting people. It''s really great!" "It''s all because of your good training!" Luo Yan''s clear eyes were full of affection. Looking into his eyes, Jiang Li''s cheeks were hot. The corners of her mouth moved and she suddenly buried her head on his chest: "Nonsense, I have never trained you." "Sure?" ??Luo Yanqing hugged his little girl and whispered in her ear: "Every day I get along with you, every word you say to me is to ''train'' me..." ¡°Still talking nonsense?!¡± Raising his head and glaring at the man, Jiang Li casually pinched the soft flesh on his waist: "Stop talking! I have always respected you, but I have never had such thoughts." I thought that after saying this, the man would not say anything else. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing asked with a smile: "What kind of thoughts do you have?" Jiang Li pretended to be "I''m super fierce" and said, "Don''t pretend to be confused!" ¡°Unjustly accused, I really don¡¯t know.¡± ?Luo Yanqing felt wronged. ??Jiang Li lost her temper because of the man''s behavior. She pinched his tall nose and deliberately gritted her teeth and said, "Then listen carefully, I never thought of training you!" "Yeah?" ?Luo Yanqing pretended not to believe it. ??Jiang Li looked at the man for a while, said calmly and calmly, "In my opinion, a good man should learn to train himself and work hard to become his wife''s ''twenty-four filial piety'' husband!" ¡°What is the ¡®twenty-four filial piety¡¯ husband?¡± Luo Yanqing really doesn¡¯t understand. ??Jiang Li: "24 Being filial to one''s husband means loving one''s wife very much, taking care of one''s wife in every possible way. To sum it up in Sichuan dialect, it means raking one''s ears." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1081： Could she really be a rich lady... Chapter 1081 Is she really a rich lady... Holding back his laughter, Luo Yanqing asked: "Then have I met the standard?" ?Pinching the man''s handsome face, Jiang Li said lightly: "It''s not bad." ¡°Honey, I will work hard to turn your ¡°okay¡± into ¡°excellent¡±! Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li couldn''t hold it back any longer. She buried her head back on the man''s chest, her shoulders shaking with laughter. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing rubbed the top of her hair. ¡°Be careful with laughter.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li stopped laughing: "Thank you for your kind reminder, but I don''t want to laugh now." Luo Yanqing lowered his voice: "Then let''s do something else, what do you think?" "In no mood." ?Jiang Li shook his head. ?Luo Yanqing: "I will go back to the office tomorrow..." Long tail tone, at the same time, Luo Yanqing took action. ?The night was peaceful. During the day, Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan, and the person mentioned by the three of them during their chat, namely Xu Chunxia, ??were lying on the bed so excited that they couldn''t fall asleep. Could it be that... was she really a girl from a rich family, rather than a loser who was born in the Xu family and was scolded and beaten by my mother since she was a child? That''s definitely the case, she shouldn''t doubt Madam... Yes, she shouldn''t doubt Madam, let alone Madam. After all, Madam is not only her great benefactor, but also so noble and kind, she would never deceive her with something like that! Furthermore, the lady said that her eyebrows and eyes looked very similar to hers. She said that not long after she gave birth to her, she suddenly fainted while carrying her home from the hospital. When she woke up again, she found that there was nothing in her arms. No, she should tell her wife, no, her mother. Maybe that evil woman from the Xu family took her away secretly, so she has been beating and scolding her for many years, treating her like an animal. In another room, Fang Su frowned in disgust as he listened to the snoring in his ears. Yes, Xu Chunxia is living in the Feng family now, and she moved from a narrow and damp hut to this spacious and bright guest room this noon. As for the reason, it is a change in identity. This so-called identity change started a few days ago. ?At noon that day, a middle-aged **** man from the relevant department, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, a suit and leather shoes, about thirty-five or six years old, who looked like a man who had returned from overseas, appeared at the door of Feng''s house. ¡°Comrade Fang, do you think the person in this photo is you?¡± "¡­What''s wrong?" "If the person in this photo is you, then you are the person Mr. Wang is looking for. As for why Mr. Wang is looking for you, you can talk about it alone. But if the person in this photo is not you, Mr. Wang and I I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Where did the photo come from?¡± "Don''t worry about the source of the photo. We have to confirm whether you are the same person as the one in the photo." "it''s me." Fang Su nodded. As soon as she saw the photo...she thought of all the things that happened a few years ago and who took this photo from. It''s just...it''s just that she can''t believe that that person still hasn''t forgotten her after all these years...He, didn''t he abandon her and go abroad? Now she has arranged for someone to come to her door with old photos of her when she was young. What does this mean? The middle-aged **** man was ecstatic when he saw Fang Su nodding. He knew that he would not admit his mistake, because he had seen this Comrade Fang beside Mr. Feng more than once and knew that Comrade Fang was Mr. Feng''s second wife. Mr. Feng loves this "little wife" very much. ?Comrade Fang now recognizes her identity, which means... Mr. Jiang, who is overseas, will definitely learn from his lawyer Mr. Wang that he has helped him a lot after he returns to Japan to recognize his relatives, and then he will inevitably have to thank him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1082： implement Chapter 1082 Implementation ?Well, he doesn¡¯t care about thanks. The reason why he is helping Mr. Wang today is just so that Mr. Jiang can make large capital investments in the country. ??For example, setting up a factory in the name of the Jiang family, or supporting state-owned enterprises in his area of ??responsibility in Beicheng. In short, no matter what kind of investment Mr. Jiang wants to make, he must be the one to contact him in China. In this way, it will definitely be much easier for him to get into a high position in the future. ??This middle-aged **** man, whose surname is Hao and whose given name is Jian, always likes to get into trouble at work. The problem is that he has never fallen over in his job so far. The Mr. Wang he mentioned, that is, Lawyer Wang, was indeed instructed by his client to come to China to look for his wife who had been separated early, and then found his children through this wife. The photo in Lawyer Wang¡¯s hand was given by his client, Mr. Jiang. When Fang Su nodded and acknowledged that it was the woman in the photo in his hand, he asked: ¡°Madam, can you tell me your name?¡± Fang Su suppressed her emotions and said calmly: "My surname is Fang, my original name is Sumei. Now I have removed the word ''Mei'' from the back of my given name." ¡°Ms. Fang, does she know a Mr. Jiang?¡± ?Lawyer Wang asked again. Fang Su nodded. ¡°In what year did you and Mr. Jiang separate? Can you remember the specific time?¡± Seeing that Lawyer Wang had many questions to ask, Hao Jian said: "Lawyer Wang, please chat with Comrade Fang slowly. I have other work to do so I will go back to the unit first. If you need anything else, just come to our unit to find him." I." "good." Lawyer Wang nodded lightly. Hao Jian: "Lawyer Wang, my surname is Hao. It''s not good or bad. It''s the character for ''ºì'' plus the word Hao next to the ear. The name Jian means ''Jian'' for construction." ¡°I will remember Mr. Hao Jian¡¯s name, thank you!¡± ?Lawyer Wang shook hands with Hao Jian. After Hao Jian left Feng''s house, he was greeted by Fang Su to the study. ¡°Please sit down.¡± Fang Su raised his hand and asked Lawyer Wang to sit on the sofa with a smile. She brought people to the study just to prevent her early years from being known to people in the family. Because she still doesn¡¯t know why Lawyer Wang came back to the country to find her on that person¡¯s behalf. Lawyer Wang sat down and said, "I am Mr. Jiang Boya''s lawyer, surnamed Wang. I showed up at Ms. Fang''s house today to ask on Mr. Jiang''s behalf whether the child you had back then was born safely? If she is still alive In this world, where are people now?¡± ¡°He asked you to find me...only to ask about the child?¡± Fang Su looked at Lawyer Wang with a complicated expression: "How has he been doing these past few years? I think he also got married abroad, and his wife gave him several children, right?" ??This is a deliberate clich¨¦, and it is clich¨¦d in a sour tone. ?This makes Lawyer Wang feel that she is just a slightly jealous woman at the moment, which means that she still has Jiang Boya in her heart. With his mouth slightly pursed, Lawyer Wang looked at Fang Su. He was silent for a while and then said: "Mr. Jiang naturally asked me to ask about Ms. Fang''s life in China. As for the rest, it is Mr. Jiang''s privacy and it is not convenient for me to tell you. However, Mr. Jiang asked me to find Ms. Fang for a simple reason. He wanted Ms. Fang to make up for the child. " As soon as she heard the word "make up", Fang Su felt sour and happy at the same time. She abandoned her back then, but now she still knows that she is in the country. Should she be happy? ??Happy that he, Jiang Boya, didn''t completely erase her from his mind? There was a slight throbbing pain in her heart, and Fang Su secretly told herself that it was not uncomfortable, that person was not worth her discomfort... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1083： lie Chapter 1083 Lies Since he wanted to make it up to her, she did it! As for the baby girl who was dumped in the trash can of the women''s toilet in the health center after being born prematurely... she can only blame her for her bad life. She has such an inhumane father, so she can''t blame her! With her eyelids drooping, Fang Su''s eyes were filled with tears. She raised her head and looked at Lawyer Wang again: "I don''t need his compensation. Back then... when he abandoned me, to be honest, I felt very sad. But the child was innocent. I endured the heartache and extreme physical discomfort... and finally gave birth to the child, but I was unable to support her, and the birth caused a lot of damage to my body. There was no other way to think of, so I entrusted her to a farm couple to raise her. She was a daughter, and I would visit her every once in a while. Once I couldn''t leave, I would send some money invoices. When the child was about to grow up, I took her to my current home. " Lawyer Wang¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°So, I can see the child now?¡± Hearing this, Fang Su was startled for a moment and then shook his head: "She works out of town. I mentioned it to my wife during the Chinese New Year and thought about transferring her back to work here in Beicheng this year." ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Lawyer Wang''s eyebrows were lowered, and his emotions were a bit complicated. When he raised his eyes again, he couldn''t see anything. He said, "Are there any photos?" Fang Su: ¡°Children don¡¯t like taking pictures.¡± Lawyer Wang: ¡°Then what does she like?¡± Fang SuChildren like to read books. " ?Lawyer Wang: ¡°Don¡¯t you like sports?¡± ¡°This¡­I haven¡¯t noticed it.¡± Fang Su said with a wry smile on her lips: "I am not a good mother. I did not take care of her since she was a child. I owe her a lot." Time passed by, and Lawyer Wang and Fang Su chatted for about half an hour. He stood up, took out a wad of U.S. dollars from the briefcase he was carrying, and said with a smile: "With this little money, you can buy whatever you want, Miss. Come back." When Mr. Jiang returns to China, he will give you and your children due compensation.¡± ?Fang Su did not pick up the wad of US dollars. She asked: "Is Lawyer Wang preparing to leave Beicheng, or..." "I have to get back to Mr. Jiang as soon as possible and tell Mr. Jiang personally about Ms. Fang and you. If it''s quick, I think I will fly back to China with Mr. Jiang in more than a month." ??Bent down, Lawyer Wang put the stack of US dollars in his hand on the coffee table. He stretched out his hand towards Fang Su: "Thank you, Ms. Fang, for telling me the news about the lady, and thank you, Ms. Fang, for giving birth to the lady for Mr. Jiang!" Fang Su smiled bitterly. She shook hands with Lawyer Wang and said, "My daughter is mine too. Since I am pregnant with her, I will give birth to her even if I risk my life. You don''t have to thank me for this." Hearing this, Lawyer Wang said nothing. He kept a polite smile and walked out of the study with Fang Su, and then the two said goodbye. Sent him to the entrance of the courtyard, Fang Su returned to the living room and sat on the sofa in a daze. Until a voice sounded: "Madam, the guest has left?" "Um." Fang Su nodded. ¡°Would you like to make dumplings for lunch, madam?¡± This sound was made by the nanny at home. When Fang Su heard the words, she stared at the nanny for a long time, raised her hand to invite the nanny to sit on the sofa opposite her, and then asked: "I remember you said home?" In a village called Lao''an Town in the northwest, right? " ¡°My home is over there.¡± ?The little nanny nodded like a pound of garlic. Fang Su pretended to be casual and asked: "There are still brothers and sisters in the family. How many are there?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1084： Making wishful thinking Chapter 1084: Making Wishful Thinking Little nanny: "I have a sister and a brother. I am the third child in the family. I have a younger brother and two younger sisters." Fang Su looked at her with keen eyes. The little nanny felt nervous and felt a little uneasy. She asked, "Madam, it''s me." Is there anything I did wrong? Tell me and I will change it!¡± Shaking his head, Fang Su said: "No, go and do your work!" ¡­ ?A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and today, Fang Su made a bold decision to identify the nanny at home as the child she had given birth to earlier that year. Anyway, twenty years have passed since the incident. She said that she gave birth to the nanny, so that¡¯s what she gave birth to. As for the nanny¡¯s family, isn¡¯t it up to her to give them some sweet treats? Besides, the nanny was picked up from the street during the Chinese New Year. She fell to the ground with a fever and didn''t have a penny on her body. I don''t know what happened, but she, who never liked to meddle in other people''s business, showed kindness and asked the driver to stop the car and take the person to the hospital for treatment. Later, she learned that the other party There was no place to go, so I thought my family was short of a nanny, so I brought her back. ¡°Madam, do you have anything to do with me?¡± ??The nanny was washing clothes. When she heard the voice of the master Fang Su, she quickly wiped her hands on her apron and hurried to the master bedroom. "sit." Looking at the little nanny in front of her, Fang Su''s eyes gradually turned red, and she said in a hoarse voice: "Sit down, child." ??The nanny waved her hands repeatedly: "No, no, no, madam, just tell me what you have to say, and I''ll just stand and listen." "You...obey me, sit down quickly, I want to tell you something very important..." ?Before anything could be said, tears welled up in Fang Su''s eyes: "My child, sit down!" "Madam, please don''t cry. I''ll sit down. I''ll sit down right now." ?The nanny was full of doubts. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with the mistress of the house. Something seemed wrong. ¡°Chunxia¡­¡± ¡°Ah? Madam, I¡¯m here!¡± ??Didn¡¯t the hostess always call her ¡°Xiao Xu¡±? Why did he call her by her name directly, and his voice was so kind? ¡°Chunxia, ??my daughter¡­¡± Fang Su was sitting by the bed. At this moment, she stood up, walked to the nanny in a few steps, and took her into her arms. ?The nanny was Jiang Li''s former good friend Xu Chunxia. The moment she heard the hostess call her "Chunxia", she was so shocked that she stood up immediately. ¡°Husband...Madam, I...I am not your daughter, my surname is Xu, my name is Xu Chunxia, ??my home is in Auli Village, I..." Xu Chunxia felt stiff all over as Fang Su took her into her arms. ¡°Child, you are my daughter, back then¡­¡± Fang Su told Xu Chunxia the lie she had told before in front of Lawyer Wang, but she made some slight changes. Then, with a painful look on her face, she stroked Xu Chunxia''s face and said, "It''s all my mother''s fault." Well, you have suffered a lot these years!¡± Xu Chunxia came back to her senses. She broke away from Fang Su''s arms and stepped back until her back was against the wall. She shook her head repeatedly: "Madam, you must have made a mistake. I am really not your daughter. I have parents, and I have brothers and sisters..." ¡°Good boy, I know Mommy can¡¯t accept it for a while, but if you take a good look at Mom¡¯s features, then look at your own in the mirror, haven¡¯t you noticed that our features are exactly the same?¡± Fang Su said this as if he was giving Xu Chunxia a psychological hint. Having been together under the same roof for a long time, she had already seen through this little nanny. ?Sensitive and low self-esteem, if you can escape from home and take the train to Beicheng, you can imagine that most of the time you will not have a good life at home. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1085： Its a bit like dreaming Chapter 1085 is a bit like a dream ?What¡¯s more, the nanny herself said, She did it because her mother-in-law wanted to sell her to a fool as his wife. He even gave her medicine and wanted her to cook with the fool. So, I had to ask my sister at home for help and ran away from home secretly, thinking that I would not be found by my mother-in-law by running to a place as far away as Beicheng. Xu Chunxia pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. Her expression slowly changed from shock to acceptance. The corners of her mouth twitched. After a long while, her voice was difficult and she stammered: "Husband...Madam, you...you really didn''t lie to me? I am yours." Daughter, are you sure?" I feel nervous and unable to contain my joy. Fang Su nodded: "Mom is sure, sure." Tears fell, Fang Su pretended to be a loving mother, with heartache in her eyes. She gently stroked Xu Chunxia''s face: "Maybe it will be difficult for you to accept it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. Mom will give you time and wait for you to think everything over." Understand, it¡¯s not too late to call me mom again.¡± ?In this way, Fang Su recognized a daughter for herself, thinking that she could fake the real thing and get double compensation in the future. After all, the pile of US dollars that Lawyer Wang gave her casually, she roughly calculated, it was almost 10,000 yuan. ?It can be seen that the life of that person abroad is not generally good. What''s more, the Jiang family earlier was one of the largest families in Beicheng. And if that person can go abroad with Mr. Jiang, he will definitely take away most of the property. As for those that cannot be taken away, they should all belong to the state. ?Thinking like this, Fang Su dismissed Xu Chunxia casually, and secretly made up lies again, so that in front of Mr. Feng, the identity of Xu Chunxia''s "daughter" could be confirmed. I don¡¯t know whether her lie was too perfect or whether Mr. Feng felt sorry for this "little wife". In short, Mr. Feng had no doubts at all and accepted that he had an extra stepdaughter and that the nanny at home was actually his second wife. A daughter who met unkind people and lived abroad in her early years. And asked the two sons at home, namely Feng Wei and Feng Kai, to treat their stepsisters well. The two Feng and Wei brothers nodded and promised "yes", but in their hearts they felt that their old man was probably confused and believed whatever the woman Fang Su said, without considering that they might be deceived. ?However, this so-called stepsister does not have a big influence on them. Since the old man himself is not worried about being cheated, they will not worry about a little nanny. ?So, after dinner, the family members continued to do whatever they had been doing as usual. When they saw Xu Chunxia, ??they would at most nod and say hello without saying a single extra word. ?Well, to be more precise, neither Feng Wei nor Feng Kai, nor their wives and children, ever thought of talking to Xu Chunxia. Because in this family, even with Fang Su, the stepmother, the two brothers still have a very indifferent attitude. ? It seems that as the wives and children of two people, they naturally have to stand on the same front as their husbands (fathers) and get along with Fang Su on a daily basis. They are more than polite but not close enough. Summarize it in four words¡ª neither cold nor hot! ?Then again, Xu Chunxia felt that it was okay to be treated like air by the two people who were originally her masters and were now her stepbrothers. Even felt that this was much better than the way brothers Xu Chunwang and Xu Chunlai treated her. At least...at least she doesn''t have to be beaten or starved because of them! Tossing and turning and unable to fall asleep, Xu Chunxia simply sat up. She looked out the window at the night, her facial expression slowly becoming cold... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1086： caught in a lie Chapter 1086 Falling into lies ?She doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Xu family anymore. If she tells Madam, or her mother, about her life in the Xu family and her guesses, there will definitely be complications. ?That''s it, what if the Xu family clings to her like a bed bug? According to Madam...according to what her mother said, she fainted on the roadside that year...and when she woke up, her baby was no longer in her arms. In this case, no matter how you say it, it is indisputable that the Xu family has been kind to her for more than twenty years. fact. ?Just think about how hard life was in those days, especially in rural areas. Who would steal a female doll and take it home to raise for no reason? Even in this day and age, the life of a farmer is not that easy. If anyone sees a baby on the roadside and is a "loser", he will probably just pretend not to see it. She could think of it, and her mother could think of it too, and with her mother''s kindness, she might have thought of... She fainted and fell to the ground. Passers-by probably thought she had died of starvation on the roadside, but the baby in her arms cried, and they couldn''t help but Out of kindness, he took her home and raised her. Once her mother thinks so, how can she not benefit the Xu family? Treat the Xu family couple as great benefactors? Thinking of this, Xu Chunxia''s eyes turned gloomy. Why? ?Although they raised her for a while, they beat or scolded her for more than twenty years, and even treated her like an animal. This was not worth the kindness they raised her for. ?The door was gently pushed open. When she heard the noise, Xu Chunxia turned her head to look at the door and saw her biological mother, whom she had just met during the day, closing the door and walking towards her. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Fang Su sat down by the bed. She held Xu Chunxia''s hand and said, "Good boy, don''t think too much. Your adoptive parents have given you a bowl of rice no matter what they said over the years. Let you grow to your current age, and I...and my body was too worn out just after giving birth to you, and I fainted on the roadside holding you. It was your adoptive parents who were kind-hearted. They probably thought that I had expired, so they took me away. You took him home to raise him. When I woke up and didn''t see you in my arms, I felt anxious and fainted again... It was you, Uncle Feng, who saved me, but I was still so shocked that I forgot that I had a daughter like you, so I never looked for you... Do you blame your mother? " Hearing this, Xu Chunxia shook her head like a trough of waves. ¡°Good boy, Mom knows that you are kind-hearted, but in the final analysis, it is Mom who is sorry for you and lost you, causing you to suffer for many years... But in order to prevent your father from knowing that you have been growing up in a mountain nest, ??Feeling that it was difficult for you to come to the stage and unwilling to recognize you as my daughter, my mother had to lie to the people your father sent to find me... saying that I had no choice but to entrust you to a pair of farmers to raise you. She said that you were almost eighteen and I picked her up. She said that you were working out of town and would be transferred back to Beicheng in the near future... Chunxia, ??mom had to tell this lie. Otherwise, your dad would probably not recognize you... I know why. ? " Fang Su was obviously PUA Xu Chunxia at this time, but Xu Chunxia didn''t know, she shook her head stupidly. "Your dad is a young master from a wealthy family. He looks down on rustic country people the most, especially those who are blind and uneducated. So... my mother had no choice but to lie, so that your dad would know you when he sees you later. I have a good impression of you." After a slight pause, Fang Su patted Xu Chunxia''s hand and said with a smile: "By the way, in two days, when mom finds a new nanny for the family, she will take you out for a nice walk and give you everything from head to toe. How about changing your image and asking Uncle Feng to give you a more relaxed job?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1087： stupid Chapter 1087 Stupid ¡°I...I will listen to my wife!¡± ?Xu Chunxia wanted to call "Mom", but she just couldn''t. Hearing "Madam" in Xu Chunxia''s mouth, Fang Su raised her hand to help this cheap daughter tuck the scattered hair behind her ears. She said, "I feel very uncomfortable hearing you call me Madam, but I know , it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ?Seeing that Fang Su''s mood became obviously depressed, Xu Chunxia encouraged herself secretly, hesitated for a while, and finally called softly: "Mom..." ¡°Hey!¡± Fang Su instantly smiled. She responded in a low voice, took Xu Chunxia into her arms, patted her on the back and said, "From now on, you will be called Leilei. This is the name Mom gave you, doesn''t it sound good?" "Um." Xu Chunxia nodded. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Fang Su said, her mouth full of disdain for Xu Chunxia, ??a cheap daughter. She warned: "You must remember, no matter who asks you in the future, you must answer as your mother told you, Especially in front of your father, you must not say that your mother accidentally lost you, To say that your mother entrusted you to the care of your adoptive parents when she was desperate..." Fang Su considered all the hidden dangers she could think of. ?We made up a "perfect" lie for Xu Chunxia so that Xu Chunxia could deal with her "father" and the people around her "father" in the future. Lest Xu Chunxia accidentally spill the beans and arouse the other party''s suspicion. After saying this, she didn''t hear Xu Chunxia''s voice. Fang Su couldn''t help but frown. She looked into Xu Chunxia''s eyes and asked, "Remember?" "¡­Um." ?Xu Chunxia was startled for a moment and nodded lightly. "You must remember, otherwise, if your father disowns you as his daughter, he might even get angry at me. At that time, your father will turn around and leave, regardless of what you will do with your future life? And although I am your mother, this After all, my family¡¯s surname is Feng, I can¡¯t ignore the feelings of your Uncle Feng and his children..." Before Fang Su could finish speaking, Xu Chunxia''s eyes were firm: "Mom, I will remember everything you said. No matter who asks me, I will tell you what you told me." Hearing this, Fang Su Lengning''s expression quickly relaxed a lot. She said: "Silly girl, you don''t have to respond to anyone who asks you. For example, someone on your dad''s side deliberately seeks trouble and asks questions in front of you. , you don¡¯t need to answer him (her).¡± Xu Chunxia: "Okay." Fang Su: "I knew my Lei Lei was a smart girl. You can remember what mom said. Mom is very happy, really!" Her eyes were wet, and Fang Su''s voice was slightly choked. At this time, Xu Chunxia thought for a while and said, "Mom..." "Um?" Fang Su wiped the corners of his eyes and looked at Xu Chunxia: "What''s wrong?" "I...I told you before that I ran away from Xu''s house in the middle of the night. They...they couldn''t find me, and they would probably think that I died outside. You...can you not go to them? They are very worried. greedy, If...if I knew you were rich, I would definitely stick to you like a bedbug and seek benefits from you again and again. ?Also, once they know about our relationship, there is no guarantee that they will not tell others about it. In this case, it is very likely that my dad will learn about the early years from others. " Hearing what Xu Chunxia said, Fang Su was startled at first, and then secretly cursed Xu Chunxia as a fool, and became happy at the same time, feeling that according to what Xu Chunxia said, it would indeed save her a lot of trouble. Farmers don¡¯t care about a girl they consider to be a ¡°loser.¡± Especially when this ¡°loser¡± runs away from home and may die outside, no one will take it seriously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1088： How can you say that I am being attentive? Chapter 1088 How can you say that I am being courteous? The abacus in her heart was making a lot of noise, and Fang Su was very happy. She felt that Xu Chunxia was very useful. At the same time, she felt that she had made a good move by accepting such a cheap daughter. But she didn''t show anything strange on her face, but asked: "Are you sure you don''t want to contact your adoptive parents? Are you sure you don''t want mom to pay your adoptive parents some support? After all, they have raised you for more than twenty years, and there is no credit for it." It¡¯s hard work!¡± Fang Su said hypocritically. ¡°I will never go back to that home again!¡± Xu Chunxia said with a cold face: "Ever since I was able to walk and ask for help, they have made me work, beating or scolding me, and treating me like an animal. Over the years, I have done enough work to be worth their care." My flowers are used.¡± Hence the situation, Fang Su remained silent for a long time. ¡°Mom¡­that family is not a good person¡­¡± Xu Chunxia¡¯s eyes were full of pleading. ¡°Sure, Mom will listen to you!¡± Fang Su responded happily and stood up: "Leilei, from now on, you are Jiang Lei, not Xu Chunxia. Outside, you have to say that you are Jiang Lei." "I am Jiang Lei. No matter who asks me, I will always say my name is Jiang Lei and never mention my affairs in the Xu family!" Xu Chunxia''s tone was decisive, showing her determination to Fang Su. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fang Su nodded with satisfaction: "Go to bed early." "Um." Xu Chunxia nodded. ?After Fang Sula came to the door and left, she lay back on the bed, the corners of her mouth involuntarily raised, thinking to herself: I really am a young lady from a wealthy family! From now on, she will no longer live a hard life like before. She will wear nice clothes and beautiful leather shoes, and she will dress up beautifully like Jiang Libao... Jiang Libao! What is she doing now? Is she lying in bed with her amazing second-married husband and gossiping about her? Pursing her lips, Xu Chunxia slowly clenched her hands on both sides of her body and said silently: "Jiang Lipao, my name is Jiang Lei now, no longer Xu Chunxia. I will definitely marry a better man than you." Just wait and see the man who is a hundred times better than your second husband!" This side of the courtyard. ??Jiang Li was lying in Luo Yanqing''s arms. She asked, "Do you have any objection?" "Honoring your parents is a natural thing. Besides, you are using your money to buy a house for your parents in Beicheng. If I have any objections, am I still a human being?" Luo Yanqing casually followed the smooth hair on the back of Jiang Li''s head and said in a soft voice: "Why don''t you leave your money alone and use the money I gave you to buy a big yard for your parents according to your plan?" , so when big brother and the others come to Beicheng, they can all live there." Jiang Li blurted out: "That''s not necessary. You are the son-in-law, and I am the daughter of my parents. I want to be filial to my parents, and I want my brothers to have a place to stay when they come to Beicheng. I don''t need your attentiveness!" " ¡°How can you say that I am being courteous? As a son-in-law, shouldn¡¯t I be filial to my father-in-law and mother-in-law?¡± Luo Yanqing felt aggrieved. He said: "My parents have been very good to me over the years. My mother even put aside all the things she did back home and came to Beicheng to take care of you and Luo Mingrui. If I couldn''t even afford a yard for my parents, , This is such a failure as a human being!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯t afford it.¡± ??Jiang Li was a little funny: "Your salary has to be used to support the family, to support the children''s education, and to buy me a big villa to live in. Have you forgotten this?" ?Luo Yanqing shook his head: "I haven''t forgotten." ??Jiang Li: "Since I haven''t forgotten, don''t say anything!" Before Luo Yanqing could speak, Jiang Li¡¯s smiling voice sounded again: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1089： Jiang Li: Can this be compared? Chapter 1089 Jiang Li: Can this be compared? "The country has given me a lot of rewards for my achievements in participating in major and small competitions in the past few years. Not to mention, last year alone, when I went abroad to participate in competitions, the bonus I received was already a large amount of money, which is enough. I bought a two-bedroom courtyard house for my parents in Beicheng." She learned through "Dundun" that there are many old people who have returned to work and returned to Beicheng from the countryside. They are thinking about going abroad to reunite with their children, go abroad to join relatives, or simply go abroad to live. They all want to leave their families behind. His old house was sold privately at a low price so that he could leave as soon as possible with the money. I''m afraid there will be another change. ?According to the current prices, buying a small courtyard house costs several thousand yuan, and buying a large one for two yuan costs 12,300 yuan. If it is larger, the price will naturally be higher. With the money she had in hand, it was only a drop in the bucket to buy a two-in-one courtyard. ¡°I know, but it doesn¡¯t affect my desire to be filial to my parents.¡± ?Luo Yanqing did not let go. "Professor Luo, can you please be good? Do we need to distinguish between you and me? I am filial to my parents, which means you are filial. Besides, the articles I have published and the novels I have written in the past few years have brought me income. It''s also quite a lot. You sat next to me and saw clearly how much money the publisher paid me for printing my novel, haven''t you forgotten it?" "Um." "Then what are you insisting on? You and I are husband and wife, we are one body, and you are willing to be filial to my parents with me, I am very happy in my heart. Don''t worry, when I buy the house later, I will tell my parents that we are together Bought to be filial to their elders." ¡°You can make more money than me.¡± "Can this be compared? You are contributing to our country''s scientific research, and what I have done is not as great as yours." ¡°You bring glory to the country. By publishing articles and writing novels, you are not only broadening people¡¯s minds, but also cultivating everyone¡¯s sentiments. Your contribution to the country and society is no less than mine.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re both great!¡± Jiang Li laughed out loud. She raised her head, kissed the man''s chin gently, and said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, I am very capable of making money. Just wait and see, the money I make will become more and more." There are more and more, so many that it will make you jaw-dropping.¡± ?Luo Yanqing kissed the hair on Jiang Li''s forehead and whispered softly: "Our family is not short of money, so don''t work too hard." ¡°I definitely won¡¯t tire myself out, I¡¯m just investing.¡± Jiang Li''s tone was calm and gentle: "When I make a lot of money from investing in the future, I will spend a lot of money on your research institute to support your scientific research. What do you think? Are you happy?" Looking at Jiang Li''s shining eyes, Luo Yanqing curled her lips: "I''m very happy, but don''t you feel sad?" ¡°What¡¯s there to feel bad about? I¡¯m just like a husband singing and a wife accompanying me, do you understand?¡± ??Lifting his chin, Jiang Li looked arrogant. Luo Yanqing looked moved. The corners of his mouth moved and he whispered: "I know!" At this time, Jiang Li changed the subject: "After I buy the house and find someone to tidy it up, I will call my hometown and ask my father and eldest brother to come over." ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I fully support your decision.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li smiled: "My Professor Luo is really nice." As she said that, she covered her mouth and yawned, then her face changed as if she were flipping through a book: "It''s all your fault for tossing me. I originally wanted to talk to you more, but now I''m so tired that I can''t even open my eyes, and there''s nothing on my body." It all hurts!¡± "It is my fault." ?Kissed Jiang Li''s forehead, Luo Yanqing said, "Go to sleep, I''ll rub your waist." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1090： Find the right person Chapter 1090: Finding the right person Hearing this, Jiang Li said "Oh", and after a while, she fell into a deep sleep. ¡­ Let¡¯s talk about Lawyer Wang. On the way back to the hotel where he was staying from Feng¡¯s house that day, he noticed someone following him. Without thinking much, Lawyer Wang guessed something. Thinking of what happened when he met Fang Su at Feng''s house and the doubts that arose during his conversation with Fang Su, Lawyer Wang couldn''t help but recall everything Fang Su said several times. Then he remembered that before he flew back to China, his employer Jiang Boya The teacher''s instructions to him made him move back the unfinished business. ?For several days in a row, even when he walked out of the hotel, he didn''t do anything according to the original plan. Instead, he casually visited various scenic spots in Beicheng. To this day, after breakfast, he picked up the landline microphone in the guest room and dialed a series of phone numbers. ?I thought to myself: I wonder if anyone will work on Sunday? Fortunately, the call was answered. Lawyer Wang had no expression on his face. He hesitated for a moment, said hello to the person on the other end of the phone, and then asked, "I wonder if Comrade Hao Jian from your company is here?" Actually, he didn''t want to find Hao Jian, because with his experience and eyesight, he could see that Hao Jian was good at maneuvering. It wasn''t that such a person was bad, but that he didn''t want the other party to interfere with what he had to do later. The reason? He could tell that Comrade Hao Jian had a good relationship with Fang Su''s family. Otherwise, he would not have been led to the compound as soon as he showed the photo to the other party and found the woman in the photo in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Comrade Hao Jian is not at the unit. He is off today. What can I do for you? My name is Liu Jiacheng, and I am a colleague of Comrade Hao Jian. I wonder if I can help you?¡± ¡°Hello Comrade Liu, I just want to inquire about the next Ms. Yu Wanqiu through Comrade Hao Jian. I wonder if you have heard of Ms. Yu Wanqiu?¡± ¡°¡­What is the relationship between Mr.¡­ and Ms. Yu Wanqiu? Could you please tell me?¡± At the hotel, Lawyer Wang immediately showed excitement, but his voice did not sound strange. He said: "I am a lawyer. I returned to my motherland from abroad not long ago. My employer, Mr. Jiang Boya, is the son of Ms. Yu Wanqiu. , he asked me to..." Without haste, Lawyer Wang finished explaining his purpose of finding Ms. Yu Wanqiu, and then heard from the other side: "Ms. Yu Wanqiu has died of illness, she..." Liu Jiacheng was a government employee who had many interactions with Mrs. Yu regarding the Jiang and Yu industries. He was also the recipient of the letter that Lao Xiaotou left to his government comrades before his death. Hearing that the other person he was looking for had died of illness, Lawyer Wang was silent for a long time. He said: "Comrade Liu, I still have some things that I need to help Mr. Jiang understand. Could you please come to the hotel where I am staying? I will go out." not very convenient." Liu Jiacheng: ¡°Okay.¡± Lawyer Wang: "Comrade Liu, please write down my house number..." ?After announcing the room number and ending the call, Lawyer Wang put the phone back on the phone and waited for Comrade Liu Jiacheng to arrive. About an hour later. ?Liu Jiacheng: ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Lawyer Wang: ¡°Who can I ask?¡± Liu Jiacheng said the name of his unit and his own name, and then asked: "Sir, are you Lawyer Wang?" With a click, the guest room door opened, and Lawyer Wang smiled: "Comrade Liu, please come in. I am Wang Fei." There is no doubt that Wang Fei is the name of lawyer Wang. "sit." Inviting Comrade Liu Jiacheng to sit on the sofa, Lawyer Wang saw that the man in front of him had a righteous face at first glance, and his overall temperament looked like he had been on the battlefield, not to mention the way he walked and sat. He was a soldier with strong bones. Make a fuss. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1091： ask Chapter 1091 Request Secretly relieved, Lawyer Wang talked about the things his employer asked him to do when he returned to China. At the end, he mentioned that Hao Jian had taken him to see Fang Su and told Comrade Liu Jiacheng about his conversation with Fang Su. "The girl you mentioned, Jiang Li, is indeed a well-known athlete in our country. At the same time, she was also the top scorer in science in our country''s college entrance examination last winter. She is now studying at Shuimu University. And the Ms. Yu Wanqiu you mentioned has been confirmed Comrade Jiang Li is her granddaughter..." ?Liu Jiacheng briefly talked about Mrs. Yu¡¯s situation. After all, Wang Fei was just a lawyer and not a direct relative of Mrs. Yu. There was no need for him to say too much. ?After listening to what Liu Jiacheng said, Wang Fei was silent for a long time. His eyes were sincere: "I have to leave soon. I wonder if Comrade Liu can arrange a meeting between me and Miss Jiang Li?" ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not something I can decide.¡± Liu Jiacheng looked apologetic, but after thinking for a while, he did not say anything: "If Lawyer Wang is willing to wait, I will contact Comrade Jiang Li and tell her about the conversation between you and me, and then see her again." What does it mean?" "Okay, okay, do you think two days is enough? I can only stay in the country for two more days at most, otherwise, it will be a bit troublesome." ?Wang Fei nodded hurriedly at first, and then expressed his concerns. ¡°Okay, I will get in touch with Comrade Jiang Li as soon as possible.¡± ?Standing up, Liu Jiacheng stretched out his hand to Wang Fei: "Goodbye." Lawyer Wang shook his hand. After a moment, he withdrew his hand and said, "I''m waiting for news from you, Comrade Liu." ?Just as Liu Jiacheng was about to walk out of the guest room, Lawyer Wang didn''t know what he thought of. He called Liu Jiacheng: "Comrade Liu, wait a moment." ?Stopped, Liu Jiacheng turned around and said, "Lawyer Wang, if you have anything to say, feel free to tell me." ¡°Could you please not tell Comrade Hao Jian that I¡¯m calling your company today?¡± ?He is not afraid of anything, he just finds it troublesome. Liu Jiacheng was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." ??Although he didn¡¯t understand what Lawyer Wang meant, since the other party made such a request, Liu Jiacheng felt that it would be a bit rude not to agree. Besides, Liu Jiacheng, as the superior leader, still knows what kind of person Hao Jian is. ?Furthermore, the Ms. Yu Wanqiu that Lawyer Wang is looking for does have a close relationship with him. Even if this matter is known to Hao Jian, he will still have to handle the related matters later. Compound. Not long after lunch, Luo Yanqing walked out of the courtyard with two bulging travel bags. It was not that he was in a hurry to go back to the institute, but the car was already waiting, and the comrades in the institute arrived at two o''clock in the afternoon. There are meetings to be held on the left and right. And emphasize that all staff must participate. Based on this, it is natural that I cannot stay at home for long. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ??Sent Luo Yanqing to the courtyard gate and saw that he was about to get in the car, Jiang Li couldn''t help but give him instructions. "I will." ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear eyes were full of softness: ¡°The same goes for you, don¡¯t let yourself get tired.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and nodded lightly. ??And Luo Yanqing moved his eyes to the four Mingrui. That''s right, there are four. The extra one is undoubtedly little Ron. ¡°Luo Mingrui, you are the eldest brother. Remember to help your mother and grandma take care of your younger siblings at home. When you are free on weekends, you must also remember to help your mother and grandma with some housework.¡± "Um." Hearing this, Mingrui responded solemnly. ¡°Dad, I have grown up and I don¡¯t need my brother to take care of me. I will help my mother and grandma with my brother, sister and brother!¡± Minghan looked up at Luo Yanqing. The little guy''s eyes were bright and he didn''t mean what he said. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1092： not see Chapter 1092 Missing ??Luo Yanqing said "hmm" to express that he understood. Mingwei: ¡°I will also help my mother and grandma with work.¡± ?Little Ron: "And Xiao En, Xiao En can help mom sweep the floor and grandma clean the table!" Not long ago, Mr. Luo was finally transferred to Beicheng through connections. Undoubtedly, Mrs. Li was also transferred to Beicheng and taught at Shuimu University. But little Ron is still used to living with Jiang Li''s family. Having no other choice, Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li could only let the little guy do it. In fact, speaking of it, there are several heavily guarded compounds on the road from the Scientific Research Institute compound. Among them, the compound closest to the Scientific Research Institute compound houses the house of Mr. and Mrs. Luo. It is an independent courtyard with a two-story red brick building. As for Shuimu University, needless to say, Professor Li, Mrs. Li, has also been allocated a house. The location is next to the small courtyard allocated to Luo Yanqing. It is very convenient for Jiang Li and Mrs. Li to visit us. ??Another thing to say is that after learning that Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li had applied to be transferred to Beicheng for little Ron, Xiao Shen hardly hesitated. Through family connections, he was also transferred to Shuimu University to teach. In this regard, Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo did not express any opinions. Anyway, on the surface, little Ron and Xiao Shen, or even the Xiao family, had nothing to do with each other. ¡°You¡¯re doing well, keep it up.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing''s usually cold face turned slightly gentle. He glanced at Ming Wei and Little Ron, and then returned his gaze to Jiang Li: "Call me if you need anything." When he said this, Luo Yanqing had already made a decision. He would not stay away from home for a long time. He decided to give the team members two days off every month in accordance with the regulations of the institute, so that he could stay home every month. Go home once a month. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget it.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile and waved his hand towards Luo Yanqing. ?Siting in the car, Luo Yanqing lowered the window glass. His eyes were soft and he waved to Jiang Li: "Goodbye." "goodbye." ?Jiang Li smiled. Mingrui: ¡°Goodbye, Dad!¡± Minghan, Mingwei, and little Ron: "Goodbye, dad!" ??Waving their little hands, their eyes were full of reluctance. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Goodbye.¡± ?Seeing Cai Xiufen walking out of the courtyard, Luo Yanqing had to say goodbye to his mother-in-law: "Mom, goodbye, we have a lot to do at home, please worry about it!" ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the point? Just keep busy with your work. You don¡¯t have to worry about this business at home.¡± ??Waving her hands casually, Cai Xiufen said with a smile. ?Watching the car drive away, Jiang Li looked back and followed his mother into the courtyard gate. As for the four Mingrui, they were playing with the children in the compound. Well, to be more precise, the twins, little Ron, and the children of the same age in the compound were having fun together. Mingrui, the eldest brother, quietly stood aside to watch over them, so as not to prevent a group of little guys from getting red in the face and hitting each other while playing. Make a fuss. ?The landline phone rang in the living room. Jiang Li took two steps quickly: "Mom, I''m going to answer the phone. You walk slowly." ?Cai Xiufen responded and turned into the kitchen. ¡°Hello, who is¡­¡± Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Li picked up the phone and heard the unfamiliar voice of the other party. He couldn''t help but be puzzled. When the other party reported his name and mentioned the old lady Yu, she immediately smiled: "It''s Comrade Liu, yes, I''m Jiang Li. I wonder why you called me... Oh, I understand..." On the other end of the phone, Liu Jiacheng asked: "Can you tell me what you think?" Jiang Li frowned slightly: "I''ll just disappear. My grandma didn''t require me to recognize them. This... you know, right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1093： This is exactly the same Chapter 1093 This is exactly the same ?The footsteps outside the living room door were getting closer and closer. Jiang Li didn''t want his mother to hear any clues and pretend to be guilty, so she lowered her voice and said, "That''s it, I won''t talk to you anymore. Goodbye." ??It''s just a lawyer from the biological father of this body. Does she need to see him? What''s more, the biological father is only a biological father, and he has not raised the original owner of this body for a day. Now he has sent a lawyer back to the country to help him identify his relatives. Could it be that he thought that his family had a big business, so she would rush to get him? Ah! ?Even if she wanted to have wealth, wouldn¡¯t she be able to accumulate it on her own? ??Jiang Li looked indifferent and smiled sarcastically in his heart. At this moment, Cai Xiufen walked into the living room: "Who called?" ¡°Wrong typing.¡± Without even blinking, Jiang Li lied directly. ?On the other side, Liu Jiacheng didn''t expect Jiang Li to hang up the phone so neatly. He was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. ?Putting the microphone back on the phone and looking at the time on his watch, Liu Jiacheng stood up. He walked around the office twice and finally walked out of the office. ?I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but when he returned to the office, he had a few old newspapers in his hand. Dial the landline in Lawyer Wang''s hotel room, Liu Jiacheng said a few words into the phone, hung up the phone, and left the office again with the old newspapers. ¡­ "Miss Jiang Li...she doesn''t want to meet me?" Looking at the newspaper that Liu Jiacheng brought over, and looking at the photo of the girl standing on the podium holding the gold medal, Wang Fei couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice before Liu Jiacheng could say anything: "It''s so similar! No, it''s not the same, this It¡¯s exactly the same!¡± Liu Jiacheng didn''t understand what Wang Fei meant. He said: "Comrade Jiang Li means that there is no need to meet with you." ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to recognize her father and grandfather? She is Mr. Jiang Boya¡¯s only daughter!¡± ?Looking away from the newspaper, Wang Fei looked at Liu Jiacheng with a puzzled expression. ¡°Comrade Jiang Li¡¯s family is very happy, and she doesn¡¯t want to ruin their family¡¯s life due to any external factors. Moreover...Ms. Yu Wanqiu did not require Comrade Jiang Li to recognize her father, grandfather and other relatives during her lifetime.¡± Liu Jiacheng spoke matter-of-factly, without any personal emotion. After all, he was entrusted by Ms. Yu Wanqiu to take care of Comrade Jiang Li in his daily life. Naturally, he had some understanding of what happened to Comrade Wanqiu, and he also knew about Yu Wanqiu. A lady¡¯s attitude towards her relatives abroad. ??If the person sitting in front of him today was Ms. Yu Wanqiu''s son Jiang Boya, he might persuade Comrade Jiang Li to meet his biological father. ¡°I understand, thank you for bringing me these newspapers.¡± Wang Fei didn¡¯t ask too much. He stretched out his hand to Liu Jiacheng: ¡°Thank you very much for helping me find Mr. Jiang Boya¡¯s daughter.¡± Liu Jiacheng shook his head: "You''re welcome." ¡°By the way, Comrade Hao Jian from your company took me to see Ms. Fang. I told you about this at noon, right?¡± ¡°Have said it.¡± ¡°That Ms. Fang is the woman in this photo,¡± ?Taking out the photo that he had shown Fang Su at Feng¡¯s house, Wang Fei said to Liu Jiacheng: ¡°This is what Mr. Jiang Boya gave me before I left. He originally wanted me to use this photo to find his wife and unborn child who had been separated in his early years. But as soon as I arrived at your company and met Comrade Shao Jian, as soon as he saw the photo in my hand, he said he knew the person above. Then he took me to see Ms. Fang. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1094： regret Chapter 1094 Regret After a slight pause, Wang Fei continued: "We have indeed found the right person, but there is almost no truth in what Ms. Fang said... What do you think she wants to do? Is she planning to find a random girl to impersonate Ms. Jiang?" Liu Jiacheng''s expression was serious: "This... I don''t know. Before her death, Ms. Yu Wanqiu once mentioned to me that her son once had a good relationship with a maid in the family. She suspected that Comrade Jiang Li was the daughter of that maid and her son. But the relevant information about that person seems to have been deliberately erased. However, Ms. Wanqiu has several photos in her hand. In those photos, there is a woman who looks exactly like Comrade Jiang Li. From this, Comrade Yu Wanqiu concluded that Comrade Jiang Li was undoubtedly her granddaughter. By the way, the woman in the photo is Ms. Yu Wanqiu''s sister. According to Ms. Yu Wanqiu, her sister''s name is Yu Wanyun. " Hearing this, Wang Fei said: "Miss Jiang Li is Mr. Jiang Boya''s daughter. I have no doubt about it. Like you, before flying back to China, I Mr. Jiang Boya also showed me an old photo. There were two women in the photo. One of them looked exactly like Miss Jiang Li. At that time, Mr. Jiang Boya said that the woman was his aunt, whose surnames were Yu and Named Wanyun. " Speaking of this, Wang Fei''s expression became serious and dignified: "Comrade Liu, I hope that before Mr. Jiang Boya returns to China, the matter about Miss Jiang Li being Mr. Jiang Boya''s daughter will no longer be discussed except for you and me. There is a third person who knows.¡± Liu Jiacheng: "Comrade Jiang Li knows her life experience, and maybe her lover also knows it very well." Wang Fei: "It''s okay. I mean irrelevant people. It''s best not to know." Seeing doubts in Liu Jiacheng''s eyes, Wang Fei had no intention of explaining. He said, "I can''t tell you the reason. This is also for Miss Jiang Li''s benefit." ¡°Okay, I understand. When I walk out of your room, I will act as if we have never met today.¡± This is the promise made by Liu Jiacheng. "Thanks!" ?Wang Fei expressed his thanks very sincerely. ?It''s about four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s close to five o''clock in the morning abroad. It was still dark outside the window. Jiang Hongfa had not had a good rest for almost a week because of his son Jiang Boya''s incident. ?Out of the bedroom, he walked along the corridor to the door of Jiang Boya''s bedroom. Before he could push the door open, one of the two bodyguards in black standing outside gently pushed the door open for him. When he walked into the bedroom, the door was gently pulled shut by the bodyguard. The bedroom is very spacious and comfortably furnished, but the colors are a bit dull. ?Looking at the ECG monitor placed on the bedside table, and then carefully looking at the numbers displayed on the ECG monitor, Jiang Hongfa slowly sat on the chair beside the bed, and his eyes fell on the face of his son Jiang Boya. "Why are you so stubborn? It''s not that I won''t let you return to the country. I''ve said this more than once. I just asked you to wait a little longer. Why don''t you listen?" With wet eyes, Jiang Hongfa''s eyes fell on the oxygen mask worn by Jiang Boya. His voice was full of exhaustion and regret: "I just said a few words, and then he stormed out angrily. As a result, someone took advantage of him and created such a situation." A serious car accident... If that kid Xiaofeng hadn''t tried his best to protect you, would you be alive now? It''s been a week. The doctor said that you have only a few scratches and no internal injuries or fractures. Why can''t you wake up? The driver died on the spot, as did the bodyguard sitting in the passenger seat. Xiaofeng and you were sitting in the back seat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1095： I don’t have the face to beg. Chapter 1095 I don¡¯t have the face to ask for help In order to protect you...he is still lying in the intensive care unit, and like you, he has not woken up yet. How do you think you ended up like this? Not only did I suffer, Xiaofeng was seriously injured, and two lives were lost... Brat, wake up. As long as you wake up, dad will do whatever you want... Don¡¯t you just want to go back to China to find your daughter and your aunt... Dad promises you, let¡¯s go back, and dad will accompany you back to see your aunt and the girl named Jiang Li you mentioned... Dad believes what you said. When he meets the girl named Jiang Li, Dad will not have any prejudices. Dad will love this granddaughter... Brat, did you hear that? Did you hear everything dad said? " Of course, no matter what Jiang Hongfa said, the only other sound in the bedroom was the normal "beep" sound from the ECG monitor. ?Jiang Boya lay motionless on the bed. After only a week, he was already much thinner than usual. "You are right. I am sorry for your aunt, I am sorry for your mother, and I am sorry for the two sisters. I should not have ignored your aunt and forced you to go abroad just because she wanted to stay in the country... You brat, Will you wake up? No matter what you say to me when you wake up, I will accept it..." He wiped his hands at the corners of his eyes, and Jiang Hongfa added, "I have found out everything about the car accident. It was your uncle Fang''s incompetent son who was taken advantage of by his second wife, but dad doesn''t care who takes advantage of whom. He couldn''t control that much. Dad just wanted to vent your anger, so he threw your uncle Fang''s family and your second uncle''s family into the slums...your second uncle''s family was kicked out of our manor. Life is getting worse day by day, and there was almost no income half a year ago, so I set my sights on you, thinking that if you die, our eldest brother¡¯s family fortune will all fall into the pockets of his second wife. How dare they think¡­ As for your Uncle Fang¡¯s family, I originally thought that your Uncle Fang is an old man who has been with me, and he grew up with me. He has been loyal to me for decades. No matter who betrays me, your Uncle Fang will not do it. But since your accident, dad no longer thinks that way. Once this person becomes big-hearted, only personal interests are the most important. I don¡¯t believe that your uncle Fang doesn¡¯t know what his **** son did. So, no matter what your uncle Fang does, Beg me, but I will still throw you into the slums! To prevent them from jumping over the wall and taking risks, Dad has arranged for someone to keep an eye on the two families! After you wake up, you feel that this is not a relief. Do whatever you want with them, and dad will never stop you! To be honest, for people who are used to a good life and suddenly have to live in a slum, it is actually more uncomfortable than death..." Slum. ¡°Can¡¯t you go and beg me again?¡± ??The half-old woman, sitting in a simple house built with wooden boards and various garbage materials, cried to an old man with gray hair and a wrinkled face who looked like he was sixty or seventy years old: ¡°I can¡¯t live a day like this anymore. Even if you hate me and Yaozong...but without your permission, would Yaozong and I have the guts to associate with the second master and the others?¡± "What shame do I have to beg the master? The good life we ??can live is all given by the master. Now because of the good son you gave birth to, something happened to Master Boya. It is a mercy of the master that he did not take our lives!" The old man was already in his mid-seventies. He was originally the person Jiang Hongfa trusted the most. He was naturally very particular about food and clothing, and he also had the qualifications. Therefore, before Jiang Boya''s accident, he looked to be in his early sixties at most. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1096： dog eat dog Chapter 1096 Dog bites dog But the human heart is not as good as a snake swallowing an elephant. A decent person is called "Uncle Fang" wherever he goes. Because of the desire for profit, he has fallen into this situation today. Who to blame? It¡¯s just your own fault! Knowing how he got where he is today, Old Man Fang naturally had no face to appear in front of his former master. "Are you blaming me? Is it possible that Yaozong is incompetent and has been messing around outside all day long? It''s because of me that he got used to it. What''s the matter without you?" The woman''s name is Hu Li, and she is the concubine taken by Old Man Fang in China. Well, Old Man Fang is actually Fang Su''s father, named Huai. He followed his master Jiang Hongfa when he went abroad, leaving behind his serious wife and children, and only took his most beloved one with him. A concubine and a pair of children born to this concubine. ¡°Mistress, can you and my father stop arguing? We have to find a way to send my dad to the hospital first. Otherwise, my dad will become a fool if he is not burned to death by the high fever!¡± ??This is the sound made by Fang Yaozong''s son. He stayed beside a broken wooden bed, wetting a towel with cold water from time to time and putting it on Fang Yaozong''s forehead to help cool down. ¡°You Ning, do you think you don¡¯t want me? But our family can¡¯t afford the money right now, so how can someone else¡¯s hospital let us go in?¡± Hu Li looked miserable. As she spoke, she stepped forward and beat Fang Huai: "It''s all your fault for being incompetent. If... if something happens to Yaozong, I won''t fight with you!" Fang Huai sat still and said, "If you two are not greedy and keep nagging in my ears all day long, how can I watch you betray me? If you didn''t betray me, would our family be in this situation?!" "Aren''t you greedy? If you''re not greedy, how can you let us accept the benefits from the Second Master and others?!" Hu Li and Fang Huai, two people with a combined age of about 130, are now shirking each other''s responsibilities. Fang Youning is twenty-two this year and has just met a partner. Something happened at home. The partner broke up without saying a word. Moreover, Fang Youning''s mother, Fang Yaozong''s wife, also brought her private money with her as soon as something happened to Fang''s family. I ran directly back to my parents'' home, a middle-class Chinese family. ¡°Can you borrow some money from my sister-in-law?¡± ¡°Your sister-in-law is a heartless person. She most likely wants to sever ties with us. Otherwise, if something happens at home, she won¡¯t show up until now?¡± After hearing her grandson''s words, Hu Li almost hated her daughter Fang Suxin. She worked so hard to raise him, and it hurt her no less than her son Yaozong. She even helped find a good in-law in this foreign country. It''s good now, but the stinky girl doesn''t care. They live and die as mothers. She didn¡¯t believe that her daughter didn¡¯t know something was going on at home! ¡°I¡¯ll go out and think of a solution.¡± Fang Huai stood up at this time, hunched over and walked out of the dilapidated door. As the footsteps walked away, Hu Li gritted her teeth and made a decision. She looked at her grandson Fang Youning and said, "Go find your mother. Don''t come back here. My mother and your father are both old. There is no one in this one, and your dad is like this now. We are all your drags. Keeping us, you will be destroyed in your life! ??If your mother is willing to leave you at your maternal home, you don¡¯t have to live and eat there for a long time. It¡¯s best to ask your maternal family for help and go back to live in China... I heard your father once said that I heard it from him. The situation in the country is very good now. You are a college student. After you return to China... you will find a way to find a job after you return to the country, and you will be able to live a good life! If you can''t find a job for a while, you go to your eldest grandma''s family. Just say that your father and I died abroad, and they will take you in. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1097： Drill yourself into the condom Chapter 1097: Get into the trap yourself After hearing what Hu Li said, Fang Youning was stunned for a while. He came back to his senses and said, "I will go find my mother, but if I go back to China, I will take you, my father, and you away from here." ¡°Why are you doing this?!¡± Hu Li looked at her son who was lying unconscious on the wooden bed. Her eyes were full of hatred for the iron that cannot be transformed into steel. She said to Fang Youning: "Young man, don''t worry about me, your father, and your father... We can¡¯t help you in the future, so how can we be a burden to you? Besides, you don¡¯t know what your father is like. Speaking of which, it¡¯s all your father¡¯s and me¡¯s fault. It¡¯s because we doted on your dad that he grew up to be such a bastard... If he is around you in the future, you will not have a good life. " ¡°But this is my dad after all!¡± Fang Youning had a complicated look on his face. He looked at the middle-aged man on the bed who could not hide his ruffian look even if he fell asleep, and said in a hoarse voice: "I can''t be unfilial." ¡°Why can¡¯t you listen?¡± Hu Li is naturally happy that her eldest grandson can care about her son''s life and death, but she must not let her son drag her grandson down. After all, her and the old man are basically the ones who worry about her grandson growing up to this age. As for her son and daughter-in-law , one only knows about eating, drinking and gambling, while the other only does shopping and spends money on dressing up, and has no son at all. The reason why their family is in today''s situation is actually because her son Yaozong got to know the second master in the same room, and was taken outside to block him again and again. The wealth that she and the old man had accumulated over the years was extremely low. Seeing that the family really could not afford gambling, they were instigated by the second master and dragged her, a mother-in-law, into the trap. ??Thinking of helping the second master to get rid of Young Master Boya, so that all the property in the master''s name will fall into the hands of the second master. Finally, as a reward, he will give their family 20% of the things in the master''s name. ?This temptation is too great. Even if we give them 10% instead of 20%, it will be enough for their family to spend a lot of money. After all, both the master and Mr. Boya are good at business. She doesn¡¯t know the specific number of properties under their names, but as far as she knows, it is already considerable. ?So, under the instigation of her son, she became worried and helped her son come up with ideas and started planning with the second master. ??The old man saw what the two of them were going to do, so he just scolded them a few words, but it didn''t stop them from getting more and more involved in the same room with the second master. But who would have thought that Master Boya was not killed in the car accident, and that the master was furious and used thunderous means to find out the truth without giving them any chance to explain. Not only did he drive their family out of the manor, but he also threw them into this slum. Life. And before being driven out of the manor by the master, her dead old man wanted to atone for his sins by beating her son so hard that he could not breathe in enough and out, and he was covered in blood, so much so that he was unconscious most of the time, and occasionally woke up for a short while, and then He fell into coma again. Suddenly, they were thrown into the slums, begging for money and medicine. In order to save her son Yaozong''s life, she knelt down and begged the second master to get a few antipyretics and anti-inflammatory medicines. However, where is this enough? ?Her son was covered in wounds. The few pills he had taken were quickly used up. The high fever subsided, only to rise again within a few hours. ?It happened over and over again, at least three times including the current fever. If he continues like this, I am afraid that he will either be burned to death by a high fever or become a fool as the eldest grandson said. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1098： Can I not remember? Chapter 1098 Can I remember? ?It would be better if you die, and a hundred will be settled once and for all. But if you burn into a fool, it will really drag down the whole family for the rest of their lives! ?Taking a step back, people can recover and their life can return to normal, but a gangster has no ability and is involved in "gambling". In this way, is it different from a disaster? She has never read a book, but she knows how harmful it can be to a person once he gets involved in gambling... For example, her father was a good person at first, but once he was dragged to a gambling house, he slowly fell into it, not only He lost his small family fortune to the point where even a mouse wouldn''t visit him, and even lost the entire house to his creditor. This was not enough. Seeing that she was good-looking, he sold her into a flower house regardless of her mother''s obstruction...if she hadn''t run out of the flower house with all her strength and bumped into her old man who was about thirty or forty years old at the time. , begging him to buy her, she will not be able to escape from the fire pit. A gambling ruined a family. She really didn''t expect that her son Yaozong would be involved in "gambling". By the time she found out, the **** boy was already deeply involved in it. If the family doesn¡¯t give me money, I¡¯ll borrow money from outside... In short, her son is the flesh that has fallen off her body. No matter how much she cherishes her, she cannot let him destroy her eldest grandson! As her thoughts turned to this, Hu Li looked at Fang Youning with a firmer look. She said, "Your father and I will not return to the country. If your maternal family is willing to help you, you can go back by yourself. As for your father, there are Your father and I are here, even if we don¡¯t eat or drink, we won¡¯t starve him!¡± "Milk¡­" Fang Youning''s eyes were wet: "How about I go and beg the master? Even if I am asked to be a cow and horse by the young master''s side for the rest of my life, I am willing to do so, as long as the master can let us return to the manor and give our family a place to shelter from the wind and rain." That¡¯s it.¡± Hearing this, Hu Li shook her head: "It''s useless... You don''t know how much I love Master Boya. What happened this time... I am definitely very angry. Just like your master said, I didn''t want to kill our family and the second master." The fate of Yi Fang is due to the mercy of the master, otherwise, none of us would survive! " Fang Youning wanted to say that sometimes life is more torturous than death, just like how they are living now. There were footsteps outside the door. ¡°This is a fever-reducing medicine. Go and give it to Yaozong.¡± Fang Huai walked into the room, handed the antipyretic medicine in his hand to Hu Li, and then said: "I will go out tomorrow to look for old connections and see if I can ask someone to help us buy a ticket to return to China. If that can be done, OK, let¡¯s go back.¡± Hu Li was stunned for a while after hearing this, and then she said: "As we are now...are you sure someone is willing to help us?" ¡°Let¡¯s try it first!¡± Fang Huai said, sitting on the broken bench beside him. He lowered his eyes and didn''t know what to think. Fang Youning walked up to Hu Li at this time and said, "Give me the medicine, milk. I''ll feed my dad and take it." ¡°You support your father and he will be fed with milk.¡± Hu Li stood up and returned to the bedside with Fang Youning. ¡°The water temperature is suitable.¡± ?Fang Youning couldn''t help but say something when he saw Hu Li holding the water glass on the table. ¡°I know it.¡± ?? Hu Li nodded and saw her eldest grandson lifting her son up and leaning on his chest. She casually stuffed the antipyretic medicine into Fang Yaozong''s mouth, then opened her son''s mouth and drank a warm drink. Fang Yaozong was somewhat conscious of swallowing. His Adam''s apple rolled and he swallowed the antipyretic medicine. ¡°You remember Sumei, right?¡± Suddenly, Fang Huai made a voice. Hu Li sat back down. After hearing Fang Huai''s words, she said casually: "Can I remember? She is your daughter. She is very capable and can hook up with Young Master Boya. But what are you doing with her now?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1099： Cant you think of something better? Chapter 1099 Can¡¯t you think of something better? With suspicious eyes, Hu Li looked at Fang Huai steadily. "Back then, the young master was brought back to the house by the people sent by the master. I overheard the young master and the master arguing, saying that Sumei was pregnant with his child, and she was already a few months old, and asked the master to let him go and take Sumei back to the house. " Immediately, Hu Li¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± Fang Huai smiled bitterly: "What can I do if I tell you? Don''t say that the master didn''t ask someone to take Sumei back to the house. Even if the master listened to the young master and brought Sumei back to the house from outside, do you think the master would leave behind a maid? " Upon hearing this, Hu Li didn''t know how to answer the question. ¡°Although the master pays attention to bloodlines, he does not recognize anyone¡¯s child as a descendant of the Jiang family. In the eyes of the master, the maidservant has a low status. Even if I gain face in front of the master, It can''t be compared to Sumei''s background as a maid, and... Moreover, she broke the rules and had that kind of relationship with the young master. If the master sees her, it will be easy for him not to kill her with a cane. How could it be possible for her to give birth to the child in her belly? After so many years, you should have figured out that even if the young master never marries a wife and the master urges the marriage, But he has not forced the young master on this matter. Even though the young master is still empty-handed, the master has not forced the young master to marry a woman so that the Jiang family can continue the family line. " ¡°Then what did you mention about your daughter?¡± ¡°I was just thinking that once Sumei Wan gave birth to the child in her belly, if we could find them and their mother after returning home, maybe the master would forgive our family for the sake of the child.¡± ¡°You said that I don¡¯t care about the child in your daughter¡¯s belly. Is it possible that I didn¡¯t care about it in the past, but now I care about it?¡± ?Hu Li frowned, waiting for Fang Huai to say something. ¡°It¡¯s been more than twenty years, and the young master has no plans to get married. Master... I can¡¯t just watch the Jiang family have no heir..." This is what Fang Huai thinks in his heart. It is his only hope of returning to the Jiang family. Therefore, even if the hope is slim, he wants to try... to see if he can return to China to find his daughter Sumei and his grandson (granddaughter). ). ¡°It will be a chaotic war, and a woman with a big belly will be safe. Do you think she will be safe?¡± Hu Li is not optimistic at all about finding someone when she returns to China. She said: "Even if she is lucky enough to give birth to a child, with her body not much different from that of a boudoir lady, are you sure she and the child can survive?" What''s more, after learning that the young master abandoned her and the child in his belly, can she bear such a blow? If you ask me, she might have died long ago. " ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something better?¡± Fang Huai¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not think about unrealistic things, lest your hopes for retribution increase and your disappointment becomes greater.¡± Hu Li said, paused for a moment, and then said: "I plan to ask You Ning to find her mother, and then ask his grandfather for help through her mother to see if he can return to the country, so that You Ning does not have to be dragged down by us... " Fang Huai interrupted: "I''ll think of a way to go back together." "Okay, you can, then you can think of a way, I''ll wait for you to take me back to the country!" Hu Li was a little angry: "Put aside the matter of returning to China in advance, what should you do if Yaozong is like this now? We need money, no money, no medicine, no medicine, you beat him like that, even if he is not dead, Can you guarantee that he won¡¯t gamble again?¡± Fang Huai: "What do you mean by that? Is it possible that Yaozong is just lying there to fend for himself?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1100： She should help you Chapter 1100 She should be able to help you ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Hu Li wiped the corner of her eyes: "Yao Zong is the flesh that fell off my body. No matter how useless he is, he is still my son. Anyone in this world can dislike him, but I will not." ?Fang Youning sat on the broken chair beside the bed, lowering his head and quietly listening to the conversation between Fang Huai and Hu Li. ??If possible, he would like to escape from this place immediately! ??The sky was bright and Fang Yaozong slowly opened his eyes. His voice was weak and hoarse: "Water...I want...to drink water..." Hearing his voice, Fang Youning hurriedly called Hu Li to bring water to him, then helped Fang Yaozong, the father, and drank half the cup in one breath with his hand. Fang Yaozong was put on the bed and lay down. Fang Yaozong was heartbroken. Although he had been sleeping for a long time and woke up for a short time in the past few days, during the sleeping period, there were people talking around him, and he vaguely heard a lot. For example, he heard how disappointed his mother was with him, how depressed his son''s voice was, and the sense of powerlessness in his father''s voice... Do you regret it? He was living a good life, but got involved with the second master''s family, and was even taken out by the second master to get involved in gambling. He lost all his family''s fortune step by step, and... he didn''t know whether to live or die, so he conspired with the second master''s family to plot against Young Master Boya... ?The matter was revealed and he was beaten to pieces by his own father. If he couldn''t go to the hospital for proper treatment, he might really die in this slum, in this leaky shabby house. With empty eyes, Fang Yaozong felt that his mother was right. It would be better for a person like him to die, but he would be a disaster if he were alive... But who would want to die if he could live? Fang Yaozong''s head was still a little dizzy. He moved the corners of his mouth and asked Fang Youning: "Where are your father and your mother?" "out." Fang Youning responded. "Come here and get closer to dad. I have something to tell you." Calling his son to the side, Fang Yaozong told one thing intermittently. Seeing Fang Youning''s expressionless face, he couldn''t help but say: "I didn''t mean to reveal the affairs of my master''s family to an outsider. I...I was really short of money at that time, and I overheard someone inquiring about whether the young master had any children. They said that this was the information that Miss Lily of Rose Manor wanted to inquire about. If anyone could provide accurate information, Miss Lily would give it to someone. Big money. " Fang Youning: "Why don''t you tell the master or the young master?" Fang Yaozong: "What are you telling the master and the young master? I just want to exchange some news for some money that I don''t know is true or false, but I don''t have time to think about anything else. Miss Lily is a very nice person. After meeting me, he did give me A lot of money." Fang Youning: "Who did you hear it from?" ¡°The young master told me personally that he wanted to return to the country to find his daughter.¡± Fang Yaozong said while recalling: "I was already ten years old before being taken abroad by your grandparents. I heard your grandmother talk about your eldest aunt hooking up with the young master and running away with him. The master was very angry and sent many people to search everywhere... In short, I told I inferred what happened to Miss Lily through what the young master and the master said, as well as what your grandmother once mentioned." ¡°What do you want me to do when you tell me this now?¡± "Go to Miss Lily to help you. If you mention my name in front of her, she should...should help you...don''t go to your maternal family, whether it''s your mother or your maternal family, they won''t help. your." ¡­¡± Fang Youning pursed his lips and said nothing. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going to lie to you. Your maternal family is used to being able to adapt to the changing circumstances. Knowing that our family was thrown into this slum by the master, they will only draw a clear line between them and you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1101： Bad bamboo produces good bamboo shoots Chapter 1101: Bad bamboo produces good bamboo shoots ¡­¡± Fang Youning remained silent. "Don''t believe it, they are worried that they will be angered by the master if they help you... They are all villains. Although the master is a businessman, he will not anger anyone casually. This time... I did something cruel this time, so The master also kicked you and your grandfather out of the manor..." ?Miss Lily, as mentioned by Fang Yaozong, is the only child of the current leader of the Davis family. She is about thirty-six-seven years old. She has always been single and rarely appears in social situations. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for Miss Lily.¡± After being silent for a while, Fang Youning said something. When he went to see his father, Fang Yaozong, he found that he had fallen asleep again. Half noon. ¡°You Ning, your sister-in-law said she would try to help you return to China.¡± Hu Li walked in from the door, with a rare look of joy on her face. Looking at her carrying vegetables and fruits, as well as antipyretics and anti-inflammatory drugs, Fang Youning couldn''t help but ask: "Did you go out early in the morning to find your sister-in-law?" ¡°Your sister-in-law was born to me, so there is nothing wrong with me going to find her. No, she not only gave me some money, but also took me to buy these things, and promised me to find a way to help you return to the country.¡± Putting the things in her hands on the table, Hu Li asked, "Has your dad woke up?" ¡°He opened his eyes and said a few words to me before falling asleep.¡± Fang Youning casually arranged his clothes and walked towards the door. He said, "I''m going out. Please help me keep an eye on my dad for a while." ¡°Go, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Hu Li warned. Fang Youning responded and disappeared outside the door. ¡­ ??Jiang Hongfa didn''t expect that anyone from the Fang family would dare to come to the manor to look for him. He didn''t want to see him at first, but for some reason, Jiang Hongfa finally asked the newly appointed housekeeper to bring them to his study. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve brought you here.¡± ?The butler''s voice came from outside the study door. ¡°Let him in.¡± ??Jiang Hongfa sat on the chair behind the desk, his face solemn. He did not look at the study door, but lowered his head and was busy with his own work. As the study door opened and closed, Fang Youning stood in the center of the study and called "Master." That¡¯s right, it was indeed Fang Youning who came to find Jiang Hongfa. About twenty minutes later, Jiang Hongfa seemed to have just realized that there was an extra person in the study. He put down the work at hand and raised his eyes to look at Fang Youning: "You came here specifically to see me, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Fang Youning nodded and told Jiang Hongfa the truth about "Miss Lily" whom he had heard from his father Fang Yaozong early in the morning. At the end, he said: "I don''t know what Miss Lily wants to do when she learns that the young master may have a daughter in China, but My intuition tells me that it¡¯s probably not a good thing, so I just wanted to come over and tell you.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa was silent for a while and then said: "I understand." ?Seeing that Fang Youning did not leave, he asked: "Is there anything else?" The next moment, Fang Youning knelt directly on the ground. He said sincerely: "Master, I know that what my father and my grandma did to the young master is unforgivable. It''s because of your kindness. They only expelled our family from the manor, but my father was beaten to pieces by my father that day. We had no money on hand to buy medicine. My father has been sleeping most of the time these days. ??Moreover, I have recurring high fevers. If it continues like this, my dad may not be able to survive. This is his own fault. " ??Jiang Hongfa: ¡°Say what you want to say.¡± He didn''t have time to listen to people''s misfortune, and the dying man was the culprit who caused his son to be unconscious in a car accident. ¡°I want to take my grandma and my dad back to China. I don¡¯t know...Is it possible?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1102： Then what do you mean? Chapter 1102 What do you mean? ?Fang Youning told him the purpose of coming to the manor today, and he knelt on the spot without saying anything else. Jiang Hongfa''s face was as dark as water: "Go back to the country? If you can, go back, but it''s best not to let me hear your family''s name in the country, otherwise, you will go back to where you live now." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when my grandparents return to their hometown, they will take my dad to settle down and live there together. As for me... I may find a job in a small city. After all, I have to support my grandma and my dad.¡± Fang Youning said, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "Although I was born and raised in a foreign country, I have lived in this manor since I was a child. I know very well how good the master and the young master are to our family. It was my father and I who were not satisfied, so we did something that was sorry to the young master. Here, on behalf of my family and myself, I would like to thank you and the young master for taking care of our family over the years, and thank you and the young master for nurturing me! " After kowtowing three times in succession, Fang Youning stood up: "My father has been reflecting a lot these days. He regrets not being able to control my father and my mother. He also regrets betraying your trust. He has said more than once that he has no face to show up here again. in front of you." ?Jiang Hongfa said nothing. ¡°Take care!¡± As the sound fell, Fang Youning bowed to Jiang Hongfa, turned around and left the study. The study was on the first floor. When he saw Fang Youning coming out, the housekeeper and the servants came forward and sent Fang Youning off. ??Rose Manor? The Davis family never participates in social activities, and she is the only daughter of the current leader of Davis. What does she want to do when she asks if his son Boya has any children in China? ??Why hasn''t he heard Boya mention that he knows this young lady? ?However, although the Davis family is aboriginal, in terms of financial status, there is still a gap between them and the Jiang family. For a long time, he didn''t understand why "Miss Lily" asked Jiang Boya if he had any children in the country. Jiang Hongfa didn''t think about it anymore, but he took the matter to his heart. ¡­ Domestic. Shuimu University. ¡°Did Jiang Li tell you something?¡± Before class in the afternoon, Wang Pan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and ran to find Jiang Guoan. Originally, she wanted to talk to Jiang Guoan last Monday, but she endured it again and again, and persisted until this Tuesday. ?She was worried that Jiang Guoan would annoy her, because she remembered what Jiang Li said that Jiang Guoan didn''t like girls chasing after them too closely. ?But Wang Pan didn''t expect that when Jiang Guoan met her, he would ask her why she was in tears, looking like she had been wronged. ?Wang Pan didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he couldn''t help but pull Jiang Li out. ¡°Classmate Wang Pan, I am asking you why you are filled with tears in front of me and look like you have been wronged. You are unwilling to answer me directly. Instead, you asked me if it was my sister who said something to me. Could it be that you are worried that my sister said something bad about you to me? " His expression condensed for a moment, and Jiang Guoan looked directly into Wang Pan''s eyes: "First of all, I can tell you that my sister has never said anything wrong about you in front of me. Secondly, I hope you will set the relationship between you and me correctly. ,clear?" ?Tears welled up in Wang Pan''s eyes. She wiped them away and said, "I...I didn''t mean that..." "Then what do you mean?" The place where Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan were standing was relatively quiet, and no classmates were seen passing by. He said, "I received a letter from you during the winter vacation last year, but I didn''t want you to be too embarrassed in front of my classmates. , in other words, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m officially dating you.¡± ¡°But every time I look for you when school starts this year...you always meet with me.¡± ?Wang Pan¡¯s eyes were filled with grievances. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1103： chase and intercept Chapter 1103: Chasing and intercepting ¡°I met you because I thought you were pretty good, and I wanted to try dating you, but I didn¡¯t want to lie to you. Most of the reason was that my sister kept saying you have a good personality at home. Based on this, the fact that you and my sister are classmates who have a very good relationship, and my own feelings, I want to try dating you first. If after a period of time, we both feel that it is suitable, we will officially confirm it. relation. " Hearing what Jiang Guoan said, Wang Pan sniffed and asked, "Then you don''t want to try dating me anymore?" ¡­¡± ?With his eyes calm and restrained, showing no emotion at all, Jiang Guoan looked directly at Wang Pan and said nothing. "Why?" ?Wang Pan felt very uncomfortable. "Can you tell me why you are always full of tears when you meet me recently? You may not know, but I look at you as if you have suffered a great injustice, which makes it impossible for me not to have thoughts in my heart. " With a calm tone, Jiang Guo waited quietly for Wang Pan''s response. "I¡­" The corners of her mouth twitched. Wang Pan didn''t know what to say, but when she thought that if she didn''t explain the matter clearly, she might have nothing to do with Jiang Guoan anymore, she couldn''t help but struggle for a moment. ??Telling about the fact that she went to Jiang Li to confirm that day after hearing the rumors, she was worried that Jiang Guoan would misunderstand, so she finally explained: "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just... I just felt it was very sudden. I was panicked for a moment, and I was afraid that I could not continue to pursue you. Jiang Guoan, do you believe me? " Jiang Guoan remained expressionless: "Did my sister make a mistake? You really don''t believe me enough, but then again, it''s not your fault. After all, you and I have never gotten along, so naturally you don''t know me very well. In this situation Under such circumstances, I can understand if people suddenly say that I have abandoned my partner and my children, and they have doubts about my character.¡± ?Wang Pan: "Is this what you mean?" ?Jiang Guoan nodded. ¡°What about Jiang Li? I feel like her attitude towards me has changed. She doesn¡¯t talk and laugh with me like she used to. Doesn¡¯t she support my continued relationship with you?¡± "I think... in my sister''s heart, it is one thing to understand you, but I am her relative after all. If it were you, what would you do? Besides, my sister shouldn''t not talk to you, right?" ¡°I asked her something, and she responded, but she just stopped laughing and joking with me.¡± ??Wang Pan said, suddenly understanding something, she continued: "I know, Jiang Li will protect her!" At this moment, Wang Pan really wanted to understand why Jiang Li stopped joking with her, and because she wanted to understand, she felt very ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s good if you can figure it out.¡± ?Jiang Guoan looked at the time on his watch, and then said: "I have classes in the afternoon, so I won''t talk to you anymore. Goodbye." As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Guoan turned around and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Wang Pan called him out: "Jiang Guoan!" ¡­¡± ?Stopped, Jiang Guoan turned around with doubts in his eyes. ¡°Can I see you again?¡± ?Wang Pan''s meaning was self-evident. She wanted to ask Jiang Guoan if he was willing to continue trying to date her. Hearing this, Jiang Guoan pursed his lips slightly. He was silent for a moment and nodded lightly. But before Wang Pan could be happy, Jiang Guoan said: "I hope you will speak out directly if you have something to do in the future, and stop acting like you have been greatly wronged, full of tears, and hesitant to speak. If you can''t accept it, just pretend that I haven''t I said it, but from now on, in my eyes, you are just my sister¡¯s classmate.¡± "I promise you!" ?Wang Pan hurriedly expressed his position. ¡°You didn¡¯t promise me anything, Wang Pan, did you really understand what I meant?¡± ??Jiang Guoan frowned slightly: "Let''s put it this way, I don''t like girls who are always full of tears and don''t say anything when they have something, but they show that they have been greatly wronged. As if asking others to spend time guessing. We are all adults and have our own things to do. It is a waste of time to always guess. Do you understand? " ¡°Well, I understand.¡± ?Wang Pan nodded. ??Jiang Guoan: "Time in college is very precious for us. You should spend more time on your studies every day. If you need my help, you can come to me." "Um." ?Wang Pan nodded again. ¡°That¡¯s it, you should go back to class quickly!¡± After saying that, Jiang Guoan withdrew his gaze and walked away. Wang looked forward to his back and slowly grinned. At the same time, his wet and foggy eyes became bright and full of smiles. ¡­ Recess. "Jiang Li, your brother and I made things clear. Your brother said that you can try to date me for a while. If we both feel that it is suitable, we will confirm the relationship." ??Jiang Li was reading a book. When she heard what Wang Pan said, she was startled, looked up at him, smiled and said, "Congratulations." "Thanks!" Wang Pan looked pure and innocent, as if she had never had any quarrel with Jiang Li. She rested her head on Jiang Li''s shoulder: "I know why you are different from before. You are protecting your shortcomings and feel that I should not A few rumors will cast doubt on your brother." ¡°Yes, I am very protective of my shortcomings.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were calm, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with protecting her shortcomings. What''s more, in Jiang Li''s view, since Wang Pan had made her words clear, there was no need for her to avoid anything. ¡°I¡¯m also protective of my shortcomings!¡± Wang Pan sat down in her own seat. She looked at Jiang Li seriously and said, "From now on, we are a family. If anyone bullies you or speaks ill of you, I will help you stand up!" Hearing this, Jiang Li''s clear eyes were filled with a faint smile: "That''s not necessary." ?Wang Pan: "Why?" His eyes were full of confusion. ??Jiang Li: "On this campus, have you seen anyone bullying me or saying bad things about me?" "¡­No." ?After thinking about it for a while, Wang Pan shook his head. ¡°If not, why do I need you to help me?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Okay, hurry up and read the book to preview, and then look at the previous class notes. Be careful that the teacher will ask you to answer questions in class later." Upon hearing this, Wang Pan immediately became extremely anxious. She hurriedly opened the textbooks for the next class, but muttered in her mouth: "Why doesn''t Professor Luo teach us this semester? I like to listen to Professor Luo''s lectures." ¡­¡± ???????? After about two minutes, Wang Pan turned his eyes to Jiang Li again: "Don''t you miss Professor Luo?" ¡°There is an ambiguity in this statement.¡± ?Jiang Li is a little funny. Hearing this, Wang Pan blinked his eyes, and when she reacted, he couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "Yes!" Then she asked: "Then do you want Professor Luo to continue teaching us?" ¡°Is it up to us to decide whether we want it or not?¡± ??Jiang Li shook her head, and a faint smile appeared on her lips: "Professor Luo is probably busy with other work, and we are students. No matter which professor teaches us, the only thing we have to do is to listen attentively." Actually, Jiang Li has made a decision that starting from tomorrow, he will not appear in class again. After all, she has almost completed the self-study courses for her two majors and is just waiting to graduate in the summer to get her degree certificate. ¡­ ?More than half a month passed in a blink of an eye. On this afternoon, Jiang Li went to the kindergarten to pick up little Ron. Unexpectedly, he would see an extremely familiar face. ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡± ?Hold Little Ron in his arms, Jiang Li''s eyes fell on the familiar face and he never moved away. Little Ron couldn''t help but asked in a sweet voice. Just when Jiang Li was about to respond to the little guy, little Ron''s milky voice came to his ears again: "Mom, are you looking at Teacher Jiang?" ¡°Teacher Jiang?¡± ??Jiang Li was puzzled. She looked at the little guy in her arms and asked with a smile: "Which Teacher Jiang?" ¡°This is Teacher Jiang who just came from our middle class (1)!¡± As he spoke, little Ron raised his hand and pointed to the bob-haired female teacher with bangs who was standing in the kindergarten talking to the principal: "Mom, look, Teacher Jiang is talking to our principal." ??The moment little Ron raised his hand, Jiang Li gently pressed it down: "You can''t just point your finger at people, it''s impolite." "I got it." Little Ron nodded his little head. The moment when little Ron raised his finger and pointed at the teacher Jiang he was talking about, the other person seemed to notice something and raised his eyes to look in Jiang Li''s direction. ?It¡¯s really Xu Chunxia! How did she appear here? When the other party looked at her, Jiang Li confirmed that she had not identified the wrong person before. What¡¯s even more strange is, why did Xu Chunxia¡¯s eyes change so much in a short period of time when they met hers? ?First he was startled, then panicked, then dodged, and finally triumphant. ??Yes, Xu Chunxia''s brows and eyes were clearly unable to hide her pride at this moment, and she even raised her chin towards her arrogantly. It¡¯s simply baffling! ¡°Mom, please put me down, I can walk by myself!¡± ?Little Ron''s milky voice brought Jiang Li back from her thoughts. She put the little guy on the ground and stood still, then took his hand, lowered her eyes and said with a smile: "Let''s go home." Just two minutes after Jiang Li took little Ron and turned around to leave from the kindergarten gate, there were hurried footsteps behind him: "Wait a minute!" I heard Xu Chunxia''s voice, but the other party didn''t call her name. Jiang Li just pretended not to hear anything. She and little Ron were talking, without looking back or stopping. ¡°Jiang Lipao, I told you to wait, did you not hear it or something?¡± ??Speed ??up her pace, Xu Chunxia caught up and stopped Jiang Li directly. ¡°Comrade, do we know each other?¡± ??Jiang Li doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xu Chunxia in Beicheng. ¡°Are you interested?!¡± Xu Chunxia looked ugly. She glared at Jiang Li. At this time, she completely forgot what Fang Su had told her. She only heard her say: "I am from Beicheng like you now, and I have a formal job." ¡°Comrade, have you recognized the wrong person?!¡± ??Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent, her brows were slightly furrowed, but she refused to answer Xu Chunxia''s words. ¡°I am Xu Chunxia and Jiang Lipao. We grew up together. Why are you pretending to be stupid here?¡± Xu Chunxia said, pointing to what she was wearing, with a triumphant look on her face: "Have you seen my clothes and the leather shoes on my feet? My mother bought them for me! By the way, I I didn¡¯t even tell you, so you definitely don¡¯t know¡­¡± Just as she was about to say her last words, Xu Chunxia finally came to her senses. Her face changed slightly and she was extremely regretful. But in an instant, she pretended to be calm and said to Jiang Li in a warning tone: "My name is Jiang Lei now. If you dare to If I tell you about being in Beicheng, I will never let you go!" Seeing Jiang Li just looking at her indifferently without saying a word, Xu Chunxia gritted her teeth and pointed at little Ron: "It doesn''t matter whether this child is from your family or not, but you know him and you care about him, right? If someone from the Xu family comes to Beicheng and finds me, this child will be the first to be unlucky. Believe it or not, I will make you regret telling your story! " "Are you sick!" ?Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She said, "Take medicine when you are sick. Don''t be idle looking for trouble." After a slight pause, Jiang Li''s eyes were not only cold, but also extremely sharp: "No matter what happens to my child in kindergarten, I will make it impossible for you to stay in Beicheng! Don''t think that I am scaring you, and don''t think that you are now What do you have to rely on? I have a way to get you back and forth from wherever you are!" "you¡­" Xu Chunxia looked panicked. ¡°If you want to continue living your current life, just do what you should do, and don¡¯t look for any sense of presence in front of me.¡± After saying that, Jiang Li took little Ron, bypassed Xu Chunxia and continued moving forward. I don¡¯t know what kind of bad luck I had, but I was able to run to Beicheng safely, and I recognized a ¡°mom¡± for myself, a ¡°mom¡± who should be somewhat capable. ??If her mother knew about this, she would definitely stick to her and **** her blood. ??Jiang Li thought so, but she didn''t want to ruin Xu Chunxia''s current life, let alone interfere with other people''s family affairs. Compound. ¡°You don¡¯t look very good.¡± Walking into the living room, Jiang Li sat on the sofa and watched little Ron run back to the room to get toys and play in the living room. Suddenly he heard his mother''s voice, she blinked and touched her face: "Are you there? " ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°My face is full of clouds, what do you think?¡± ¡°Mom, you are really good at using metaphors.¡± ??Jiang Li raised the corner of his lips and smiled, then coughed twice, pretending to be serious and said: "Then I told you not to tell my father and others on the phone." ¡°What can¡¯t your father and elder brother know?¡± ?Chai Xiufen was puzzled. ??Jiang Li: "I saw Xu Chunxia." With this sentence, Cai Xiufen was immediately stunned. When she came to her senses, she asked, "Where did you see it?" ¡°Kindergarten. When I was picking up Xiao En, I saw Xu Chunxia standing in the kindergarten. Later, Xiao En said that it was the new teacher Jiang from their kindergarten.¡± Jiang Li said, she sneered slightly, and then said: "She is quite capable. She didn''t have a letter of introduction in her hand, and she never left the courtyard. She came to Beicheng smoothly all the way, and she didn''t know what luck she had later. Not only I found myself a ¡®mother¡¯ and had a job to make a living.¡± ¡°Chunxia is Xiaoen¡¯s kindergarten teacher?¡± Cai Xiufen''s expression was a little solemn: "I have heard you say that it is not easy to become a teacher in Xiao En''s kindergarten. How can Chunxia get into it? What can she teach those little children? I don''t know a few of them. , I haven¡¯t seen her sing or dance in her hometown. Isn¡¯t she just hanging around in the kindergarten and getting paid for nothing?¡± ¡°Mom, you think too much!¡± Jiang Li was a little funny: "There are not only teaching teachers in the kindergarten, but also life teachers. Maybe they are life teachers in the kindergarten! As for how she got into the kindergarten, it was probably the ''mother'' she recognized who helped her. " ¡°I have a mother, so why should I have another ¡®mother¡¯ for myself?¡± Cai Xiufen''s brows were almost twisted into knots. "Perhaps there is something for both sides. You don''t know how rich Xu Chunxia''s expression was when she saw me. I thought I didn''t recognize her, but Unexpectedly, she stopped me to show off what she was wearing, and how her mother was. She also said that her name was Jiang Lei now, but in the blink of an eye, she threatened me not to tell her family what I saw about her, otherwise I would be threatened. Our Xiao En is unlucky, and he looks very sick. " ¡°She dares!¡± Cai Xiufen gritted her teeth: "If something happens to Xiao En in the kindergarten, I will expose her!" "There is no need for mother to take action. When I took Xiao En away, I told her that once something happens to Xiao En in the kindergarten, I will let her go back and forth wherever she goes. As long as she doesn''t want to lose her good life now, she will never target us. What did Jia Xiaoen do to anger me?" ??Jiang Li''s tone was calm, she paused, and then said: "When school starts in September, Xiao En will go to the kindergarten affiliated to Shuimu University, so that Uncle Luo and Aunt Luo can see Xiao En from time to time." ¡°Just do as you say.¡± ?Chai Xiufen has no objection. ¡­ Speaking of which, Xu Chunxia''s current job is indeed the result of Fang Su''s relationship with Mr. Feng, and she was inserted into the kindergarten where Xiao En currently attends. Indeed, as Jiang Li said, she serves as the life teacher of class (1) in the kindergarten, and Zhou She eats and sleeps in the kindergarten. She only returns to Feng''s house every Saturday and returns to the kindergarten on Sunday. Xu Chunxia is very satisfied with this kind of life. However, one person''s attitude towards Xu Chunxia gradually changed as time passed, but this change was very subtle and nothing could be seen on the surface. To put it simply, she doesn¡¯t pay much attention to Xu Chunxia. Even though Xu Chunxia calls her ¡°Mom¡± affectionately, her attitude towards Xu Chunxia still becomes a little indifferent. And this person is Fang Su. ?She was waiting for Lawyer Wang to bring Jiang Boya to her door, but she kept waiting and waiting. Even after two months, she still didn''t get the person she was waiting for. How could Fang Su know that Lawyer Wang, that is, Wang Fei, had noticed that she was full of lies after meeting her, and had learned everything he wanted to know from Liu Jiacheng? How could he appear in front of her again? ??Okay, now regardless of whether Wang Fei will bring his employer Jiang Boya to meet with Fang Su, it is only that after Wang Fei confirmed the relationship between Jiang Li and his employer through the newspapers Liu Jiacheng gave him that day, ??The next morning, he took a flight out of China. He originally planned to smoothly inform his employer of the news he had learned in China. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got off the plane, Wang Fei was chased and intercepted by a group of unidentified people. Fortunately, Wang Fei had some skills, quick movements and good brains, and was able to escape the encirclement of the group of people. However, who knew that there were more than one wave of people who were chasing and intercepting him. ?While avoiding the third wave of people, the car Wang Fei was riding in encountered a car accident. Although he was lucky enough to survive, his left arm was broken. He had no choice but to temporarily find a hiding place to recover from his injuries and avoid the people who were chasing and intercepting him. In this way, he was unable to get in touch with his employer, Jiang Boya, for a while. It took a hundred days to break the muscles and bones, and Wang Fei had something important to do, so naturally he couldn''t go without contacting his employer for a long time. No, today, two months after getting off the plane, he appeared at Jiang''s house in disguise. outside the manor. "Sir, Lawyer Wang wants to see the young master. He says that the matter that the young master asked him to return to China has come to light. He asked the young master if he is free to meet him now." ??In the study, Jiang Hongfa was startled after hearing what the housekeeper said. The next moment, he hurriedly ordered the housekeeper: "Go quickly. Go and bring Lawyer Wang to my study in person!" Lawyer Wang, whose name is Wang Fei, is a member of their group of lawyers and is highly valued by his son, so he knows this person. ?While waiting for Wang Fei, Jiang Hongfa couldn''t sit still, so he couldn''t help but get up and walk around the study several times until he heard footsteps coming from outside the study, then he sat back on the chair behind the book. Steward: "Sir, Lawyer Wang is here." ¡°Please ask Lawyer Wang to come in.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa looked at the study door. Soon, the study door was pushed open from the outside, and Wang Fei stepped in. Before Jiang Hongfa could say anything, the housekeeper closed the door and stood guard not far outside the study door until someone leaned on the door to eavesdrop. After all, the Jiang family¡¯s manor is very large. ?There are many servants in this villa alone to serve the two masters in their daily lives. Although Jiang Hongfa, the head of the family, is so majestic and intimidating, no servant dares to make trouble in the master''s house, but there are still things to be careful about. ?Lest someone overhear something, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that it won¡¯t cause a big disaster. For example, who would have thought that Fang Yaozong, the only son of the Jiang family''s most trusted old housekeeper, would overhear what the young master Jiang Boya said when he was arguing with his family, and he would use what he heard as a bargaining chip to win from Dai. Miss "Lily" of the Weiss family got a large amount of money in exchange? ! ¡°Hello, Chairman.¡± ?Wang Fei greeted Jiang Hongfa, and then asked: "Isn''t Mr. Jiang not here?" Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa looked a little hurt: "My son was in a car accident more than two months ago, and it''s not convenient to see you now." Seeing Wang Fei''s expression change slightly, Jiang Hongfa continued: "I know what my son arranged for you to return to China, and you can tell me what you found out. I have made an agreement with my son that when he recovers, we will He went back to China to see his mother, wife and children." ?Wang Fei looked hesitant when he heard this. "Don''t worry, I only have a son. So far, my son has only one child in China. How could I deny my grandchild?! By the way, it''s a girl. My son once told me, He said that the kid¡¯s name is Jiang Li and he is a very famous athlete in China.¡± Jiang Hongfa knew clearly that Wang Fei might have heard something from his son Boya, so he didn''t quite trust him as the chairman. However, it was not convenient for him to tell him about his son Boya''s current situation, so he could only try to dispel the other party''s distrust of him. . ¡°Chairman, I can tell you the news that Mr. Jiang asked me to inquire about in China, but you must promise me that you will not do anything detrimental to Miss Jiang Li. Let''s put it this way, Miss Jiang Li is very good. She is not only a well-known athlete in the country, but also a genius. She got full marks in science in the domestic college entrance examination the year before last. Now she is studying at Shuimu University in China. She is really an outstanding woman in all aspects. child! " With that said, Wang Fei put the briefcase in his hand on the coffee table, and then used his good hand to take out the old newspapers Liu Jiacheng gave him from the briefcase. ¡°Chairman, take a look. This is the newspaper I brought back from China. It contains Miss Jiang Li¡¯s photos and related reports.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1104： She is indeed very good Chapter 1104 She is indeed very good ?Handing the newspaper to Jiang Hongfa, Wang Fei sat back on the sofa and waited for Chairman Jiang Hongfa to finish reading the report about Jiang Li before continuing to talk about the situation in the country. ??Jiang Hongfa was originally a little worried because of what Wang Fei said a moment ago. He felt that Wang Fei thought of him too cold-bloodedly and would be secretly harmful to his own granddaughter. To be honest, Jiang Hongfa shouldn''t be too angry! But the moment his eyes fell on the newspaper, except for shock, there was no other emotion in his eyes. "This...this is my granddaughter...are you...are you sure?" ??Pointing to the newspaper, there was a picture of a girl about the size of an adult''s hand. Jiang Hongfa not only trembled at the corners of his mouth, but also his voice was trembling. Wang Fei nodded: "Yes, the girl holding the gold medal, with bright and confident eyes, and a pine-like posture, standing in the championship position to receive the award, is Miss Jiang Li, the granddaughter of the chairman." ¡°She...she is indeed very good!¡± Even if you haven¡¯t read the report, it¡¯s not difficult to tell from the little girl¡¯s expression that she is a good child. Not to mention... not to mention that she looks almost like the same mold as Wanyun... The corners of Jiang Hongfa''s eyes were moist, and he slowly showed a look of joy: "This is my granddaughter! By the way, how has she been doing these years? Do you know that my grandfather and her father are looking for her? By the way, my son should be He also asked you to inquire about his mother¡¯s life in China, right?¡± "Um." Wang Fei nodded and said: "Ms. Yu Wanqiu died of illness during the Spring Festival last year. As for Miss Jiang Li, she was probably abandoned after she was born. ?However, Miss Jiang Li was lucky enough to be raised as her biological daughter by her adoptive parents. Although Miss Jiang Li¡¯s adoptive parents were from farmers, no matter whether they were old or young, ??They all dote on Miss Jiang Li. Ms. Yu Wanqiu accidentally recognized Miss Jiang Li as Mr. Jiang''s daughter when she was eighteen years old. However, for some reasons, Ms. Yu Wanqiu did not recognize Miss Jiang Li until she died of illness. Furthermore...Miss Jiang Li seems to have no intention of acknowledging you or Mr. Jiang..." Before Wang Fei could continue, Jiang Hongfa was startled at first, and then he asked: "Now that I know my life experience, why does the child not want to recognize me and her father?" Wang Fei shook his head: "I don''t know the specific reason, but Miss Jiang Li''s original words were that her grandmother, that is, Ms. Yu Wanqiu did not ask her to recognize you and Mr. Jiang before she died of illness. Therefore, I originally planned to get some photos of Ms. Jiang Li and bring them back. Unexpectedly, Ms. Jiang Li did not see me at all. Later, Comrade Liu found these old newspapers with reports about Ms. Jiang Li and sent them to her. Once it was in my hands, I was able to confirm the identity of Miss Jiang Li. " ??Jiang Hongfa: "Before you flew back to China, did my son show you a photo of his aunt?" "It''s a group photo. Mr. Jiang cherishes it very much. Before I left, he took it out and showed it to me carefully so that I could find Miss Jiang Li in China." ?After Wang Fei finished speaking, Jiang Hongfa showed no emotion on his face. After a while, he suddenly looked at Wang Fei''s injured arm and asked, "What''s going on with your left arm and your outfit today?" ¡°I was forced to disguise myself before I could walk on the street.¡± As he spoke, Wang Fei''s expression became solemn: "During those days in China, I felt like someone was following me every time I left the hotel. To be cautious, I didn''t even talk directly to Miss Jiang Li. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1105： Misunderstand Chapter 1105 Misunderstanding ?Later, I took a flight back and was chased and intercepted by a group of unidentified men as soon as I got off the plane. I successfully dodged two groups of people. Unexpectedly, I encountered a car accident while hiding from the third wave, resulting in a fracture of my left arm. Supposedly I came back two months ago, but my left arm was injured and it was very inconvenient to move around, so I temporarily found a place to hide until now, thinking that I couldn¡¯t delay Miss Jiang Li¡¯s matter any longer. I got up early this morning, made myself like this, and took a detour to the manor where the chairman and Mr. Jiang lived, so that I could report to Mr. Jiang what I learned in China. " "Thanks a lot." ??Jiang Hongfa was so scheming that it was no exaggeration to say he was an old fox. From what Wang Fei said, he deduced that it was probably the person arranged by "Miss Lily" who chased and intercepted Wang Fei. The study was quiet for a while. Wang Fei seemed to have thought of something. He moved the corner of his mouth and called Jiang Hongfa: "Chairman..." ?Being brought back from his thoughts by Wang Fei''s voice, Jiang Hongfa met his eyes: "Say." "I suspect that the people who followed me in the country are the same group as the three waves of people who chased and intercepted me after I came back. And maybe they are related to the Davis family?" Wang Fei expressed his guess, and then added: "Before Mr. Jiang asked me to return to China to inquire about Ms. Yu Wanqiu and Miss Jiang Li, he inadvertently mentioned ''Davis'' in front of me. ??This surname, and he repeatedly told me to be careful when asking for information in the country and not to leak Miss Jiang Li''s information casually. " "I see." ?Jiang Hongfa nodded lightly, and then said: "Just stay in the manor to recuperate. As for what to do next, I need to think about it." ¡°Thank you, Chairman!¡± ?It would be best if he could stay in this manor to recuperate, so as to avoid being chased and intercepted by others once he shows his face outside, making him miserable. ¡­ Wang Fei was led by the housekeeper to other villas in the manor to settle down. Jiang Hongfa was the only one left in the study. He carefully read the reports about Jiang Li in the old newspapers, and then locked his eyes on Jiang Li''s face. In the photo, what he was thinking about was his wife Yu Wanqiu, also known as Mrs. Yu. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Jiang Hongfa cast his gaze to the sky outside the window and murmured: "Did you make your granddaughter disown Boya and me?" He looked confused and kept murmuring: "It wasn''t that I didn''t take you away at the beginning, it was because you couldn''t let go of your brother and Wan Yun and were unwilling to follow me abroad... Perhaps you really hate me and are unwilling to follow me. Even if Wan Yun¡¯s son is taken away by me, you still can¡¯t let go of your hatred for me and insist on staying in the country... But why don¡¯t you believe me? I said that I didn''t want Wan Yun intentionally, nor did I force Wan Yun. What happened that day was really just an accident, and you...and you stubbornly believed that I was the one who tampered with Wan Yun in the yard to take advantage of her. Cheap¡­ I admit... I like Wanyun, but I know she is your sister, so how could she do anything that would be sorry to you two sisters? " The corners of his eyes were moist, Jiang Hongfa wiped them with his hands, and he smiled bitterly: "Boya is lying unconscious in bed now, relying on an intravenous drip to maintain his vital signs. He has not been happy even a day in these years abroad. He misses you as a mother and his mother. Even though he has never seen his mother in his life, when he looks at the photo of you and Wan Yun, he likes Wan Yun and his mother from the bottom of his heart! But as a son like him, how can I let him risk his return to the country? I know he misses you and wants to go back to China to see you, but the time is not right and I can only stop him again and again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1106： What is your relationship with her? Chapter 1106 What is your relationship with her? So much so that when he saw me, he would either make a fuss or be indifferent and say nothing. It should not be difficult for you to imagine how uncomfortable I feel when facing such Boya! " ?Standing up, Jiang Hongfa calmed down his emotions, walked out of the study and went to his son Jiang Boya''s room. ?The door was pushed open and closed by the bodyguard. He sat down on the chair next to the bed, looked at the data display on the electrocardiograph, and then turned his eyes to Jiang Boya''s face with the oxygen mask on. ¡°Lawyer Wang, who you sent to China, has returned. He said that your mother died of illness during the Spring Festival last year. He said that he found the girl you named ¡®Jiang Li¡¯. He said that your mother had confirmed that the girl was your child before she died of illness... ?If you can hear it, open your eyes and get well as soon as possible, so that we can return to the country to visit your mother and your mother, and to meet your child, my granddaughter. " Jiang Hongfa spoke slowly and slowly, with a bitter look on his face: "The little girl is indeed a child of our Jiang family. She is very outstanding, but she doesn''t seem to want to recognize you as her father or me as her grandfather. What do you think we should do? ?There is also Miss Lily of the Davis family. What is your relationship with her? Why does she want to ask if you have any children in the country? Brat, for no other reason than your child, you have to wake up quickly. Otherwise, what will you do if something happens to her? " However, even though Jiang Hongfa deliberately threatened, he still didn''t see any response from Jiang Boya. ¡°Do you want to know the current situation of your second uncle¡¯s family and the Fang family? You must want to know, then I will tell you that your second uncle¡¯s family is living in misery in the slums, and all the children in the family have dropped out of school. Do you think they are stupid if they follow the adults in collecting garbage to make a living? I knew that I would never have a good life abroad, but I never thought about returning to my country to make a living. I guess... your second uncle is waiting for me to relent! ?If this is really the case, then he will just wait for pie to fall from the sky! As for the Fang family... Fang Yaozong suffered from a high fever and became a fool, and Mrs. Hu was blind for some reason. However, they did have a good son (grandson). A month ago, the family of three was burdened, and Fang Youning took him back to the country. It¡¯s not that Dad didn¡¯t want to kill them all, it¡¯s that your Uncle Fang has been in our house no matter what, and has served Dad for most of his life. If you really want me to take their lives, I¡¯m not going to lie to you, I¡¯m a bit reluctant to do it. But I still say the same thing. When you wake up, you can do whatever you want with them. I won¡¯t stop you, old man. But then again, there are only four members of the Fang family left. Even if they return to the country, Fang Youning alone will be able to support three burdensome people, and they may not be able to turn around in this life. In this case, it is better to watch them struggle in the bitter water than to do it yourself. " After a pause, Jiang Hongfa said again: "I have said so much to you today. Dad hopes that you have heard it. I hope you will stop falling asleep and wake up soon... Regarding my granddaughter, I will arrange for someone to secretly to protect, No, I think we should do nothing first, lest that girl from the Davis family notices the clues and follows the clues to find our little princess! ??I almost forgot to tell you that Fang Sumei was married more than 20 years ago. She was thinking about something wrong after meeting Lawyer Wang and learning about you. Why did you fall in love with such a woman in the first place? " At the same time, Rose Manor. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep staring at the Jiang Manor. Let¡¯s go down and try to bring people over. Remember, don¡¯t make any noise!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1107： Why dont you just make it clear? Chapter 1107 Why don¡¯t you just explain it clearly? "yes!" ¡°Go down.¡± The person who spoke was a blond beauty. She was tall and had a pair of blue eyes like a pool of autumn water. Her eyes were calm and gentle, and revealed a bottomless sadness like the sea. Standing in front of the window, looking at the roses blooming all over the manor, this beauty waited until the footsteps behind her walked away, then slowly turned her head, walked to the sofa nearby and sat down gracefully and calmly. She is no one else, but the only daughter and only child of the current Davis family, Lisa Davis. ¡°Lily, do you really want to do that?¡± A tall figure walked outside the door. He looked to be in his fifties, but was actually in his early sixties. Looking at her father walking towards her, Lisa moved her lips and responded: "I want to try." ??The current head of the Davis family is named Ian. After hearing what his daughter Lisa said, he was silent for a moment and then said, "But if the chairman of the Jiang family finds out about what you did, I''m afraid things will not end well." "You know, whether it succeeds or not, it won''t do any harm to the child, but she is Ellen''s hope..." ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say it clearly?¡± ¡°That person wouldn¡¯t agree. I was the one who walked into the wrong room.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing we can do about you!¡± ?Ian shook his head feebly. Lisa''s eyes were sad and her tone was full of apologies: "I just don''t want to give up hope of saving Allen. Even if the hope is slim, I still want to try. I''m sorry, father!" "My child, you don''t have to say sorry to me. I am naturally happy for him if I have a chance to save little Allen." ??Ian said, comforted his daughter Lisa a few more words, and then turned and left. ¡­ Domestic. After waiting for three whole months without seeing Lawyer Wang and Jiang Boya appear, Fang Su became grumpy and often lost face at home. No matter where he was in front of, as long as the other party didn''t say a word correctly, he would immediately become like gunpowder. The barrel was detonated. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you recently?¡± Before going to bed at night, Feng Lin, or Mr. Feng, asked Fang Su abruptly. Hearing this, Fang Su felt nervous and tried his best to stay calm and said: "I''m fine!" Feng Lin frowned: "Let''s not talk about it further, let''s just talk about this. Leilei goes home on Saturdays every week and has to go back to kindergarten on Sundays. Even if you are in a bad mood due to other things, Don''t take your anger out on a little girl, let alone she was born by you. Like this afternoon, when you see her, you make a face and don''t say a good word. I can''t stand it even while sitting in the living room. " "I just said a few words to her casually, can that be called losing my temper?" Fang Su was a little disapproving. "Children all have self-esteem, and besides, I am not Leilei''s father after all. You are talking about her as a little girl in front of me. Where can you put the little girl''s face?" Feng Lin really couldn''t understand. She suddenly cried and laughed and told him that she had a daughter, and said that her daughter was their nanny. Then she asked him to arrange a job for the child. In short, this People are attracted to little girls no matter how they look at them, but how long has it been? ?It was only a little more than three months before he became impatient with his daughter. He often called the little girl a fool, and at the same time despised the little girl for being rustic. He also said that wearing a dragon robe did not look like a prince. Anyway, those words fell to his ears, and they didn¡¯t sound like what a mother should say to her daughter. Fang Su pursed her lips and was silent for a while, then asked: "Do you think I''m going too far?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1108： Its all for your own good Chapter 1108 It¡¯s all for your own good Feng Lin: "You don''t know if you can''t go too far?" Lying down in his own position, Feng Lin sighed: "Go and comfort the child, don''t make the mother and daughter look like enemies." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but think of his youngest son Feng Yi, so he mentioned it: "Feng Yi has been away from home for several years, and now he is completely like a kite with broken strings. We don''t know where he has gone. You ¡­You haven¡¯t regretted it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t open the pot, go to bed. I¡¯ll go check on that **** girl!¡± Getting out of bed and putting on slippers, Fang Su left the bedroom. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Knocking on Xu Chunxia''s door, Fang Su endured her annoyance and said, "Open the door if you''re not asleep." "¡­mom." ?Xu Chunxia opened the door, her eyes were red and swollen, she looked at Fang Su and called out. ¡°Feeling aggrieved?¡± Fang Su walked into the room and heard Xu Chunxia close the door. She sat on the chair, frowned and looked at Xu Chunxia: "I said you haven''t made any progress. Think about it carefully. Do you think I was wrong?" Xu Chunxia lowered her head and remained silent. "I''ve told you more than once that you should read more books in your free time. You can look up words you don''t know in a dictionary or ask other teachers around you for advice. This way your temperament will slowly develop. But have you actually understood what I said? Listen? ?The same piece of clothing looks good-looking and flattering on other girls, but when you put it on, it looks rustic from left to right. What does this mean? It means there is no ink in your stomach, it means your education level is low! " In fact, Fang Su was just making excuses. The root cause of her irritability and depression was clearly caused by Lawyer Wang''s delay in bringing Jiang Boya to her. However, she claimed to be aloof and did not want her family to know her hidden thoughts, so she could only use Xu Chunxia. This cheap daughter vents her anger. After chattering for a while, Fang Su secretly took a deep breath and asked Xu Chunxia: "Have you ever heard of the saying that "the spirit of poetry and calligraphy in one''s belly makes oneself beautiful"? Xu Chunxia responded to the question by saying, "I''m reading a book." "Why don''t you see that your temperament has improved half a point if you read a book?" Fang Su had a look of hatred on his face: "Before, you were talking to me about how Jiang Li looked down on you. What advantages do you think you have that can compare with others? Since you are inferior to others in every aspect, isn''t it normal for others to look down on you?" "Jiang Libao was sent to school by her parents when she was six years old. I had to cut pig grass every day... They called me a loser all the time. They didn''t even let me eat enough. They couldn''t cook anything for me for two or three years. A new piece of clothing, as long as I say that I want to go to school, they will...beat me to death and tell me why I don''t go to heaven..." With tears rolling down her eyes, Xu Chunxia held back from crying. She said: "I know that studying is good, so when I have time, I ask the children in the village who go to school to teach me how to read, but I also have to be busy earning work points. I learned less words.¡± "Okay! Why are you crying?! If it weren''t for your own good, would I be angry when I see your appearance?" Fang Su''s eyes were full of impatience. She took a deep breath secretly, forced her tone to sound soft, and said, "You have to know that this person has a good temperament. Even if you are not very beautiful, as long as you wear the right clothes, you will look bright. But you can''t teach me no matter how you teach me. How can I not be anxious and frustrated? Leilei, you must remember, No matter what mom says to you, the purpose is nothing more than for your own good. Now listen to me. Although I don¡¯t like that Jiang Li very much, I have to admit that, (End of this chapter) Chapter 1109： There is no longer any affection at all Chapter 1109 There is no mercy left ??She not only looks good, but also has a good temperament and knows how to match clothes to look good. If you want to see the effect on yourself in a short time, you might as well get in touch with that Jiang Liduo. Since she didn¡¯t spread the news about you in Beicheng to Aoli Village, why can¡¯t you put down your dignity and think about learning more from her? " Xu Chunxia: ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡± Fang Su: ¡°Be thick-skinned!¡± ¡­I¡­I¡¯ll try¡­¡± Fang Su was not very satisfied with Xu Chunxia''s response. She said: "The temperament will not be lifted from the bones for a while, and you will always imitate it, right? Observe more people''s words, deeds, and dressing, and then personalize it in private." If you imitate more, you will learn a thing or two about others over time.¡± "I see." Xu Chunxia nodded. "Go to bed early and don''t take what I said in the afternoon to heart. We are mother and daughter. If you always remember this, you will know that no matter what I say, it is for your own good." Leaving these words, Fang Su left expressionlessly. ??As her footsteps faded away, Xu Chunxi closed the door, tears falling down from her eyes. ??Obviously he was very nice to her at the beginning and kept saying sorry to her. Why did he say those unpleasant words to her not long after? He scolded her for being stupid, scolded her for not looking like a prince even if she puts on a dragon robe, and even scolded her for being hopelessly stupid. Not only in front of Uncle Feng, she also scolded her in front of the nanny at home. , doesn''t care about her feelings at all. ?Is this really her mother? Xu Chunxia felt very sad. She lay on the bed and cried silently. She didn''t want to stay in this home anymore. So, when returning to kindergarten on weekends, Xu Chunxia made the decision that she would not go back to Feng''s house on weekends in the future, but she kept in mind what Fang Su said to her on Saturday night, and even felt that those words made sense. ?That is to shamelessly stick to Jiang Li, and achieve the purpose of imitating Jiang Li by observing Jiang Li''s words and deeds. ¡°Can I come and sit at your house?¡± ¡°Just tell me, what do you want to do by pestering me like this?¡± ¡°Li Bao, we are friends. I have nowhere to go after get off work, so I just want to spend more time with you. How can you say that I am pestering you?¡± "From Monday to Thursday of this week, I came to pick up my Xiao En every afternoon, and you would stick to me, talk to me, and get close to me. Xu Chunxia, ??I didn''t expect that your face would become so thick. You know that you and I have nothing to do with each other, but now you come to me and do something stupid. If you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " ??Jiang Li looked at Xu Chunxia coldly. She suddenly approached him and lowered her voice and said, "You got your job through connections. If other teachers in your kindergarten know about this, do you think you can still keep your job?" ¡°How could you do this?¡± Xu Chunxia looked at Jiang Li in disbelief: "You and I grew up together, don''t we have any feelings for each other?" "When you plotted against me, do you think the word ''affection'' still existed between you and me?" Jiang Li looked indifferent: "I would like to advise you, people must learn to cherish blessings. Comparing the life you are living now with the life in the village, it is just like clouds and mud. If you have to pester me to brush off your sense of existence, let go. You can¡¯t live a good life, just wait to go back to your hometown and continue to be punished by your parents and brothers!¡± ¡°They are not my parents, and my name is not Xu Chunxia, ??my name is Jiang Lei!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1110： How dare I? ! Chapter 1110 How dare I? ! Xu Chunxia''s face turned ugly for a moment. She stared at Jiang Li as if she were an enemy: "I was stolen from my mother''s arms by that poisonous woman from the Xu family, not long after my mother gave birth to me. , Because her body was too exhausted, she fainted on the roadside holding me. When she woke up in the hospital and found that I was missing, she couldn''t bear the shock, so my mother didn''t find me in time. But mother and daughter are connected. When I came to Beicheng, my mother took me back to her current home. Later, she recognized that I was her lost daughter. Do you understand now? I have nothing to do with the Xu family. Stop calling me by the disgusting name "Xu Chunxia"! " ?In a moment of excitement, Xu Chunxia told the story about her life experience that she had heard from Fang Su. And because Xu Chunxia was afraid of what Jiang Li said at the moment, her mind was involuntarily confused. In addition, Fang Su told Xu Chunxia two versions of her life experience that day, which made the story that Xu Chunxia said became a new one. Version. ?However, no matter which version it is, it is false without exception. ¡°It turns out that your life experience is so twists and turns!¡± The corner of Jiang Li''s mouth twitched imperceptibly, and then he said with a complicated expression: "Okay, Comrade Jiang Lei, I know everything you said, so you should listen to me at this moment, there is no relationship between you and me. , I don¡¯t want to be friends with you, don¡¯t bother me anymore, and just live your life peacefully!¡± ?With these words aside, Jiang Li didn''t care what Xu Chunxia''s face was, and continued to move forward while holding Little Ron''s hand. ¡­ Before going to bed at night, Jiang Li came to his mother''s house. ¡°Mother¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are the children asleep?¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯re all asleep.¡± "Then if you don''t go back to your room to sleep, what are you doing here now? Don''t you have to go to school tomorrow?" ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just waiting to graduate and get my degree certificate next month!¡± "I know, but you can''t be proud. You still have to go to school when you should. I''m at home, and the children will be fine. From tomorrow on, if you live in school, don''t run back and forth." "What about the weekend? Doesn''t mother even allow me to go home on the weekend?" "It''s less than twenty days before the graduation time you mentioned, why don''t you prepare well?" "Need not." ¡°Why not use it?¡± ¡°Okay, I listen to you, but I must come back on the weekend, otherwise, I will become a nerd!¡± ¡°You, you are so smart, you spent three days fishing and two days casting nets when you were in college.¡± ¡°How can I?! I already said that I am studying by myself. Since it is self-study, where can I read books and study differently?¡± ¡°The school has a library. You can check various information. Is there one at home?¡± ¡°Mom, you know a lot! But I¡¯m not at home all the time!¡± "Yes, yes, you haven''t stayed at home since Yan Qing returned to the place, but you are at least half the time at home every week." Hearing what my mother said, Jiang Li stuck out her tongue, smiled "hehe", then sat on the edge of the bed, made a very mysterious look, and whispered: "Mom, let me tell you something, Want to hear it?" ??Chai Xiufen glared at her precious daughter: "You said you were going to tell me, and you asked me if I wanted to hear it. Are you just trying to make fun of your mother and me?" ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± ??Jiang Li waved her hands repeatedly, and she said with a smile: "How dare I make fun of my mother?! You must listen carefully, today I picked up Xiao En from the kindergarten, and I was pestered by Xu Chunxia again." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1111： Don’t wade into muddy waters Chapter 1111 Don¡¯t go into troubled waters ¡°Speak well and keep talking!¡± ?? Cai Xiufen nodded Jiang Li''s forehead and smiled helplessly: "How old are you, but you still talk like a baby, aren''t you ashamed?" ??Jiang Li shook his head: "Why should I be ashamed? In front of my mother, even if I am seventy or eighty years old, I am still a little baby!" Hearing this, Cai Xiufen shook her head in a funny way and urged: "Hurry up and go to sleep after that. Your mother and I are so sleepy that I can hardly open my eyes." ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ??Jiang Li cleared her throat and began to talk about Xu Chunxia''s "life experience" with a colorful expression. At the end, she asked: "Mom, do you think this is possible?" "It''s impossible. That girl Chunxia is talking nonsense. She was obviously born by her mother in the field, but I don''t know where she heard those nonsense. She didn''t even recognize her mother. She recognized her. If I look at other people¡¯s mothers, they just hate being poor and prefer being rich!¡± Cai Xiufen said with a stern face: "Although her parents were not kind to her and her two brothers, they have brought her up. How can she become a white-eyed wolf just because her mother and father beat her and scolded her a few times?" ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when she made nonsense in front of me, but in order to avoid being entangled by her, I didn¡¯t refute her theory of life experience.¡± Jiang Li said, thought for a while, and then said: "I really don''t understand. Why does Xu Chunxia keep leaning towards me when she knows I don''t want to see her?" ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t think about it. If she approaches you in the future, just ignore her.¡± ?Chai Xiufen came up with the idea, and then she asked: "Why don''t you really tell her family?" Jiang Li said calmly: "There is no need to meddle in this business. You have to walk your own way. It is her ability that she can run out of home. It is also her ability that she can stay in Beicheng now. This has nothing to do with us. If the Xu family knows that she is in Beicheng through our mouth, based on the character of Uncle Xu and his wife, we will probably not get along well and will be resented by Xu Chunxia. Since we know the result, there is no need to go there. The troubled waters for their family? ! " Hearing this, Cai Xiufen thought for a moment and nodded: "You''re right, let''s just pretend we''ve never seen that girl!" ¡­ ??Worried that Jiang Li would reveal that she was involved in the kindergarten job, Xu Chunxia had to distance herself from Jiang Li, pretending not to see him, and not daring to get closer to Jiang Li. But she was inevitably full of resentment, and because she didn''t want to go back to Feng''s house on weekends to see Fang Su''s face, she got close to a female teacher in the kindergarten who was good at dressing up and was about 18 or 19 years old. After this back and forth, the other party was flattered by Xu Chunxia very well, and she pulled Xu Chunxia into her social circle. For example, after the children in the kindergarten were gone in the afternoon, she took Xu Chunxia to a social dance held privately by her friends. Other than that, In addition, he also took Xu Chunxia to bars and discotheques, which opened Xu Chunxia''s eyes. ¡°What are you wearing?¡± She didn''t see Xu Chunxia for two weeks. Fang Su was angry and felt that Xu Chunxia was disrespectful, so she went to the kindergarten to look for Xu Chunxia. When she saw this cheap daughter wearing bell-bottom pants and a bat shirt, and her mouth was painted The lipstick on her lips felt as if she had drank blood, and her pupils felt like they were shaking. She wanted to wash Xu Chunxia from head to toe right away. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good-looking?¡± Xu Chunxia stood leaning on the desk. She looked calmly at Ms. Fang Su who was sitting beside her bed. Looking at this woman who was her mother, she said: "You always say that I don''t know how to dress up, so let me follow you." If others learn from it, I will learn it now! Look at my clothes, they are exactly what is popular on the street, and look at the makeup on my face..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1112： Becoming bolder Chapter 1112: Becoming bolder ??? Before Xu Chunxia could say anything further, Fang Su stood up suddenly, stepped forward and slapped Xu Chunxia in the face. ¡°Paint yourself to look like a ghost, is this good-looking?¡± ?Looking at Xu Chunxia''s clothes and bell-bottom pants, Fang Su''s eyes were full of disgust and disgust: "You are a slut, do you want to be a female gangster in society?" It¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t give birth to it, otherwise, she would have strangled it to death the moment it hit the ground! Covering her beaten face, Xu Chunxia''s eyes were full of disbelief: "You hit me? You hit me like that vicious woman in the Xu family? Treat me like this, are you sure you are my mother and I am your biological child?" of?" With tears welling up in her eyes, Xu Chunxia suppressed her emotions and said, "What''s wrong with me? Everyone can wear this kind of makeup, so why can''t it catch your eyes here?" "Okay! Don''t you doubt that I''m not your mother? Well, I''ll tell you now, I''m not your mother, and you weren''t born to me. If you can, don''t go back to the Feng family again, and don''t appear in front of me again!" ?Speaking angrily, Fang Su picked up her bag from the bed and walked to the door: "Shame on you!" After saying this, Fang Su opened the door and left without looking back. ?At this time, a thin figure walked into the dormitory where Xu Chunxia lived. She was the female teacher Xu Chunxia had befriended in kindergarten. Her surname was Wang and her given name was Xiaoxiao. ¡°You and your aunt had a fight?¡± ?Seeing the slap marks on Xu Chunxia''s face, Wang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask. In fact, she was asking knowingly. She was in the dormitory next door, her own room, but she could clearly hear the quarrel on Xu Chunxia''s side. Now she came over obviously because she was concerned about Xu Chunxia, ??but in fact she came to see Xu Chunxia''s excitement. ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you think she looks like my mother? Is there any mother who scolds her daughter for being embarrassing, then slaps her daughter with her hand?¡± Tears rolled down Xu Chunxia''s eyes. She felt extremely uncomfortable and urgently needed to tell someone her grievances. So she treated Wang Xiaoxiao as a tree hole and choked out: ¡°My mother accidentally lost me in my early years, causing me to end up in a farmhouse in Shanwowo. I was beaten and scolded since I was a child. Until the Spring Festival last year, I ran to Beicheng in order to survive. I didn¡¯t expect to meet my biological mother. The moment she recognized me, do you know how happy I was? But...but the good times didn''t last long. My mother didn''t like me no matter how she looked at me. She said I have no temperament and that I don¡¯t know how to dress up. Now I follow you to learn how to put on makeup and match clothes. She also said that I was dressed in a weird way, said that I was embarrassed, and said that I looked like a female gangster in society. The look in her eyes that looked at me was full of disgust, even disgust... Xiaoxiao, how could you say she could treat me like this? " ??Wang Xiaoxiao felt speechless for a while after listening to Xu Chunxia''s cry. She said: "Auntie, it''s really too much. What''s wrong with us dressing up like this? This is called fashion and fashion. ??She must be too old to understand these things, so she finds the clothes you are wearing distasteful. But don¡¯t worry, mother and daughter don¡¯t have an overnight feud. Maybe aunt will regret it now. ?If you don¡¯t believe it, don¡¯t contact your family for the next month or two. Who will be worried when you see it? " "I will listen to you and won''t call you back or go back to that home. Anyway, I have room and board in the kindergarten and I don''t need anything." Xu Chunxia became bolder and planned to challenge Fang Su. In her opinion, Fang Su was her mother and owed her a lot. It was Fang Su''s fault that she was beating and scolding her now. If the other party didn''t say nice things to her, then she really wouldn''t go back to Feng''s house and Fang Su would be the mother. in a hurry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1113： I was so drunk that I forgot myself. Chapter 1113 I was so drunk that I forgot myself. "Put a cold towel on your face. We''re going to go to a disco soon, haven''t you forgotten?" Wang Xiaoxiao wet the towel with cold water and handed it to Xu Chunxia: "That foreigner named Jack has a good impression of you. If you get in touch, he might marry you, so that you can spend time abroad with Jack. No need to work, just enjoy the good days! ¡± ¡°You are making fun of me!¡± Xu Chunxia was obviously a little shy: "Mr. Jack is good-looking, and he is a foreigner. The clothes he wears are not cheap at first glance. How can he like me?!" ¡°Pretend! Just pretend!¡± Wang Xiaoxiao''s tone was sour: "When we first met, Mr. Jack gave you a gift. Later, every time we went to that discotheque, as long as Mr. Jack was there, she would ask you to dance and treat you to food. This requires If I don¡¯t like you and want to marry you home, I¡¯ll stab myself in the eyes!¡± Xu Chunxia: "You are prettier than me. Why do you think Mr. Jack..." ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± ?Wang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment: ¡°Maybe Mr. Jack likes a pure girl like you and thinks I¡¯m wild!¡± ??She was so lucky that she fell in love with a handsome foreign guy. If such a good thing happened to her, she would wake up laughing in her dreams at night. The sun was setting, tomorrow was Sunday, and there was no need to go to work. No, after Xu Chunxia adjusted her mood a little, Wang Xiaoxiao took Xu Chunxia out of the kindergarten and went to the discotheque they had frequented recently. . ¡­ "My beautiful girl, I promise to be good to you. When you come to my country, you will find how beautiful and free it is. You will definitely like it in a short time, and even fall in love with it! " ¡°Are you really not going to tell my family?¡± "My dear, it''s not that we won''t tell your family, we want to give them a surprise. It won''t be too late to tell your family when we come back. And if you didn''t tell your family, your mother is angry with you. Now If you tell him about us, do you think she will agree? " In the disco, Wang Xiaoxiao and her friends were dancing enthusiastically, while Xu Chunxia and a handsome foreign guy were sitting in a relatively quiet place, watching and chatting. ??At this moment, she had almost been persuaded by the handsome foreign guy named Jack. Well, he was so good at filling her with the ecstasy soup that it was difficult for Xu Chunxia not to be swayed. "Have you thought about it? My beautiful girl!" Jack looked at Xu Chunxia affectionately: "We can go there for a month at most, and you will be able to return to your country soon. Then we will talk to your family and hold a grand wedding!" ¡°I need to think again.¡± Xu Chunxia did not agree directly. ??The smile on Jack''s lips was very charming: "I wonder when I will get your reply, my dear?" ¡°Today next week¡­¡± ?Xu Chunxia actually agreed in her heart, but she was learning the trick of playing hard to get that Wang Xiaoxiao taught her. ¡°Okay, honey, I¡¯ll be waiting for your answer!¡± ?Jack took Xu Chunxia''s hand and placed a light kiss on the back of her hand. ¡­ Back to the kindergarten, Wang Xiaoxiao paused the moment she entered her dormitory door. She asked Xu Chunxia with eyes full of gossip: "What did Mr. Jack say to you?" ¡°No¡­nothing!¡± With her cheeks burning, Xu Chunxia shook her head, hurriedly entered the dormitory, and closed the door. ¡°Jiang Libao, I¡¯m going to marry Jack. He¡¯s going to take me to his country and marry me when he comes back¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1114： A bit repulsive Chapter 1114 is a bit repulsive ??Jiang Libao, Jack''s family has a large estate and a lot of money. He is also very good-looking. If you marry him, I will be Jack''s wife. Just wait and envy me! " After getting into bed, Xu Chunxia thought about her wonderful future life, and couldn''t help but mutter to herself silently, feeling that Jiang Li was finally going to be stepped on by her, so don''t be in a good mood! The weather in July is hot, but today it is cloudy and overcast, and the wind is strong. There is a cool breeze when walking on the street. Therefore, many people take advantage of this weekend to get out of their homes and do outdoor activities. ¡°The weather is quite nice today. I asked you to bring Ranran and Yinyin out together. Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡± ??This was Jiang Yihong''s voice. He and Yan Rou had just gotten off the bus and walked slowly towards the compound where Jiang Li''s family lived. Hearing this, Yan Rou said casually: "We are here to visit Nai and my sister-in-law. What should we do with them? We can''t walk. As soon as we arrive at my sister-in-law''s house, she pesters her to hug her. It looks annoying." ¡°I think you are jealous of their sisters.¡± Jiang Yihong was a little funny, and couldn''t understand why his wife, Yan Rou, liked her sister-in-law so much that she even made her two daughters jealous. Sometimes she saw the two little girls clinging to her sister-in-law so much that Yan Rou, a mother, even Will be blackfaced. ¡°My sister-in-law is mine and has nothing to do with them.¡± Yan Rou¡¯s feelings for her two daughters are very complicated. Don¡¯t like it, they have her blood on them and were born from her; but when she thinks about who their biological father is, she can¡¯t help but exclude the two daughters from getting close to her. ?Especially after the two sisters met her sister-in-law once, they seemed to be clinging to her. This made Yan Rou particularly dislike it. She didn''t like them taking away the people she cared about, even if they were her daughters! Based on this, she did not want to hold her two daughters together at least six or seven times out of ten times she came to the compound. But then again, on the day of delivery, she felt very comfortable when she learned that she was giving birth to a pair of daughters, because she was afraid that once she gave birth to a son, when the child grew up, he would look like the man Wen Sihan. If this was the case, she didn''t know how she should deal with it. Fortunately, she is a daughter. Judging from the current situation, the facial features of the two sisters are very similar to hers, and there is no trace of their biological father at all. However, even so, her feelings towards them are still complicated. The man next to her loved the two children very much. Just as he said before, he regarded them as his own children. He doted on them and hugged them as soon as he got home. He often made the two sisters giggle. Speaking of which, we have to mention the names of the two children born to Yan Rou. The eldest daughter has the surname of Jiang Yihong and is named Zhiran, while the younger daughter has the surname of Yan Rou and is named Zhiyin. The two babies are identical twins. It looks like copy and paste. As an aunt, Jiang Li kept her crush hidden from the two little girls. ¡°How come it doesn¡¯t matter? Ranran and Yinyin called my aunt, grandma, and she likes them very much. If I didn¡¯t bring the two babies here, maybe my aunt and grandma would talk about us!¡± Jiang Yihong said with a smile. ¡°My sister-in-law doesn¡¯t know that.¡± Yan Rou pursed her lips and said, "In my opinion, my sister-in-law likes me more than she likes them." ¡°You say you are jealous of the children, but you still don¡¯t admit it. Now you have nothing to say, right?¡± ?Jiang Yihong looked at Yanrou funny. ¡°Ignore me, I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡± ?Taking two quick steps, Yan Rou and Jiang Yihong distanced themselves. "Angry?" ?Catching up with Yan Rou, Jiang Yihong smiled apologetically: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1115： What are you thinking about? Chapter 1115 What are you thinking about? ¡°It¡¯s my fault. You are not jealous of your child. My sister-in-law does like you more. Are you in a better mood now?¡± Yan Rou remained silent. Her pace suddenly slowed down significantly, and she looked at the two figures who were walking toward the door of the compound. ¡°My good sister and brother-in-law, what are you doing here?¡± ??This is a female voice, uttered by Yan Rou''s step-sister Xue Hong. ?At this moment, she and Wen Sihan were standing together, and they looked like a couple at first glance. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ??Jiang Yihong didn''t even look at Xue Hong. He took Yan Rou''s hand, spoke to the comrade on duty, and took Yan Rou into the compound. ¡°Comrade, why did you let them in?¡± Xue Hong¡¯s face looked a little ugly, and she asked the comrade on duty in a sharp voice. The comrade on duty paid no attention to her. Wen Sihan recovered from his shock at this moment. Yes, the moment he saw Yan Rou, he was stunned on the spot. It was hard to believe what his eyes saw. But the man stood before him, and it was impossible for him not to believe. ¡°Comrade, please help me contact the home of Comrade Wen Siyuan. Just say that I am Wen Sihan and bring my partner to see my nephew and niece.¡± Smiled and said something to the comrade on duty, Wen Sihan looked at the other person and picked up the phone to dial. But in my heart, I was thinking about how Yan Rou returned to Beicheng, and at the same time, I was thinking about what Xue Hong said. Sister and brother-in-law? Could it be that... is Yan Rou already married? "what''s on your mind?" Entering the courtyard, Xue Hong frowned when she saw that Wen Sihan was a little distracted. Her tone was not very good: "I''m asking you something, why are you silent?" Wen Sihan was brought back from his thoughts by her voice and asked, "Do you know those two people just now?" "I know them, why did you ask about them all of a sudden?" Xue Hong was suspicious: "Is it possible that you have a crush on my good stepsister?" "Can you talk nicely? I''m just asking casually. You''re so emotional. If you don''t want to talk, you won''t. I''m not forcing you." It was an accident with Xue Hong and became the object. At the beginning, it was an accident. With the understanding of Xue Hong''s family, Wen Sihan began to take the initiative. Almost one month, the two established a love relationship. ¡°I thought you were attracted by my vixen step-sister, and since you weren¡¯t, it¡¯s okay for me to tell you.¡± Xue Hong''s attitude softened and she said: "That woman is my stepmother''s daughter, named Yan Rou. She went to the countryside to join the queue a few years ago and returned to Beicheng last year. Walking with her was her husband, who was born in the countryside. But he passed the college entrance examination and went to university. He happened to be in the same school as me, and they already have children.¡± "child?" Wen Sihan¡¯s heart tightened. "What''s so surprising? People who get married will naturally have children. Counting the time, their child is about one year old." Xue Hong curled her lips and said, "If that little **** Yan Rou doesn''t have a good father, she might want to go back to Beicheng to dream!" Wen Sihan''s expression changed slightly and he looked at the two figures, one tall and one low, two or three meters away. child? Could it be his? Yan Rou did not take away the child... Could it be his? But according to what she told him at the beginning, if the child was really his, he would be less than one year old now. With his eyes flashing slightly, Wen Sihan asked Xue Hong: "Is your step-sister''s father very powerful?" ¡°It¡¯s just a little better than my dad.¡± Xue Hong said, looking at Wen Sihan thoughtfully: "Don''t think about getting rid of me and hooking up with my stepsister, otherwise, I will make you look good. After all, you and I have done everything we should do. All I have to do is register and get the certificate.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1116： Shooting yourself in the foot Chapter 1116 Shooting yourself in the foot Wen Sihan was very angry in his heart, but he did not dare to show anything strange on his face. He said: "It is my blessing accumulated in eight lifetimes to have such a good partner like you. If you really don''t believe me, we can take the time to register tomorrow." Get the certificate.¡± Hearing this, Xue Hong was startled at first, and then said: "This is what you said, I will wait for you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning!" She is not stupid. She can see that this man is dating her not because he likes her, but because of her family background. To be more precise, it is because of her father''s current status. ??If one day he meets a girl with a better family background, she will definitely be broken up with. But how could she want him to do so? Xue Hong sneered in her heart. It was he who took the initiative to provoke her, and they were already married to her. Besides...she liked the other person''s appearance. Under such circumstances, she naturally wanted to keep him close to her. ?However, if she no longer likes his face, she would not mind ending the relationship between them. "What did you say?" Wen Siyuan was stared at by Xue Hong and felt a little nervous in his heart. However, he ignored the sudden discomfort for the time being and was extremely shocked by what Xue Hong had just said. ¡°Why, are you lying to me?¡± Xue Hong stopped and stared at Wen Sihan coldly: "You said you could register and get the certificate with me tomorrow, do you want to admit it now?" The corners of his mouth twitched. Wen Sihan was stunned for a long time and said, "No, I just thought that it would be inappropriate for us to get the certificate now." Xue Hong¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± ¡°¡­The school probably won¡¯t allow it.¡± Wen Sihan was stunned to come up with such a reason, but Xue Hong disagreed: "What does it have to do with the school? This is our own business. Besides, even if the school does not agree, with my dad''s help, it is free for us to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register and get the certificate." What''s up." The road was blocked for Wen Sihan, and it was difficult for him to come up with a good excuse. He pursed his lips and was silent for a while, then he had to nod: "Okay." Although Wen Sihan agreed to register with Xue Hong to receive the certificate, Wen Sihan was extremely angry. , I felt that Xue Hong was forcing him to submit because of his family background! ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve gone to see your nephew and niece and you have to send me home. Don¡¯t forget this.¡± Speaking, Xue Hong stepped forward and continued moving forward. There was no expression on Wen Sihan''s face, he just said a faint "hmm". Twenty or thirty meters away from the two of them, Jiang Yihong noticed that Yan Rou''s mood was abnormal. Well, the moment he met Xue Hong and Wen Sihan at the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Yihong noticed that Yan Rou''s mood was abnormal, and then combined the two of them to leave. On the way into the courtyard, I never heard Yan Rou speak, so Jiang Yihong couldn''t help but think about it. ¡°Won¡¯t you tell me?¡± ?Hearing Jiang Yihong''s voice, Yan Rou obviously paused, but she continued moving forward in an instant. ¡°You know the two people you met at the gate.¡± ??This is not a question, Jiang Yihong used an affirmative tone. Yan Rou was silent for only a moment this time. She nodded: "Yes, I know them...one forced me to divorce you before, and the other..." Before Yan Ju could say anything else, Jiang Yihong''s soft and deep voice floated into her ears: "You don''t need to tell me, I know who he is." It can bring obvious mood swings to his wife. Jiang Yihong can''t think of anyone other than the person she was with during the queue jumping period. Hearing this, Yan Rou looked at Jiang Yihong, her eyes slightly surprised, and then she said: "Don''t think too much, I have no feelings for him anymore." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1117： Luo Yanqing: I don’t think so Chapter 1117 Luo Yanqing: I don¡¯t think so ?Jiang Yihong was startled when he heard this, and a faint smile appeared on his lips: "I believe you." The two people''s voices were not loud, they could only hear each other. ? Yan Rou was worried: "I''m worried that he knows about the child." ¡°Not afraid.¡± ??Jiang Yihong held Yan Rou''s hand that was close to him and said, "As long as you don''t admit it, it''s okay for him to have any ideas. Besides, he has a partner now, and maybe he wants to end the relationship with you." Hearing this, Yan Rou was comforted a lot. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If this is the case...it would be the best." ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so quiet at home, are Mom and Ruirui not at home?¡± After being tormented by Luo Yanqing too late last night, Jiang Li lay back on the bed after having breakfast. Now she slowly opened her eyes after a full sleep and saw someone sitting next to her reading a book. She immediately He glared at the other party, and then asked casually about Cai Xiufen and Mingrui. ¡°I¡¯m going to my godfather and godmother.¡± Luo Yanqing replied, putting the book on the bedside table, with gentle and doting eyes, looking at Jiang Li''s delicate and picturesque eyebrows, and whispered: "How about I rub it for you again?" "don''t want!" ??Jiang Li decisively refused, and then said: "You used to not come back once every six months. What happened this year? You go home for two days of rest every month, and you are not idle at night. You know..." Not hearing what Jiang Li said for a long time, Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips: "What do I know?" He asked, and his hand was already placed on Jiang Li''s waist and started to rub it gently. ¡°You know better.¡± ?Jiang Li glared at the man again in annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s just that I miss you so much!¡± The doting in Luo Yan''s clear eyes almost overflowed, and his clear voice revealed indescribable tenderness and sweetness: "Don''t you miss me? But it''s okay if you don''t miss me. I miss you." ¡°Serious words and charming words.¡± After throwing four words to the man, Jiang Li turned over and lay on the bed: "Every time I''m tossed by you, it feels like I''m being run over by the wheels of a car. Do you know that feeling? It''s very uncomfortable!" Luo Yanqing controlled the strength in her hands very well, which undoubtedly made Jiang Li feel more comfortable. She hummed softly and said, "You have mastered this skill, which shows how cruel you are to me." " Hearing this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but laugh: "How can you say it''s cruel? " ??Jiang Li turned his head and looked at the man: "Don''t you have any self-awareness?" ¡°That¡¯s all my love for you!¡± Luo Yanqing said with a smile. After listening to his words, Jiang Li suddenly sat up and pinched the soft flesh of the man''s waist with his hands: "Do you feel it?" ?Luo Yanqing showed a pained expression. "What are you doing?" ??Jiang Li narrowed her beautiful fox eyes: "Don''t you feel my love?" The desire to survive came online immediately, Luo Yanqing nodded hurriedly: "I feel it! I feel it! Wife, you really love me!" The look on his face was full of smiles and doting, which made Jiang Li feel a toothache. Noticing the change in her expression, Luo Yanqing smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?" ¡°Why do I feel like you are a masochist?!¡± After getting out of bed, putting on his shoes, and taking care of his skirt, Jiang Li was ready to walk out the door. Luo Yanqing tidied the bed and asked, "Would you like to sleep a little longer?" "I am human." She is not some kind of animal, she only knows how to eat and sleep. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so.¡± ?Luo Yanqing explained with a smile. ¡°You can do whatever you want, I want to move my body now.¡± ??Jiang Li said that she had already walked out of the room. She did two stretching exercises and heard the voices of Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou coming from the courtyard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1118： Value interests Chapter 1118 Value interests ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring the child over?¡± Seeing Jiang Yihong walking into the living room with a bag of big red apples and Yan Rou, but not seeing a pair of cute and soft nieces, Jiang Li couldn''t help frowning: "I know, you must have come here carrying Ranran and Yin Yin on your back again. " ¡°Although the weather is cool today, it may rain at any time. To prevent them from getting wet, Yanrou and I didn¡¯t hug them when we went out.¡± ?Jiang Yihong said with a smile showing his big white teeth. ¡°Okay, I believe what you said.¡± After inviting the two of them to sit down, Jiang Li asked Yan Rou: "How did you go in the exam?" "good." According to the original plan, Yan Rou was going to take the college entrance examination last summer. However, she was pregnant with twins and her belly was too big. Not to mention whether there would be any accidents during the exam, it was not suitable even to go to the examination room, so it was postponed to this summer. , realize the university dream through the college entrance examination. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and looked at Yan Rou with a soft look: "Are the children well behaved recently?" ¡°Well, I can eat and sleep, and I¡¯m in good health.¡± ??Yan Rou said, seeing Luo Yanqing appear in the living room, she and Jiang Yihong called "uncle" at the same time. Then, the four of them sat in the living room and chatted for about ten minutes. Then Luo Yanqing took Jiang Yihong to the study room, leaving only Jiang Li and Yan Rou in the living room. ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± "Um?" ¡°I...When Yihong and I entered the compound, we met two people...¡± ¡°If you have something to say in front of my sister-in-law, just say it directly, don¡¯t be so hesitant.¡± "Oh." Yan Rou nodded lightly, and then she hesitated for a moment and said, "Sister-in-law, Yihong and I met my stepsisters Xue Honghe...and Wen Sihan at the gate of the courtyard. They seemed to be in a relationship." Jiang Li understood the meaning of Yan Rou''s words almost instantly. She was silent for a moment, and a soft voice escaped her lips: "You are worried that your step-sister will tell her partner about Ran Ran and Yin Yin, and that our two little princesses will be taken away. ?¡± "¡­Um." Hate to admit it, but Yan Rou does have this worry. "You once told me about your step-sister Xue Hong''s temper and character. Do you think she would raise other people''s children in front of her? Furthermore, that man named Wen Sihan, why does he prove that the child is his? Putting all this aside, in my opinion, that Wen Sihan would never be willing to destroy his chance of climbing for an ''accident''." After listening to Jiang Li''s analysis, Yan Rou finally felt at ease. "If, I mean if, he asks you if the child is his, don''t panic, just deny it. People like him usually put their own interests before anything else. Also, you and Yihong It¡¯s not surprising to meet those two at the gate of the compound.¡± With a smile on her lips, Jiang Li said under Yan Rou''s puzzled gaze, "Wen Sihan''s second brother, Comrade Wen Siyuan, lives next door to my house. He and your uncle are colleagues." Hearing the words, Yan Rou understood clearly. ¡°Mom! We are back!¡± This is Minghan''s voice. "Mother!" ??Little Ron was led by Minghan''s hand into the living room. As soon as he saw Jiang Li, he took his hand out of Minghan''s palm and ran to Jiang Li on his short legs: "Mom, are you awake?!" Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a slight heat on his face: "It''s almost eleven o''clock, and mom is not a lazy pig, so how can she still be sleeping? Besides, didn''t mom have breakfast with you?" ¡°But my mother went back to her room to sleep after breakfast. My father said that my mother was not feeling well and needed a good rest.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1119： Dont you find one thing strange? Chapter 1119 Don¡¯t you find something strange? ?Little Ron''s eyes were full of innocence and purity. However, Jiang Li''s cheeks turned even redder because of Little Ron''s words. "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Do you want me to help you go back to the bedroom and lie down for a while?" Yan Rou¡¯s words were caring, and the worry and eagerness in her eyes were undisguised. "I''m fine. I''m just about to graduate. I''ve been reading for a long time recently and I''m a little bit out of sorts." ??Jiang Li made up an excuse casually, and then asked Minghan: "Why didn''t I see your grandma, your brother, and Weiwei?" Minghan: "Grandma was talking to Aunt Fang Ju next door at the entrance of the courtyard. My brother was called home by his classmates. Weiwei and her friends Lulu and Xiao Tong were playing with sandbags and said they would be back later." ¡°Why didn¡¯t you play outside?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°Xiao En wanted to go home and said he missed his mother, so I took him back first.¡± Minghan said, looking at baby Ron. ¡°Well, I want to go home to find my mother.¡± ?Little Ron caught his brother Minghan''s gaze and looked at Jiang Li, nodding his head heavily. ¡°Your second brother is so kind to you!¡± ?Jiang Li gently pinched the child''s nose. ¡°The second brother likes Xiao En, and Xiao En also likes the second brother!¡± ?Little Ron¡¯s voice is so cute that it almost makes people¡¯s hearts melt. To be honest, Ron''s personality has obviously changed since he started living with Jiang Li''s family. ??For example, compared to before, the little guy is more lively and knows how to act coquettishly. He has also learned how to act cute from Minghan, and his language skills have also improved a lot. Seeing the changes in little Ron, Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li were undoubtedly very happy, and they often said thank you in front of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. Minghan suddenly said: "Mom, I will go back to the room and read a book." Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were soft and he smiled and said, ¡°Go.¡± ¡­ ? ? Back to the room, Minghan closed the door. He sat at the desk and opened a book, but he did not read it. Instead, he happily communicated with Da Minghan in his body: "Da Minghan, wake up." ? I thought you were going to sleep forever!" ¡°I am not asleep.¡± Da Minghan responded. "You are not asleep? Then why are you ignoring me when I want to talk to you? Are you thinking about something?" Minghan is confused. ¡°Well, I was thinking about a question.¡± Da Minghan has no intention of hiding anything. "Can you tell me?" Minghan really wanted to know, and promised Da Minghan: "I won''t tell others." Da Minghan: "Don''t you think there''s one thing that''s strange?" Minghan: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Da Minghan: "It was during the Chinese New Year party at grandma and grandpa''s house the year before last. Yan Zhiqing, Cousin Yang''s current wife, cried very sadly when she saw her mother. And... and the way she looked at you and Weiwei was a little strange. ¡± "this¡­" Minghan recalled it. After a while, he remembered the scene at that time and couldn''t help but responded to Minghan: "Yes, I remembered it. When she saw her mother at the door, she burst into tears. Her mother asked her what was wrong, and she said she didn''t I know the reason, and she would look at my sister and me from time to time, but what do you want with this? " Da Minghan: "I feel like she is my sister..." Minghan frowned: "What? Your sister?! Da Minghan, I don''t quite understand what you are talking about." "I told you that I was taken away from the department store door together with my sister. I suspected her..." Before Da Minghan finished speaking, Minghan had already understood. He felt it was incredible: "Is this possible? Sister-in-law Rou Biao is a human being, she is different from you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1120： Well, I hope so too Chapter 1120 Well, I hope so too Da Minghan: "I''m just guessing." Minghan: "Then should we ask her secretly?" Da Minghan: ¡°No need.¡± Minghan: "Don''t you want to know if she is Da Mingwei?" ¡°It will cause trouble for her.¡± Daminghan said, silent for a long time, and then said: "For more than a year, I have been thinking about the way she looked when I saw her, and every time she came to the compound to see her parents, brother, and you and Weiwei. I found that she is very attached to her mother and likes to be in a daze when looking at you and Weiwei... I think she is very likely to be my sister. " Minghan: "You''re so sure, wouldn''t it be good if I asked you for it?" ?Da Minghan: "Thank you Minghan, it''s really unnecessary. If she is, I would be very happy to see that she is doing well now; if not, you might cause some trouble if you ask." ¡°Da Minghan, I want to help you ask clearly.¡± Minghan puffed up his cheeks. ¡°Thank you! But it¡¯s really not necessary.¡± ?Da Minghan sighed. He hesitated for a while and said, "I''m going to tell you something again...don''t be impatient or sad after hearing this, okay?" Minghan was nervous: "You...what do you want to tell me? Could it be...could it be that you were leaving? I...I have seen clearly recently that your appearance is becoming more and more transparent, as if you are about to disappear. , Da Minghan, you said you won¡¯t disappear, tell me quickly!¡± Her eyes were red, and tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, sliding down Minghan''s fair face, and leaving broken flowers on the desk. Da Minghan''s eyes were also red, with tears lingering in them: "Don''t be sad for me, actually... I feel like I''m going to be reincarnated. Minghan, if I reincarnate, I can be a child again, like you." As you grow up, you should be happy for me, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Reincarnation?¡± Minghan wiped away the tears on his face: "Where are you going to be reincarnated? Can I visit you?" ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but maybe I will be reincarnated into my mother¡¯s belly, so that I can be my parents¡¯ child again, and be brothers with you and my brother. When I grow up, we can protect my mother and sister together!¡± ?Da Minghan''s words were obviously to comfort Minghan, hoping that Minghan would not be sad because of his "leaving". Minghan was surprised, happy, and even a little excited: "Reborn in mother''s belly? Minghan, is mother pregnant with a baby? Why didn''t I know?" ?Da Minghan: "I don''t know either, but my parents have such a good relationship, and they have been married for several years, so it should be time to conceive a baby." Minghan grinned: "I hope my mother will be pregnant with the baby now, and I also hope that you can be reincarnated in my mother''s belly. In this way, Minghan, you will become my brother. I will protect you and be very nice to you." !¡± ¡°Well, I hope so too!¡± ?Da Minghan smiled and said: "We are waiting patiently for the good news from mother''s belly!" Minghan: "Okay, I''ll wait with you, Minghan, you must be tired, take a good rest!" ??If Daminghan gets tired of talking to him, he may become more and more transparent. Wouldn''t he dissipate faster? He didn¡¯t want Da Minghan to become like this, and he didn¡¯t want Da Minghan to disappear silently! He hopes that Da Minghan will be reincarnated in his mother''s belly and become his parents'' new baby, and be his little brother! ¡­ ?At night before going to bed, Minghan saw that his elder brother and younger brother Xiaoen were asleep by the light of the desk lamp. He quietly got up and went to the master bedroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1121： hope Chapter 1121 Hope "Mother!" ¡°Are you not asleep?¡± Just when Jiang Li lay down, she heard Minghan''s voice. She turned on the lamp, sat up, reached out and rubbed the little guy''s head, and asked, "What''s wrong?" ?Luo Yanqing returned to the house in the middle of the afternoon, so Jiang Li was the only one on the bed. ¡°I have something to ask my mother.¡± ?Starting at Jiang Li''s belly, Minghan didn''t even blink. Seeing this, Jiang Li felt a little baffled and a little funny. Her pretty eyebrows raised slightly: "You ask." ¡°Is there a baby in the mother¡¯s belly?¡± Minghan moved his gaze to Jiang Li''s face. His dark eyes were full of expectation: "I hope mommy will be pregnant with a baby. I really want that kind of baby. Mommy, you haven''t told me yet that you have a baby in your belly." Brother?" ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li was stunned. She didn''t know why her good son suddenly asked this. After a while, she came back to her senses, her beautiful eyes filled with doubts, and asked: "Can you tell mom why she remembered to ask her if she was pregnant with a baby?" Minghan: ¡°I want a little brother.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Xiao En is your brother." Minghan: "I want a younger brother than Xiao En! Mom, I will be good to my little brother and protect him from the moment my mother gave birth to him. I will also feed him, wear clothes, and send him to school." Kindergarten, take him home after school in the afternoon, I will take good care of him!¡± ¡°But mom doesn¡¯t know if she is pregnant with the baby now. How about this? I¡¯ll tell you when mom knows. Do you think so?¡± ??Puffed the little guy''s furry head again, Jiang Li''s eyes were gentle and doting: "Go to bed, we have to go to school tomorrow." Minghan stood still. He glanced at Jiang Li''s belly and asked, "Can I touch mom''s belly? Just for a little while!" Hearing this, Jiang Li felt a little uncomfortable, but when she thought that this was her son, she felt it was nothing. So, she coughed lightly, sat on the bedside, and said softly: "You can touch it." ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler.¡± With that said, Minghan gently placed his little hands on Jiang Li''s abdomen, and then he whispered: "Brother, I am the second brother Minghan. You should grow up well in your mother''s belly..." After talking to Jiang Li''s flat belly for a long time, Minghan reluctantly took back her little hands. Minghan: "Good night, mom, I''m going back to sleep!" Jiang Li: "Good night, Hanhan." Watching the little guy leave with his short legs, Jiang Li shook his head in amusement and lowered his gaze to his abdomen. He felt quite complicated for a moment. Let¡¯s not talk about it further, just the night before and last night, Professor Luo worked very hard, but he didn¡¯t know if he would be lucky enough to win the bid. Shuimu University. "Jiang Li, you...you are so awesome!" ??Wang Pan and other students in the class surrounded Jiang Li. They all looked at Jiang Li with envy and disbelief. At this moment, it was Wang Pan who was talking to Jiang Li. Her almond-shaped eyes widened: "We are all classmates, why are you so awesome? Not only did you graduate in one and a half years, but... you also completed two majors, and whether it was your major or elective major, you got full marks in all your subjects. , how can we survive?" As Wang Pan''s voice fell, another female classmate said: "That''s right, Jiang Li, you are so hateful! Especially your grades in the elective major are better than those of the students majoring in that major. They I¡¯ll probably have to take a detour when I see you now!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1122： Missing Chapter 1122 Missing ¡°Why do you have to take a detour?¡± A classmate asked. The female classmate replied: "I''m too shy to meet people!" ??Jiang Li smiled at this time and said: "I was just lucky enough to get good grades. There is no need for everyone to make a fuss." ¡°It¡¯s not that we are making a fuss, Jiang Li, it¡¯s that you are so awesome. Although you were already a celebrity in our school, you are even more famous now!¡± The smile on Wang Pan''s face was bright, as if she had graduated early and achieved amazing and enviable results. Her voice was clear and smiling: "Two majors require more than 20 courses, and you only need one and a half years to do this." I finished the studies in a short time and received perfect marks in all the subjects. No one would be able to calm down after hearing such news, right?" "right!" ??The students surrounding Jiang Li, regardless of gender, all shouted loudly. "Listen to me, listen to me. When I saw the notice on the bulletin board about Jiang Li graduating early and getting perfect marks in all subjects, I thought I was dazzled. But after I rubbed my eyes several times, I realized that I was not. My eyes were dazzled, and I felt like I was soaked in a vinegar vat for a moment!¡± ¡°Haha...you are quite frank and admitted that you were annoyed by classmate Jiang Li¡¯s grades!¡± ¡°Am I the only one who was sore?¡± ¡°If you ask me, Jiang Li is a real genius!¡± ??A male classmate shouted at the top of his voice. ¡°I agree with what classmate Li Hui said, classmate Jiang Li is a genius among geniuses. This is not an exaggeration at all!¡± Listening to everyone''s congratulations and kind words surrounding her, Jiang Li actually felt quite embarrassed. After all, every word that floated into her ears was like a rainbow fart. If she had been thin-skinned, she would have turned red. . A few minutes passed. Jiang Li exchanged polite words with her classmates. Then, she left the classroom and prepared to go back to the two-story building where she and Luo Yanqing lived to clean up. Then she went to the yard next door to say hello to Mr. and Mrs. Luo. , just go back to the compound. ?Unexpectedly, Wang Pan followed her out of the classroom. ¡°Jiang Li.¡± "Um?" Stopping, Jiang Li waited for Wang Pan to come up. The two stood face to face. She smiled and asked, "Do you have something to tell me?" ¡°Can I come and play with you during the summer vacation?¡± ?Wang Pan looked at Jiang Li, but his eyes were a little dodgey. ¡°You¡¯re trying to have more contact with my little brother under the guise of playing with me, right?¡± ??Jiang Li blinked her clear fox eyes, and seeing Wang Pan''s face turning red, she smiled: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, but I don''t know if I was at home when you came to find me." Hearing this, Wang Pan couldn''t help but ask: "Where are you going?" Jiang Li didn''t hide it. She said: "My family and I may go back to our hometown. If we don''t go back, I will have to send my children to the Children''s Palace for classes. In short, there is no guarantee that I will stay at home every day." ¡°Then I¡¯ll call your home before I go find you. That¡¯ll be fine, right?!¡± ??Wang Pan said, without waiting for Jiang Li to respond, he added: "I felt very bored staying at home during the summer vacation last year. I wanted to go out to play but didn''t know where to go. You can just pity me, okay?" ¡°Okay, please write down my home phone number.¡± Upon hearing what Jiang Li said, Wang Pan immediately took out his pen and listened to Jiang Li read out a series of numbers. He wrote them on the cover of the textbook he held in his arms with two strokes of "swipe". ¡°I¡¯ll write it down here first, and I¡¯ll copy it to my notepad later, in case this book gets lost and I can¡¯t find your home phone number.¡± Speaking of this, Wang Pan asked Jiang Li about his academic plans: "You have graduated. Are you going to work directly or continue your studies?" Jiang Li: ¡°Study in graduate school.¡± ?Wang Pan: "But I heard that someone from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs asked our school for you. Did you refuse?" ¡°It¡¯s not really a rejection, it¡¯s just more flexible.¡± Jiang Li has never thought about spending all her energy on a certain job. After all, she is going to be a salty fish in this life. Once she officially enters a job in an enterprise or institution, based on her principles of doing things, she will not be able to work for three days. Fishing takes two days to cast the net. This would obviously run counter to her "ambition" of just being a salted fish in this life. So, after some discussions, she was considered a nominal member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, which meant that her work was relatively flexible and did not require her to be permanently stationed in a certain position. Ordinarily, Jiang Li did not major in foreign languages ??at all, but her college entrance examination scores and performance during her studies at Shuimu University were excellent, and she showed a strong talent for foreign languages. She also knew the languages ????of several countries and was inadvertently discovered by a professor. Therefore, the news that she was good at multiple languages ??spread somehow, which attracted the staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to come to Shuimu University to ask for people. ¡°That¡¯s right, then you are really awesome!¡± ?Wang Pan extended his thumbs up and praised: "Some people can''t get in even if they want to, but you are not only invited to join, but you don''t have to stay at your job on time. You are indeed someone I admire!" ¡°You worship me?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course, you are awesome. I learned about you through the newspaper before I even met you, and I was already deeply impressed by your charm.¡± Wang Pan''s expression was a bit exaggerated, which made Jiang Li laugh out loud. She said: "I once heard a saying that liking someone starts with worship. You worship me so early, obviously. You like me very much, but what''s going on with my little brother? Could it be that you don''t actually like my little brother at all, and you just want to get close to me, so you use pursuing my little brother as an excuse? It seems that I have to be with my little brother. Tell me, lest my little brother¡­¡± What Jiang Li said was purely teasing Wang Pan. The look in her eyes and eyebrows were flying, and she said something like that. This made Wang Pan involuntarily feel anxious, even though she knew that Jiang Li was teasing her and talking to her. Just kidding, I was still anxious and interrupted: "No, no, Jiang Li, don''t talk nonsense. I am pursuing your brother because I like him from the bottom of my heart, but it is not what you say. You must not say anything in front of your brother, or I will cry. show you!" ¡°Look at how anxious you are!¡± Jiang Li burst out laughing: "I''m kidding you! Okay, I have to go, see you later!" ?Waving towards Wang Pan, Jiang Li stepped away. ¡­ After greeting Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li, Jiang Li rode her bicycle all the way back to the courtyard, but before she could enter the courtyard, she heard a vaguely evil female voice. With a condensed look on his face, Jiang Li pushed his bicycle into the courtyard gate. "Mother!" Ming Wei was holding little Ron standing outside the living room door. When she saw Jiang Li, she ran over with her short legs. ¡°Can you tell mom what happened at home?¡± ?Gently touching the two heads, Jiang Li asked her little girl. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my mother, that person looks so fierce!¡± Mingwei frowned and said, "Grandma said you went to school, but that person still refused to leave our house. He insisted on making a noise and said bad things about mom in front of grandma." ¡°Okay, mom knows.¡± Touching their heads again, Jiang Li said softly: "It''s hot outside. Take Xiao En to your room to play. Remember to turn on the fan, but don''t turn it on too high." ¡°Okay.¡± Following Jiang Li into the living room, Mingwei took little Ron to her room. "mom, Mom, Mom)!" ?Brothers Ming Rui and Ming Han were originally guarding Cai Xiufen. When they saw Jiang Li, they called out in unison. Jiang Li''s eyebrows were soft, he smiled, and then said, "Go back to your room and either read a book or play with your younger brothers and sisters." The Mingrui brothers nodded lightly, and before leaving the living room, they looked at Jiang Li worriedly. ¡°Go ahead, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± With a faint smile on his lips, Jiang Li gave the two brothers a reassuring look. After the four little guys disappeared from the living room, Jiang Li turned his attention to Cai Xiufen: "Mom, you should also go back to the room to have a rest. Since this comrade is here to see me, let me talk to her." ¡°Nothing to talk about.¡± ?Cai Xiufen was about to be so angry with Fang Su that she cursed, but considering the reputations of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, she held back the curse. ?That''s right, it was Fang Su who came to find Jiang Li. ?As a result, Jiang Li was not at home, so Fang Su kept spitting fragrance at Cai Xiufen, without caring about her image as a noble lady. "Mom, no matter what this comrade comes to see me for, just make it clear." ?Jiang Li walked to Cai Xiufen and said with a smile: "You should go and have a rest. Let''s talk about one thing and another. If anyone is here to make trouble, I will naturally not be polite to her." Cai Xiufen: "She said her surname was Fang, and that girl Chunxia was her daughter. She came to you now, saying that Chunxia''s disappearance was related to you, and asked you to find her, otherwise, she would call the police." "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, go and rest, I can handle it." Pushing my mother to the door of the room, Jiang Li returned to the living room. She looked calmly, looked directly into Fang Su''s eyes, and said unhurriedly: "Comrade Fang came to me to ask for my daughter. Could it be that he saw what I did to your daughter?" " ¡°Jiang Lei, formerly known as Xu Chunxia, ??is my long-lost daughter. She was abused a lot in her adoptive parents¡¯ home. She told me not long ago, I met you, a playmate who grew up together, in the kindergarten where she worked. I mentioned that you and her had conflicts, and I was worried that you would find me as your biological mother. The news in Beicheng told her adoptive parents that she was in panic all day long. This morning, I received a call from the principal of the kindergarten where my daughter worked at home, saying that my daughter had not been at work for two or three days. Do you dare to say that this has nothing to do with you? Not relevant? " Fang Su''s face was cold and he looked at Jiang Li with critical eyes: "You''d better tell me the truth, otherwise I will really call the police! " "Your daughter''s disappearance really has nothing to do with me. If you want to call the police, go ahead. Besides, I don''t care what your daughter''s name is, she has nothing to do with me, and I don''t have time to meddle in other people''s affairs." Jiang Li spoke in a neither humble nor condescending manner. She raised her hand towards the door of the living room: "Please, my house only welcomes guests, not people who are looking for trouble, let alone irrelevant people." "It seems that you want the comrades from the police station to come to you before you are willing to tell me where my daughter is, right?" Fang Suyou''s eyes could naturally tell that Jiang Li was telling the truth, but because she didn''t like Jiang Li for some reason, she didn''t want to leave just like that. As a result, she just stood there without moving, and continued to ask Jiang Li arrogantly. people. ¡°Comrade Fang, there is something I didn¡¯t want to say at first, but now I am going to tell you kindly. It is indeed worthy of sympathy for the loss of my daughter, but it would be a bit brainless to recognize my daughter randomly, right?! ??In our village, everyone knows that Xu Chunxia was born by her mother on the ground. If you don¡¯t believe me, go and find out for yourself. Comrade Fang, how did you recognize Xu Chunxia as your daughter? I don¡¯t know about this, and I don¡¯t want to know, but if you insist on blaming me for the messy things between Xu Chunxia and you, and blaming me for not being able to find Xu Chunxia, I don¡¯t mind telling the comrades at the police station that Xu Chunxia¡¯s disappearance was probably your fault. For example, if you pretend to recognize your daughter, you are actually secretly abducting people. Don¡¯t think that I am talking nonsense or that the comrades at the police station will not believe me. After all, more than one person knows that you recognize Xu Chunxia as your daughter. When the comrades at the police station investigate, it will be useless no matter how you explain it. ! " After hearing what Jiang Li said, Fang Su''s face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot: "You are spitting blood!" She pointed at Jiang Li: "Believe it or not, if you say one more thing, I will tear your mouth apart?" ¡°You are so excited, am I right, Comrade Fang?¡± ??Jiang Liyun was calm and gentle, and her attitude undoubtedly irritated Fang Su. Fang Su walked over in a few steps and raised his hand to slap Jiang Li, but unexpectedly a figure suddenly blocked Jiang Li. ¡°You crazy bitch, you want to beat my daughter and think that I, the mother, am dead?!¡± Cai Xiufen stood at the door of the room. Seeing that Fang Su looked wrong, she walked towards the living room. When she saw Fang Su rushing towards Jiang Li, she immediately stepped forward, pushed Fang Su, and then hit Fang Su **** the face. A slap in the face! "You...you bitch, how dare you hit me, I will fight you!" Fang Su stabilized her body, ignored the pain on her face, and rushed towards Cai Xiufen. Unexpectedly, before she could get closer, Jiang Li kicked her to the ground. ¡°In my house, you want to do something to me again, and you also want to do something to my mother. Comrade Fang, you are so capable!¡± ??Jiang Li said coldly, calling Mingrui and Minghan to the living room to help Cai Xiufen back to the room, while she dialed the Song family''s phone number. ¡°Godmother, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Hearing Ms. Qi''s voice from the phone, Jiang Li told what happened to Fang Su, and then she said: "I''m calling you, you should understand what I mean, if Uncle Feng doesn''t come to pick him up, , then I will call the police to deal with it." Instead of calling the police directly, she contacted Mr. Feng through Ms. Qi to pick him up. Jiang Li considered the relationship between the Song family and the Feng family, and that Fang Su was Feng Yi''s biological mother. If she had thrown the person directly to the police station Comrade, seems a bit unreasonable. Fang Su got up from the ground, her whole body was in a mess. She glared at Jiang Li fiercely and wanted to pounce on him again, but when she saw Jiang Li approaching her step by step, she involuntarily stepped back. "What do you want to do?" Her voice was trembling, her hair was messy, and Fang Su looked a little timid. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Jiang Li spread her hands and stood three steps away from Fang Su. She curled her lips and said, "Did you hear the phone call I just made?! If you don''t want to leave alone, then wait here for your family to pick you up." , but for the sake of my godfather and godmother, I didn¡¯t choose to call the police to deal with you coming to my house to cause trouble maliciously. You don¡¯t need to thank me, I have always been a good person! But being a good person does not mean that you are easy to bully. If you don¡¯t remember today¡¯s lesson, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you. " ¡°By the way, you and I have no grievances at all, why do you have to find trouble with me?¡± Crossing his arms, Jiang Li looked towards Fang Su and said calmly: "First, during the Spring Festival that year, you made excuses for Feng Yi and wanted to attack me. Now, you are making excuses for Xu Chunxia and want to attack me again. What on earth is this? What¡¯s the reason?¡± Mocking his chin, Jiang Li looked at Fang Su: "Could it be that you and I had enmity in the previous life, so you feel unhappy when you see me in this life, so you want to cause trouble for me?" "You are mentioning Feng Yi to me now. How come you have the nerve to mention him to me here? If you hadn''t said something to Feng Yi, he would have denied me as his mother, disappeared, and been at odds with each other for several years. Contact at home?¡± Thinking about her son Feng Yi, Fang Su couldn''t help but feel angry. She glared at Jiang Li: "You''re still young, but you''re quite capable of deceiving people. Just wait, one day I''ll see how you get **** by you." Get the man out of this house!" Feng Lu, that stepdaughter of hers is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Otherwise, she would not have asked her family to help her "fake death to escape", abandon her husband and children, and pursue another man. For more than a year, Feng Lu was abroad. She called her home frequently, crying and shouting that she wanted to come back. According to her understanding of the girl, she would probably return to China early. By then, if she still couldn''t get along with the Xiao family, If the child is together, other thoughts may arise. Fang Su sneered in her heart, waiting to see Jiang Li become disgraced. ¡°Just go and dream, you will find everything you want to see in your dream.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Li picked up a newspaper and flipped it over, ignoring Fang Su. As time passed, Fang Su felt like a clown, standing like a stake in someone else''s house. She gritted her teeth secretly, patted her body casually, tightened her bag in her hand and said harshly to Jiang Li: "You Wait for me!" Then, she turned around and left quickly. ?However, Fang Su did not go home directly. She showed up at the kindergarten where Xu Chunxia worked for the second time today. ¡°I came here to make sure that it was really my daughter Leilei who called the kindergarten to ask for leave?¡± ¡°I answered the call, and it was indeed Comrade Jiang Lei¡¯s voice.¡± ??The director looked at Fang Su in confusion: "Didn''t Comrade Fang say he went to an acquaintance''s house to ask, didn''t he find out anything about Comrade Jiang Lei?" "No." Fang Su shook her head. She thought for a while and asked the principal: "Which teacher does my daughter have a good relationship with in our kindergarten?" Hearing this, the principal quickly understood what Fang Su meant. She got up from her desk, walked to the door of the office and shouted: "Teacher Wang! Teacher Wang, come here!" After a while, Wang Xiaoxiao appeared in the director''s office: "Director, are you looking for me?" ??The director nodded, motioned Wang Xiaoxiao to sit down and talk, and then said: "This is Comrade Jiang Lei''s mother..." Before the principal finished speaking, Wang Xiaoxiao greeted Fang Su with a smile: "I know Aunt Fang. I met Aunt Fang before when she came to our kindergarten to see Teacher Jiang." Fang Su showed no expression: "I have seen him before." Principal: "Teacher Wang, since you know Comrade Fang, tell Comrade Fang about Teacher Jiang." ?Wang Xiaoxiao: ¡°What did you say?¡± Principal: "Teacher Jiang hasn''t come to work for several days. Do you know this?" ?Wang Xiaoxiao nodded. The director asked: "Then do you know where she went?" ¡°How could I know this?¡± ?Wang Xiaoxiao shook her head, but she said in a flash: "Mr. Jiang must have gone somewhere to play with Mr. Jack, right?!" ¡°Mr. Jack?¡± Fang Su was startled at first, and then asked eagerly: "What is Mr. Jack? How did Leilei know him?" ??Jiang Boya is abroad, and Fang Su has been waiting for Lawyer Wang to bring Jiang Boya back to China to find her. Therefore, she is undoubtedly a little sensitive to the names of foreigners involved with Xu Chunxia. Wang Xiaoxiao was involuntarily startled when Fang Su suddenly grabbed her hand. She felt the pain in her hand. She couldn''t help showing a pained expression and reminded the other person: "Aunt Fang, you scratched me." "Yes... I''m sorry, I''m just too anxious. You don''t know, my Leilei is very simple. I''m worried that she will be deceived or encounter some accident outside!" Fang Su looked apologetic, explained her actions just now, and then urged Wang Xiaoxiao: "Teacher Wang, please tell me about my Leilei and Mr. Jack!" Looking at the principal and seeing him nodding, Wang Xiaoxiao rubbed her hands and talked about how Xu Chunxia met Jack. At the end, she said: "I am just guessing. As for whether Teacher Jiang was taken by Mr. Jack, "Fuck, I''m not sure. But I see that Mr. Jack likes Teacher Jiang, otherwise, Mr. Jack wouldn''t give expensive gifts every time he sees Teacher Jiang." ¡°We met at the disco, Teacher Wang, why did you take my daughter to that kind of place? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s an inappropriate place? If my daughter has a problem because of that Mr. Jack, you can¡¯t escape the responsibility!¡± Fang Su''s eyes were filled with anger, and she thought it was all Wang Xiaoxiao''s fault. Not only did she teach Xu Chunxia to dress randomly, but she also brought Xu Chunxia to a messy place like a disco, which led to Xu Chunxia being stared at by an unknown foreigner. superior. At this moment, her intuition told her that Xu Chunxia''s disappearance was probably related to the foreigner named Jack, but she didn''t know whether he had anything to do with Jiang Boya. ¡°Aunt Fang, what do you mean?¡± ??Wang Xiaoxiao was not a woman who could swallow her anger. She met Fang Su¡¯s intimidating gaze and said without fear: ¡°It¡¯s Teacher Jiang who wants to follow me to see the world, and it¡¯s Teacher Jiang who wants to date Mr. Jack. ?She is gone now. Does she have anything to do with me? Besides, Teacher Jiang is an adult, and what she wants to do is her own business. I can¡¯t hold Teacher Jiang back from her, right? ??Besides, Teacher Jiang was not shy about accepting gifts from Mr. Jack. Maybe she went abroad with Mr. Jack to live a good life! " After a moment of pause, Wang Xiaoxiao sneered: "I really hope that Teacher Jiang will follow Mr. Jack. After all, Aunt Fang, what do you think of Teacher Jiang''s daughter? Teacher Jiang has told me more than once. She said that you didn''t care about Teacher Jiang at all." She treats her as a daughter..." "you shut up!" Fang Su interrupted Wang Xiaoxiao: "Who do you think you are, and you dare to accuse me?" As he said that, he gave Wang Xiaoxiao a slap in the face. ?In the end, Wang Xiaoxiao, not to be outdone, slapped her back without saying a word, and started fighting with Fang Su. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1123： Without fear Chapter 1123 No Fear ?Perhaps this scene happened too unexpectedly, or perhaps he didn''t expect that a lady like Fang Su would get into a fight with a little girl. The principal looked shocked. ¡°Teacher Wang! Teacher Wang, let go!¡± After regaining consciousness, the director quickly stood up and went to pull Wang Xiaoxiao, but Fang Su suffered a loss at the hands of Wang Xiaoxiao, and he was not willing to let him go easily. ?Hence, the principal¡¯s well-intentioned efforts to break up the fight failed, and instead he was pushed to the ground by Fang Su. When other teachers in the kindergarten heard the commotion in the principal''s office and rushed over, they saw Fang Su and Wang Xiaoxiao lying on the ground wrestling with each other, while the principal was holding his waist with one hand and grabbing the chair next to him to stand up slowly. Obviously, the director was pushed to the waist by Fang Souna. ¡°Director, are you okay?¡± ?The female teacher, who was about thirty years old, quickly stepped forward and extended her hand to help the principal. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Teacher Cui, go and help Teacher Wu and the others pull Teacher Wang and Comrade Fang away!¡± ??The principal waved his hands, held his waist and sat on the chair. He asked the teacher named Cui to help the other two teachers separate Fang Su and Wang Xiaoxiao. ¡°Little bitch, I think you¡¯ve taken advantage of your heart and dared to attack me. Let me tell you, this matter will never end!¡± Fang Su was panting. While arranging her messy hair, she glared at Wang Xiaoxiao threateningly. "You are the bitch! It makes no sense for you to attack me but I have to stand and get beaten. And don''t scare me here. This is a new society. Don''t think that your family''s background can do anything to me!" ?Wang Xiaoxiao refused to be outdone and responded. At this moment, a deep and low-pressure male voice came from outside the office door: "Go home!" The owner of this voice is Mr. Feng, yes, Mr. Feng. After receiving the call from Ms. Qi, Mr. Feng rushed to the compound by car, but unexpectedly ran away, and then he came to where Xu Chunxia worked. Kindergarten, as expected, I found Fangsu here. The reason why Mr. Feng found this kindergarten was because he heard everything about what Fang Su had done from Jiang Li, and then he thought that Fang Su would probably not go home easily due to his temperament, and he would probably ask the questions at the kindergarten. No matter what you order, you won¡¯t give up. ¡°Are you the director?¡± Mr. Feng walked into the office and looked from Fang Su to the principal. Seeing the principal nod, he said sorry on Fang Su''s behalf, asked about Xu Chunxia''s situation in detail, and then looked at Wang Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiao Comrade, my wife is wrong to attack you, but please understand that she was worried about our family Leilei, so she couldn''t help but impulsively attack you. Here, I say to you on behalf of my lover. I''m sorry." However, Wang Xiaoxiao ignored Mr. Feng. She snorted coldly and walked out of the director''s office. The director looked embarrassed when he saw this and wanted to say something. Mr. Feng, the clinker, waved his hand and said, "It is inevitable that the little comrade will have a temper. Besides, the fault of this incident is not that of the little comrade." The implication is that there is no need for the director to care. "Why are you pretending to be a good person? I did nothing wrong. Do I need you to apologize for me?!" ?Fang Su didn''t appreciate Mr. Feng''s kindness at all. She was extremely angry and glared at Mr. Feng fiercely. Then she bent down and picked up the bag on the ground. Without even looking at the principal, she left the office with a gloomy face. Mr. Feng suppressed his anger, said goodbye to the director, and left a message at the same time: "If my Leilei contacts the garden, or if she comes back to work one day, please call my home, comrade." Hearing this, the director nodded lightly. ¡­ There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1124： Dont you know? Chapter 1124. Don¡¯t you know? On the way home, Mr. Feng and Fang Su didn''t say a word until they walked into the house and sat down in the living room. They finally stopped holding back and slapped their hands on the coffee table. Fang Su was so frightened that he tensed up. He pretended to be calm and asked, "What are you doing?" ¡°I would like to ask what are you doing?!¡± Mr. Feng looked furious: "I have advised you more than once to be nice to Leilei and not to say anything in front of your children, let alone give them a cold face. How did you do it? Not only did you keep your dislike in your mouth, It¡¯s written on his face, if he dislikes the child so much, why should he accept this daughter?¡± ¡°My brain is flooded, can¡¯t I?¡± Fang Su''s eyes were red, and she said with a sad face: "I have strict requirements on her for her own good, but she doesn''t understand my painstaking efforts, and wants to mess with me, and even... even make me disappear, she No heart at all!" Mr. Feng''s eyes were full of scrutiny: "Do you not have children of your own at all in your heart? First, it was Feng Yi. You ignored him since he was a child. When Feng Yi grew up, you kicked the children out of the house. Now... now you He also forced his daughter to disappear. Didn¡¯t he reflect on his fault? " "I don''t care about Feng Yi, don''t you do the same? I kicked him out of the house, but those were just my angry words. Who knew he was so angry that he would never come back after leaving this house?!" Fang Su would never think that she was at fault, so naturally she would not take the problem personally. She wiped the tears that overflowed from the corners of her eyes and said: "And Leilei, can''t you see? No matter how she dresses or speaks or behaves, what is it about her that makes her stand out? If I hadn''t thought about finding a good marriage for her, I would have pointed out her shortcomings. Force her to learn something? She is already in her twenties. At her age, which girl in our compound is unmarried? You don''t seem to be in a hurry, but I am. After all, I am her mother, and I can''t let her be an old girl who can''t get married for the rest of her life. " Hearing this, Mr. Feng stared at Fang Su, his eyes gradually becoming complicated, and he asked: "Comrade Hao Jian once brought a lawyer Wang who came back from abroad to see you at home. Is this true?" Fang Su wanted to shake his head, but when he met Mr. Feng''s eyes, he didn''t react for a long time. "And why did Lawyer Wang come to see you? Are you not going to tell me?" There was no emotion in Mr. Feng''s tone. Before Fang Su could say anything, he observed the change in her expression and spoke again: "A few days after you met Lawyer Wang, you suddenly said that the nanny at home is Your long-lost daughter, isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡± "what do you want to say in the end?" Fang Su felt uneasy. She clasped her folded hands and looked directly at Mr. Feng and said, "Do you suspect that I am casually recognizing my daughter? What am I doing for this?" ¡°You don¡¯t know yourself?¡± Mr. Feng asked rhetorically. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if you know clearly, just tell me!¡± ??The moment Mr. Feng revealed that Hao Jian showed up at this house with Wang Fei, no matter what Fang Su said, it was destined to be deceptive. But Fang Su was obviously still struggling, not wanting her thoughts to be exposed. ¡°Comrade Hao Jian has come to see me, do you need me to make it clearer?¡± Mr. Feng didn''t want to bring up the matter of Chen Zhizhi and rotten millet, but Fang Su''s behavior since he recognized his "daughter" really made him disgusted, so he couldn''t help but think more about it. Fang Su is still struggling: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1125： Its obvious that he came prepared Chapter 1125: Clearly prepared ¡°You can say whatever you want, and I didn¡¯t stop you from speaking.¡± ?You bitch, why should you tell others about her private affairs? There is no doubt that Fang Su hates Hao Jian! ¡°There is not a word of truth in your mouth. You started lying to me from the moment I rescued you.¡± Mr. Feng looked very calm at this time, and there was no fluctuation in his tone. He said: "I was separated from my family and had nowhere to go... But after more than twenty years, a daughter suddenly appeared. ?However, it is definitely true that you have a daughter, but it is not certain whether our nanny is your daughter, right? " Without thinking of asking Fang Su to answer, Mr. Feng continued: ¡°And the reason why you suddenly recognized the nanny as your long-lost daughter is simply because your former partner planned to return to China and wanted to make up for you and the child you once had. But you lost your child for various reasons, and now you suddenly learn that your former partner is coming back to the country to find you, so you are anxious and want to get benefits, so..." "enough!" Fang Su interrupted Mr. Feng. She stood up, her face was as ugly as she could be, and she said coldly: "You''re right, I haven''t told you a word of truth. Now it''s up to you to do whatever you want!" With these words, Fang Su returned to the bedroom with a cold face without even picking up the bag left on the sofa. Mr. Feng¡¯s face was dark and sullen, and he felt angry and powerless in his heart. You don¡¯t admit your mistakes, let alone know you are wrong, and you drop the words and ask him to figure out what to do. This is to control him and think that his thunder is big but the rain is small, so it won¡¯t do anything, right? In fact, with Mr. Feng¡¯s current identity and status, he really has nothing to do with Fang Su. After all, the two have been husband and wife for many years. No matter what, they are more or less affectionate. He can''t file for divorce just because of an outsider... What''s more, he is in his sixties or seventies. If he gets divorced suddenly, where will his old face go? put? Sighing secretly, Mr. Feng sat on the sofa, feeling very bitter and unspeakable for a while. ??But Fang Su didn''t know that her "showing off" behavior directly killed Mr. Feng''s army! ¡­ ¡°Godmother, please sit down for a while!¡± "No, I came here just to talk to you. It''s my fault for this matter. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to enter our compound. If she can''t get in, she won''t come to trouble you." "How can you blame your godmother for this? What about you? The other party obviously came prepared, but you didn¡¯t know that she actually came to my door to make a fuss under the guise of talking to you, but she didn¡¯t take any advantage.¡± ¡°Sister, Li Bao is right, that woman was not only slapped by me, but also kicked by Li Bao, and finally left in despair, not to mention how happy she was!¡± ??This is Cai Xiufen''s voice. She looked at Ms. Qi with a smile on her face, which showed that she was in a good mood at this time. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t suffer any loss.¡± Ms. Qi smiled and stood up: "No need to send it off, it''s just a few steps away..." With that said, Ms. Qi walked out of the living room door, while stopping Jiang Li and Cai Xiufen from seeing each other off. ¡°I want to send my godmother to me, can¡¯t I?¡± ??Jiang Li held Ms. Qi''s arm, and she deliberately acted coquettishly: "Or are you saying that your godmother is annoying me, so you don''t want me to send you off?" ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Ms. Qi shook her head funnyly: "Sister, please stop sending me gifts!" Outside the living room door, Ms. Qi looked at Cai Xiufen with a smile and said something. Cai Xiufen: "Okay, I''ll take you here. Come and sit down when you have time!" Ms. Qi: ¡°Okay.¡± ?Looking at her precious daughter holding Ms. Qi''s arm towards the courtyard door, until the two figures disappeared outside the courtyard door, Cai Xiufen withdrew her gaze and returned to the living room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1126： do not worry Chapter 1126 Don¡¯t worry ¡°You don¡¯t save any face for that person, so you don¡¯t worry about Feng Yina¡¯s child finding out that he feels uncomfortable in front of you?¡± At the entrance of the courtyard, Ms. Qi asked Jiang Li with a smile. "Face is not given by others, it is earned by oneself. She doesn''t want it herself. I can''t stand like a fool and let her attack me." ?Jiang Li said disapprovingly, paused for a moment, pursed her lips, and continued: "I''m not worried about Feng Yi knowing. I think even if he knew, he wouldn''t say anything, let alone feel uncomfortable." Ms. Qi: ¡°Are you so sure?¡± "It''s not that I''m so sure, but that woman has already chilled Feng Yi''s heart. If Feng Yi cared about her, he wouldn''t have not returned to the Feng family for several years, and wouldn''t have told the Feng family about him joining the army and going to college. ¡± ?Jiang Li looked indifferent and felt very sorry for Feng Yi. He had such an unreasonable mother who couldn''t understand what he was doing and liked to make trouble when he had nothing to do. Suddenly, Ms. Qi asked about Xu Chunxia¡¯s life experience: ¡°By the way, is that girl named Xu Chunxia really the biological child of her parents?¡± ??Jiang Li: "My mother said that Xu Chunxia was born by Aunt Xu in the field. In our village, almost everyone who is old knows this." ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why would anyone want to identify their daughter?¡± Ms. Qi frowned, and was very puzzled that Fang Su recognized Xu Chunxia as her daughter. ¡°Unclear.¡± Jiang Li shook his head, and then said: "It is estimated that only the person involved knows about this matter." "makes sense." Ms. Qi nodded, then patted Jiang Li''s hand: "Godmother is back, you can go in too." Jiang Li: "I''m here to watch you walk away and then enter the courtyard." "You!" Ms. Qi looked at her fondly and said warmly: "I know how to attract people''s pain!" ?Jiang Li smiled and did not answer. Watching Ms. Qi go away, Jiang Li turned around and returned to the yard. "That woman is a crazy woman. If I see you in the future, please stay away!" Jiang Li walked into the living room and heard his mother say this. Without any hesitation, she nodded with a smile: "I know!" ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°I finally understand now.¡± Jiang Li: "..." What do you understand? ¡°With a mother like that, it¡¯s no wonder Feng Yi wants to sever ties with his family.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen recalled what she heard about what happened to Feng Yi from Jiang Li, and couldn''t help but sigh. Then she said: "She''s still from the city, but compared to the difficult old ladies in our village, she''s even more unreasonable. The slap I gave her was a light one. If you hadn''t kicked her, I would not only have torn her to pieces. Mouth, and scratch her face, let¡¯s see how she gets in front of people in the future!¡± ¡°My mother is so mighty!¡± ??Jiang Li cheerfully extended his thumbs up to give a thumbs up. lived. Angry-eyed daughter, Cai Xiufen asked: "Did you graduate successfully?" ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± With that said, Jiang Li picked up the bag placed on the sofa with a smile, and then took out the degree certificate from the bag and showed it to her. Chai Xiufen: ¡°Double degree?¡± ??Jiang Li: "Yes. I have excellent grades in all subjects, and there is no need to take the postgraduate entrance examination. The school leaders and professors directly told me that I can be a graduate student no matter which major I study!" Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Cai Xiufen was so happy that she couldn''t help but smile: "Hurry up and call your dad and tell him the good news about your successful graduation so that your dad and the others will be happy too." ¡°Okay!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled, picked up the landline microphone, and dialed a series of landline numbers. Coincidentally, it was Captain Jiang who answered the phone. ¡°Dad, how are you these days? My elder brother and the others are also well..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1127： You didn’t just know, did you? ! Chapter 1127: You didn¡¯t know until now, did you? ! Jiang Li''s voice was sweet and sweet, with a hint of smile: "My mother is in good health, um... just sit next to me, why don''t you let my mother talk to you... Okay, wait a moment, I Now give the microphone to my mother.¡± ??As the voice fell, Jiang Li handed the microphone to Cai Xiufang''s hand and stood up to get out of the way. "It''s me, just worry about yourself. I don''t do any heavy work here in Li Bao, so what could happen... By the way, Li Bao graduated successfully. Well, let me tell you so that you can be happy together. , ?Then I have the degree certificate in my hand. Li Bao said she got straight A''s in all her subjects...don''t we need to go back? Then I have to tell Xiaowu, Yangyang and the others... Cheng, do you still want to talk to Li Bao? " ¡°Mom, I still have something to say to my dad.¡± Jiang Li came over and took the microphone from Cai Xiufen: "Dad, when will you and my eldest brother and sister-in-law come over? You have a place to live, don''t worry, I won''t lie to you...ah? OK, I said it... Okay, I know Well, that¡¯s it, goodbye!¡± Putting the phone back on the phone, before Jiang Li could speak, Cai Xiufen asked, "Do you want your father, your eldest brother, and your sister-in-law to all come over? Are you sure there is room in this house?" ??Jiang Li said with a smile on his face: "Mom, I will give you a surprise tomorrow." ¡°What surprise do you want to give our mother?¡± ?Jiang Guoan''s voice came from outside the living room door, and then his figure appeared in the living room. ??Jiang Li: "I won''t tell you now. I''ll take you to a place later." ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious, it seems like you gave my mother a big surprise!¡± ?Jiang Guoan joked with a smile. Jiang Li: ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± ¡°Huh?! This is your degree certificate.¡± With that said, Jiang Guoan sat down next to Cai Xiufen, took the degree certificate from his mother''s hand and read it, then his whole body exuded a sour smell: "You make me feel so ashamed, little brother!" ¡°Is it such an exaggeration?¡± Jiang Li shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jiang Guoan raised his eyes, his eyes full of resentment: "The fact that you graduated early is known to everyone in the school, and the school also announced your graduation results on the bulletin board. The scores for all subjects in the two majors are the same. Full marks for water, When the classmates in our department see me, their eyes should not be too sour, but what does this have to do with me, right, my good sister? ??The person they obviously wanted to be sour was you, but one or two of them felt sour when they saw me. Don''t you know that I was also as sour as if I had been soaked in a vinegar vat? " Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Mom, look at your precious daughter. I was wronged because of her, but she is still laughing here. You have to make the decision for your poor little son." ??Jiang Guoan is like a big dog abandoned by his owner, pitiful in front of Cai Xiufen, an old lady. ¡°What have you been wronged by?¡± ??Cai Xiufen rolled her eyes at Jiang Guoan, she looked disgusted: "It''s just a matter of pretending to be pitiful like this when I encounter something like this, it''s useless!" ¡°Mom, you are partial!¡± ?Jiang Guoan became more and more aggrieved. ¡°You didn¡¯t just know, did you?¡± After giving Jiang Guoan a roll of his eyes again, Cai Xiufen said: "Li Bao can graduate early. As a brother, you should be happy for her. What''s the point of suffering a little grievance?" ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but Li Bao is so powerful, he is crushing all his classmates, and Li Bao and I are brothers and sisters, so don¡¯t be too stressed from now on!¡± Jiang Guoan laughed bitterly: "Li Bao studied two majors, but she graduated successfully in only one and a half years. The most important thing is that she graduated with perfect scores in all subjects. Mom, even if I try to catch up with you, I can''t catch up with you." Sister!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1128： So you agreed? Chapter 1128: So you agreed? ?Besides, Jiang Li watched Jiang Guoan playing tricks in front of his mother, and the smile on his face never disappeared. ¡°No one is forcing you to be on par with Li Bao.¡± ?Chai Xiufen said calmly: "You should do whatever you are supposed to do, and don''t care what others say." ¡°Brother, mother is right!¡± ??Jiang Li interjected with a crooked eyebrow: "Our majors are different. Besides, the major I chose is relatively simple, and I am extremely talented. Graduating early is nothing." Jiang Guoan: "Can you have some brother-sister love, Li Bao?" ¡°Of course I do. I like my little brother, so I¡¯m comforting him. You can¡¯t tell, right?¡± ?Hunting to laugh, Jiang Li pretended to be serious. She looked at Jiang Guoan seriously: "No way? Brother, you really didn''t hear it?!" ¡°You¡¯re bullying!¡± ?Jiang Guoan stared. ?Jiang Li laughed out loud and shook his head repeatedly: "No, absolutely not, I can swear it!" ¡°Okay, how old are you all? If you are still making trouble here, you are not afraid of Ruirui and the others laughing at you.¡± ??Chai Xiufen didn''t know that her son and daughter were teasing her. She smiled and shook her head and asked Jiang Guoan: "Has your date been settled?" Hearing this, Jiang Guoan''s face instantly heated up. He looked at Jiang Li and met his eyes. Jiang Li shook his head directly: "I didn''t say anything in front of my mother." ¡°What do you think Li Bao is doing?¡± Cai Xiufen''s eyes fell on Jiang Guoan, and she frowned slightly: "I''m just asking casually. You can say whatever you want. I won''t force you if you don''t want to. Anyway, you are the one to find a partner. Don''t worry about me, old woman. It¡¯s useless to be anxious.¡± ¡°We are dating, but the relationship has not been confirmed yet.¡± ?Jiang Guoan looked a little uncomfortable: "If we get along for a few more months, if she and I both feel it''s suitable, we will finalize the relationship before the new year at the latest." ??Jiang Li said with a smile at this time: "Classmate Wang Pan is coming to play with me during the summer vacation!" ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to our hometown?¡± Jiang Guoan looked at Jiang Li and then at Cai Xiufen. ¡°Your father won¡¯t let me go to work on the road.¡± As Cai Xiufen spoke, she couldn''t help but remember that she had something to ask Jiang Li. When Jiang Li received her gaze, Jiang Li''s foxy eyes fluttered and she blinked: "Mom, do you have something to ask me?" ¡°What did your father say to you later?¡± Hearing what his mother asked, Jiang Li said bluntly: "Didn''t I say before that I would take my third sister-in-law to the southern city to see the styles and fabrics of clothing there? My third sister-in-law should have mentioned this to my father recently. Let my dad ask me on the phone if I am free to go with her this summer. " ?Chai Xiufen: "Then you agreed?" Jiang Li said "hmm" and said, "It just so happens that I also want to go south and have a look." ?Looking at Jiang Guoan: "Brother, do you want to go and open your eyes together?" Seeing Jiang Guoan''s hesitation, Jiang Li couldn''t help but said, "I''ll cover the expenses on the way back and forth." Hearing this, Jiang Guoan shook his head, "No, I haven''t touched the money I saved during the years of working." ??Jiang Li: "Brother, do you want to go with us?" ??Jiang Guoan: "Okay, I''m going to learn more about it. I heard from my classmates at school that southern cities have developed very fast in the past two years. I haven''t seen this with my own eyes. It always feels a bit unreal when I hear people say it." ¡°I¡¯ll ask Yangyang, Chenchen, and Yihong later to see what they mean. If they are also interested, then we can set off together.¡± ?Jiang Li suggested that Jiang Guoan had no objection to this. ¡°Mom, what do you think?¡± ?Looking at Cai Xiufen, Jiang Li asked her to kiss her. "They are all grown up. If you want to ask, just ask, so that you and your little brother won''t go. What are Yangyang and the others thinking... As for whether they are willing to go after you ask, that is their own business. ¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1129： Jiang Li is sorry Chapter 1129 Jiang Li is embarrassed After listening to what Cai Xiufen said, Jiang Li nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go in Yichen.¡± Jiang Guoan said suddenly. ¡°How did the little brother know?¡± ??Jiang Li looked puzzled. Looking at her, Jiang Guoan raised his eyebrows: "Did you forget?" ¡­¡± What did she forget? Jiang Li was puzzled, and the doubts in his beautiful eyes became more and more intense. ¡°He will probably train.¡± After Jiang Guoan said this, Jiang Li suddenly understood: "I remembered that Chenchen spent the whole summer last year practicing in the mountains." ?After a slight pause, Jiang Li said: "But I still have to ask Chenchen, what if he takes off as usual this summer? Brother, are you right?" "Um." ?Jiang Guoan nodded: "Are you asking or should I ask?" ?Jiang Li curled his lips: "Anything is fine." ¡°Then you ask.¡± With that said, Jiang Guoan walked towards the room where Mingrui and Minghan lived, carrying the travel bag in his hand. After a while, he came out with two pieces of clothes to change: "I''m going to wash the clothes." As he was about to reach the door of the living room, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Cai Xiufen and Jiang Li: "Mom, do you and Li Bao have any clothes to wash? If so, I''ll take the opportunity..." Without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, Cai Xiufen waved her hand directly: "Go and wash your own clothes. There are no dirty clothes at home." ?Jiang Guoan said "Oh", looked away and walked out of the living room. ¡°Your third brother is going with your third sister-in-law?¡± ?Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Li after Jiang Guoan''s figure disappeared outside the living room door. "Well, the third brother will accompany the third sister-in-law to Beicheng, and then we will set off together." Jiang Li remembered the letter that Jiang Sansao had written to her, and couldn''t help but said: "The clothes that my third sister-in-law cuts and sews in private are very popular. , I can earn about 30 yuan in just 20 days, which is more than an average worker¡¯s salary in a month!¡± Cai Xiufen was all smiles: "Your third sister-in-law was famous for her skill when she was a girl in her parents'' family." ¡°So I very much support Sister-in-law San¡¯s entrepreneurship.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows were lively and he said with a smile: "Maybe in a few years, my third sister-in-law will be able to open a clothing factory." ¡°Don¡¯t keep putting a high hat on your third sister-in-law. The most important thing in doing anything is to be down-to-earth. Once you take a big step, there is no guarantee that you will not stumble.¡± It''s not that Cai Xiufen doesn''t like Jiang Sansao as her daughter-in-law, it''s that the villagers don''t have much money and can''t withstand the storm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a loss of everything from this business to a loss? ??Jiang Li naturally heard Cai Xiufen''s worry. She smiled and comforted her: "Don''t worry, Mom, I will help keep an eye on her. Nothing big will happen." ¡°Mom and your father do not want you brothers and sisters to be rich and powerful in this life. They only want you to be safe and prosperous, to be harmonious as husband and wife, and to live a happy life.¡± Speaking of this, Cai Xiufen glanced at Jiang Li''s abdomen and couldn''t help but ask: "Don''t you feel any discomfort?" "ah?" ??Jiang Li blinked, obviously not understanding the meaning of Cai Xiufen''s words, until she followed the other person''s gaze to her abdomen, and her cheeks turned red for a moment. ¡°Mom, you...why do you suddenly ask about this?¡± Cai Xiufen saw her embarrassment and said with a smile: "What''s so embarrassing about this?! You and Yan Qing have been married for several years..." ¡°Mom, please stop talking, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything inappropriate.¡± Cutting off Cai Xiufen, Jiang Li patted her hot cheeks, looking away from Cai Xiufen, and said: "And you know, mother, the doctors at other big hospitals have said that it is difficult for me to conceive with my body. ¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1130： curiosity aroused Chapter 1130 Curiosity aroused ¡°It¡¯s difficult but not impossible.¡± Cai Xiufen disagreed. She looked at Jiang Li with a loving look: "Your body has never had any trouble in the past few years. You might be able to get pregnant this year." After long-term use of traditional Chinese medicine for conditioning, Jiang Li has indeed had no problems with her body over the past few years. But Jiang Li knew very well that as of last month, she had not noticed anything unusual at all. ¡­ The next day. After breakfast, Jiang Li said to his family: "Let''s go to a place later." ¡°Where are you going?¡± Minghan¡¯s face was full of curiosity. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and was about to clear away the dishes. At this time, Jiang Guoan said, "You and my mother have a rest, and I will clean up." Mingrui: "Uncle, let me help you." Mingrui took action before the sound fell. Mingwei: ¡°I can help too!¡± Minghan raised his hand: "There''s still me, there''s still me!" Seeing that little Ron was also ready to help, Jiang Li picked up the little guy and said, "You don''t need to help." "why?" Little Ron is unhappy. ??Pinching the little guy''s nose lightly, Jiang Li said with a smile: "You haven''t grown up yet!" ¡°Xiao En is already a big baby!¡± ?Little Ron doesn¡¯t admit that he hasn¡¯t grown up yet. He thinks that he is already a big friend. ¡°He is less than five years old, so he can¡¯t be called a big baby.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, little Ron immediately pouted. Seeing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing. She teased little Ron: "Ah! Our little En can even hang a soy sauce bottle on his mouth!" ?Little Ron was very smart and knew that his mother was teasing him, and his face instantly turned red. ¡°Are you shy?¡± ?Jiang Li continued to tease the little guy. ¡°No, Xiao En is not shy.¡± As he said this, little Ron had already buried his head on Jiang Li''s shoulder. Cai Xiufen looked on and couldn''t help but find it funny, but she didn''t laugh out loud. Instead, she said to Jiang Li: "You are such a mother? You are already very embarrassed when you don''t see the child, and you are still teasing her there." ¡°I think our Xiao En is cute!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and changed the topic: "Yangyang said he would come here early this morning. He will be on the way by now, right?" ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Then wait for him.¡± About half an hour later, Jiang Yiyang''s voice appeared in the yard: "Sister-in-law! Grandma..." ¡°Stop shouting, we are waiting for you. Now that you are here, let¡¯s set off.¡± This is Jiang Guoan''s voice. Jiang Yiyang asked: "Wait for me? Where are you going?" ¡°Didn¡¯t your sister-in-law tell you on the phone yesterday?¡± ?Jiang Guoan raised his eyebrows. "tell me what?" ??Jiang Yiyang is still confused. He called last evening. Did his sister-in-law say anything to him? no? ! Or maybe he forgot? ??Jiang Li came out of the living room and saw Jiang Yang with a confused look on his face. She smiled and said, "Okay, I didn''t tell you where you are going today." ?At this time, Cai Xiufen and Mingrui also walked out of the living room. Turning his eyes towards Cai Xiufen, Jiang Li smiled: "Mom, you, brother and Yangyang will take Ruirui and the others out first, and I will follow later." ??Cai Xiufen responded and called to Mingrui and the other four: "Let''s go, let''s wait at the gate of the courtyard." ¡°Brother-in-law, tell me where my sister-in-law is taking us!¡± As he and Jiang Guoan walked out of the courtyard, Jiang Yiyang asked each other in a low voice. "have no idea." ??Jiang Guoan shook his head: "Your sister-in-law didn''t tell anyone. She only said that she wanted to give you a big surprise." ¡°What¡¯s the surprise?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang was full of curiosity. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? I told you I didn¡¯t know.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1131： This is definitely a surprise Chapter 1131 This is definitely a surprise ??Looking at Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Guoan picked up little Ron. ¡°Mistress, what surprise does my sister-in-law want to give you?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang turned around and asked Cai Xiufen, clinker. Cai Xiufen shook her head: "Your sister-in-law didn''t say anything." ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ??Jiang Li locked the courtyard door, held his bag and said with a smile, "It takes less than an hour to get there by bus." ¡°Sister-in-law, what surprise do you want to give me?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang held the twins and approached Jiang Li and asked. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Since it is a surprise, naturally it cannot be said casually. There was no reverse ride, and the group got off the bus about forty minutes later, and were led by Jiang Li onto a street with not many pedestrians and clean and tidy roads. "just in front." ??Raising his hand and pointing forward, Jiang Li''s bright, smiling eyes curved into crescent moons: "We can walk for another five or six minutes at most." ??Although this street is not as wide as the main street, it is not narrow either. Cars can drive in and out without any problems, and the ginkgo trees planted on both sides of the street have grown thick and shady. It¡¯s summer now. When autumn comes, walking under the golden ginkgo trees will naturally give people a poetic and picturesque beauty. ¡°Sister-in-law, this¡­¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li stop in front of the first courtyard and take out a bunch of keys from his bag, Jiang Yiyang looked surprised: "Are we going in?" ¡°When you open this door, you have to go in. Otherwise, do you think your sister-in-law has nothing to do when I open the door?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Jiang Yiyang funny, then she unlocked the door and pushed open the two heavy courtyard doors. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile. She walked in front and introduced: "This is a two-entry courtyard, divided into a front yard and a backyard...the main room, the east and west wing rooms...in total, there are twenty-six large and small rooms..." After visiting the entire courtyard and the main house in the front and back yards, Jiang Li put the bunch of keys in Cai Xiufen''s hand, then took out a house deed from her bag and showed it to Cai Xiufen: "Mom, I will give this to you today." The deed and keys to the courtyard will be handed over to you. From now on, this will be your and my father¡¯s home in Beicheng.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang was full of surprise: "Sister-in-law, this...is this a surprise for you to give me breast milk?" ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a surprise? Or is this surprise not big enough in your opinion?¡± Jiang Li looked at his eldest nephew and said, "I bought it two months ago and found someone to repair it, so I delayed giving this gift to you today. If you dare to pour cold water on me, be careful I''ll beat you up." you!" Pretending to be fierce, Jiang Li made a fist with his right hand and shook it towards Jiang Yiyang. ¡°How dare I?!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang smiled apologetically: "Sister-in-law, you are so awesome. You gave my grandma such a big gift. This is definitely a surprise, but I feel so ashamed!" "What are you ashamed of? Jiang Guoan casually slapped Jiang Guoan on the back of the head, and then said: "The person who should be ashamed is your uncle and me! " ¡°Li Bao, take the deed of the house, mother can¡¯t take it.¡± Cai Xiufen pushed the key and house deed back into Jiang Li''s hand: "It''s not like we don''t have any place to live in our hometown. Besides, even if you want to make a home for your father and me in Beicheng, that''s what your brothers should do. What? Can I make you a sister?" ¡°Mom! I¡¯m not happy if you say that!¡± Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved: "Am I not my parents'' child? Besides, Luo Yanqing and I agreed to buy this yard for you and my father. This way, my eldest brother and the others will at least have a place to stay when they come to Beicheng to develop. Land. Besides, we didn¡¯t spend much money to buy this yard, so feel free to accept it.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1132： misunderstood Chapter 1132 Being Misunderstood Cai Xiufen refused to take the keys and house deed from Jiang Li. Seeing this, Jiang Li said: "Then I will help you keep it first. Anyway, this yard was bought for you and my father, and no one can change this fact." Turning his eyes to Jiang Guoan, he said, "Brother, don''t think too much. I am able to honor my parents now. If you have savings later, you can buy a courtyard like this in Beicheng. ??Whether it is a first or second house, as long as you have money on hand, buying it is considered an investment. I can guarantee you that such a courtyard house will definitely appreciate in value in the future, and it will not be a small amount. " Having said this, Jiang Li turned his attention to Jiang Yiyang again: "If you believe my sister-in-law, just remember what she said." ?Jiang Yiyang nodded. Speaking of which, when Jiang Li bought this two-entry courtyard, he also bought a two-entry courtyard and a one-entry courtyard through the introduction of the owner of the courtyard, but those two courtyards had not yet been renovated. ?Jiang Li calls this investment. In fact, Jiang Li is indeed investing. After all, the value of such old courtyard houses will appreciate significantly in the future. ?Even Jiang Li thought that if he encountered the right opportunity, he would buy more. At around 12 noon, the group returned to the compound. ??After taking a short break, Jiang Li went to the kitchen to make lunch. Jiang Yiyang followed closely behind, saying that he wanted to help Jiang Li. ¡°Sister-in-law, what should we have for lunch?¡± ¡°Steamed Liangpi.¡± ¡°Whatever you need me to do, just tell me.¡± ¡°Wash the cucumber and cut it into shreds¡­¡± ??Jiang Li was busy while talking. Jiang Yiyang heard the words and immediately took action. ¡°How are you getting along with Lin Dan?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s good!¡± ¡°If you are hesitant, tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± "Hard to say?" "There''s nothing bad to say. It''s just that Lin Dan hasn''t paid much attention to me in recent days." "You haven''t thought about what the problem is?" ¡°I can¡¯t think of it.¡± ¡°If you think about it carefully, it may not seem like a big deal to you, but to Lin Dan, you can¡¯t help but think about it.¡± "But I...I have always been very busy with my homework at school and have no time to do anything unrelated to my studies, but she suddenly got into trouble with me. I asked her what was wrong, and she said I knew it myself." ¡°I think Lin Dan is probably jealous. Are you sure you haven¡¯t been in contact with any girl in the past week?¡± ?Jiang Li glanced at his eldest nephew: "Think about it carefully." ?Jiang Yiyang was silent for a long time, and then suddenly said: "Could it be because..." ¡°Because of what?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°I met a **** while making a movie before. Her name is Wang Min. She is a good friend of Lin Dan. Lin Dan himself said that Wang Min is her best friend. Four days ago in the afternoon, I met Comrade Wang at the Medical University. She said she was here to see her cousin, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet me, so..." ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to continue, I can probably guess why Lin Dan is at odds with you.¡± "ah?" ?Jiang Yiyang was confused. "Lin Dan probably went to find you that day, and then accidentally saw you and Comrade Wang Min standing together and talking. Perhaps your expressions or actions at the time caused a misunderstanding for her, so she got into trouble with you, and You still don¡¯t know that the problem lies with you, do you think Lin Dan can¡¯t be angry with you?¡± ¡°But nothing happened between me and Comrade Wang.¡± "This is what you think, but it is different in Lin Dan''s eyes. Besides, think about it carefully, did Comrade Wang have any physical contact with you?" ??Jiang Li Ning looks at his straight nephew. ??Jiang Yiyang: "I gave Comrade Wang a helping hand..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1133： on purpose Chapter 1133 Deliberately ??Jiang Li: "Now you know how the misunderstanding came about? But, what are you doing to help that Comrade Wang?" ¡°Comrade Wang said that she had just finished filming a movie and hadn¡¯t had time to rest, so...¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Yiyang''s expression became a little complicated: "Sister-in-law, do you think Comrade Wang is pretending to be faint?" Jiang Li took the steamed cold skin out of the pot and placed it in cold water to cool down, then put another steaming tray into which the batter was poured into the pot. Then, she said: "I wasn''t there, how can I be sure?! But... there should be This possibility is even greater... that Comrade Wang saw Lin Dan, so he deliberately acted in front of you. " Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang frowned: "She knows that Lin Dan and I are in a relationship." ¡°So does she have a crush on you? To be clear, did anything happen between her and you before you made the movie?¡± ??Jiang Li was helping his eldest nephew analyze the motive behind Comrade Wang Min''s "fainting". ¡°¡­Comrade Wang Min once confessed her love to me, but I rejected her at that time, and there were no other interactions later¡­¡± After listening to what Jiang Yiyang said, Jiang Li made a judgment on whether Comrade Wang Min was really fainting or pretending to be fainted. She said: "The matter is very clear. Comrade Wang is most likely faking to faint. You should talk to him." Lin Dan explained clearly.¡± Jiang Yiyang nodded: "I understand." ¡°Go ahead and call Lin Dan now. She will definitely be at home during the summer vacation. If there is any misunderstanding, resolve it immediately. Don¡¯t procrastinate and make the problem bigger and let others take advantage of it.¡± ??Jiang Li pursed his lips towards the kitchen door, indicating that Jiang Yiyang could leave. On the other side, the Lin family. ¡°You¡¯re on summer vacation, why don¡¯t you seem to be in a good mood?¡± ??Wang Min has been resting at home for the past two days. She learned that Lin Dan has gone on summer vacation, so she came to Lin Dan''s house specifically to play with Lin Dan. At this moment, she is sitting in Lin Dan''s room. "Have it?" ?Lin Dan was obviously feeling uncomfortable, but he had to smile: "As you said, it''s summer vacation and I can eat and drink at home, how can I be in a bad mood?!" Hearing this, Wang Min couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. She smiled and said, "That''s it! Maybe my feeling is wrong." ?Lin Dan suddenly asked: "When will you return to the set?" ¡°Have to wait for notification.¡± Wang Min replied. ¡°Yiyang and I will register and receive certificates after graduation. We will invite you to attend our wedding. You must attend.¡± ?Lin Dan did it on purpose. She carefully observed the changes in Wang Min''s expression, and she saw something strange. For a time, Lin Dan felt repelled by this good friend and best friend. She didn''t expect that the other party would try to take advantage of her by using tricks even though he knew that she and Jiang Yiyang were already in a relationship. ¡­¡°¡­Have you discussed it?¡± ?Wang Min also felt uncomfortable, but she always kept smiling. Lin Dan: ¡°We made the agreement when we confirmed the relationship.¡± ¡°You are so lucky to be a couple with Comrade Jiang Yiyang.¡± Wang Min''s eyes showed envy, and then she said: "I almost forgot to tell you, a few days ago I went to the Medical University to find my cousin, and unexpectedly met Comrade Jiang Yiyang. Compared with when I made a movie with him, he is now He seems to have matured a lot, but he is still very charming both before and now.¡± "I agree with what you said. Yiyang is indeed very attractive. In their medical university, many girls confessed their love in person, but Yiyang dismissed them with "I have a partner." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1134： tea smell Chapter 1134 The smell of tea in the tea ?Lin Dan said, his face full of happiness. ??Wang Min''s tone was a bit sour: "Comrade Jiang Yiyang even told you such a thing?" ¡°Yes, he hasn¡¯t hidden anything from me since he started dating me.¡± ?Lin Dan''s eyes sparkled: "Of course I am the same, I won''t deliberately hide anything from him." "Comrade Jiang Yiyang is really considerate. I met him unexpectedly at the Medical University that day. I had just finished filming a movie and I was probably so exhausted that I almost fainted in front of him. Fortunately, he reached out to catch me in time, otherwise I would definitely have It¡¯s not a light fall. By the way, don¡¯t misunderstand what¡¯s going on between Comrade Jiang Yiyang and me because of this!¡± "How could it be?! Yiyang is my partner and you are my best friend. How could I misunderstand you? Besides, Yiyang has told me about this matter, but I don''t take it to heart at all." As Lin Dan''s voice fell, the landline phone rang in the living room, and at the same time, Lin''s mother''s voice rang: "Dandan, go answer the phone, mom is busy!" ?Mother Lin was making noodles in the kitchen when she heard the phone ringing and couldn''t help but call out to Lin Dan. "Know it!" ?Lin Dan responded and then said to Wang Min: "You sit here for a while. I will come back after answering the phone and we can continue talking." As the sound fell, Lin Dan¡¯s figure disappeared outside the door. At this time, Wang Min''s face became a little ugly. She also participated in the winter college entrance examination the year before last, but her foundation was not good. Even though she graduated from high school like Lin Dan, her academic performance in school was really incomparable. So much so that he failed in the college entrance examination the year before last. She originally wanted to take the exam again last year, but who knew... During the Spring Festival last year, Lin Dan happily told her that Jiang Yiyang agreed to date her. At that moment, her heart was so cold that she had no intention of reviewing anymore. , plus I still had to film, so I gave up the college entrance examination completely. ?? She thought she and Jiang Yiyang would miss each other, so she missed it. After all, the other person was admitted to a medical university and was a college student like Lin Dan. However, she had widened the gap between the two of them, and if they got closer, she would only bring humiliation to herself. The relationship is really unclear. The more she doesn''t want to think about Jiang Yiyang, the more she can''t help thinking. Because he was the first time her heart fell in love with her in her life, and he was the man she wanted to marry. ?But she didn¡¯t want to get involved in other people¡¯s feelings, especially her good friends¡¯ feelings, so she had been holding back the throbbing, but recently she couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and showed up at the Medical University. ??And by chance, she met Jiang Yiyang and accidentally saw Lin Dan standing not far away. For her own selfish reasons, she pretended to be faint...it was just to create a misunderstanding between Lin Dan and Jiang Yiyang. However, today, what did she hear just now? ??Jiang Yiyang actually told Lin Dan that she almost fainted that day. He...how could he tell Lin Dan everything? ?Biting his lip, Wang Min was in a very bad mood at the moment, and even felt resentful towards Jiang Yiyang. "...I know, no...don''t think too much, I''m really not angry, okay...then that''s it, goodbye!" Picking up the phone and hearing Jiang Yiyang''s voice, and hearing Jiang Yiyang talk about the day he supported Wang Min, saying that there was absolutely nothing between him and Wang Min, the corners of Lin Dan''s mouth were already slightly curved, and his mood was almost It got better in an instant. Go back to the room. ¡°So happy, could it be Comrade Jiang Yiyang who called you?¡± Wang Min saw the smile on Lin Dan''s face and eyes, so she didn''t feel too sour. She knew that the phone call Lin Dan had just received was probably from Jiang Yiyang, but she still asked for trouble, holding back the sourness in her heart and confirming it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1135： Fight poison with poison Chapter 1135 Fighting fire with fire Sitting back on the chair, Lin Dan nodded, with a bright and happy smile on his face: "It''s Yiyang''s call." ¡°What did he say to you?¡± ?Wang Min pretended to be gossipy and asked Lin Dan with a smile. "nothing." ?Lin Dan shook her head lightly. Naturally, she would not tell Wang Min that Jiang Yiyang resolved the misunderstanding with her on the phone, lest the so-called best friend in front of her take the opportunity to talk over tea. ¡°Oh, Dandan, you kept it a secret from me. We are good friends and besties, and I also know Comrade Jiang Yiyang. I really can¡¯t let me know what he said to you?¡± Wang Min was smiling, and her words were full of the flavor of tea. But unfortunately, Lin Dan refused to accept the move at all, and "fighted fire with fire." He said with a hint of tea: "Minmin, you are the most considerate, gentle, and considerate. How can you find out what the young couple Yiyang and I are talking about? In my heart, you and that talkative eighth wife have nothing to do with each other, right?" Blinking his eyes, Lin Dan''s eyes were completely innocent, and the smile on his face was very natural, and there was no trace of a fake smile at all. ¡°Eight Po?¡± Wang Min was startled at first, and then showed embarrassment: "Yes, I am your good friend and bestie, how could I be the eighth mother-in-law?! If I were, according to the principle that birds of a feather flock together, wouldn''t you be too? Became the eighth mother-in-law?¡± ?With a forced smile on his lips, Wang Min responded to Lin Dan''s words and did not forget to pull Lin Dan out and bury him. "Yes, we are not the eighth mother-in-law. After all, Minmin, you are kind-hearted and have always been a good girl praised by the elders." Lin Dan didn''t seem to notice that Wang Min was trying to eliminate her, and said with a smile: "You and I are not too young anymore. I saw Yiyang getting married as soon as I graduated. What about you? Didn''t we talk about it on the set?" ?Wang Min responded casually: "I would like to, but I can''t find the right one, so I can only envy others." ¡°Are you too high-minded?¡± There was a smile in Lin Dan''s eyes, and his words were a bit joking: "Or are you being picky? Yes, a beautiful woman like you with a beautiful face and beautiful face is naturally more picky in finding a partner than an ordinary person like me, but We must not be that bad woman who interferes with other people''s feelings, otherwise it will definitely have a bad impact on your future filming. " Obviously, Lin Dan was telling Wang Min in a subtle way not to try to take advantage of her. Hearing the deep meaning in her words, Wang Min couldn''t hold on to the smile on her face. She stood up and looked at Lin Dan coldly: "Dandan, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly, there is no need to beat around the bush like this." ?Lin Dan also stopped smiling. She also stood up, and their eyes met. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just tell you.¡± With cold eyes, Lin Dan could no longer hold back: "Earlier, you and I both liked Jiang Yiyang. This is something we both know very well. But now, Jiang Yiyang is my partner, and I don''t want to see you appear under any pretext again. In front of my partner. Also, if you don¡¯t want to be friends with me, from now on, we will just treat each other as strangers.¡± "you¡­" ??Wang Min didn''t expect that Lin Dan would really say it. The corners of her mouth twitched, and she didn''t know how to respond for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come to this point, but what you did forced me to make a decision.¡± Lin Dan''s expression looked extremely serious: "Not long after Jiang Yiyang and I confirmed our relationship, I told you about this matter, and you knew that Jiang Yiyang and I were already in a relationship, but you wanted to take advantage of me. Wang Min, do you have any friends like this?¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1136： Do you think Im blind? ! Chapter 1136 Do you think I am blind? ! "I don''t." ??Wang Min denied it. She said: "You and I are friends, why can''t you trust me? Besides... Comrade Jiang Yiyang likes you. Even if I want to pry the corner, I have to be able to do so." "Since you know it can''t be pried, why do you do that? Do you want to disgust me?" ?Lin Dan had a bit of a venomous tongue at this moment: "If you are too shameless, sooner or later you will lose all the friends around you." Raising his hand and pointing to the door of the room, Lin Dan said: "You can leave. From now on, we will no longer have anything to do with you." ¡°Are you going too far?¡± ??Wang Min stood still, her face looking ugly at the moment: "I said for no reason that I wanted to pry you into a corner. I have never seen anyone so unjustly accused as you." ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind?!¡± Lin Dan was expressionless: "That afternoon you deliberately pretended to be fainted in front of my partner. I saw it with my own eyes. Speaking of which, you must have seen me at the time, so you performed that act so that I would misunderstand Yiyang. But But you didn''t expect that your plan failed. How could I misunderstand Yiyang and doubt his feelings for me because of such a small thing? " Hearing this, Wang Min felt quite embarrassed. She squeezed the satchel on her shoulder and spoke very quickly: "I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you any more. Goodbye." ??? Before Lin Dan could react, Wang Min''s figure had disappeared from her eyes. ¡°Where is Minmin?¡± ?Lin¡¯s mother, Yuan Li, had prepared a meal and called Lin Dan to eat. Seeing that Wang Min was not there, she couldn¡¯t help but ask. "gone." ?Lin Dan helped bring the food to the table and said without emotion: "She and I broke up and we will no longer be friends." Sitting on the dining chair, Yuan Li couldn''t help but be startled when she heard the words. When she came to her senses, she frowned slightly: "You have been friends since the first grade of junior high school, why did you suddenly have a conflict?" "She wants to steal your good son-in-law. Do you think I should sever ties with her?" ?Lin Dan clenched the chopsticks in his hands with an angry look on his face. "What?" Yuan Li immediately exclaimed, and then asked: "What is going on?" "Wang Min also likes Yiyang." Hearing what Lin Dan said, Yuan Li asked again: "When did it happen?" ¡°That time when Yiyang was filming a movie.¡± ?Lin Dan responded. ¡°What does that yiyang mean?¡± Yuan Li¡¯s face was condensed: ¡°Tell the truth.¡± "Don''t misunderstand Yiyang. When Wang Min confessed his love to Yiyang, Yiyang refused directly. That''s when I knew that he would not talk about feelings too early." ?Lin Dan tells the truth. Yuan Li still frowned: "Then what''s going on now?" "I thought that Wang Min would no longer have unrealistic fantasies about Yiyang after knowing that Yiyang and I were already in a relationship. Who would have thought...who would have thought that after several years, she suddenly appeared at the Medical University a few days ago, and she actually Pretending to be stunned in front of Yiyang happened to be something I saw, and I could tell with my toes that she wanted to create misunderstandings between Yiyang and me to break us up." ¡°You¡¯re not that smart, are you?¡± ¡°Mom! What did you say? What do you mean I¡¯m not so smart?¡± Lin Dan puffed up his cheeks and pretended to be aggrieved: "That day I happened to go to the Medical University to see Yiyang, and Wang Min must have seen me, so she acted in front of Yiyang, but how could I do what she wanted? ?¡± Turns out, Yuan Li didn¡¯t completely believe what Lin Dan¡¯s daughter said. She said, ¡°With your simple temper, you will most likely misunderstand Yiyang, right?¡± "No." ?Lin Dan shook his head decisively. ¡°His eyes are evasive, and he is obviously guilty.¡± Yuan Li smiled helplessly, and then said: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1137： priestess Chapter 1137 Goddaughter "There was a misunderstanding between Yang Yang and Wang Min, so you and Yiyang got into trouble. The previous phone call was from Yiyang to clear up the misunderstanding with you. Am I right?" Putting down his chopsticks, Lin Dan covered his face: "Mom, can you stop talking? I feel so stupid, and also very childish!" Yuan Li laughed out loud when she heard this: "Okay, what''s there to be ashamed of! In the future, be smarter and don''t misunderstand Yiyang because of trivial matters. Otherwise, you don''t need others to break you up, you can take care of yourself." The fate with Yiyang was ruined." "Will not." ?Lin Dan answered decisively. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Yuan Li said: "Emotions cannot withstand suspicion. If you like someone, you must first trust him. If you have doubts about something, the two of you can sit down and have a good talk. Only in this way can you resolve the misunderstanding instead of having a one-sided disagreement." " "I just...I just ignored him for two or three days. It''s not a big deal!" ?Lin Dan muttered something as he poked the noodles in the bowl with his chopsticks. ¡°Do you think you are justified?¡± Yuan Li raised her eyebrows. "without." ?Lin Dan hurriedly shook his head: "It''s my fault. I''ll apologize to Yiyang later... I''ll apologize to Yiyang later, right?" Sighing softly, Yuan Li''s eyes were loving and doting, but at the same time she said helplessly: "You have to remember, it was you who pursued Yiyang first and wanted this young man to be with you. From an emotional point of view, you are obviously in a weak position. On the one hand, if you can''t give the other person enough trust in your daily life, do you think the relationship between you will be strong? " ¡°Mom, I...¡± ?Lin Dan felt that she was just a simple lover, but now that her mother-in-law said it had become so complicated, her brain was a little exhausted. ¡°But you girl, you must be a fool to be lucky...¡± Before Yuan Li could say anything else, she was cut off by Lin Dan: "I''m not stupid!" ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re not stupid.¡± Yuan Li couldn''t help laughing, and said with her hands: "After more than a year of observation, your father and I can see that Yiyang is sincere to you. You can no longer be as willful as before and get into trouble with Yiyang casually. If you really feel that you have been wronged, just ask Yiyang directly in front of him and see what he says, remember?" ?Lin Dan nodded like garlic: "Oh." ¡°Mom can¡¯t help you with emotional matters. She can¡¯t help you. She can only teach you some simple principles in getting along with people in daily life.¡± Looking at her daughter, Yuan Li''s eyes were gentle and loving. ¡°My mother is the best. I benefited a lot from what you just said, thank you!¡± Lin Dan thought about the quarrel between her and Jiang Yiyang from her perspective, and thought that if Jiang Yiyang was her, she had quarrel with her just because she had some physical contact with a male classmate, and ignored her for several days. Think about it, She felt uncomfortable. It can be seen from this that Jiang Yiyang is probably not having an easy time these days, but how did he know that she was having trouble with him due to a misunderstanding and therefore ignored him? Yuan Li didn''t know what Lin Dan was thinking. She thought about Wang Min and couldn''t help but said: "If Minmin really has the thoughts you said, just stay away from her." His thoughts were brought back by his mother''s voice. Lin Dan curled his lips and said, "Although she didn''t admit it, I made it clear. If I see her repeat her old tricks one day, I will definitely not be polite to her. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1138： Thats not surprising Chapter 1138 This is not surprising ¡°Eat, don¡¯t think about it anymore now that it¡¯s over.¡± Yuan Li naturally didn''t think there was anything wrong with what her daughter said, and she was extremely disdainful of Wang Min''s behavior. She was obviously good friends with her Dandan family, so how could she do such a despicable thing as poaching her friend? ??If it were her, she would definitely draw a clear line with the other person, so as not to have such a person by her side and have to be on guard against being bitten one day. In this world, you can only commit a thief for a thousand days, so how can you guard against a thief for a thousand days? ! ?After taking two bites of noodles, Lin Dan said: "Mom, I think Yiyang called me to clear up the misunderstanding. Most likely it has something to do with his sister-in-law." Yuan Li blurted out without even thinking: "This is not strange." "Why?" ?Lin Dan was puzzled. ¡°Although Comrade Jiang Li is younger than you, his life is clear and transparent at first glance.¡± Hearing what his mother said, Lin Dan felt aggrieved: "I understand, you mean that your daughter is a fool." Yuan Li: ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± ?Lin Dan: ¡°Mom!¡± "Okay, okay, you are very smart, not a fool." Yuan Li said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not that smart, but I¡¯m definitely not the muddleheaded person you say I am.¡± ?Lin Dan said, snorting. Yuan Li smiled and said, "Hurry up and eat your food!" Compound. ¡°Chenchen can¡¯t go. He said that the school has arrangements and he has to go to the mountains to practice like last year.¡± After lunch, Mingrui and the other two went back to their room for a lunch break. Jiang Li contacted Jiang Yichen and told her her plan. When the other party responded, she casually said something to Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang. ?Jiang Guoan and the other two nodded to express their understanding, and then Jiang Li chatted with Jiang Yichen on the phone for a while before ending the call. ¡°Sister-in-law, do you also want to ask Jiang Yihong?¡± ??This is Jiang Yiyang''s voice. Hearing this, Jiang Li nodded: "I''ll contact Yihong later." As the sound fell, she dialed a number to contact Feng Yi. Speaking of which, Feng Yi and Jiang Yichen attended the same command school. ¡°Sister, I really want to see the world with you, but I have to go into the mountains for training, so I definitely won¡¯t be able to go.¡± Being called out from the dormitory by the dormitory manager, Feng Yi heard that the call was from Jiang Li. He walked quickly to the dormitory supervisor''s duty room, picked up the phone and heard what Jiang Li said, and felt so regretful. "It''s okay. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Be safe when you go to practice. I''ll bring you a gift later!" "Need not." ¡°Are you saving me money?¡± ¡°Sister, you have brought me gifts every time you come back whenever you go out of town in the past few years, but I haven¡¯t given them to you many times until now¡­¡± ¡°Mom, mother-in-law, I am your sister, what¡¯s the point of giving a gift to my brother? Okay, you go back to the dormitory to rest, I¡¯ll just hang up if I have anything to do here!¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye. But sister, you really don¡¯t need to bring me a gift.¡± ¡°I know, why is this young man so verbose? Goodbye!¡± Hang up the phone, Jiang Li found the Yan family''s phone number from the phone book and dialed it. "Hello¡­" Jiang Yihong¡¯s voice came from the microphone: ¡°Who am I looking for?¡± ??Jiang Li curled his lips: "It''s me." "Ah? Sister-in-law, are you looking for me for something?" ?Jiang Yihong¡¯s voice was full of doubts. Hearing this, Jiang Li hummed, told him about going to the south, and then asked Jiang Yihong: "Do you want to come with us?" ??Jiang Yihong: "Both my uncle and my eldest brother are going?" Jiang Li answered in the affirmative. ??On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yihong was silent for a moment and said, "Sister-in-law, I won''t go. I have to take care of the child with Yan Rou." In fact, taking care of the children is just an excuse, because Jiang Yihong knows that he is different from Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang. He is now a student and has little money. If he agrees to go with Jiang Li, (End of this chapter) Chapter 1139： Do I need this? Chapter 1139 Do I need this? It is bound to have to ask Jiang Li, a little uncle, or uncle Jiang Guoan, and his elder brother Jiang Yiyang to help him take the expenses on the circuit, and buy train tickets. But he couldn''t say this, even though he knew that no one among the three of them, whether it was his sister-in-law, brother-in-law, or brother, would care about anything with him, but he couldn''t let his family spend money on him as a matter of course. ¡°It¡¯s not like I asked a nanny to help take care of the children.¡± "The nanny has something to do at home. She just took leave two days ago and won''t be back until half a month later." ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the reason?¡± "Um." ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± ??Jiang Li said, and continued chatting with Jiang Yihong for a minute or two. The two said goodbye to each other and then hung up the phone. ¡°Jiang Yihong won¡¯t go?¡± ?Jiang Yiyang asked Jiang Li. "I want to help Yan Rou take care of the children at home. I said that the nanny at home has something to do and I have asked for half a month''s leave." ??Jiang Li felt that this was probably Jiang Yihong''s excuse, and the reason was simply that he didn''t want her to cover his expenses. ??Jiang Yiyang: "Forget it if he doesn''t go, will my sister-in-law call Mo Hong next?" ??Jiang Li: "You know me well." ¡°Who in our family doesn¡¯t know that sister-in-law, you treat Feng Yi and Mo Huang as a family!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang felt a little aggrieved: "Every time I think of them calling me sister-in-law and you calling me sister, I get chills in my heart." ¡°Do you feel that you have been demoted for nothing?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°You know this, but you still say it?!¡± Jiang Yiyang put on a bitter look: "They are obviously about the same age as me, but just because I call you sister, I am one generation younger than them." ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "But they didn''t let you call them uncle." ¡°They dare!¡± ?Jiang Yiyang bared his teeth deliberately. ?Jiang Guoan and Cai Xiufen laughed out loud when they saw this. A few minutes later, Jiang Li contacted Mo Hong. Just as he had said to Jiang Yichen, Feng Yi, and Jiang Yihong before, he heard Mo Hong say on the phone: "I''ll go." "I''ll contact you before I leave." "Okay. By the way, Sister Jiang Li, congratulations on your early graduation!" "Thanks!" ¡°Sister Jiang Li...you are amazing!¡± "the same as you." ¡°There is no comparison between me and Sister Jiang Li.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be modest. I¡¯ve heard that in your department, you have ranked first in every exam since the beginning of school. You are truly a top student!¡± "I feel a little embarrassed when you praise me so much. If there is nothing else, I will die." "OK, bye." Ending the call, Jiang Li put the phone back on the phone. ¡°Mom, please go back to your room and take a nap. Brother, if you and Yangyang are tired, you can also take a nap.¡± ?Looking at Cai Xiufen, then at Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Li said softly. ?Chai Xiufen got up from the sofa: "I have to go and take a nap, you young people can figure it out on your own." Speaking, Cai Xiufen returned to the room. ??Jiang Yiyang: "Sister-in-law, please go and have a rest. I will talk to my uncle again." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Okay, you guys can talk." ??Only two people, uncle and nephew Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang, were left in the huge living room. ¡°Brother-in-law, on the way back from seeing the courtyard, you said that my sister-in-law has graduated... Are you sure you are not kidding me?¡± Lowering his voice, Jiang Yiyang asked Jiang Guoan. ¡°Do I need this?¡± ??Jiang Guoan glanced at Jiang Yiyang, and his voice was also very low: "Not only did your sister-in-law graduate early, she also got a double degree." ¡­¡± ?Jiang Yiyang was shocked, his eyes widened: "This... this is incredible!" ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable to most of us, but to your sister-in-law, it¡¯s nothing at all.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1140： Incomparable Chapter 1140 Incomparable Jiang Guoan''s tone was sour: "Your sister-in-law got full marks in more than 20 courses in two majors. This spread among all the departments in our school and caused quite a stir." Wiping his face fiercely, Jiang Yiyang said bitterly: "In front of my sister-in-law, I will always be the one who gets crushed." ?Jiang Guoan rolled his eyes: "Who isn''t?!" ?Since childhood, Li Bao and his good sister have always been crushing him in terms of academic performance, and crushing him easily. ¡°Uncle, are you stressed?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± "ok, I get it." ??Jiang Yiyang pursed his lips slightly, and after a moment, he said: "If my sister-in-law chooses to study medicine, I''m afraid it won''t take long to become a master in the medical field." Jiang Guoan said at this time: "People from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs came to our school and asked your sister-in-law to work. Do you know how many languages ????your sister-in-law is proficient in?" Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang shook his head blankly, then saw Jiang Guoan casually comparing a number and said: "Basically, your sister-in-law taught herself." After a pause, Jiang Guoan spoke again: "Speaking of which, your uncle also graduated early, but it took half a year longer than your sister-in-law. In addition, your uncle is also very good at foreign languages, but he is a little behind compared to your sister-in-law. ¡± Jiang Yiyang came back to his senses and whispered: "Uncle, if my sister-in-law and uncle have a child, how smart will my little cousin be? ?Also, based on the appearance of my sister-in-law and uncle, my little cousin or little cousin is probably born like a little fairy child. What should I do? When I think of my sister-in-law and uncle''s children, I can''t help but get excited. " Hearing what Jiang Yiyang said, Jiang Guoan couldn''t help but fantasize about Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s children, and the IQ and appearance of his little nephew (niece). His heart felt as if water was being boiled, boiling hot. ?But when he thought of Jiang Li''s physical condition, his excitement suddenly calmed down. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the child in front of your sister-in-law.¡± ?Jiang Guoan warned Jiang Yiyang. Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang was startled for a moment, then thought of something. He nodded and said "hmm", but after a brief silence, he whispered: "Sometimes you can''t believe everything the doctor says. Besides, I heard my parents mentioned that doctors are just "It''s difficult for my sister-in-law to have a child of her own, but that doesn''t mean she won''t have one in her lifetime." Jiang Guoan remained silent. "My sister-in-law is the daughter of a fairy, and my uncle is a beautiful orchid and jade tree. She has picturesque features and looks like an immortal. It would be a pity if these two people with such matching talents and looks don''t give birth to a child!" Jiang Yiyang sighed. ¡°You and your partner look pretty good, and they both went to prestigious universities, and their IQs are naturally pretty good. You should have more children after you get married.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, what are you talking about about me?¡± ¡°Lest you keep envying your sister-in-law and uncle.¡± "Is it wrong for me to be envious? Besides, although your proposal is very good, my partner and I cannot compare with my sister-in-law and uncle. As for the child, just have one." ?There are too many children, and if they all disobey, won¡¯t they be annoyed to the point of graying their heads early? It¡¯s scary to think about it! ¡­ "Mother¡­" The night has slowly fallen. In the bathroom, little Ron grabbed the short-sleeved shorts he was wearing, blinked his bright black eyes, and his cute voice spilled out of his mouth. "Um?" Jiang Li is filling the bathtub with water. I have to mention here that two years ago, upon Jiang Li¡¯s suggestion, he collaborated with Luo Yanqing to design a similar modern bath water heater. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1141： What selfishness can I have? Chapter 1141 What selfish motives can I have? As for the production materials, ignore what Luo Yanqing tried to get... With the "water heater", it is much more convenient for Jiang Li''s family to take a bath. At least there is no need to use a heating stove or a large pot to boil water. ¡°Mom, I can wash it myself!¡± ??Little Ron''s short sleeves and shorts were taken off by Jiang Li. Now he was sitting in the bathtub, his chubby face flushed. ¡°Why do you suddenly have to wash yourself?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a soft smile. ¡°It¡¯s not sudden, it¡¯s Xiao En...it¡¯s Xiao En who has grown up.¡± ?Little Ron blinked his big round eyes, with an expression on his face that was a little innocent and shy. ?Looking at the thin blush on the little guy''s face, Jiang Li burst out laughing. Hearing her laughter, little Ron felt even more shy. The second brother said that when he was his age, he had already started taking baths by himself, but why didn¡¯t his mother let Xiao En wash herself? ¡°Ah! Our Xiao En looks so confused!¡± ??Jiang Li was amused by the little guy''s shy look and laughed again: "The baby is so cute, mommy likes you very much!" Speaking, Jiang Li kissed the little guy''s forehead. ¡°Mom, my second brother said that when he and his siblings were my age, they always washed themselves!¡± ?Little Ron was kissed by his mother, and his face turned as red as a red apple. He lowered his head. Under the light, the silhouette of his long eyelashes cast under his eyelids looked like two small fans. In Jiang Li''s eyes, he looked so cute and cute that he couldn''t help but want to rub it with his hands. In fact, Jiang Li did the same. She rubbed little Ron''s furry head and then washed the little guy''s hair. In an instant, the furry watermelon head became wet. ¡°I understand, Xiao En is being shy, right?¡± "Well. Mom is a girl, Xiao En is a boy, and Xiao En has grown up, so she can''t let her mother help her bathe!" After washing the little guy''s hair, Jiang Li took a soft towel and began to help the child scrub his body. She didn''t need to say anything. Little Ron listened to Jiang Li''s instructions as usual when taking a bath. Do whatever you are told. "Now we stand under the shower and we''re done." After flushing the water, Jiang Li picked up the bath towel on the side and wrapped the little one. She said: "Starting from tomorrow, mom will arrange for your eldest brother and second brother to I¡¯ll give you a bath, do you think so?¡± ?Little Ron immediately responded happily: "Okay!" ¡°So good!¡± ?Jiang Li praised him and walked out of the bathroom with the little dumpling in his arms. ¡°Ruirui, starting tomorrow, you and Hanhan will be responsible for bathing Xiao En.¡± ?Putting the little guy on the bed, Jiang Li helped put on a vest and pants, and casually said something to Mingrui and Minghan. "good." Mingrui responded. Minghan: ¡°I can give Xiao En a bath by myself.¡± "You rock." Mingrui looked at Minghan indifferently and uttered a sentence. ¡°I¡¯m already great!¡± Minghan scratched his head and made a face at his brother. ¡°Hanhan, Xiaoen didn¡¯t let his mother help him take a bath because of what you said. I guess you have selfish motives, do you admit it?¡± ?Jiang Li deliberately asked her best son. ¡°What selfish motives can I have?¡± He just wanted his younger brother Xiao En to become independent as soon as possible so that his mother would not have to work hard. What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t it the right thing to do your own thing? Jiang Li shook his head in amusement: "You can roll your eyes faster." Little clever devil! ¡°Mom, Xiao En wants to hear a story.¡± Little Ron¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Lie down, and mommy will tell you a story.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1142： Eye-opening Chapter 1142 Eyes opened ?Jiang Li said with a smile, and after a while, a little bedtime story came out of her mouth. ? Time passed by, and about a few minutes passed. Little Ron yawned, closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡°Rui Rui, don¡¯t read for a long time at night, it will hurt your eyes.¡± ?Getting up from Ron''s bedside, Jiang Li turned his eyes to Mingrui and couldn''t help but say something when he saw her eldest son still sitting on the bed holding a book and reading. ¡°I don¡¯t want to read anymore, I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± After clipping the bookmark, Mingrui closed the book and put it next to his pillow. ¡°Hanhan, what are you thinking about when you¡¯re not sleeping?¡± Turning his eyes to Minghan again, Jiang Li crossed his arms and looked at the second boy of her family with a smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m getting ready to sleep!¡± Minghan closed her eyes as she said this: "Good night, mom, I didn''t think about anything just now!" "Good night." The cunning little fox must be thinking about how to play next! ?Jiang Li smiled, shook his head and left the room. ¡­ ?Three days later, Brother Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang came to Beicheng, where Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang picked them up. Due to the limited room in Jiang Li''s house, they had to make a floor in the living room that night. ?However, Jiang Li proposed to take Brother Jiang and his wife to live in a courtyard, but Brother Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang refused, saying that it was only for one night and there was no need to bother. ¡°Third sister-in-law, you sleep in Weiwei¡¯s room, and I¡¯ll take Weiwei to sleep in my room. Third brother and my little brother will sleep on the floor in the living room.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, I also sleep on the floor.¡± ¡°Okay, I have no objection.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Jiang Yihong and then said, "Then let''s all go to bed early and leave after breakfast tomorrow." Jiang Sange and others nodded in unison. ¡­ ?The fish belly gradually turned white in the east. Jiang Li, Jiang Sange, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang had breakfast and left the house. ¡°Sister Jiang Li!¡± As soon as he arrived at the gate of the compound, Jiang Li heard Mo Huang''s voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡± Jiang Li came over and asked with a smile. ¡°I just got here.¡± Mo Hong smiled: "Shall we go directly to the train station now?" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded and asked casually: "Have you had breakfast?" Mo Huang responded: ¡°I ate at home before going out.¡± Then, he moved his eyes towards Jiang Guoan and the others, and said hello one by one. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Province G this time to visit the second brother and second sister-in-law.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, neither Jiang Sange nor Jiang Guoan had any objections. ?Of course, Sansao Jiang didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Yiyang even said hello. The trip this time was indeed quite far, and it was the middle of summer. In order to avoid being smelled by the various smells in the carriage, Jiang Li took the IDs of several people to buy them without saying anything as soon as he arrived at the train station. Berth. Spend a little more money and at least you will be more comfortable on the road. But despite this, taking a train for more than 20 hours still doesn¡¯t feel wonderful. ?Just think about it, even in a sleeper car on a hot summer day, due to the limitations of the times, there is no air conditioning on the train to cool down. In such an environment, once the temperature rises during the day, it is like being in a steamer. ?However, it is better at night. Open the window, and the night breeze blows in as the train moves, bringing a subtle chill. Arrived at G City Station, Jiang Sange and others followed Jiang Li, and first went to a hotel to check in. After taking a shower and feeling refreshed, it¡¯s natural to eat and drink. Then, Jiang Li continued to walk in front, and the group stopped and walked to learn about the market conditions of clothing, electronic products, etc. ¡°It¡¯s great that people here do business so openly and honestly!¡± ??Jiang Yiyang sighed while looking at the high-rise buildings around him and at the vendors on both sides of the street carrying various clothes, jeans, and electronic products for sale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1143： Xiaodouding complains Chapter 1143 Xiao Douding complains ¡°According to this situation, other cities in the country will gradually become like this one.¡± This is Jiang Guoan''s voice. ?Mo Hong nodded in agreement. ?The group stayed in G City for two days and then went to Shen City for a walk. When we return to the deep city, we are either carrying large or small bags, or carrying or carrying large bulging snakeskin bags. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, you go ahead, I¡¯ll be guarding you at the hotel.¡± ?Early in the morning, Mo Hong learned that Jiang Li and his wife Jiang Sange, as well as Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang were going to Jiang Erge''s house. He couldn''t help but offer to stay in the hotel to prevent someone from illegally sneaking into their guest room and stealing. ¡°Actually, no, the security measures of this hotel are pretty good.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s intention was obvious, he wanted Mo Huang to follow them, but Mo Huang finally insisted on staying in the hotel. Having no other choice, Jiang Li could only agree. ¡°Second brother! Xiao Kai, Hao Hao!¡± Since they had contacted Jiang Guosheng, his second brother, in advance, Jiang Li and others followed the location specified by Jiang Guosheng and took a large truck that went to the city to purchase goods all the way to the address of Jiang Guosheng''s family. Outside the gate of the family courtyard, before Jiang Li and the others got out of the car, Jiang Guosheng came over with his eldest son Jiang Yikai and second son Jiang Yihao. ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± Brother Jiang Yikai was very happy to see Jiang Li, and they both called Jiang Li, which made Jiang Guoan a little jealous: "I only saw your sister-in-law, but not your uncle, me, and your third uncle and three aunt? " ¡°I saw it, I saw it!¡± ??Jiang Yihao smiled and said: "Hello, third uncle and three aunt, hello brother-in-law, and eldest brother." ??Jiang Yiyang: "You are smart, you didn''t forget to greet me, your eldest brother." He casually rubbed Jiang Yihao''s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit at home.¡± ?Jiang Guosheng''s usually stern face now had a soft expression. He called Jiang Li and his party to the family courtyard and asked casually: "How are your parents?" ¡°Dad is in high spirits!¡± Brother Jiang responded, followed by Jiang Li and said, ¡°Mom, everything is fine too.¡± ?He Hui learned that Jiang Li and the others were coming home today, so she bought a lot of ingredients early in the morning and worked at home. ¡°Second sister-in-law!¡± As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Li saw He Hui busy in the kitchen and shouted with a smile. ¡°Come on, sit down and have a rest.¡± He Hui walked out of the kitchen with a smile on his face: "I couldn''t be more happy to know that you are coming." With that said, He Hui looked at her youngest son standing at the door of the bedroom: "What are you doing standing there? Don''t you know how to call you sister-in-law, third uncle, third aunt, brother-in-law, and eldest brother?" ¡°We, Chengcheng, are still young, second sister-in-law, please don¡¯t be cruel to the child.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and waved to Xiaodou Ding Jiang Yicheng: "Come to my sister-in-law and let me take a good look at our Chengcheng?" ?Little Douding is smaller than Little Ron and looks very shy. ??Jiang Yihao: "Sister-in-law, he is a chronic person and doesn''t like to talk. Sometimes I feel anxious just looking at him." As if he heard that his brother was talking bad about him, Jiang Yicheng walked up to Jiang Li on his short legs, looked up at this beautiful aunt who looked like a fairy daughter, moved his mouth, and complained to Jiang Li: " Hao Hao is bad!¡± ¡°Who is Hao Hao?¡± ?Jiang Li picked up the little guy and asked with a smile. ??Jiang Yicheng Xiao Douding replied: "Brother, Haohao is my elder brother." ??Jiang Li: "So we Chengcheng know about it, so we can''t call my brother by his name directly from now on!" Xiao Douding: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A good boy won¡¯t call his brother by his name.¡± ??Jiang Li''s clear eyes turned into crescent moons. After listening to her words, Xiao Douding said with a milky voice: "Chengcheng is a good boy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1144： Why be surprised? Chapter 1144 Why are you surprised? ¡°Yes, our Chengcheng is a good child and a well-behaved baby.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ??Xiao Douding''s face instantly turned red when he was praised. He glanced at Jiang Yihao: "Brother is bad, Chengcheng likes aunt!" As he spoke, Xiao Douding kissed Jiang Li on the face and said, "Chengcheng likes my aunt!" ¡°Auntie also likes our Chengcheng!¡± Jiang Li rubbed her forehead against the little one''s, and then she bent down and put the child on the ground to stand still: "Auntie goes to the kitchen to help mom cook, and Chengcheng is playing with uncle and eldest brother in the living room, okay? " "good!" ?Little Douding nodded his little head solemnly. ¡°Second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, let me help you.¡± ??Jiang Sansao had washed her hands and was already helping He Hui, the second sister-in-law, in the kitchen. Hearing Jiang Li''s voice, He Hui and Jiang Sansao looked at her at the same time: "Go and have a good rest." ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. He Hui: "Our family members all know how you are. Be obedient and go sit in the living room. I''ll cook a few more dishes and then we''ll start dinner." When Jiang Sansao saw Jiang Li standing still, she couldn''t help urging He Hui, the second sister-in-law: "Li Bao, you have been busy on the way to G City this time and in the past few days. You must be very tired." , go and rest." ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the living room and wait for dinner!¡± Jiang Li said with a smile: "You all dote on me so much, I feel like I''m about to float to the sky." ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You went to heaven and your mother asked us for a daughter. What should we do then?!¡± As soon as Sister-in-law Jiang San said this, she was immediately echoed by Sister-in-law He Hui: "That''s right, we can''t find a fairy daughter like you to compensate my mother." ??Jiang Li: "Second sister-in-law, you have become bad and made fun of me." ¡°You are the daughter of a fairy.¡± ??This is the voice of the third sister-in-law Jiang. What she means is that the second sister-in-law, He Hui, is telling the truth. In the living room.????Jiang Guosheng was chatting with Jiang Sange and Jiang Guoan. As for Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Yikai took him to his room. ??Jiang Yihao hugged his younger brother Jiang Yicheng and followed him. ¡°Second brother, why aren¡¯t you surprised at all?¡± ??Jiang Guoan told Jiang Guosheng that Jiang Li graduated early, got a double degree, and got full marks in all subjects in both majors. He didn''t see the other person being surprised at all, so he couldn''t help but feel confused. Jiang Guosheng smiled at this time: "Why should you be surprised? Li Bao has been smart since he was a child, and we don''t know what he has done in the past few years. I think it is normal that she can get a double degree in one and a half years. " Speaking of the latter part, Jiang Guosheng''s eyes were filled with pride and pride. ¡°Second brother, your concentration is really good!¡± ?Jiang Guoan extended his thumb towards Jiang Guosheng. Sir Brother Jiang nodded in agreement. When he learned in his hometown that his younger sister Li Bao had graduated in just one and a half years and had obtained a double degree, he was so shocked that his eyes almost dropped to the ground. "You are making a fuss. Or you don''t know Li Bao well enough." Jiang Guosheng smiled and shook his head. After hearing this, Jiang Guoan immediately defended himself: "I am Li Bao and a twin. How come I don''t understand her? I just..." After saying nothing for a while, Jiang Guosheng raised his eyebrows and said jokingly, "Why didn''t you say anything?" ¡°Second brother, anyway, I know Li Bao as well as you do.¡± ??Jiang Guoan and Jiang Guosheng''s eyes met: "By the way, Li Bao is now famous in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. As long as she is willing, she will definitely become a diplomat." Jiang Guosheng raised the corners of his lips: "As expected of her!" Jiang Guoan: "Li Bao is also my sister." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1145： No one needs to reflect Chapter 1145 No one needs to reflect Sir Brother Jiang: "I am Li Bao''s third brother, and she is also my biological sister." ?Looking at Jiang Guoan and Jiang Sange, Jiang Guosheng felt a little funny: "I didn''t say it was not the case." Third brother Jiang scratched his head and showed a silly smile, and then he said: "Second brother, Xiaowu said that Li Bao and his brother-in-law bought a big yard for our parents in Beicheng, and he also said that Li Bao had found someone to repair the yard. " Hearing this, Jiang Guosheng was startled, and immediately looked at Jiang Guoan: "You''ve spent a lot of money, right?" ??Houses in Beicheng are not cheap, especially buying a larger yard. "I don''t know exactly how much it cost, but I guess it''s at least ten or twenty thousand. Li Bao said it was for her and her brother-in-law to honor their parents. He said that with the two-in-one courtyard, no matter who in our family went to Beicheng, they would have a family. A place to stay. In short, after looking at the courtyard, I felt quite ashamed and felt that I was being compared to the cracks in the ground by Li Bao. " ¡°Listen to what you said, aren¡¯t the other brothers like us different?¡± ?Jiang Guoan glanced towards the kitchen and said, "It seems that Li Bao is more filial than our brothers. She wants to provide for her parents in Beicheng!" There was a bit of distance between the living room and the kitchen, and Jiang Li didn''t deliberately listen to the conversation between Jiang Guosheng and the others, so she didn''t know that the three brothers sitting in the living room were talking about her. At this moment, she came out of the kitchen and saw Jiang Guosheng and the others. Looking at her, I couldn''t help but feel a little confused. ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡± Blinking her clear and beautiful eyes, Jiang Li''s sweet voice spilled over her lips and teeth. Her eyes were full of confusion: "Is there something dirty on my face?" Touching his face, but seeing nothing on his hands, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel more and more strange. ¡°Your face is very clean.¡± ?Jiang Guosheng''s eyes were full of smiles: "Second brother, you think my Li Bao is both smart and filial." "ah?" What are you doing? Why did the second brother, who was always serious, blow a rainbow fart at her? ¡°Your third brother and younger brother have both told your second brother, but your second brother has known for a long time that my sister Li Bao is the most powerful!¡± Hearing what Jiang Guosheng said, Jiang Li undoubtedly understood quickly. She smiled uncomfortably: "Isn''t it just graduation early? It''s nothing. As for buying a yard for our parents, that was proposed by Luo Yanqing. He said that my parents had worked hard all their lives and always loved me. We should be more filial to our parents, and it was just a small yard, not worth mentioning. . " "My sister-in-law is very good, why is your filial piety not worth mentioning? In the eyes of the second brother, compared with you and my brother-in-law, I, as an older brother, am really unfilial to my parents." ?Jiang Guosheng¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart. Hearing this, Jiang Li said with a smile: ¡°Why are you so unfilial, my second brother? It¡¯s not because of work that you can¡¯t be filial to your parents. Both your parents understand this.¡± ¡°Li Bao is right.¡± ??Jiang Guoan turned his attention to Jiang Guosheng: "Second brother, please stop self-examination, otherwise, third brother and I will also have to reflect on ourselves." Jiang Li smiled and said: "No one needs to reflect. In my opinion, we are all filial. After all, our parents have taught us so well. If anyone dares to be unfilial, he would be very sorry to the old father and mother who gave birth to us!" When talking about the latter part, Jiang Li''s tone was obviously playful. For a moment, laughter sounded in the living room. ¡­ Jiang Li and the others did not stay at Jiang Guosheng''s house for long. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Guoan personally drove Jiang Li and the others back to the hotel. Before returning to the station, regardless of Jiang Li''s refusal, he stuffed something into Jiang Li''s bag. A wad of money bills. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1146： Its you! Chapter 1146 It¡¯s you! ¡°Keep it, if you take it out, my second brother will be angry.¡± ¡°But I have it!¡± "You have it, you have it. What the second brother gives you is a little bit of my kindness as an elder brother." "All right." Hearing this, Jiang Guosheng gently rubbed Jiang Li''s head, then smiled and said: "Second brother knows you are smart, but you must not tire yourself out by doing something. You must know that your parents are most worried about you. If anything happens to your body, my father and mother will definitely feel uncomfortable. " "I know, don''t worry, I will be fine and don''t let my parents worry about me." With a moved look on his face, Jiang Li''s heart surged with warmth: "Second brother... take care of yourself!" ?Jiang Guosheng nodded: "Well, the same goes for you." Downstairs of the hotel. ?Watching Jiang Guosheng drive away, Jiang Li said, "Let''s buy tickets and go back to Beicheng tomorrow morning." ¡°Li Bao, what your third sister-in-law means is that we won¡¯t go to Beicheng. We will go directly back to our place to avoid wasting all the time on the road.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also thinking of helping you set up a stall to sell clothes.¡± "No need, you have taught your third sister-in-law, and I am listening here. We will not sell it for compensation." ??Jiang Yiyang was listening to the conversation between Jiang Li and Jiang Sange, and couldn''t help but said: "Sister-in-law, if you are worried, why don''t I go back with my third uncle and my third aunt? I just miss my parents too." Jiang Guoan: "Let me come with you. It''s been more than a year and I should go back and take a look." Hearing this, Jiang Li thought for a while and said, "Okay." ¡­ G City Railway Station. ¡°Mo Huang, take care of you, Sister Jiang Li, on the way.¡± Jiang Sange, his wife, and Jiang Yiyang were already walking towards the ticket gate carrying large and small bags and bulging snakeskin bags. Jiang Guoan was not worried about Jiang Li''s safety on the way back to Beicheng, and couldn''t help but tell Mo Hong: "Sister Li Bao, you''re going to My health is not very good, so I will trouble you a lot when I need to carry my luggage.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m in good health, don¡¯t make it look like I¡¯m on paper.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head in amusement. "Don''t worry, with me here, Sister Jiang Li will definitely return to Beicheng safely." Mo Huang responded to Jiang Guoan. After hearing this, Jiang Guoan looked solemn and said, "Then I''ll leave it to you." After saying this, he turned his gaze to Jiang Li: "Don''t meddle in other people''s business. Make sure you get home safely." ¡°Am I the kind of person who is nosy?¡± ??Jiang Li was so helpless. When he saw Jiang Guoan frowning, he finally had to say: "Okay, I understand. Third brother and the others are waiting for you. Hurry up and check in." ??Waving to Jiang Guoan and watching him pass through the ticket gate, Jiang Li withdrew his gaze and said to Mo Hong: "The bench over there is empty. Let''s go over and sit and wait." "good." ?Mo Hong nodded. ?Inadvertently, Jiang Li saw a familiar figure, but because she did not see the person''s face, she was not sure of his identity. "What''s wrong?" Mo Han followed Jiang Li''s line of sight and looked over, but didn''t see the reason, so he couldn''t help but ask. ¡°I think I see someone I know. Please sit here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Without waiting for Mo Huang to react, Jiang Li quickly chased after the figure she saw. Mo Han was worried and followed him with the things in his hands. ¡°Xu Chunxia!¡± ?When he was less than three steps away from the figure, Jiang Li called out softly to avoid the embarrassment of calling out the wrong person if the voice was too loud. The other party actually stopped and turned around to look over. ?At the same time, another tall and straight foreign man with blond hair stopped and looked back. "It''s you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1147： Well, it is indeed voluntary Chapter 1147 Well, it is indeed voluntary As soon as her eyes fell on Jiang Li, the expression of the woman who turned around changed, and then she took the hand of the foreign man beside her and said, "Let''s go." ¡°Don¡¯t you plan to chat with that beautiful lady?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her.¡± ¡°Xu Chunxia, ??where are you going?¡± ??Jiang Li did not admit her mistake. She took two quick steps and stood in front of Xu Chunxia: "Who is this gentleman? Do you want to go with her?" To be honest, Jiang Li didn''t expect Xu Chunxia to run so far. And I don¡¯t understand what Xu Chunxia did when she came to G City? And why there is a foreign man next to me. ¡°You have recognized the wrong person, my name is Jiang Lei.¡± ?Xu Chunxia said and once again urged the foreign man beside her, Jack, to leave. Suddenly, Jack''s eyes fell on Jiang Li''s face, as if he didn''t hear what Xu Chunxia said at all, and he shouted in his heart: "Oh! My God, is this Miss Dongfang an angel? She is even more beautiful than Miss Lily! " In Jack''s heart, his master Miss Lily was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen before today, but at this moment, Jack had to admit that the oriental beauty he saw, even if his Miss Lily was standing here, They are all inferior by two points. ?Xu Chunxia noticed something strange about Jack and instantly became jealous. She glared at Jiang Li fiercely: "Fox!" ¡°Oh! Honey, what are you talking about?¡± ?Jack turned his gaze to Xu Chunxia: "Why is that beautiful lady a vixen?" Xu Chunxia twitched the corners of her lips and said, "The vixen praises a person''s good looks, not bad words. Jack, let''s go. Didn''t you say you have to be in a hurry?!" In order to maintain a good image in Jack''s heart, Xu Chunxia felt very aggrieved. ¡°Dear, are you sure you don¡¯t know that beautiful little family?¡± ?Jack stood still and asked Xu Chunxia. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Chunxia lied without blinking. "Oh well." There was a flash of regret in Jack''s eyes. He said to Jiang Li: "Beautiful lady..." Before he could finish his words, Xu Chunxia grabbed his hand and walked around Jiang Li. ¡°Xu Chunxia, ??the Ms. Fang you know is looking for you. Also, let me say one more thing. You are already an adult. You must know what you are doing. Don¡¯t make a wrong step and regret it later.¡± ??After all, he grew up in a village. Jiang Li felt that it would be better to give him a warning. It¡¯s not that I want to be nosy, but since I saw it, I can¡¯t say nothing. ¡°The dog takes the mouse!¡± Xu Chunxia''s voice was neither soft nor serious, but it was obvious that she didn''t listen to Jiang Li''s words at all. ¡°Sister Jiang Li.¡± Mo Huang stood next to Jiang Li. He watched the two figures, one tall and one low, walking away, and whispered: "At first glance, the **** left voluntarily with the foreigner beside her." ¡°Well, it is indeed voluntary.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded, she understood what Mo Hong meant. One person voluntarily leaves with another person, which can only mean that the two people know each other and have a close relationship. If she holds Xu Chunxia and prevents her from leaving, it would be really nosy. At the same time, too self-righteous. That''s all, Xu Chunxia''s legs are walking on her own body. It''s her own business to decide which path she wants to take. She''d better not take offense! Just when Jiang Li looked back, another familiar figure appeared in her eyes. ?The other party was walking intimately with a gentle, good-looking **** man, both of whom were carrying big bulging black bags in their hands. She could clearly see that there was ambiguity between the two people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1148： It looks like you and I are the same Chapter 1148 It looks like you and I are the same ¡°Sister Jiang Li, let¡¯s go over and sit for a while.¡± Mo Hong spoke up at this time. "good." Jiang Li responded. "What''s wrong?" ¡°I saw a familiar person.¡± ¡°Are you worried about being misunderstood?¡± The man who spoke was named Xu and Wei. The woman walking next to him was another acquaintance that Jiang Li saw after Xu Chunxia, ??namely Suman. That¡¯s right, the woman is indeed Suman. ? She was wearing a dress that was popular recently in G City, with light makeup, and her hair was permed into big waves, tied together with a beautiful handkerchief, hanging down behind her back. Compared to what Jiang Li saw half a year ago, Suman has not only lost a lot of weight, but has also become two points fairer. ?At first glance, she feels very gentle, but upon closer inspection, you will find that her words and deeds are a bit artificial. ¡°She lives next door to my house, and she and I have never dealt with each other.¡± Speaking these words, Suman''s eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± ? Xu Wei likes Suman quite a bit. The two met at about this time last year. To be more specific, they met on the way to G City to purchase goods at about this time last year. In the past year, the relationship between the two has gradually changed. So far, they have done everything except not breaking through the last line of defense. What I want to say is that Xu Wei is currently single, but knowing that Suman is a married woman, he still has an affair with Suman. ?He once persuaded Suman to divorce, and then they got married. Unexpectedly, Suman refused, saying that it was not time yet. In short, the two have a close relationship and are on the road to cuckolding Wen Siyuan. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s sit there.¡± Suman walked in front, followed by Xu Wei. The two of them sat down on a bench not far from Jiang Li and Mo Hong. After a while, Suman stood up and said, "I''ll go over and say a few words." ?She has never thought about divorce, so she must not let Wen Siyuan know that she has an affair. ¡°It looks like you and I are the same!¡± The seat next to Jiang Li was empty. She noticed someone was sitting next to her. She turned around and saw that the person sitting next to her was Suman. Hearing what the other party said, Jiang Li said calmly, as if looking at a psychopath, "There''s nothing wrong with you, right?" What does "you and I are the same" mean? ¡°People don¡¯t tell secrets. If you tell me, Teacher Jiawen, what you saw, Professor Luo will also know what I saw here from my mouth.¡± Suman threatened Jiang Li. Her voice was not loud, but her eyes were poisonous and disgusting. ¡°Take medicine when you are sick.¡± Idiot, she was just guessing before, but unexpectedly, this man came over and helped her confirm her guess. ?At this moment, Jiang Li really didn¡¯t know what to say to Suman. ¡°You¡¯d better not toast or eat as a penalty.¡± Suman gritted his teeth and said something in a voice that only Jiang Li and Jiang Li could hear. "roll!" ??Jiang Li spit out a word between his lips and teeth. "you¡­" Suman''s face was hot, and she was so angry that she wanted to strangle Jiang Li''s neck. She secretly calmed down the anger in her heart, and gritted her teeth again and said, "If I divorce Wen Siyuan, you will not die well!" ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to get out?¡± Jiang Li''s clear eyes were sharp and cold: "Don''t threaten me here. If you want to say anything in front of my lover, you are free to do whatever you want. Now, get out of wherever you come. I just feel sick when I look at you!" Suman was so angry at Jiang Li''s words that he gasped: "You are just being shameless, okay, just wait for me." As soon as the sound fell, Suman stood up and returned to her original sitting position with a gloomy face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1149： Are you trying to cut off ties with me? Chapter 1149 Are you trying to cut off ties with me? ¡°Sister Jiang Li, are you okay?¡± Mo Han vaguely heard what Jiang Li and Suman said, but he didn''t really hear it. Seeing that Jiang Li didn''t look good, he couldn''t help but show concern. ?Shaking his head lightly, Jiang Li responded to Mo Hong. As time passed, the train bound for Beicheng was notified of ticket inspection. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Li stood up and said, "I''ll carry one." "Need not." Thinking that he would have nothing to do during the summer vacation, Mo Hong also wholesaled some clothes and electronic watches this time, planning to set up a stall to sell them after returning to Beicheng. ?Those who have the same idea as him are naturally Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang. ?However, the two of them took their wholesale goods back to their hometown to try out and sell them. If they couldn''t sell them all, they took them to Beicheng to dispose of them. Since things are cheap and resale profits are considerable, it is impossible to lose money. It is also a sleeper berth when returning to the city. ?Sitting on the green leather train, listening to the "clang" sound in their ears, Jiang Li and Mo Hong arrived in Beicheng after more than 20 hours. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, I will take you back to the compound first.¡± ¡°There is a bus that goes directly to your house, why bother? Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the way, and I¡¯m just carrying this small package, so it¡¯s very convenient to get on and off the bus.¡± Jiang Li refused Mo Huang to send her to the compound. After all, Mo Huang was carrying a bulging snakeskin bag and a package that was much larger than hers. If he wanted to send her there, it would not only involve getting in and out of the car. It''s troublesome, and you need to ride in reverse. It''s okay if there are few people on the bus, but when there are more people, it will be really unpleasant. What¡¯s more, this is the starting point for Mo Hong¡¯s bus ride from the train station, and you can get a seat as soon as you get up there, so why bother to take her on the road? ! ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to send it?¡± Mo Huang looked at Jiang Li to confirm. "Okay, don''t keep waiting here. The bus you want to take is about to leave. Hurry up. If it''s later, you''ll have to wait again." Jiang Li nudged Mo Hong: "If you need any help, please let me know. Call up." Mo Huang nodded in agreement, then took the snakeskin bag and large package in his hand and ran towards the bus that had started not far away. ?Twenty or thirty meters away from behind Jiang Li, Suman and Xu Wei stood together. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to say goodbye.¡± ?Looking at Jiang Li''s back, Suman shook his head, his face gloomy. "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much. Although we are together, who says that gays and lesbians can''t have normal social interactions?! Besides, we are traveling together, we are just shopping in G City and coming back on the way." ?Xu Wei comforted Suman, lest Suman would be in a trance and be seen as inappropriate. ?Unknown to him, Suman had already exposed himself in front of Jiang Li. ¡°We¡¯d better not meet each other this summer vacation.¡± ??Mengbuding heard Suman say this, Xu Wei''s face changed slightly: "Are you going to cut off ties with me?" ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I just said we don¡¯t want to see each other again this summer. After waiting for a while, I will find you.¡± Suman knew how dangerous the path she was taking was, but women all have vanity, and although Xu Wei was not as good-looking as Wen Siyuan, he was not bad either. Besides, Xu Wei was really nice to her. He not only led her to find a cheap purchase channel, but also taught her how to do business. The most important thing is that when he saw that she was unhappy, he would tell her jokes. Looking back at Wen Siyuan, apart from being nice to her when he first got married, later on he would either give her a cold face or scold her about this and that. I feel like she can''t compare to that vixen Jiang Li. But if she and Wen Siyuan were asked to divorce, she...she had never thought about it... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1150： You dont have to explain it to me here... Chapter 1150 You don¡¯t need to explain to me here... "Manman, you know how I feel about you. Since we are in love, why don''t you agree to marry me?" Xu Wei looked at Su Man, the affection in his eyes was unconcealed: "I had never been with a partner before I met you. Now I just want to get married to you and spend the rest of our lives together. Don''t you want that? " ¡°You know, I can¡¯t.¡± Suman bit her lip and lowered her eyes, not looking at Xu Wei''s affectionate gaze. "Why not? It''s just a matter of divorce. If you don''t trust your son, take her with you. I promise to treat your child as my own." Familiar with this, after hearing Xu Wei¡¯s confession, Suman was not moved at all. She shook her head: ¡°Don¡¯t force me, otherwise, we won¡¯t even be friends.¡± ??Said, she picked up the goods she bought from G City, without looking at the expression on Xu Wei''s face, and walked quickly to the bus she wanted to take. ??And Jiang Li had already sat down on the bus. She looked out the window and pretended not to see Suman. Even if you have a good life, you have to play with fire, and you are not afraid of being burned by fire one day. ??Jiang Li shook his head in his heart and was very disdainful of Suman''s behavior! ¡­ When the bus arrived at the Grand Courtyard stop, Suman got off the bus behind Jiang Li. "wait!" Seeing Jiang Li gradually distance themselves from her, Suman couldn''t help shouting. ¡°I told you to wait, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Carrying the goods in his hand, Suman panted and caught up with Jiang Li: "Although we have a bad relationship, we don''t have any deep hatred. What I said to you before was my fault, so please forgive me. But that person and I are just Ordinary friends, we met when we were purchasing goods, please don¡¯t misunderstand anything.¡± "Comrade Su, you don''t need to explain to me here, I don''t have time to meddle in other people''s affairs." ??Jiang Li''s tone was light. As she spoke, her pace increased slightly. ¡°Mom, are you back?!¡± ??Little Ron and his brother Minghan were squatting under the old banyan tree outside the courtyard and playing marbles. Suddenly they saw a shadow appear in front of their eyes. They couldn''t help but raise their little heads. The next moment, they laughed out loud with joy. Minghan naturally saw Jiang Li at this moment, and he was also very happy. ¡°Mom, have you bought us toys?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The elder and two children entered the courtyard, and little Ron ran to the living room: "Grandma, grandma, my mother is back!" Mingrui and Mingwei heard Xiao En''s voice and immediately came out of their respective rooms. ¡°Mother.¡± ??Jiang Li walked into the living room, called Cai Xiufen softly, and then said: "My brother and Yangyang followed my third brother and sister-in-law back to our place." ¡°They might as well go back and have a look.¡± As Cai Xiufen said, she poured a cup of cold water for Jiang Li: "Drink, let''s see how hot you are." Taking the cup, Jiang Li drank more than half of the cup in one breath. ?Chai Xiufen: "Go take a bath, it will feel cooler." "oh." ??Jiang Li nodded and moved his eyes towards Mingrui: "The things mom bought for you are all in that big bag. Open it and take a look with your grandma, brothers and sisters." Mingrui: "We''ll open it after mom takes a shower." "also." ??Jiang Li curled his lips, went back to the bedroom to get a set of clean underwear and a light blue dress, and then went to the bathroom. About half an hour later. Jiang Li returned to the living room refreshed. She opened the large package on the ground, took out the gifts she bought for the four cubs, and distributed them to everyone. Then she took out another gift that was light and soft, but not at all. Through the eyes, a very finely made short-sleeved shirt was handed to Cai Xiufen: "Mom, this is for you. You can try it on later to see if it fits." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1151： Luo Yanqings abnormality Chapter 1151 Luo Yanqing¡¯s Abnormality ¡°I know how to spend money, and it¡¯s not like I have nothing to wear.¡± Angry-eyed baby girl, Cai Xiufen talks about it on her lips, but she feels very calm in her heart. ¡°Isn¡¯t the purpose of making money just to spend money on my family and let them live a good life? What¡¯s more, I just bought some clothes for my own mother. The money was not spent indiscriminately, but was spent as it should be.¡± ??Jiang Li''s delicate brows and eyes were full of smiles. Looking at her, seeing the cute little **** her face, Cai Xiufen tapped Jiang Li''s forehead and smiled: "You are the only one who can speak." ¡°It¡¯s all my mother who taught me well from childhood!¡± ?Hooking Cai Xiufen''s arm, Jiang Li rubbed her head on her shoulder, and then said casually: "I met Xu Chunxia in G City, and she was with a foreigner." ¡°¡­Chunxia, ??that girl, is in G city?¡± ?Chai Xiufen was startled at first, and then showed surprise. ¡°Yeah. But she pretended not to know me.¡± ?Jiang Li sat upright with a calm expression: "But I gave her a few words of advice to prevent her from going the wrong way." ¡°That girl Chunxia must not have listened to your advice, right?¡± He was ignored by his mother -in -law for a long time, and even scolded and hungry. Suddenly lived a good life, and 80 % could not listen to others. ?Jiang Li nodded: "I didn''t listen." After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "I can see that she followed the foreigner voluntarily, but she just doesn''t know what the relationship between the two is." "That''s all, you grew up together. Since you have given her good advice, whether she listens to it or not is her own business." Cai Xiufen sighed and said, "Chunxia has obviously lost her temper. I don''t know what will happen in the future." "She walked the road by herself. No matter what happens to her in the future, she can''t blame anyone else." ?Jiang Li has no feelings for Xu Chunxia now. To be more specific, in Jiang Li''s heart, Xu Chunxia is at most a familiar stranger. ??Cai Xiufen didn''t say anything more about Xu Chunxia''s matter. Her eyes were full of concern and she patted the back of Jiang Li''s hand: "I''m afraid you''ll be very tired after working on the train for a long time. Go back to the house and lie down for a while." ¡°I feel a little sleepy.¡± Jiang Li stood up and said with a smile: "Remember to call me after half an hour." "Go to sleep peacefully, there is nothing going on at home." Cai Xiufen waved her hand. ¡­ With their mother Jiang Li by their side, the four Mingrui children had a very colorful summer life. However, as school was about to start, Luo Yanqing did not come home during the two-month holiday. Not only that, Jiang Li called the office but never answered the call. ¡°Mom, do you think Luo Yanqing is really busy, or does he just not want to answer my call?¡± ??Jiang Li put down the phone and frowned slightly. ¡°What did your godfather say?¡± ?Chai Xiufen also felt strange. ¡°Busy. Too busy to leave the laboratory.¡± ?Jiang Li showed no emotion on his face, but he felt something was wrong in his heart. After all, Luo Yanqing returned to the institute in the spring of this year, which was really unusual compared to before. Every month I go home to rest for two days, and occasionally I even take the initiative to make a phone call home. But I haven¡¯t come back in the past two months without saying anything, let alone taking the initiative to call back. That''s all. Even when she called the office, she didn''t even answer the phone. ¡°Are you really that busy?¡± ?Cai Xiufen frowned. "My godfather said that Luo Yanqing has been really busy in the past month or so, but he doesn''t have time to make phone calls." ??Jiang Li pursed her lips, and after a moment of silence, she smiled bitterly: "My godfather said that he had talked to Luo Yanqing in private, but Luo Yanqing''s answer was that he couldn''t care about it. In other words, he was still too busy and had no time." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1152： You are sick but I am not sick Chapter 1152 You are sick, but I am not. ¡°How about you go and have a look?¡± Suggested by Cai Xiufen. ??Nodding lightly, Jiang Li picked up the bag placed on the sofa: "I think so too." Getting up, she said again: "Mom, I''m going out for a while." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Go.¡± ¡­ A certain hospital. ?Jiang Li walked out of the B-ultrasound room, looking obviously in a trance. She lowered her eyes and looked at the B-ultrasound sheet in her hand. She was afraid that she would be dazzled, so she couldn''t help but rub her eyes and read it carefully several times. She still didn''t believe it, so she couldn''t help but sit on the bench outside the B-ultrasound room, trying to adjust her emotions. After calming down, he once again set his sights on the B-ultrasound sheet. Well¡­ That¡¯s right, she read that right. ?She was sure and certain that she had seen it right. The next moment, she put the B-ultrasound sheet against her chest. After a moment, she covered her mouth with one hand. Her clear and beautiful fox eyes were curved, and it was not difficult to see that there was a smile inside. ?It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon, and Jiang Li finally calmed down his excitement. Getting up, she walked out of the outpatient clinic building with light steps. ¡°Jiang Li!¡± Hearing a familiar female voice coming from behind him, Jiang Li stopped and looked around, and saw Suman looking at her with a bad look on his face. Thinking that he had nothing to say to the other party, Jiang Li withdrew his gaze and walked towards the hospital gate. ¡°You¡¯re following me, right?¡± Suman''s face was a little pale and she looked uncomfortable. She picked up her pace, caught up with Jiang Li outside the hospital gate, and said this. ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li felt baffled. "Why? Why are you following me?" She was careful before coming to the hospital because she was afraid of meeting someone she knew, but who could tell her that such an accident would suddenly happen? ?Especially when she thought about Jiang Li knowing her secret, Suman couldn''t help but feel that Jiang Li probably followed her here deliberately. ¡°Do you know that you are inexplicable?¡± Jiang Li looked at Suman with indifferent eyes. She said, "The hospital is a public resource. If you can come, can''t I come? When I come, when I meet you here, I will follow you. What kind of truth is this? ? Besides, you have to understand that it was you who called me, not me who saw you first." Hearing this, Suman thought for a while, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes: "You...are you sure you didn''t follow me here?" ¡°You are sick but I am not.¡± ?Jiang Li''s face was slightly cold. ¡°Why did you come to the hospital if you¡¯re not sick?¡± The heart that had just been about to be let go was brought up again, and Suman''s eyes were full of vigilance. "Leave me alone!" There was a bit of coldness in Jiang Li''s voice: "Comrade Su, if you are provoking me for no reason like this, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" It is simply inexplicable to not take medicine when you are sick, but to run out and cause harm to others! A hint of impatience flashed in her beautiful eyes. Jiang Li stepped up to leave, but before leaving, he warned Suman: "You and I are not familiar at all. No matter where we meet in the future, please don''t stop me and say something to me." Messy words.¡± As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li walked towards the bus stop not far away. Suman stood there, her facial expression changing again and again. She looked at Jiang Li''s back. She didn''t slowly look away until Jiang Li got on the bus. The discomfort coming from his abdomen caused Suman to stagger and almost fall to the ground. At this moment, she didn''t care why Jiang Li appeared in the hospital, she just kept feeling annoyed. ?Just once... She and Xu Wei just happened once, and unexpectedly they had it... Closing her eyes, Suman''s mind flashed back to the afternoon a week after she returned from G City last month... She was setting up a stall in her old place to sell clothes. Suddenly, the beautiful sky turned dark, and there was something dark at first glance. A sign of a heavy rainstorm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1153： Jiang Li wanted to share it with Luo Yanqing first Chapter 1153 Jiang Li wants to share with Luo Yanqing first At that moment, she packed up her stall, fearing that the heavy rain would fall and wet the unsold clothes, but before she could find shelter from the rain with the big bag in her hand. Raindrops as big as beans fell down. Just when she was about to cry, Xu Wei''s voice reached her ears, saying that his home was nearby. "You have long legs, help me carry the bag to your house first..." She was fine even if she got soaked by the heavy rain, but the goods in her bag couldn''t have any accidents. Otherwise, wouldn''t all the hard work be in vain? ??This is what Suman was thinking at the time. She learned the address of the Xu family from Xu Wei and urged Xu Wei to leave quickly. ?Later, the goods of both of them were indeed in good condition, but Suman was soaked in the rain and turned into a drowned rat. "I''ve boiled some hot water for you. You can go to my room and wipe yourself down and change your clothes so that you don''t catch a cold and feel uncomfortable. By the way, there''s no one else in my house right now, just the two of us." ¡­ This is how accidents happen. Afterwards, Xu Wei said that he originally just wanted to add some hot water to Suman, but he couldn''t control himself at the moment... Suman was naturally at a loss. She cried and beat the other person, but was finally comforted by Xu Wei. But she never expected to be pregnant. Suman knew something was wrong when her menstrual period did not come on time this month. She did not dare to tell Xu Wei for fear that the other party would do something uncontrollable. ?So, after many days of panic, I gritted my teeth and came to the hospital today. After a doctor''s examination, he confirmed that his guess was true, so he decided to remove it without even thinking about it. The moment he walked out of the operating room, the big stone in Suman''s heart just fell. As expected, he would see Jiang Li when he was about to walk out of the hospital. This is what he said to stop Jiang Li. Compound. ¡°Mom, you look so happy!¡± ??Jiang Li walked into the courtyard gate, raised his eyes and saw Minghan, and then heard the little guy''s words. "Have it?" ??Jiang Li curled up the corners of his mouth uncontrollably: "You must have seen it wrong. Mom is no different from usual." ¡°But I can see clearly!¡± Minghan blinked his bright black eyes, tilted his head and looked at Jiang Li for a while, and then his childish voice sounded again: "Mom is not only smiling with her eyes, but also with her mouth, and the smile on her face is very obvious! " Ming Wei came out of the living room. The little girl looked at Jiang Li curiously. After a while, she nodded her head and said, "Mom, I think you are very happy!" ¡°You are so smart. My mother thought of a joke before she came in, so she felt very happy. I wish you were observant and could see all my mother¡¯s emotions.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile and extended his thumb towards the twins: "Awesome!" Minghan and Mingwei were a little embarrassed when they were praised. Minghan said with a smile: "Mom, thank you!" ¡­ At night before going to bed, Jiang Li went to Cai Xiufen''s room. ¡°Mom, wait until I come back from the hospital tomorrow to tell you some good news!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you say it now?¡± "Tomorrow, I said it will be tomorrow. Don''t worry, mother, what I want to say is definitely good news. When you hear it, you will be 100% happy!" It''s not that Jiang Li wants to sell things off, it''s that she wants to share the good news with her Professor Luo first. After all, without Professor Luo''s efforts, there would be no good news for her today, and her Professor Luo has been thinking about and looking forward to it in the past few years. Oh, she wanted to see what he was like when he got the good news. Of course, this does not mean that my position in her heart is not as important as that of Professor Luo. It is because of her selfishness as a little girl that she wants her Professor Luo to be the first to know the good news! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1154： Excuse Chapter 1154 Excuse ¡°Okay! Mom is waiting for your good news.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen''s eyes were doting and helpless: "You came to my room just to talk to me about this?" ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± ??Jiang Li was smiling all over her face, and she nodded repeatedly: "Ruirui and the others have seen that I am very happy this afternoon. Have you noticed it?" ¡°I see you are so happy that you feel like you want to fly into the sky.¡± Being teased like this by her mother, Jiang Li had a smile on her face, and she said softly: "I feel so light all over!" ?Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li with loving eyes: "Mom just likes to see you happy." ¡°I also like to see my mother happy, always happy.¡± ¡°Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat any candy.¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t eat any candy.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you didn¡¯t eat any candy.¡± After joking with Jiang Li, Cai Xiufen said, "Go back to bed. You''ll be busy in the morning." "I''m leaving." She wanted to bring some food such as dried meat and oil tea to Luo Yanqing, which needed to be prepared early tomorrow. Thinking of this, Jiang Li said "good night" to Cai Xiufen and returned to the master bedroom. Unknown to him, at this time, Luo Yanqing had just walked out of the laboratory. ¡°Director¡­¡± ¡°Go to my office.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already this hour, why don¡¯t you take a rest?¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense.¡± Director Song glared at Luo Yanqing and walked towards the office. Speaking of which, he deliberately blocked the entrance to the laboratory, because not only Jiang Li felt that Luo Yanqing was obviously a little abnormal in the past month, but Director Song also noticed it. ??Luo Yanqing stood silently outside the laboratory door. Maybe he didn''t hear the footsteps behind him. Director Song stopped and looked back at Luo Yanqing: "What are you still standing there for? Follow me!" ¡°¡­¡± The corner of his mouth moved, but Luo Yanqing remained silent and walked towards Director Song. The two of them entered the office one after another. Director Song: "Close the door." Luo Yanqing pursed his lips tightly, closed the door and asked, "I wonder what the director wants to tell me?" With no expression on his face, Luo Yanqing stood still in the center of the office. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Director Song pointed to the sofa. ¡°No, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you kid? You asked the members of your project team to take two days off per month according to the regulations of the institute. Why do you suddenly stop complying with it? ?Also, if you don¡¯t go back to rest, you have to call home and let me know, right? But not only did you not, even when Li Bao called, you uncharacteristically did not answer the phone, using the excuse that you were busy and couldn''t get away. ??Smelly boy, I know you''re busy, but you''re not so busy that you can''t spare any time to answer Li Bao''s call, right? Besides, Li Bao called during non-working hours..." Before Director Song could continue, Luo Yanqing''s eyelids drooped, making it difficult to see the emotion in his eyes. He said, "I''m really busy. You know, the project I''m working on is very important." ¡°Which of the projects you have done over the years is not important?¡± Director Song felt that what Luo Yanqing said was purely an excuse to avoid going home and Jiang Li''s call because he was busy at work. But he couldn''t guess the reason. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, I will go back to the dormitory to rest.¡± ??Luo Yanqing was about to leave as he spoke. Seeing him turn around, Director Song suddenly slapped his hand on the desk and said with a solemn expression: "Stop! Call home right now!" ¡°Everyone in the family is asleep now.¡± The implication is that this would be inappropriate for a phone call. Director Song: "It''s less than half past nine. If you call, Li Bao will definitely pick up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1155： Jiang Li found out Chapter 1155 Jiang Li discovered However, Luo Yanqing stood still. Seeing this, Director Song picked up the phone: "If you don''t call me, I will help you..." Without thinking, Luo Yanqing heard the words and walked to the door without hesitation. Under the stunned gaze of Director Song, he opened the door and walked out. ??Watching the office door open and close, Director Song was filled with complicated thoughts for a moment. He really wanted to open Luo Yanqing''s mind to see why it had become abnormal recently. ??Luo Yanqing pursed his lips and walked all the way back to the dormitory. After washing, he did not go to bed directly. Instead, he sat at the desk and quietly looked out the window at the silvery moonlight. Slowly, his ink-stained eyes were filled with a hint of pain, and the corners of his eyes gradually became moist. ?It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to go home, or call home, or even answer the phone call from his little girl, it¡¯s just that... he doesn¡¯t know how to face her now... ?Ever since he went to the hospital a month ago, he has had to think about a lot of things. ?Picking up the original document that he often read on the table, Luo Yanqing would occasionally take out a diagnosis sheet from the middle of the page. He looked at every word on it and felt extremely heartbroken. ? He ??is not afraid of death, he is reluctant to never see his little girl again, and is reluctant to never be able to continue his career... But the reality is that no matter whether he is willing to let it go or not, life will enter a countdown day by day. ??That night, Luo Yanqing sat at his desk almost until midnight. He lay on the bed for less than three hours, then got up, took care of himself, and went straight to the laboratory. ?It¡¯s like completely forgetting that you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. ¡­ ??Jiang Li arrived at the institute at around 11 o''clock at noon. She arrived at the door of Luo Yanqing''s dormitory by a familiar route, and then took out the key from her bag and opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s neat and clean as always, not bad.¡± ?Entering the door, Jiang Li glanced at the cleanliness of Luo Yanqing''s living environment. Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes turned into crescent moons and she nodded with satisfaction. ?Place the bulging travel bag in your hand on the chair, then take off the bag slung on your shoulder and hang it on the coat rack. It was almost a quarter of an hour before getting off work. Jiang Li sat by the bed for a while and felt a little bored. He couldn''t help but pick up a book from the desk and started reading it. At this moment, something fell from the middle of the page. ?Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, then bent down to pick up the piece of paper that fell on the ground. ?This piece of paper is folded in half and looks familiar. To be precise, it¡¯s like the paper commonly used by doctors. With doubts, Jiang Li unfolded the folded paper in his hand. The next moment, Jiang Li was stunned. ¡°Dundun!¡± ?Except for summoning the system "Dundun" every once in a while to ask for rewards, Jiang Li basically didn''t contact Dundun at other times. ?At this moment, Dundun was suddenly summoned by Jiang Li, and Dundun immediately went online: "Miss, I''m here!" ¡°Help me look at what¡¯s on this piece of paper and tell me word for word.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ?After a moment, Dundun told Jiang Li exactly what it saw. In an instant, Jiang Li became unsteady on his feet and took a step back. ¡°It turns out I¡¯m not dazzled¡­¡± She looked dazed and murmured: "Is this why he hasn''t gone home to rest, called home, or answered my calls in the past two months?" His chest felt so uncomfortable, and Jiang Li''s eyes turned sore: "He must be under a lot of pressure and in pain, right? You idiot...how can you bear it silently when such a big thing happens? Or should I say that he still treats me as a child?" outsider?" Shaking his head, Jiang Li turned back with moist eyes: "No, he doesn''t treat me as an outsider. He probably doesn''t want me to worry. Yes, that''s definitely the case!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1156： Luo Yanqing is duplicitous Chapter 1156 Luo Yanqing¡¯s duplicity Dundun was a little worried about Jiang Li: "Miss, are you okay?" ¡°Thank you¡­Thank you for your concern, I¡­I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ??Jiang Li responded, then she didn''t know what she thought of, and asked: "I never asked you how many points you have, now you can help me see." Soon, Dundun gave the exact number of points, and then said with a guilty conscience: "Miss, I''m sorry, your points can already be exchanged for the pills or genetic modification fluid I mentioned. In addition, after the exchange, there are still A lot of points, but not enough to redeem for one more pill.¡± ??Jiang Li: "The pill you mentioned is used to treat illnesses and strengthen the body if there are no illnesses, right?" Dundun: ¡°Yes, little sister.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Can my lover take it?¡± Dundun: ¡°Okay.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Are you sure you can restore him to health?" Dundun: "Don''t worry, little sister, as long as you take it into your mouth, the medicine will definitely cure your illness!" ¡°Okay, you can redeem one now.¡± ??Jiang Li picked up the thermos, poured half a cup of water into Luo Yanqing''s cup and let it dry on the desk. Then, she folded the diagnostic sheet and put it back into the book she picked up before. Dundun: "Little sister, please spread your palms." Jiang Li did as he was told. Seeing the milky white pill suddenly appear in the palm of his hand, exuding a light and elegant fragrance, Jiang Li put it into Luo Yanqing''s water cup without any hesitation, and watched the pill quickly dissolve in it. Dundun: "Little sister..." ??Jiang Li: "Huh?" Dundun: "You gave this elixir to your brother-in-law, but what about you?" "I''m in no hurry." ?Jiang Li felt relieved, and her eyes were full of smiles: "I just want my lover to be fine now." Dundun: "Come on, little sister. Once you accumulate some more points, you can redeem yourself for a pill." ??Jiang Li: ¡°Don¡¯t I do tasks every day?¡± Dundun: "I know, Dundun just encourages the young lady, nothing else!" "What do you usually do?" ??Idle time is also idle, Jiang Li couldn''t help but have some gossip about the system. ¡°Watch a movie or watch TV, or hang out in our Tongzi group.¡± ¡°You still watch movies and TV shows? Do you still have groups in your system?¡± ¡°Sister, I keep pace with the times when I watch movies and TV shows. As for the system group, we have already had this in our community. We can communicate through the group to learn about tasks and learn from each other!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "That''s right, then your system is quite powerful. It not only needs to keep pace with the times, but also works proactively and has the courage to make progress. Awesome!" Dundun was so happy that she ran around in circles: "Thank you for the compliment, young lady. Actually, I think it''s just average!" ?It was praised by its host, oh no, it was embarrassed! ?Familiar footsteps came from outside the dormitory door. Jiang Li blinked her beautiful fox eyes: "You can go and play by yourself, my lover is back." ¡°Okay!¡± Dundun disappeared instantly. The door to the dormitory was pushed open, and Luo Yanqing looked up and met Jiang Li''s smiling eyes. He was obviously startled, and then his eyes were cold and indifferent. His handsome face had no expression, and his voice was clear and without any warmth: "You Why are you here?" ??If he didn''t know that the man had encountered such a big thing, Jiang Li would definitely be hurt by the other party''s indifferent and distant eyes and cold words. ¡°I miss you so I can come over and see you, can¡¯t you?¡± ?Jiang Li put his hands behind his back, tilted his head and asked with a smile. "I am very busy." ??Luo Yanqing walked in the door: "When will you go back?" ¡°Are you driving me away?¡± ??Jiang Li''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised. ¡°You can understand it that way.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing said the most ruthless words, but felt a pain in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1157： Luo Yanqing: I just want you to be well ¡°Are you sure you mean it?¡± Jiang Li put away the smile on her face, and her demeanor changed from casual to elegant and dignified in an instant. She walked towards Luo Yanqing, stood two steps away from him, and looked directly into his eyes full of indifference and alienation, taking her time. Bu Xiu said: "You can think about it before answering." Grog, Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t think much about it at all and just repeated: ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡± The implication is quite clear. Jiang Li: ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡± "You know very well that as far as the nature of my work is concerned, I can''t be a good husband at all... My marriage in the past few years has made me feel a lot of pressure, and I often get distracted at work... Jiang Li, let''s get a divorce! You deserve better I have a man by my side, and I don¡¯t want to be tied down by anything other than work..." ??Said these words against his will, Luo Yanqing could almost feel his heart bleeding, but he had no choice. Jiang Li looked calm: "What do you mean, am I putting a lot of pressure on you?" ?Luo Yanqing remained silent, which was regarded as acquiescence. ?The thought in my heart is indeed: No! That''s just an excuse I made up. I want you to leave me without any nostalgia and live a beautiful life that belongs to you. After waiting for a long time, Luo Yanqing did not speak. Jiang Li pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, as if he was sad, which made Luo Yanqing feel extremely distressed. ??He really wanted to hold her in his arms, and wanted to say that it was all a lie, don''t listen to the **** words he said, but he tried to lift his hands hanging by his sides, but in the end there was no movement. ¡°You are excellent and I don¡¯t want to delay you. Likewise, I am passionate about my work and don¡¯t want anyone or anything to disturb me.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s voice was deep and clear, still without any warmth. ??Jiang Li raised her eyes, and she looked directly into the man''s indifferent and distant eyes again: "Luo Yanqing, you are hiding something from me, right?" "No." Answered too quickly, a bit like there is no 300 taels of silver in this place. "After returning to the institute after the spring, you went home for a two-day vacation in April. You said you would go back every month from now on, and you did keep your word. However, in the past two months, you have been uncharacteristic. Not only did you not go home, You didn''t take the initiative to call home, and you didn''t even answer my call. What does this mean? It means you must be hiding something from me, Luo Yanqing, tell me the truth, okay?" What a fool! Do you think she doesn''t know why he proposed to divorce her? Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m worried about her becoming a widow¡­ ¡°I said no.¡± ??Luo Yanqing stepped forward. He passed Jiang Li and walked to the desk. He looked out the window and said, "I want to spend all my time in the future on my work. Please don''t guess here." Once the thing growing in his brain turns out to be malignant, death awaits him. If possible, he naturally does not want foreign objects to grow in his brain, but in fact it exists and has been initially reflected in his work. Recalling the experiment he was busy with a month ago, unexpectedly, his eyes suddenly went dark. Although it was short-lived, the fact was the fact. I thought it was caused by too much work intensity. It was okay to think about rest. Who knows that after a few days, he appeared dark again in front of his work. Can¡¯t see anything! The time is also short. ?Unable to ignore it any longer, he went to the hospital for a checkup with uneasiness. Then he was told... There was a foreign body in his brain, but further examination was needed to determine whether it was benign or malignant... But he had eyes and a brain, and it was not difficult to see some clues from the doctor''s expression. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects Chapter 1158： Jiang Li: I am also good at "torture" The things in his mind are probably malignant. In response to this situation, he forced himself to calm down and asked the doctor about the situation... and then he made the subsequent decision! ¡°Luo Yanqing, look into my eyes and speak.¡± ??Jiang Li was a little angry. She didn''t expect that this man was still stubborn and would go all the way to the dark side if he believed in one thing. ¡°You go back, I will find time to go through the divorce procedures with you another day.¡± Turning his back to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing tried his best to control his emotions. He said: "I will give you all the savings at home, and you can take away whatever you want from home." Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed angrily: "Turn around and look at me. I have a few words to ask you. I will leave as soon as I know the answer." Hearing these words, Luo Yanqing felt flustered for a moment, and his face changed slightly at the same time. ?His hands hanging by his sides slowly clenched, and this was clearly seen by Jiang Li. After a while, he turned around and looked at Jiang Li''s clear eyes, knowing that she was serious. At this moment, Luo Yanqing''s lips turned a little whiter, and a trace of panic flashed in his ink-stained eyes. He moved and said, "You...just ask!" Jiang Li: "You said you liked me, is this true or false?" She looked directly into the man''s eyes, her expression serious and dignified. ¡­¡± ??Luo Yanqing wanted to say it was a lie, but he didn''t want to hurt Jiang Li, so he said: "Of course it''s not a lie, but I like my job more than I like you." ?Ignoring the second half of Luo Yanqing''s sentence, Jiang Li continued to ask: "Then do you still like me now?" With the corners of his mouth pursed tightly, Luo Yanqing was very nervous when Jiang Li looked at him. He was silent for a moment, and words came out of his throat: "I just want to focus on my work now." ?This shouldn¡¯t hurt her too much, right? ??Perceiving that Jiang Li''s eyes were calmer and calmer than before, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but become more and more panicked. He couldn''t help but move closer to Jiang Li, but saw Jiang Li retreating. ?Luo Yanqing''s eyes instantly turned red, and a hint of pain spread from the bottom of his eyes. ??Jiang Li just pretended not to see it, and asked again: "You just want to use your energy at work, so after divorcing me, have you ever thought about what Ruirui and the others will do?" ¡°¡­I will ask a nanny to take care of them, or if they don¡¯t want to, they can live on their own.¡± ¡°Have you ever hired a nanny? What was the result?¡± ¡°That was an accident¡­¡± ¡°Rui Rui and the others are a few years older than before, but they are still children. Are you sure they can take care of themselves?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be taken care of.¡± ??If he died suddenly due to a foreign object in his brain, the organization would not leave Luo Mingrui and his siblings alone. As for Ron, Mr. Luo and his wife are taking care of him, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry too much. "Yes, I should rest assured. After all, who are you, Professor Luo? You are an outstanding scientific researcher. As your son and daughter, how come you have no one to help take care of you?" ??The words Jiang Li said made Luo Yanqing''s face turn pale. He was heartbroken and wanted to take back everything he said, but he knew he couldn''t waste all his efforts, so he just endured it. "sorry." "Is there anything that Professor Luo feels sorry for me about? No, Professor Luo is a noble person. In the past few years that you and I have been married, you have put all the financial power of the family into my hands, accommodated me in everything, and endured being beaten by me. Bully, you didn''t feel sorry for me at all, but I made you carry a heavy burden." "you¡­" ¡°Luo Yanqing, I understand.¡± Chapter 1159： Teach Luo Yanqing a lesson ¡°Xiao Li¡­¡± ¡°I understand what you want to express very clearly.¡± ¡°Xiao Li, I...¡± "I promised you, but I can give you one month to regret it. If you insist on divorcing me, I will grant your permission." ?When Jiang Li said this, Luo Yanqing was at a loss. ?His eyes were red, and his eyes were full of panic and fear, as if he had been bullied. Looking at the man intently, Jiang Li wanted to hug him for a moment, rub his head, comfort him, and tell her... those words were just what she said casually, telling him that she was not fooled by his lies. , telling him that no one should think of leaving them, not even him. Without her nod, there would be no divorce! ?But she didn''t go to him or do what she wanted. She wanted him to learn a lesson and see if he dared to divorce her. ?Of course, she could see all the emotions in the man''s eyes. He is scared, panicked, regretful... ??Obviously he wanted to get close to her, but he was stupid enough to hold on to his persistence. Fool! ??If you care about her, like her, and love her so much, why don''t you want to tell her the truth and face it with her? Do you think divorce is for her own good? But she needs him for her own good? ??Jiang Li sighed secretly and walked up to the desk. She picked up the water glass and handed it to the man: "Drink it. I''ll watch you finish it and then I''ll leave." ?Her expression didn''t show any strangeness at all. Seeing that the man was reluctant to take the water glass, she couldn''t help but said: "Don''t you want to drink? I poured this for you specially." "I drink." Taking the water glass, Luo Yanqing drank it in one breath. ¡°You get busy, I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that said, Jiang Li stepped towards the door. Luo Yanqing moved the corner of his mouth, wanting to call his little girl, and stretched out his hand to hold her, but in the end he didn''t say a word, didn''t take a step forward, and watched Jiang Li''s figure disappear outside the door. But he was holding on to time in his mind, wondering where Jiang Li had gone, and Jiang Li was also holding on to time, wondering if someone would chase him out. She walked slowly and slowly until she walked out of the dormitory building when she heard urgent footsteps behind her. The corners of his lips curved imperceptibly, and Jiang Li couldn''t help but speed up his pace by two points. ¡°Xiao Li!¡± ?Luo Yanqing came running from the dormitory. ¡°Xiao Li¡­¡± ¡°You¡­um¡­¡± ??Jiang Li was caught off guard by the man and was pulled into his arms, followed by a warm touch on his lips. Unable to tolerate Jiang Li''s struggle, Luo Yanqing blocked all her unsaid words in her mouth. ?The corners of his eyes were moist, he held his waist with one hand, clasped the back of her head with the other, and kissed her softly and cherishingly... ?Jiang Li came back to his senses and immediately bit the man''s lips. ?The tingling sensation made Luo Yanqing''s impulsive mind clear, and he withdrew his hand as if he was electrocuted. Looking at the bright red on his thin lips, Jiang Li felt that she was a little cruel, but when she thought that the anger the man had brought her had not subsided, her intention to help him wipe away the blood immediately disappeared. ¡°You go.¡± ?Luo Yanqing returned to being cold and indifferent, his eyes were distant, and he looked at Jiang Li as if he were looking at a stranger. This invisibly made Jiang Li angry again. Ah! Are you kidding her? One moment he said he wanted to divorce her and drove her away mercilessly. The next moment he caught up with her and kissed her without saying a word. At this moment, he once again showed an attitude of indifference towards her. Could it be that he felt that she had no temper? After gathering her thoughts, Jiang Li''s expression was also very indifferent, her red lips slightly opened: "Goodbye!" As the sound fell, she withdrew her gaze from the man''s handsome face, turned around, and walked towards the door without looking back. Chapter 1160： It depends on who is right The moment she turned around, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were filled with pain. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Professor Luo and his lover could be so romantic!¡± One is wearing a white shirt and black trousers, with a tall and tall figure. ?One is wearing a pure white round-neck sleeveless dress. The style is simple and elegant, and it is embellished with a black braided belt. It makes people feel so beautiful and fairy-like! ??The graceful figure of a woman is embraced by a man. The picture is really not too beautiful! ¡°Professor Luo is obviously very aloof!¡± ¡°Then it depends on who is right.¡± ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± ¡°Comrade Jiang Li is as beautiful as a fairy daughter, and she is so outstanding. It¡¯s not surprising that Professor Luo instantly changed from aloof and cold to down-to-earth.¡± ?Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li''s retreating back, not knowing that his previous actions were seen by several female researchers. Okay, this will be lunch time. Luo Yanqing just kissed Jiang Li and was seen by more than just a few female researchers. Several other male researchers, such as Wen Siyuan and He Wei, also bumped into each other. ¡°I envy Team Leader Luo!¡± ?He Wei held the lunch box between his arms, the envy in his eyes undisguised. ¡°You can only be envious!¡± Wen Siyuan replied and continued walking towards the canteen. He Wei caught up: "Don''t you envy me?" ¡°Why should I be envious?¡± ?Wen Siyuan looked at He Wei, and naturally he felt envious in his heart. However, what can envy change? ¡°You¡¯re not interesting anymore.¡± He Wei said with a smile: "As for Comrade Jiang''s dressing sense, I think it is necessary for our significant other to learn from it, so that we can also..." Wen Siyuan: "I think it''s better for you to dream." "What''s the matter? Who are you looking down on? My wife... Although my wife is average-looking, she can be considered a pretty girl. If only she could dress like Comrade Jiang Taste, I can¡¯t guarantee that this will make her a great beauty.¡± ¡°Are you willing to let your wife spend a lot of money on herself?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to give it up.¡± "It''s all right, if your wife really spends all the money on herself, you will die of pain? And Comrade Jiang is a master who is not short of money." ¡°That¡¯s true. Every time Comrade Jiang participates in a major competition and wins a gold medal, the country will give out rewards. And I once heard you mention that Comrade Jiang seems to be getting royalties every month, which is really amazing.¡± "What does it mean? Comrade Jiang earns a lot of royalties every month. I''m afraid you are the only one in the compound who doesn''t know about it." When Wen Siyuan said this, he suddenly remembered something and heard him say to He Wei: "I went home to rest during my recent vacation, and I accidentally heard that Comrade Jiang had graduated from university and obtained a double degree." Hearing this, He Wei was startled for a moment, then looked surprised: "Are you sure?" ¡°What did I lie to you for? In one and a half years, Comrade Jiang obtained a double degree. Comrade Jiang and Team Leader Luo are worthy of being a couple!¡± ??It took Luo Yanqing two years to graduate from college and obtain a double degree. This was no secret in the institute. ¡­ ?Out of the research institute, Jiang Li pursed his red lips and looked not very good, and walked all the way towards the bus departure station two miles away. She was not unmoved by Luo Yanqing''s proposal for divorce, but instead of being moved, she was more angry. She wanted to see if he was a duplicitous guy and would actually go through divorce procedures with her in a month. After walking about a mile, Jiang Li suddenly remembered something she had forgotten. ? She paused, frowned and thought carefully. After a moment, she remembered that she had not told Luo Yanqing the good news she had learned yesterday. Then, she remembered another thing. Chapter 1161： Have to use some means Bags! ?Hands were empty. She had left her bag in someone¡¯s dormitory. Turning around, Jiang Li was about to return to the research institute. Unexpectedly, she felt a sudden pain in the back of her neck and she lost consciousness. Before she lost consciousness, Jiang Li knew that she had been knocked unconscious by a knife from behind. And she knew that the person who stunned her probably got off the black car on the roadside... Okay, Jiang Li has found out the truth! ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too rude to treat Miss Jiang Li like this?¡± ¡°The master said that as long as Miss Jiang Li is not hurt, there is no need to use any means. Moreover, the master also said that Miss Jiang Li does not want to recognize her relatives.¡± ¡°Then you wouldn¡¯t have given Miss Jiang Li such a sudden blow and covered Miss Jiang Li¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief, otherwise she would still faint.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang Li is stunned, are you responsible for any sequelae?¡± "Okay, okay, why don''t I stop talking? We have to take Miss Jiang Li to the dock quickly." ¡°Then why are you so nagging? Hurry up and drive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard for us these days to take Miss Jiang Li away without anyone noticing.¡± Abroad. ??Jiangjia Manor. "You brat, you must wake up when the little girl is brought to you, otherwise, you will sleep forever until your brain is dead..." Looking at his son lying motionless on the bed wearing an oxygen mask, Jiang Hongfa''s eyes were wet: "If the doctor hadn''t rescued you in time, you would have died..." Recalling that half a month ago, the ECG monitor sounded an alarm, which scared him so much that he almost fainted to the ground. Fortunately, he hired a medical team to live in the manor and in the villa next door to prevent accidents. , so as to rescue his son in time. Although he was rescued, the doctor also told him that he must try to wake the patient up, otherwise, once there are signs of organ failure, brain death will not be far away. With no other option, he could only secretly arrange for someone to go to the country and bring the little girl named Jiang Li over. After all, before his son had the accident, he had been thinking about going to the country to find his mother and little girl. However, Wanqiu was gone, so it was difficult to bring her to her son. Therefore, the only hope fell on the little girl. ?But Lawyer Wang also said that the little girl did not want to recognize the father and son, which forced him to use some means to bring him here. As for whether the brat would blame him when he woke up, Jiang Hongfa said he couldn''t care so much. "I''m not afraid of you getting angry with me. In order for you to wake up, I asked someone to force that little girl out of the country. If you are really angry with me, just open your eyes and scold me!" ? Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, Jiang Hongfa seemed to have aged more than ten years in just two or three months. ?His hair was covered with silver hair, his face was full of wrinkles, and he looked very tired, but he knew that he could not fall down, he had to watch his son wake up! ¡­ When Jiang Li woke up, she found herself lying on a soft and comfortable bed. She sat up and rubbed the back of her neck, looking at the room she was in. It was simple, like a standard suite in a big hotel. ??Looking up out of the window, Jiang Li was stunned for a moment! ?What did she see...the vast sea? How did she end up at the sea? ?Getting up and getting off the boat, Jiang Li walked to the window and looked out through the window glass, seeing the endless sea. ?However, Jiang Li did not panic. She called the system through the sea of ??consciousness: "Dundun." ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 1162： Make sure your baby is safe Dundun will be online in seconds. "I¡­" Before Jiang Li could continue, she felt a nausea in her throat. She didn''t care about anything else and hurriedly walked to the small door on the side. ? Pushing open, there was a washroom inside. Jiang Li quickly walked in and retched in front of the toilet. After a while, she felt more comfortable, turned around and walked out of the bathroom, but before she could continue her exchange with Dundun, she came to the bathroom again and retched again against the toilet... ¡°Miss, are you seasick?¡± ¡°Half.¡± Before she came to this world, she didn''t suffer from seasickness. Dundun didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Sister, what do you mean by half?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°I guess it¡¯s the baby in my belly that¡¯s making a fuss.¡± ?Dundun instantly widened his round eyes: "..." Baby? Young lady, what you mean is that she has a baby in her belly? ! is that so? Dundun resisted jumping up and confirmed with Jiang Li: "Miss, are you saying you are pregnant with the baby?" "Um." ??Jiang Li responded: "But you know my physical condition, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to protect them." ¡°Them? Little sister...are you pregnant with more than one baby?¡± ?Dundun¡¯s eyes are bright. ? It is a life system for raising babies, so naturally it loves babies the most. If the little sister has more babies, and it helps to raise the babies together, then its task will be completed very well in the end! ??Jiang Li: "Well, there''s more than one. I did a B-ultrasound. But you should be able to scan it, right?" ¡°Yeah, yeah, I can do it, little sister, wait a minute...¡± Dundun activated its sweeping function, and after a moment, it jumped up and down with joy: "Wow! Miss, you are so awesome, you really have more than one baby! But although Miss''s body has been conditioned by the decoction, she still has to bear the burden. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to take care of the babies¡¯ health!¡± With a slight frown, Jiang Li said, "What should I do? By the way, I''m on a boat, right?!" "Yes! Miss sister is on a large cargo ship now." "Freighter?! How did I get here?" "Little sister...when I noticed that something was wrong with you, I called you, but you couldn''t wake up. Then I observed that the person who took you to the freighter had no ill intentions towards you, so I guarded you to avoid other situations." ¡°I was knocked unconscious, taken to a car, and then taken to this freighter?¡± "Um." ¡°How long has it been since I was taken away from Beicheng?¡± ¡°Almost twenty-seven hours.¡± ¡°What time will it be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Jiang Li: "That is to say, it is now between three and four o''clock in the afternoon of the next day." Dundun: ¡°Yeah.¡± Laying down on the bed again, Jiang Li planned to wait for someone to come in and negotiate with her before saying anything else. After all, she has a baby in her belly, so there is no room for any mistakes. ¡°Little sister¡­¡± "Um?" "Do you want to give me a credit first? What I mean is, in order for the babies in your belly to develop well, I can... I can give you a health pill on credit first, but you must promise me to pay the debt The points are still up.¡± Dundun worked hard to complete the assessment! ??Jiang Li curled his lips: "Okay, I will do more tasks to help you rank first in your world unification assessment." Dundun: ¡°Thank you, young lady!¡± ??Jiang Li: Little fool, she should be the one to thank it. ??Besides, when she said she was pregnant with a baby earlier, she actually did it on purpose, in order to get a body-building pill from the system on credit to ensure that the baby in her belly would grow up stably. Now that she got what she wanted, she felt a little sorry for the little fool! Chapter 1163： Confirm the guess Chapter 1163 confirms the guess ?However, if she promises to do more tasks, she will not break her promise. Gathering her thoughts, Jiang Li conveyed her gratitude through the sea of ??consciousness: "I should be the one thanking you." Dundun was shy: ¡°Young lady, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Then it asked Jiang Li to open his palm: "I will give you the elixir right now." "good." ??As Jiang Li responded, a body-building pill suddenly appeared in her palm. ¡°Sister, please take it quickly, so that you won¡¯t feel sick and want to vomit again!¡± "Thanks!" ?Jiang Li thanked Dundun again, and then she took the familiar elixir that exuded an elegant fragrance. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°It melts in your mouth.¡± "anything else?" ¡°The whole body is very warm.¡± ¡°This is because the elixir has taken effect. Sister, you need to take a shower soon!¡± ¡°Would you like to take a shower here?¡± ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry about safety. I will guard this room and not let anyone break in while you are taking a shower.¡± "Fine." ?At this moment, voices came from outside the door. ¡°Little miss, are you awake?¡± ¡°I was just going to go into the room and have a look.¡± ¡°Is this a change of clothes for the little lady?¡± "Yes. They are all newly bought, and they have been washed and dried. This is what the master ordered before departure." "Take good care of the little lady, remember, don''t make any mistakes. If the little lady asks you something, answer it truthfully, and don''t make the little lady angry." "Yes." "Okay, you go in. If the young lady needs anything, just let me know. Axiang will bring some food later." ??Jiang Li had already sat up. She heard clearly that the people speaking outside the door were a man and a woman. And at this moment, Jiang Li guessed why she appeared on this freighter. The door was pushed open, and a girl of about seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed as a maid but with a Chinese face, walked in. ??She was holding a pile of clean clothes in her hands, including underwear and pajamas, as well as trousers and skirts worn outside. The colors were all simple and elegant, but the texture was unusual at first glance. ¡°Little¡­little lady, are you awake?!¡± ??This maid is called Alan. Her ancestors worked abroad as laborers to make a living. Over time, they settled in foreign countries. ?In Alan''s generation, although the family could barely make ends meet, there were too many brothers and sisters. In order to reduce the burden on the family, Alan walked out of the slums to find a job, and was lucky enough to apply for the job at Jiangjia Manor. The reason why Alan was able to be arranged to go out this time was because he was diligent and honest yet smart. Therefore, he was selected by the housekeeper and followed the person designated by Jiang Hongfa to the country with another maid named A Xiang, so that they could go to the country along the way. Take care of Jiang Li''s diet and daily life. ¡°Why am I here?¡± You can guess it, but Jiang Li needs to confirm it. Alan: "Go back, little lady, we are following your master''s instructions to take you home." ?Jiang Li: ¡°We?¡± ¡°Little miss, I have arranged for a total of six people to pick up the little miss in the country. Knowing that you don¡¯t want to go home, the master...the master asked Brother Wang to use some tricks, but neither the master nor us have any ill intentions towards the little miss.¡± ¡°Who is your master?¡± ¡°Little miss, our father¡¯s surname is Jiang, and he is your biological grandfather.¡± ¡°My grandfather is in my hometown, and my current home is in Beicheng.¡± "Little miss, you are the granddaughter of the master. As for why you have been living in the country, you can ask the master face to face when you return to the manor." ¡°Do you know what you are doing is illegal?¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1164： Worry Chapter 1164 Worry Upon hearing what Jiang Li said, Axiang pursed her lips tightly and remained silent. ¡°Also, you just took me away like this. Have you ever thought about what my family will do if they can¡¯t find me?¡± ¡°We are just following the master¡¯s instructions.¡± As he said that, Axiang looked at Jiang Li and was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Little miss, do you want to take a bath first?" After Alan''s reminder, Jiang Li instantly smelled a stink, and lowered his eyes to find that his exposed skin seemed to be covered with a gray-black film, and the film was still shiny. He frowned, and before Jiang Li could feel disgusted with his current appearance, a deep voice sounded in the sea of ??consciousness: "Don''t be afraid, little sister, the layer of dirt on your body is the impurities accumulated in your body for many years, because When you take the body-building pill, these impurities are expelled from the body through the pores.¡± ??Jiang Li ignored Dundun and said to Axiang, "I''m going to take a bath." ¡°This is what the master ordered Ma Fu to prepare for the young lady before we set off.¡± ?Putting the pile of clothes in his hand onto the bed, Alan said, "The young lady must still be feeling a little unwell just after she woke up. Axiang will take care of you to take a bath." "Need not." Jiang Li waved her hand and said, "Prepare some food for me. I''ll call you later if I need it." As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Li took out a set of underwear and a dress from the pile of clothes, and quickly entered the bathroom. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s big-hearted, it¡¯s just that Jiang Li really can¡¯t stand being dirty. ?Furthermore, if Dundun could say that he would help her guard the room and not let outsiders break into the room, then it would definitely not be without purpose. About half an hour later, Jiang Li walked out of the bathroom refreshed. At the same time, she felt much lighter, as if some burden had been lifted. ¡°Sister, have you noticed any changes in yourself?¡± ?Dundun turned around in a circle with a smile. ¡°What did you find?¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled. ¡°Your skin is whiter and more delicate than before!¡± Dundun is a super beauty controller. He originally liked Jiang Li''s "fairy appearance", but now he is not too happy to see that Jiang Li has taken a body-building pill and taken a bath and his face has become two or three shades more beautiful. "It''s just a skin!" Jiang Li didn''t take it seriously at all, but she pursued Qi Dundun''s fault: "You didn''t tell me it would stink so much, you know? I almost despise myself." ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth it to have a good and healthy body after being smelly for a while?¡± ?Dundun feels a little aggrieved. Jiang Li''s brows twitched: "It''s worth it, it''s worth it." It''s totally like coaxing a child to smash it. ?Dundun immediately smiled happily. ¡°I don¡¯t know what my family¡¯s situation is now.¡± ??Jiang Li murmured, and she walked out of the room. The oncoming sea breeze blew her silky hair and skirt into the air. ¡°I can¡¯t help little sister with this.¡± ?Dundun is dejected. It is a simple life and child-raising system, and some special operations cannot be completed. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself.¡± Jiang Li comforted him: "You have done me a great favor by lending me that pill." If she was allowed to remain seasick, given her physical condition, it would be almost impossible to save the baby in her belly. After all, it would take much longer to get to the same destination by boat than by plane. In other words, she would probably have to stay on this freighter for a while. Beicheng. Compound. ¡°Rui Rui, you said your mother didn¡¯t come back from visiting your father yesterday and didn¡¯t even call home. It¡¯s already half the afternoon, why haven¡¯t you seen your mother yet?¡± ?Chai Xiufen sat on the sofa and muttered: "How about we call your dad and ask?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1165： Panic Chapter 1165 Panic Minghan and Mingwei took little Ron to play under the old banyan tree outside the courtyard. Mingrui was reading in the room when he suddenly heard Cai Xiufen''s voice and couldn''t help but come to the living room. He said, "Then make a call. " ¡°Isn¡¯t it appropriate to pass this over?¡± Picking up the phone, Cai Xiufen put it down again: "It''s not time to get off work yet." ¡°The phone book has the landline number of Grandpa Song¡¯s office.¡± As Mingrui spoke, he took out a hard-cover book recording phone numbers from the small drawer under the coffee table. He found the landline number of Director Song''s office, picked up the phone and pressed a series of numbers. About two or three minutes later, Director Song''s voice came from the microphone: "Hey! Who am I looking for?" Mingrui first reported his name, and then without any hesitation, asked about Jiang Li. As a result, he heard Director Song say that Jiang Li returned to the compound without staying at the station yesterday. Immediately, Mingrui Rui was stunned. ¡°Rui Rui! Rui Rui, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that Mingrui was stunned and speechless, Cai Xiufen became anxious and quickly took the microphone from Mingrui''s hand and asked Director Song: "Her godfather, what did you say to Ruirui? The child looks very wrong now!" " ¡°Old sister-in-law, Ruirui didn¡¯t ask me if his mother had left the home, I told him¡­¡± ?Director Song was speaking when his words suddenly stopped, his expression changed, and he remained silent for a long time. Cai Xiufen felt strange: "Her godfather, why don''t you say anything? Has Li Bao left? She didn''t come back yesterday and didn''t even call home..." ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m still a bit worried about this!¡± Director Song hung up the phone and stood up immediately, thinking of going to the laboratory to ask Luo Yanqing, but stopped before he walked out of the office. ??He rushed over in such a hurry. If it was just a mistake, wouldn''t it affect that kid''s work? After walking back and forth in the office twice, Director Song picked up the phone and dialed his home landline number. After receiving a call from Director Song, Ms. Qi looked solemn after the call ended and left the house without any delay. "Sister-in-law!" "Sister-in-law is here, sit down quickly." ?Seeing Ms. Qi walk into the living room, Cai Xiufen hurriedly asked her to sit down, and then said: "Look at Ruirui, you don''t know what Grandpa Song said to him on the phone, and he is like this." Mingrui sat on the sofa blankly, his mouth pursed, tears welling up in his eyes, but he didn''t say a word. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see panic and uneasiness in his eyes. ¡°Where is Li Bao?¡± This is what Director Song asked Ms. Qi to come over and ask. ¡°I went to visit Yan Qing at noon yesterday, but she hasn¡¯t come back yet. I saw it was already midnight, and I was worried that something might have happened to her on the road. I just wanted to call the office and ask Yan Qing, but I was afraid of affecting Yan Qing¡¯s work, so Ruirui helped me call his godfather¡¯s office..." As Cai Xiufen said, Ms. Qi''s heart sank as she listened. She asked, "Sister-in-law, are you sure Li Bao didn''t come back yesterday?" When she asked, Cai Xiufen realized something was wrong almost instantly: "Her godmother, what do you mean by this? Did Li Bao just..." ?Before the next words were spoken, Cai Xiufen felt dizzy for a while, and then fell unconscious on the sofa. ¡°Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, wake up!¡± Ms. Qi looked anxious and hurriedly pinched Cai Xiufen. Mingrui also woke up at this moment. When the young boy saw Cai Xiufen fainting, he opened his mouth and called his grandma. ?Opening her eyes in a daze, Cai Xiufen ignored her current physical condition, sat up, grabbed Ms. Qi''s hand, and asked urgently: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1166： Safety is unpredictable Chapter 1166: Safety is unpredictable ¡°Did Li Bao¡¯s godfather call you and say that Li Bao left the institute yesterday?¡± Ms. Qi didn''t want to nod, but she had to nod. Then, she said: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''m sure nothing will happen. Let''s call my old Song now and ask him to ask Yan Qing. ask." "Something happened to Li Bao? No, no, nothing will happen to my Li Bao..." ?Chai Xiufen''s eyes were red, she shook her head repeatedly, and urged Ms. Qi: "Dial her godmother quickly, call Li Bao''s godfather quickly!" Ms. Qi nodded, her eyebrows full of anxiety and uneasiness. She picked up the phone and dialed the landline number of Director Song''s office. ¡°Grandma! Grandma, don¡¯t worry, my mother will be fine. My mom is so powerful, she will be fine!¡± He said this, but the uneasiness and fear in Mingrui''s eyes could not be concealed. graduate School. Director Song was waiting for Ms. Qi''s call when he suddenly heard the landline ringing. He quickly picked up the phone. After a moment, as if all his strength had been drained, he put the phone back on the phone. He was stunned for a moment, and then picked up the phone. In high spirits, he stood up and walked out of the office quickly. ¡°Director¡­¡± Knocking on the door of the laboratory where Luo Yanqing''s project team is located, the researcher who opened the door said hello before Director Song could say anything. ¡°Tell your team leader Luo to come out.¡± "good." ?Two or three minutes passed. Director Song couldn''t help but knock on the door again before Luo Yanqing came out. ¡°Director, Team Leader Luo is busy...¡± ¡°Just say I¡¯m looking for him.¡± "I said that." "Go and tell him again and tell him that I have something important to ask him." "Okay." Clinker, another two or three minutes later, the researcher came to the door with a grimace: "Director, I said it, Team Leader Keluo didn''t seem to hear it, I''m afraid you have to wait for our team leader to hand over Finished the work above..." Without waiting for the researcher to finish speaking, Director Song walked directly into the laboratory and came directly to Luo Yanqing: "Put down your work first. The thing I want to ask is related to Li Bao." ?His voice was very low, but he made sure Luo Yanqing could hear it. ?No, upon hearing the word "Li Bao", Luo Yanqing''s work visibly stagnated, and his expression became dazed at the same time. ¡°Go out and talk.¡± As the sound fell, Director Song was the first to leave the laboratory. ??And Luo Yanqing asked the researchers around him to write down the experimental data and follow up. The laboratory door was closed and the two of them stood in the corridor. Director Song said bluntly: "Li Bao didn''t return to the compound yesterday. Your mother-in-law called my office more than ten minutes ago and asked me where Li Bao left our laboratory." Is there any more? I noticed something was wrong and asked your godmother to come to your house to have a look. Then your godmother told me on the phone that Li Bao had indeed not gone back. Tell me, was it because of some conflict between you two yesterday that Li Bao didn''t return to the compound? " With a solemn expression, Director Song looked directly into Luo Yanqing''s eyes: "I hope this is the case, but I''m afraid..." He did not say any more, but knew that Luo Yanqing should understand what he meant. ??If it was because of a conflict between the two, Jiang Li didn''t want the elderly and children at home to worry, so he didn''t go back to the compound and found a place to adjust himself. This would be a good thing, otherwise, things would have really gone wrong! ?Just think about it, a good person disappeared in broad daylight, and they have just discovered now that after such a long time, it is completely unknown where the person will be taken. And I don¡¯t know whether there is danger or not! Luo Yanqing felt a heat in his throat. He opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1167： Painful self-blame Chapter 1167 Pain and self-blame This frightened Director Song: "You bastard! You bastard, please don''t scare me. Let''s go to my office first." Seeing Luo Yanqing swaying slightly, Director Song hurriedly helped him and walked towards his office. Unexpectedly, on the way, Luo Yanqing vomited two more mouthfuls of blood and fainted to the ground. ?Director Song was in a hurry for a while, calling people, carrying Luo Yanqing on his back and walking forward quickly. Three days later. ??Luo Yanqing woke up in the ward. Yes, Luo Yanqing had been in a coma for three days. He fainted that day and was rushed to the nearest hospital by Director Song. The doctor diagnosed that it was a sudden attack on the heart that caused him to vomit blood and faint. ¡°Old Song! Old Song, Yan is awake!¡± This is Ms. Qi¡¯s voice. Director Song was standing in front of the window with a heavy look on his face. Suddenly he heard Ms. Qi calling him. He turned around and looked at the hospital bed and saw Luo Yanqing getting up to get out of bed. ¡°If you don¡¯t lie down honestly, what will you do when you get up?¡± After saying something in a deep voice, Director Song sat on the chair next to the hospital bed: "I''ll tell you what you want to know." Luo Yanqing''s face was pale and there was no trace of blood in his face. He pursed his lips and showed no expression on his face, as if he had not heard what Director Song said. ¡°Is it related to the thing you were diagnosed with growing in your head?¡± After pressing Luo Yanqing back to the hospital bed, Director Song said: "You fainted and I took you to the hospital. I happened to meet a doctor named Meng. He recognized you and asked me if you came to the hospital for further testing. I didn''t know until then that you had gone to this hospital for a checkup. What do you think happened to you? ?There is something wrong with my eyes and I was found to have a foreign body in my brain. Why didn¡¯t you tell me such a big thing? Putting aside the fact that I am your superior, in terms of personal relationships, I am also your elder and the godfather of you and Li Bao. It is good for you to handle the situation on your own! " After a brief pause, Director Song continued: "Now listen to me, there is nothing in your mind. You have been in the hospital these past few days. The above specially greeted the hospital and did a full body examination on you. It was found that you The thing that was originally diagnosed in your brain has disappeared. Other than that, your other body indexes are up to standard and there is no abnormality. " ¡°Where is Li Bao?¡± ? Luo Yanqing had no reaction to what Director Song said. He opened his mouth, and the sound in his throat sounded hoarse. Director Song: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Godmother, where is Li Bao?¡± ?Looking towards Ms. Qi, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of pain. Ms. Qi didn''t say anything for a long time. He said, "How many days have I been lying in the hospital?" "Yan Qing... So far, Li Bao has not been found, but all of us believe that Li Bao will be fine. You need to take good care of yourself first. There is a special person looking for Li Bao''s case!" Ms. Qi said, turned away and wiped the corners of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Li Bao!¡± Ignoring Director Song''s change of expression, Luo Yanqing got out of bed and put on her shoes, without even changing out of her hospital gown, and walked out of the ward. ¡°Stop for me!¡± Director Song roared, strode forward, grabbed Luo Yanqing''s arm, and dragged him back to the ward. He said in a deep voice: "Li Bao is not only your wife, she is also an athlete valued by the country. At the same time, he is an outstanding talent, but he just disappears quietly. How can the higher-ups not take it seriously? " "It was me...it was me who harmed Li Bao...she must have had trouble because I filed for divorce, that''s for sure!" As Luo Yanqing spoke, he covered his face and cried bitterly. Tears poured out from his fingers. At this moment, his whole person seemed to be in deep pain and self-blame. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1168： Luo Yanqing was beaten Chapter 1168 Luo Yanqing was beaten Director Song and Ms. Qi were both stunned on the spot. For a long while, Ms. Qi¡¯s eyes were red and she said in disbelief: "You and Li Bao filed for divorce? Yan Qing, what is there about Li Bao that is so sorry for you that you want to divorce her?" ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag her down! A month ago, my vision suddenly went dark at work. I thought it was due to the intense work intensity, but a few days later...I once again had an eye problem at work. So I went to the hospital for a check-up and was told that there was something growing in my brain... Once it was detected to be malignant, I could only live for two or three years at most. At the shortest... less than half a year, if I really had to leave, would I need Li Bao to help me take care of me? How many children are you carrying? " ??Luo Yanqing squatted on the ground, holding his head. The cry coming out of his mouth was sad and depressing. He said: "In the past few years that I have been married, I owe Li Bao a lot. How can...how can I let her continue to contribute to that family after I leave? She is only in her twenties, still very young, and should have a good future..." ¡°Has Li Bao promised you?¡± Ms. Qi asked. Director Song stood beside Ms. Qi and remained silent. "No." Luo Yanqing shook his head: "Li Bao said he would give me a month to think about it. If I insist on divorcing her, he will go through the formalities with me." Ms. Qi asked again: "Did Li Bao have any quarrel with you over this matter?" ?Luo Yanqing still shook his head. At this time, Ms. Qi looked at Director Song: "Li Bao''s disappearance... is probably man-made." ¡°That¡¯s what those professionals have concluded, and they are looking for witnesses along the road from our institute to the compound these days.¡± Director Song said as he saw Luo Yanqing standing up and preparing to walk out of the ward, he said: "Lie back on the bed!" Luo Yanqing: "I want to find Li Bao!" Director Song: "There are no clues, where are you going to find them?" ?Luo Yan was silent, her red eyes full of determination. Looking at his decision, Ms. Qi said, "Why don''t you change your clothes first." After the sound fell, she walked out of the ward: "I''m going to wait outside, and we''ll go back to the compound later. Such a big thing happened, and I don''t know how my sister-in-law and the children have been doing these days." Wiping the corners of her eyes, Ms. Qi left the ward. ??Luo Yanqing changed his clothes and didn''t stop for a moment. He got into Director Song''s special car and returned to the compound with Director Song and his wife. When he walked into the house, he felt only silence and dullness. Director Song and Ms. Qi followed Luo Yanqing into the courtyard. When Luo Yanqing stepped into the living room, before he even raised his eyes, he was greeted with a heavy fist. ¡°Where is Li Bao? Tell me where Li Bao went? If he hadn¡¯t gone to the institute to see you, would something have happened to Li Bao? If you had gone home on vacation normally, could Li Bao have gone to the institute to visit you? Because she was worried about you, So I went to see you. I got up early to make you something to eat and bring it over. But you didn¡¯t know that Li Bao was missing. What kind of man do you think you are, what kind of husband do you think you are? " Junior high school, junior high school, and even university have all started, but his precious sister is missing. Jiang Guoan has no intention of sitting in the classroom and listening to lectures. In the past few days, he has gone out to look for Jiang Li and stayed by Cai Xiufen''s side. He is afraid of my mother. What''s the best thing to do? ??Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Yihong also did not go to class. They also guarded Cai Xiufen, helped take care of Mingrui and the twins, and at the same time took turns going out to find Jiang Li. ??As for little Ron, he was taken back by Mr. and Mrs. Luo and is now studying in the kindergarten affiliated with Shuimu University. Lest the little guy cause trouble in the compound. ??Luo Yanqing allowed Jiang Guoan to beat him without even thinking about fighting back. ¡°Xiao Jiang, when Li Bao¡¯s accident happened, Yan Qing suffered more than any of us. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to me and told me that Li Bao didn¡¯t return to the compound that day, vomited blood one after another, and was comatose in the hospital for three whole days.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1169： accuse Chapter 1169 Accusation ?Seeing that Luo Yanqing was punched several times by Jiang Guoan without fighting back, Director Song couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but say a good word to Luo Yanqing. "Is he feeling uncomfortable? If nothing happened to him, could something happen to Li Bao just because he went to visit him?" ?Jiang Guoan gave Director Song face. He stopped beating Luo Yanqing, but his face was still very gloomy. ¡°It is indeed my fault that Li Bao¡¯s accident happened. Brother, you fought well and you are right. I...¡± Before Luo Yanqing could continue, he was cut off by Director Song: "Well, none of us want to see anything happen to Li Bao. It''s useless for you to regret it now. We have to try to find Li Bao as soon as possible." ??The reason why he stopped Luo Yanqing from talking further was that Director Song was worried that Luo Yanqing would continue to take advantage of Jiang Guoan''s fists. After all, it is obvious to all how caring Jiang Li is to this family and how kind he is to Luo Yanqing and Mingrui. If Jiang Guoan, or even the rest of the Jiang family, knew that Luo Yanqing had filed for divorce on the day Jiang Li disappeared... Even if there is a reason for the incident, it is estimated that the Jiang family will not have a good look on it. ?Especially Jiang Guoan and other brothers, I am afraid they will have to take turns to deal with Luo Yanqing one by one. ¡°Sister-in-law, is there any news?¡± Ms. Qi sat next to Cai Xiufen. She looked at the phone and asked Cai Xiufen. ?But Cai Xiufen seemed not to hear it. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she just stared at the door of the living room blankly. ¡°Grandma Qi, we haven¡¯t received a single call today.¡± ?Jiang Yiyang responded to Ms. Qi. ¡°I¡¯ll go to school to pick up Ruirui and the others.¡± ?At this time Jiang Yihong stood up, said something to everyone, and walked out of the living room. "Mother, please hit me and scold me. It was my fault that caused Li Bao to disappear..." ??As Jiang Yihong left, Luo Yanqing moved to Cai Xiufen and knelt down directly, with no concealment of regret and self-blame in his eyes. "Is it useful to beat you and scold you?" Cai Xiufen''s eyes were still outside the living room door. She didn''t look at Luo Yanqing and muttered: "Xiao Wu is right. If you go home on time for vacation like others, Li Bao can run there. If she doesn¡¯t go, what will happen to you? She¡¯s worried about you, she¡¯s afraid that something might happen to you... But it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t remind her to see you..." ?Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, and there was obvious pain in Cai Xiufen''s voice. ¡°Mom, please stop being like this. Li Bao is lucky to be a child. She will definitely not be in danger!¡± ?Jiang Guoan comforted Cai Xiufen. ¡°But there is still no news about Li Bao, so how can I rest assured?¡± ?Chai Xiufen wiped away tears and said, "I was the one who asked Li Bao to go to the clinic that day. It was me who brought it up!" "Mom, it was an accident... If you continue like this, what will happen if the children see the clues? You know that Li Bao cares about the three children in the family. If they know that something happened to Li Bao, they will be afraid. He didn¡¯t even go to school.¡± ?Chai Xiufen has been crying a lot in the past few days, so her eyes looked obviously red and swollen, but when the twins asked about it, she made excuses to deal with it. ?But Cai Xiufen knew in her heart that Mingrui knew everything, but she just didn''t want to cause trouble to the adults in the family, and didn''t want her younger siblings to be upset and cry, so she pretended to be calm, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Ruirui, he knows...¡± ?Jiang Guoan was immediately stunned when he heard Cai Xiufen''s words. ??Jiang Yiyang: "Brother-in-law, Ruirui knew about it but didn''t show any obvious signs of abnormality. He doesn''t want Hanhan and Weiwei to know about my sister-in-law." Jiang Guoan said "hmm". There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1170： I dont think so Chapter 1170 I don¡¯t think so ?Time passed by, and the atmosphere in the living room was condensed and dull. ¡°Get up, Li Bao cares about you, nothing will happen to you.¡± ?Cai Xiufen finally turned her eyes to Luo Yanqing: "It was my fault just now, and I shouldn''t have angered you." ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s really my fault!¡± ??Luo Yanqing said in pain: "I''ll leave it to you at home. I will definitely get Li Bao back!" After getting up, Luo Yanqing turned around and walked out of the living room door. ¡°You brat, can you please stop being stupid?!¡± Director Song''s face was dark, and he stopped Luo Yanqing. His face was dark: "Where can you find it? I told you, there is a special person looking for Li Bao, and he will notify us as soon as there is news. You ...You can either take a good rest at home or go back to your laboratory!" "Sister-in-law, Yan Qing has been in a coma these days. He just woke up before returning to the compound. Then he got up and went to find Li Bao. If he hadn''t been stopped by my old Song in time, he might not have been able to get out of the hospital gate and would have fainted again. On the ground. After all, he has been lying on the hospital bed for the past few days, except for the infusion, but he has not exhausted all his water! " As she said this, Ms. Qi also had tears in her eyes: "I think the kid from Guoan is right. Li Bao is blessed and smart. She will never put herself in danger." ?Chai Xiufen did not answer the call. "My godfather... I can''t find Li Bao. How can I enter the laboratory with peace of mind?" Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of pain: "I will now go to the compound to find clues myself. I can''t sit at home and wait for news!" Director Song: "There is a special person looking for him! And there are a lot of people!" ¡°I want to find Li Bao in person!¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of persistence. He bypassed Director Song and resolutely walked out the door. Unexpectedly, he was knocked unconscious by Director Song with a knife from behind. Catching his body, Director Song looked at Jiang Guoan. Before he could say anything, Jiang Guoan came over and helped Luo Yanqing into the bedroom with him. "Yan Qing has a deep affection for Li Bao. If he goes out to look for him like this, even if there are no other accidents, he may still be hungry and faint on the roadside." The two of them put Luo Yanqing on the bed and lay down. Director Song said to Jiang Guoan: "I understand his temper. Once he is obsessed with something, he will never think of eating, drinking and resting if he doesn''t finish it." Jiang Guo was silent for a moment, and then said: "It is said that Li Bao is not only strong, but she can also do some boxing and kicking. It is unlikely that ordinary people would want to harm her... Besides, Li Bao didn''t have any grudges with anyone in Beicheng. Why?" Just disappeared suddenly?¡± Lowering his voice, Director Song said: "Relevant parties suspect that it is related to spies." Hearing this, Jiang Guoan was stunned for a moment, and then turned his gaze to Luo Yanqing. He remained silent, but his meaning was obvious. Director Song nodded: "The project Yan Qing is currently working on is very important. However, what I just told you is just a guess. It has not been confirmed that it is a spy''s action." ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ?Jiang Guoan suddenly shook his head: "If it is true as you said, the other party has so many opportunities to take action, why did you choose that day?" Hearing this, Director Song couldn''t help but think for a moment. He nodded: "You are right. The project Yan Qing is currently working on has been started since the beginning of April, and there has been no significant progress so far. Furthermore, the entire project is highly confidential, and outsiders think It¡¯s almost impossible to find out the relevant information.¡± ¡­ On the vast sea, Jiang Li had no idea that Luo Yanqing was vomiting blood and comatose, that her family was worried about her safety, and that a mysterious team with professional training and extraordinary skills was secretly looking for her. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1171： Jiang Lis attitude Chapter 1171 Jiang Li¡¯s Attitude "Little miss, the sea breeze is humid. You have been outside for a while. Why don''t you go back to your room and take a rest." Alan stood half a step behind Jiang Li. He felt that Jiang Li had been standing on the deck for a long time, so he couldn''t help but gently persuade Jiang Li to leave. ¡°It¡¯s been half a month, right?¡± ?Actually, Jiang Li knew the time. She was just too bored and asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s exactly half a month including today.¡± Alan responded, and then she said: "You can go ashore the day after tomorrow in the afternoon." ??Jiang Li: "Do you know why your master must take me back?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t have a grandson yet.¡± Hearing what Alan said, Jiang Li asked: "How many sons does your master have?" ¡°There is only one of us, the young master.¡± ?Alan didn¡¯t know why Jiang Li asked these questions, but she didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Does your young master have a wife?¡± "No." "Why?" ¡°As a servant, I don¡¯t know anything about my master¡¯s family.¡± There was no emotion on Jiang Li Qingli''s face. She was silent for a moment and then changed the subject: "Are your ancestors living abroad?" "Um." ?Alan nodded. ¡°Have you never thought about living in China?¡± ??Jiang Li said in a light tone: "You should have seen this time when you came to the country. The country has begun to develop." ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from my family that I want to go back.¡± Their family has been making a living abroad since their ancestors. Although their hometown is G City, decades have passed and there are probably no relatives left in their hometown. Even if there is one, they are probably distant relatives. It doesn¡¯t really make any difference whether you go back to your country or not. ?However, if the master and the young master settle in the country, she will find a way to follow them. What is the reason? It''s very simple. The master and the young master are very kind to the people who work for them. Unlike the masters of other manor houses, sometimes when the master is unhappy, he will take it out on the servants who serve him. ¡°Who is there at home?¡± ¡°My grandma, my parents, two brothers and one sister, two sisters and one brother.¡± ¡°Are your brothers and sisters married?¡± ¡°My eldest brother got married last year. My second brother and third sister are twins, and my family is helping to look after them.¡± ¡°How is life as a family?¡± ¡°Be able to eat enough.¡± Having some money to live in a slum and not going hungry is a pretty good life for people who live in that kind of place. I didn''t hear Jiang Li''s sound for a while, and Alan pursed what she thought about, only listening to her, "Miss ..." "Um?" ??Jiang Li turned around and cast his gaze on Alan: "Is something wrong?" Nodding slightly, Alan said: "The master is very kind, and the young master is also very good. He never beats or scolds the servants in the manor, and the master never defaults on their wages. I... I would like to ask the young lady to be nice to the master and the young master. , they are really good people!¡± "I don''t know them, so I can''t say whether I treat them well or not? But your master didn''t even say hello, and just let people take me to this freighter in that way. Don''t you think I should be angry? " ¡°But the master is also forced to do so.¡± "Has he no choice? He has no choice but to do it. Have you ever thought about the situation of my family members now?" ¡°Little miss...when you arrive at the manor, you can call your family back home.¡± ¡°Your master will let me make this call?¡± ¡°Yes, I will, the master is a good man, he will definitely do it!¡± ?Alan nodded heavily. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Then we''ll see it then." She has not forgotten that according to the timeline of the original plot, the original owner of this body will have an accident next year. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1172： Shes just a fake Chapter 1172 She is just a fake ??And Ruirui, her eldest son, in the timeline of the original plot, was hit by a car while trying to save the original owner. In short, both the older and younger were cannon fodder in the plot. ?But... since she came to this world, the plot line has begun to change. I guess the so-called fate of being cannon fodder will not fall on her and her grown-up son. But you still need to pay attention. Lest you be careless and make mistakes. ¡°You go and do your work, I¡¯ll go back to the room and lie down for a while.¡± Speaking, Jiang Li turned and left the deck. Back in the room, she did not go to bed and lie down, but sat on a chair, recalling the original plot and thinking about the development of the plot after she came to this world. In the original plot, the second son and the little princess of her family fell into the hands of a kidnapper when they were five years old, but the reality is that the so-called kidnapper has already been rehabilitated on the farm, and both children are fine now. In addition, little Ron''s family was not mentioned in the original plot. However, little Ron is now a living life and the godson of her and Luo Yanqing. ¡­ ?Jiang Li thought a lot and realized that the plot had really changed a lot. She couldn''t help feeling relaxed and curled her lips. ??Jiang Li tapped the table with his fingers, and slowly, the tip of Jiang Li''s eyebrows jumped imperceptibly. Why was the life experience of the original owner not mentioned in the original plot? ??Did the author not write it at all, but the world consciousness completed it? Forget it, never mind, she has been drifting on this sea for half a month now, just take it one step at a time. ¡°Miss, are you looking for me?¡± "Um." ¡­¡± ¡°That Miss Jiang Lei is used to living and eating in the manor recently, right?¡± ¡°Miss, she is just a fake!¡± The two people speaking were a man and a woman. The man''s name was Jack, the foreigner who had been involved with Xu Chunxia. As for the woman, she was Jack''s owner, the only daughter of the current head of the Davis family. Miss Lily. "The fault is not with that lady, it''s that we didn''t find the right person." "Miss... you can punish me!" ?Jack knelt on one knee, his head lowered, with a look of annoyance on his face. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Miss, do you think Chairman Jiang and others know that the woman I brought back is a fake?¡± ¡°Unclear.¡± Miss Lily shook her head. ¡°I have asked that stupid woman many times, and she still insists that she and Ms. Fang are mother and daughter.¡± ¡°Ms. Fang you are talking about just has an agenda.¡± After a moment of silence, Miss Lily continued: "If I guess correctly, the child will either die when he is born, or he will be abandoned by the Ms. Fang you mentioned." Jack understood. He said: "So after she learned that Chairman Jiang wanted to find his granddaughter, she randomly recognized a daughter for herself so that she could get benefits from Chairman Jiang?" "Eighty percent of it is so. But you are not right about one thing. It is Mr. Jiang Boya who wants to find the child." When Miss Lily mentioned the name "Jiang Boya", her expression changed imperceptibly. She asked, "Have you heard about Mr. Jiang Boya''s current situation?" Jack: ¡°Chairman Jiang has kept the news tightly sealed.¡± Miss Lily frowned slightly: "I haven''t heard any news about him since his car accident. Could it be that he was seriously injured?" ¡°I will continue to inquire for the lady, and I will inform you immediately if there is any news.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± ¡°It is my duty to serve the lady.¡± ¡°Arrange for someone to send that lady back to her country, and hand the pile of money on the table to her with your own hands.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1173： ask for it Chapter 1173: Asked for it Looking at the table, Jack said, "Young lady, you don''t have to be so nice to that woman." What qualifications does a counterfeit have to benefit from Miss Lily? ¡°I¡¯m not negotiating with you, Jack.¡± Miss Lily emphasized her tone. ??Hearing this, Jack couldn''t help but stiffen, and hurriedly said: "Jack knows his mistake and will follow the lady''s instructions and give the money to the woman." ¡°Go down.¡± ?Miss Lily said calmly, she didn''t look at Jack the whole time. With the response, Jack left. About twenty minutes later, Jack stopped in front of a villa in a relatively remote part of the manor. He stood there for a long time before walking into the villa. ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± Hearing the door being pushed open, the woman whose hands and feet were trapped on the bed shed tears. She craned her neck to look at the door, thinking that the person who walked in could be kind enough to untie her hands and feet and let her leave this terrible place. Suddenly, when she heard the footsteps of the coming person, her eyes turned gray and she lay motionless on the bed like a dead fish. ¡°Why do you think you are a fake?¡± Jack walked to the bed, grabbed the woman''s hair with one hand, and slapped her hard with the other. His eyes were full of contempt and ridicule: "You are such a thing, you still dare to dream of being my wife, who gave you the face? " Slapping the woman hard again, Jack unhurriedly untied the woman''s hands and feet. The next moment, the woman hurriedly rolled out of bed and removed the ball of sky blue velvet stuffed in her mouth. Her eyes were panicked and angry: "It''s you If you want to be nice to me, I didn¡¯t take the initiative to pester you..." The woman''s voice was hoarse, and her exposed skin was covered with bruises and bruises. She burst into tears: "I followed you here because I believed in you, but what did you do to me?" ¡°What did I do to you?¡± ?Jack walked over, ignoring the woman¡¯s struggle. He bent down and grabbed the woman¡¯s hair, lifting her up to eye level with him. The woman''s scalp hurt, tears flowed from her eyes, and her facial expression looked ferocious due to the pain coming from her scalp. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t lied to me, would I have found you?¡± Patting the woman''s face, Jack''s eyes were sinister: "Not only wasting my time and money, but also wasting my feelings. The most important thing is that I brought you from such a far away country, but you didn''t help little Allen. What do you think I need you for?" As soon as she let go of her hand, the woman fell heavily to the ground, and heard the man say: "Since it''s useless, what I want to do to you is my own business, and you can''t resist!" "I didn''t lie to you! My name is Jiang Lei. My mother''s surname is indeed Fang. It was she who told me that my father was abroad. She was also the one who told me that my father would return to China and meet me. Everything I said is true. Why are you? Do not believe?" ?Well, it is not difficult to tell from the woman''s words that she is actually Xu Chunxia, ??but she looks even more embarrassed now than when she was in the Xu family. Not only was he skinny, but he was so abused by Jack that it was difficult to stand up alone. ¡°Idiot! I don¡¯t think you have any brains!¡± If he is not an impostor, why is he not related to little Allen? Miss Lily asked an authoritative medical institution for testing and found that this stupid woman had no blood relationship with little Allen and could not help little Allen at all. When he learned about this, he wanted to tear the woman into pieces! Xu Chunxia was lying on the ground, her eyes full of hatred. Looking at her, Jack sneered: "You hate me very much, don''t you? Hate me for not treating you as a human being, hate me for mistreating you, but if you hadn''t lied I''m here, how can I do this to you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1174： regret Chapter 1174 Regret ?Squatting down, Jack grabbed Xu Chunxia¡¯s chin: ¡°Do you want to go back to your own country?¡± Xu Chunxia naturally wanted to, but her chin was tightly pinched by the other party and she couldn''t make a sound at all. "My kind-hearted Miss Lily asked me to arrange for someone to send you back and give you a large sum of money, but I''m not willing to do it? What can you say?" Suddenly retracting his hand, Jack stared at Xu Chunxia with disgust: "You are just a dead dog, but don''t worry, I will send you to a ship and give you a sum of money, but can you come back safely?" When you go to your country, it¡¯s your own business!¡± After saying that, Jack started to leave. When Xu Chunxia saw this, her hoarse voice overflowed: "Jack..." She called to the other party, her eyes filled with tears and pleading: "Please let me go! I will return all the things you gave me. Can you please let me go?" ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? I will arrange for someone to take you back soon!¡± With a smile on his face and a frivolous tone, Jack said and disappeared out the door. Xu Chunxia lay on the ground, crying so hard that she couldn''t breathe. She regretted it... No, she regretted it within two days of arriving in this strange place. She regretted not listening to Jiang Libao''s advice and regretted following Jack to this place. Come from far away... Now how to do? ?Who can help her? Xu Chunxia didn''t believe that Jack would really send her back to China, or let her go, because she already knew Jack''s true face and knew how cold-blooded and cruel this man was! I used to be good to her, all of which were installed by the other party, just to deceive her to this strange place and use her blood to save a boy named Allen. It turned out that not only did her blood type not match, but she also had no biological relationship with Allen. On that day, his attitude towards her changed drastically. But what¡¯s her fault? It was Fang Su, a woman who called herself her mother. She said she was her daughter and changed her name to Jiang Lei. Her mother said everything! She had not deceived anything in front of him, so why did he hit and scold her as if she was a different person? And starve her and do that to her in an extremely rough way? She didn''t know how long she had been crying. Xu Chunxia slowly got up. She wanted to find a way to leave here. She couldn''t let Jack put her on any ship. During the time she was away, to be more precise, she was taken to the ship by Jack. After getting on the ship, she heard a lot of things. Knowing that a young girl like her would be sold to a very nasty place if she fell into the wrong hands. Thinking that one day she would end up in that situation, Xu Chunxia''s teeth couldn''t help but chatter. ??Jiangjia Manor. ???In the huge living room, the moment Jiang Hongfa saw Jiang Li, he stood up from the sofa almost suddenly. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and the look on Jiang Li''s face was full of excitement. But Jiang Li could tell that although the other person was looking at her, he was looking at another person through her face. And that person is no one else, but the biological grandmother of his body. ??Jiang Li looked natural. She stood in the middle of the living room and said calmly: "Are you Mr. Jiang?" Regardless of whether the other party listened to her or not, there was nothing strange in Jiang Li''s eyes: "I don''t know why Mr. Jiang asked people to bring me to you in that unusual way, but I need to give him my My family called me. I wonder if Mr. Jiang has any opinions?" ¡°Child, you...what did you call me?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1175： Jiang Li reported safety Chapter 1175 Jiang Li reports safety Jiang Hongfa was pulled back from his thoughts by Jiang Li''s voice. He undoubtedly felt uncomfortable when Jiang Li called him Mr. Jiang, but he didn''t want to scare Jiang Li, so he tried his best to make his expression look gentle and loving, saying : "I am your grandfather!" ¡°I don¡¯t think I have a problem with what I call you.¡± Jiang Li''s expression did not change at all. Her clear eyes met Jiang Hongfa''s: "Although I am most likely your granddaughter, I cannot identify with this identity without evidence. In addition, What I need to do now is get in touch with my family.¡± ¡°You go ahead and fight.¡± Knowing that the matter of acknowledging a relative should not be rushed, Jiang Hongfa pointed to the phone in the living room and said, "When you finish the call, can you go to the study with me, an old man, to talk?" Jiang Li nodded: "Okay." Walking towards the landline, Jiang Li sat down on the sofa nearby. He picked up the phone and before dialing, he heard Jiang Hongfa''s voice: "Grandpa teaches you how to make international long distance calls." "Thanks." Jiang Li accepted this favor. Domestic. Beicheng. Today is the weekend. Except for Mingrui and the other three at home, everyone else went out to look for Jiang Li, especially Luo Yanqing. After being knocked unconscious by Director Song with a sword behind him, he didn''t say a word and forcefully Leaving home to find his little girl. I have never had a good rest so far. Just an hour ago, Luo Yanqing fainted again and was sent to the hospital. Mingrui was worried after receiving a call from Jiang Guoan from the hospital. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Minghan looked at his brother Mingrui''s expression and couldn''t help but asked in a childish voice. "fine." Mingrui shook his head. ¡°I think something is wrong.¡± Minghan frowned: "Brother, I''m not stupid. Did something happen to our family?" Ming Wei also expressed her doubts at the side: "Brother, mom is not actually going to participate in the competition..." ¡°Don¡¯t make random guesses!¡± After interrupting Mingwei, Mingrui looked at his younger siblings and said, "Everyone in our family is fine!" After a brief pause, he continued: "When the competition is over, my mother will come back." Obviously, this sentence is in response to sister Mingwei. ¡°Brother, you are lying!¡± Minghan didn¡¯t quite believe what Mingrui said. He said, ¡°Sister Yueyue¡¯s father is at work, but her father is not¡­¡± "do not talk!" Mingrui was already in a bad mood because he was worried about Jiang Li''s safety. Seeing that Minghan was disobedient and kept guessing here, he couldn''t help but get angry at his brother: "Go back to your room, don''t be an eyesore here!" ¡°Something must have happened to mom, right?¡± Tears welled up in Minghan''s eyes, and she yelled at Mingrui: "I have eyes to see. Dad doesn''t go to work, and he becomes thin and haggard. And grandma, her eyes are red every day, and My uncle, my eldest cousin, and my cousin Hong all don¡¯t go to school. They are all looking for their mother outside. Am I right?¡± After hearing what her brother Minghan said, Mingwei opened her mouth and burst into tears: "Wow... I want my mother..." "Shut up!" Mingrui''s face was tense. Seeing his sister Mingwei still crying, and seeing his brother Minghan staring at him with red eyes, he finally couldn''t hold it in any longer, and his emotions started to get out of control. He stood up, clasped his hands hanging by his sides, forcing the tears in his eyes not to come out, and said word by word: "Mom had an accident, but she will definitely be fine. Now dad is lying in bed In the hospital, if you are sensible, don¡¯t cause trouble to your family!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Minghan questioned his brother Mingrui. ¡°Tell you what you can do?¡± Mingrui looked directly into the eyes of his younger brother Minghan: "My family is already worried about my mother. If I had told you earlier that you and Weiwei would start crying, would my family still have to worry about coaxing you?" Just when Minghan wanted to say something more, the landline phone suddenly rang. "Hello¡­" Mingrui grabbed the phone. The next moment, tears welled up in his eyes. He clutched the phone tightly and cried: "Mom... you are my mother, right? Where are you? My dad, grandma, and uncle are all looking for you... I Dad vomited a lot of blood when he heard that you were missing, and when he woke up from a coma in the hospital for three days, he went out to look for you despite the obstruction of grandma, Grandpa Song, and Grandma Qi..." Listening to Jiang Li''s voice, Mingrui burst into tears: "Okay, I understand. It''s just me and my brothers and sisters at home right now. Well...I''ll call my uncle right now. My dad...my dad is here today." I fainted again outside, and my uncle sent my father to the hospital...he didn''t eat, drink, or rest well...Okay, then I''ll give you the phone number of the hospital..." ? After reporting the landline number Jiang Guoan had mentioned on the phone before, Mingrui saw Minghan and Mingwei coming over and said, "It''s mom''s call. Mom is fine. Do you want to say a few words to mom?" Minghan and Mingwei nodded repeatedly, their faces covered with tears. ¡°Brother, please press the speaker button.¡± Hearing what Ming Wei said, Mingrui said "hmm" and pressed the hands-free button. ¡°Weiwei, Hanhan, be good, mom is fine, you and your brother are doing well at home, mom will go back in a while.¡± ¡°Well, Weiwei will be good! Weiwei is at home waiting for her mother to come back!¡± ¡°Mom, I will also be good, you should go home early, I miss you!¡± ¡°Mom misses you too! Rui Rui, go to your godfather¡¯s and grandma¡¯s house, tell your godfather and godmother that everything is fine with your mother, and tell them not to worry, and there is no need for anyone to look for mother again.¡± "good!" ¡°That¡¯s it, mom is going to call your uncle now, so hang up first.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mom!¡± Mingrui and three others spoke at the same time. ¡°Goodbye, mother¡¯s babies!¡± Over at the hospital, Jiang Guoan learned about his phone number from the nurse on duty, and immediately went to the duty room to answer it. When the call ended, he realized that he had already burst into tears. ?Back in the ward, I happened to see Luo Yanqing open her eyes, get up and pull out the infusion tube. ¡°Stop it!¡± ??Jiang Guoan stared, stepped forward and held Luo Yanqing''s hand that was about to pull out the infusion tube. He gritted his teeth and said, "Can you calm down!" However, Luo Yanqing didn''t look at him or say anything, and squeezed his hand hard. "What do you want? Don''t wait for Li Bao to come back and go see the King of Hell yourself!" ??Jiang Guoan''s eyes were red and he said angrily: "Lie down and get the infusion. There is news about Li Bao." Upon hearing Jiang Guoan''s words, Luo Yanqing stopped instantly. He looked at Jiang Guoan intently, his voice was hoarse and his eyes were bloodshot, and he asked: "Li Bao... Where is Li Bao? How is she these days?" " Jiang Guoan: ¡°Abroad.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Why are you abroad?" "That day, she met Grandma Yu''s family abroad on her way back to the compound. She heard that something had happened to Grandma Yu''s only son. Thinking of Grandma Yu''s instructions during her lifetime, Li Bao followed Grandma Yu''s family without even bothering to say hello to us. As for why they contacted us now, Li Bao said they left by boat and had just arrived before calling." Due to the time difference, Jiang Li''s time abroad was close to eight o''clock in the evening, while in China it was a quarter past seven in the morning. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± Luo Yanqing''s bloodshot eyes were filled with a little uncertainty. "Why did I lie to you about such a big thing?" Jiang Guoan sat on the chair and said, "Didn''t you see that I''m a lot more relaxed now? And you, I told you to eat well and rest, but you didn''t listen. Less than an hour after we went out, you fainted and fell to the ground, and It¡¯s because he¡¯s mentally exhausted and fainted from hunger, what a loser!¡± ¡°How can I sleep if I can¡¯t find Li Bao, and where can I find my appetite?!¡± As Luo Yanqing spoke, he was silent for a while and then asked Jiang Guoan: "Did Li Bao say when she would be back?" ??Jiang Guoan shook his head: "Before Li Bao hung up the phone, he only said that she would still call home." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing wanted to take some drops again. ¡°What do you want to do again?¡± Jiang Guoan was anxious. "go home." As Luo Yanqing spoke, he pulled out the infusion tube without waiting for Jiang Guoan to stop him. While putting on his shoes, he said, "I''ll be fine if I eat something. Now go back and wait for Li Bao''s call." ¡°Li Bao doesn¡¯t need to rest? It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock in the evening overseas. I think Li Bao will go to bed soon.¡± Even though Jiang Guoan said this, he still could not prevent Luo Yanqing from being discharged from the hospital. Abroad. ??Seeing Jiang Li put down the phone and tears streaming down his face, Jiang Hongfa couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. It was his lack of consideration beforehand that made his granddaughter sad. But he had no choice but to give the order. "Are you hungry? Let''s eat first, and then go to the study later." Jiang Hongfa said, and asked Alan to take Jiang Li to wash his hands, and asked Fu''s mother to set the meal. About half an hour later. ??Jiang Li followed Jiang Hongfa into the study, and then Jiang Hongfa showed her a photo. ¡°Her name is Yu Wanyun, she is your biological grandmother. There is almost no difference between you and her when she was young. Now you should know that I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± "I don''t know why you used such means to bring me so far away. Since you chose to leave your relatives and go abroad, and now you find me again, what is the reason for this? Don''t use blood and family ties Come and explain to me, in my opinion, with your wealth, you should not pay much attention to my bloodline, which is considered an illegitimate daughter. " ¡°My child, you have misunderstood!¡± Jiang Hongfa let out a long sigh and said, "When I took your father abroad, I didn''t take your eldest grandmother with me. It wasn''t that I wanted to leave your eldest grandmother behind. It was your eldest grandmother who didn''t want to leave her homeland. She said that her brother and sister They are all in the country, even if they are already buried in the ground, but as a sister, she cannot leave them alone. I tried to persuade her, but your eldest grandmother was adamant and had no choice but to take your father away. " ¡°When your son left with you, where were his children and the woman who gave birth to his children? Did he only care about his own safety and not care about the lives of his women and children?¡± With no emotion in her eyes, Jiang Li looked at the silver-haired old man in front of her, her biological grandfather. "Your father is unwilling to leave. He was forcibly taken out of the country by me... In those days, things like our family''s origins were bound to cause trouble, and your father was so careless that he was deceived by the maids in the house, and was also attracted by the other party. The two of them left the house and eloped. As a son like your father, I couldn''t just watch him get involved with a maid, so I arranged for many people to go out to search for him. By the time I found your father, several months had passed since he eloped with that maid. My people met your father on the streets of a small town in the northwest. They followed my order and took your father directly back to Beicheng. , a few days after that, I forcibly took him abroad... Your father and I made a noise, saying that the maid was pregnant with his child, and that the child would be born in another month, but I was so angry at the time that I didn''t want to Listen to what he has to say. You are a smart boy, and I won¡¯t hide it from you now. Although I think he is a good match, he is not an old man who doesn¡¯t know how to adapt. It is true that the maid has a wrong mind. Even though she knows the rules of the house, I will never look at a woman like this who insists on being interested in her master. If it weren''t for the fact that the maid''s family has been serving in the house for many years, and her father has been loyal to me for many years, to put it bluntly, I would have wanted to kill her. But I didn¡¯t do that, I just didn¡¯t let anyone care about her life or death. If she was lucky and knew how to go in the future, she would naturally survive and live a good life. Otherwise, she would have asked for everything! " ??Jiang Li could see that this biological grandfather was an upright old man. He had something to say and was not fabricating anything. Silence, time passed by, Jiang Li raised her lowered eyes, and she looked at each other again: "Then you have lived abroad for more than twenty years, why did you suddenly think of looking for me?" "Child... your father has been thinking about returning to China all these years abroad, but I couldn''t care about his life or death, so I stopped him again and again and sent people to follow him to prevent him from running back. ??He misses your eldest grandmother and your biological grandmother, and you and that woman. Although he has made great achievements in business over the years and is very promising, making me, an old man, proud. But once he is free, he will go to the bar to drink, and he will get drunk every time. He uses this method to retaliate against me, hating me and blaming me for preventing him from returning to the country to look for you... A few years ago, when he came back from outside, he suddenly told me that he met a little girl from China on the street. He said that the little girl was named Jiang Li and that the little girl was his daughter because the little girl looked exactly like his mother. I don''t believe it. Because of this, he undoubtedly had a big quarrel with me and secretly made preparations to return to China behind my back... but of course he failed. And just at the beginning of this year''s spring, he was once again ready to come back to China to find you, and arranged for a lawyer to fly to the country to inquire about you. He then set off, but who knows...as the car drove to the airport, a... A man-made car accident caused your father to fall into a coma... In that car accident, two bodyguards died. The other one grew up with your father. In order to protect your father, he was seriously injured and was in coma for many days. Although he woke up, one of his legs was completely disabled. , is still doing rehabilitation training in the hospital. Your father''s vital signs were in trouble recently. Although he was rescued by the doctor, he was out of danger, but this was only temporary. The doctor said that if your father does not wake up again, once his organs fail, it means that he is not far from brain death. To wake your dad up is to wake him up. I am his father and I talk to him a lot almost every day. But maybe because our relationship between father and son is not good, he doesn¡¯t respond at all. In this case, I thought of the people your father cares about most, and wanted to pick you up and wake him up. Familiar, Lawyer Wang came back from China and said that your eldest grandmother had died of illness. He said that the maid was married when your father was taken abroad by me. He said that the other party was full of lies... and planned to make a fuss about your father''s only bloodline. , However, Lawyer Wang remembered your father¡¯s instructions, asking him to inquire carefully about a little girl named Jiang Li, and explained that the little girl was a very good athlete. Now you understand why I came to you directly, right? ? " Jiang Li remained silent. Jiang Hongfa smiled bitterly: "You said that your eldest grandmother didn''t ask you to recognize me, your grandfather, and your father. Even when Lawyer Wang asked to meet you, you didn''t agree. Because of your attitude, and because I want your father to wake up. If you are anxious, please tell the person who will pick you up in China to use some small means while ensuring your safety. Child, I admit that what I did was wrong..." ?Jiang Li suddenly asked: "Is he not awake yet?" Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa was startled at first, then nodded: "In order to facilitate taking care of your father and talking to him, with the doctor''s permission, I took your father back to our home." ?After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hongfa looked expectantly: "Want to take a look?" ?At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the study. ¡°Sir, there is a gentleman named Jack who wants to see you. He said he is the person close to Miss Davis.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa''s expression turned ugly. ?Jiang Li didn''t show anything strange. "Son, your room has been prepared by Fu Ma. It''s right next to your father''s bedroom. If you need anything, just ask Fu Ma or Alan Axiang. By the way, Alan Axiang will take care of your daily life from now on. I''ll take care of you right away. Ask them to show you the bedroom." Getting up, Jiang Hongfa opened the study door, looked at the housekeeper and said, "Ask Alan Axiang to come over and take care of the young lady." When Jack was brought to the living room, Jiang Li was taking a bath. ¡°Little Miss¡­¡± Alan and Axiang stood respectfully outside the bathroom door. Listening to the sound of water rushing inside, they were both a little uneasy. They didn''t know why this young lady Jiang Li didn''t want them to take care of her. ¡°You all go and have a rest, I really don¡¯t need your help.¡± She was not used to having people watching her take a bath, let alone having someone help her wash her hands. ?Alan and Axiang looked at each other and finally left reluctantly. The living room downstairs. ¡°Hello, Chairman Jiang.¡± Facing Jiang Hongfa, the chairman of the Jiang Group, Jack was very humble and polite. ¡°Miss Davis asked you to come here?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa looked at Jack indifferently, waiting for the other person''s reply. ¡°I came to see Chairman Jiang when I had something to do.¡± ?Jack smiled, not feeling embarrassed at all that the host did not invite him to sit down. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can go.¡± An errand runner who has not been sent out by his master to run errands, what qualifications does he have to appear in front of him? Is he very free? Or maybe his status is so low that even a little guy can talk to him casually? ??Jack had an evil smile on his lips and said, "Don''t worry, Chairman Jiang will definitely thank me for appearing in front of you after hearing what I said." Jiang Hongfa stared at him and did not answer. He heard Jack say: "I know that Mr. Ling sent people to your country to find his daughter. I also know that Mr. Ling''s former lover casually recognized a daughter and planned to deceive Chairman Jiang and you. The father and son, and the daughter whom Mr. Ling¡¯s lover casually recognized is now in my hands. I wonder if Chairman Jiang is interested in that counterfeit? " "Young man, there is no need to beat around the bush in front of me. Just tell me why you came to me." ?His granddaughter is at home, and she will only take over a fake if she is sick. As if he knew what Jiang Hongfa was thinking, Jack said a little cynically: "Chairman Jiang doesn''t want to vent his anger on the fake? As Mr. Ling''s early lover in your country, Ms. Fang has no good intentions towards Mr. Ling. Thinking about it, she either directly killed Chairman Jiang''s granddaughter in the early years, or abandoned Chairman Jiang''s granddaughter. No matter which possibility it was, Ms. Fang and the fake daughter she recognized should die. Chairman Jiang Are you right? " "Young man, if you continue to be so meandering, please leave immediately. Otherwise, I don''t mind calling Mr. Davis and asking him how he disciplines his subordinates. He is so rude that he comes to me at night. Talk nonsense in front of me.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa''s face darkened, and Jack immediately corrected his attitude. He said, "Chairman Jiang, I can give you the counterfeit, but I want you to agree to Miss Lily''s request after you find your granddaughter." "you can go now!" ?Jiang Hong issued an order to expel guests. ¡°Chairman Jiang, don¡¯t you want to know why one of your fake granddaughters fell into my hands?¡± ?Jack was anxious. He wanted to help Miss Lily and little Allen. Therefore, after hesitating again and again, he finally came to see Chairman Jiang. ??If he was driven away like this, wouldn''t his visit have been in vain? ! ??Jiang Hongfa said solemnly: "Butler sees off the guests!" Regardless of the steward, Jack shouted: "Chairman Jiang, you don''t promise me today, you will definitely regret it!" ¡°Mr. Jack, please!¡± The butler stepped forward, raised his hand towards Jack, and made a gesture to please leave. ?Seeing Jiang Hongfa''s indifference, Jack was angry and unwilling, but he could not tell the story about little Allen without Miss Lily''s consent. Finally, he was asked to leave by the housekeeper. When he left, he kept saying that Jiang Hong would regret it one day. Upstairs. After taking a shower, Jiang Li put on a comfortable and elegant nightgown and walked out of the room. She was now standing outside the door of the next bedroom. ¡°Hello, little lady!¡± ?Two bodyguards in black said hello to Jiang Li in unison, and then one of them helped Jiang Li push the door open. After Jiang Li walked in, the door was pulled shut from the outside. ??Looking up, Jiang Li saw the man lying on the bed and the ECG monitor placed on the table beside the bed. ?She pursed her lips slightly and walked forward slowly. In fact, the moment Jiang Hongfa mentioned that Jiang Boya once told him that a little girl from China saved him on the street, a picture popped up in Jiang Li''s mind. Know what her biological father looks like. But at this moment, looking at the man wearing an oxygen mask and lying on the hospital bed, Jiang Li felt a little complicated. He was obviously a handsome and elegant elite man, but now he was as skinny as a stick, his face was as pale as fragile glass, and he was lying there motionless. "Hello, my name is Jiang Li. I don''t know if you still remember, but we have met once." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1176： Why say sorry? Fool! Chapter 1176 Why do you say sorry? Fool! Jiang Li sat on the chair next to the bed, her eyes were calm and indifferent, and she whispered: "Perhaps it is destined, otherwise, how could I have met you once that year, and we met in that situation? your turn¡­ To be honest, after talking with Mr. Jiang in the study room, I was surprised! But I was not surprised about my life experience, I was surprised that the gentleman I had helped casually in this land was actually related to me by blood and was my biological father. I won¡¯t lie to you, at that moment, my mood fluctuated a little bit, but I felt quite surprised. Don''t you know, I actually know my life experience from my grandmother, that is, my grandmother. In other words, when your lawyer wanted to meet me through Comrade Liu, I knew that I was not my father and mother. raw. As the saying goes, there are no two identical leaves in the world, but there are many people who may or may not be related by blood but look very similar. I didn¡¯t want to admit what Grandma Yu said. Even if I saw the old photos Grandma Yu showed me, I still didn¡¯t want to admit that I was not my parents¡¯ biological daughter. Because in my family, whether it is my parents, my grandparents, or my five brothers and other relatives, they all treat me very well. It can be said that they have always pampered me since I grew up and loved me, for fear that I would be wronged in the slightest. But the photo Grandma Yu showed me, to be more precise, was the person in the photo... Apart from her temperament being different from mine, her facial features were as if they were carved out of the same mold as mine. I couldn''t help but not believe that I and I There is some kind of relationship between her. " Pursing his lips in silence for a moment, Jiang Li looked at the man''s closed brows and continued: "Although I believe it and recognize Grandma Yu, I have never thought of revealing my identity in front of my parents until now. I don''t want them to be upset. ¡­I don¡¯t even want my loving family to be sad. I can see that my family, from old to young, care about me. Once I reveal my life experience, or directly ask about my life experience in front of my parents, they will inevitably think about all the things and be afraid. Losing me... Even if I told them with certainty that I would always be their Li Bao and would never be separated from them, it would still be difficult to appease their emotions. They will be disappointed and worried... This is not what I want to see, nor is it what I want... However, I promised my grandma that I would check on you for her. ?And promised to grandma to watch you grow old safely on her behalf, then I will naturally keep it in mind and help grandma fulfill this wish. Grandma Yu¡¯s wish was mentioned in the letter she left for me. She is a very good, kind and elegant old man. Before she died, she told me about you and Mr. Jiang, and some interesting things about Ms. Wan Yun, but she never mentioned that she wanted to see you in her lifetime. But I know that she actually really wanted to, and she couldn''t worry about you. , in her letter to me, she wrote about her longing for your son, and it was precisely because of this that Grandma Yu mentioned her wish to me. " With a slightly wistful look on his face, Jiang Li moved the corner of his mouth and said, "Have you heard everything? Your mother, my grandmother, she cares about you very much. Even though she has been separated from you for more than twenty years, she still cares about you." , with a mother who loves you so much, you should try to wake up!" There was no response. Jiang Li observed the man and glanced at the ECG monitor, but did not see any abnormalities. ??Jiang Boya, her biological father, lay still motionless. ?The fingers did not move, not even a slight twitch of the fingertips or a twitch of the eyelashes. The ECG monitoring equipment used to be the same as before. In short, all the words she said before had no effect on the man. As his thoughts turned to this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little naive. For patients who have been comatose for a long time, it is difficult to wake them up with medical methods. Why does she think that miracles can happen if she only talks for a few minutes? Well, there are miracles, but usually, it is the relatives who stay with the patient for a long time, talk to the patient about interesting topics, etc. Achieve the purpose of stimulating the patient''s brain waves to become active and eventually wake up. Rather than accomplishing it overnight! "You have a good rest, good night!" ?Standing up, Jiang Li walked out of the room and returned to the bedroom next door. Lying in bed, carefully recalling the contents of the letter that the old lady left for her before she died, Jiang Li had to make a decision. She needs to stay here for a while. ?After all, she couldn''t ignore what she promised, not to mention that she had seen the man''s condition with her own eyes. ?But she had to think carefully about how long she would stay here. ??Rose Manor. ?Jack walked into the villa and opened the bedroom door as usual, but his expression changed drastically in an instant. I saw him checking the entire room, even under the bed and behind the curtains, but Xu Chunxia was nowhere to be seen. A big living person just disappeared. When Jack cast his gaze on the half-open window, his whole body exuded a violent aura. After a while, he came to his senses and asked his servants to search for Xu Chunxia throughout the villa. They were not allowed to miss any corner. If he couldn''t find her in the villa, he would look for her in the manor. ?The search lasted all night. Even though Jack had ordered to make as little noise as possible, the matter still reached Miss Lily''s ears. Before daylight, around 6:15 in the morning, Jack was summoned by someone sent by Miss Lily. She stared at Jack quietly for a while, then opened her lips and said, "Don''t you want to explain?" ?Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Jack had to tell the truth about Xu Chunxia''s disappearance in order to avoid being rejected by Miss Lily, the woman he had a crush on. ?Of course, in this manor, no one knew the name "Xu Chunxia" in Jack''s mouth. ¡°Missing? I think ¡®ran away¡¯ is a more appropriate description, what do you think?¡± Miss Lily sat elegantly on the sofa, with no emotion on her face. She looked at Jack and said, "I arranged for you to take people to that ancient country to bring them back, but did I let you use your feelings to deceive?" A girl? Since you use emotions, you should know my temper. Regardless of whether the emotion is true or false, you have to treat it as true. Because I hate men who play with feelings the most. In my eyes, such men are scum! And I didn¡¯t expect you to be that kind of person... If you don¡¯t like it, you can break up. Is it necessary to abuse the other person? Yes, I am very sorry that the Oriental girl failed to help Allen, but I also told you that the fault was not with the Oriental girl. At the same time, I ordered you to send someone to send her back, why did you disobey me? " "...I''m so angry! If she hadn''t deceived me, I would never have brought her back, so you wouldn''t be so disappointed! The young master is very important to you, and I also want to see the young master get well soon! " ?Jack didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong at all, but Miss Lily knew what he had done, but it made him afraid to look into her eyes. ¡­¡± Ms. Lily was silent for a long time. She said, "I heard that you went to see Chairman Jiang last night?" ?Jack nodded. ?The corner of her mouth moved. Miss Lily wanted to ask something, but in the end she waved her hand: "You can step back." Just as Jack was about to leave, she added: "Find Miss Jiang Lei and send her back to China safely. I don''t want to hear what I don''t want to hear again." "yes." Jack responded. As the footsteps disappeared, Miss Lily''s eyes were filled with worry. She didn''t want anything to happen to her Allen, there was no doubt about it. However, Allen''s health suddenly appeared more than three years ago. At that moment...she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. According to the doctor''s instructions, she and her father did the test immediately, but their bone marrow could not be used by Allen. Later, her father mobilized the entire Davis family to go to the hospital for testing, but no one was a successful match. Allen suffered from an abnormality in his hematopoietic function. He was fine more than three years ago, but he suddenly became unwell and was diagnosed with poor hematopoietic function. ??If it hadn¡¯t been for more than three years of hard work in treatment, she would have lost Allen. But the doctor said that in Allen¡¯s case, the best treatment is to find matching bone marrow... But it was so difficult to find a matching bone marrow... There was really no way. She could only go to see one person, Mr. Jiang Boya. ??What happened back then was her fault, but speaking of it, she was also a victim, but it had nothing to do with Mr. Jiang Boya. Later, she also gave birth to Allen privately. ?Miss Lily recalled the scene when she met Jiang Boya. "Hello!" ¡­¡°¡­I have something to talk about, I¡¯m very busy!¡± ??Jiang Boya was processing documents. It was his assistant who told Miss Davis that she wanted to see him for something. Jiang Boya decided to meet her because of some business cooperation with the Davis family. ??But since Miss Lily, that is, Miss Davis, was led to Jiang Boya''s office by her assistant, Jiang Boya didn''t even raise her head to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m Lisa Davis¡­¡± ¡°Say something if you have something to say.¡± ¡°Ten years ago...Ten years ago you and I had a night together. Do you still remember it?¡± As she spoke, Miss Lily gave the name of a hotel and the exact date. Hearing this, Jiang Boya was startled at first, and then his face turned very ugly. For the first time in his life, he was raped by a woman. This was a shame for him! Ten years is not a long time, not a short time. He has never thought about that matter, but now he is mentioned to his face. What does this mean? ??Raising his eyes, Jiang Boya looked directly at the woman in front of him. "what do you want to say in the end?" ?That night he drank a little too much because of socializing, so he simply stayed in the hotel. In a daze, he felt someone pounce on him, and then... When he woke up the next day, to be honest, he wanted to strangle the woman next to him to death! ??Why did he have the guest room door open and why did she come in unexpectedly... No amount of excuses could change the fact that he was taken advantage of by a woman he had never met. ??Jiang Boya looked at the other party with a sullen face: "Ms. Davis came to me after ten years. Could it be that she wants me to be responsible for you?" almost said this through gritted teeth. Miss Lily shook her head: "I want to ask you to help my son." "Ms. Davis, are you sure this is not a joke on me? How about your master, do you need help from an outsider?" ??Sneered, Jiang Boya said coldly: "You can go." Hearing this, Miss Lily blurted out: "Half of the blood in my son''s body is yours." After being stunned for a moment, Jiang Boya said expressionlessly: "So what?" "I beg you to save Alan. He is still a child and he doesn''t know anything. But now he is sick and needs bone marrow matching. My family and I are not suitable after testing. Now I can only ask you! " ?For the sake of her son Allen, Miss Lily kept her attitude very low. ¡°Why should I do this?¡± Jiang Boya sneered: "Even if I forgot to close the guest room door that night, it is a fact that you broke in without permission, and that happened when I was unconscious. It was a mercy of me not to hold you accountable. Now you suddenly come to me and tell me that you gave birth to my child and you need me to save him now. Do you think I have a good temper? "Mr. Jiang, the child is innocent. I am really sorry for what happened that night, but I have I¡¯ve explained to you that I was also the victim of someone else¡¯s plot¡­¡± With tears lingering in her eyes, Miss Lily had no choice but to kneel down in front of Jiang Boya. ¡°You go away, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Seeing Miss Lily standing still, Jiang Boya called his assistant in and took her away directly. Thinking back to this, Miss Lily''s eyes couldn''t help but moisten. She thought that Jiang Boya would refuse to help her Allen as he said. Unexpectedly, half a month later, Jiang Boya called her and said that she could go for a test. . ??But God did not have mercy on her Ellen, and Jiang Boya''s bone marrow could not be used either, so she asked Jiang Boya to let Chairman Jiang do a test. ?Jiang Boya ignored her and strode away. As time passed, her panic and uneasiness increased, fearing that she would lose Alan forever when the deadline set by the doctor came. ??Shamelessly, I visited Jiang Boya again last year and asked him if he had any children... She was kicked out of the office by Jiang Boya. ??Moreover, the other party also interrupted the business cooperation with her family and suppressed her family in the shopping mall. The methods were not without ruthlessness. In the end, it was her father who personally came forward to calm the turmoil caused by her. As for how it was discussed, she didn¡¯t know the details, but it was not difficult to think of it: cession of interests! But she did not stop thinking about saving her son Allen, so she secretly announced that anyone who could provide information about whether Jiang Boya had children would be given a considerable reward. Collecting her thoughts, Miss Lily stood up. She walked to the window and stood still, looking at the roses she liked very much, and murmured: "For Allen, I don''t mind kneeling down to beg you, Jiang Boya..." ??Jiangjia Manor. ??Jiang Li got up and washed up, then went downstairs wearing a simple and elegant dress. ¡°Hurry up and sit down, breakfast is ready.¡± Jiang Hongfa saw Jiang Li and invited Jiang Li to have breakfast: "I don''t know what kind of breakfast you like, so I asked the chef at home to make more. You taste it. If you like it, tell Fu Ma and ask her to instruct the chef in the future. Make it to your taste.¡± ¡°No need to bother.¡± ??Jiang Li shook her head. She took a small bowl of wontons and then said to Jiang Hongfa, "I''ll call home." ?It is almost 7:30 in the evening in China, and everyone at home must be there. ¡°Go.¡± ??Jiang Hongfa nodded, indicating that he understood. Getting up, Jiang Li came to the living room. Domestic. ??Luo Yanqing stayed by the phone when he returned to the compound from the hospital. ¡°Will Li Bao really call me again?¡± Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Guoan. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Li Bao told me on the phone.¡± ?Jiang Guoan nodded, and then he said to Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Yihong: "You will go back to school early tomorrow morning, did you hear that?" ??Jiang Yiyang: "I have to make sure my sister-in-law is okay." ??Jiang Yihong echoed: "As long as my sister-in-law is fine, I will naturally go back to school." ¡°I told you, judging from the sound of her voice, there is nothing strange about your sister-in-law. I think she is safe now.¡± ?Although he said this, Jiang Guoan also needed to confirm again whether his baby sister was safe. ?Luo Yanqing was sitting next to the phone, his thin lips pursed and silent. ¡°Grandma, when do you think my mother will come back?¡± This is Minghan''s voice. ¡°We¡¯ll ask your mother when she calls.¡± Cai Xiufen couldn''t understand why Mrs. Yu''s family abroad suddenly took Jiang Li away, but she knew that there must be something going on, and it was not a small matter. Suddenly the landline phone rang. Without waiting for a few more rings, Luo Yanqing grabbed the phone. The corners of his mouth twitched and his voice trembled: "Hello..." I was sure I heard Jiang Li''s voice, and immediately burst into tears, choking and saying: "I''m sorry...Xiao Li, I''m sorry..." ¡°Why are you saying sorry? You idiot!¡± "I¡­" ¡°Stop talking now, listen to what I say to you.¡± "good." Luo Yanqing held the phone tightly and listened carefully to every word Jiang Li said from the other end of the phone. After a while, he said: "I know... Don''t worry, are you okay? Well, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine...Okay, I will do as you say..." ??The tears in his eyes couldn''t be stopped. Luo Yanqing nodded while listening to Jiang Li, as if he didn''t know that Jiang Li couldn''t see it. "...I support you, yes, I won''t think too much about it. I will help you with the procedures you want... Well, I will take good care of my mother and Luo Mingrui. Don''t worry, I will listen to you and I will Hire a nanny for your family so that your mother won¡¯t be tired... Okay, then you must remember to write letters and make phone calls from time to time, okay... I will give my phone number to your mother now. She has been worried about you these days... Well, I have remembered it all !¡± Speaking of this, Luo Yanqing looked at Cai Xiufen: "Mom, Li Bao asked you to answer the phone." ?Cai Xiufen stood up and came over, taking the microphone from Luo Yanqing, who naturally moved away. "Li Bao... Mom is fine. I didn''t lie to you. Mom is indeed fine... Your brother, Yangyang, and I were all busy looking for you at home and at your second brother''s place, so we didn''t call... No, such a big thing has happened. Now that I know your whereabouts, I must tell your father and your eldest brother. Your second brother must also tell them, otherwise they will find out later and how uncomfortable they will be... You don¡¯t have to No matter what, Mom is confident in her heart, as long as you are good, nothing else will happen. ?Hmm... No, what kind of nanny do you want? Ruirui and the others are very well-behaved, so I just cook at home and wash clothes for Ruirui and the others, and I don¡¯t feel tired at all..." Minghan suddenly interrupted: "Grandma, my brother and sister and I know how to wash clothes, so we don''t need grandma to do it for us!" Ming Wei: "Weiwei''s laundry is so clean!" Mingrui: "I can cook. I can cook it with my grandma when I get back from school." Cai Xiufen: "Did you hear that? It''s the voice of Ruirui and the others... I said no, no, don''t worry, I''ll tell Yan Qing, I''m not used to having many outsiders in the family, and what else do I spend that money on?! Okay, I can promise you this. I will ask your father and your eldest brother and sister-in-law to come to Beicheng as soon as possible, and I will leave the stall at home to your third brother and sister-in-law... Got it, You have to take good care of yourself and don¡¯t worry about your father and me. We are strong and strong, you know this...Okay, then I will give your brother the phone and ask him to talk to Yangyang and Xiaohong. Well, that¡¯s it. " ?Taking the phone from Cai Xiufen, Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and Jiang Yihong gathered together. One of them said a few words to Jiang Li. When they heard the smile in Jiang Li''s words, their mental calculations were completely settled. ¡°Li Bao, remember to write to me!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, there¡¯s still me and there¡¯s still me, don¡¯t forget it!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t forget me either, I¡¯m waiting for your letter.¡± The three of them said the last words almost in unison, and the microphone was in Mingrui''s hand. There is no doubt that Minghan and Mingwei are by Mingrui''s side. ¡°Big brother, please press the speaker button.¡± With that said, Mingwei directly pressed the hands-free button. "Ruirui, Hanhan, Weiwei, you have to study hard. Mom can''t go back for the time being, but she will write to you. If you want to know anything, dad will tell you. Listen to dad and grandma at home. Reached?" "heard it." ¡°If you are bullied by your classmates at school, just do what your mother told you before and remember to tell the teacher. You can also tell your father and grandma when you get home..." Okay, okay, okay. Jiang Li said a lot to her three sons. At the end, she said: "You must take care of Xiao En. When you see Xiao En, tell your mother that she misses Xiao En very much and will also write to Xiao En." Believe it." "good!" Mingrui San only responded. "That''s it..." Before Jiang Li could say anything else, Luo Yanqing''s voice came from the microphone: "Xiao Li, you must take good care of yourself. I''ll finish the work at hand and go over to see you." you!" "good." The two of them talked for a few more words. Just as they were about to hang up, Cai Xiufen suddenly asked: "Li Bao, didn''t you say you had good news to tell mom, can you tell me now?" ¡°Mom, please wait a little longer. Luo Yanqing should tell you later!¡± Jiang Li''s voice was playful. She said, "That''s it for today. I''ll call home later. Goodbye, mother!" Jiang Li''s voice disappeared from the microphone, and Cai Xiufen put the microphone back on the phone. "Yan Qing, tell us why Li Bao was taken abroad by your grandma Yu''s family. By the way, the good news Li Bao wants to tell me is that you will tell us later. You You have to remember.¡± ?Looking at Luo Yanqing, Cai Xiufen looked serious. ¡°Li Bao said her good news was a surprise and said the surprise was in her bag, so I went back to the office to look for it in her bag.¡± Luo Yanqing''s mood obviously improved: "As for Li Bao being taken abroad by Grandma Yu''s family, the thing is like this..." Speaking of the wish written in the letter that the old lady left to Jiang Li before her death, Luo Yanqing said: "Xiao Li told me after reading the letter that she would help grandma fulfill her wish, so that day I met Grandma Yu¡¯s family abroad and heard that her son, whom Grandma Yu had missed for many years, had been in a car accident and had been in coma for several months, and the doctor said his condition was not very good. Li Bao was so anxious that he didn¡¯t bother to tell us. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1177： I learned the good news Jiang Li said Chapter 1177 I learned the good news Jiang Li said After listening to what Luo Yanqing said, Cai Xiufen, Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Yihong, and Mingrui didn''t show anything strange. They believed what Luo Yanqing said, but Jiang Guoan frowned slightly: "How did Li Bao decide to take her?" The people who left were Grandma Yu¡¯s family abroad. Did she mention this to you? " Nodding lightly, Luo Yanqing said: "The other party originally asked Li Bao for directions and where Grandma Yu lived. Therefore, Xiao Li knew the identity of the other party and heard that the only son that Grandma Yu cared about before she died of illness had an accident, so she decided to follow gone." Hearing this, Jiang Guoan dispelled his doubts, but after thinking about it, he asked Luo Yanqing''s next plan: "What are your plans?" ¡°I will ask the leader for instructions and arrange for two people to go abroad to protect Xiaoli.¡± Speaking of this, Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment. He glanced at Jiang Guoan and others, and then continued: "As soon as I finish the project at hand, I will go there immediately. By the way, Xiao Li asked me to help her The procedures for studying abroad have been completed, and she wants to complete her further studies while she is abroad.¡± In fact, it is a further education degree. ?Jiang Guoan: "You agreed?" "Um." ?? Luo Yanqing nodded, with a faint smile on his lips: "I will support Xiao Li''s decision! Since she wants to further her studies, I have no reason to object." "But I have to stay there for at least two or three years." Jiang Guoan said this not because he did not support Jiang Li''s further studies, but when he thought about not being able to see his precious sister for two or three years, he felt uneasy on the one hand and panicked on the other. ?Besides, parents only miss their sister more than they, their elder brothers, do. Is this really okay? ??Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li said that he would call and write back frequently." ?Looking at Cai Xiufen: "Mom, when I go to visit Xiaoli, I will take you and dad with me." ¡°Dad, dad, what about me and my brother and sister?¡± Minghan felt aggrieved: "You can''t take us with you, otherwise, I will write a letter to complain to my mother!" Ming Wei¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°I can do it too!¡± Luo Yanqing: "Don''t worry, I''ll take you with me." ?At this moment, Minghan''s expression suddenly changed, but no one else in the living room saw it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Da Minghan?¡± "I gotta go." ¡°Ah? Are you going to be reincarnated?¡± "Um." ¡°Is the mother having a baby?¡± Minghan is sitting on the sofa. He looks a little dazed at the moment, but in fact he is happy and excited. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but half the time it¡¯s going to be a mother¡¯s boy.¡± Da Minghan responded. ¡°When mom calls back next time, I¡¯ll find out as soon as I ask.¡± ¡°What are you asking?¡± ¡°I asked mom if there is a baby in her belly. If there is, it must be you, Da Minghan!¡± ¡°Then ask.¡± Da Minghan¡¯s soul was almost transparent. He smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Minghan, thank you for letting me stay in your body these past few years, and thank you for your company. I am very happy!¡± Minghan: ¡°I am also very happy to have Da Minghan by my side!¡± "After I leave, you have to study hard. If we can be brothers in the future, you will be my brother. You have to set a good example for me, otherwise, you will be embarrassed." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very good at studying!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Xiao Minghan!¡± ¡°Da Minghan, goodbye!¡± ??As Da Minghan disappeared, the expression on Minghan''s face returned to normal, and he couldn''t help but said: "Will my mother have a baby?" In an instant, the living room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Cai Xiufen asked Minghan: ¡°Hanhan, what did you just say?¡± Minghan''s eyes were as bright as stars, and his childish voice said: "Grandma, I think I''m going to have a younger brother or younger sister!" ¡°Li Bao said he wanted to tell me good news, is this the good news?¡± Cai Xiufen looked a little stunned. She looked at Luo Yanqing: "The day before I went to visit you, Li Bao went out in the afternoon... After coming back from outside, she seemed to be in a good mood and said she had good news. Tell me, could this good news be that she is pregnant?" ?At this moment, not only Luo Yanqing was stunned, but Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Yihong, and even Mingrui and Mingwei also opened their eyes wide. ¡°Grandma, I guess the good news my mother wants to tell you must be this. When my mother came back from outside that day, I found that my mother was very, very happy!¡± Minghan said with a serious face. In order to increase his credibility, he even nodded his head heavily: "Grandma, believe me, I will never guess wrong!" ¡°Want to know if this is good news¡­¡± Cai Xiufen suppressed her joy and said to Luo Yanqing: "You can tell when you go back to the office and open Li Bao''s bag." Luo Yanqing came to his senses: "I will go back to my home now." As he said that, he was about to get up. ?There is no doubt that Luo Yanqing was equally excited at this moment, but his expression did not show much strangeness. ¡°There¡¯s no rush at this moment.¡± ?Looking at the night outside the living room door and then at his watch, Jiang Guoan said: "It''s almost eight o''clock!" The implication is that it is already getting late. ¡°There is a car here in the compound.¡± As Luo Yanqing spoke, he picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers. After about two or three minutes, he hung up the phone and said, "A car will come to pick me up soon." "you¡­" ?Cai Xiufen opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything else. Luo Yanqing: ¡°Mom, everyone wants to know, it¡¯s okay for me to go there.¡± ¡°¡­If it¡¯s true, just give me a call and don¡¯t rush to the compound again at night.¡± ?After hesitating for a moment, Cai Xiufen gave instructions. "good." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. The sound of car horns came from outside the courtyard gate. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving then.¡± ?Standing up, Luo Yanqing said something to Cai Xiufen, then he turned his eyes to Jiang Guoan, and heard Jiang Guoan say: "Be careful on the road!" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm" and quickly walked out of the living room. ¡­ ?All the way to the institute, Luo Yanqing got off the car and walked towards the dormitory building. ¡°Team Leader Luo, have you just come from the compound?¡± Wen Siyuan was about to take a bath when he saw Luo Yanqing coming towards him and couldn''t help but ask. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded, took out the key from his trouser pocket and opened the door. On the side, Wen Siyuan''s mouth moved, and a flash of hesitation flashed in his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask: "Did something happen at home?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, then shook his head: "No." He didn¡¯t want to tell outsiders about his family¡¯s affairs, lest bad words spread, which would have a bad impact on his little girl¡¯s reputation. ?Of course, this does not mean that he does not trust Comrade Wen Siyuan, but he cannot guarantee whether the other party will tell others. After all, once people are free, they can''t help but talk about what they have and what they don''t have. To avoid trouble, it is better to do less than to do more. ?Especially Comrade Wen Siyuan''s lover and his little girl have always been at odds with each other. Once the other party knows about it, he can guess without thinking too much that he will definitely spread rumors. ?Opening the dormitory door, Luo Yanqing looked at Wen Siyuan and said, "Go and do your work." As soon as the sound fell, he entered the door and closed it behind him. ?Seeing Jiang Li''s bag, Luo Yanqing stood there for a while. After calming down, he took Jiang Li''s bag and felt his heartbeat speed up significantly. Could it be true? ?Luo Yanqing''s hands trembled slightly as he unzipped the bag, and then he saw a thin piece of paper. ?This piece of paper was folded in half. Luo Yanqing locked his eyes on it. After a while, his slender, jade-like hands with clear joints trembled slightly and took out the piece of paper. As if playing in slow motion, he slowly unfolded the piece of paper and saw that it was a pregnancy test B-ultrasound sheet with pictures on it. After reading every word on the B-ultrasound sheet one by one, and then carefully looking at the black and white pictures on the sheet, Luo Yanqing''s eyes and nose were sore. His little girl really needs to be born! It was her and his child... She came to visit him that day, and she must have wanted to tell him the good news, but he... But he thought that the little girl was good and asked her for a divorce... With tears welling up in the corners of his eyes, Luo Yanqing wiped a handful on his face, took the B-ultrasound sheet and walked out the door. ¡°Hey, mom, it¡¯s me, Xiaoli, she does have her... Well, I understand, I¡¯ll go back to the compound early tomorrow morning... Okay, that¡¯s it, goodbye!¡± After the call with Cai Xiufen ended, Luo Yanqing returned to the dormitory, fetched water and scrubbed the tables and chairs thoroughly, changed out the sheets and quilts, took a shower with guilt and joy, and washed the clothes and sheets and quilts. After drying, I went to bed and lay down. He felt guilty, no doubt because he felt that Jiang Li was too impulsive in proposing a divorce that day. And his self-righteousness probably hurt his little girl. ?Picked up the B-ultrasound sheet beside the pillow and placed it against his chest. Luo Yanqing wanted to appear in front of Jiang Li immediately and admit his mistake to his little girl. But he knew that this was unrealistic. As for the joy in his heart, needless to say, it was naturally because his little girl had her and his child. Although he had agreed with the little girl before and let nature take its own course if they had children of their own, deep down in his heart, he still I want a little person like him or her. ?Of course, it¡¯s best to be like her! ¡­ At noon the next day. Aoli Village. Captain Jiang was about to leave the office and go home for lunch when his landline phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello, this is the production brigade of Aoli Village. Who is this, comrade?¡± ?Picking up the phone, Captain Jiang asked. "it''s me." ??Cai Xiufen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Li Bao?¡± Captain Jiang''s heart was raised, and then he heard Cai Xiufen talking about what happened to Jiang Li. This made Captain Jiang extremely anxious: "Why didn''t you call back earlier?" "How can I care? Damn old man, if you lose your temper at me again, believe it or not, I''ll hang up the phone?" ¡°Such a big thing happened to Li Bao. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Are you still reasonable now?¡± ¡°What can I do if I tell you?¡± "What can you do? Li Bao is my daughter. If I knew she was missing, I would rush to Beicheng to look for her as soon as possible." ¡°There are many people looking for Li Bao, and with the identities of Yan Qing and Li Bao, the leader directly arranged for comrades from the army and public security department to look for..." "How can this be the same? My daughter is missing, and my father doesn''t know about it and doesn''t look for her. Have you never thought about whether I feel better?" "Okay! I''m calling you. I just want you to be worried about me after hearing from Yangyang and others. Don''t worry, Li Bao is fine now. In addition, I want to tell you some good news. Our Li Baohuai On!" ¡°What? What did you say?¡± ?Captain Jiang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I said that our Li Bao is pregnant, do you hear me clearly now?¡± ¡°Kelibao is abroad, what should we do?¡± "What should we do? Yan Qing has already agreed that two comrades will go abroad to protect Li Bao in the near future. Besides, Li Bao was taken abroad by her relatives at grandma''s house. Can they take good care of Li Bao? ? In addition, Yan Qing said that he would take me abroad to see Li Bao later... Cai Xiufen talked about it. In fact, she was more worried about Jiang Li''s safety than anyone else, especially since Jiang Li was pregnant with a child and could not tolerate any mistakes. But Cai Xiufen also knows that as long as Jiang Li decides something, it is usually difficult to change it. ¡°Li Bao wants to study abroad, what kind of doctorate degree should he get?¡± ¡°Well, this is what Li Bao and Yan Qing said.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will take several years, right?¡± ¡°Yan Qing said that with Li Bao¡¯s learning ability, he can get it in two or three years.¡± "That''s it...Then you have to help Li Bao take good care of Ruirui and his siblings. After I finish working at home...I will go to Beicheng with the boss and his wife." ¡°Is your captain still going to do it?¡± ¡°I am already my age, and I am not as motivated as young people. Moreover, we have implemented household distribution of property, so it is a good time for young people to show their talents.¡± Captain Jiang made it very clear that he wanted to step down and give opportunities to young people to lead the villagers to make a fortune. To be honest, Captain Jiang doesn¡¯t really want to step down from his position. It¡¯s not that he is greedy for the sesame and mung bean-sized official. It¡¯s that he wants to continue to shine for the village. After all, he is an organized person. But what happened to Jiang Li recently made Captain Jiang make a painful decision. He had to go to Beicheng. It would be best to go abroad with Luo Yanqing to visit his precious daughter. In the future, when his precious daughter comes back from abroad, he will stay with her. In Beicheng, stay with your precious girl. Yes, he is afraid, afraid of losing this daughter, even if... Without thinking any more, Captain Jiang continued into the microphone: "I will leave with the boss in half a month at most." Cai Xiufen: "It''s done." ¡°When you get Li Bao¡¯s call later, remember to tell Li Bao to take good care of yourself. She is so far away and it¡¯s hard for us parents to take care of her. What¡¯s more, she is pregnant with a child, so we can¡¯t be careless!¡± "knew." ?Chai Xiufen responded. ?The two chatted for a few more words and ended the call. ¡­ ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ?? Walking into the main room with his hands behind his back, Captain Jiang sat down on the bamboo stalks. Seeing his sullen expression, Brother Jiang couldn''t help but feel curious. "Li Bao...Li Bao disappeared half a month ago, and only yesterday did we get the exact news." "ah?" Brother Jiang was stunned. The next moment, he came back to his senses, his eyes full of anxiety: "Dad, what did you say? Li Bao is missing?" Captain Jiang said "hmm". ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly go to Beicheng to find Li Bao, dad!¡± Brother Jiang was so anxious that he was about to call Sister Jiang to the backyard when Captain Jiang said angrily: "Did you listen fully to what I just said?" Brother Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± "As I said in the second part, your mother and the others got the exact information about Li Bao yesterday." Captain Jiang''s eyes were full of disgust, and he continued: "There is no danger, Li Bao is fine now. Tell your wife, finish the business at home, and we will go to Beicheng." "oh." Brother Jiang responded. "Li Bao has to study abroad for two or three years. Over in Beicheng, your brother-in-law is busy with work. Your mother is the only one in the family to take care of Ruirui and their siblings. I''m worried that I won''t be able to handle it. When we go there, I will live with your mother in the compound. "You and your wife will live in the courtyard house that Li Bao bought. Li Bao has talked about it with you and your wife before, so you can figure it out." After listening to Captain Jiang¡¯s words, Brother Jiang nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll tell Yangyang¡¯s mother soon.¡± After a moment of pause, Brother Jiang opened his mouth, as if he was about to speak but hesitated. Seeing this, Captain Jiang glared: "Just say what you want to say, why are you showing off like this?" Brother Jiang smiled naively: "Dad, why do you think Li Bao went so far abroad?" ¡°Things are more complicated. When you get to Beicheng, you can ask your mother or Xiaowu.¡± Captain Jiang didn¡¯t want to say more, he was still worried about his precious daughter. ?His health was not good since he was a child. Although he had taken good care of himself after arriving in Beicheng, he suddenly became pregnant. As a father, he was happy for his daughter, but he was also worried that her body would not be able to bear it. Time is like running water, and twenty days have passed in a blink of an eye. ?During this period, Zhou Heng, Zhang Lei, and a thirty-year-old **** came to Jiang Li with the procedures for studying abroad that Luo Yanqing had completed for Jiang Li. ??Whether it is the two male comrades Zhou Heng or the female comrade, the skills of the three of them are all very impressive. ??However, Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei are mainly responsible for Jiang Li''s safety, while a **** named Song Sa takes close care of Jiang Li''s daily life. ¡°You are¡­¡± After dinner that day, Jiang Li and Jiang Hongfa left the restaurant. They came to the living room and sat down. Jiang Hongfa looked at Jiang Liming''s slightly protruding belly. There was some hesitation in his eyes, and he wanted to ask Jiang Li if she was pregnant. , but he didn¡¯t say the rest. ¡°Almost three months.¡± ?Jiang Li caressed his abdomen gently, his face showing a soft color. ¡°Child...it¡¯s hard for you!¡± Jiang Hongfa was very excited. Not only did he have a granddaughter, but he was about to have a great-grandchild. However, he did not let his emotions show too much. Instead, he said: "You are not very old this month, but it already looks obvious. I''m afraid it won''t stop." Are you pregnant with one?" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded: "There is indeed more than one." Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa was extremely excited again, but his face remained normal. He said: "My grandfather is very happy from the bottom of his heart that you can stay with your father... However, you have to take care of yourself now that you are pregnant." Oh, don¡¯t make any mistakes. By the way, when you go out, grandpa will arrange a few more bodyguards to follow you, do you think so?¡± ¡°No need. It is enough for Comrade Zhou, Comrade Zhang and Sister Song to follow me.¡± ??Jiang Li said this because in addition to Zhou Heng, Zhang Lei, and Song Sa, there were three other bodyguards in black who followed her every day. ?Every time these three people go out in Jiang Li, they will drive another car and follow them not far or near. This was arranged by Jiang Hongfa, just to ensure Jiang Li''s safety when he went out. ¡°¡­Okay, grandpa will listen to you and won¡¯t arrange more people around you.¡± ?As he said this, Jiang Hongfa had already made a decision in his heart and assigned three bodyguards to secretly protect Jiang Li. Efforts to keep his granddaughter and unborn great-grandson safe and sound. ?Jiang Li smiled back at Jiang Hongfa, then sat on the sofa, picked up this newspaper and read it. About a quarter of an hour later, she put down the newspaper, stood up and said, "It''s time to read, so I won''t sit here with you any longer." ?Watching her figure go up to the second floor until she was out of sight, Jiang Hongfa looked away. ?At this moment, he was thinking about how great it would be if one of his great-grandsons could be named "Jiang". However, he was unsure. Because so far, Jiang Li, his little granddaughter still doesn''t recognize him as his grandfather. It''s not difficult to know that the little girl calls him "Mr. Jiang". ?Jiang Hongfa felt bitter in his heart and even regretted that he had not found his granddaughter earlier. If he had brought her back to him more than ten years earlier, now they would definitely be in harmony with his grandson, and the three generations would be happy together. ?Sighing secretly, Jiang Hongfa''s brows were filled with a trace of sadness, worried that his wish for his great-great-grandson to be named "Jiang" would not come true. Second floor. ??Jiang Li walked into Jiang Boya''s room, turned on the bedside table lamp, picked up a collection of essays lying next to the table lamp, and directly translated the original text and read it to Jiang Boya. ¡°¡­There is no big dividing line between stories and real events. However, stories often have a happy ending in our world, while real events often have no results in this life and have to wait until the eternal future¡­¡± After reading a piece of prose, Jiang Li closed the book. Her eyes were clear and calm. She looked at the man with his eyes closed and wearing an oxygen mask on the bed. Her clear and cheerful voice slowly overflowed her lips and teeth: "Today''s reading time is coming to an end again. Are you afraid that I will leave after you wake up? " Curving the corners of his lips, Jiang Li smiled: "No, I promise you won''t leave immediately after you wake up. After all, I still need to study for a degree here! do you know? When I saw you that year, you gave me the impression that you were super handsome. Even though you were unsuccessful at that time, your good looks and good temperament did not diminish your handsomeness at all! Do you remember what I look like? I think the reason why I can grow up to be a fairy daughter is probably because I have inherited your good genes. Mr. Jiang Boya, don¡¯t you really want to find me as your daughter? Now that I am sitting beside your bed, you should open your eyes and look at me. Does this daughter look like you... ?Originally, I wanted to keep an eye on you secretly so as to fulfill my grandmother¡¯s wish, but I never expected that Mr. Jiang would take me abroad in such a way. However, after learning about your situation, the dissatisfaction in my heart disappeared. After all, no matter what, you are my father. Without you, I would not have been born. What''s more, after my grandmother recognized me as her granddaughter, she did not recognize me unilaterally, but always silently treated me Well, it wasn¡¯t until the end of her life that she revealed the relationship between me and her. ?Grandpa Xiao later told me that my grandmother was worried that recognizing me would cause trouble for me, so she suppressed her emotions and was not in a hurry to recognize me. By the way, do you know the story between grandma and Grandpa Xiao? I guess you don''t know...right? Don''t you know? ??Sighing lightly, Jiang Li said with a bit of regret: "Grandpa Xiao has been with my grandmother for many years and has never married a wife. I say this, do you understand?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1178： I felt anxious and woke up Chapter 1178 I felt anxious and woke up Knowing that he would not get a response from the man on the bed, Jiang Li stood up with no strange expression on his face: "That''s all we''ll talk about today, good night!" Just as Jiang Li walked out of the room, Jiang Boya''s left **** moved imperceptibly, but in the blink of an eye there was no response. ¡°Is the little lady in there?¡± At this time, Jiang Hongfa came to the door of Jiang Boya''s bedroom and casually asked the two bodyguards guarding the door. When he learned that Jiang Li had gone back to her room, Jiang Hongfa opened the door of his son Jiang Boya''s room and walked in with a cane. The door was closed from the outside. Jiang Hongfa came to the bed and said, "Bastard, I have good news. Do you want to know?" Sitting on the chair where Jiang Li had sat before, Jiang Hongfa''s eyes were full of smiles and he said: "Well, I''ll tell you, you will be a grandfather in six months, are you happy? You must be very happy, after all, the little girl is your daughter, and the child she gives birth to will undoubtedly be your grandchild! In fact, the old man, I was also very happy, especially when I heard the little girl said that she was pregnant with more than one child. At that moment, I almost got excited! ?However, in order not to scare the little girl, I still held my ground...but I have an idea to tell you. Whether you support it or not, I will tell you here first. " With a solemn expression, Jiang Hongfa spoke clearly and said, "I want to wait for the little girl to give birth safely and discuss it with her to see if we can have a child with our father''s surname." With a long sigh, Jiang Hongfa frowned involuntarily: "Li Li hasn''t called me grandfather until now. I''m worried that she will continue like this and not recognize us. But you say that Li Li doesn''t want to recognize us, but she is willing to let go. Her relatives in China stay here to take care of you. They will take time to talk to you and read to you every day to wake you up. ??Smelly boy, if you¡¯ve had enough sleep, wake up quickly! The little girl is pregnant now. You are about to be a grandfather. How can you not protect the safety of your grandchildren before they are born? ?Also, Ian¡¯s daughter Lisa, why did she secretly inquire whether you have a daughter in our country, and why did she bring Amei¡¯s ¡®daughter¡¯ here? ??Although Ian''s daughter Lisa did not do the matter herself, Jack was one of her subordinates. Otherwise, how could a man who ran errands for his master come to me and negotiate terms with me? Ah! He said he would give me a fake granddaughter, and if I guessed correctly, she must be related to Amei. " Speaking of this, I have to mention that the "Amei" in Jiang Hongfa''s mouth is actually Fang Su. Fang Su is Fang Sumei, a maid from the Jiang Mansion and the daughter of the housekeeper of the Jiang Mansion. To be more precise, he is the former housekeeper of Jiang Mansion. After all, it has been quite a while since Jiang Hongfa drove Fang Huai out of the Jiang family manor. "You brat, aren''t you in a hurry? If Ian''s daughter Lisa can find Amei and the impostor around Amei, there is no guarantee that she will not discover Li Li''s existence." The person who had been in a coma for several months on the bed actually became conscious a week ago, but he could hear sounds from the outside world, but could not make any response. It was not that he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t move his hands and feet, and he couldn''t even open his eyelids. . However, today, the moment Jiang Li left Jiang Boya''s room, his fingers moved, and he knew that he should be slowly recovering his body functions. To be honest, Jiang Boya was extremely happy and scared at the same time. He was happy that the daughter he was looking for came to him, and he was happy that his daughter was no one else. She happened to be the little girl named Jiang Li who had helped him on the street that year. As for what Jiang Boya is afraid of, he is undoubtedly worried that Jiang Li will leave after he wakes up. ?So, even though he was unable to respond, he was not in a hurry. He thought that when he could move and open his eyes, he would naturally be able to move and make any expression he wanted. The words are concise and concise, that is, Jiang Boya and Buddha are connected. ?However, it was different now. Jiang Boya was anxious. He wanted to open his eyes as soon as possible, and wanted to tell Jiang Hongfa, his father, that he must ensure Jiang Li''s safety. ?However, no matter how anxious he is, if he can''t move his hands or feet or open his eyelids, what''s the use? ??But Jiang Boya did not give up. Finally, under the control of his strong consciousness, not only the **** of his left hand trembled slightly, but his eyelids also moved. ?Perhaps his desire to wake up was too strong, and the ECG monitor on Jiang Boya''s body sounded an alarm. Immediately, Jiang Hongfa panicked, got up quickly, and walked quickly to the door of the room with a cane. ¡°Quick! Go and call Dr. George over!¡± Opening the door, Jiang Hong opened his mouth and spoke to one of the two bodyguards. In the room, Jiang Boya could be said to have used his greatest strength to fight against his body functions. He wanted to be able to move freely immediately. He wanted to stop Jiang Hongfa and tell him that he must not let Ian''s daughter Lisa know about Jiang Li. The presence. ?Thinking this way, it''s just that Jiang Boya knew what Lisa, a woman, was going to do after confirming Jiang Li''s identity. ?Watching the bodyguard walk away, Jiang Hongfa turned around and returned to Jiang Boya''s room. Then his eyes widened and his face was full of surprise. Yes, it¡¯s a surprise. ??Because Jiang Hongfa saw his son Jiang Boya slowly raising his hand, saw Jiang Boya''s eyelids moving, and saw Jiang Boya slowly opening his eyes. ¡°You bastard, are you awake?!¡± Hearing Jiang Hongfa¡¯s words, Jiang Boya wanted to roll his eyes indecently. His daughter will be in danger. How long will it take for her to wake up? What¡¯s more, his grandson will be born in a few months. As a grandfather, he must wake up quickly, take care of his daughter and the little grandson in her belly, and protect them from any harm from others. What I want to say is that in Jiang Boya''s heart, there is no such thing as a grandson. ?The daughter is his, so the child born to the daughter will naturally have to call him grandpa or grandpa, not grandpa or grandpa. "Are you so happy that you woke up? Knowing that you were about to be a grandfather, you were so happy that you woke up. Am I right?" "¡­water¡­" ?Jiang Boya¡¯s voice sounded like saw teeth. ¡°Wait, dad will bring it to you right now.¡± After making sure that he was not hallucinating and that he was not dazzled, Jiang Hongfa was so excited that he stopped using crutches. He poured half a cup of hot water for Jiang Boya and mixed it with some cold water. Then he went to Jiang Boya''s bedside and helped his son up. He said, "Come, drink from dad''s hand." At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside and familiar footsteps were heard. Jiang Boya suddenly made a decision. When the person approached, he looked at Jiang Li with confusion in his eyes and asked Jiang Hongfa: "Old man, who is this?" ¡°You called me old man?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa didn''t understand Jiang Boya''s meaning. He immediately darkened his face: "Look carefully, who are you, this old man?" "do not know." ?Jiang Boya shook his head, his face completely innocent. Seeing this, Jiang Hongfa, an old fox in the shopping mall, could not understand what his son meant. He asked: "Then do you know what your name is?" The brat wants to pretend to have amnesia in front of the little girl, okay, he will cooperate. ?Jiang Hongfa knew that Jiang Boya would not do such an operation for no reason. "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, this is..." Blinking his clear fox eyes, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask Jiang Hongfa. "I suspect your father has forgotten something." As Jiang Hongfa said, three more people walked in from the door, one of whom was Dr. George and the other two were nurses. ?As time passed, Dr. George gave Jiang Boya a comprehensive examination and gave his diagnosis. ?Jiang Boya lost his memory, but it was not a complete amnesia, it was selective. For example, I remember everything I went through from childhood to college, but I don¡¯t remember any relatives I have. ?However, when Dr. George gave this diagnosis, Jiang Boya suddenly said: "Daughter, I want to find my daughter, her name is... her name is Li Li, yes, that is my daughter''s name!" Before Dr. George could say anything, Jiang Hongfa patched Jiang Boya. He said: "Before my son had a car accident, he was on his way to the airport. He wanted to return to China to find his daughter. Because of this incident, he often had problems with me at home. quarrel." Dr. George: "From a medical point of view, finding his daughter is very important to the patient. Therefore, even if he loses part of his memory now, he remembers to find his child." "I can tell that in his memory, my presence is relatively low. The reason should be that we have had many quarrels over the years, so he added me as his father to the part of his memory that he lost. ¡± When Jiang Hongfa said this, he asked Dr. George: "Is there no other abnormality in my son?" Doctor George nodded: "I need to take a good rest for the next period of time!" Jiang Hongfa asked again: "Can the part of my son''s lost memory be restored?" "The structure of the human brain is complex, and it is impossible to say whether it can be restored." "not sure?" ¡°Hmm. I just don¡¯t know if it will happen today or tomorrow, or if it will suddenly recover one day in the future, or if I will not be able to remember it for the rest of my life.¡± "thank you, I know now." ?Jiang Hongfa thanked him. Doctor George: "You''re welcome, this is all my responsibility." After the sound fell, Dr. George said a few words of caution, and then left with the two nurses. ?At the moment, only Jiang Li, Jiang Hongfa, and Jiang Boya are left in the room. ¡°Old man, you haven¡¯t told me who he is yet.¡± ¡°My granddaughter, your daughter.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Boya held his head and looked like he was in pain. After a moment, his eyes were blank and he pointed at Jiang Li: "Like...like my mother..." ¡°Do you remember your mother?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa was surprised and looked like a drama queen. ?Well, including Jiang Boya, the two men''s performances in front of Jiang Li were both dramatists. "Um." ?Jiang Boya nodded. ??Jiang Hongfa: "Then do you still remember your mother?" ?Jiang Boya nodded again. ¡°It seems that among your family, you are the only one who has forgotten me as your father.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa looked disappointed and told Jiang Boya how Jiang Boya met Jiang Li, how he arranged for Lawyer Wang to go to China to find Jiang Li, and why Jiang Li appeared here. As his voice fell, Jiang Boya smiled, looked at Jiang Li and said, "I like my daughter, I like my daughter!" ¡°Mr. Jiang, would you like to ask Dr. George to check Mr. Jiang again? I feel like there is something wrong with his IQ.¡± ?Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Hongfa almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. ??But Jiang Boya only felt that "the wind is rustling and the water is cold." Is the daughter calling him stupid? ??But it doesn''t look like it. The little girl''s eyes are very sincere. She is purely worried that there is something wrong with his brain, not that she thinks he is a fool... ??Jiang Boya analyzed this, but inexplicably felt that Jiang Li actually meant that his head was broken and he was a fool. ¡°Don¡¯t mind, your father¡¯s current appearance is probably because he has lost part of his memory, so his words and deeds look childish.¡± There was some doubt in Jiang Li''s eyes. She looked at Jiang Boya quietly for a while, nodded "Oh" to show that she understood, and then said: "The two of you will chat slowly, I will go back to the room to rest." ?Watching her figure disappear outside the door, Jiang Hongfa glared and asked in a low voice: "How old are you? What are you doing in front of your own children?" ?Jiang Boya looked very weak. He lay back on the bed: "I''m so tired, please go." ¡°I won¡¯t leave until you make it clear.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa sat motionless. ¡°You can continue to sit if you want to.¡± What kind of trouble can he make? Isn¡¯t it just that I want to show pity in front of my daughter so that I can get closer to her? "dad¡­" ?Looking at Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya said without energy: "I just woke up, can you say a few words less?" ?Jiang Hongfa made a serious face: "No." ¡°Are you being a little unreasonable?¡± Jiang Boya said, with a wry smile on his lips: "I actually just want to get closer to Li Li! If I don''t have any problems at all, do you think she will still care about me as before, talking to me and reading prose to me every day? story?" Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa was startled for a moment, and then he looked uncomfortable. He turned his head away, coughed twice, and asked: "You...you mean you heard what I said? When did it start?" ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a declarative sentence used by Jiang Boya. ¡°I¡¯m asking you something!¡± ??Jiang Hongfa said angrily: "In order to wake you up, I had someone use some tricks on Li Li. She may still be complaining about me to this day." ¡°What did you do to my daughter?¡± Brows were furrowed, and there was no expression on Jiang Boya''s pale face. ??Jiang Hongfa: "I didn''t tell you?" ?Jiang Boya remained silent. "It''s not a big deal, I just made people stun Li Li, then put her on the freighter, and then brought her all the way here." ¡°You mentioned it, but I don¡¯t agree with your approach.¡± ??Jiang Boya said, pursed his lips and was silent for a moment, then spoke again: "After all, Li Li didn''t grow up beside you and me. She must have her family in China. You asked someone to bring her over like that, and you didn''t think about the consequences?" ¡°I really didn¡¯t think about it at the time.¡± ??Jiang Hongfa said: "I only know that nothing can happen to you, and that you really want to find your daughter." ?Jiang Boya is speechless. ¡°Can you tell me now about Miss Lisa, Davis¡¯ only daughter currently living at home?¡± "have nothing to say." ?That is his shame and he will never say it. "Are you sure you don''t want to tell me? That person is secretly looking for Li Li and has brought an impostor here from China. Of course, before they brought him here, they probably didn''t know that the girl was not of our Jiang family''s blood." Then I will catch insects (I am too tired after going out today, so there are few updates. Sorry, I will update 8000 next month~) (End of this chapter) Chapter 1179： Do you want grandchildren or granddaughters? Chapter 1179 Do you want a grandson or a granddaughter? ?Jiang Hongfa looked solemn: "If she knows that we have recovered Li Li, have you ever thought about the consequences?" ¡°I will protect my daughter!¡± ??Jiang Boya was lying on his back, looking at the ceiling, still not telling Jiang Hongfa what was an extremely shameful thing for him. Seeing him looking helpless, Jiang Hongfa felt helpless. He said earnestly: ¡°Tiger also takes a nap. Although I have arranged bodyguards to protect Li Li openly and covertly, and Li Li¡¯s lover has arranged three security personnel from China to follow her closely every day, but what if something happens? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out out out out out of concern? " ¡°Do you want a grandson or a granddaughter?¡± As soon as Jiang Boya said these words, almost instantly, he saw Jiang Hongfa was stunned. However, he did not show any signs of strangeness, but turned his eyes to Jiang Hongfa: "I want to hear the truth. Among the grandsons and granddaughters, you are the best." You can only choose one.¡± As an old fox in the shopping mall, Jiang Hongfa could not tell that Jiang Boya was digging a hole for him, and he inexplicably felt a sense of crisis sweeping over him. Therefore, without even thinking, he said bluntly: "Of course I want my granddaughter! Although Li Li still hasn''t recognized me as my grandfather, I know very well how outstanding she is. If I don''t let such a good granddaughter go, what kind of Raushi descendants will I want?" "you sure?" ??Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Hongfa as his father with good eyesight. ¡°Do you want me to swear to you here?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa looked solemn and glared at Jiang Boya. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Jiang Boya shook his head: "But before I tell you about me and the lady from the Davis family, I can tell you clearly that I will always have only one child, Li Li." Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa almost guessed what Jiang Boya was about to say to him, but he did not show any surprise on his face and continued: "Don''t worry, you are my only son. Whatever you say will be whatever you say, and I won''t do it." Opinion." Jiang Boya was silent. He looked at Jiang Hongfa for a long time, and then told about the entanglement between him and Lisa Davis many years ago. At the end, he said in a low and hoarse voice without any warmth: "I don''t know if it was an accident." Further investigation revealed that she gave birth to a child behind my back... This was her own business. When she learned that the child was sick, she begged me to Out of the kindness of an ordinary person, I went for a test, but the result couldn''t help her... She came to me again and wanted to let you go for a test through me. After I refused, she didn''t give up and asked me. Whether she has children or not, at that moment, if I hadn¡¯t cared about her being a woman, I would have wanted to strangle her to death. " ¡°Is this why you terminated your business cooperation with the Davis family?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa was asking, but he already had the answer in his heart. ¡°Since she dares to take advantage of my child, she should bear my revenge!¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Boya asked Jiang Hongfa: "What happened to the counterfeit you mentioned before?" Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa did not hide anything and took what Lawyer Wang had learned from home to see Fang Su and told Jiang Boya in detail. Jiang Boya didn''t speak for a long time, Jiang Hongfa said: "I told you a long time ago that that woman is not a good one, but you have eaten lard and become blinded, and you can''t listen at all. What else do you want now?" Said?" ??Jiang Boya pursed his lips tightly and remained silent. There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1180： thats not your fault Chapter 1180 It¡¯s not your fault "If she can take good care of your children, I will think highly of her. Even if she marries another man, I won''t mind you giving her more compensation. But what did she do? Put her newborn Abandoned her child, she married and changed her name, thinking of getting rid of the past. ??Wang Fei came to the door. After she heard what she meant, she started making up lies. Not long after, the nanny in her family who she had accidentally rescued suddenly transformed into her long-lost daughter. " At this moment, Jiang Hongfa heard from Wang Fei''s mouth, and some of them told the acquaintances in China. In short, the situation of Fang Su found that Jiang Hong found that he has now mastered seven seven and eight. For example, Jiang Hongfa knew quite carefully how Xu Chunxia became Fang Su''s daughter. Jiang Boya was silent for a long time, and he said: "Since she has married a long time ago, it means that the fate between me and her is completely broken. As for Li Li... the moment she abandoned her, I had nothing to do with her, and there will be no relationship with her in the future." relation!" ¡°¡­Do you still like that woman?¡± ?After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Hong asked. Jiang Boya looked at him quietly for a moment and then said: "Before I didn''t know about her, I only felt guilty for her. After all, it was not my choice to be taken abroad by you, but in the end, I left her pregnant. fact." ¡°That¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jiang Hongfa said: "If there is really a mistake, it is my fault and it has nothing to do with you. But her fault is real. Not only did she abandon the child, she also had a wrong idea when Wang Fei appeared. Such a woman, you It¡¯s time to end it with her!¡± ?Jiang Boya suddenly asked: "Does Li Li know who her biological mother is?" ¡°The little girl and I have never talked about this topic. But your mother should have talked about it with the little girl..." ¡°I will talk to Li Li.¡± "good." ?Jiang Hongfa has no objection. ¡°Old man¡­¡± "I am your father!" ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Say what you want to say.¡± "If Li Li doesn''t want to recognize her ancestor and return to the clan, I won''t force her." "you¡­" ?Jiang Hongfa was stunned. "I have never raised her for a day, so what qualifications do I have to make demands on her? Besides, her appearance here is related to my mother, but I can only wake up thanks to her company." After a pause, Jiang Boya said seriously: "Dad... don''t make any requests to her. A week before she woke up, I heard her talk a lot about her adoptive parents and their family. Xiaodu is very good to Li Li. Li Li doesn''t want her adoptive parents to be sad. She said she will never be a wolf." ¡°You are not qualified to make demands, so what qualifications do I have?¡± Jiang Hongfa smiled bitterly: "It''s a great joy for us that Li Li is alive. Besides, the fact that she is so outstanding now has a lot to do with the training of her adoptive parents. I... although I really want to hear her Call me grandpa, but I will respect her opinion.¡± Sincerity makes a difference. As long as he, the old man, is really good to the little girl, the little girl might take the initiative to let one of her children take the surname "Jiang" from their father''s name. To take a step back, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he can¡¯t wait for that day. ??The little girl is her granddaughter. He will not deny that everything in the Jiang family will be passed on to her in the future! Time flies, half a month has passed since Jiang Boya woke up. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1181： If you like it, dad will like it too Chapter 1181 What you like, dad will like too This day is the weekend, Jiang Li did not go out. The afternoon sun shone into the house through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Jiang Li was lying on the rocking chair and reading a book. When she heard a knock on the door, she took her eyes away from the book and looked at the door: "Please come in." With a "click", the door was opened from the outside. institutions ?Jiang Boya walked in. He closed the door and walked slowly towards Jiang Li. He sat down on the comfortable, soft and unique single sofa next to her. ?Well, this single sofa was DIYed by Jiang Li. However, Jiang Li was only responsible for the drawing, and Jiang Boya hired someone to complete the specific production. ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you have something to do with me?¡± ??Jiang Li had a polite smile on her face, and she looked at Jiang Boya. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, I just want to have a casual chat with you.¡± Since he woke up, the little girl has never read prose to him, let alone chatted with him like before. Every time, he took the initiative to find her and talk to her about topics that interested her. ¡°You said you wanted to invest, but do you have a clue?¡± "Um." ¡°If you need my help, just ask.¡± "good." "Li Li...Dad won''t ask you for anything, but Daddy hopes you won''t be separated from me, do you understand?" "I don''t." ??If she really breaks up with this man, she will move out of the manor immediately after he wakes up. ¡°That may be because Dad is overthinking.¡± Jiang Boya twitched the corner of his mouth, he smiled a little awkwardly, and then said: "I heard from your grandfather that you are married, and the man you married is a second marriage. Is this true?" "If I am not married, then what will happen to me?" what''s going on?" ?Pointing to his obviously protruding abdomen, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows at Jiang Boya. She felt that her biological father, who obviously looked very smart and wise, was a bit silly when he was in front of her. "I¡­" ??Jiang Boya touched his nose. He felt very uncomfortable and thought to himself: My daughter may think I am a fool again, right? "To be honest with Mr. Jiang, my wife is indeed married for the second time, but he is very nice and treats me very well. So far, I am very satisfied with my marriage." Jiang Li''s eyebrows were filled with smiles, and her tone was casual and natural: "My wife has three children, the eldest is a son, named Mingrui, the second and third are twins, the elder brother is named Minghan, and the younger sister is named Mingwei. They They are all good children and they especially like me as their mother. Of course, I also like my three children very much.¡± ¡°What you like, dad will like too.¡± Jiang Boya said warmly: "When the children have their winter vacation, dad can arrange for someone to go to China to pick them up to stay with you. In addition, dad can also bring your adoptive parents over." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then she looked serious: "About my life experience, my parents have never mentioned it to me, and I have never asked my parents. Why, I won''t hide it from you, I don''t want them not to know. I am happy, and at the same time, I hope you know that I will always be my parents¡¯ daughter, and my surname will always be Jiang Ziya.¡± The implication is that she will not change her surname. ¡°Dad said he won¡¯t ask you for anything, so he won¡¯t let you change your last name.¡± ?Jiang Boya was undoubtedly a little disappointed, but he didn''t show anything strange on his face. He said, "I''m very grateful to you for raising your parents. If you have the right opportunity, my father will repay them well." "Need not." Jiang Li shook his head: "My parents really like me and care about me. They raised me as their own daughter. You don''t have to repay them with anything." Speaking of this, Jiang Li pointed to herself, and she said: (End of this chapter) Chapter 1182： Never thought about it, dont want to Chapter 1182 I haven¡¯t thought about it, and I don¡¯t want to ¡°As a daughter, I will let them and my family live a good life, and let them enjoy life!¡± ?Jiang Boya felt a little sad, but said: "It''s good that you are doing this. Dad supports you." ¡°Can I know why Mr. Jiang hasn¡¯t gotten married yet?¡± There was a hint of doubt in Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes: "Could it be that you have always liked the woman who gave birth to me?" Hearing this, Jiang Boya shook his head almost immediately: "When I was young and careless, and because of your grandfather''s strict control, I became close to the maid in the house, and even agreed to elope in order to be with her. During the days of the elopement, I knew that I had you. To be honest, I was very happy. I used my best ability to treat your biological mother well. I hope you will be healthy when you are born. But I didn¡¯t expect that once when I went out to help your biological mother buy her favorite pastries, I was discovered by the people sent by your grandfather to look for me, and then I was forcibly brought back to Beicheng, taken away directly from the street. I fought, but to no avail. I was even knocked unconscious by your grandfather and taken abroad... I thought about returning to China more than once, but failed due to various reasons. At that time, I only had my child, you, in my heart, because I knew your biological mother, and she could live a good life even without me, and you... She probably won''t stay with him, after all, nothing is more important to her than herself. So, as time went by, my feelings for her naturally faded away. But if I want to know about you, I have to find her first. However, when making arrangements, I told my lawyer to be cautious when asking about a particularly outstanding female athlete named Jiang Li. Act so as not to bring you any unpredictable danger. In short, your biological mother and I have no feelings for a long time. What¡¯s more, she got married when I was taken abroad by your grandfather. Now she has her own family. Even if I return to China, I will not have anything to do with her. connect. And you? Do you want to know who she is? Do you want to meet her? " ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it, and I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jiang Li immediately shook his head: "I''m not curious at all about who my biological mother is." ?Jiang Boya smiled: "That''s good." Based on her understanding of Amei, if she knew that he had found his daughter, there was no guarantee that she would not get involved and cause trouble for her daughter if he met her in the future. "Since you have no feelings for my biological mother, why don''t you get married?" ¡°There¡¯s no reason, it¡¯s just so simple that I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Are you angry with Mr. Jiang?¡± ¡­Maybe there is.¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang... sometimes you are really a bit naive. For example, if you lose your memory, I don¡¯t believe it at all.¡± ¡­¡± ?Jiang Boya''s cheeks felt hot. He turned his head away and coughed uncomfortably. "Okay, I know why you are pretending to have amnesia, but don''t worry, since I haven''t moved away from here and have chosen to further my studies here, I won''t leave for at least two or three years. What''s more, I''m pregnant with my baby now, so I can''t The mind is wandering." ??Jiang Li smiled, as if he didn''t care at all about Jiang Boya''s pretense of amnesia. ¡°You don¡¯t blame me?¡± ?Jiang Boya was slightly surprised, but at the same time he was full of joy. "Why should I blame you? You are just afraid that I will leave and want to get close to me!" Jiang Li smiled and shook her head. She said, "Even if I don''t want to admit the relationship between you and me, you are still my biological father. In other words, without you, there would be no me, so don''t worry. , I won¡¯t leave you alone when you get old. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1183： Jiang Li has made plans Chapter 1183 Jiang Li has a good plan Besides, you are my grandmother¡¯s little peace. I promised my grandmother to help her fulfill her wish to protect you! " Looking moved, Jiang Boya didn''t know what to say for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be so moved. My grandmother was very kind to me during her lifetime and gave me everything she could. Even though I only knew her for a few years, I can still feel her care and love for me.¡± ¡°Both my mother and my mother are very good women. Even though I have never seen my mother since I was born, I often hear things about my mother from my mother¡¯s mouth. They are biological sisters. My mother is nearly ten years older than my mother. They have a very good relationship with each other... My mother, your grandmother, died in childbirth when I was born. My mother and I have been together since I can remember. I told you about my mother, and I was asked to remember my mother and not forget her. I followed what my mother said and kept my mother in my heart. At the same time, I always remembered how good my mother was to me...but I never expected that I would not even see my mother for the last time during her lifetime. " ??His eyes were wet, Jiang Boya''s expression was full of pain. Jiang Li: "The letter my grandmother left me, I will show it to you later." ??Jiang Boya: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang, there is no need to be so polite.¡± ?Jiang Li waved his hand. ¡­ Jiang Li lived a fulfilling life abroad. She made investments while studying. Although this world was formed by novels, the background was no different from Jiang Li''s original world. Naturally, there were well-known domestic and foreign companies that Jiang Li was familiar with. . Well, some of these well-known and well-known companies have not yet become big, and some are still in their infancy, but this does not affect Jiang Li''s investment at all. As for the funds, part of them came from system rewards, and the other part Jiang Li chose to use the gold bars left to her by the old lady. However, Jiang Li had planned well before making the investment. Use the gold bars that the old lady left for her, and she will make up for it with interest in the future. Just because she has never had the habit of taking advantage of others. Even if what Mrs. Yu left to her was what her grandson deserved, Jiang Li didn''t want to accept it in vain. They have never lived together, and she has never been at the bedside of the old man when he was sick. How can she have the dignity to inherit the old man''s inheritance by virtue of her status as a grandchild? But then again, after Jiang Li confirmed that she was pregnant with a baby and more than one baby was broken, she had an idea in her mind... ¡°Oh! Beautiful Miss Dongfang, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again!¡± Walking into the door of the department store, Jiang Li suddenly heard an exaggerated male voice coming towards her. She couldn''t help but frown slightly and looked up at the source of the sound. She saw that she had met once at the G City train station in China. At that time, she and The golden retriever Xu Chunxia was walking with was looking at her with great surprise. Recognizing her, Jiang Li never thought of talking to her, and there was nothing strange about her face. She walked with Song Sa towards the area selling baby products in the mall as usual. Behind the two of them, Zhou Heng and Zhang Lei followed closely. Further behind, there are three tall and strong bodyguards in black. ?In addition, there are several bodyguards wearing ordinary clothes, distributed in different directions in Jiang Li, secretly protecting Jiang Li. ¡°This beautiful lady, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Jack, yes, the man was Jack. When he saw Jiang Li bypassing her and continuing to move forward, he couldn''t help but chase after her. However, there were Zhou Heng, Zhang Lei, Song Sa, and the three black bodyguards who were clearly protecting Jiang Li. Now, Jack can''t get close to Jiang Li at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1184： I dont need Mr. flattery here Chapter 1184 I don¡¯t need Mr.¡¯s flattery here Despite this, Jack still did not give up chatting with Jiang Li. "Beautiful Miss Dongfang, have you forgotten me? I am Miss Jiang Lei''s friend, and since you and Miss Jiang Lei know each other, you are naturally my friend. Don''t leave. My name is Jack. We are so destined to meet again. Might as well find a place to sit." Jiang Li felt that there was a lot of noise in her ears. She stopped, stared at Jack, and responded to him in fluent English: "Sir, do you know that you are very noisy?" ¡°Beautiful lady, you are finally willing to pay attention to me!¡± ?Jack seemed not to have heard what Jiang Li said. He was smiling: "I didn''t expect you to speak English so well..." ¡°I don¡¯t need Mr.¡¯s flattery here!¡± ??Jiang Li looked cold: "If you have anything to do, please just say it." ?Jack was stunned when he heard this, but he returned to his smile in an instant: "Beautiful young lady, don''t you want to meet Miss Jiang Lei?" ¡°I don¡¯t know Miss Jiang Lei.¡± With that said, Jiang Li stepped forward and continued to move forward. Seeing Jack following up again, she said coldly: "Sir, it''s best not to follow me anymore, otherwise what will happen will have nothing to do with me." ??Jack was not frightened. He glanced at Jiang Li''s protruding belly and said with a smile: "You are here to buy the baby in your belly to use for birth..." Before he could continue, Jiang Li glanced at the three bodyguards in black who were protecting her. The three immediately understood and stepped forward to surround Jack. Two of them held up his arms, while the remaining one grabbed him. Holding Jack''s feet, he carried Jack outside the mall gate in just a moment. Ignoring Jack''s struggle, the three of them let go and threw Jack to the ground. ? It was the first time in his life that he was so disrespected and was thrown to the ground like a dead dog in public. Jack shouldn''t feel too bad. At the same time, he became extremely curious about Jiang Li''s identity, and regretted not being able to find out Jiang Li''s identity from Xu Chunxia earlier. ?Here Jack thought of Xu Chunxia, ??an inconspicuous corner of the slum. Xu Chunxia also thought of Jack, but compared to Jack''s "regret" at this time, Xu Chunxia was full of hatred. She hated Jack and wanted to cut his skin and bones open and then eat his flesh and blood! ?It is now November. Although it is not the middle of the month, let alone the end of the month, the temperature is undoubtedly much lower than in September or October. Xu Chunxia hugged her knees and huddled in a simple abandoned shack that had mostly collapsed. She was as embarrassed as a beggar. She was trembling all over, and even her teeth were chattering, which showed that she was very cold. Actually, on the one hand, she was very cold because of the lack of clothes she wore, and on the other hand, she had a slight fever. ??Xu Chunxia has never thought until now... She didn''t expect that she had managed to escape from the tiger''s mouth not long ago, but accidentally fell into the wolf''s den. Compared to being in a tiger''s mouth, at least she had a bed to sleep on, a quilt to cover her, and at least...she wasn''t cold. But after she fell into the wolf''s den, all the valuable things she had on her were robbed by that family! They said that since everyone had the same surname Jiang, they might be descendants of the same ancestor. If that was the case, they would have money to spend together, so she wouldn¡¯t be reluctant to part with it. At that time, she was still thinking that her relatives abroad, as her mother said, were the "evil wolves" who had robbed all their belongings, but she soon realized that this was impossible. ?Her mother said that her father was a rich man abroad, but how could a rich man live in a shabby place, and how could he rob other people''s property? Dismissing her thoughts, Xu Chunxia looked at those "evil wolves" with cold eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1185： Wont interfere Chapter 1185 I won¡¯t interfere ?Discovered that they not only robbed her of her belongings, but also used her as a maid. She was not given food or drink, and was often beaten and scolded. Facing such a group of "evil wolves", she wanted to escape... She finally found a chance last night in the middle of the night, escaped from the wolf den, and found this place to stay temporarily. Xu Chunxia originally wanted to escape from the slum directly, but she was hungry and cold and had no strength. In addition, not long after she escaped, the voice of people looking for her came from behind. ¡°Not found yet?¡± The person who spoke was a skinny old man with white hair. "No." This voice came from the mouth of a middle-aged man. Hearing this, the old man who spoke at the beginning frowned: "Where can she go as a woman? Keep looking!" ¡°What are you going to do when you get it back?¡± The old woman sitting nearby glared at the old man: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are planning!" ¡°Damn old lady, you have to pay attention to evidence when speaking. Don¡¯t slander me in front of your children and grandchildren!¡± Speaking of which, this old man is Jiang Hongfa¡¯s younger brother, also known as Master Jiang. The first person to respond to Master Jiang was his eldest son Jiang Bowen. And the old woman is undoubtedly the old wife of Mr. Jiang Er. Having lived in a comfortable position for most of her life, Wang Xinlan never imagined that one day she would live in a slum, but the fact is that she has lived in this slum for a long time. ??If it weren''t for the fear of death, she would have committed suicide so many times, but even though life was so hard, Mr. Jiang Er still didn''t do anything serious and always thought of ways to gamble. ?There are no luxury casinos in the slums, but there is no shortage of places to gamble here. At the beginning, in order to prevent his hands from itching, Mr. Jiang Er sold two concubines who were over fifty years old to rich people to be their mothers. Then, Mr. Jiang Er took the idea of ????taking care of the three daughters of his eldest son Jiang Bowen. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bowen''s wife was a ruthless person. She directly picked up a kitchen knife to kill Mr. Jiang, and finally saved her three daughters from being sold. To prevent Mr. Jiang Er from continuing his evil intentions, Jiang Bowen''s wife ran away with her three daughters. They left the slum, leaving Jiang Bowen''s husband (father) alone with Mr. Jiang Er and his wife. ??However, both Jiang Bowen''s wife and the two older of his three daughters have become lovers for the rich old man, for no other reason than to live a good life. ?Jiang Hongfa was naturally aware of these matters, but he did not intervene. Everyone walks his own path. He drove the second brother out of the manor, but the second brother¡¯s current fate was brought about by himself. I want Jiang Boya''s life again, let alone Jiang Hong unbearable. This is the case of any father who is a father. Based on this, Jiang Hongfa will not care about what the men and women of Mr. Jiang Er¡¯s family want to do in the slums, or whether they live or die. ??After Jiang Bowen''s wife left with their three daughters, Jiang Bowen seemed to have lost his spiritual support and became completely decadent. Together with Mr. Jiang Er, he waited at home for his old mother and younger brother Jiang Boxuan to raise him. ?Wang Xinlan felt depressed, but in order to survive, she had to find work to earn living expenses. After all, she still had two grandchildren born to her second son to support. Speaking of this second son, the mastermind who calculated Jiang Boya''s life for the first time, his name was Jiang Boxun. ?After this man was arrested, his wife forcefully divorced him, left his two sons alone, and walked away in style. ?At that time, the second house still had some assets. In other words, when Jiang Boxun¡¯s wife divorced, she got some money from the second house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1186： The curse from my own son Chapter 1186 The Curse from His Son well, let''s get back to business. ¡°I slandered you? Didn¡¯t you think about sleeping with that woman? Didn¡¯t you think about selling that woman afterwards to use it as your gambling capital?¡± The old woman, that is, Wang Xinlan, had spittle flying from her mouth: "The third child brought that woman back and kept her at home. The third child originally wanted to lighten my burden. It''s not a bad idea. How old are you? I always use If you look at that woman with that disgusting look, is she waiting to be ruined by you if she doesn''t run away? " ?Jiang Bowen advised Wang Xinlan in a low voice: "Mom, stop talking about my dad!" ¡°Why should I say a few less words?¡± ?Wang Xinlan looked at her eldest son angrily: "If you could be more patient, could your wife run away with my three granddaughters?" ¡°Milk, I¡¯m hungry!¡± ?Jiang Boxun¡¯s youngest son held his stomach and shouted at Wang Xinlan that he was hungry. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m hungry. You know you¡¯re hungry, but I don¡¯t know your milk? But what else is there to eat at home now?¡± ?Wang Xinlan cursed a lot, but still got up and went to find food for her grandson at home. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying!¡± ??This is the voice of Mr. Jiang Er¡¯s third son, named Jiang Boxuan. He was originally a **** who wandered around flowers. After living in the slums, he basically relied on his face to earn a living outside. ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you stop gambling?¡± ??Jiang Boxuan was bitter and resentful: "I brought that woman to my house, and my mother found a lot of belongings from her. It has only been a while now, and you are in trouble. Are you trying to force everyone in the family to death?" ??Rubbing his forehead, Jiang Boxuan didn''t want to stay in this poor home for a moment. However, he was found by his eldest brother Jiang Bowen. If he didn''t follow, Jiang Bowen, the eldest brother, would guard the door of his girlfriend''s house and not leave. ??There are many passers-by to watch the fun. In order to ensure that he can continue to enjoy his girlfriend''s soft rice, he can only follow Jiang Bowen back to his home in this slum. Otherwise, he will most likely be kicked away by his "girlfriend"! ¡°If I could quit, I would have quit a long time ago!¡± Mr. Jiang Er said angrily. ¡°Then go to hell!¡± Jiang Boxuan''s eyes suddenly filled with disgust: "If you live like this, the remaining people in this family will be forced to death by you sooner or later. If you die, the others should still have a way to survive!" ¡°Beast! Who do you want to die?¡± Mr. Jiang Er was so angry that he was shaking all over. ?Jiang Bowen was extremely shocked and looked at Jiang Boxuan in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say it a second time.¡± Jiang Boxuan said with an irritated look: "Because of your gambling addiction, and because of the calculation between you and the eldest and second brothers, our family lost everything, and we were all left in this slum by the uncle. Do you know? I hope you go there more than once Death, and you..." ?Looking at Jiang Bowen: "My sister-in-law ran away with her three nieces. The person who is most to blame is you. You didn''t know how to stop dad, but instead silently supported dad''s proposal. What kind of father are you like? I didn¡¯t know how to reflect afterward, but I imitated my father who ate and drank at home while asking my mother to earn living expenses to support you. Where was your face? " ?Jiang Bowen was silent, but he felt ashamed. ?Hence, he lowered his head involuntarily and did not refute what Jiang Boxuan said. ¡°As for me, in order not to add a burden to my family, I put aside my dignity to please those old women. Have you ever thought about how I feel?¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Boxuan wiped the corners of his eyes and called his mother, Wang Xinlan, to speak outside the door. "mom¡­" The two of them walked twenty or thirty meters away from the door of their home. Jiang Boxuan lowered his voice and said, "I''ll take you and your two nephews back to China!" ¡°How to go back? Do you have money on you?¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1187： Are you so sure? Chapter 1187 Are you so sure? ?Jiang Boxuan pursed his lips and had to tell the truth: "Actually, Tingting wants to take us back." ¡°Tingting? Why did she want to return to China? Did something happen?¡± ?Wang Xinlan was very nervous. "John and Tingting divorced. The apparent reason was that Tingting had not given birth to a son or a daughter since their marriage. In fact, John''s family showed him a new woman, and the other family was willing to pay to help John turn around the company. Loss... In short, John''s attitude is very firm. He proposed that as long as Tingting is willing to divorce, he will give her half of the property and be responsible for buying air tickets for our family so that Tingting can take us back to China. " ¡°You didn¡¯t say just now that you were taking your dad and your eldest brother away with you.¡± ?Wang Xinlan felt sad about the breakdown of her daughter''s marriage. She said, "Do you feel that your dad and your eldest brother are a drag?" ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Mom?¡± ?Jiang Boxuan asked rhetorically. Wang Xinlan was speechless. "My dad is addicted to gambling. If he doesn''t stop gambling, our family will have a hard time. As for my eldest brother, he is basically a useless person now. Is it possible for me or Tingting to take him back for nothing? Support? Mom, I don¡¯t want to live a life without dignity. When I return to China, I want to try to start a business. Tingting said that she will lend me money and support me to start my business.¡± "Take your eldest brother with you. If we can find your three nieces, we will take them home together. It''s not that Mom is partial, it''s that your eldest brother has been running a company for many years. No matter how you say it, he knows more than you. When we return to China, more He can help you somewhat." ¡°Then my dad¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that old guy!¡± "good!" ?Jiang Boxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded heavily. ¡­ ??Jiangjia Manor. Walking into the living room, the housekeeper first said hello to Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, then moved his eyes to Jiang Hongfa and said with a respectful expression: "Master, Akun is here." ?Jiang Hong said "hmm" and motioned to the housekeeper to bring the person into the living room. After a while, Li Kun, or A Kun in the housekeeper''s mouth, was led into the living room by the housekeeper. He greeted Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya and his son, and started talking to Jiang Hongfa about Mr. Jiang''s family. Finally, he asked Jiang Hongfa : "Master, what are your plans next?" Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa frowned and thought for a moment, then turned his eyes to Jiang Boya: "What do you think?" ¡°It has been several months since my accident, and the mastermind is still at large. Could it be that you, the old man, are still thinking about that worthless relationship?¡± Hearing Jiang Boya''s words, Jiang Hongfa immediately glared: "I threw people into the slums, thinking that I would wait for you to wake up and take care of them myself. Since you have a clear attitude now, let''s do what you say." Speaking of this, Jiang Hongfa turned his attention back to Li Kun: "Follow the young master''s words. As for..." After saying nothing for a long time, Jiang Boya noticed that Jiang Hongfa''s eyes moved towards him again, and Jiang Boya said calmly: "There is no need to pay attention to irrelevant people." ??Li Kun is a hired worker in the manor. Because of his good skills, Jiang Hongfa arranged for him to lead a few people to guard Mr. Jiang and his family in the slums, so as to prevent Mr. Jiang and his family from being idle and causing any trouble in secret. ?Of course, as long as it doesn¡¯t involve the manor, that is, the big house, Mr. Jiang Er and his family can do whatever they want. Based on this, when Jiang Hongfa learned that Mr. Jiang Er had sold his two concubines to make gambling money, and that he wanted to sell Jiang Bowen''s daughter, and that Jiang Bowen''s wife had run away with her three daughters...this incident made her even more excited. Didn''t lift it. "yes." ?Li Kun took the order, took two steps back, turned and left. ¡°It seems... we are not as cruel as your second uncle, Bowen, and Bo Xun!¡± ??As Li Kun''s figure disappeared outside the living room door, Jiang Hongfa looked at Jiang Boya and sighed deeply. Hearing this, Jiang Boya''s voice without any emotion escaped his lips and teeth: "Jiang Boxuan is the only one who can do the job. I don''t think they can live a good life when they return to China." ¡°Akun mentioned that girl Tingting.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa was reminding Jiang Boya. And the Tingting he was talking about was the daughter of Mr. Jiang Er, named Pingting. She was a standard lady, well-educated, elegant and dignified. But it was a pity that this lady was not known by her name. In the eyes of John''s husband, he is nothing now. Otherwise, the marriage relationship between the two persons will not be dissolved. ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± There was nothing strange about Jiang Boya''s expression. He said, "Apart from Jiang Boxuan''s proficiency in eating, drinking and having fun, when it comes to business, do you think he is a piece of cake?" The implication is that even if Jiang Pingting can provide Jiang Boxuan with entrepreneurial capital, it may not be enough for Jiang Boxuan to compensate. ?Jiang Hongfa was silent. At this time, Jiang Boya changed the topic: "I talked with Li Li. She said that domestic policies have gotten better and better in the past two years, especially for foreign businessmen. If you have no objection, I would like to go to Li Li to speak Visit the city for a period of time.¡± ??Jiang Hong asked: "Do you want to transfer our industry back to China?" ¡°Opening companies and factories in China does not necessarily mean transferring all the industries here. I just want to support national construction.¡± ?Jiang Boya spoke what was in his heart. After hearing this, Jiang Hong asked: "What does Li Li think?" Jiang Boya''s eyebrows were full of smiles: "My daughter naturally supports me, and she has said that her achievements in the future will not be less than mine." ¡°Two days ago you mentioned that Li Li was investing. Is this just a casual comment, or has Li Li already been doing it?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa was really impressed by Jiang Li''s business acumen and felt very proud. He did not expect that Jiang Li not only had a strong business acumen, but also had a talent for investment that was not comparable to that of ordinary people. ¡°Li Li didn¡¯t tell me specifically, but she accepted the funds I provided.¡± ??Jiang Boya didn''t know that accepting the funds he provided was not necessary for Jiang Li, but that if Jiang Li didn''t do so, he would not be able to explain the source of the "funds" in her hands. That is to use the gold bars stored in the system space. ?Jiang Hongfa had a smile on his face: "Li Li''s future achievements will definitely far exceed those of you and me." ¡°Are you so sure?¡± ?Jiang Boya asked with a smile. "Do you think Li Li will lose to you?" Jiang Hongfa raised his eyebrows: "How dare you say this in front of Li Li?" ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Boya glanced upstairs, his eyes full of tenderness and doting. He said: "Li Li is my precious daughter. I naturally believe in her abilities. After all, the waves behind her push the waves ahead, and each generation gets better and better than the last." Strong, I firmly believe it!¡± ¡°Only you can speak.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa smiled and shook his head. ¡°Just tell the truth!¡± During the time spent with Jiang Li, Jiang Boya deeply felt how outstanding his daughter was. To be honest, he laughed a lot when he was alone. ?Like a fool, he burst out laughing. ¡­ It has been two days since she met Jack in the mall. Jiang Li did not mention this person to Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, but the bodyguard who followed her told Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya the whole thing without any concealment. ?When Jack''s identity was found out, Jiang Boya''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he wanted to overthrow the Davis family directly. However, Jiang Hongfa persuaded him, "Be patient and don''t be impatient." The reason? ?Jack does not know Jiang Li''s current identity, but if they take action here, there is no guarantee what the other party will think of, thus confirming the relationship between Jiang Li and the Jiang family. ?However, in order to ensure the safety of Jiang Li''s travels, the number of overt and covert bodyguards has increased. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ?Before going to bed at night, Jiang Li decided to talk to Jiang Boya, so she knocked on Jiang Boya''s door. Almost instantly, the door opened from the inside. ¡°Li Li has something to do with dad?¡± ??Jiang Boya was wearing a black shirt and black trousers. He looked at Jiang Li with smiles in his eyes. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded lightly. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± ?Hello Jiang Li to come in, Jiang Boya''s expression was unusually gentle. ¡°Did something happen at home?¡± Without waiting for Jiang Boya to make a voice, Jiang Li said, "For example, if you have revenge to the family?" Hearing this, Jiang Boya was startled for a moment, and then asked with a smile: "Why do you have such an idea?" ¡°The number of bodyguards following me increases again and again when I go out.¡± ?Looking directly into Jiang Boya''s eyes, Jiang Li seemed to be saying: "Can this not make me think too much?" ??Jiang Boya smiled and curved his lips: "Don''t worry, you are not being targeted. Dad and your grandfather just want to protect you as much as possible, lest you encounter any accidents that we will regret." ¡°My daily life is basically between the school and the manor. Even when I go shopping, there are Comrade Zhou, Comrade Zhang, and Sister Song around. I don¡¯t think there is anything to worry about.¡± ¡°The security situation in this country is not very good.¡± ?Jiang Boya randomly pulled out an excuse. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not hiding something from me?¡± ??Jiang Li''s pretty eyebrows were slightly raised, and she said calmly: "Sometimes you think it''s good for me, but in my opinion, it''s not necessary. Do you understand what I mean?" ?Jiang Boya pursed his lips and said nothing. "Let''s put it this way, if you really are hiding something from me, I hope you can tell me the truth so that I can have a plan. Otherwise, when I find out about this matter, I cannot guarantee the consequences." ??His eyes were clear and transparent, Jiang Li''s expression was light, and his tone was also light, and no fluctuation could be heard. ?But Jiang Boya could hear how serious Jiang Li was. He moved the corners of his mouth and chose to keep half of the words. ¡°There was a bit of a feud between the family and the Davis family, but the relationship was not tense. Your grandfather and I didn¡¯t choose to tell you about this just in case, and we didn¡¯t want you to feel pressured.¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang is worried that the Davis family will kidnap me?¡± "Um." ¡°But outsiders don¡¯t know my identity.¡± ¡°There are so many people in the manor, I¡¯m sure no one will leak anything outside.¡± ¡°What kind of festival?¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyelids drooped slightly, she rubbed her chin, and after a moment, she raised her eyes to look at Jiang Boya. ¡°Shopping malls are like battlefields.¡± ??Jiang Boya felt that what he said should dispel Jiang Li''s idea of ??continuing to ask. In fact, Jiang Li did not ask any further questions after hearing this. "I see." ?Jiang Li nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "I''m going back to the room to rest, and Mr. Jiang will go to bed early." ?Sent Jiang Li to the door and watched her open the next door and walk in, Jiang Boya''s tense heartstrings relaxed. ??Telling the old man such a stupid thing as being raped by a woman would have already made him lose face. If he mentioned it to his daughter again, he would be beaten to death and unable to speak. ??Close the door, Jiang Boya walked back and forth in the bedroom several times with his hands on his hips, unable to calm down. Lisa Davis! ??That **** woman took advantage of him and spared his life, that''s all, but why did she bring him trouble? So much so that he now has to lie to his precious daughter! Jiang Boya''s face changed from time to time. Jiang Boya was full of disgust towards Miss Davis. She felt that Miss Davis was mentally ill. She was pregnant with a child under such circumstances, but she still chose to give birth... Stopping, Jiang Boya rubbed his forehead fiercely and swore secretly that once Lisa Davis had any idea after learning Jiang Li''s identity, the Davis family would wait to disappear from the business world! With a fierce look in his eyes, Jiang Boya collected his thoughts, took out his bathrobe and entered the bathroom. ¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± After a day of study, Jiang Li sat in the car and returned to Jiangjia Manor. Suddenly, she shouted softly. Hearing this, Zhou Heng stepped on the brakes. "What''s wrong?" Song Sa and Jiang Li were sitting in the back seat together. Seeing Jiang Li looking out the window, his expression was obviously complicated, so he couldn''t help but ask. ¡°There was a man lying on the roadside.¡± Looking at the man''s face, Jiang Li''s eyes became more complicated. Zhou Heng: ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Zhang Lei was sitting in the passenger seat. When he heard Zhou Heng''s words, he said, "Let''s go together." Getting out of the car and walking around in front of the car, he and Zhou Heng stood next to the woman who was curled up on the ground, not knowing whether she was dead or alive. That¡¯s right, the person lying on the roadside is indeed a woman. She was in a mess, lying on her side with her knees in her arms, her face facing the road. Although she was very thin, it was not difficult for Jiang Li to identify who it was. ¡°Still breathing.¡± Zhou Heng knocked on Jiang Li¡¯s car window: ¡°Comrade Jiang, are you going to take her back to the manor?¡± "Need not." ??Jiang Li shook his head and then said: "Carry her to the car at the back and take her to the nearest hospital for a doctor to take a look. If there is no major problem, please Comrade Zhang and then send her to the embassy." ¡°Do you know Comrade Jiang?¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Zhou Heng asked. "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded. She glanced at Song Sa, then turned her gaze to Zhang Lei and Zhou Heng. She said without emotion, "They are acquaintances." ?After a moment of silence, Jiang Li told Zhang Lei: "If she wakes up, there is no need to mention me in front of her." Zhang Lei: "Comrade Jiang wants to send people back to the country through our embassy?" ?Jiang Li said "hmm" lightly and said to Zhang Lei: "Her name is Xu Chunxia, ??and she lives..." ?That¡¯s right, the woman lying unconscious on the roadside was none other than Xu Chunxia. ¡°Okay, I will do what Comrade Jiang said.¡± After writing down Jiang Li''s place of origin and the specific address of Xu Chunxia''s home, Zhang Lei and Zhou Heng carried him to a car behind him. Song Sa suddenly said: "It''s your fellow countryman." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. ¡°from a village.¡± Jiang Li responded. ¡°Why did you come abroad?¡± Song Sa This is just out of curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific circumstances, but she once dated a foreign partner.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment, and then she continued: "Do you still remember the man who had the shamelessness to talk to me in the mall that day?" Song Sa nodded. ¡°He is the foreign object I just mentioned.¡± ??Jiang Li knew that Xu Chunxia didn''t have much brains, but he didn''t expect that this person would be bold enough to follow a foreigner across the ocean and come to this foreign country, and make himself so embarrassed. Song Sa: "Based on what we saw just now, that **** was probably abandoned by others!" "maybe." ??Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent, and he said nothing more when he saw Zhou Heng sitting back in the passenger seat. There were originally two black cars following behind. Because they were taking Xu Chunxia to the hospital, the bodyguards in one of the cars got out and crowded into the other car. Leave only the driver alone and drive Zhang Lei and Xu Chunxia to a nearby hospital. More than half an hour later. Xu Chunxia woke up in the hospital bed. "you''re awake?!" Zhang Lei walked in from outside the ward and saw Xu Chunxia open her eyes. He looked sternly and locked his eyes on Xu Chunxia''s face: "When your fever subsides, I will send you to the Chinese embassy, ??and then the comrades in the embassy will arrange for you to return home. " ¡°This...where is this?¡± "Hospital." "who are you?" Xu Chunxia looked very weak. She looked at Zhang Lei with a slightly dazed look in her eyes: "Did you save me?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. It doesn''t matter whether I saved you or not. Just feel free to take your IV." Zhang Lei put the bread and milk in his hand on the cabinet next to the hospital bed. Xu Chunxia was very hungry. She turned her head and looked at the bread and milk on the cabinet. Her stomach made a "gurgling" sound and she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Perceiving Zhang Lei''s eyes looking towards her, Xu Chunxia''s cheeks were hot, she opened her mouth and explained: "I haven''t eaten well for a long time." ?Zhang Lei said nothing. He picked up the bread, tore open the bag, and then handed it to Xu Chunxia''s hand that was not connected to the intravenous drip. ¡°Thank you¡­Thank you! My name is Jiang Lei, what¡¯s your name?¡± After taking the bread and eating it, Xu Chunxia''s eyes fell on the milk again. ?Zhang Lei pursed her thin lips tightly, inserted a straw into the milk, and then reached out to help Xu Chunxia sit on the hospital bed. ¡°The milk is here for you, take it and drink it yourself.¡± "oh." Xu Chunxia nodded. After eating and drinking, tears fell from her eyes, and she choked and said: "I was deceived by a foreigner to come here. He was very good to me when he was in our country and said he would marry me." , but he deceived me into his country, beat and cursed me, and even locked me up..." ?Zhang Lei said nothing and stood aside expressionlessly, listening to Xu Chunxia''s cry. ¡°¡­After I jumped out of the window and escaped, I met a man from our country on the street. He said he would help me return to my country, so I followed him. I didn¡¯t expect that he was also a liar. Not only did he and his family rob me of all the valuables, but they also asked me to be a maidservant to serve their family. Woo hoo... I thought I would die on the roadside, but luckily I was saved by you. Don¡¯t worry, wait until I come back. When I get home, let my mother thank you... My stepfather is a high-ranking official in Beicheng, and my family lives in a small building in the compound..." Xu Chunxia burst into tears, crying very sadly. ?The more Zhang Lei heard, the more something was wrong. After Xu Chunxia stopped crying, he said, "I''m going out." ??Jiangjia Manor. As soon as Jiang Li stepped into the living room, she heard the landline ringing. The next moment, she saw Jiang Boya waving to her: "It''s for you." Without thinking much, Jiang Li stepped forward and took the microphone handed over by Jiang Boya: "Hello..." As soon as he heard Zhang Lei''s voice, Jiang Li''s facial expression changed imperceptibly: "You said, I''m listening...don''t worry so much, She doesn''t want to go back to her hometown and let her do whatever she wants... Yes, just tell the comrades at the embassy like that. As long as she returns to the country, it''s her own business what she wants to do... Well, that''s it, nothing else? Okay, I''ll hang up then! " ¡°You have something to ask the embassy for help?¡± ??Jiang Boya looked puzzled and his tone was sour: "Can''t dad help you?" ¡°On the way back, I saw an acquaintance fainted on the roadside, so I asked Comrade Zhang to take the person to a nearby hospital for treatment, and then send him to the Chinese embassy, ??where he would be sent back to the country through comrades in the embassy.¡± ?Jiang Li told Jiang Boya truthfully. ?????Jiang Boya felt aggrieved: "Dad can also help you send the person back." "I didn''t think of asking you at that time. Besides, she probably wasn''t brought here through proper channels. If she really asked you for help, what are you going to do?" ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Boya, waiting patiently for the other party''s answer. "this¡­" After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Boya said with a smile: "Isn''t this simple?! Send the person to a cargo ship, and she will naturally return to the country." ??Jiang Li asked: "What should you do if something happens to someone on the way?" ?Jiang Boya: "..." remained silent for a long time. ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± Jiang Li smiled and curved his lips: "It will be much easier for the comrades in the embassy to handle this matter. Besides, the acquaintance I mentioned... I don''t actually have a good relationship with her, so I didn''t leave her alone on the roadside. I have done my best to live and die on my own, so how could I bother you with her?" ¡°Li Li!¡± ??Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Li quietly for a while, and he pretended to be serious: "Do you have to use honorifics with dad? Isn''t this too alienating?!" ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Li looked natural. She smiled and said, "Use honorifics. This is a kind of politeness and also my respect for you." ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t need this kind of politeness, and I don¡¯t need you to respect me like this. I like you to be casual in front of me.¡± This is his precious daughter, and she is not a relative or guest. If she talks politely in daily interactions, it will appear rigid and lose her warmth. He doesn''t need it! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Mr. Jiang!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said, "I''ll go upstairs and change clothes." ¡°Be careful when going upstairs.¡± ?Jiang Boya warned in a gentle voice. "Know it!" ??Qingyue''s pleasant voice came out from between Jiang Li''s teeth. She took Song Sa up to the second floor with light steps. ¡°Comrade Jiang, did something happen to Zhang Lei?¡± Song Sa followed Jiang Li into Jiang Li''s bedroom. She asked casually. Seeing the worry in her eyes, Jiang Li waved his hand: "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that Xu Chunxia said that her home was in Beicheng and that her stepfather was a high official. She said that when she returns to China, her mother will thank Comrade Zhang." ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the **** is from the same village as you?¡± Song Sa was puzzled. ¡°We are indeed from the same village, but she identified herself as a rich mother in Beicheng, so from then on she claimed to be from the city.¡± ??Jiang Li went to the cloakroom to get some comfortable home clothes and put on them. She said to Song Sa: "I asked Comrade Zhang not to care what she said and just leave the person in the hands of the comrades in the embassy." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1188： Luo Yanqing: I like you... Chapter 1188 Luo Yanqing: I like you... ¡°Listening to what you said, I don¡¯t think that **** has a very good character.¡± Song Sa frowned imperceptibly, and then asked: "By the way, why did Comrade Jiang ask Zhang Lei not to mention you? You saved this man, and you are from the same village. Although Comrade Jiang does not ask for anything in return, he has to..." Knowing what Song Sa would say next, Jiang Li shook his head: "I don''t want to get too involved with that kind of person." She disdains the company of people who go out without thinking and think about poaching friends. ?On one side, Jiang Li and Song Sa were chatting about Xu Chunxia. On the other side, as soon as Xu Chunxia finished the intravenous drip, she was taken to the car by Zhang Lei and sent to the embassy. ?At about nine o''clock in the evening, Zhang Lei returned to Jiangjia Manor and saw that Jiang Li had not rested yet, but was sitting in the living room watching TV. He couldn''t help but tell the embassy about the arrangements for Xu Chunxia. "Thanks for your hard work!" ??Jiang Li''s eyes were sincere: "You haven''t had dinner yet, I''ll tell the kitchen to make you something hot." ¡°No need, Sister Song must have left some food for me.¡± With that said, Zhang Lei said goodbye, said hello to Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, and turned to leave. ¡°Li Li¡­¡± ?After Zhang Lei left, Jiang Li''s eyes fell back on the TV. At this time, Jiang Hongfa''s voice sounded. "What''s wrong?" ?Looking at Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with doubts. ¡°When you meet an acquaintance in a foreign country and the other person is in trouble, you can bring him or her home to stay for two days.¡± Hearing what Jiang Hongfa said, Jiang Li didn''t feel any dissatisfaction. She said, "Although we are acquaintances, I don''t have a good relationship with her." Before Jiang Hongfa could say anything, Jiang Boya became curious: "The relationship is not good? If the relationship is really not good, would you care about the other person''s life or death?" ¡°Mr. Jiang¡¯s words are wrong.¡± ??Jiang Li said: "Even if I hate the other person, I will not turn a blind eye in front of human life." ?Jiang Hongfa nodded: "Yes, I support Li Li''s point of view." ¡°Dad! You make me look like a cold-blooded animal.¡± ?Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Hongfa, his eyes filled with resentment. ¡°How can I not know what you are like?¡± ??Jiang Hongfa sent a message to his son to express respect in front of his granddaughter: "Li Li, my grandfather is right to agree with your point of view, but if the other party''s character is corrupt and he has enmity with us, then we must not raise a tiger to cause trouble." ?Jiang Li smiled: "I know." ¡°Are you sure you know?¡± Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Li: "Don''t prevaricate dad and your grandfather. After all, there are some people who only remember what others have done to make him sorry, and never remember what others have done to him!" ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± The beautiful eyebrows were raised slightly, and Jiang Li and Jiang Boya met their eyes: "The acquaintance I met today is named Xu Chunxia. She is the same age as me and in the same village as me. I grew up with her since we were young. We were very good friends before I turned eighteen, But I didn¡¯t expect that her friendship with me had a purpose. After seeing her true face clearly, I severed ties with her. Later I married my lover, I went to live in Beicheng. I originally wouldn¡¯t have much interaction with her, but unexpectedly, she also appeared in Beicheng, always trying to find trouble with me unilaterally. This made me feel very tired, so I had to warn her not to be with me. Continue to brush your face in front of you. " After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "But by chance, I found her walking very close to a foreign man. I was worried that something would happen to her, so I kindly reminded her, but she didn''t listen. Today I met her unexpectedly. I suspected that she was deceived by that man and went abroad, but was abandoned by him after a short period of time, so she became embarrassed and passed out on the roadside. Seeing her face, I recognized who she was. Besides, I didn¡¯t have a deep grudge against her, so naturally I couldn¡¯t leave her alone and let her lie on the side of the road to fend for herself. " Briefly stating the dispute with Xu Chunxia, ??Jiang Li said with a natural expression: "So, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang, please rest assured. I am not overflowing with sympathy, and I am not a holy mother. I saved her just because she is Fellow countrymen, it¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°Dad, we Li Li are mature, steady, and very measured in doing things. Please tell me, is this precious granddaughter I gave you good or bad?¡± ??Jiang Boya was as proud as a peacock, smiling broadly at Jiang Hong. ¡°As a grandfather, I naturally know how good my granddaughter is, so I don¡¯t need you to talk nonsense.¡± ?Jiang Hong gave Jiang Boya a white look: "As for your child, are you sure you are not ashamed to say this?" Hearing this, Jiang Boya touched his nose and sneered: "Without me, how could there be Li Li? This is no different from what I gave birth to." ??Jiang Hongfa: ¡°What a big face.¡± ¡°Dad, my face is normal, not big.¡± Obviously, Jiang Boya was pretending to be confused and did not understand what Jiang Hongfa said. "Then you should listen to me. Li Li is as good as she is today because of her adoptive parents'' years of training. As for your contribution, there is actually no need to mention it." ¡°No one has ever hit his own son like you, especially me in front of my precious daughter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you more.¡± Jiang Hongfa got up from the sofa. When he looked at Jiang Li, his facial expression was like a Sichuan Opera face changing. He wanted to be as loving as possible. He said, "Li Li, go back to your room to rest early when you are tired. There is no need to waste time here with your father." By the way, Grandpa Ming will ask Ma Fu to tidy up a bedroom on the first floor for you, so you can move in so that you don¡¯t make mistakes when going downstairs every day.¡± ??Jiang Boya: "Listen to your grandfather." ??Jiang Li nodded: "Okay." His belly was getting bigger and bigger, and it was very inconvenient to go up and down the stairs. What''s more, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. She has to protect herself and the baby in her belly. ¡­ The moon is as silver as frost. Lying on the bed, Jiang Li couldn''t help but wonder what her relatives far away in China were doing at the moment, and whether the letter she sent half a month ago had been received by the people who loved her and the people she loved. Speaking of which, writing a letter is simple, but for Jiang Li, writing multiple letters at once still requires a lot of brainpower. She not only wrote letters to her hometown, but also to Luo Yanqing, Ruirui, and little Ron, as well as her biological father, mother, Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and other nephews, as well as Mo Hong and Feng Yi. , in short, when Jiang Li sent the letter, Zhou Heng, Zhang Lei, and Song Sa were all surprised. "You also miss your father, brothers and sisters, right? Mom knows, and you must, because mom also misses your father and them, your grandparents and uncles. Do you know? You have five biological uncles and two My uncle¡¯s surname is that when they meet you, they will definitely like you very much!¡± Gently caressing her bulging belly, Jiang Li spoke softly to the baby in her belly. In addition, Jiang Li started prenatal care after the baby was three months old. What surprised her was that the baby was very well-behaved, except that she felt very uncomfortable due to seasickness on the freighter. No abnormal reactions. ?I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but tiredness began to rise. Jiang Li slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Domestic. It¡¯s past twelve noon. ¡°Dad, did you come over because something happened at home?¡± ??Receiving a call from the comrade on duty at the gate, Luo Yanqing put down his work and told his researchers to go have a meal. He took the lead in walking out of the laboratory and walked quickly to the gate of the institute. ?At this moment, when I saw Captain Jiang, I felt anxious. I took two quick steps to him and asked him a question. "What''s going on at home? Don''t worry, it''s Li Bao''s letter that''s arrived. Your mother thought that you were too busy at work to get home, so she asked me to deliver the letter to you, along with some snacks and a change of clothes. " As Captain Jiang said, he took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Luo Yanqing: "There should be photos in it." ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to my dormitory for a meeting.¡± After receiving the letter and the bulging travel bag from Captain Jiang, Luo Yanqing called Captain Jiang into the office. Without thinking, Captain Jiang shook his head: "Dad won''t go in. You''re busy with work. I''m afraid it''s dinner time. Go eat quickly and then have a good rest in the dormitory. Dad won''t go in and disturb you." ¡°Just go in and sit for a while.¡± Just because it was meal time, how could he let his father-in-law return to the compound on an empty stomach? "No, before I go out, your mother repeatedly told me to leave early and come back early so as not to cause any trouble to you. Okay, go in quickly, dad will leave now." ??Waving to Luo Yanqing, Captain Jiang turned around and walked away. When I received a call from Cai Xiufen before, Captain Jiang said that in the past seven or eight days, he and Brother Jiang came to Beicheng. ??Living in the compound with Cai Xiufen, we pick up and drop off the three Mingrui dogs every day. ¡°Dad, you get on the bus and I¡¯ll take you to the bus stop.¡± Luo Yanqing stuffed the letter into his pocket and put the travel bag in the duty room at the gate. He borrowed the landline in the duty room to dial a number. After a while, a jeep drove out of the office and stopped next to Luo Yanqing. stable. Without bothering the driver to see Captain Jiang off, Luo Yanqing asked him to wait for him at the gate, then got into the driver''s seat and drove towards Captain Jiang. ¡°You kid¡­¡± ?Looking at the car beside him, Captain Jiang felt helpless: "It only takes two steps, so there is no need for you to take a special trip." ¡°It¡¯s at least two miles from here to the bus stop, and it won¡¯t take more than a minute or two to walk there.¡± After Captain Jiang got on the driver''s seat, Luo Yanqing started the car, holding the steering wheel and looking forward. He said, "Dad, you and your mother have worked hard. Being your son-in-law is a blessing that I have earned over several lifetimes!" Captain Jiang could tell what he said sincerely. He looked at Luo Yanqing and said warmly: "You are a good boy. Your mother and I could tell it the first time we met you. We will say this in this life." What we, the old couple, are most worried about is Li Bao... She was in poor health when she was little, so we were very careful when raising her, for fear that something would happen to her one day. Although her health is getting better now, there are no problems, but her mother and I still feel uneasy! Therefore, I told you shamelessly, no matter what emotions Li Bao and you have, you must treat her well... ?However, as a father, I know very well what my daughter is like. She is actually very sensible and considerate. She will never make trouble or get into trouble with others. ??You won¡¯t lose your temper, but stumbling blocks will inevitably occur in your married life. If you encounter such a situation, you have to give in to Li Bao...and what happens to you yourself? ? Don''t hold it back and say something that you don''t mean to Li Bao because you don''t want to drag Li Bao down. You have to know that sometimes, a misunderstanding can tear apart a family. " ?From what Captain Jiang said later, it is not difficult to tell that Luo Yanqing mentioned the fact that he had filed for divorce with Jiang Li and why he had filed for divorce with Captain Jiang and his wife. ¡°Dad...I¡¯m sorry for Li Bao, causing you and mother to worry about us! Becoming husband and wife with Li Bao, I think this is the best thing I have done in my life. Li Bao is very good and never gets into trouble with me. Even though I asked her for a divorce before, she never made a fuss with me and even gave me a one-month cooling-off period... For me, Li Bao is very important to me. Don¡¯t say she doesn¡¯t get emotional in front of me. Even if she gets angry at me, or even hits me and accuses me, I won¡¯t say anything wrong with her. Now I don¡¯t make any promises to you. I just want to say, dad, you and my mother just watch. I won¡¯t do it again, no matter what the reason is. I will be good to Li Bao, no. Let her suffer any further injustice! " Recently, every time he thought about the day he filed for divorce, Luo Yanqing felt that he was both a **** and regretful. He thought of how wronged Jiang Li was at that time, but he still had to pretend to be calm, accommodate him, and not quarrel with him. As the saying goes: When you are in the midst of blessings, you don¡¯t know how to be blessed. ? And he is the true portrayal of "being in the midst of blessings and not knowing the blessings". Smug and unilaterally thought it was good for his wife, but little did he know that it caused her great injustice! ¡°When something happens, just sit down and talk it over!¡± ?Captain Jiang sighed and said nothing more. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. Driving to the bus stop, Luo Yanqing helped Captain Jiang open the door, and then watched Captain Jiang get on the bus until the bus started and drove away, and he drove back to the research institute. After a brief lunch, Luo Yanqing did not put down his lunch box and go to the laboratory as usual. He sat at the desk and took out the letter Captain Jiang gave him. He carefully opened the letter and read from it. Pull out the letter paper and the photo inside the letter paper. ?He did not read the letter first, but took the two photos and looked at them carefully. In just a moment, his eyes became wet. ¡­¡¬ The corners of his lips trembled slightly, looking at the woman in the photo with her hair and skirt dancing in the wind, her red lips slightly curved, and her eyes full of smiles. This is his wife, his little girl, she looks So demure and gentle, She is so cute and cute... In this photo, Luo Yanqing did not see the bulge in Jiang Li''s abdomen, but in the other photo, Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes are as clear as bright stars. Curved like a waxing moon, she looked forward, her hands caressing her bulging belly, and her whole body exuded a soft maternal glow. ?? Luo Yanqing smiled. Looking at the photo, he smiled unknowingly. This smile was like fireworks suddenly blooming in the night sky, or like the warm sun shining in winter, which is both fascinating and heart-warming. Slender, jade-like fingers gently rubbed the photo. He traced her eyebrows. Slowly, he placed his fingertips on the raised abdomen and murmured: "Li Bao, I''m sorry, you''ve worked hard!" After a long while, he put the photos away properly, then unfolded the letter paper and read the contents line by line. ¡°¡­I know you must be blaming yourself, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so angry that you would vomit blood. Fool, how could I be angry with you? Besides, we didn¡¯t become husband and wife for only a day or two. Don¡¯t I still understand you? How could you have filed for divorce from me if nothing serious had happened? Besides, I am a human being of flesh and blood, not a cold-blooded animal. How can I not know your feelings for me? Based on this, I thought of a possibility. Something must have happened to you, but you didn¡¯t want to drag me down, so you reluctantly filed for divorce, hoping that I could live my own life. You idiot, we are husband and wife. Since I am married to you, how can I leave you when you need me most? ! You are my husband and the love of my life. I care about you. No matter what happens to you, I will never leave you alone. Do you understand now? What you call good for me, I don¡¯t need at all..." ?Jiang Li''s letter to Luo Yanqing took up five pieces of paper, and the pen calligraphy was powerful yet soft and beautiful no matter how beautiful it was. "...I am very good here. Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang take good care of me...In the school, the professors and classmates are also very good. You can work peacefully and I will take good care of myself and my belly." The baby in¡­¡± In the letter, Jiang Li talked about a lot of interesting things he encountered in life and study, mentioned Xu Chunxia by the way, and asked how Mingrui Sanzhi and Little Ron were doing. Of course, Jiang Li knew that Luo Yanqing was busy with work and didn''t know much about the situation of Mingrui''s three children. She just asked, because in the letter to Zaizai and her parents at home, she specifically asked about the current situation of the little guys. ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯ve said so much, are you annoyed? But it¡¯s useless for you to be annoyed! Haha~ I¡¯m willful, right?¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes fell on the letter paper. Although he couldn''t see Jiang Li, he could imagine Jiang Li''s playful manner when writing the letter through every word on the letter paper, and he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ¡°I like your willfulness, Li Bao, I really like you...Whether you are willful or playful, I like you all..." Laboratory. ??When Luo Yanqing walked into the laboratory with long legs, He Wei happened to look over and saw a faint smile on Luo Yanqing''s eyebrows, and he seemed to be in a good mood. He couldn''t help but nudged Wen Siyuan with his elbow, and said in a low voice: "The team leader seems to be in a good mood." ¡°Busy about your business.¡± Wen Siyuan replied expressionlessly. ?Perhaps he felt that the members of the team who had worked with him before were good. Luo Yanqing returned to work after a long vacation. Basically, all the researchers who worked with him on the project returned to his project team. Not to mention, no matter who it was, especially Wen Siyuan, he was really relieved. The reason? It is nothing more than the conflict between Suman and Jiang Li. Wen Siyuan was afraid that Luo Yanqing would refuse him to continue working on projects with him because of his affairs with women. ¡°I haven¡¯t officially started work yet, why don¡¯t we go out and have a chat.¡± He Wei suggested. "Do not have time." Wen Siyuan was not polite. "Can you stop being so boring? I just want to tell you that our Team Leader Luo''s lover, Comrade Jiang Li, is so awesome. He went abroad to study just like Team Leader Luo did. Why do you think he is like this? What''s your ability?" It is not easy to study abroad these days. Not only is it troublesome to go through the complete set of procedures, but the cost of going abroad is not a small amount. Even if you study abroad at public expense, if you want to live a comfortable life abroad, or even enjoy studying abroad, you will definitely not be able to do it with the subsidies provided by the state. In other words, you will have to pay out of your own pocket. ? Okay, then again, those who are qualified to study abroad are mostly doing it to seek knowledge, so how can they focus on things other than studying? For example, whether your daily life is comfortable or not... ¡°Your eyes are fine.¡± ?Wen Siyuan suddenly came up with this sentence. ¡°¡­Old Wen, what do you mean?¡± He Wei was puzzled. Wen Siyuan: ¡°I want to go by myself.¡± ?He Wei: "You don''t think I have pink eye, do you?" He Wei didn''t hear Wen Siyuan''s voice. He Wei felt that he had guessed it right and couldn''t help but muttered: "That''s not true of me. I just simply think that Comrade Jiang Li is great." ??Yes, we are both human beings and wives. How come Comrade Jiang Li is so powerful? On the other hand, his wife... can''t even study well in school. She only thinks about setting up a street stall to make money. Isn''t the monthly expense he gives her enough? Wen Siyuan was busy with his hands and his eyes were filled with sadness. He also learned when he returned home from vacation not long ago that his wife Suman spent three days fishing and two days casting nets at the university. Therefore, the school called her home, and he happened to receive the call. ?At that moment, he felt the fire in his heart keep rising. As a result, his good wife was not at home at all, leaving the children to the care of nannies. With his thoughts turning to this, Wen Siyuan couldn''t help but remember another thing, that is, he was not in a good mood because of Suman''s incident, so he took his four children to his parents'' place. ? He ??found that the atmosphere at home was not quite right, especially his parents. Both of them looked at him and hesitated to speak. He asked if he had something to tell him, but they both shook their heads in unison. When he was about to return to the compound with the child, his mother suddenly asked him: You already have three sisters, Yueyue and Pengpeng. If you still have a chance to have children in the future, don''t get into trouble with Suman over that matter. ?That thing? What could it be? Wen Siyuan couldn''t understand. What does it mean to still have a chance if you want to have a child? He already has four children. Although only one of the four is a son, this is enough. He has never thought about having a few more, but if he has one, he will naturally be happy. But he always felt that there was something hidden in what his mother said. It seemed that when he returned home for vacation, he would have to visit his parents again. ?With things on your mind, you will inevitably be distracted while working. It''s not that Wen Siyuan is suspicious, it''s that Suman has been really bad in the past six months. He doesn''t want to learn from Comrade Jiang Li and complete his studies. He is focused on setting up a street stall. In addition, he heard his son Pengpeng say: "Dad, Mom Zhou I¡¯m not home for six weeks and Sunday, and I won¡¯t come back at night.¡± And his parents hesitated to speak. To put it bluntly, Wen Siyuan felt a little doubtful about the color on his head deep down in his heart. Compound. ¡°Judging from these photos, Li Bao is living a pretty good life there.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen looked at the photos Jiang Li sent back and said to Captain Jiang: "Even Li Bao is still as thin as when she was at home. I don''t know if her body will be able to bear it from now on." ¡°You are so worried, don¡¯t all women have babies like this?! Why haven¡¯t I seen any of them unable to move because their belly is too big?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1189： That kid really looks like me? Chapter 1189. Does that child really look like me? Captain Jiang looked at the photo of Jiang Li with a bulging belly. To be honest, he was actually quite worried about his precious daughter''s small body. ¡°What do you, a man, know?¡± Captain Jiang dug out her eyes angrily, and Cai Xiufen said: "We, Li Bao, are carrying more than one child in our belly, and this woman''s delivery is like walking through a ghost gate. Li Bao..." ¡°Just scare yourself!¡± Captain Jiang hurriedly interrupted Cai Xiufen and said: "Li Bao is a lucky person. She and the baby in her belly will definitely be safe. You''d better not think about it!" It is true that he is an old man, but this does not mean that he does not understand how dangerous it is for a woman to give birth to a child. But instead of worrying about this and that, and thinking in a bad direction, it is better to hope that the baby girl will be safe in her heart. The child is born. Hearing this, Cai Xiufen immediately felt annoyed. She knew she shouldn''t say bad words. After all, the world is sometimes very evil. For example, the more you think about something, maybe that thing will happen. For a moment, Cai Xiufen wanted to slap herself in the mouth. ??There are still several months before her precious daughter is due to give birth. Why doesn''t she think of the good things and just say such unfavorable words? ¡°Okay, okay, you are worried about Li Bao, so you spoke in a hurry.¡± ??Seeing what Cai Xiufen was thinking, Captain Jiang couldn''t help but expressed relief. Hearing this, Cai Xiufen said "bah bah bah" to the ground several times, and she said: "Old man, I didn''t say anything just now." ¡­¡± Captain Jiang nodded helplessly. ¡°By the way, do you want to reply to Li Bao?¡± ?Cai Xiufen picked up the letter on the coffee table and asked Captain Jiang casually. "Yan Qing, Xiao Wu, and Rui Rui will definitely write a reply, so we don''t need to. But if you have something to say to Li Bao, just write it on the paper yourself, put it in Yan Qing''s envelope and send it out. " ¡°I know only those few words, what can I write?¡± glaring at Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen said, "You should write it." ¡­³É, you tell me to write it.¡± After a moment of silence, Captain Jiang responded. ¡­ Receiving Jiang Li''s letter was undoubtedly very happy for Mingrui and his family. It is now approaching nine o''clock at night. ??The moon is cool and refreshing, and the pulse is flowing. "elder brother¡­" ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ?Mingrui was lying on his back on the bed. When he heard his brother Minghan''s voice, he couldn''t help but be brought back from his distant thoughts. "what''s on your mind?" Minghan asked in a childish voice. ¡°I...I didn¡¯t think about anything.¡± Mingrui said this, but in fact he was thinking about the contents of the letter he saw at home after school at noon. Needless to say, the letter was written by Jiang Li. ? Feeling the care between the lines, Mingrui felt warm in her heart. She thought that Jiang Li, the stepmother, could come back soon, but she knew that this was impossible. At the same time, I can¡¯t help but worry a little about gains and losses. ¡ªThe stepmother has a child of her own, but will she still love him and her younger siblings as before? ?? shouldn''t question it, after all, the stepmother''s love for their brother and sister is obvious to all, but he just can''t help but think about it. Because he has received the warmth from his mother, if...if he loses it again, he will feel very sad, and I believe his younger brothers and sisters will also feel sad. ¡°You must be lying!¡± Minghan obviously didn''t believe what his brother Mingrui said. He said in a low voice: "Mom has her and dad''s baby. Brother... do you think she will treat us as well as she did before?" ¡°Luo Minghan!¡± Mingrui¡¯s tone was not very good: ¡°Do you know you are wrong?¡± ¡°Brother, can you stop being so unreasonable? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Mingrui¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at the bed above his head. He puffed up his cheeks and said, ¡°You¡¯d better speak clearly, otherwise¡­ or I¡¯ll be angry!¡± At this time, Mingrui got off the upper bunk and sat cross-legged on Minghan''s bed. Seeing this, Minghan sat up, imitated his example, put on his coat, and the two brothers sat face to face, their eyes meeting each other. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t question mom¡¯s love for us!¡± Upon hearing Mingrui''s words, Minghan opened his mouth with a look of shame on his face: "I didn''t...I didn''t question..." ¡°Lie!¡± Mingrui looked at his younger brother Minghan with good eyesight: "If you really didn''t question it, why would you ask me that?" ¡°I¡­I¡¯m just a little scared¡­¡± Her eyes were slightly red, Minghan sniffed, whether to cry or not, and said, "I know my mother loves us very much, but she will give birth to a little brother or sister soon. We have given them to our little brothers and sisters, what should we do?¡± Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes and rolled down the young boy''s fair face. He said pitifully: "Brother, if that''s true, I will feel very uncomfortable!" Mingrui''s heart softened. He moved to sit next to his younger brother Minghan and put his arms around his shoulders: "Don''t worry, mom has always loved us sincerely and will never ignore us just because we have a little brother and sister. , not to mention the little brother and sister are our biological brothers and sisters, I think they will be like mother , like us! Of course, as older brothers and sisters, we should also like our younger siblings just like our mother loves us. When our mother is busy, we should help take care of our younger siblings. Can you do it? " ¡°I can! I like my younger siblings!¡± Minghan nodded her little head. ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡± Rubbing Minghan''s head, Mingrui said: "You see, although mother is abroad, she has not forgotten us. She said she would write to us. Today, we really received a letter from mother. Moreover, mom wrote letters to you, to Weiwei, and to me respectively. This shows that mom loves each of us very much. You are not allowed to have random thoughts in the future. You must listen to mom, study hard, and get good grades in every exam. Don¡¯t Disappoint our mother! " Minghan: ¡°I have never let my mother down!¡± Mingrui: "Brother knows. You and Weiwei are both great!" ¡°Big brother is great too!¡± Minghan smiled. Mingrui rubbed his brother Minghan''s head again and said, "Okay, go to bed quickly, otherwise it will be bad if you can''t get up tomorrow morning." "Um." Minghan responded and watched his brother Mingrui return to the upper bunk. "elder brother¡­" ¡°I¡¯m listening, you say.¡± Mingrui just lay down again, but when he heard Minghan''s voice, he was not impatient at all. ¡°Mom mentioned in the letter that she would send us a gift. What do you think this gift will be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we must like them all.¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± Minghan said, suddenly he didn''t know what he thought of, he frowned slightly, puffed up his cheeks and said: "Brother, some classmates in my class are very annoying. They even said that I look very similar to a female classmate in the class, and said That female classmate and I are more like twins.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to people¡¯s nonsense.¡± Mingrui responded, not taking what Minghan said to heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t listen to those words, but that Han Qian was so annoying that she actually told Weiwei that her father and I looked exactly the same when we were young.¡± Minghan''s brows almost knitted into knots: "Obviously Weiwei and I are twins, the children of our father and our bad mother. Why do Han Qian and the other classmates in my class say that about me?" Hearing the grievance in his brother Minghan''s voice, Mingrui''s mood was very complicated, but he said: "They are just doing nothing, you don''t need to pay attention to them." ??He is already eleven and is not a kid who doesn''t understand anything. Especially in the past year, every time he meets Uncle Xiao who works at the TV station in the compound, he can''t help but think too much. In addition, Uncle Xiao would be stunned for a while every time he saw him, and he couldn''t help but think about something. ? It is natural for children to look like their parents, and it is okay if they look nothing like their own parents, but it is a bit strange to look more or less like someone they have nothing to do with. ?Ming Rui has very good eyesight. When he looks in the mirror, it is not difficult to see the similarities between his facial features and that of Uncle Xiao. ??If they walked together, they would definitely be regarded as a father and son. Thinking of this, Mingrui was actually very scared. He was afraid that he was not his father''s child. Now, at this time, when he heard his brother Minghan''s words, Mingrui couldn''t help but panic again. He doesn¡¯t look like his father, and his younger brother Minghan doesn¡¯t look like his father either, but he looks like the father of a female classmate in the class. This... what on earth is going on? No, he actually guessed something, but he didn''t want his guess to come true at all. Yes, I don¡¯t want to at all! Mingrui secretly told himself that he was his father''s child, and his younger brothers and sisters were also his father''s children. Their surname was Luo, and they would always be surnamed Luo! After getting rid of the messy thoughts in his mind, Mingrui happened to hear Minghan say: "But that Han Qian is very annoying. She always says in my ears that I look like her father. Brother, I would have had a hard time enduring it. If I hadn''t seen She''s a girl, I''ve already beaten her!" ¡°Mom said you shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to fight with your classmates.¡± Mingrui advised his younger brother: "Our country has a large population and there are many people who look alike. Others can say whatever they like. After all, mouths are on other people''s bodies and we can''t control them. Just don''t care about them." Minghan was silent for a while, then he said "Oh" in a not-so-high mood. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± "Um." The room returned to silence. Except for the two brothers, no one in the family knows what they talked about tonight. "Dad, are you listening to me?" The girl''s voice was delicate and soft. She opened her big eyes and looked at the man sitting beside her bed, coaxing her to sleep. Seeing that the man was not in a state of state, the girl couldn''t help but be coquettish. She snorted coquettishly and said, "Dad is bad. Sissi talks to you but you ignore her." ¡°Okay, okay, dad is bad, dad is sorry to us, Sissi.¡± The man¡¯s name is Han Bin, and the little girl is his daughter. Her first name is Han Qian, and her nickname is Qian Qian. She is the classmate Han Qian Minghan mentioned. ¡°Then what dad and I just said, does dad know?¡± ¡°You said there is a male classmate in the class who looks very much like my father when he was a child.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he not only looks like my father, but also looks a lot like me. My classmates said that Luo Minghan and I look like twins, and that Luo Minghan is nothing like his sister Luo Mingwei.¡± ¡°Luo Minghan? Luo Mingwei?¡± "Yes, they are Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei. They are brothers and sisters, born on the same day. Dad, Luo Minghan is very good at studying, and his sister is also very good, but I don''t like them very much!" Han Qian pouted: "I just said that Luo Minghan looked like my father, and he wanted to hit me. I hate him! And Luo Mingwei, I haven''t liked her since kindergarten!" ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you classmates?¡± ?Han Bin was asking about his daughter, but his expression was completely thoughtful. ¡°I don¡¯t know, anyway, if I don¡¯t like it, I just don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, if you don¡¯t like it, just don¡¯t like it!¡± ¡°But I like Teacher Lizi? But Teacher Lizi is the mother and father of Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, I¡¯m so distressed!¡± ¡°Teacher Lizi?¡± "It was the beautiful aunt who used to tell stories to the children on TV. She was Teacher Lizi. When I was in kindergarten, my classmates loved Teacher Lizi so much! But Teacher Lizi later stopped telling stories to the children. She went Participate in sports competitions and bring glory to our country like my sister-in-law!¡± ??The sister-in-law Han Qian mentioned was actually an acquaintance of Jiang Li, namely Han Xia. ?However, Jiang Li doesn¡¯t know that his son is having trouble with his teammate Han Xia¡¯s niece. ¡°Dad, I know, can you close your eyes and sleep now?¡± ¡°Okay, good night, daddy!¡± ??Waving her little hand, Han Qian watched her father disappear outside the door. Back in the master bedroom, Han Bin thought about what his daughter Han Qian said, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind, but he shook his head and thought it was impossible, so he didn''t think about it further. The afternoon of the next day. "What''s wrong?" ¡°Sissi is fighting with her classmates at school. Come over and take a look. I¡¯m discussing a business deal and can¡¯t leave.¡± ?Han Xia was training when she was suddenly called to answer the phone. As soon as she heard the voice of her second brother Han Bin, she agreed without saying a word. ?Unexpectedly, when she came to the school where her niece Han Qian studied, she learned that her niece was fighting in a group, and the other party was the son or daughter of her good friend. She was really dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°Tell me, why are you fighting?¡± "Didn''t I tell you at school that it wasn''t me who wanted to fight, it was Luo Minghan who wanted to hit me, and then those classmates who were close to me started fighting with Luo Minghan and the others, and Luo Minghan and the others were "It''s more of a fight than ours, but I didn''t take advantage. Sister-in-law, you didn''t even try to comfort me, but now you''re being aggressive with me when you get home. Believe it or not, I''ll cry to you?" That''s right, Han Xia has brought her niece Han Qian home now. ¡°Why are you bringing your father¡¯s childhood photos to school?¡± "Luo Minghan didn''t believe me when I said he looked like my dad, so I showed him a photo of my dad when he was a child. Who knew he would get angry all of a sudden and call me an idiot." ¡°There are thousands of people in the world, and there are quite a few who look alike. Even if Hanhan looks a bit like your father in the photos when he was a child, why do you have to say this in front of Hanhan?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, you like Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, right?¡± ¡°Well, I do like Hanhan and Weiwei.¡± "Why? They have nothing to do with our family, and I am my sister-in-law''s niece." "Because Hanhan and Weiwei are both well-behaved. Besides, they have nothing to do with me. They are the children of my good friends. If you hadn''t brought out your father''s childhood photos to cause trouble today, almost half of the classmates in your class would Can we fight together?" ¡°I just showed it to him so that he would know that I didn¡¯t lie.¡± ?Han Qian felt wronged and had tears in her eyes. ¡°You are just looking for trouble.¡± ?Han Xia sat on the sofa with her arms folded, staring at the little girl standing in front of her: "My sister-in-law knows that your father loves you, but you can''t become pampered because of this." "I don''t, I won''t indulge you! Sister-in-law, you are a bad person, I don''t care about you!" The little girl stamped her feet and ran to her room crying. ¡°I seemed to hear Sissi crying.¡± ?Han Bin walked into the living room and looked at his sister Han Xia. "You can just remove the word "like"." Han Xia showed no expression. She pointed to an old photo she had placed on the coffee table and said, "Sissi took the photo of you when you were a child to school..." Hang Xia''s face turned a little ugly after recounting Han Qian''s group fight in school completely: "Second brother, I know you dote on Qian Qian, but can you please be restrained? Otherwise, Sissi will be spoiled by you sooner or later. Just like this, she had to be serious with her classmates, saying that a kid looked like you. As a result, the kid got angry, which triggered a fight later. " ¡°That kid really looks like me?¡± ?Han Bin asked. "Can you grasp the key point?" Han Xia frowned, but she still responded to Han Bin: "It''s a bit similar, but isn''t it strange? Not to mention how many people there are in the world, the population of our country is quite large. , do you find it difficult to find similar people?¡± Han Bin did not answer the question, but asked: "Do you still remember Feng Lu?" Hearing this, Han Xia was stunned for a moment and frowned: "Who is from the Feng family?" ?Han Bin nodded. Han Xia was confused: "I remember she died several years ago. I heard about this from my mother. But, second brother, why don''t you mention that woman to me? Could it be that she is you? Cinnabar mole in my heart? But as far as I know, people don¡¯t seem to like you.¡± Speaking of this, Han Xia suddenly laughed out loud: "Second brother, do you think you were a short and fat man before you were thirteen years old?" ??Han Bin rolled his eyes: "Your brother and I didn''t even have **** at that time, so why are you so fat and make you so funny?" ¡°It¡¯s not funny or funny, I just think you, second brother, are very cute.¡± ?Han Xia said, unable to help laughing again. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Sissi. You can sit by yourself and continue laughing.¡± After leaving a message, Han Bin walked towards his daughter''s room. As his figure disappeared, Han Xia stopped laughing. She thought Han Bin, the second brother, was cute and funny when he was short and chubby, but at the same time, she hated Feng Lu, the daughter of the Feng family. ?? often acted condescendingly, trampling on his second brother''s kindness to her, and often called her second brother a fat man and a toad behind her back... The second brother is seven years older than her. When she was a child, she always liked to run behind him and hide and seek with the children. Therefore, she discovered very early that the daughter of the Feng family was a two-faced person. In short, she had no good impression of the daughter of the Feng family, and her family had to move out of the compound where they lived with the Feng family when her second brother was thirteen and she was six. In fact, it had something to do with the old man of the Feng family. This was something she heard her mother mention accidentally when she became an adult. Even though her father made some mistakes at work, that mistake did not have any negative impact. However, the old man of the Feng family persisted in it, which caused her father to be transferred from his original work unit, which dealt a heavy blow to their family. . In recent years, especially in the past two years, her family has been developing better and better, so she often hears her family talk about the Feng family. For example, the woman from the Feng family kicked her son out of the house, or suddenly found her long-lost daughter. Anyway, everything that happened to the Feng family in recent years was exciting. ?Han Xia was thinking about the messy things in the Feng family. On the other side, the Feng family, Mr. Feng walked into the house and saw Fang Su sitting in the living room. She said, "There is news about Leilei." However, Fang Su remained silent for a long time. ¡°I said there is news about Leilei, what is your reaction?¡± Mr. Feng sat down on the single sofa opposite Fang Su. His face was dark: "You gave birth to Leilei. Do you really not care about her life or death?" ¡°What can I do if I give birth?¡± Fang Su finally responded, her face expressionless: "Her legs are growing on her own body. She doesn''t tell me where she is going. Is it useful for me to care about her life and death?" ?Almost half a year has passed, and that **** Jiang Boya has never returned to the country. How can she continue to hold out hope and wait for the compensation that Jiang Boya will send to her door? Since there is no hope of receiving compensation, what does the life and death of the wild girl have to do with her? Fang Su sneered in his heart. ??Obviously he was just a chess piece in her hand, but he acted recklessly, did not take her words seriously, and even went missing with her. He was quite capable. "Leilei suffered a lot when she was taken abroad. Fortunately, she was picked up by an enthusiastic comrade from our country on the roadside. They not only sent Leilei to the hospital for treatment, but also sent her to the embassy. I received a call in the afternoon. After a phone call, I was told that Leilei was on the plane back to China and you would pick her up at the airport at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. " After hearing what Mr. Feng said, Fang Su was shocked. After a while, she came back to her senses: "What did you say? That dead girl was taken abroad?" Mr. Feng nodded. Fang Su¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and confusion: ¡°What do you mean by suffering?¡± ¡°Leilei was taken out of the country by a foreigner named Jack. When she got there, she was arranged to live in a manor, and was later taken for a physical examination. From then on, she was abused by Jack, who called her a liar and a fake... Leilei finally escaped from the manor and met a young man who could speak our national language. At the same time, I was told that my surname was Jiang, so I didn¡¯t think much and followed the young man. Unexpectedly, I was deceived into a slum and robbed of all my belongings by the young man¡¯s family..." Mr. Feng heard all this from the phone call in the afternoon. As for how the person on the phone knew, it was undoubtedly the comrades at the embassy who informed him. ¡­¡± Fang Su didn¡¯t know how to react at this moment. What physical examination were you taken for? ??A young man named Jiang? Slums? ?Have all your belongings been robbed? ??Could it be that Jiang Boya arranged all this? And the young man named Jiang that Xu Chunxia, ??that wild girl, met abroad, could it be Jiang Boya''s child born abroad? They made a plan, thinking that the girl was her child, so they deceived the person out of the country in order to achieve some purpose through the wild girl... It turned out that the wild girl was not of Jiang family blood, so they tortured, robbed, and finally disgraced the person. Go to the wild roadside to fend for yourself? Fang Su was thinking about it, and she felt that she already knew the truth. ??Jiang Boya didn''t want to recognize his daughter, he had an ulterior motive. For a moment, Fang Su found it difficult to accept the truth she had imagined. "I do not have time." After saying this, Fang Su stood up and hurried back to the bedroom. She didn¡¯t believe... She didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Boya could be so ruthless and unjust. They had true love for each other at the beginning. How could he treat her child like that? Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1190： This is to advance the rhythm of the fire pit Chapter 1190 This is to advance the rhythm of the fire pit Even if the wild girl was not born to her, she was her daughter in name. As a father, Jiang Boya...how dare Jiang Boya, how dare he do that? ??If you find out that your so-called daughter is a fake, will you abuse her? More than twenty years later, is there really no trace of her in his heart? Otherwise, how could he plot against her? ?Find her openly and wanted to recognize her daughter, but secretly arranged for someone to use despicable means to deceive her "daughter" out of the country. Then she determined that the "daughter" was her lie and a fake, so she didn''t care about her face at all... ?The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Fang Su sat on the edge of the bed with an unusually ferocious expression on his face. Downstairs, Mr. Feng rubbed his forehead and looked tired. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Walking into the living room, Feng Wei saw that Mr. Feng didn''t look very well, and couldn''t help but expressed concern: "Are you feeling unwell? How about I take you to the hospital now?" Hearing this, Mr. Feng shook his head and asked, "Did you come here for something?" Feng Wei and Feng Kai have separate houses in their respective units. Therefore, if there is nothing urgent, they, their wives and children will not return to live in the compound. After all, with a family like the Feng family, the two brothers, including Feng Xiao, own several properties outside. Today, the reason why Feng Wei did not go back to his small home after get off work was because he had not been to the compound in the past half month, so he decided to come over to see Mr. Feng and talk to him about something. Shaking his head slightly, Feng Wei said: "It''s been half a month since I last came to see you. I happen to have nothing to do after get off work today, so I just wanted to come over and sit with you." ¡°What¡¯s so good about a bad old man like me?!¡± Mr. Feng frowned slightly: "I spend more time on work on weekdays. This makes me happier than you coming to see me." ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you understand me? I never slack off at work.¡± Feng Wei smiled and chatted with Mr. Feng for about ten minutes. He seemed to ask casually: "Why don''t you see Aunt Fang?" "upstairs." Mr. Feng responded. "in argument?" Feng Wei asked again. ¡°Are you very free?¡± Mr. Feng glared: "Tell me, what are you doing when you come back?" ¡°It seems that **** is still spicy after getting old.¡± ? Touching his nose, Feng Wei coughed twice uncomfortably, and his expression became serious: "Lulu is making a fuss about returning to China, I don''t know what you mean..." ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mr. Feng''s face darkened: "Does she think it''s easy to get a place to study abroad? She''s only been away for a short time and she wants to run back. Isn''t it a joke to study abroad?" ¡°Dad, what you mean is that Lulu must stay abroad for three years?¡± Feng Wei''s head hurt so much when he thought of his sister constantly making international long distance calls to cry to her. No, he pressed one of his temples and said with a grimace: "You know, Lulu, she can''t learn anything at all." ¡± ?No one knows better than him that his good sister, who is spoiled by her family and is arrogant and rude, is not the material to study at all. ¡°You are so soft-hearted.¡± It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Mr. Feng stared at his eldest son: "Since that girl went to study abroad, my ears have become a lot cleaner. Don''t you think? In other words, you want your sister to come back and continue to pester Xiao Shen. Boy?" Feng Wei was silent for a while, then he said, "Lulu said she figured it out." ¡°Do you believe this?¡± Mr. Feng snorted coldly, his brows almost knitted together: "If possible, I would rather she stay abroad forever." Hearing this, Feng Wei couldn''t help but emphasize his tone: "Dad... I only have one sister, Lulu, and you only have this one daughter!" ¡°Are you confused?¡± ?There are some things you just know in your heart, but do you need to say them directly? ??If Xiao Fang knew about this, he might cause trouble again. He sighed secretly. Mr. Feng knew in his heart that no matter in the past or now, the children left to him by his ex-wife did not accept the wife he married from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I¡¯m wide awake.¡± ?Feng Wei understood what Mr. Feng meant, but he didn''t take it seriously. ¡°Leilei is also your sister, I hope you will remember it.¡± Mr. Feng said in a solemn tone: "Your Aunt Fang has been coming to our house for many years. Even if you have any prejudice against her in your heart, don''t say anything unpleasant to me." Feng Wei did not answer, but asked: "Has the person been found?" "Um." Mr. Feng nodded. ¡°Where have you gone?¡± ¡°I was taken abroad and will be sent back by the comrades from the embassy tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Is this being sent back to the country?¡± Hearing this, Mr. Feng didn''t say anything. After a long while, he said, "Don''t worry about how your sister cries. You should know why I sent her to study abroad." ¡°I know, but as for Lulu¡¯s temper, are you sure Dad can change it in three years?¡± Feng Wei does not have this confidence. "If she can''t change her mind, if she dares to go crazy again, she will have her legs broken and be locked up at home." Mr. Feng said it in an understatement, but Feng Wei could tell that it was not just a casual talk. ¡­¡± ??The corners of his mouth twitched, Feng Wei wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t utter a syllable for a long time. ¡­ The afternoon of the next day. Airport. ?Getting into the black car sent by Mr. Feng to pick him up, Xu Chunxia asked the driver: "Where is my mother?" To be honest, Xu Chunxia was very disappointed because she didn¡¯t see Fang Su. She knew that after being deceived by Jack into going abroad, she would most likely not end up well in front of Fang Su, but in this world, her only relative now was her mother, Ms. Fang. If the other party really did it because of her If you dislike her for being disobedient, or even drive her away, then there will be nothing waiting for her. ?So the moment she got off the plane, she was extremely looking forward to seeing Ms. Fang at the airport. However, except for the driver who came to pick her up, Ms. Fang was not seen. ¡°Madam has something to do and can¡¯t leave.¡± The driver replied and remained silent. The car drove all the way back to the compound from the airport. As soon as Xu Chunxia entered the living room, she saw Fang Su sitting on the sofa with a sullen face. The next moment, before she could call "Mom", she saw the other party standing up with a gloomy face and said to her: " Follow me upstairs." With a stiffness, Xu Chunxia''s mouth was tight, and she stunned, and then trembled, and followed Fang Su to walk towards the stairs. "Close the door." Standing in the middle of the room, Fang Su stared at Xu Chunxia, ??watching Xu Chunxia close the door. Her eyes were like ice knives piercing this cheap daughter: "Stand so far away, are you afraid that I will eat you?" ?Xu Chunxia shook her head and slowly moved closer to Fang Su. She opened her mouth, her eyes were red, and her voice was choked: "Mom, I was wrong!" Unexpectedly, Fang Su raised his hand and slapped him. ¡°Mom, I really know I was wrong, woo hoo¡­¡± ?Tears welled up in her eyes. Xu Chunxia looked very afraid of Fang Su''s anger. "Snapped!" Another slap fell on Xu Chunxia''s face. Fang Su said in a sharp voice: "Are you so short of a man?" After thinking about it all night last night, Fang Su felt that she could not draw conclusions prematurely. The reason? ??She felt that Jiang Boya would not be so cruel or inhumane, and thought that she might have misunderstood him. Based on this, she wanted to wait for Xu Chunxia to come back and then ask her questions. ?However, the moment he saw Xu Chunxia, ??thinking that this cheap daughter was probably a broken shoe, a surge of anger surged in his heart. ?? couldn''t help but slap Xu Chunxia twice. "mom¡­" She and Jiang Libao are the same age. The other party got married a few years ago, but her marriage has not been settled yet. How can she not be anxious? ??Moreover, she wanted to marry better than Jiang Libao. Naturally, after meeting Jack, she felt how good he was to her. How could she not be moved? Yes, she was deceived in the end, but who could have predicted it in advance? ¡°Bitch! I¡¯m not your mother, I feel sick just looking at you!¡± Fang Su''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire, with undisguised disgust in them. She asked, "Did you give your body to that foreigner?" ¡­¡°¡­He said he would marry me¡­¡± Xu Chunxia ignored the pain on her cheeks and cried without any sense of beauty: "I didn''t know he was a liar, Mom...can you forgive me once? From now on, I will listen to you in everything..." In order to get Fang Su''s forgiveness, Xu Chunxia knelt in front of him: "Mom... I really was deceived. It was Jack who took the initiative to find me and treated me well... I thought he was sincere in his kindness to me, but it didn''t take long after he arrived abroad. , then I realized that everything he did to me was all deception, wuwu..." Fang Su could not see any movement on his face. ¡°Tell me carefully how you went abroad and what happened abroad.¡± As soon as Xu Chunxia heard Fang Su''s words, she was like pouring beans into a bamboo tube, saying what she had to say without any concealment. ¡°Miss Lily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Jack is called.¡± ¡°I gave you a full body check-up and took your blood?¡± "Well, the examination was very careful. Miss Lily was very polite to me at the beginning. After the examination was completed, Miss Lily saw the examination results given by the doctor and left without looking at me again." ¡°Jiang Boxuan? Are you sure the man you met after escaping from Rose Manor was named Jiang Boxuan?¡± ¡°This is how he introduced himself¡­¡± I don''t know what she thought of. Xu Chunxia stopped crying, raised her eyes and looked at Fang Su and asked: "Mom, my father''s surname is Jiang. That Jiang Boxuan...could he be my brother and sister?" "Are you lame? Based on the age of the person you saw, are you sure you are brother and sister?" ??If her memory is correct, Jiang Boxuan... should be the third son of the second master. Based on her understanding of Jiang Boya, she did not have a good relationship with her cousin Jiang Boxuan when she was young. How could she ask Jiang Boxuan to help him with something private? Fang Su lowered her eyelids and thought about what Xu Chunxia had seen and heard abroad. Slowly, she felt relieved and felt that arranging a beautiful foreign man to trick Xu Chunxia out of the country was definitely not something Jiang Boya could do. Furthermore, Xu Chunxia also said that Jack respected Miss Lily very much, like a master and servant in the old society, which further confirmed that Jack was not from Jiang Boya. But what is the relationship between Li Li Xiaojiang and Jiang Boya? ?Thinking of this, Fang Su felt jealous. The relationship must be unusual, otherwise, why would a foreign lady know that Jiang Boya has a daughter in China? And arranged for someone to trick her "daughter" out of the country? "mom¡­" After not hearing Fang Su''s voice for a long time, Xu Chunxia couldn''t help but call out. "Shut up!" His thoughts were interrupted, and Fang Su glared at Xu Chunxia fiercely: "Just stay at home and don''t go anywhere. I will check on your marriage as soon as possible." Speaking, Fang Su withdrew his gaze from Xu Chunxia, ??ignored Xu Chunxia''s expression, and returned to the master bedroom with a cold face. Don¡¯t you like men very much, then don¡¯t blame her for what she will do next. "What did you say?" Before going to bed at night, Fang Su mentioned her arrangement for Xu Chunxia to Mr. Feng, and immediately attracted a strange look from Mr. Feng: "Are you sure you want to do this? You have to think clearly, Leilei is the one you have been separated from for many years. After all, Your beloved daughter, do you really have the heart to marry her into the Hu family? " ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Fang Su felt uncomfortable when Mr. Fang looked at her with surprise and disbelief. She said angrily: "That stinky girl has lost her innocence, and how can a family like ours be willing to marry such a person as their wife?" ?¡± Mr. Feng remained silent. Fang Su: "But the Hu family is different. I just need to tell them that Leilei had an unfortunate marriage in the countryside before we met. She is hard-working and has a good temper. With our Feng family behind her, The Hu family would definitely be willing to marry Leilei. Besides, the son of the Hu family is a widower, and he is nearly thirty years old. After the previous wife disappeared, he has never found a suitable wife to marry him. If our family can marry Leilei, the Hu family will definitely be overjoyed. " Hearing this, Mr. Feng remained silent. Seeing this, Fang Su was annoyed: "What do you mean? I married Jiang Lei into the Hu family to help you. Don''t you have any idea?" ¡°Help me? I need you to help me in this way?¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Lao Hu is about to take a step forward, don¡¯t you want his position?¡± Fang Su looked utilitarian, and when she saw Mr. Feng''s expression getting uglier, she said, "It''s not that I''m cruel to marry Leilei into the Hu family, it''s that Leilei''s actual situation has destined her to not be able to marry a good man. Are you really Just don¡¯t think I¡¯m cruel.¡± ?In order to prevent Xu Chunxia from being out of control again, Fang Sucai came up with the idea of ??marrying Xu Chunxia out and tying her up with a marriage. But this marriage is actually a fire pit. Mr. Feng knows it in his heart, so he has a bad look on Fang Su. "Don''t forget, Lao Hu''s son is a fool and has violent tendencies. The wife in front said that he died of illness, but I don''t believe you don''t know how he actually died." Mr. Fang looked seriously and looked directly into Fang Su''s eyes: "Leilei was born to you no matter what. Even if you hate her biological father, you can''t push your daughter into the fire pit." At this point, Mr. Feng was silent for a moment and continued: "That''s all I have to say. If you insist on having your own way, just pretend that I didn''t say anything tonight." As soon as the sound fell, Mr. Feng turned to the lamp on his side and lay down in his position with his back to Fang Su. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my business what I want to do, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ? ? Anyway, that wild girl is not her real daughter. As long as she does not die in the Hu family for a year or two, it is enough for her. In another room. ?Xu Chunxia tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She had a bad premonition, but she didn''t know what the bad premonition was. In short, she felt very anxious and uneasy. ?It was really hard to fall asleep, so Xu Chunxia got up, put on her coat and sat on the bed. She recalled everything she had experienced in recent years, and she couldn''t help but hate Jiang Li. She thought it was all Jiang Li''s fault, which caused her to lose her reputation in Aoli Village, caused her to be deceived by Jack, and caused her to lose her innocence. Almost died in a foreign country. ¡°Jiang Lipao, you and I are at odds with each other!¡± ?Grinding her teeth, Xu Chunxia''s eyes were full of hatred. She never felt that she was at fault when it came to targeting Jiang Li. She only blamed Jiang Li for not being better than her in every aspect. Otherwise, why would she plot against Zhou Weimin? Why are you easily deceived by a foreign man? It¡¯s not because she wants to compare with Jiang Libao! That''s right, that''s it. It was Jiang Libao who forced him step by step to reach the situation he is in today. At this moment, Xu Chunxia''s brain waves were active, and she even began to doubt the relationship between her and Fang Su. A mother, no matter how much she doesn¡¯t like her child, will still show a vicious look that is almost cannibalistic? ?In Aoli Village, although the wife of the Xu family was not very nice to her on a daily basis, she was not so cruel that she wanted to "eat" her! Compound. ¡°Old man, why did that girl Chunxia go abroad?¡± "Li Bao didn''t mention it in his letter. That girl should have been deceived by a foreign man." ??There was only the light from the moon shining through the window glass and curtains in the room. Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were chatting before going to bed. They thought of Jiang Li''s mention of Xu Chunxia in the letter and shook their heads inwardly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that our Li Bao met her, otherwise, that girl Chunxia might really have died outside.¡± "Um." "What do you think she thinks? She''s just going to recognize her as her godmother. Why should she give up her good job and go abroad with a foreign man? In the end, she ends up like this. You almost died outside, are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with your brain?¡± ¡°That girl is not a worry-free person. Go to sleep. Why are you thinking so much about it if it¡¯s none of our business?¡± ?Chai Xiufen: "I miss our Li Bao, so I can''t help but mention Chunxia." Sighed lightly: "I don''t know if Li Bao can get used to eating there." "You! If you are not used to eating, Li Bao can make it by himself. I will definitely not be hungry." Captain Jiang said with helplessness: "I''m really worried. I''ll call Li Bao early tomorrow morning and ask." ¡°It¡¯s so expensive, I¡¯d better say goodbye.¡± ?Chai Xiufen disagreed. She said, "Just mention it in your letter." "knew." As Captain Jiang responded, the two of them were silent. Abroad. ??Rose Manor. "you sure?" Miss Lily looked seriously and looked directly at Jack: "I don''t want to hear inaccurate news again and again." "I...I''m not completely sure, but what I am sure of is that Miss Dongfang lives in the Jiang Manor, and based on her travel schedule, I guess her identity is probably related to Mr. Jiang." That day I met Jiang Li in a department store. Jack was thrown outside the mall by the bodyguards who were protecting Jiang Li. He was in a terrible mood, but he did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat in his car and waited for Jiang Li and his party to come out of the mall. . ?Later, while following him in the car, Jack found Jiang Li''s car driving into the Jiang Manor, and he couldn''t help but think of a possibility. However, no matter how much he inquired, he never found out Jiang Li''s identity. He only knew that Jiang Li was a distinguished guest of the Jiang family manor. ??But in order to atone for his sins in front of the woman he loved, Jack finally couldn''t hold back and came to Miss Lily to tell the news that had not yet been implemented. ¡°I need to hear something definite.¡± Ms. Lily looked cold and said, "Implement it in the shortest possible time." "good." Jack responded. After a moment, he said: "That lady is currently pregnant with a baby." Hearing this, Miss Lily was stunned. After a while, she said: "Go and confirm her identity first, and we will talk about the rest later." ?Getting Jack''s response, Miss Lily waved her hand. After Jack left, she got up from the sofa and came to a warm and comfortable room. Looking at the young man sitting in a wheelchair with delicate eyebrows and pale face, with almost no blood, Miss Lily felt heartbroken. ¡°Alan¡­¡± ?In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, the warm sunshine shone on the young man. He heard Miss Lily''s voice but did not react in any way. ¡°Jack has some good news, do you want to hear it?¡± Enduring the heartache, Miss Lily walked up to the young man. She knelt down and looked at the young man''s fair and delicate face with gentle eyebrows. Finally, her eyes fell on the young man''s eyes. ?These eyes are beautiful, as pure as the sky and as blue as the sea, but there is little emotion in them. "It was my mother''s fault for what happened before. She didn''t confirm the identity of Miss Jiang Lei, which gave you hope but was ultimately disappointed. But this time... But there should be nothing wrong this time. ??Jack said that the young lady he met was most likely your sister. Jack also said that the young lady was very beautiful, like an angel, with a very warm smile. He also said that the young lady was pregnant with a baby..." There was no trace of emotion on the young man''s face. Miss Lily suppressed her heartache and pushed back the tears that were about to well up in her eyes. Her soft voice slowly escaped her lips and teeth: "When Jack confirms the identity of that young lady, can your mother take you to meet her? We Allen also have our own My sister, I will have a little nephew soon, are you happy?¡± However, the young man''s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Ellen, Mom is very sad about your illness, but this is something Mom doesn¡¯t want to see, do you understand?¡± Miss Lily held the boy''s hand. She thought countless times why her baby would go through so many hardships. Less than three years old, diagnosed with autism. One day when I was ten years old, I was diagnosed with poor hematopoietic function. Is this God punishing her? Punish her for not being pious enough... No, it won¡¯t. God is so kind that he would not inflict punishment one after another to make her Ellen have such a hard time growing up. Then why? ¡°Can you please say something?¡± ?Caressing the young man''s face, a tear rolled down from the corner of Miss Lily''s eyes: "Maybe my mother was wrong and shouldn''t have brought you into this world, but when my mother learned that she was pregnant with you, I was so happy... At that moment, I felt that you were a gift from God to me. I vowed to cherish you, love you, be a good mother, and be by your side. But I overlooked one thing. Children also need the love of their father, but I failed to give you a father, let alone let your father know that you exist. Ellen, I...I am not a competent mother... But my mother¡¯s love for you is true! And your father, he actually... He actually loves you as much as your mother. It''s just that your mother gave birth to you without telling him, and because there was a misunderstanding between your father and I, so... that''s why he couldn''t accompany you to grow up. " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1191： Sir, what exactly do you want to do? Chapter 1191 Sir, what do you want to do? The boy had no reaction at all to what Miss Lily said. ¡°Okay, mom won¡¯t bother you here anymore, you have to be good.¡± Getting up, Miss Lily gently touched her son''s head, then turned and left. When her footsteps disappeared outside the room door, the young man stood up slowly with his hands on the armrests of the wheelchair. ?With a height of about 175cm, he is considered tall for a 14-year-old boy. In addition, the boy''s body is thin, so his head looks obviously taller. But the young man looks immature, and it is not difficult to tell that he is underage. ?Two steps closer to the floor-to-ceiling window, the young man seemed to be looking at the blue sky through the clean and bright glass, but he seemed not to be looking at anything at all. ??Although the boy has suffered from autism since childhood, Miss Lily, the mother, has always cooperated with professional doctors to treat her only son. ?And arrange a child care team to take care of, teach the son common sense of life, and provide academic training. ?Of course, she herself was involved. In short, in Miss Lily''s mind, no matter whether her son listened or not, whether he could understand it or not, even if it was just to fill his ears, she had not interrupted her son''s education for more than ten years. In fact, the arrangements made by Miss Lily over the years are effective for the boy. At least this boy with autism can take care of himself. It means never reacting to the outside world and never speaking. From this, it is not difficult to see that compared to the grandson of Director Song and Ms. Qi, that is, Song Xuan, the foreign boy named Allen, his illness is more serious. Speaking of this, I have to mention that autism is actually also called autism. I think back then, Song Xuan also suffered from autism since childhood and had little reaction to external things, but Song Xuan could get along well with the three Mingrui children. As for Allen...from the time he was born until now, he has no friends around him. It¡¯s not that Miss Lily doesn¡¯t make arrangements, it¡¯s that children of the same age will feel bored after being brought to Allen for just one or two hours and make noises to leave. The time is longer, up to seven or eight days. After all, it is natural for children to like to play, but Allen does not know how to communicate with children at all, and even does not respond to children talking to him or to the noise around him. How can ordinary children endure it? ?However, Allen was now standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked at the bird that suddenly flapped its wings and flew up on the branches outside, and his eyes unexpectedly had a gleam of light. Then, his mouth seemed to move. Although no sound came out, he was obviously talking to himself. very short, to be more precise, just two words. Of course, no one knows. ¡­ ¡°Sir, what do you want to do?¡± Jack followed Miss Lily''s instructions and thought of ways to confirm Jiang Li''s identity. However, several days passed and he still couldn''t find out anything. Even if he wanted to get close to Jiang Li, he couldn''t get closer. He had no choice but to create various A chance encounter. Even if we can¡¯t get close to each other, whenever we see Jiang Li, we will shamelessly strike up a conversation from afar. ??I don¡¯t want to pay attention to the other person, but he is too thick-skinned, and Shen Naduo keeps talking all the time. Drive people away, this is even more impossible. The reason? ?The other party is occupying public resources and has not caused harm to society or the people around you. It is obviously unreasonable to drive the other party away. No, Jiang Li was blocked by Jack seven or eight times at the entrance of the college. This time she finally got angry. With a cold look on her face, she walked to stand three steps away from Jack, with obvious impatience in her tone. "Beautiful lady, please don''t get me wrong. The reason why I am like this is just because I feel like you and want to make friends with you." ?Jack has a warm smile on his face, and he looks like a gentleman no matter what. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t feel that I am compatible with my husband, and I don¡¯t want to make any friends with him. Please don¡¯t appear in front of me again in the future.¡± ??????????????????? make friends? Does this mean that she is considered a fool? ??Jiang Li believed that Jack was approaching her with purpose, so he would never give her a good look. "Did I do something wrong? Beautiful lady, my name is Jack. I told you my name earlier, but I still don''t know your name, and I have never been rude to you. "Why do you reject me like this?" oh! God, this lady is so hard to handle! ?Jack was complaining in his heart. Looking directly into the other person''s eyes, Jiang Li did not answer. She asked coldly: "You brought Jiang Lei here, right?" ?Jack was stunned when he heard this. ??Jiang Li''s cold voice broke out of his lips again: "Why should you abuse her?" ¡°Beautiful lady, I think you must have misunderstood me.¡± Jack did not deny that he brought Xu Chunxia here, but he did not admit that he abused Xu Chunxia. He said: "Miss Jiang Lei voluntarily went out to play with me, but after arriving in my country, she felt that she was not in harmony with my temperament. , took the initiative to break up with me, and when I broke up with her, I gave her a breakup fee, and I didn¡¯t feel sorry for her at all!¡± ?After a pause, Jack asked: "I wonder if you could tell me, where is Miss Jiang Lei now?" "Listen up, sir, I won''t care about what happens between you and Jiang Lei, but I can tell you clearly that in my eyes, you are a scumbag. Now please leave me immediately. Disappear before my eyes!" With a strong aura all over his body, Jiang Li looked at Jack: "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" ?Jack was shocked by Jiang Li''s aura. After a while, he slowly came to his senses, and then took two steps back uncontrollably. ¡°Beautiful lady, can¡¯t you tell me your name?¡± He continued to ask Jiang Li¡¯s name without giving up. "roll!" ??Jiang Li opened the corners of his lips slightly and uttered one word coldly. Then, she greeted Zhou Heng, Zhang Lei, and Song Sa, and walked towards the black car parked not far from the roadside. Behind them, three bodyguards in black got into another car. Needless to say, the bodyguards in black who were hiding in secret to protect Jiang Li quickly followed Jiang Li and his party after they got into the car and drove away. ?Jack looked at the black car driving away and touched the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that Jiang Li was very difficult to deal with. Also, given Jiang Li¡¯s identity before he came to this world, people like Jack were just little shrimps in Jiang Li¡¯s eyes. ?Hence, it¡¯s not surprising that Jack was shocked by Jiang Li¡¯s aura. ??Rose Manor. ¡°No definite news yet?¡± Miss Lily stared at Jack, with no emotion on her fair and beautiful face: "It''s hard to find out?" Hearing this, Jack didn''t want to deceive the woman he admired, so he told Jiang Li that he had been chatting with Jiang Li a lot recently, but was warned by Jiang Li. At the end, he said with shame in his eyes: "I''m sorry, it''s because I''m not capable enough." Shaking her head, Miss Lily said: "No, to be more precise, Mr. Jiang Boya protected that lady''s identity information very well. ??But I''m afraid he doesn''t know. The more he protects the identity of the lady, the more clearly he tells me that the lady is most likely his daughter. " Jack: ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I will take Alan to visit the Jiang family manor.¡± ?Hearing what Miss Lily said, Jack was startled at first, and then asked: "Are you sure you want to take Allen there yourself?" "Um." Miss Lily nodded: "This is Allen''s last hope. I want to take him to meet Chairman Jiang and Mr. Jiang Boya, and to meet Allen''s sister. If...if that lady can''t help Allen, I will also I hope Alan will leave with no regrets.¡± ?Every child should long for his father''s company. Now that she has informed Mr. Jiang Boya about Allen''s existence, there is no need for Allen to continue to accompany her at Rose Manor. He needs to see the world outside Rose Manor, otherwise, his short life will be too boring. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you and Alan.¡± "Need not." "¡­All right!" ?Jack felt extremely regretful. He pursed his lips and stood there for a long time without saying a word. ¡°You go and make arrangements. Tomorrow is the weekend, and I will take Alan there at noon.¡± ?Miss Lily said that, she got up and left the living room and went to her son Allen''s room. ¡°We will go to Jiangjia Manor tomorrow. Are you happy?¡± As usual, Allen was sitting in a wheelchair in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, basking in the sun. Looking at the boy, Miss Lily stepped closer and sat down on the seat next to Allen. She smiled and said softly: "Your father is from China. His surname is Jiang, and his name is Boya. His full name is Jiang Boya. He usually lives in Jiang Manor to accompany your grandfather. We will go there tomorrow. You will not only see your father, but also you. The angel sister that grandpa and mom told you before." ¡°Alan, for you, my mother will kneel down and beg your sister, and my mother will do it!¡± I just hope that the girl can really help her Allen, otherwise, when the deadline set by the doctor comes, Allen will have no choice but to leave her forever. At noon the next day. ??Jiang Li was sitting with Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, father and son, in the living room on the first floor, drinking tea. Suddenly, Jiang Bo looked at the time on his watch and stood up: "It''s time to give the baby prenatal education. I''m going to play some music." "Thanks." With a smile on his face, Jiang Li looked at Jiang Boya. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that you don¡¯t need to be so polite with dad.¡± ??Jiang Boya said as he sat down on the piano stool. "Listen to your father. After all, he is the child''s grandfather. It is natural for him to provide prenatal education for his grandson now." ?Jiang Hong said with a smile. ¡°Nothing should be taken for granted. It is generally the parents¡¯ responsibility to provide prenatal education for their children. However, it is not harmful to the child if other members of the family help with prenatal education.¡± With his eyebrows and eyes as curved as the crescent moon, Jiang Li took a sip of the tea in front of him. Melodic piano music slowly filled the living room, and at this moment, Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Jiang Boya''s figure, feeling that this cheap biological father was actually not bad. The temperament is excellent, the talk is elegant and humorous, and the appearance is handsome. It is clear that he has been in his early forties. It looks like Luo Yanqing, but it is more mature than Luo Yanqing. ??Jiang Li is 24 this year. When the original owner of her body was born, Jiang Boya was only about 18 years old. In other words, Jiang Li''s cheap biological father was only 24 years old this year, which is a good age for a man to be a flower. ??Jiang Boya likes sports and is well-maintained, and has a tender face. Therefore, at the age of forty-two, he really looks like the same age as Luo Yanqing. Turning back and facing Jiang Boya, his father-in-law, Luo Yanqing wondered if Luo Yanqing could open his mouth and shout "Dad". ¡°Sir, Miss Davis is here to visit.¡± The housekeeper walked into the living room and reported to Jiang Hong with a respectful expression. Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa frowned. Before he could say anything, the piano suddenly stopped, followed by Jiang Boya''s cold voice: "Go tell Miss Davis where to go and back." "Miss Davis came here with her son. She said that if the master and the young master don''t see her, they and their son will have been waiting outside the gate of the manor." At this point, the housekeeper paused and continued: "The car for Miss Davis has left. At this moment..." ¡°Now that the car has driven away, what else do you say?¡± ?Jiang Boya stared at the housekeeper with a solemn look on his face. ¡°Miss Davis did not leave.¡± The steward responded. ¡°Why not see you?¡± ??Jiang Li''s clear fox eyes were filled with curiosity. She looked at Jiang Boya: "Is it possible that Mr. Jiang has something to do with him?" ¡°That woman is sick!¡± As soon as Jiang Boya said these words, Jiang Hongfa scolded him: "How do you speak in front of Li Li? Don''t forget that you are a father!" ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡± ??Jiang Boya muttered, but still said to Jiang Li: "Dad didn''t mean to say that. Tell me, don''t imitate me." Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled: "Don''t worry, the baby is sleeping." The implication is that the baby didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°Bring it in.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa said that if he refused directly, it would seem too deliberate. It would be better to meet him openly to avoid his granddaughter thinking too much. "dad!" ?Jiang Boya disagrees. ¡°I have confidence in my heart.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa waved his hand, telling Jiang Boya not to worry. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but the sound of a wheelchair turning and footsteps came from outside the living room door. After a while, Jiang Li saw a beautiful foreign woman with a quiet temperament and a cool and noble temperament pushing her to sit in a wheelchair. Her face was pale. A young man with delicate eyebrows came in from the door. The boy looked abnormal, Jiang Li noticed at the first sight. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang, hello, Mr. Jiang.¡± ?Miss Lily smiled and said hello to Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, and then she turned her eyes to Jiang Li: "This is..." Before Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya could say anything, Jiang Li saw the beautiful woman walking towards her and stretching out her hand. He couldn''t help but stand up, shook hands with her politely, and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Jiang Li." ¡°Hello, my name is Lisa, nice to meet you.¡± Miss Lily faced Jiang Li with a kind smile: "You are very beautiful!" ?It is true as Jack said, this lady is as beautiful as an angel, and her eyes are as clear and translucent as a mirror, with no impurities visible. ??Jiang Li: "Thank you! Miss Lisa is also very beautiful." At this time, Miss Lily introduced the young man in the wheelchair to Jiang Li, Jiang Hongfa, and Jiang Boya: "This is my son. His name is Allen. He is fourteen years old this year." As she spoke, her smile became a little bitter: "Alan was diagnosed with autism when he was a child. He has basically stayed with me in the manor since he was born. Now that the weather is nice, I thought of taking him with me. He came to visit Mr. Xia Jiang and Mr. Jiang." ?Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya undoubtedly had mixed emotions at the moment. The boy in the wheelchair looked like a mixed race at first glance, but although his facial features were slightly more Western, they were softer than those of Westerners. The boy''s blue eyes are exactly the same as his mother, Miss Lily. Having black hair is undoubtedly inherited from her father¡¯s genes. He sat motionless in the wheelchair, as if he was outside the world, his eyes were calm, and he had been looking in the direction of Jiang Li since he entered the living room. ?Well, he was actually looking at Jiang Li. It''s just that there is no trace of emotion from his expression. ¡°Hello, Alan.¡± ??Jiang Li approached Allen, and finally stood in front of the boy''s wheelchair. She bent slightly and stretched out her right hand towards the boy: "My name is Jiang Li, from China." ?What a delicate and beautiful young man, but he suffers from the same disease as Song Xuan before. He looks more serious than Song Xuan before. In terms of complexion, he seems to be suffering from other diseases. To be honest, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a pity for the boy. ?Time passed by, whether it was Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya, or Miss Lily, the eyes of the three people were now focused on Jiang Li and Allen. Suddenly, the three of them opened their eyes wide at the same time. ??The young man slowly raised his right hand, raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Li intently, his lips moving: "...Alan..." It was just two words. The young man spoke very slowly, with a rough voice, which was not pleasant at all. However, Miss Lily was so excited that she burst into tears. ??Jiang Li held the young man''s slender and fair hand and shook it lightly. A smile lingered in her beautiful eyes: "You are very handsome and great!" ?As the sound fell, Jiang Li let go of his hand and watched the boy put his hand back on his knee, but the boy never showed any emotion. ¡°Miss Davis, please follow me to the study.¡± ?Jiang Boya''s identity returned to normal. He said something to Miss Lily expressionlessly, and then walked up to the second floor. ¡°Miss Jiang Li, please help me take care of Allen.¡± ?Miss Lily and Jiang Li said, then turned their attention to Jiang Hongfa: "Please!" ?Jiang Hongfa nodded. ??Jiang Li saw Miss Lily''s eyes falling back to her, she smiled: "Okay." Second floor. Jiang Boya''s study room. ¡°I wonder what Miss Davis meant by what she said today?¡± ?Seeing Miss Lily walk into the study, Jiang Boya looked stern and started to question. The corner of her mouth moved, and Miss Lily said: "I just brought Alan to see his grandfather and father, and... and his sister..." ¡°Are you talking in your sleep?¡± ?Jiang Boya sneered. What grandfather, father? When did he and the old man admit it? As for my sister... ?This woman is really shameless. In order to achieve her goal, she ripped out all his precious daughters. It is simply abominable! "Mr. Jiang, whether you admit it or not, you are Allen''s father by blood. Your father is naturally Allen''s grandfather, and Miss Jiang Li downstairs is your daughter. Naturally..." ¡°I have never seen a woman as shameless as you!¡± Jiang Boya gritted his teeth: "In order to save your son, I arranged for someone to go to China and find a so-called daughter of mine and bring him here. It turned out that the other party has nothing to do with me. You just tortured people and finally dumped them on the roadside. Why do you think you are so cruel? Recently, you have arranged for people under you to contact Li Li again and again. ?I wanted to repeat the same trick, but Li Li was smart and couldn''t make your people do what they wanted. So you went out in person today and appeared in front of me with your son. Do you dare to say that you didn''t have any purpose? " Ms. Lily smiled bitterly: "Mr. Jiang, it''s true that Allen is my son, but he is also your son...I admit that I came with a purpose today, but I just want to do my last bit for Allen to survive. ??If Miss Jiang Li can''t save Allen, then I will no longer struggle, I will quietly accompany my Allen through the few days he has left. " With tears falling from her eyes, Miss Lily choked with sobs: "Alan is only fourteen years old. Now that I know there is a hope of saving him, how do you want me to give up?" "I won''t let Li Li take risks. She is pregnant with the baby now, so there can''t be any mistakes!" "Mr. Jiang, Allen can wait a little longer. According to the doctor, with Allen''s current physical condition, he...he still has thirteen months to live. Don''t worry, I won''t force Miss Jiang Li. If...if she really doesn''t want to help, I can only say that Allen is destined to be like this, and I won''t blame anyone. In addition, the moment I found out I was pregnant with Allen, I thought that Allen is just my child, and whether he is a boy or a girl, he will not be a burden to you. I will not have any relationship with the Jiang family. Therefore, before I am ten years old, I have never found you, and I never thought about what you have taken for my child. Until Allen was diagnosed with a hematopoietic function problem, and the situation was very pessimistic, I tried all the ways I could think of, but none of them could help Allen, so I had to find you three years ago, and then you came to me. Know these things. " With sincere eyes, Miss Lily wiped the tears on her face: "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t know about Miss Jiang Lei being abused. It can be said that from the beginning when I arranged for people to go to China, I emphasized that they must treat each other with courtesy. It was the people below who made their own decisions and used inappropriate methods to bring people here..." ??Jiang Boya''s expression did not change due to Miss Lily''s words. He still had a cold face: "You want to gain sympathy! Bring your son over to gain sympathy in front of Li Li, right?" ¡­¡± Miss Lily shook her head and said: "I brought Allen here not because of sympathy. What I thought was that if Miss Jiang Li is willing to save Allen, ?And after doing the matching test, it would be best if she could really save Allen. But if the test does not match, Allen will die without regrets. After all, every child has a father. Allen has never seen you when he has grown up. Although he suffers from autism, I cannot deprive him of the right to see his father and other relatives. I want him to be happy. You also saw today that Allen reacted in front of Miss Jiang Li. I¡¯m not going to lie to you, in the fourteen years from Allen¡¯s birth to today, Allen has never said a word, and has never had the slightest reaction to people or things in the outside world. But when he faced Miss Jiang Li today, he actually shook hands with Miss Jiang Li and introduced himself, Mr. Jiang, then For a moment, I was so happy! " The stopped tears welled up in her eyes again, but Miss Lily smiled: "Judging from today''s situation, Allen''s autism may be getting better, but Miss Jiang Li''s help should be indispensable. You see..." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1192： Jiang Li agrees Chapter 1192 Jiang Li agrees ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Li Li is now pregnant with the baby. Is it possible that he should ask Li Li to take more care of a half-year-old boy with autism and poor hematopoietic function? Jiang Boya''s face was so dark at this moment that he could almost drip with ink. He stared at the woman standing a few steps away from him: "You can see Li Li''s current situation. Do you think she is taking care of her studies and taking care of herself?" When you have a baby in your belly, how much energy do you have to consider other people¡¯s feelings?¡± After a slight pause, Jiang Boya added: "That child not only has autism, he also has problems with his hematopoietic function. If he is not careful, there may be irreversible consequences. I don''t want my daughter to bear such a heavy responsibility." !¡± "Mr. Jiang, please don''t get excited. That''s not what I meant. I just want to bring Allen to your place to sit with Miss Jiang Li every weekend in the future." Miss Lily explained softly. Hearing this, Jiang Boya was silent for a long time, and then he said, "I will consider it." No matter what he said, whether he admitted it or not, the child was his bloodline. If it was really because of the woman in front of him that he was so determined to watch the child die, to be honest, he would definitely blame himself more or less by then. But the question is, how should he tell his precious daughter about the child and the woman''s request? With his brows furrowed, Jiang Boya remained silent for a while. "Thanks!" Miss Lily''s tearful eyes were filled with excitement, and she thanked Jiang Boya sincerely: "Mr. Jiang, I thank you on behalf of Allen!" ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Jiang Boya was brought back from his thoughts by Miss Lily''s voice. His face was expressionless: "I will not recognize that child. I hope you will keep this in mind!" "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry, Allen is just my child. I will never use the child''s life experience to cause trouble to you or bring you any trouble." Her father and mother only have one child, and she is still unmarried. In other words, her Allen is the only grandchild of her parents. If...if Allen can recover, then the entire Davis family will It will be passed from her to her son. Comparing the development momentum of the Jiang family, the Davis family is inferior, but the gap is not very big, and this is not the root of the Jiang family. How the two families will develop in the future is unknown. Besides, what happened back then was her fault, and it was her decision to give birth to Allen. In this case, what qualifications does her child have to covet everything in the Jiang family? Besides, she never thought about letting her children get their hands on the Jiang family''s things! Ms. Lily looked calm. She said: "If Allen can recover, the entire Davis family will belong to him in the future. Therefore, Mr. Jiang does not have to worry about what Allen will argue with Miss Jiang Li." ¡°If he wants to compete, he must have the qualifications!¡± Jiang Boya''s tone was cold: "Until now, I haven''t figured it out. How did you think about what happened and decided to give birth to the child?" "I...I don''t want to get married. That night, I was dragged by my friend to drink. As a result, the other party took advantage of me and tampered with my drink. I drank the drink without knowing it..." Miss Lily told Jiang Boya everything about her experiences back then. At the end, she said: "Please believe me, what I said back then was true, and it is also true now. Entering your room was purely accidental..." I never thought that I would be pregnant that night. When I found out, I was very panicked, but when I thought that this might be a gift from God, I just wanted to give birth to him...and besides, he was just a little life anyway, and I couldn''t kill him cruelly. " After hearing what Miss Lily said, Jiang Boya''s expression showed no change: "Okay, you wait for my call." Downstairs, Allen has been quiet, but his eyes have never moved away from Jiang Li for a moment. ?Jiang Li didn''t feel the slightest discomfort about this. She looked gentle and chatted with the boy. Well, she was just talking face to face. The boy pursed his lips slightly and looked at her without any emotion. ¡°Li Li, you have said so much, can Alan understand?¡± This is Jiang Hongfa¡¯s voice. Hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head slightly: "I''m not sure." After a moment of silence, Jiang Li talked about Song Xuan, which surprised Jiang Hongfa: "The child really recovered like an ordinary child?" ¡°Well, almost.¡± Jiang Li nodded, then with a smile on his face: "Xuanxuan not only plays Erhu very well and has won many awards in China, but he also participated in the college entrance examination in the same field as me and was admitted to the most famous music conservatory in the country with high scores. , I think that in the near future he will probably perform in a well-known foreign music hall." "Miss Jiang Li, that Xuanxuan you are talking about, he... was he really in the same situation as Allen before?" Miss Lili stood on the stairs and couldn''t help being stunned when she heard Jiang Li and Jiang Hongfa talking about Song Xuan''s story. Now after listening to Jiang Li''s words, she was so excited that she quickly walked down the stairs and came to Jiang Li to ask. Behind her, Jiang Boya''s face showed no strange emotion. "When I saw Allen for the first time, I felt that Xuan Xuan''s condition was not as serious as Allen''s. However, when Allen shook hands with me, I felt that their situations were similar. But can Allen be as serious as Xuan Xuan? Xuan regains his health like that, I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Some diseases may seem the same, but from a medical perspective, they still need to be analyzed and treated in detail, and the results cannot be given arbitrarily. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Since the child named Xuanxuan can recover by Miss Jiang Li''s side, maybe Allen will have more contact with Miss Jiang Li and he will gradually become like a normal child of the same age. With this expectation, Miss Lily didn''t wait for Jiang Li to say anything, and forgetting the existence of Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, she said, "Can I bring Alan to come and play with you every weekend in the future?" Hearing this, Jiang Li did not answer immediately. She looked at Jiang Hongfa and then at Jiang Boya, and then looked embarrassed: "I''m just staying here." Miss Lily was startled at first, and then looked confused: "Borrowing?" ??Jiang Hongfa: "Li Li, this is your home." ??Jiang Boya: "Your grandfather is right." With that said, Jiang Boya turned his attention to Miss Lily: "You''d better make a call before coming. After all, Li Li may not be at home every weekend." "good." ?Miss Lily nodded repeatedly, and then she said thank you to Jiang Li, Jiang Hongfa, and Jiang Boya respectively. ?Time passed bit by bit, and noticing that the atmosphere in the living room was a bit dull, Jiang Li stood up slowly: "Let me tell you a piece of music." As she spoke, she looked at the young man: "Would you like to go over there with me?" ??Jiang Li asked the boy about the position of his fingers on the piano. However, the young man did not say anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t go there, then I will go alone.¡± A smile lingered in her clear and beautiful eyes. Seeing that the boy still didn''t respond, she couldn''t help but walk towards the piano. As she was sitting on the piano bench, the young man grabbed the armrests of the wheelchair and stood up, walking towards Jiang Li step by step. Seeing this, Miss Lily was so happy that she cried with joy again. She covered her mouth, her tearful eyes full of surprise and disbelief. "sit." ??Jiang Li did not show any surprise. She patted the side of the piano bench and motioned for the young man to sit next to her. Unexpectedly, the young man actually sat on the same piano bench as her. ¡°What music do you like to listen to? Well, I¡¯ll play whatever comes to mind.¡± As Jiang Li spoke, her slender, jade-like hands lightly placed on the black and white keys. The next moment, sweet notes flowed out from her nimble fingertips. ¡°Do you want to come together?¡± After playing the song for the second time, Jiang Li asked the boy casually. Needless to say, there was no response. ?Unexpectedly, the young man unknowingly joined in, his white and clear-jointed fingers dancing on the keys, completely maintaining the same frequency as Jiang Li. ¡°I asked the teacher to teach Allen how to play the piano, and I often played music for Allen to listen to, but Allen has never played it by himself..." ?Miss Lily shed tears of joy and choked as she spoke. Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya heard the words, but neither of them said a word. At the end of the ensemble, Miss Lily sincerely thanked Jiang Li again and invited Jiang Li to visit Rose Manor when he was free. Afterwards, she chatted with Jiang Hongfa for a while, and then took Allen to say goodbye. ?But no one expected that when Miss Lily was about to walk out of the living room with her wheelchair, Allen called Jiang Li "sister". ?Similar to the previous self-introduction, the boy¡¯s voice was still rough, and there was a gap of more than ten seconds between the words ¡°sister¡±. Before anyone else could recover, Jiang Li was the first to react. She smiled and rubbed the boy''s head: "Alan is great! I''m so happy to have such a handsome brother like you!" The young man looked at her steadily, without any change in his expression. ¡°Ellen, we have to leave. Mom will take you to visit your sister next weekend.¡± After saying goodbye to Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya, and Jiang Li again, Miss Lily pushed her wheelchair out of the living room. ¡­ Mid-afternoon. ¡°Are you sure you want to tell Li Li?¡± "Everyone has come to the door. Even if I don''t say anything, the other party will definitely try to let Li Li know for the sake of the child. Since I know that there will be such a day, why not I talk to Li Li about the matter first and see what Li Li''s attitude is. ¡± ¡°Do you think Li Li will agree?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa looked solemn. "I''m not Li Li. No matter what decision she makes, I have no objection." Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa met their eyes and said calmly: "I have no feelings for that child... but half of the blood flowing in his body is mine. If he is allowed to die of illness in a year, I..." Jiang Boya did not tell the rest of the story. "You have to understand that you have not given anything to Li Li or the child over the years." "I know." ¡°Since you know, don¡¯t put pressure on Li Li.¡± "No. I know very well that Li Li doesn''t owe me anything, let alone the child. Whether he wants to get tested or not depends entirely on Li Li." ¡°As long as you know clearly.¡± As Jiang Hongfa spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Why do you think that child was born with autism? And why was he diagnosed with hematopoietic function problems at the age of ten? Our ancestors did not have those weird diseases. " ¡°Autism is related to heredity, which our ancestors did not have. That is, someone in the Davis family has suffered from this disease. As for problems with hematopoietic function, this may be caused by immune factors or infection...¡± Hearing what Jiang Boya said, Jiang Hongfa frowned slightly: "You didn''t ask Miss Davis?" "No." ?Jiang Boya shook his head. "Okay, go ahead and talk to Li Li. Remember to make your attitude clear so that Li Li doesn''t misunderstand." ??Jiang Hongfa warned. After hearing this, Jiang Boya nodded: "I understand." ¡­???¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ??Jiang Li was reading in her room. When she heard a knock on the door, she didn''t even raise her head and responded: "The door is not closed." Jiang Li was naturally familiar with the sound of Jiang Boya''s footsteps. When the other party''s footsteps approached, she raised her head and said, "Mr. Jiang, what do you want from me?" ¡°It¡¯s something.¡± ?Jiang Boya nodded lightly. "sit." ?Jiang Li asked the other party to sit down, and then said: "Mr. Jiang, please speak." There was a flash of hesitation in Jiang Boya''s eyes, but he finally said, "Dad, let me tell you a story." ¡°¡­You want to tell me a story?¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled, but she suddenly rolled her eyes and asked with a smile: "Could it be a story related to you?" "Um." ?Jiang Boya felt slightly uncomfortable. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m all ears.¡± As Jiang Li spoke, he was already guessing in his mind whether the story Jiang Boya was going to tell might be related to Miss Davis. Because she could tell that there must be something between Miss Davis and Jiang Boya, otherwise, the two would not avoid others and go upstairs to the study to talk. After coughing twice, Jiang Boya slowly told the story of the accident that happened between him and Miss Davis. Then, he told the story of Miss Davis coming to him more than three years ago. After hearing this, if Jiang Li If you don''t understand anything, you''d be a bit stupid. ¡°I understand, Miss Davis showed up today because she wanted me to get tested, right?¡± "Um." ¡°What does Mr. Jiang mean? In other words, do you want me to do this test?¡± "Li Li, Dad has made it very clear to Miss Davis that whether you want to take a test or not is entirely up to you. Moreover, before today, Dad has been hiding the news about your life experience because he doesn''t want Miss Davis to give up her hope." It''s on you." ¡°Did Mr. Jiang know in advance about the appearance of Miss Davis and her son today?¡± ??Jiang Li looked directly into Jiang Boya''s eyes and saw that there was no trace of panic in the other person''s eyes. She felt confident and heard Jiang Boya say: "I don''t know." ¡°I believe Mr. Jiang.¡± ??Jiang Li curled her lips. She thought for a while and said, "I can do the test, but not now." ??It''s just a test, there''s no telling whether she''ll be a match or not, but for the sake of the young man named Allen being close to her, it''s best if she succeeds. After all, this is about a fresh and young life. "you¡­" ?Jiang Boya was surprised. "Mr. Jiang, there is no need to show such an expression. It''s not because of you, nor because that Allen and I are related by blood. I just think he is still young. Since I can possibly help him, then I will help him." Bar." As Jiang Li spoke, she paused for a moment and asked Jiang Boya: "Mr. Jiang, don''t you plan to recognize Allen?" ¡°More than three years ago, Dad didn¡¯t know about his existence. After I found out about it, I haven¡¯t thought about it at all. To put it bluntly, Dad has only one child in his life: you.¡± This is Jiang Boya¡¯s innermost thoughts. ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Jiang, do you agree?" ¡°Li Li, your grandfather¡¯s thoughts are the same as your father¡¯s. You don¡¯t have to doubt this.¡± The discomfort in Jiang Boya''s expression has disappeared, and he said solemnly: "For that child, he is just an accident to dad!" Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then said: "Whether it is an accident or not, I don''t mind. After all, Mr. Jiang, you have your own life, and my existence is actually an accident for you. Of course, I feel that Mr. Jiang cares about me, and thank you for caring about me." Jiang Boya looked moved: "No, you are not an accident. You are the child that dad has longed for. To be honest, when he learned about the existence of that child, dad was only angry. But he already exists and has that kind of disease. Dad I couldn''t ignore it, so I promised Miss Davis to get tested, but the results didn''t match. I thought she would give up, but she actually asked me if I had any children in China. In anger, I canceled the business cooperation with her family, and..." Jiang Boya said that he was targeting the Davis family in business. His expression was calm, cold and domineering. Looking at him, Jiang Li was stunned for a while. When Jiang Boya''s voice fell, Jiang Li stretched out his big smile towards the other party. Thumb: "Mr. Jiang is so awesome!" ¡°Are you praising dad?¡± ?Jiang Boya¡¯s ears felt a little hot. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± ??Jiang Li raised her thumb and waved it in front of the man''s eyes, then cleared her throat and said seriously: "In the story you told, although you were the victim, you didn''t essentially suffer. ? And Miss Davis gave birth to a child, which was her right. Of course, you have nothing to do with the child, and there is nothing wrong with it. After all, what Miss Davis did to you, I understand what it means to a man. But since it has been many years, don¡¯t take it to heart! ?Besides, don¡¯t you think Allen is good-looking? Anyway, I have a good eye for that kid. I said that if, after I do the test, the match is successful, I will definitely help. " Speaking of this, Jiang Li looked a little solemn. She sighed and said, "I''m afraid it won''t match. In that case, what will Allen do?" Jiang Boya: "Don''t feel burdened. If there is really a mismatch, I can only say that the child should be destined to be like this. By the way, my father carefully consulted the doctor before doing the test. Once the match is successful, the donor''s body will not be affected in the future. What''s the harm?" Jiang Li nodded: "I know this." After saying that, Jiang Li thought for a moment and gave a suggestion: "Mr. Jiang can give Miss Davis a warning and ask her to search extensively through the hospital. Otherwise, if I can''t help Allen, will she really want to see her?" To end her child¡¯s life?¡± "Looking for it! Although the Davis family is not a wealthy family, they still have a certain network of connections in this country. After it was determined that there was a problem with the child''s hematopoietic function more than three years ago, not only the Davis family initiated a private search for , and at the same time, we are looking for it through a wide range of hospitals.¡± When Jiang Boya said this, suddenly, Jiang Hongfa''s voice came from outside the door: "Li Li, you and your father come out." ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± After getting up, Jiang Boya opened the door and heard Jiang Hongfa say: "Ms. Davis just called and said that the hospital has found a suitable donor." ¡­¡± ?Jiang Boya was stunned. The same goes for Jiang Li. "What''s wrong?" ??Jiang Hongfa was puzzled: "You two, father and daughter, are..." ¡°A bit sudden.¡± ??Jiang Boya came back to his senses and said, "I just told Li Li about the matter, but I didn''t expect news to come from the hospital." "That''s what happened. After listening to Mr. Jiang''s story, I agreed to wait for the test after I gave birth to the baby, and Mr. Jiang came to bring such good news." ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Being able to have the operation one day earlier means that Alan can recover one day earlier, which is good." ¡°That¡¯s good news indeed.¡± ??Jiang Hongfa: "That child suffers from autism and has problems with his hematopoietic function. He has not had an easy life in the past ten years!" Hearing this, Jiang Boya remained silent. ??Jiang Li nodded, agreeing with what Jiang Hongfa said. But speaking of truth, it is not the patient but the patient''s relatives who are having a hard time. ?Taking Allen as an example, does he know he is sick? A child living in his own world is not affected by the outside world at all. ?On the other hand, Miss Davis, Allen''s mother, must have been suffering from extremely painful inner pain when she saw that her son was different from normal children for more than ten years. ?Sighing secretly, Jiang Li asked Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya: "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, do you have anything to say to me? If not, I will continue reading." ??Jiang Hongfa and the two shook their heads, and then Jiang Boya said: "Go and do your work." ?As the sound fell, Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa went to the first floor. ?Back in the room, Jiang Li thought about Allen and felt that the good news she just heard from Jiang Hongfa was a coincidence, but she was really happy for the young man. Time flies, and it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve. Early in the morning, Jiang Li picks up the phone and makes a call to the country. To be more precise, he makes a call to his home. "Hello!" Hearing the landline ringing, little Ron jumped on his short legs and picked up the phone first. Well, it was Mingrui, Minghan, and Mingwei who gave way to Xiao Douding. ¡°Is it mom?¡± ??Hold the microphone tightly with his little hand, little Ron asked with a sweet voice: "Hey, is this mom?" It must have been a call home from my mother. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mom!¡± ??Jiang Li''s voice came from the microphone. ¡°Eldest brother! Second brother! Sister! It¡¯s mom¡¯s phone number!¡± Little Ron heard Jiang Li''s voice, his eyes were bright, and he was so happy that he said something to Mingrui and the others. Then, he pressed the hands-free button with his other little hand, and at the same time, he put the microphone next to the phone and raised it She said in her milk voice: "Mom, Xiao En is talking to you on the speakerphone, so that the eldest brother, second brother and sister can talk to mom like Xiao En!" Mingrui: "Mom, how are you doing lately?" ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Minghan. Are you and your brothers and sisters okay?¡± As Minghan''s voice fell, Mingwei''s clear voice sounded: "Mom, I miss you so much!" ¡°Be good, mommy misses you too!¡± There was a smile in Jiang Li''s soft voice: "Don''t worry about mom and younger brothers and sisters. We are all fine. By the way, how are you? How are your final exam scores? Grandma, grandpa, dad, they are all fine, right?" ¡°Mom, the teacher praised Xiao En for being great!¡± ?Little Ron answered with a milky voice. Minghan: ¡°Mom, I got a double hundred in the exam!¡± Ming Wei was a little frustrated: "I''m 100 in math, but I''m two points less than my second brother in Chinese." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1193： resist Chapter 1193 Resistance ¡°Weiwei, you are already great. Mom believes that after hard work, you will definitely get those two points back in the next exam. In addition, Xiao En, Hanhan, and Ruirui are also great. Mom is proud of you.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s soft voice was full of laughter: ¡°By the way, it¡¯s cold, so you must keep warm!¡± Mingrui responded: "Mom, you called me specifically when winter came to warn me. Besides, grandma was watching, so we all dressed warmly." ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ??Jiang Li was very pleased that the children at home were obedient and sensible: "I almost forgot to ask, Hanhan didn''t play in the snow for a long time, right?" ¡°No. Mom, I didn¡¯t, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Minghan responded immediately. ?Jiang Li: "Are you sure?" ¡°Mom, I promise I didn¡¯t lie!¡± Minghan emphasized his tone and answered with great certainty. ¡°Okay, mom believes in you.¡± ?Jiang Li said and suddenly asked: "Isn''t grandma and grandpa at home?" Mingrui: ¡°I¡¯m going to buy new year¡¯s goods for my family.¡± ¡°What about your uncle and the others?¡± The Chinese New Year is about to come, and primary and secondary schools, and even universities, have gone on winter vacation, but Jiang Li didn''t hear Jiang Guoan and others'' voices on the phone, and couldn''t help but feel curious. "My younger uncle went with my grandma and grandpa. My eldest cousin is in the courtyard. My brother, sister and I are the only ones at home now." These four people naturally include little Ron. "That''s it, then you have to take good care of your younger brothers and sisters. Don''t run out when it''s cold. You can take your younger brothers and sisters at home to watch TV, or play the piano or erhu It''s better to be cold outside. Be comfortable, understand?¡± "Know." Mingrui responded. ¡°Mom, mom, when can Xiao En see her mother?¡± ?Little Ron''s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Soon, but I will call you in advance when my mother returns.¡± Thinking of little Ron dressed like a ball, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing. She teased the child: "Mom is not around, Xiao En won''t cry anymore, right?" ¡°I¡¯m not crying, mother, Xiao En is not crying.¡± ?Little Ron shook his head like a rattle. ¡°My mother can¡¯t see you like this.¡± Mingwei interrupted. "I got it." ?Little Ron replied to his sister Mingwei with a sweet voice, and then said into the microphone with a sweet voice: "Mom, Xiao En likes his younger brothers and sisters!" ¡°Mom heard it, my younger brothers and sisters also like their little brother Xiaoen very much.¡± ??Jiang Li lasted about six or seven minutes on the phone before saying goodbye to Mingrui Si. ¡°Brother, I miss my mother so much!¡± ??Little Ron was a little unhappy. He was held by Mingrui and sat on the sofa. The child''s voice sounded so cute. He said, "I haven''t seen my mother for a long, long time!" ¡°Did you forget that we just had a phone call with mom?¡± Mingrui looked into little Ron¡¯s eyes and asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± ?Little Ron shook his head, but he was still unhappy: "But Xiao En just misses her mother!" ¡°We all miss our mother, but she is studying abroad and has younger brothers and sisters in her belly. It is not convenient for her to come back now.¡± Mingrui comforted little Ron: "How about my second brother take you to your room to see the photos your mother sent back last time?" Little Ron had no objection to Minghan''s proposal. He smiled almost instantly, nodded his head and said, "Xiao En wants to see it!" ¡°I also want to see my mother¡¯s photo.¡± Ming Wei said something at this time. ¡°You are not a child, you want to see yourself and you want me to guide you?!¡± With that said, Minghan saw little Ron being put on the ground by his brother Mingrui to stand still. He smiled and stretched out his hand to the little guy: "Let''s go, the second brother will take you to the room." ?Xiao En put his little hand in Minghan''s palm, and the two left the living room. Mingwei glared at the back of her brother Minghan and hurriedly followed, leaving Mingrui still sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, the landline phone rang. "Hello¡­" Mingrui picked up the phone and heard a strange woman''s voice coming from inside. He couldn''t help but look puzzled. When the other party mentioned Jiang Li''s name, he said, "My mother is not at home." As Mingrui said these words, the other party did not say anything after that, but hung up the phone directly. ¡°Brother, who¡¯s calling?¡± Ming Wei''s voice came from the room. "have no idea." His mother has been abroad for several months. Since they are friends, how could he not know? Mingrui was confused, thinking that the woman who just called was a liar? The liar Mingrui thought was actually Xu Chunxia. Before the winter vacation, when Xu Chunxia heard Fang Su mentioning her marriage in front of the whole family, her first reaction was to be both happy and nervous. But soon she found that except Fang Su, the expressions on the faces of everyone else in the family had changed. it''s wired. ? Among them, Mr. Feng¡¯s face was dark, and his stepbrothers Feng Wei, his wife, and Feng Kai were both surprised and a little unbelievable. Even the sensible children of the two stepbrothers were dumbfounded. In short, except for Fang Su, who kept mouthing and beaming with joy, Xu Chunxia could not see a trace of joy on the faces of others. She felt very strange. I couldn''t help but keep an eye on it, and inquired privately in the courtyard, only to find out why, except for Ms. Fang, her mother, who was happy, the rest of the family showed strange expressions about the Hu family''s marriage. It turns out that Hu¡¯s house is not a good place to go! ?Although his family background is good, the son of the Hu family is not a good match. To be more specific, the son of the Hu family is not only a fool, but also has violent tendencies. I had a wife before, but she disappeared within two years of marriage. Since then, I have not been able to marry again. Xu Chunxia panicked! She never thought that even if she escaped from the Xu family and went to Beicheng to meet her biological mother, she would still be stuck in a marriage that was like a pit of fire. Do you want to accept your fate? No, Xu Chunxia doesn¡¯t want to accept her fate, but what can she do if she doesn¡¯t? She had a hard time returning to the Xu family. Where else could she go after leaving the Feng family? Besides, the Xu family no longer has any relationship with her. As for the Feng family, only Ms. Fang, her mother, is her relative. She lost her job. If she lost her mother as a support, what would she do in the future? After racking her brains, Xu Chunxia ran to the kindergarten where she used to work, the same kindergarten where Mingrui Sanji and little Ron attended, and found Wang Xiaoxiao to help her. ?Of course, in order for Wang Xiaoxiao to agree to do this favor, Xu Chunxia gave him ten yuan. ?The goal was achieved, but Xu Chunxia still hesitated. In recent days, she often hid in her room and looked at a series of landline numbers recorded on a piece of scrap paper. What I want to say is that this landline number belongs to Jiang Li¡¯s family. ??That''s right, it was Jiang Li''s home phone number. Xu Chunxia asked Wang Xiaoxiao for help by looking up the contact number of the child''s home through Wang Xiaoxiao. The children here refer specifically to little Ron. Because Xu Chunxia knew little Ron, she thought that little Ron was Jiang Li''s child. Based on this, as long as she found the contact number of little Ron''s home, it meant that she could find Jiang Li. In Beicheng, Xu Chunxia didn''t have many friends, especially friends who could help her solve problems, so she couldn''t help but think of Jiang Li. Even if she had a holiday with Jiang Li, in order not to fall into the pit of fire, she could only choose to be with Jiang Li. Get in touch and ask Jiang Li, a fellow villager, to help her. But she also considered her own face, which made her unable to make up her mind. ¡°Dingle bell! Dingle bell¡­¡± The landline phone rang again, and Mingrui picked up the phone that had been put down for a while: "Hey! Who are you looking for?" Xu Chunxia: "Is Jiang Li really not at home?" "not here." Mingrui responded. ¡°Is her mother here?¡± ??Knowing that Cai Xiufen was helping Jiang Li take care of the children in Beicheng, but unable to contact Jiang Li, Xu Chunxia asked about Cai Xiufen again. ¡°My grandma is not here right now. What do you want to do with my mother and grandma?¡± The answer was that the other party hung up the phone. ??Yes, Xu Chunxia hung up the phone suddenly. In fact, it was not she who wanted to hang up, but Fang Su who walked in from outside the living room door. Placing the New Year''s goods in his hands on the coffee table, Fang Su frowned and looked at Xu Chunxia: "Who were you just talking to?" "I..." Xu Chunxia was flustered, stood up, lowered her head, and said nothing for a long time. ¡°Tell me, you know, I never have much patience.¡± ??You make a phone call when there is no one at home. Do you really consider yourself a member of the family? Fang Sumu showed contempt and ridicule: "How many times have I told you to remember your identity in this family? Did you not listen to what I said at all?" ¡°Mom, are you saying something too hurtful?¡± Xu Chunxia''s eyes were red: "I am your daughter, is this status shameful? Or, do you think it is shameful to have me as your daughter?" It''s not that she wants to recognize her mother, it''s the woman in front of her. She suddenly said that she was her long-lost daughter and took the initiative to recognize her. However, not long after that, she repeatedly emphasized her identity. She didn''t understand. Is it possible? Is there a problem with her identity? ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Fang Su said coldly: "When I first met you, I told you that girls should respect themselves and love themselves. Now tell me, have you done it?" Maybe it was hard to contain the anger in her heart, so Xu Chunxia finally broke out: "Why don''t I respect myself anymore? I made it clear to you that I was deceived, why don''t you believe it? And since you think I''m not good, then No, why did you recognize me in the first place? ?Now that you think I am shameless, you want to marry me to an older fool with violent tendencies. You want to kill me by doing this, right? Since you want me to die, what did you do to save me on the street earlier? " ¡°Damn girl, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good and what¡¯s good!¡± ?Step forward, Fang Suchao slapped Xu Chunxia on the face casually, and then gritted his teeth and said: "The Hu family''s family background is even higher than that of the Feng family, it took me a lot of effort to find this match for you! Besides, what¡¯s wrong with marrying a fool? The Hu family only has one son. If you marry and give birth to a son and a half daughter as soon as possible, the Hu family will not be able to praise you to heaven? ! You don¡¯t know my painstaking efforts, but instead say that I want to put you to death. Now tell me carefully, what good will it do me if I want you to die? " ¡°You know it yourself! If it¡¯s not good for you, will you push me into a pit of fire or send me to death?¡± Xu Chunxia cried loudly: "You lost me when I was a child, which caused me to suffer a lot in the Xu family and suffered a lot. I don''t blame you for these. When you recognized me later, I was obviously uneasy but very happy. I felt that I was the happiest girl in the world. I had a good mother who loved me, didn¡¯t beat or scold me at will, and kept me fed and clothed. As a result, you How was it done? Within a few days of being nice to me, you started to notice that I didn¡¯t like me, and you felt that I was embarrassing you outside... In order to make you happy, I changed my bad habits, and I followed others to learn how to dress, but you He also said that I made myself look like a human being and a ghost. Tell me, what did I do wrong? " ??Xu Chunxia asked with a cry in her voice. She felt that she was deeply hurt by Fang Su, her biological mother. She looked painful: "When parents find marriages for their children, they choose them for real. What about you?" You just want to push me into a pit of fire, for fear that I will live a comfortable life. I want to ask, have you never been kind to me? In other words, from the first moment you recognized me as your long-lost daughter, you couldn''t see me? " If you really don¡¯t want her to be well, why should you send her to the hospital and care about her in life? ¡°I picked you up from the street in winter, took you to the hospital, and then recognized you as my long-lost child. Am I still wrong?¡± Fang Su was eager to eat others, and she glared at Xu Chunxia: "I feed you well and dress you well. I just hope that you will listen to me and be a well-behaved daughter. Am I hurting you? But you are good, but you are against me. First, you made friends with shady girls, and you made yourself look like a loser. Then you hooked up with foreign men. You didn''t love yourself. You were deceived into going abroad, and you lost your innocence. Did not say, ??You were simply abandoned when you got tired of playing with them. If the comrades at the embassy hadn''t kindly arranged for you to return to the country, you would have turned into a pile of bones abroad! But even if you become so miserable, I will not turn you away. Thinking that you are already in your twenties and you have lost your innocence, if you don''t get married, your whole life will be ruined? ! I couldn''t bear to see you being an old girl, so I spent all my time looking after you, and then decided to marry you to the Hu family, so that you can have a good home in the future and live a good life without worrying about food and drink. What do you think you have? Unsatisfactory? ??I think the children of the Hu family are stupid. If they had no problem with their brains, would they marry someone like you? " Fang Su didn''t have a good word in her mouth. She said: "I heard that children don''t have violent tendencies. Even if they do, as long as you are docile and well-behaved at home, can they attack you?" ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyway!¡± Xu Chunxia burst into tears and shouted: "If you think it''s good, just marry yourself. If I agree, don''t even think about it!" ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether to marry or not to marry!¡± Fang Su said with a cold face: "The date is set on the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, which is the day after tomorrow. If you dare to mess with me, be careful I will expose you!" ¡°I hate you! You are not my mother!¡± ?Xu Chunxia cried bitterly, then she ran upstairs, took her bag and came down again. Under Fang Su''s leering eyes, she ran out the door. ¡°If you dare to run out, don¡¯t come back again!¡± Fang Su''s voice was as cold as ice. However, Xu Chunxia''s footsteps didn''t even stop, and she disappeared outside the door in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, Fang Su picked up the quilt on the coffee table and threw it to the ground. At this time, Mr. Feng happened to walk in the door, and his expression turned bad immediately: "You can''t live peacefully at home. If you get angry at Leilei no matter what, what the **** do you think?" It¡¯s so interesting!¡± ?When Xu Chunxia ran out of the courtyard, she was inadvertently seen by Mr. Feng sitting in his car. Before Mr. Feng could react, the car drove into the courtyard. ?At this moment, seeing Fang Su throwing things with a ferocious expression, what else does Mr. Feng not understand? ¡°That **** girl said that I was harming her and wanted to kill her, so she refused to marry into the Hu family!¡± Fang Su sat on the sofa, breathing heavily. Mr. Feng: "Did you say something wrong about your child? I really don''t understand. That''s your daughter. Is it possible that you, as a mother, have a grudge against your own child? Otherwise..." "It''s enough!" Fang Su was so angry that she didn''t even give Mr. Feng face. She said coldly: "Didn''t I tell you the reason? She is like that. Is there a better choice than marrying into the Hu family?" ¡°Divorced women or widows have a choice when they get married. Why can¡¯t Leilei, a big girl, choose a better man to marry?¡± Mr. Feng felt that he couldn''t talk to Fang Su, but he was holding back his words and had to speak out quickly: "I think you have a grudge against your daughter, or you have mistaken the child!" Upon hearing the second half of the sentence, Fang Su''s expression changed instantly: "What nonsense are you talking about? How can I admit that you are wrong?" ¡°You¡¯re right, if you become a mother, would you treat your own flesh and blood like that?¡± Mr. Feng wanted to open Fang Su''s head and see what was inside, which would make a mother persecute her daughter. "I said I was doing it for her own good! If she marries into the Feng family, she will not have to worry about food and drink. What''s wrong with that?" Fang Su is sophistical in his words. Mr. Feng: "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Why don''t we get a divorce and you can get married yourself?" Fang Su: "Who are you humiliating?" "I''m too lazy to grind my teeth with you here. I''m going to tell you now. If Lei Lei doesn''t go out on the 28th, you can explain it to Lao Hu and his wife by yourself!" After leaving a message, Mr. Feng went to the study angrily. ?Xu Chunxia had nowhere to go. She wandered outside until mid-afternoon, and unknowingly arrived outside the institute''s compound. ¡°What? Xu Chunxia? Oh, we know each other, okay, I¡¯ll go over right away.¡± ?Hang up the phone, Cai Xiufen muttered: "Old man, why do you think that girl Chunxia found me?" ¡°Grandma, shortly after my mother called me at noon, a woman called my mother. I said my mother wasn¡¯t at home, and she said she was looking for you, grandma. I said you weren¡¯t here either, so she hung up.¡± ?Mingrui told Cai Xiufen about the inexplicable phone call he received at noon. ¡°Good boy, grandma knows.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen said, her eyes returning to Captain Jiang: "What should we do? Should I go out and take a look?" ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± This is Jiang Guoan''s voice. "Okay, you two, watch at the door. If she makes any excessive demands, don''t agree to it." Captain Jiang warned. ?Cai Xiufen nodded. ?Jiang Guoan also nodded, and then he and his wife left the living room. Outside the gate of the compound. ¡°Auntie!¡± As soon as she saw Cai Xiufen, tears fell like rain from Xu Chunxia''s eyes: "Auntie, do you want Li Bao to help me? Otherwise, I will die! Wuwu..." ?Hutching Cai Xiufen''s hand, Xu Chunxia burst into tears. ¡°Comrade Xu Chunxia, ??if you have something to say, please speak up and don¡¯t hold on to my mother like that.¡± ?Jiang Guoan frowned slightly, and his voice was cold, without any warmth. Hearing this, Xu Chunxia looked at Jiang Guoan, and then returned her gaze to Cai Xiufen. She let go of Cai Xiufen''s hand and cried: "About my life experience, I believe that aunt must have heard about it from Li Bao. Auntie." , I was not born to my parents, I was picked up by them, ??Shortly after giving birth to me, my biological mother walked out of our town¡¯s health center and fainted on the side of the road due to physical reasons. When she woke up..." After telling the so-called truth about her life experience, Xu Chunxia cried bitterly: "But I didn''t expect that my biological mother would become like that shrew of the Xu family. She is going to marry a fool. Auntie, you must ask Li Bao to help me." "She knows many people in Beicheng. As long as she finds someone from a high official to go to my stepfather''s house to talk about it, my marriage should be cancelled." Cai Xiufen''s face was not very good-looking. After Xu Chunxia''s voice came out, she said in a difficult tone: "Are you not smart? In our village, who is as old as your mother and I don''t know who you are?" Mother was born in the field?" "No, that''s not the case, aunt, that''s not the case. I''m not the daughter of the Xu family. My mother''s surname is Fang. Her name is Fang Su. I''m a city kid!" Xu Chunxia shook her head and cried, but she did not admit the facts Cai Xiufen said. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard anyone in the village say that you and your mother looked almost the same when you were young?¡± ?Chai Xiufen didn¡¯t know what to say, but she still had to say what she needed to say. Just treat it like pulling a lost child back and just listen to what she said: "Originally, Li Bao told me that you recognized your ''real mother'' in Beicheng and said that your name was Jiang Lei. At that time, I thought you were messing around. But Li Bao persuaded me and said that it was your business. We outsiders Not qualified to take care of it. ?Now you suddenly come here to find me and ask me to talk to Li Bao to help you. Chunxia, ??why are you so confused? That woman is not your biological mother. Your biological mother is in our hometown. As long as you leave that woman''s house, all problems will be solved, what do you think? " "Where is Li Bao? I want to see Li Bao? Li Bao and her man must know many important people. She will help me. Auntie, please take me in to find Li Bao. I can''t tell you clearly here." ??What Cai Xiufen said was not heard by Xu Chunxia at all. She pretended to be crazy and insisted on finding Jiang Li. ¡°Comrade Xu Chunxia!¡± Jiang Guoan''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "Don''t say that my sister is not at home. Even if she is, she will not care about your mess. My mother has obviously made it very clear that you are your parents'' biological child. But you have to persist in it. In this case, we can''t control your affairs and we can''t control it. " Speaking, Jiang Guoan said to Cai Xiufen: "Let''s go in." ¡°Jiang Guoan! You are too cruel!¡± Seeing Jiang Guoan supporting Cai Xiufen and turning around to leave, Xu Chunxia glared at Jiang Guoan and said in a choked voice: "I grew up with you and Li Bao. Now when I encounter something, I ask Li Bao for help. You must do this Are you going to treat me like that and watch me be pushed into the fire pit and be beaten to death by a fool? " ¡°Whether you enter the pit of fire or not, and whether you will be beaten to death by a fool, all depends on your own choice!¡± Jiang Guoan stopped and turned around to look at Xu Chunxia: "In order to live a good life and satisfy your vanity, you insist on not recognizing who you are. Then what is waiting for you is your own fault. You can''t blame me." On others. After all, Li Bao doesn¡¯t owe you anything, not to mention that you and Li Bao have not been friends for a long time. Here, I hope you remember not to look for my sister again in the future. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind telling you about your stay in Beicheng. Your family members. " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1194： selfishness Chapter 1194 Selfishness ¡°Jiang Guoan, what do you mean by this?¡± Xu Chunxia''s tearful eyes were full of resentment and accusations: "I told you that I am not the child of the Xu family. I told you that my name is Jiang Lei now and I have my own mother. Don''t you understand human language? Okay? , Even if you don¡¯t understand, even if you tell the Xu family about me being in Beicheng, do you think I will be afraid? " ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are afraid or not, all I want is that you stop bothering my family!¡± Jiang Guoan looked coldly: "Go back to where you came from. If you don''t want to be pushed into the fire pit you mentioned, go back to your hometown. This is my last advice to you because we are from the same village!" ¡°I think you are sick!¡± Advice? Or final advice? What advice does she need from him? ??The Xu family has nothing to do with her. Her name is Jiang Lei and her mother''s surname is Fang. Didn''t she make it clear enough? Xu Chunxia glared at Jiang Guoan angrily: "Jiang Guoan, please listen to me. I will tell you for the last time. My surname is Jiang, from the Yangtze River. The name is a bud, from a flower bud. I am not the daughter of the Xu family in Aoli Village. , and it¡¯s not called Xu Chunxia. If you can¡¯t remember it, it proves that there¡¯s something wrong with your brain!¡± ¡°Chunxia, ??what did you say?¡± Cai Xiufen was annoyed. She looked at Xu Chunxia coldly: "I have made it clear to you that you were born by your mother in the field. Many elderly people in the village know this. If you don''t believe it, then Whatever you want, why are you scolding my family¡¯s national security here?¡± ?Seeing that Cai Xiufen was obviously angry, Xu Chunxia couldn''t help but feel anxious. She was so shameless that she came to this place with the intention of asking for help. How could she become a blushing person now? ¡°Auntie, I...¡± ?Xu Chunxia wanted to defend herself from what she said before, but she opened her mouth, but nothing came out. To be more precise, she didn¡¯t know how to answer the question or how to clear herself up. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s hard to persuade the damned one with words, let¡¯s go in.¡± Without looking at Xu Chunxia again, Jiang Guoan helped Cai Xiufen and walked towards the courtyard. ¡°Auntie! Auntie, please let me see Li Bao. Can Li Bao help me?¡± Xu Chunxia was so anxious that she quickly stepped forward and knelt in front of Cai Xiufen: "Auntie, if Li Bao doesn''t help me, I will die!" ??? Before Cai Xiufen could say anything, Jiang Guoan''s cold gaze fell on Xu Chunxia. His eyes were full of disgust and he said word by word: "Kneel down if you like. If you want to morally kidnap my Li Bao, stop dreaming! Leave aside the fact that Li Bao is not at home, my sister is here. Do you think she will help you? Abandoning his biological parents and identifying himself as his own mother, he gained other people''s benefits. ??Now you are going to be married to a man with a mental problem. You asked for it all. How can you have the nerve to ask my sister for help? If you don¡¯t want to get married, you can choose to save yourself. Don¡¯t you know that? " "Jiang Guoan, why don''t you believe me? I said my mother''s surname is Fang, and I''m not misidentifying her! Moreover, it was my biological mother who took the initiative to recognize me as her long-lost daughter, not me who took the initiative!" ?Unconsciously, most of the family members entering and exiting the compound stopped and gathered at the entrance of the compound to watch Cai Xiufen and the three of them. ??Cai Xiufen''s face became not so good. She was so angry at Xu Chunxia: "Xiaowu, let''s go, she can do whatever she likes!" As she said that, Cai Xiufen ignored the eyes that fell on her and Jiang Guoan, and the two of them walked into the courtyard. "What happened?" Some of the family members who were watching the excitement did not know what was going on and could not help but ask people around them. ¡°Unclear.¡± ¡°I watched it from beginning to end¡­¡± ?A **** who was about forty years old told the people around her what she had heard from beginning to end. Then, the aunts who watched the excitement began to criticize Xu Chunxia. "What do you think, lesbian? Since you have a father and a mother, why do you still listen to one side of the story? If someone recognizes your daughter casually, shouldn''t she think that the life of people in the city is easy, so she just ignores her mistakes? She really thinks that she is a Is she my daughter? If you really think so, then don¡¯t blame me for marrying a cheap girl like you to a fool!" ¡°That¡¯s right, there is no free lunch in this world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth!¡± ¡­ Hearing the discussion in her ears, Xu Chunxia stood up suddenly and glared at the aunties watching the excitement: "What do you know? My mother said I am her long-lost daughter, so I am!" ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how could your mother be willing to marry you to a fool?¡± ¡°I...my mother is confused!¡± "Girl, do you believe this? Even if your mother is confused and you don''t agree, then your own father won''t make the decision for you?" ¡°I have never met my dad. I live in my stepfather¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Then your stepfather doesn¡¯t care?¡± ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t listen to my stepfather.¡± ¡°Your stepfather can¡¯t control your mother, so why do you think Professor Luo¡¯s lover, Comrade Jiang, can help you?¡± ¡°Sister, is the Comrade Jiang you are talking about Jiang Libao?¡± ¡°Comrade Jiang¡¯s name is Jiang Li.¡± An aunt interjected. Xu Chunxia: "Jiang Li is Jiang Lipao. I grew up with her. She and her man must know important people. As long as she is willing to help me, my mother...my mother will definitely cancel the marriage." "Comrade Jiang''s mother has already said that you were born by your mother in the field, but you girl is unwilling to admit it and is determined to accept a woman who is not related to you as your mother. I see you, you just want to be with me." Have a good time in town!¡± "I think so. Otherwise, if she left her stepfather''s house directly, why would she marry a fool?!" ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, this girl probably has something wrong with her brain!¡± After a while, except for the comrades on duty at the gate of the compound, only Xu Chunxia was left standing there. ?After a long while, Xu Chunxia stamped her feet fiercely, turned around and walked towards the bus stop. ??She not only hates Jiang Li, Cai Xiufen and Jiang Guoan, but even Captain Jiang and his family! ?Thought Jiang Li could help her but didn''t extend his hand. This is to watch her die. If there is a chance in the future, she will definitely take revenge! ¡°What are you doing back here?¡± Xu Chunxia took the bus all the way back to Feng''s house. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Fang Su''s voice ringing in the living room. ¡°Am I really your daughter?¡± On the bus, Xu Chunxia kept thinking about what Cai Xiufen said. She was born by that evil woman in the Xu family. She didn''t want to believe it, but she had a vague impression. She heard her eldest sister mention it when she was a child. It was said that her mother suddenly had a seizure while working in the fields with a big belly, and she couldn''t be sent home in time, so... she was born directly in the fields. When she was a child, she was ignorant and thought her eldest sister was teasing her. Now that someone else is talking about it, and that person is Jiang Libao¡¯s mother, her credibility is undoubtedly much higher. Or maybe she was actually born to the evil woman from the Xu family, and the woman in front of her mistakenly identified her daughter? ?After thinking about it all the way, Xu Chunxia''s expression was inevitably a little dazed. At this moment, she was brought back to reality by Fang Su''s throat. She stared at the other person blankly, trying to get some clues from the other person''s face. In the end, she really saw something strange. Even if the strangeness was fleeting, Xu Chunxia thought she could see it clearly. Fang Su, the woman who thought she was her mother, felt unnatural for a moment when she heard her question. Even though she had an angry look on her face at the time, she still couldn''t hide that unnatural moment. Xu Chunxia''s heart felt like it had hit rock bottom at this moment. ?However, her expression seemed quite calm. ¡°Is this the way you talk to me?¡± Fang Su''s face was gloomy, and she stared at Xu Chunxia: "If I say no, will you get out now? You are a heartless thing. I treat you with all my heart and soul, but you doubt that I am not your mother. Do you think I am How blind do you have to be to mistake your own child?" ?For his own selfish reasons, it was impossible for Fang Su to let Xu Chunxia escape from her control. Two years, and she wanted to give Jiang Boya another two years. If Jiang Boya still did not return to China to find her after two years, Xu Chunxia would no longer have anything to do with her. At that time, she will not care whether Xu Chunxia lives or dies in the Hu family! ¡°If I were really your daughter, why would you find me such a marriage?¡± Xu Chunxia felt very sad. She did not expect that her life would be so miserable. ?At the Xu family, she was almost married to a **** with a crippled leg. When she arrived in Beicheng, she was about to be married to a fool. Why? Why is God so unfair to her? Obviously she, like Jiang Lipao, was born in a peasant family, especially Jiang Lipao, who was still a sick boy, but married a good man. On the other hand, she couldn''t even hope to marry a normal man. With sadness in her heart, Xu Chunxia¡¯s face was filled with tears unconsciously. "What''s wrong with the Hu family? Let me tell you, don''t be heartless. If other girls could marry into the Hu family, everyone would laugh out of their dreams!" ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± "I think you''re not stupid, you''re stupid, and you''re so stupid! What''s wrong with a man being stupid? As long as he gets married, he''s still at your mercy? When his parents are gone, the whole Hu family won''t be your¡­" ??There were footsteps on the stairs, and then Mr. Feng shouted angrily: "Can you shut the f*cking mouth?!" How old are you? Cursing others when you open your mouth is simply arrogant! "Old Feng, you..." Fang Su looked at Mr. Feng: "Why are you so angry at me?" Coming to the living room, Mr. Feng glared at Fang Su angrily: "How dare you ask? Who did you say you were cursing just now?" "I¡­" Recalling what he had just said, Fang Su immediately became uncomfortable: "I just said that casually, don''t give me any clues and think that I am cursing others. Besides, everyone in this world will die, let me tell you what happened again?" The more she spoke, the more Fang Su felt that she was right. She turned her gaze back to Xu Chunxia: "Tell me, on the 28th, will you get married or not?" ¡°Marry! I¡¯ll marry!¡± ?Xu Chunxia cried and agreed, and then she ran upstairs. ?If she doesn¡¯t get married, where can she go? At least the Hu family is rich and powerful. If she gets married, she will be smarter and hide far away when the fool wants to attack her. Will she be able to live a good life smoothly? Besides, she had found out that the Hu family''s son had a high fever when he was one or two years old and failed to receive timely treatment and became a fool. He was not born with a brain problem. Looking back, if she...if she gets pregnant, the child should be fine. In this case, she will have someone to rely on in the future. ??Yes, even if Xu Chunxia already knew that Fang Suduo had mistakenly identified her daughter, she had no intention of leaving this wealthy nest and living in the hard life of the past. Because it¡¯s really uncomfortable to be hungry, not to mention that she likes to wear nice clothes, go shopping, eat delicious food, and live a relaxed and comfortable life every day. In other words, it is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. Xu Chunxia grew up in bitter waters and finally lived a prosperous life. Now she is not willing to go back to a life where she has no food to eat and no warmth, and faces the loess with her back to the sky every day. She is not willing to kill her! Hu family. ¡°You said Fang Souna won¡¯t regret it, right?¡± ?In the living room, Sun E felt uncomfortable thinking about the gossip she heard in the courtyard in the evening. ¡°If someone really wants to regret it, what can we do?¡± This voice was made by an old man who was about the same age as Mr. Feng. "If you don''t want to, don''t come to our house. When it comes to the marriage of the two children, now the two families have not only set a date, but are about to do something. What''s going on with her Fang Su''s daughter? She ran out crying today." Family, who are you bullying by saying you don¡¯t want to marry a fool?¡± As he said that, Sun E wiped the corners of her eyes. "Okay, stop crying, the worst case... the worst case scenario is that we will raise Xiaochuan for the rest of his life!" As Hu Dongting spoke, he sighed and continued: "If Xiaochuan just has a brain problem, it would be easy to marry him a wife based on our family''s conditions. ?But the problem is that Ogawa is very quick to attack people, and he doesn¡¯t know the severity of his attacks at all. If he really marries someone, I¡¯m afraid that within a year and a half, our family will..." ¡°Stop talking!¡± Sun E, Hu Dongting''s wife, interrupted what her husband was saying and said: "The wife in front of Xiaochuan is gone, but it was an accident. She fell down and hit the corner of the table with the back of her head. It''s the same as our Xiaochuan." There is no direct relationship." Hu Dongting: "The child would have fallen down if he hadn''t been avoiding Xiaochuan''s fist?" Speaking of which, Sun E was married to Hu Dongting. Many years ago, Hu Dongting and his first wife shared the same goals, crossing the grassland and climbing the snow-capped mountains. They gave birth to a son and a daughter. Unexpectedly, the daughter died at birth, and the son died on the battlefield when he was eighteen years old. During this period, Hu Dongting''s first wife also died. To be more precise, Hu Dongting''s first wife died when their son was ten years old. After being single for several years, Hu Dongting got together with his second wife, Sun E. However, Sun E had difficulty conceiving, and she did not give birth to her son Hu Chuan until the year before the founding of the People''s Republic of China. But the two of them were too busy at work and left their son in the care of a nanny. Who knew something would happen. The couple was heartbroken to see their clever son turn into a fool due to high fever, but no matter how heartbroken they were, nothing could be changed. So, with the pain of this lifetime, the couple carefully raised their son. And married his son a daughter-in-law. Who would have expected that their daughter-in-law would be gone less than two years after she entered the house. No matter how tightly Hu Dongting and his wife suppressed the matter, it still spread among people who knew her. This makes it even more difficult to find another wife for his son. Unexpectedly, after a few years, Fang Su suddenly came to the door and talked about the marriage of the two children, which surprised Hu Dongting and his wife. What¡¯s even more surprising is that the matter was settled quickly and things were done for the two children before the end of the year. But now it is reported that the stepdaughter of the Feng family, Fang Su''s daughter, seems to be unwilling to have this marriage. ?Hearing the rumors, Sun E was naturally worried and angry at the same time. ¡°You mean to blame our Xiaochuan?¡± After gouging out Hu Dongting, Sun E said angrily: "Don''t say that we will raise Xiaochuan for the rest of his life. With our bodies, we can survive another ten or twenty years. What will Xiaochuan do by then?" ¡°I am more than ten years older than you.¡± "Yes, I am fifteen years younger than you, but who can guarantee that I will live longer than you? Anyway, I don''t care. Since she Fang Su promised to marry her daughter to our Xiaochuan, I will never allow her to go back on her word. ! ?However, if that girl gives birth to a son and a half for our Xiaochuan, I don¡¯t mind her getting divorced and marrying another woman. " To put it bluntly, Sun E just wanted to find a tool for her son to have a baby. Because she knows better than anyone else that no woman is willing to marry a fool or live a good life with a fool. Since she knows this, she will not tie her to her son for the rest of her life. When she has a grandson or granddaughter, the old couple can raise the child and let the grandson (granddaughter) become the son''s support in the future. ¡­¡± Hu Dongting was silent for a long time, and then he said: "Then let''s pretend we don''t know anything and wait for twenty-eight people to marry in. However, when the new wife comes in, you have to keep an eye on Xiaochuan, lest Xiaochuan doesn''t know when to attack the new wife. Beat people up." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of our son.¡± ??As long as her son doesn''t get sick, it''s impossible for her son to attack anyone. ¡°If I can have a grandson next year, I will feel at ease!¡± Hu Dongting sighed. Hearing this, Sun E echoed: "I have the same idea as you. By the way, when you go up, Lao Feng will fill your current position, right?" Hu Dongting: ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Sun E: "Please remember to say a few words of kindness. This is the condition for Fang Su to marry her daughter into our family." ¡°Can¡¯t forget.¡± Hu Dongting responded and said: "That condition is probably Fang Su''s own intention." ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the two of them want, in short, you can just say a few nice words to me. As for whether Lao Feng can fill your current position, it¡¯s none of our business.¡± "Um." On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Xu Chunxia entered the Hu family from the Feng family in tears. The day before, Fang Su and Sun E took the initiative to obtain marriage certificates for the children of the two families through their connections. In other words, Xu Chunxia and Hu Chuan became a legal couple. This day is New Year¡¯s Eve. ??Luo Yanqing has two days off. Naturally, he goes home to celebrate the New Year with his family, but his wife is not around, which makes Luo Yanqing not very interested in celebrating the New Year. ¡°Okay, your sister-in-law is here to help mom, so you, Xiaowu and Yangyang shouldn¡¯t be stuck here!¡± ??Cai Xiufen chased Luo Yanqing, Jiang Guoan, and Jiang Yiyang out of the kitchen: "Go sit with your dad and your eldest brother in the living room. I really don''t need your help here!" ¡°Let¡¯s go, mother doesn¡¯t like us taking up space here!¡± ?Jiang Guoan asked Luo Yanqing to leave. ¡°Uncle, my brother-in-law is right!¡± As Jiang Yiyang said these words, Cai Xiufen glared and said, "That''s right, I just dislike you, so hurry up and leave. You can''t stand here." Sister-in-law Jiang laughed out loud: "Yan Qing, don''t listen to Xiaowu and Yangyang''s nonsense, I feel sorry for you from the bottom of my heart!" Ever since he learned that Jiang Li was abroad, Luo Yanqing had not taken a day off since returning to the institute. But this New Year''s Eve, if Director Song hadn''t forced Luo Yanqing to take two days off and personally brought Luo Yanqing back to the institute, Hospital, this person will never leave the laboratory. Speaking of which, the reason why Luo Yanqing kept himself busy without rest, and had room and board in the laboratory, was because he wanted to complete the project at hand as soon as possible, so that he could rush to his little girl before Jiang Li gave birth, stay with Jiang Li, and watch to the birth of their child. ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today, and I don¡¯t know if my sister-in-law will call.¡± ¡°This is pure nonsense.¡± ?Jiang Guoan glanced at Jiang Yiyang and said, "New Year''s Eve is an important holiday in our country. Your sister-in-law wants to pay New Year''s greetings to your grandparents, so it would be strange if she didn''t call!" ??Looking at Luo Yanqing, Jiang Guoan continued: "What''s more, your sister-in-law will definitely miss your uncle and Ruirui and the others during this important festival. She may call you soon." The three of them walked into the living room. Unexpectedly, the landline phone rang suddenly. It is around eight o''clock in the evening in China, and around eight o''clock in the morning abroad. "Hello¡­" The microphone was picked up by Captain Jiang: "Dad heard it... Well, everything is fine at home. Your eldest brother, sister-in-law and their family are all here, yes, they are all here... Yan Qing is on vacation for two days. He came back this morning. Tomorrow Come back to the unit in the afternoon, how about you talk to Yan Qing first? Okay, I''ll give the phone to Yan Qing." ¡°It¡¯s Li Bao¡¯s phone number.¡± Inviting Luo Yanqing to his side, Captain Jiang handed the microphone to him: "Sit here and have a good chat with Li Bao." With that, Captain Jiang gave up his seat. ?Hands the microphone tightly, Luo Yanqing feels nervous and excited. He has not heard his wife''s voice for several months. Especially during this period, he has always felt guilty and deeply felt that he was sorry for his little girl. ¡°Luo Yanqing! Hey, Luo Yanqing, did you hear me?¡± Jiang Li''s soft and sweet voice came from the other end of the phone. Luo Yanqing felt his heartbeat speed up. He opened his mouth, and a clear and deep voice escaped his lips and teeth: "I heard it, I heard it... You said, I was listening. ¡­¡± ¡°Have you been in the laboratory all the time during the past few months when I was away from home?¡± ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± "Lie, I already know the answer from your voice. Luo Yanqing, I don''t allow you to play with your body. You must have a good rest and eat on time, otherwise, one day you will do what you threatened me before. , I will take your child to marry another man, and let your child call him daddy..." ¡°I don¡¯t allow it!¡± "When that day comes, what can you do if you don''t allow it? Anyway, you have already..." Jiang Li was interrupted again by Luo Yanqing: "I am very healthy and I also eat and rest on time. You can''t do that!" ??Jiang Li''s laughter reached Luo Yanqing''s ears through the phone line: "Are you so nervous about me?! Then you should be good and don''t tire yourself out. Do you hear me?" "Um." "Both the baby and I are fine. We can eat, drink and sleep every day. You don''t have to worry about us. Just take care of yourself and go home to see my parents and Ruirui during your vacation. By the way, the baby and I I miss you all!¡± "Me too." ¡°What are you too?¡± "miss you." Speaking this, Luo Yanqing felt uncomfortable and his face felt hot. After all, there were many people of all sizes sitting in the living room. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1195： Jiang Lis Peach Blossom Chapter 1195 Jiang Li¡¯s Peach Blossom ¡°Are you embarrassed that your voice is so low?¡± ??Jiang Li said with a soft voice and a smile: "Let me guess, my father must not be the only one sitting in the living room right now, right?" The temperature on Luo Yanqing''s face rose, and the redness at the base of his ears should not be too obvious. He whispered: "No." "I do not believe." ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Based on what I know about you, you are 100% embarrassed to say that you miss me in front of my father, my eldest brother, my youngest brother, and Yangyang... Ruirui." ¡°I know you still ask.¡± Luo Yanqing''s tone was full of helplessness as he said: "Except for my mother and sister-in-law who are busy preparing the New Year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen, everyone else in the family is sitting in the living room." Jiang Li said "Oh" and then said: "You don''t want me to say sorry to you, do you? It''s wrong of me to tease you, but I can''t help it. I just like to tease my Professor Luo. Why don''t you fly over here to find me?" I¡¯ll settle the score, eh?¡± Luo Yanqing had lived with Jiang Li for several years. It was not difficult for Luo Yanqing to tell that Jiang Li was flirting with him. For a moment, he was both amused and helpless. No, the voice that came out of his mouth could not help but reveal traces of doting: "I''ll try to be there with you before you give birth." ¡°Actually, no need.¡± Jiang Li said softly: "I know you are busy with work and don''t have time to come here. Besides, with your status, it may be inconvenient to go abroad." Luo Yanqing: "You don''t have to worry about these things, I know what''s going on." "¡­Oh well!" Hearing Luo Yanqing''s determination, Jiang Li did not stop her. She said, "Luo Yanqing, remember what you promised me, okay?" ¡°Well. I will take care of myself, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Say what you say and do what you say.¡± "Um." ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, and I wish you a Happy New Year in advance! Good health! All the best!¡± ¡°Congratulations!¡± ¡°You are concise and to the point.¡± Jiang Li joked with a smile, and then said: "Okay, you press the hands-free button, and then call your mother and sister-in-law to come to the living room. I will talk to the big guys, and by the way, I will talk to my parents, eldest brother, and little brother. They also pray for a good year." "good." Pressing the speakerphone button, Luo Yanqing put the phone next to the phone. Before he could get up and go to the kitchen, Minghan was already standing at the door of the living room, shouting towards the kitchen: "Grandma! Auntie, my mother is calling. !¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go to the living room. Li Bao is calling. She is probably here to wish us a happy birthday!¡± ??Cai Xiufen said, calling Mrs. Jiang to the living room. "It''s probably around eight o''clock in the morning at Li Bao''s side. I don''t know if she has had breakfast, but don''t go hungry." ?Following Cai Xiufen, Sister-in-law Jiang said, "It''s far away. It''s difficult for me as a sister-in-law to take care of her." ¡°You, you are just too worried.¡± Cai Xiufen smiled and shook her head: "Li Bao is not a child, can she let herself go hungry?" ¡­ As soon as she heard her precious daughter¡¯s voice, Cai Xiufen¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Li Bao, are you okay?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Just used.¡± ¡°You are a heavy person, so no matter what you do, you have to be safe, do you understand?¡± ¡°I know. Mom, your daughter and I can eat, drink, and sleep, and we are always followed by people wherever we go, so there is no safety problem. However, I will always keep what Mom said in mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± "Mom, you have worked hard these past few months. Now Ruirui can be considered a little man. If you are too busy with anything at home, don''t be reluctant to use him." "Why do I need my children to help me?! Your father is here! Besides, there is no heavy work at home, so I can take care of the house by myself." "My children need to be exercised when they are older, so my mother should train Rui Rui. Not only Rui Rui can do simple housework such as cleaning dishes, sweeping the floor, wiping tables and chairs, but Hanhan and Weiwei can also do it. This is what I It¡¯s been agreed with them a long time ago.¡± After listening to Jiang Li''s words, the three Mingrui people all looked at Cai Xiufen. Mingrui said seriously: "Grandma, my mother is right. What''s more, before my mother went abroad, my brothers and sisters and I We have to do simple housework, you know that. But in the past few months, my mother has been away and you have not let us do anything. You will spoil us." Mingwei: ¡°Grandma, I want to be a good boy!¡± Minghan: ¡°Good children should do housework to the best of their ability. This can reduce the burden on the elders in the family.¡± ¡°You are very well-behaved.¡± ?Chai Xiufen¡¯s eyes are full of kindness. Outsiders may not know this, but everyone in her family knows that her precious daughter has raised her three stepchildren very well. The three children are not only sensible, but also considerate. They often take the initiative to do simple housework whenever they are at home. In the past, she could not stop her daughter from watching her. In recent months, her precious daughter has been abroad, and she basically did not let her children get involved in the work at home. Sometimes if you really can¡¯t help yourself, you have to let the three children help you. For example, easy tasks such as choosing vegetables, sweeping the floor, wiping tables and chairs, etc. Jiang Li chatted with his family on the phone for about twenty minutes. At the end, he spoke a few words to Luo Yanqing alone, and then wished him a happy birthday to Captain Jiang and his wife, Brother Jiang and his wife, as well as Jiang Guoan. He also wished Jiang Yiyang and his juniors good study and progress in the new year and good health, and ended the call. Just when Jiang Li hung up the phone, the sound of quarreling and throwing things came from Wen''s house next door. "What''s going on here?" ?Cai Xiufen and Sister-in-law Jiang walked out of the living room. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law glanced towards the Wen family, and Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but murmured. ¡°There¡¯s a divorce!¡± ?Sister-in-law Jiang listened carefully, frowned and informed Cai Xiufen. ¡°Tossing around!¡± ?Cai Xiufen shook her head and entered the kitchen with Sister Jiang. Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang nodded in agreement and said lightly: "It''s not particular at all." ¡°It¡¯s really not particular.¡± Cai Xiufen sighed, and then said with disgust: "I can''t stand the little daughter-in-law next door at all. Not only does she like to make noises with her man, but she also likes to make trouble and cause trouble for Li Bao. However, she is in Li Bao''s hands. Didn''t get any advantage." Sister-in-law Jiang: "I heard what mother said, I think that little wife is probably a mad dog. She will bite whoever she catches!" "Absolutely. You don''t know that the little daughter-in-law is the most trouble-making. The neighbors around her talk about her rights and wrongs in private." Cai Xiufen really couldn''t stand Suman. She dressed up all the time and left her children to be taken care of by the nanny hired by the family. She didn''t look like a mother at all. ??It''s not that Cai Xiufen has any prejudice against Suman, it''s that in the past two years, Suman has really been good at dressing up. Not to mention how she treats the three sisters Wenyue, she has almost ignored her own son Wenpeng. It looks like she is at school during the week, but in fact she is busy setting up a stall to make money, and she is even away from home on weekends. With such a wife, unless Wen Siyuan loses his temper, it would be strange that there would be no quarrels. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± To avoid making the family scandal public, Wen Siyuan finally suppressed his voice, pulled Suman close to their bedroom, closed the bedroom door, and asked Suman why he put a hat on him. ¡°Pretend! Do you think it will be useful if you continue to pretend?¡± With a dark face, Wen Siyuan was filled with anger and hatred: "Were you the one who went to the hospital to remove the child?" Previously, Wen Siyuan felt that Suman was hiding something from her because of what Wen''s mother said and what his son Wen Peng said, so he thought about asking Wen''s mother during his vacation that month. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing decided to start from now on in order to get the results of the project at hand as soon as possible. Since September, no more holidays have been given to the team members. Until today, Director Song forced Luo Yanqing''s project team to stop working and take two days off for the Spring Festival. Wen Siyuan was free and took the whole family to his parents'' home at around 4 p.m. We stayed at the family home to celebrate New Year''s Eve. Because of something on his mind, Wen Siyuan found a suitable opportunity to ask, behind the back of the rest of the family, in front of Wen''s mother: "Mom, you told me that day that you would have children. What did you mean? And, Why did you and my dad look at me and hesitate to speak when I left home? " Wen Siyuan''s mother was startled at first when her son asked him these two questions. Then she told Wen Siyuan that Wen Siyuan''s distant cousin was a gynecologist in the hospital and had treated a patient who happened to be Su Man... In short, Suman went to the hospital to have the baby removed at the end of August, and it was Wen Siyuan''s distant cousin who did it. ??It¡¯s just that this distant cousin didn¡¯t recognize Suman at first, she simply thought Suman looked familiar. After all, the two only met once on the day of Wen Siyuan¡¯s second wedding. As for Suman, she has no impression of Wen Siyuan, her distant cousin. Based on this, Wen Siyuan''s distant cousin did not remember who Suman was and performed the surgery on Suman according to the procedure. However, when she got home from get off work, she suddenly realized who Suman was. ?Almost instantly, Wen Siyuan, a distant cousin, regretted it so much that she contacted Wen''s mother and told her about Suman going to the hospital to have the baby removed. At the same time, I blame myself. ?In this way, Wen¡¯s mother found out about Suman going to the hospital to get rid of the child. According to the dictation of her distant niece, Wen¡¯s mother thought Suman was quarreling with Wen Siyuan, so she ignored it and went to the hospital to insist on getting rid of the child. That¡¯s when she said to Wen Siyuan, ¡°There will still be children.¡± He stopped talking about what happened next. Wen''s mother didn''t want Wen Siyuan and Suman to quarrel over a child that had been taken away, so she said something cryptic in front of Wen Siyuan. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Who did you listen to?¡± Suman felt flustered and uneasy, but pretended to be calm on her face. She glared at Wen Siyuan and told herself that she could never admit that she had gone to the hospital to terminate the pregnancy. ¡°The doctor who performed the surgery on you is named Yao, and this doctor Yao is my distant cousin!¡± With cold eyes, Wu Shiyu gritted his teeth and said, "Tell me, whose child is it?" Seeing that Suman remained silent, Wen Siyuan added, "Don''t think of me as a fool! Judging from your pregnancy period, that child is not mine at all!" ¡°Are you trying to cuckold yourself?¡± Suman sneered: "You and I are husband and wife. The child I''m pregnant with is not yours, could it be the wild man''s? How do you think I can''t bear to do such a shameful thing?" ??I firmly cannot admit it! Once she says that the child does not belong to this person, the other party will definitely file for divorce from her. "Mine? Your pregnancy cycle is there, but you insist that the child is mine, Suman, how can you be so shameless?" Wen Siyuan was ready to strangle Suman, and his eyes were like fire: "Now listen to me, whether you tell me who that man is or not, we can''t live any longer." Pregnancy cycles are not necessarily accurate.¡± ?Suman still denied it. ¡°Judging from your pregnancy period, I haven¡¯t touched you at all!¡± ?Perhaps he was so angry that Wen Siyuan raised his hand and slapped Suman. Suman fell down on the bed and covered the beaten face: "The baby is yours. Because I didn''t want to have another baby, I went to the hospital to have it removed. Believe it or not." She stared at Wen Siyuan coldly: "You want to divorce me, unless I die!" "You think that if you refuse to admit it and don''t want a divorce, I can live with you, Suman, let me tell you, you are wishful thinking!" Leaving this sentence, Wen Siyuan left the bedroom. It was a wonderful New Year''s Eve. He wanted to have a happy reunion dinner with his family, but... it turned out that because of the scandal his wife had done, he lost his face and was not in the mood to sit with his family to bid farewell to the old year and welcome the new year. Yes, after Wen Siyuan learned from Wen¡¯s mother that Suman had gone to the hospital to get rid of the child, the good mood of celebrating New Year¡¯s Eve evaporated instantly. ?However, he did not show any abnormality in front of his family. He only said that he was feeling a little uncomfortable, and returned to the compound with Suman and Wen Yue. He and Suman started arguing as soon as they entered the house. When they realized what day it was, they moved the quarrel venue from the living room to their bedroom. They tried their best to contain their anger and lowered their voices to learn from Suman about the wild man who cuckolded him. which one. It is a pity that Wen Siyuan did not ask anything from Suman. ?Cai Xiufen and Mrs. Jiang¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law prepared a large New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll give you a toast!¡± Luo Yanqing poured national wine into the small wine cups in front of Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, then picked up the small wine cup in front of him and toasted to Captain Jiang and the two captains: "Thank you for taking care of Rui Rui and his sister in Beicheng. To be honest, In my heart, you two are my biological parents!" ¡°Your mother can¡¯t drink.¡± ?Captain Jiang picked up the small wine cup in front of him and said, "But I drank the wine you proposed to me!" After drinking the wine from Luo Yan Qingjing, well, Captain Jiang also drank the wine in front of Cai Xiufen, and then he said: "But you don''t need to thank us two old guys for such a small thing. Ruirui and the others call them Li Baoyin Mom, then they are my and your mother¡¯s grandsons. What can you thank me for taking care of my children?¡± "Yan Qing, your father is right. Mom and your father are here to help you and Li Bao take care of Ruirui and their siblings. You don''t need to say thank you. We are a family, and you are not allowed to see anyone outside like this again!" " Brother Jiang patted Luo Yanqing''s shoulder lightly: "Listen to our father and mother, one family does not talk about two families. If you talk about thanking you again in the future, you will deliberately make your parents feel uncomfortable." ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say any more.¡± ??Luo Yanqing nodded, and after he drank the wine, he poured wine into the small wine cups in front of Brother Jiang and Jiang Guoan, and toasted them as brother-in-law. In response to this, Brother Jiang and Jiang Guoan naturally drank the wine in front of them readily. ?Although this New Year''s Eve dinner was lively, without Jiang Li, the atmosphere was still missing. After cleaning up the leftovers, everyone sat in the living room, chatting and watching TV. ¡°Comrade Wen next door wants to divorce his wife. Do you know why?¡± ?Cai Xiufen asked Luo Yanqing casually. "¡­divorce?" ?Luo Yanqing was confused: "I haven''t heard Comrade Wen mention it." ¡°After talking to Li Bao on the phone, your sister-in-law and I went to the kitchen. We heard Comrade Wen and his wife arguing in the courtyard, saying they wanted a divorce, but the couple quickly lost their voice.¡± Cai Xiufen chewed melon seeds and said, "It''s New Year''s Eve, and I told your sister-in-law that those two are so careless that they are not afraid of bringing bad luck to the family if they quarrel on this great day!" ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs.¡± Captain Jiang looked at Cai Xiufen and said, "Besides, Yan Qing is busy working in the unit and has no time to listen to other people''s opinions." ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just say it casually.¡± Cai Xiufen did not take Captain Jiang''s words at heart. She continued to eat melon seeds and said, "You don''t know that the daughter-in-law of Comrade Wen next door has been causing trouble for our Li Bao. If you don''t believe me, ask Yan Qing." Receiving Captain Jiang¡¯s gaze, Luo Yanqing nodded: ¡°Comrade Wen¡¯s lover really likes to cause trouble for Xiao Li.¡± ¡°Li Bao suffered a loss?¡± Brother Jiang asked. "No." ??Luo Yanqing shook his head and said, "Xiao Li slapped him frequently." ¡°Uncle, uncle, my mother is amazing!¡± Minghan said in a childish voice with a smile. "Dad, my sister-in-law is indeed very powerful. Didn''t you see that my brother-in-law was beaten in the workplace earlier? After my sister-in-law knew about it, as soon as she arrived at my uncle''s workplace, she took advantage of the person who beat me. The two **** men fell to the ground, and everyone present was stunned when they saw it! " ?Jiang Yiyang said with a smile. ¡°I knew Li Bao was very strong, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at picking up people.¡± Brother Jiang¡¯s expression changed from surprise to a smile. Abroad. ??Jiangjia Manor. ?After finishing the call with her family, Jiang Li went back to her room to read and study. She didn''t know that her family back home was talking about how great she was. The living room on the first floor. ¡°Li Li¡¯s relationship with her adoptive parents and family is really good, and her relationship with her husband and stepchildren is also very good. It makes me, an old man, feel envious and full of sadness.¡± Speaking of which, every time Jiang Li called his relatives in China, Jiang Hongfa was present. Seeing Jiang Li holding the phone with a smile on his face, his sweet voice, and laughing out loud from time to time, Jiang Hongfa felt like he was standing under a lemon tree eating lemons. Not to mention how sour it is! Jiang Boya snorted coldly: "I don''t know where the blessing came from for a second-married man to be able to marry my precious daughter. If I had found Li Li a few years ago, I would never have married Li Li to that second-married man. chief!" After a slight pause, Jiang Boya continued: "Not only did he get married for the second time, but he also brought three oil bottles and made my Li Li a stepmother as soon as he entered the house. He is quite capable!" ¡°Speak as if it¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Hongfa gave Jiang Boya a roll of his eyes: "Li Li can marry her husband, which shows that he is worthy of Li Li. Besides, regarding the relationship between Li Li and her adoptive parents, do you think that if people don''t find out clearly about the husband''s situation, then Give Li Li to the other party?" "Having said that, is it true that the man Li Li married was married for the second time and has three children? And with his conditions, in my opinion, he is not worthy of my precious daughter!" ?The housekeeper walked into the living room at this time, faced Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya and said, "Master! Young Master! A gentleman who calls himself Austin Davis is here to visit." ¡°Miss Davis¡¯s cousin, what is he doing here?¡± ??Jiang Boya frowned. He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. At this moment, he tapped the armrest of the sofa with his fingers, wondering why Austin Davis came to visit. ¡°Invite people in.¡± ??Jiang Hongfa didn''t think much about it. He ordered the housekeeper and said to Jiang Boya: "No matter why he came to visit, you will know when you see him." ??Jiang Boya: "I have cooperated with him, but the relationship is average." ??Jiang Hongfa: "Since people come to visit us, there is no reason why we should not see them." As Jiang Hongfa finished speaking, footsteps were heard outside the living room door. After a while, the housekeeper walked into the living room with a handsome, tall and slender blond man in his thirties. ¡°I apologize for taking the liberty of visiting you two.¡± The visitor was none other than Austin Davis, Shen Yun''s ex-husband abroad. The handsome man looked at Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya with a polite smile on his face. "sit down." ?Jiang Boya greeted the other party to sit down. ?Jiang Hongfa said nothing. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± It¡¯s presumptuous, and I beg your pardon. If you are so capable, why don¡¯t you go to heaven? ??Jiang Boya was slandering in his heart, and his facial expression was indifferent, making it difficult for people to figure out what he was thinking. ¡°I wonder if Miss Jiang Li is here?¡± ?Austin got straight to the point. After hearing this, Jiang Boya immediately sat upright, narrowed his eyes, and asked coldly: "Are you here to find my daughter?" ¡°Miss Jiang Li is Manager Jiang¡¯s daughter?¡± ?Austin looked surprised: "Why have I never heard Manager Jiang mention it?" ??Jiang Boya raised his eyebrows: "Are we familiar?" ¡°Manager Jiang misunderstood, I just didn¡¯t expect Miss Jiang Li to be your daughter.¡± ?Austin said with a smile on his face: "But it''s really amazing that Manager Jiang has such an outstanding daughter as Miss Jiang Li!" ¡°Say something if you have something to say.¡± ??Jiang Boya''s tone was not very good: "Let me tell you, don''t even think about trying to take advantage of my daughter." Austin is often surrounded by Yingying Yanyan, so the impression he gives to Jiang Boya is not very good. "More than half a month ago, I had the honor to meet Miss Jiang Li. I have nothing to do today, so I came over to see Miss Jiang Li." ?Austin went to his alma mater to visit his mother, Mrs. Vivian, half a month ago. He unexpectedly met Jiang Li in Mrs. Vivian''s office. With just one glance, he felt like he had been shot by Cupid''s arrow. Speaking of this, I have to mention that Mrs. Vivian is Jiang Li''s mentor, and Jiang Li''s outstanding performance made Mrs. Vivian like Jiang Li very much. It can be said that she treats Jiang Li like a daughter. She often makes small plans for Jiang Li and gives Jiang Li small gifts from time to time. In short, Mrs. Vivian likes Jiang Li more than her own son. ¡°My daughter has nothing to talk about with you.¡± At this moment, Jiang Boya no longer gave Austin a good look. He glared and said, "Listen clearly, my daughter is a married woman, don''t use your frivolity on my daughter!" Austin felt a little wronged: "Manager Jiang, I think you have misunderstood me." He loves Miss Jiang Li, what does this have to do with Huahua Changzi? ?Seeing that Jiang Boya was getting angry, Jiang Hongfa looked at Austin and said, "I wonder how you and my granddaughter met?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1196： It cant be such a coincidence, right? Chapter 1196 It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Hearing this, Austin did not hide anything and told the truth about how he and Jiang Li met. Seeing that Jiang Hongfa''s expression was not strange, he couldn''t help but explain the purpose of his visit again: ¡°Chairman Jiang, I just feel that I can talk to Miss Jiang Li, so I took the liberty to pay a visit today, hoping to talk more about the mountains and rivers of China with Miss Jiang Li... You don¡¯t know that I have loved China, an ancient cultural country with a long history, since I was a child, and Miss Jiang Li studied at the top university in China..." After seeing Austin endlessly, Jiang Boya interrupted with a cold face: "If you really like it, you can go sightseeing by yourself. If you want to know more about the culture and history of our country, you can also ask the staff of various tourist attractions to explain it to you." The implication is, don¡¯t use any excuse to approach Jiang Li. ¡°Manager Jiang, you...¡± Austin''s face looked a little ugly: "Miss Jiang Li and I are just having a normal relationship, do you need to exclude me like this?" ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I said before?¡± Jiang Boya looked directly into Austin''s deep blue eyes, which were as deep as the sea. He said, "Okay, just pretend you didn''t hear clearly. Then I might as well tell you again that my daughter is a married woman, and you treat my daughter I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to say what I have in mind.¡± ¡­¡± Austin was speechless for a moment. "Although we are not very familiar with you, my two business cooperations have given me some understanding of you. Apart from other things, there are quite a few women around you, and let''s not talk about my daughter. She is a married woman, even if she is unmarried, do you think I will let you get close to her casually? " ¡°It seems that Manager Jiang really misunderstood me.¡± Austin laughed, but in an instant his expression became serious and solemn: "I don''t deny that there are women of this kind who are always around me, but I want to make it clear that I am a very clean person. It can be said that so far, I Apart from having physical contact with my ex-wife, I have never had any involvement with anyone of the opposite sex.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain this to me.¡± ??Jiang Boya''s face was expressionless: "If you don''t have any undue thoughts about my daughter, I will naturally not prevent you from having a normal relationship with my daughter as friends." ¡­¡± ?Austin opened his mouth, and after a while, he said: "Don''t you have a saying in China called ''A fair lady, a gentleman is a good man''? And I was attracted by Miss Jiang Li''s talent..." ¡°Stop it!¡± Jiang Boya glared: "My fair lady, a gentleman is always brave. This is true in itself, but it also depends on the situation. Take my daughter as an example. She has her own husband and family. Do you think this is appropriate for you? And Or do you want to interfere in other people¡¯s marriages?¡± "I¡­" In terms of the relationship between men and women, foreign countries are much more open than domestic ones, and Austin grew up in such a country, which does not mean that he is a casual person. In other words, he has his own moral values, and naturally he will not be a third party interfering in other people''s marriage life. But the first time he saw Jiang Li, he was really moved. Even when he first met his ex-wife Shen Yun, it didn''t give him such a strong feeling. The huge living room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Austin was troubled. He actually knew that Jiang Li was married. After all, it was obvious that Jiang Li was pregnant. ?Well, originally he had some illusions, thinking that Jiang Li might be divorced or pregnant out of wedlock. Who knows, that day in Mrs. Vivian''s office, after he watched Jiang Li leave, he learned from his mother, Mrs. Vivian, that Jiang Li not only had a husband, but the most important thing was that they had a very good relationship. . The blow was a bit severe, but Austin still couldn''t let go of his admiration, so he endured it again and again, but finally couldn''t bear it anymore. Taking advantage of his free time today, he came to the Jiang Manor to visit. As for how he knew Jiang Li''s residence, needless to say, he found out from Mrs. Vivian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who offended!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°You shouldn¡¯t tell me that you are sorry and offensive.¡± ?Jiang Boya secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his facial expression softened a lot. At this time, Jiang Liming''s voice sounded in the living room with a clear voice of surprise: "Austin?! Why are you here?" Speaking of which, Jiang Li had moved to the bedroom on the first floor not long ago, so when she came out of the bedroom and entered the living room, she saw Austin. ¡°Li Li, are you familiar with him?¡± ?Jiang Boya''s tone was a bit sour. ¡°I¡¯ve met him once, but Austin is the son of my mentor, my senior brother. He is very knowledgeable. I had a pleasant chat with Austin in Teacher Vivian¡¯s office.¡± ??Going to sit next to Jiang Boya, Jiang Li smiled and explained in a low voice how she and Austin got acquainted and their relationship. "Since we have only met once, you should call the other person Mr. Davis. This is not only polite, but also respectful." It¡¯s just a one-time relationship, is it necessary to call me by name? ?Jiang Boya felt more and more disgusted, and even felt sour in his teeth. However, Jiang Li didn''t know what he was thinking. She smiled and said, "Teacher Vivian treats me like her own child. She asked me to treat Austin as my brother and just call him by his name." ¡± ??Jiang Boya: "It''s just a courtesy, you can''t take it seriously." ¡°I¡¯m not being polite, my mother does regard Jiang Li as her daughter.¡± ?Austin also directly changed his name to Jiang Li at this moment. He did not expect Jiang Li to be so casual and call him by his name the second time they met. Although it didn''t contain any strange emotions, he felt very comfortable listening to it. ?Jiang Boya secretly rolled his eyes. A moment ago, he was calling "Miss Jiang Li", but in the blink of an eye, he changed his name to calling his precious daughter "Jiang Li", ha! Do you think this can bring you closer to his daughter? Stop dreaming! ?Austin didn''t know that Jiang Boya was slandering him. At this moment, he looked at Jiang Li and said, "I have nothing to do today so I came over to visit Chairman Jiang and Manager Jiang. I stopped by to see you. How are you lately?" "I''m fine." ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. ¡°Master, Master, Miss Davis is here to visit with Young Master Allen.¡± The butler appeared in the living room again. ¡°Please come in.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa spoke. "yes." The steward responded. After the housekeeper left, Austin looked at Chairman Jiang, and then at Jiang Boya. After receiving his gaze, before Jiang Hong could say anything, Jiang Boya said, "Miss Davis and her son are my daughter''s friends." Hearing this, Austin moved his eyes to Jiang Li and saw Jiang Li nodding: "Ms. Davis and I got acquainted because of our mutual affinity. By the way, are you and Miss Davis related?" With a slight nod, Austin said: "Lisa is my cousin." ¡°Cousin?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. Shaking his head, Austin looked gentle: "The same great-grandfather." ¡°This relationship is not too far away.¡± As Jiang Li spoke, she heard familiar footsteps coming towards her. She looked outside the living room door and saw Miss Davis walking in pushing a wheelchair. ??Almost as soon as he entered the door, the young man locked his eyes on Jiang Li: "Sister..." I have to mention here that the boy¡¯s surgery was very successful and his body recovered quite well. However, in order to avoid any accidents during his recovery process, Miss Davis, also known as Miss Lily, still insisted on letting her son sit down when she went out recently. wheelchair. "Lisa! Alan, he..." ??Austin was filled with surprise. He knew that there was a problem with Allen''s hematopoietic function and that the problem had been solved after surgery. But he didn''t expect that a child with autism since birth could actually speak... ¡°You heard that right, Allen can already speak.¡± ?Knowing what Austin wanted to say, Miss Davis looked calm and gave Austin a positive answer. "Congratulations!" ??Feeling a little unhappy, but there was no sign of any abnormality on Austin''s face, and he congratulated Miss Davis. "Um." ?Miss Davis nodded without saying much. "elder sister." ??Alan got up from the wheelchair and walked slowly to Jiang Li''s side. "sit." ??Jiang Li patted the place beside him and asked the young man to sit down. "¡­good." Allan looked at Jiang Li and stood in front of him for a moment before giving a response. ? Time passed bit by bit, and no one in the living room spoke. Seeing this, Jiang Hongfa stood up and said, "You guys talk, I still have something to deal with." ¡°You came to visit Chairman Jiang and Mr. Jiang Boya for business?¡± After Jiang Hongfa left, Miss Davis asked Austin. Hearing this, Austin shook his head: "I''m here to visit Junior Sister Jiang Li." ?Miss Davis was confused: "Junior sister?" Is that what she thought? In China, the sons and daughters of students and teachers are called senior brothers or senior brothers and sisters. ?? Could it be that... Is Miss Jiang Li a student of Aunt Vivian? Austin: ¡°Miss Jiang Li is my mother¡¯s student.¡± Miss Davis nodded, indicating that she understood. ?It turns out she was right. ??Jiang Boya sat nearby without saying a word. In fact, he wanted to imitate his old father''s example and got up and left the living room, but he did not feel comfortable leaving his precious daughter alone in the living room to chat with Austin and Miss Davis. Especially I don¡¯t want my baby daughter to talk and laugh with Austin. Based on this, Jiang Boya had to suppress his emotions and sit in the living room with Jiang Li. ¡°Are you about to give birth?¡± Miss Davis looked at Jiang Ligao''s bulging belly with gentle eyes and asked casually. ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost over.¡± The expected date of delivery is in early April, but pregnancies with multiple fetuses are generally prone to premature birth, and it is already mid-February. Jiang Li estimates that she will most likely give birth around the 20th of next month. ¡°Then you should be more careful recently.¡± Miss Davis warned. ¡°I will, thank you.¡± She will not go out unless necessary in the past month to avoid sudden accidents on the way out. Speaking of which, Jiang Li was carrying more than one baby, but her belly was not ridiculously big. Furthermore, the baby in Jiang Li''s belly was very well-behaved and did not bother Jiang Li''s mother at all during the seven or eight months of pregnancy. When Jiang Li interacts with them during prenatal education, he always responds. The first time she saw a bulge in her abdomen, Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. She knew it was the baby moving and saying hello to her. However, what makes Jiang Li regretful is that Luo Yanqing has not been with her since her pregnancy. She has not been able to watch the baby grow day by day with her, and has not been able to provide prenatal education for their baby with her. ?But regrets are regrets, Jiang Li does not blame Luo Yanqing. After all, due to the nature of Luo Yanqing''s work, he is destined not to spend much time on family. And she knew this a long time ago, so how could she complain about him? ¡°Can I be your child¡¯s godfather?¡± Davis said something abruptly. Hearing this, Jiang Li blinked and said, "Teacher Vivian told me that you and your ex-wife have a son." Austin nodded: "His name is Ji''an, but when he was two or three years old, his mother and I separated, and he was taken to live in China by his mother." ¡°I remembered, Teacher Vivian said that your ex-wife is from China.¡± As Jiang Li spoke, he suddenly felt that the name "Ji''an" was quite familiar. He couldn''t help but think about it carefully, and then his expression changed imperceptibly. "What''s wrong?" ?Austin noticed something strange about Jiang Li and couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Do you know Shen Yun?¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, she immediately saw Austin stunned. ?It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? ??Jiang Li thought to himself, but unexpectedly, Austin said: "My ex-wife''s name is Shen Yun, do you know her? How is my son Ji''an doing with his mother?" ¡°We know each other but are not familiar with each other. Ji¡¯an and my children are classmates and they often come to my house to play during holidays.¡± Actually, every time Xiao Tong went to play with Minghan and Mingwei''s brothers and sisters, he would bring his younger brother Ji''an to Jiang Li''s house. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my son for several years.¡± Austin sighed: "I don''t know if Ji''an will recognize me as his father when we meet again." ¡°Go and have a look if you think about it.¡± Jiang Li proposed. Austin¡¯s eyes dimmed: ¡°Jian¡¯s mother and I had an unpleasant divorce back then, and I promised her that she would never appear in front of their mother and son again.¡± "this¡­" Jiang Li didn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, she said, "Even if parents divorce, regardless of whether the child is with the father or the mother, the other parent has the right to visit. Don''t you know?" Austin: ¡°¡­¡± "Even if you have difficulties, as long as you want to see your son, there will definitely be a way." ??Jiang Li said, seeing that Austin was still silent, she sighed secretly, knowing that the other party might really have something to hide, so she did not continue the previous topic. She smiled and responded to what Austin had said before: "I agreed." In an instant, Austin''s eyes lit up: "Do you promise me to be your child''s godfather?" ??Jiang Li was about to say, clinker, when Jiang Boya suddenly coughed several times in succession. ¡°Mr. Jiang, did you catch a cold?¡± ?Looking towards Jiang Boya, Jiang Li looked confused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad is fine.¡± ??Jiang Boya shook his head and then said: "Do you want to discuss with your son-in-law before making a decision to identify the baby as a godfather?" Godfather? What a beautiful thought! It¡¯s not like his grandson doesn¡¯t have a biological father, so he needs to find a foreign monkey as his godfather? "do you need?" ??Jiang Li blinked: "But my lover is not here." ¡°Manager Jiang, I have already explained to you that I am a very clean person, so you can rest assured that I will bring up bad children.¡± Austin frowned, showing his dissatisfaction with Jiang Boya. "You said it''s good to be clean? If you are really clean, how should you explain to the women around you?" ??Jiang Boya snorted coldly and said, "My grandson has a biological father, so he doesn''t need to recognize anyone else as his godfather. Besides, you don''t have a son yourself." ?Austin was so angry that she was itching her teeth: "That''s because they want to get close to me, but I have never had an affair with them!" ¡°Flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs.¡± ?Jiang Boya spit out a sentence casually. "What did you say?" Austin obviously didn¡¯t understand. Ms. Davis explained to Austin in a low voice. The next moment, Austin felt his fists were hardened. He gritted his teeth and said, "Manager Jiang, please don''t humiliate my character here!" "I humiliated you? How did I humiliate you? Am I wronging you because you are always surrounded by warblers?" ??Jiang Boya stood up and made a please gesture towards Austin with a cold face: "Please, you are not welcome in my home." Austin also stood up: "I think you are biased against me!" Seeing that the two of them were quarreling with each other, in order to prevent them from fighting, Jiang Li stood up holding her bulging abdomen. She said: "Okay, I am pregnant with the child. If you are so noisy, what if it affects me?" My baby, don¡¯t blame me for ignoring you in the future.¡± Immediately, Jiang Boya and Austin wilted down like defeated roosters. ?Jiang Li looked satisfied: "If you have something to say, why should we make a fuss?" His eyes moved to Austin: "I think Mr. Jiang is right. I will answer you after I ask my lover back. Do you think so? After all, the baby is not mine alone. This allows them to recognize their godfather and my lover as their father." , he has the right to know.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡± Austin felt a little disappointed, but it didn''t show on his face. ¡°I was wrong to come to the door today, but Manager Jiang has been rude to me again and again. This is also true. I hope that next time we meet, Manager Jiang will not hold any prejudice against me.¡± Speaking, Austin took a deep breath and said goodbye to Jiang Boya, the master: "I won''t continue to disturb you here. Goodbye." Then he said goodbye to Jiang Li and Miss Davis, mother and son, and finally left under Jiang Boya''s disgusted eyes. "Mr. Jiang, you have indeed misunderstood Austin. I still know him well." Miss Davis looked at Jiang Boya and said: "In terms of private life, Austin has really kept herself clean. As for the women you mentioned, they are just low-level actors who want to follow Austin to get resources for themselves." After a slight pause, Miss Davis continued: "As you know, Austin is in charge of several companies, including entertainment companies. It can be said that as long as Austin nods, he can provide a lot of resources to the young actors surrounding him. Good resources, but as far as I know, Austin has never been shy about the young actors around him, let alone providing them with resources.¡± "I don''t care about him so much, but I just don''t like him, right?" ??Jiang Boya said to Miss Davis: "If you have nothing to do, you can leave." ¡°Mr. Jiang!¡± ??Jiang Li glared: "Miss Davis is a guest, how can you be so rude?" What is going on with this man? Not to mention the night with Miss Davis, just for Allen''s sake, shouldn''t we save some face for Miss Davis? ?Besides, Miss Davis didn''t say anything extreme. She was just explaining the misunderstanding to her cousin in a matter-of-fact way. How could she be angered so mercilessly? "fine." After a moment of discomfort, Miss Davis looked calm and said to Jiang Li: "Mr. Jiang may have misunderstood Austin too deeply. When he gets to know Austin slowly, I believe he will understand that what I said today is not true." Just say good things to Austin.¡± "elder sister." ??Allan called Jiang Li, and then he turned his attention to the place where the piano was placed: "Play...I want to listen..." "good." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡°Mr. Jiang, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Speaking, Jiang Li stretched out his hand towards Allen. The young man used his strength to stand up. ?Jiang Li led the other party towards the piano. ?After a while, a beautiful melody flowed out from Jiang Li''s fingers and filled the living room. ?Looking at Jiang Li and the young man sitting next to Jiang Li, Jiang Boya''s expression was dark and unclear. ¡°The doctor said that as long as he continues to persevere, Allen¡¯s autism can be cured to a large extent.¡± Miss Davis also looked at the two figures sitting on the piano bench, and she whispered: "I am very grateful to Miss Jiang Li. I even think it was Miss Jiang Li''s appearance that gave Allen new vitality. Thank you! I Thank you, and thank you Miss Jiang Li!¡± ??Without this man, there would be no Miss Jiang Li, and there would be no Miss Jiang Li here... Naturally, there would be no Allen now. ??Although Allen''s hematopoietic function problem has been cured through surgery and has nothing to do with Miss Jiang Li, if autism has always been with Allen, then needless to say, Allen still cannot be called a normal person. So, Miss Jiang Li is very important to Allen. She occasionally chats and plays the piano with her... which has a great therapeutic effect on Allen''s loneliness since childhood. Happily speaking, this is quite unscientific, but the fact is that Allen¡¯s autism is indeed getting better. ??Jiang Boya did not respond to Miss Davis. His eyes were always locked on the two siblings who were related by blood and were sitting on the same piano bench. ¡°Miss Jiang Li hasn¡¯t recognized you yet?¡± Miss Davis''s words finally drew Jiang Boya''s attention to her, and Jiang Boya looked at her with a cold expression: "What does this have to do with you?" ¡°It has nothing to do with me, I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± Being criticized again, Miss Davis just laughed to relieve her embarrassment. ¡°I won¡¯t stop the child from coming over.¡± ?Jiang Boya¡¯s meaning is obvious: you don¡¯t have to keep following! To put it more bluntly, Jiang Boya does not want to see Miss Davis. ¡°¡­Okay, I will arrange for someone to send Allen to you in the future.¡± ?Miss Davis felt bitter in her heart. She only appeared in front of him because she was worried about her son, not because she wanted to have anything more with him. ?Jiang Boya picked up the newspaper on the coffee table and read it. He did not respond to Davis''s words. Half an hour later. ??Jiang Li withdrew her hand from the black and white keys. She looked at the boy with soft eyes and said, "Okay, let''s stop playing here today. My sister will lead you to play other songs another day, okay?" "Um." ?Allen nodded. ¡°Awesome!¡± What a well-behaved child! ??Jiang Li stood up slowly, and then rubbed the young man''s head: "Why do you think you are so good and smart?!" ?Her eyes were full of smiles and she praised the young man without hesitation. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1197： I really dont blame you Chapter 1197 I really don¡¯t blame you ¡°You¡¯re tired, come over and take a rest.¡± ? Seeing that Jiang Li seemed to be still getting along with Allen, Jiang Boya spoke up at the right time and drew Jiang Li''s eyes to him: "Didn''t you hear what dad said?" ?Pretending to be aggrieved, until Jiang Li walked over in one step, Jiang Boya had a smile on his face and looked like he was not in a good mood. But when Jiang Li came closer, Jiang Boya glanced at Jiang Li''s hand holding Allen, and said casually: "How old is he? It''s not like he can''t walk, so there''s no need for you to hold him." " Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then said with some humor: "No matter how old Allen is, he is not as big as me. Besides, I am willing to hold my brother''s hand. Isn''t this okay?" ??Jiang Boya choked: "Dad...Dad didn''t say no." ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Then what do you mean?" ¡°Okay, okay, daddy, why don¡¯t you stop telling me? If you want to hold me, then you can hold me.¡± ??Jiang Boya gave in. He had no choice but to let him defeat his precious daughter. Sighing inwardly, Jiang Boya seemed fine on the surface. ¡°You can¡¯t be too stingy as a person.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Jiang Boya and smiled, then said: "I will take Allen to the studio, and you can chat with Miss Davis here." Before Jiang Boya could react, Jiang Li led Allen to the studio. "sit down." After standing there for a while, Jiang Boya glanced at Miss Davis. Seeing that Miss Davis had stood up at some point, she couldn''t help but greet her and sit down again: "With Li Li watching, the child will be fine." "I know." ?Miss Davis withdrew her gaze from her son Allen''s back. She sat back down and said with gratitude, "I have noticed Miss Jiang Li''s kindness to Allen." ¡°You are an elder, just call my daughter Jiang Li.¡± Hearing what Jiang Boya said, Miss Davis was stunned for a moment. Seeing this, Jiang Boya coughed twice and said, "Don''t think too much, I just think Li Li really likes that child, and I just want to see Li Li." On account of¡­¡± Before the next words were spoken, Miss Davis smiled and interrupted Jiang Boya lightly: "I know." ?Jiang Boya: ¡°You know?¡± Miss Davis said softly, "Hmm," and she said: "Jiang Li is a good girl. As you said, she really likes Allen, but you do it for the sake of Jiang Li and Allen''s affection and don''t want to let her go." I was so uncomfortable around children that my attitude changed." ¡­¡± ??Jiang Boya remained silent, which seemed to be his acquiescence to what Miss Davis said. After a moment, he looked directly at Miss Davis, with a slightly serious expression on his face and said: "Although I don''t want to admit that the child and I are father and son, the blood relationship between him and me cannot be denied. Based on this, I will give the child a sum of money when he becomes an adult, and that''s all." The thin bond between us as father and son. In addition, I will not stop him from walking around with Li Li on a daily basis, but the premise is...he cannot bring any harm to Li Li. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being friendly to you mother and son. " "Need not." Miss Davis was equally serious: "As long as Allen has me, you don''t have to pay alimony to him. Besides, I''ve made it clear to you before that I won''t let Allen cause you any trouble, and I won''t let Allen go to Xiaoxiao." Thinking about things that don¡¯t belong to him.¡± ?Jiang Boya''s face looked a little bad: "I gave it to you and kept it. After all, it''s not for you, it''s for me to give it to the child." Pursing his lips, Davis was silent for a while, then nodded: "Then let me thank you in advance for Allen." ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Boya waved his hand, and then a wry smile emerged from the corner of his mouth: "Compared to your child, I''m actually more sorry for Li Li. Apart from anything else, your child has been by your side since childhood and has been carefully cared for by you every day. big, ?As for Li Li, I knew that she was a child, but I left her biological mother more than 20 years ago and came here across the ocean...Who knew that after giving birth to Li Li, that woman... He abandoned her and formed a family with another man. If she had not been picked up by a kind person, my daughter would have died long ago or her life would have been miserable. Telling you this, I think you should understand that I actually don¡¯t owe you mother and son anything. After all, I was not at fault for that night between you and me. Later, you gave birth to that child, and it was also your own wish. And you never informed me, So, neither you nor the child is my responsibility. " ¡°Mr. Jiang, there¡¯s no need to say more, I understand what you mean.¡± Miss Davis had a natural expression: "Whether you believe it or not, I never thought about asking you to be responsible for me or Allen." ¡°It¡¯s better to speak clearly, so as not to cause any unpleasantness in the future and make everyone look bad.¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang is right.¡± The two of them were talking to each other in a nonchalant manner. It was an hour later when Jiang Li and Allen came out of the studio. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go.¡± ?Miss Davis looked at her son Alan and said softly. "¡­good." In response, Allen sat on the wheelchair. He looked at Jiang Li: "Sister...goodbye..." "goodbye." ??Jiang Li''s clear and bright eyes were full of smiles. She and Jiang Boya sent Miss Davis and her son to the living room door, watched them get into the car, and then watched the car drive out of the villa and away to the gate of the manor. ¡°Everyone has left, can you take a break now?¡± Jiang Boya helped Jiang Li back to the living room, complaining, okay, but actually caring. He just heard him say: "You are pregnant with a child. How can you not pay more attention to your body and spend a lot of time caring for the child?" On your body? I don¡¯t know if dad will feel sorry for you?¡± ¡°What is that child?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Jiang Boya and said, "Alan is also your child. Even if you don''t like him, you can''t deny his existence." Jiang Boya: ¡°I didn¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you deny it? Who was that child?¡± ??Jiang Li was a little funny: "To be honest, I have never seen a stingy old man like you. As for me spending a lot of time with Alan, you''re not right. Think about it, how busy I am on weekdays. I have to go to class and study, and I have to be busy with my career. At the same time, I have to take care of my baby. I only spend some time with Allen on weekends..." ¡°It¡¯s two hours, not a while.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s two hours, but during these two hours I was not only spending time with Alan, I was also giving prenatal care to the baby in my belly, and I didn¡¯t feel tired at all.¡± ¡°Just be tough!¡± The two of them sat on the sofa. Jiang Boya looked serious: "You are pregnant with more than one child, so there is no room for any mistakes." ¡°You¡¯re watching me at home, and Sister Song and the others are keeping an eye on me when I go out. I don¡¯t think anything will happen to me.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Let''s not go too far. I just want to ask, don''t you want to see Allen''s autism cured?" ??Jiang Boya: "You are not a doctor." ¡°I am indeed not a doctor, but Alan¡¯s autism has improved during his time with me. Do you admit it?¡± ??Jiang Li''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised, and she looked at her biological father in front of her leisurely. ¡°Okay, okay, whatever you say is right.¡± ?Jiang Boya felt a little hot. ?In front of the little girl, he found that she was often clumsy and clumsy, which was completely different from the person at the negotiation table. well! ?His old face is so shameless! "Mr. Jiang, you are obviously emotional. Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I won''t give up on Allen anyway. At least before I return to China, I will help the children as much as I can." ¡°Dad didn¡¯t talk to you emotionally.¡± ??Jiang Boya is a daughter slave. He said warmly: "The child''s autism is improving, and this has a lot to do with you." ?However, he quickly changed the subject and asked: "What''s going on between you and that golden retriever?" ¡°Golden Retriever?¡± ??Jiang Li blinked his beautiful eyes: "The golden retriever Mr. Jiang mentioned refers to..." ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not pretending to be confused?¡± ?Jiang Boya looked serious. ¡°Why should I pretend?¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled. ¡°Just the wild man who came to see you at home!¡± ??Jiang Boya almost gritted his teeth: "He is not a good person. You are not allowed to have any contact with him in the future." ¡°It turns out that Mr. Jiang was talking about Austin.¡± ??Jiang Li said and then frowned: "How can you give people nicknames casually? Mr. Jiang, you are a person of status. It is really inappropriate to give people nicknames like this." ??Jiang Boya snorted, with an arrogant look on his face: "You think I''m willing to give him a nickname? It''s only because he has a bad heart for you!" ¡­¡± Austen is attracted to her? ??Jiang Li felt very unreliable: "Mr. Jiang, are you sure you are not talking nonsense?" ¡°He admitted it himself, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t notice it at all.¡± His daughter, how could she be so innocent? Jiang Boya was worried, and he said earnestly: "Although I am quite dissatisfied with my son-in-law''s second marriage, you are already husband and wife after all, and you are pregnant with my son-in-law''s child, so you can''t have too much involvement with the golden retriever." ¡°Mr. Jiang, you misunderstood.¡± Jiang Li was funny and helpless: "I said that Austin is the child of my mentor, and my mentor, Mrs. Vivian, treats me as her child. From this relationship, Austin only He is my senior brother, and there will be no other relationship between me and him." Speaking of this, Jiang Li''s face changed, and she pretended to be cold: "You are quite dissatisfied with my lover, Mr. Jiang, why is this?" ¡°My daughter is so good, how can she be worthy of a second-married man?!¡± Jiang Boya blurted out: "Besides, he has three children, what are you marrying him for? In other words, is he not marrying you to find a nanny for the children at home?" Hearing this, Jiang Li responded: "I want him to be as beautiful as a flower, and I want him to have a high income. Are these two good reasons?" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Boya was stunned. After a moment, he glared: "Is he good-looking if he has your father? How much money will he have if he has your father?" ¡°Mr. Jiang and my wife are both good-looking. To say which one is better looking, I can only say that you have different beauty.¡± ??Jiang Li suppressed a laugh and said seriously: "Speaking of a lot of money, I''m sorry, when I married my lover, I didn''t know who you were, Mr. Jiang." ¡°Are you blaming Dad?¡± ¡°I blame you? Why?¡± ¡°You must blame me for not being able to stay with you and watch you grow...¡± "No." Jiang Li interrupted Jiang Boya, and she said calmly: "Before I didn''t know about my life experience, I lived a very happy life; after learning about my life experience, I don''t think it has any impact on my life. In other words, I still I have a loving family and a lifelong lover, so why should I be angry with you, Mr. Jiang? "Have you kept your father at bay until now?" Jiang Boya''s words are sad. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you are too sentimental.¡± ??Jiang Li felt helpless: "I really don''t blame you. Let''s not mention that you were forced to go abroad. Even if you had not left, given your background, you would not have been able to keep me by your side." "Why is it impossible? You are my child. As a father, it is natural for me to raise my own daughter!" ?Jiang Boya''s eyes were slightly red. "Mr. Jiang, do you think that woman would be willing to give birth to me when you were in trouble? To say the least, even if she gave birth to me, are you sure she would take me to share the trouble with you? If I remember correctly, Mr. Jiang once told me that that woman knows how to live a good life for herself. For such a selfish woman who only has herself in her heart, I don¡¯t think she will let go of her good life and carry her newborn baby with her. Your children will accompany you through hardships. " ?Jiang Li spoke calmly, her eyes clear: "Since I know it in my heart, I won''t blame you for anything." ¡°Are you trying to excuse dad?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not excusing you, I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± "Then you...are you blaming your biological mother?" ¡°No, I don¡¯t blame anyone. I¡¯m even grateful to her for abandoning me so that I could be lucky enough to be my parents¡¯ daughter and grow up in their hands.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li sighed: "Mr. Jiang, what I say is all true. It''s up to you to believe it or not." ??Jiang Boya raised his head, pushed back the moisture in his eyes, and then turned his gaze back to Jiang Li: "Dad is being sentimental. If it affects your mood, I would like to say sorry to you." He wanted to get into the little girl''s heart, but he couldn''t wait in a hurry. He knew it, but he was stupid just now. ?Jiang Boya regretted very much. He regretted that he should not have asked Jiang Li, "Are you blaming your father?" ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re welcome.¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head and said that he didn''t care. Let¡¯s not say that she is not the original owner. Even if she is, what reason would there be to blame this man? He was forcibly taken out of the country by his father, and the original owner was abandoned by her biological mother. If there is any fault, it is undoubtedly the original owner''s biological mother who bears the brunt. ¡ªTo give birth without nourishment is worse than not giving birth at all. ??Then there¡¯s the assumption she mentioned. Assuming that the man in front of him had not been forcibly taken out of the country by his father, Mr. Jiang, under the circumstances at that time, would he have had a good life? The answer is unconsciously negative. No, this person will not have a good life. In this case, even if the biological mother of her body gave birth to the original owner, she would most likely choose to leave the original owner to her other half, that is, Jiang Boya. Then leave far away and find another way to make a living. Because a selfish person never thinks about others, let alone the feelings of others. In his or her heart, nothing trumps his or her own interests! Adjusting his mood secretly, Jiang Boya said: "As for your lover, although my father is not satisfied with his second marriage and his three children, he won''t say anything if you like him. As for what dad said before, he just feels sorry for you. He thinks that you are a good little girl, but you are married to a man who is nearly ten years older than you for the second time, and you become a stepmother as soon as you enter the house. Dad feels uncomfortable. " ¡°My spouse treats me very well, and my three children are also well-behaved. I am very happy living with them.¡± ??Jiang Li''s expression returned to normal. She seemed to be chatting away. She briefly talked to Jiang Boya about her physical condition since childhood, her divorce from the Zhou family, and her marriage to Luo Yanqing. ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Jiang Boya felt ashamed: "Dad, I think too much. Your parents really love you and have considered everything for you... Your son-in-law is also a good person!" If he wants to be recognized by his daughter from the bottom of his heart and treated as a family member by her, what he has done for her so far is not enough! Jiang Li smiled: "My parents and my lover are indeed very good to me." With that said, Jiang Li brought the topic back to Austin: "Mr. Jiang, when you see Austin again later, treat him a little better. After all, he is my mentor''s child no matter what." ??Jiang Boya: "He has a bad intention towards you, and I can''t give him a good face." ¡°I believe Austin knows what¡¯s appropriate.¡± Jiang Li smiled nonchalantly and said, "Mrs. Vivian is very respectable, and I am honored to be her student. And for such a respectable person, the conduct of her children will not be any worse. " "Heart is under the kyte." ?Jiang Boya muttered. ?Jiang Li smiled: "That''s only if I am willing." ¡°What if you accidentally fall into a pit when someone has so many tricks?¡± ?Jiang Boya expressed his worries. ¡°Then you underestimate me.¡± Jiang Li looked relaxed. She changed her position and sat on the sofa: "I have very high standards. Most people should not be able to catch my eye. Besides, my lover is excellent and treats me extremely well. I can''t I didn¡¯t think about getting another one for myself.¡± ??Jiang Boya had nothing to say. He was silent for a moment and sighed: "Okay, if I see that golden retriever again later, my father will change his attitude towards him." ¡°It¡¯s not a golden retriever, it¡¯s Austin.¡± ??Jiang Li said with helplessness: "We have to respect people, understand?" ¡°I know, I know, it¡¯s not a golden retriever, it¡¯s Austin. We have to respect people.¡± ?Jiang Boya couldn''t help laughing and repeated what Jiang Li said. ¡°You are imitating my speech.¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be unhappy. "Have it?" ?Jiang Boya does not admit it. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so childish sometimes!¡± ?Jiang Li sighed and shook his head: "Do you men become more childish as you grow older?" ¡°Nonsense. Dad is a mature, stable, and extremely charming man!¡± childish? Can he be associated with childishness? My daughter is probably tired, so her mind is a little confused. ?Thinking about this, Jiang Boya said: "Dad, will you help you go back to your room to lie down for a while?" ¡°I¡¯m not tired, you go and do your work,¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t know what Jiang Boya was thinking. She picked up the book she had placed on the sofa, found the bookmark, opened it and continued reading. When Jiang Boya saw this, he was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head in amusement, feeling that Jiang Li was right, he was indeed a bit naive, otherwise, why would he be thinking like a child? ?Here, Jiang Li and Jiang Boya were sitting in the living room, one reading a book and the other flipping through a newspaper. The atmosphere was harmonious. On the other side, Miss Lily and her son Alan returned to Rose Manor and met her father Ian. ¡°Lisa, are you thinking too much? Austin is your cousin!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say he wasn¡¯t.¡± "and you¡­" ??Ian doesn¡¯t understand why his daughter wants him to be wary of Austin. ¡°When he heard Allen speak, his expression changed from surprised to complicated, which I couldn¡¯t help but think about.¡± Miss Lily looked serious and said, "Alan will be completely fine. I don''t want anyone to covet what belongs to Alan." Rubbing his forehead, Ian couldn''t hide the fatigue in his brows: "Lisa, I have said more than once that if Allen can behave like a normal child, then he will be the new successor of our family after you. But for now, you are still not ready to become my successor. Why are you thinking about Allen''s future? " ¡°I¡¯m just in case.¡± Miss Lily''s expression remained unchanged: "Austin is now only a branch of the Davis family, but you have given him a lot of power. Do you want him to replace me and let his children take over in the future?" The entire Davis family?" ¡°Dad has never had such an idea!¡± Ian said earnestly: "As long as you can take charge of your own business, dad will immediately step aside and let you take over all the family affairs. But the fact is that you are not even willing to leave this manor, and you have to have the documents sent here. Do you think this is appropriate?" Miss Lily was silent. "Think about it carefully. Dad will never give up his power to others until you can be completely alone." He has sacrificed a lot to bring his family to where it is today, so how could he give everything he has to his nephew? ¡°You get busy, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After leaving a message, Miss Lily turned and left. When Ian saw this, he didn''t stop his daughter. He looked at the phone, thought for a moment, then picked up the phone and contacted Austin. The call is connected. ??The uncle and nephew chatted for a while, and Ian started to beat Austin. When the call ended, Austin''s face turned ugly. ??He did not expect that he had been working conscientiously for the family for many years, but he could not compare to his cousin Lisa''s words in front of his uncle Ian. ?Clenched his fist, Austin hit the desk in front of him hard to vent his frustration and anger. Don¡¯t think about what you have and what you don¡¯t have, remember your identity. What''s the meaning? ?Tell him not to think about what he has or not, and let him remember his identity. By beating him like this, is this trampling his dignity to the ground? ?Austin''s face was cold. He pursed his lips and stared at the phone for a long time before making a decision. Time flies by like a fleeting moment, and it¡¯s mid-March in the blink of an eye. This day. ?Miss Lily brought Allen to the Jiang Manor again. ¡°Your face looks so good, has something happened?¡± ?Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa are not here. Only Jiang Li, Miss Lily, and Allen are in the living room at the moment. ¡°What do you think of Austin?¡± ?Miss Lily looked into Jiang Li¡¯s eyes: ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡± ¡°Ambitious, but not a messy person.¡± ?Knowing what the other party wanted to know, Jiang Li didn''t hide it and chose to tell the truth. Miss Lily: "Austin resigned from all his positions half a month ago." ¡°There must be a reason for this.¡± It¡¯s not a question, Jiang Li uses a declarative sentence. ¡°I suspected that he coveted the position of head of the family, so I told my father about my suspicion.¡± Subsequently replaced. . . Catching insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1198： Disappointed Chapter 1198 Disappointment Miss Lily said uncomfortably: "Maybe I''m overthinking, no... To be more precise, I do have a bit of a villain. Not only did I misunderstand Austin, I even slandered this cousin in front of my father... And Austin should be After the beating, my father felt chilled and resigned from all his duties.¡± ¡°The human heart cannot withstand speculation.¡± ?Jiang Li''s tone was calm. "you''re right." Miss Lily smiled bitterly: "But I made this stupid mistake." Hearing this, Jiang Li pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment. She said, "If you regret it, you can personally invite Austin back to the company. Don''t think it is disrespectful to do so." "I don''t think my status is that great. Besides, Austin and I are cousins. If he is willing to return to the company, even if I have to invite him two or three times, it won''t be a problem for me. But Austin didn¡¯t give me this opportunity. After he stepped down from all his duties, he quickly formed a team and started his own company.¡± ?From Miss Lily''s tone, it was not difficult to hear that Jiang Li regretted it, but some things had happened before, and it was often difficult to recover. Therefore, Jiang Li didn''t know how to continue to comfort the other party for a while. The air around him seemed to be stagnant, making him feel a little dull. After a while, Jiang Li said: "Now that Austin has made his own choice, you don''t have to worry about that matter anymore. Just like a tree forking, Austin''s ability to make such a decision shows that he wants to be on his own." Do something good, and as a relative, just send you blessings. ?Of course, if you feel really sorry, you can also apologize to him. " Speaking of which, Jiang Li formed an investment team a month ago, and each member of the team is an elite. Jiang Li discovered this overseas based on the talent information provided by the system Dundun. ?It''s not that Jiang Li is cheating, it''s that since he has this convenience, wouldn''t he become a fool if he doesn''t use it? ¡°I feel much better after chatting with you for a while. Thank you for being willing to listen to my grievances.¡± Miss Lily said, with a little bit of embarrassment on her face, and then she asked, "Do you still have family in China?" ?Jiang Li was startled when he heard this, and then nodded lightly. ¡°Then won¡¯t they come to accompany you?¡± ?Looking at Jiang Li''s bulging belly, Miss Lily said, "Your due date is coming soon." ¡°My parents should be able to get here soon.¡± ?More than half a month ago, Jiang Boya went to China to inspect the domestic investment environment. Before leaving, he specifically told Jiang Li that he would bring Captain Jiang and his wife with him when he returned. ?And I promise Jiang Li that I will never leak anything in front of Captain Jiang and his wife without Jiang Li¡¯s permission. As for what this "leakage" refers to, it is undoubtedly something related to Jiang Li''s life experience. Domestic, Beicheng. ¡°Are you Comrade Liu Jiacheng?¡± ??Jiang Boya was led to Liu Jiacheng''s office. Without waiting for an introduction, he directly turned his attention to Liu Jiacheng intuitively. ¡°Yes, I am, may I ask you...¡± Standing up quickly, Liu Jiacheng looked at Jiang Boya and heard Jiang Boya say: "Hello, my surname is Jiang." ?Hand out his right hand, the two held each other for a moment. ¡°Have Lawyer Wang told you everything?¡± Without much thought, Liu Jiacheng guessed Jiang Boya''s identity. "said." ??Jiang Boya smiled and nodded, then he thanked Liu Jiancheng and said warmly: "I wonder if Comrade Liu will be free now. I would like to invite you to have a meal and talk to you about something by the way." Liu Jiacheng: "Mr. Jiang does not need to use honorifics with me." As he spoke, Liu Jiancheng simply cleared the table, and then he said, "Let''s go." But just when Liu Jiacheng and Jiang Boya were about to turn around and leave, Hao Jian suddenly stood up from the chair behind his desk. He secretly resented that the leader Liu Jiacheng had taken away his credit at some point, and walked quickly to Jiang Boya: "Mr. Jiang, I am Hao Jian. I was the one who received Lawyer Wang when he came to China to help you. In addition, I also led Lawyer Wang to find Comrade Fang Sumei..." Jiang Boya frowned slightly: "Comrade, I know what you said, but I have other things that I need to talk to Comrade Liu alone now. I''m sorry, I''ll excuse you." Hearing what Jiang Boya said, Hao Jian felt unwilling to give in, but when he saw the impatience on Jiang Boya''s face and the frown on the leader Liu Jiacheng''s face, he could only suppress his unwillingness at this moment, moved aside, and watched helplessly Jiang Boya and Liu Jiacheng left the office. ?Hands clenched into fists involuntarily, Hao Jian''s expression changed again and again. no! Mr. Jiang¡¯s ¡°big fish¡± should be his, and no one can take it away from him. With this thought, Hao Jian hurried back to his place and dialed Fang Su. When he learned that the other party was at home, he hurried out of the office as soon as he hung up the phone. Feng family. ??After receiving a call from Hao Jian and learning that Jiang Boya had returned to China, Fang Su was both excited and resentful, and kept walking back and forth in the living room. She originally wanted to ask Hao Jian a few more questions, but unexpectedly, the other party recognized that it was her who answered the phone and blurted out, "Mr. Jiang has returned to China, I will go find you right away"! The next moment, a busy tone sounded on the phone. "Jiang Boya...you are finally back, but since you came back, why didn''t you come to see me as soon as possible?" Fang Su looked dim and murmured: "Didn''t your lawyer tell you that he found me? Or maybe you didn''t want to see me? No, if you really didn''t want to see me, you wouldn''t have arranged for the lawyer to come back to China to find me..." ?I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Hao Jian finally came to Feng¡¯s house. ¡°Are you sure that person calls himself Jiang?¡± ?Fang Su looked at Hao Jian with good eyesight. ¡°I don¡¯t need to lie to you. That gentleman is very impressive. He indeed claimed that his surname was Jiang, and he mentioned Lawyer Wang.¡± Hao Jian wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked, "What are you going to do next?" ¡°Describe his appearance.¡± To confirm that "Mr. Jiang" was Jiang Boya, Fang Su suppressed her emotions and said, "It''s best to be careful." Hearing this, Hao Jian opened his mouth and talked about Jiang Boya''s appearance. ?Through his description, Fang Su was now sure and certain that "Mr. Jiang" was Jiang Boya. ¡°Didn¡¯t he mention me?¡± Fang Su asked Hao Jian. "No." Hao Jian shook his head: "I took the initiative to mention your name in front of Mr. Jiang, but Mr. Jiang just said that he heard about you from Lawyer Wang, and then said that he and our Director Liu had something to talk about. He didn''t say anything more. No." ??After a slight pause, a flash of jealousy flashed in Hao Jian''s eyes, and he continued: "Mr. Jiang will inevitably invest in factories and companies in China when he returns to China to support the construction of our country. Originally, Mr. Jiang should have contacted me. After all, I was the one who received Lawyer Wang when he came back to China to see you on behalf of Mr. Jiang. But now, I don¡¯t know what happened, but Mr. Jiang greeted our director directly as soon as he showed up. " Fang Su frowned and thought for a moment, then asked, "Do you know where Mr. Jiang and your Director Liu went?" Hao Jian shook his head: "I don''t know." "Then please Comrade Hao, please help me find out where Mr. Jiang is. It''s best to find out where Mr. Jiang is resting, so that I can find him, and then help you and Mr. Jiang get to know each other as soon as possible. What do you think, Comrade Hao? ?¡± Smart people will know as soon as they hear this that Fang Su is trying to spread the pie. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you with this!¡± Hao Jian responded. ?As long as you get to know Mr. Jiang and his practical eloquence, he will surely be able to persuade Mr. Jiang to invest more in China, thereby contributing to the development of his career. ?Outside the living room door, Fang Su watched Hao Jian go out of the courtyard. She returned to the room to tidy up for a while, and then hurried to Hu''s house. ¡°Leilei, Xiaochuan didn¡¯t mean to hit you, he just couldn¡¯t control himself. Don¡¯t blame him, okay?¡± At the Hu family, Sun E was persuading Xu Chunxia, ??who was crying non-stop: "How about Mom apologize to you for Xiaochuan, Leilei, do you think this is okay?" ¡°I want a divorce¡­¡± One of Xu Chunxia''s cheeks was swollen, and there were obvious purple scars on her wrists. Her hair was messy, and she sat on the bed with her knees in her arms, crying so hard: "Why don''t you let me go back to my own home? When your son beat me, Why don''t you pull him away? You are an accomplice! You are persecuting me with your son. I want to leave your home, and I will divorce your son, wuwu..." She didn¡¯t expect that in just over a month since her marriage, she would be beaten three times by her supposedly stupid man. ?Every time she was beaten, the woman in front of her would say that her son did not do it on purpose and asked her not to argue with her stupid son. Why? She is a human being, not a mindless puppet. After being beaten, she knew it hurt! ¡°Leilei, Mom knows you are a good boy. I beg you, let¡¯s not talk about the divorce. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that Xiaochuan actually likes you very much... ??Every time he hits you, you will be very sad. If you don¡¯t believe me, mom will take you to see Xiaochuan. He will be crying in my and your dad¡¯s room! " ?Sun E has been very tired recently. If it weren''t for her grandson, she would not talk so humbly to a junior. ¡°Does your son know what sadness is? He is just a fool, he doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± Xu Chunxia''s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at Sun E and complained: "I have only been beaten by your son three times since I entered your house. You always said that your son didn''t do it on purpose. If he didn''t hit me on purpose, then why didn''t he treat you the same way? Take action?" "How do you believe that Xiaochuan didn''t mean to hit you?" Sun E wiped the corners of her eyes and said painfully: "In the past few years, Xiaochuan often did things to me and his father. Later, we patiently taught Xiaochuan how to behave. He said that we were his parents, and agreed that the child should not do anything to his parents. As time went by, Xiaochuan remembered his father and me, and he did not do anything to us again. " With her heart bleeding, Sun E''s brows and eyes were full of pain: "My Xiaochuan is not a fool. He just had a high fever when he was a child and his brain was burned out. He is basically very good on weekdays..." Xu Chunxia suddenly covered her ears and cried: "Stop talking! I won''t listen. I don''t want to hear anything now. Let me go. I want to go back to my home!" "What''s going on here?" Walking into the living room of Hu''s house, Fang Su couldn''t help but frown when she heard Xu Chunxia''s cries. She wanted to turn around and leave, but when she thought of the purpose of coming to Hu''s house, she could only endure her impatience and came to Xu Chunxia and Hu Chuan''s house. outside the bedroom door. Since the door was open and Xu Chunxia''s crying was not low, Fang Su seemed to have heard the conversation between Xu Chunxia and Sun E, but she just pretended not to hear anything at this moment. ¡°Mom! Mom... wuwu, please take me home. I want to divorce Hu Chuan. I don¡¯t want to stay in the Hu family anymore!¡± As soon as Xu Chunxia saw Fang Su, she jumped off the bed, knelt on the ground, hugged Fang Su''s legs and cried: "I have been beaten three times by that idiot, Mom... just take me back, I promise I listen to you, please take me away..." ? ? ? "Old Sun, what is going on with my Leilei? " ?Pointing to the half of Xu Chunxia''s face that was slapped, Fang Su pretended not to be worried and asked Sun E for an explanation. "It was Xiaochuan who moved his hands. You know that Xiaochuan can''t control himself sometimes. He didn''t mean to hit Leilei, but because of this, Leilei wanted to divorce Xiaochuan. Xiaofang, why don''t you Can you help me?" Sun E was not worried that Fang Su would fall out with her. After all, she took the initiative to find her home and proposed to marry her daughter to her son even though she knew the specific situation of her son. This was enough to prove that the person in front of her was mentally prepared: her daughter would How was life at her house? ¡°Mom, I am your daughter! Do you want to see me beaten to death in this house? Xu Chunxia stood up staggeringly. She lifted up her woolen sweater, revealing her bruised back, and cried bitterly: "Did you see it? Mom, this was all caused by that idiot!" Putting down the back of her sweater, she showed Fang Su her wrists, which were covered in bruises: "This was also done by that idiot, Mom... I beg you, just let me divorce that idiot!" Sun E''s mouth trembled with anger: "My son has a name, he is not a fool, he is very well-behaved... It is not his fault to hit you, but I have made it very clear to you, Xiaochuan did not mean to do anything to you, he can''t control it." Damn it, why don¡¯t you understand your man at all?¡± ¡°It was your son who beat me to death, and you want me to be considerate of him?¡± Xu Chunxia asked Sun E with tears in her eyes. When she heard this, the expression on Sun E''s face was obviously not good-looking. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word for a long time. Fang Su ignored Xu Chunxia and said to Sun E: "I will take my Leilei back now. If you don''t give me an explanation, from now on, my Leilei will not enter your house again." After the sound fell, Fang Su called Xu Chunxia: "What are you still doing? Come home with me!" The surprise came so quickly that Xu Chunxia was stunned in place. After a moment, she put on her coat and shoes as quickly as possible and chased after Fang Su. ?Sun E only recovered from her disbelief after Xu Chunxia left with Fang Su. She did not expect that Fang Su would dare to shame her and say harsh words to her. ?But the fact is that Fang Suhui did just that, as if Sun E was not in his eyes at all, he led Xu Chunxia out of the Hu family courtyard in a blink of an eye. Feng family. Second floor. "¡­What?" Xu Chunxia stood in the middle of the bedroom and looked at Fang Su in disbelief: "Mom, are you...are you sure my father has returned to China?" ¡°Can I make a joke about this kind of thing?¡± ??glaring at Xu Chunxia with a cold face, Fang Su said: "You have been recovering from your injuries at home these two days, and your appearance is still the same now. When we get back, we will go find your father!" ¡°Will dad like me?¡± Xu Chunxia was very happy. She would soon meet and recognize her biological father, become the eldest daughter of a wealthy family, and live a truly good life. Rather than like now, seemingly living a happy life with no worries about food and clothing, in fact, he is miserable inside. ¡ªSleeping in the same bed with a fool, he suddenly treated him as a punching bag and kicked and punched him, leaving him covered in wounds. ¡°Your dad and I have loved each other sincerely in our early years, and I gave birth to you. Do you think your dad will like you?¡± As Fang Su spoke, she was silent for a moment, then mentioned her fate in her ear, and told Xu Chunxia to remember clearly what she had told her, so as not to leave a bad impression on Jiang Boya if the father and daughter recognized each other and did not say a suitable word. impression. ¡°Mom...then after my father and I get to know each other, will I have to live abroad with him? If that¡¯s the case, what will you do?¡± ?Xu Chunxia was dreaming of her sweet dream, wishing that she could see her biological father right away, so that she could eat and drink well, and hold a lot of money in her hand, so she could spend it as she pleased. ¡°I don¡¯t know if your father will take you abroad. As for me, I will naturally continue to be the mistress of this family.¡± It¡¯s a beautiful thought! Go and live abroad, ha! When she gets Jiang Boya''s compensation, and when Jiang Boya flies abroad, let this stupid girl go back to where she came from! ¡°I am my father¡¯s daughter. After he recognized me, he didn¡¯t take me to live with him abroad. Is it possible that he has to stay in the country?¡± Xu Chunxia pursed her lips: "Before I came to Beicheng, I was treated like an ox and horse by that evil woman from the Xu family. I didn''t have a good day. Later, my mother recognized me. Although... although Uncle Feng was nice to me, I lived in The Feng family always feels a little uncomfortable..." Speaking of this, the tears that Xu Chunxia had stopped welled up in her eyes again: "Mom, I don''t know why you want to marry that big fool from the Hu family, but I really have had enough with the Hu family!" ? Wiping the tears on her face, Xu Chunxia added: "I don''t care about anything anymore. After I get to know my father, I will beg him to take me abroad with him." ¡°Have you forgotten that you almost died abroad?¡± Fang Su looked at Xu Chunxia coldly: "You and I haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Can he have a family abroad? Now, he certainly has no shortage of children, so how can he put so much thought into you, or even put him in trouble?" You take him abroad to cause trouble for his wife and children? " ¡°You said that your father and you had a good relationship in the early years, and I am your and your father¡¯s daughter. Even if my father is in love with his family, he will treat me well and take me to live by his side.¡± Seeing that Fang Su was silent, Xu Chunxia pursed her lips and said, "I almost died abroad before. It was because I didn''t know people well that I was deceived. But my father is different. She is a relative and will never harm her." mine." ¡°If you insist on thinking so, then it depends on your ability.¡± Fang Su said casually. No emotion was shown at all. ¡°I have the confidence to let daddy take me away!¡± Xu Chunxia smiled: "When I go abroad, as long as I don''t cause trouble, my father will definitely protect me, so that my stepmother and his children will not bully me." ¡°I¡¯ve made a lot of progress.¡± Fang Su was sarcastic in her heart, but her face was gentle: ¡°Not only do you know ¡®love the house and the bird¡¯, but you also know ¡®knowing people unclearly¡¯, and you can learn and apply it, which is good.¡± Being praised, Xu Chunxia couldn''t help but her cheeks heated up: "I read it all from books." ¡°There¡¯s no harm in reading more books.¡± Fang Su said, turned around and walked out the door: "Have a rest, please don''t go back to the Hu family for now." Three days passed by in the blink of an eye. Hao Jian really worked hard to find out which hotel Jiang Boya stayed in. No, at noon today, he followed Liu Jiacheng and finally found out the location of the hotel where Jiang Boya stayed. ¡°Comrade Liu doesn¡¯t look well. Did something happen to him?¡± ??Jiang Boya opened the door to the guest room and asked when he saw Liu Jiacheng. ¡°Following one.¡± Liu Jiacheng walked into the guest room. Jiang Boya closed the door and heard Liu Jiacheng say: "Mr. Jiang, do you want to change to a hotel?" ¡°Is that Comrade Hao following you?¡± Although he was asking, Jiang Boya already had the answer in his heart. Liu Jiacheng nodded: "He has been keeping a close eye on me for the past two or three days. He should be helping Comrade Fang Sumei find out where you live. I was careless today, and he followed me near the hotel without knowing it. I''m afraid it will happen next." It¡¯s causing trouble for you.¡± "fine." ??Jiang Boya waved his hand: "Since she wants to see me, I will just meet her once. Then, I will change my residence." He wanted to see what Fang Sumei said after seeing him. With his eyelids slightly drooped, Jiang Boya played with the lighter in his hand. After a moment, he said, "Have my daughter''s parents completed all the procedures for leaving the country?" "The day after Comrade Jiang Li called back half a month ago, Comrade Luo arranged for people to start going abroad procedures for Comrade Jiang''s parents. Before I came to you today, I called to confirm that all the procedures were in place. Done. ?However, if you want to take away Comrade Jiang Li''s parents directly, you have to let others know about this, otherwise, they may not go with you. " "They were going to visit my daughter with my son-in-law, right?" "Um." ¡°My son-in-law is currently busy with work and can¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°Unclear.¡± "Okay, I understand. I''ll go back and meet my daughter''s adoptive parents." The two chatted for about two-quarters of an hour before Liu Jiacheng said goodbye and left. Fang Su came here in the afternoon. Needless to say, there was another person traveling with him, namely Xu Chunxia. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± There was a knock on the guest room door. ¡°Who?¡± Hearing this familiar yet unfamiliar voice, Fang Su¡¯s eyes and nose couldn¡¯t help but feel sore. "it''s me¡­" Sniffed: "I am Amei." ?Jiang Boya opened the door to the guest room. Almost instantly, Fang Su felt ashamed. The man standing in front of her looks so young. They are obviously the same age, but the years have not left any mark on his face. On the other hand, even if she takes care of herself, standing with him, she still looks younger than him. He is more than seven or eight years old. ¡°Is it Comrade Hao who told you I live here?¡± ??Jiang Boya got straight to the point: "Do you have anything to do with me?" "Don''t get me wrong, Comrade Hao just wanted me to meet you. After all, you had arranged for a lawyer named Wang to come to China to find me before. This time when you returned to China, Comrade Hao learned your identity. You mentioned it to me... I guessed that you were too busy to spare time to see my son, so I asked Comrade Hao to find out where you were staying and found it myself. " Not seeing anything strange on Jiang Boya''s face, Fang Su couldn''t help but feel deeply disappointed. She said, "I brought our daughter here with me." After calling Xu Chunxia to the front, Fang Su introduced Jiang Boya: "This is Leilei. My name is Jiang Lei, after you left that year, I was at the local health center..." ¡°Are you sure she is of my bloodline?¡± Glancing at Xu Chunxia, ??Jiang Boya asked Fang Su. Pretending to be calm, Fang Su looked calmly: "I gave birth to him, so I am sure of it." "Okay, I know almost everything about you. As for the child you gave birth to me, I have also found it and confirmed that she is my bloodline. Now do you need me to continue?" ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1199： Just so narrow-minded Chapter 1199 is so petty Fang Su stepped back involuntarily, her face turned pale, and she shook her head and said, "Leilei is our daughter. You see clearly, Leilei is our daughter!" "Remembering the friendship between you and me, I will not hold you accountable for abandoning your child after giving birth. But please also remember that the moment you abandoned my daughter, there was no more between you and me. The slightest connection.¡± With an indifferent expression, Jiang Boya said this. He paused for a moment, turned around and took out a wad of US dollars and handed it to Fang Su: "You can accept this money and count it as your hard-earned expenses for the ten-month pregnancy." Facing Fang Su, Jiang Boya''s eyes really showed no emotion at all. Well, the moment he saw Fang Su, he was actually stunned for a moment, but other than that, he showed no emotion at all. It''s not that Jiang Boya is unkind, it''s that after more than 20 years, even if he hasn''t let go of the past between the two of them, Fang Su is already a married woman, and she married someone else not long after he was forced to leave the country. Now, how could Jiang Boya lose his connection with the other party? What''s more, if Fang Su abandoned their daughter, no man would have any feelings for this woman anymore. So, Jiang Boya now looked at Fang Su as if he were looking at a familiar stranger, his eyes were calm and introverted, and indifferent to the point of no fluctuation. This made Fang Su feel extremely uncomfortable and resentful at the same time. Especially when he heard Jiang Boya''s words, "...I have found and proved that she is my bloodline...", Fang Su felt as if he fell into an ice valley instantly. ??She couldn''t believe what Jiang Boya said, and she couldn''t accept being exposed by Jiang Boya in front of her face. She felt that she had lost all face in front of this man! ¡°Are you my dad?¡± Xu Chunxia spoke up at this time. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at Jiang Boya with grievance and pity. When Jiang Boya opened her mouth, she said, "Don''t recognize relatives randomly." ¡°No...I didn¡¯t admit my relatives randomly. Dad, I am really your daughter. You misunderstood my mother. My mother risked her life to give birth to me in the health center. My body was so worn out that I fainted on the roadside shortly after carrying me out of the health center. When my mother woke up, she found that I was missing. She couldn''t bear the blow and fell into coma again... When she woke up again, my mother had forgotten many things in the past. Son¡­" ??? Before Xu Chunxia could continue the life story that Fang Suzeng had fabricated about her, she was interrupted by Jiang Boya: "Ms. Fang told you this." He was not asking, but using a statement tone. Ignoring the change in Xu Chunxia''s expression, Jiang Boya continued: "Listen, my daughter is very good now, and she lives with my father. Since you don¡¯t know anything and are just being used by Ms. Fang, I don¡¯t care about you admitting your relatives indiscriminately. But if you persist in being stubborn and continue to be willing to be used by others, and end up getting nothing, or even losing yourself, then don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. " "Dad...I am really the daughter of you and my mother. My mother did not use me. She has been looking for me after recovering her memory..." ??Jiang Boya frowned: "That''s enough. It''s up to you whether you want to be deceived or used. Now please leave you and Ms. Fang from my eyes immediately!" "You have been deceived, Jiang Boya. You must have been deceived. Leilei is our daughter. Which wild girl have you been deceived by? You would rather recognize her as your daughter than recognize her as Leilei?" Fang Su finally stabilized her emotions while Xu Chunxia spoke to Jiang Boya. She was now in tears and said in great pain: "What Leilei said is all true. I fainted on the roadside back then. When I woke up, When I arrived, I found that my daughter was missing. I fell into a coma again due to anxiety. When I woke up again, I was in the hospital... After many years, I accidentally regained my memory, and I thought of ways to find our daughter..." Because it is a lie and because it is a made-up story, whether it is Fang Su or Xu Chunxia, ??when they tell the story they know in their hearts, their words are full of loopholes. Not to mention that the story they knew was two stories mixed together and could not withstand scrutiny at all. ¡°You have told so many lies that you even believe it yourself, you...you don¡¯t have to deceive yourself anymore, otherwise, to me, you are just humiliating yourself.¡± ??Jiang Boya didn''t want to continue listening to Fang Su''s chatter. He cut off Fang Su. His angular handsome face was emotionless and asked Fang Su: "If you accept the money, take it, or I will put it back." Glancing at the thick stack of US dollars in his hand, Fang Su covered her mouth and sobbed: "Why? Why don''t you believe me? It was you who betrayed our relationship and abandoned me and the child in my belly. We were left to fend for ourselves in the country. Now, my child and I finally see you again. Why don¡¯t you recognize our child? Why? I know you must have a new family abroad and have other children, but this is not the reason for you to disown our daughter. Jiang Boya, in my heart you are not a heartless person. But every word you said today completely broke my understanding of you...Okay, if you don''t recognize your daughter, it''s up to you, but she was born to me. ??Although I failed to fulfill my responsibilities as a mother in the past ten years or so, I will make up for her and atone for my own sin for accidentally losing my daughter! Put away your dirty money, we mother and daughter don¡¯t care about it. Don¡¯t worry, from now on, my daughter and I will not appear in front of you again. " ?As she said this, Fang Su wanted to immediately grab the wad of US dollars and stuff them into her bag. But in order to maintain her image, she could only wait until Jiang Boya took the initiative to put the money in her hand. The corridor was very quiet, and no one was seen walking around. Jiang Boya''s face was expressionless. He stared at Fang Su for a while and said calmly: "The so-called daughter next to you was recognized by you after my lawyer met you. She is your nanny. I accidentally saved her on the road. As for her life experience, if I want to investigate further, do you think it will be difficult for me? " ??These were found out by Jiang Hongfa after hearing Wang Fei''s words last year and contacting an old friend in China. Jiang Boya undoubtedly heard about it from Jiang Hongfa''s mouth. Hearing this, Fang Su became flustered again, and the corners of her mouth trembled: "You..." "Okay, don''t say anything. Just take the money. From now on, you and I will just be strangers." ??Jiang Boya said, took a step forward, put the wad of U.S. dollars in his hand into Fang Su''s hand, then returned to the guest room, and closed the door behind him, cutting off the sight of Fang Su and Xu Chunxia. "mom¡­" ?Looking at the closed door of the guest room, Xu Chunxia felt very panicked. Fang Su didn''t say anything. She stood there for a while and put the money into her bag. At this moment, there were no tears in her eyes, but only resentment and anger. Have you found it yourself? Do you think she will believe it? ??The reason why she abandoned that evil child back then was that on the one hand she hated Jiang Boya for abandoning her, and on the other hand the doctor said that the child was born prematurely and was congenitally weak, and would easily die if not carefully raised. Carefully raised? What a joke! Giving birth to that evil seed cost her almost half of her life. If she could, she would never give birth to that evil seed. ?However, the risk of removing the evil seed was too great. If she was not careful, she would kill two people. She had no choice but to leave the evil seed alive. Who knew she would give birth prematurely. Then, spend half your life giving birth to a sick and in need of money. ?At that moment, she wanted to strangle the evildoer to death. ?But in the end she didn¡¯t do that because she didn¡¯t want to dirty her hands, so she chose to abandon it. ?Thinking about the fact that the doctors all said that the evil offspring would die young, why should she bother? Yeah, why should she bother... Being left behind by Jiang Boya, it was difficult for her to live a good life. She couldn''t take care of a sick man no matter what. In this case, it makes no difference whether the evil breed dies early or later. In this case, she doesn¡¯t feel guilty at all for abandoning the evil seed and leaving it to fend for itself. Looking back now, in the middle of winter, under such harsh living conditions, she quietly threw the **** into the trash can in the women''s toilet of the health center. In all likelihood, it would not last long. ?Fang Su thought this way, and felt more and more that Jiang Boya was telling a lie, and she didn''t believe it when she found the daughter she had abandoned. After walking out of the hotel and passing through an alley, Fang Su and Xu Chunxia were blocked by four gangsters. Immediately afterwards, one of the gangsters snatched the bag from Fang Su''s hand and winked at his companion. Fang Su and Xu Chunxia reacted and ran away without a trace. ?After regaining consciousness, Fang Su yelled that someone was robbing him. However, enthusiastic people came and tried to help, but saw nothing at all. There is a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound. ?With the two yuan given by a kind person, Fang Su and Xu Chunxia took the bus home. When they entered the door, they raised their hands and slapped Xu Chunxia. ¡°Mom! Why did you hit me?¡± Xu Chunxia''s eyes were filled with tears: "It was those little gangsters who robbed your bag. What does this have to do with me?!" ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom, he is right, I am not your mother, and you are not my daughter, now you disappear from my eyes immediately!¡± Fang Su pointed at the door and roared with a ferocious face: "Get out! Get away! You don''t even know what kind of character you are, and you even want to be my daughter. It''s a joke!" ¡°Mom...you¡¯re lying to me, right?¡± When Xu Chunxia was sent back to China by her comrades from the embassy, ??she already guessed that she was probably not Fang Su¡¯s daughter. What Jiang Boya said today undoubtedly confirmed her guess. ?At this moment, listening to what Fang Su said, she truly realized that what was fake was fake. Whether she admitted it or not, the woman in front of her had nothing to do with her. In other words, she is not the daughter of the other party. She was just deliberately misidentified and used by the other party. Now she feels that she has lost her use value. This woman whom she has called her mother for a long time is no longer willing to pretend to be a ferocious face. , driving her out of her sight. But she knew very well in her heart that she would not be willing to let Xu Chunxi leave like this. ¡°Lied to you? Do I need this?¡± Fang Su sneered: "Get out of here, or I won''t mind sweeping you out with a broom! You''re just an idiot. I was so coaxed by my two kind words that you didn''t know what to do. Don¡¯t even think about it, if you were really my long-lost daughter, why didn¡¯t I recognize you on the first day I saw you? Wake up, either go to the Hu family and continue to be the wife of the stupid son of the Hu family, or go back to your hometown. As for the household registration that I helped you fabricate your identity and only got through connections, I will find someone to cancel it soon. " Yes, after Fang Su recognized Xu Chunxia as her "daughter", she asked Mr. Feng to establish a relationship and settled Xu Chunxia, ??who was renamed "Jiang Lei", in Beicheng so that she could arrange a job for Xu Chunxia so that she could do things later. . But she didn¡¯t expect that meeting Jiang Boya today would shatter all her illusions! Fang Su felt that she was like a clown, performing on her own in front of Jiang Boya. She couldn''t help but feel irritated and depressed just thinking about it. ??If you keep the fake Xu Chunxia by your side, it will not only hurt her eyes but also tell her that her lies are a complete joke in front of Jiang Boya. She has known for a long time how good Jiang Boya''s brain is. As long as he wants to check something, to be honest, there is nothing that can be difficult for him. Based on this, Fang Su has no doubt that after Jiang Boya sent him abroad, she probably found out everything she had done in the country. Seeing Xu Chunxia standing still, Fang Su felt guilty and glared: "Why don''t you just go away and wait here?" "Mom, woo hoo... I don''t believe it, you must be lying to me... I am your daughter, don''t drive me away. Let¡¯s go, I have no other relatives except you, Mom¡­¡± Having taken advantage of her and not giving her some compensation, are you treating her as a fool? As if she could tell what Xu Chunxia was thinking, Fang Su sneered: "You want compensation from me? Then you will be disappointed, no, I won''t give you a dime. Since you became my daughter, you are well fed and well clothed in this home. Isn¡¯t this enough? Well, even if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll find you an in-law¡¯s family like the Hu family so that you don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink in your life, that should be enough, right? " "You pushed me into a pit of fire. Is this the good in-law you found for me?" Xu Chunxia no longer pretended, she looked at Fang Su coldly: "It''s not me that wants you to accept me as your daughter, it''s you who made up stories to say that I was your child in order to take advantage of me. ?Now that you think I have no use value, you want to kick me away. If you do this, aren''t you worried that I will tell Uncle Feng everything? " "threaten me?" Fang Su came over, raised his hand and slapped Xu Chunxia on the face. Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia easily dodged it, and the two of them fought each other. ¡°Stop! Stop it!¡± Mr. Feng walked into the living room and saw Xu Chunxia and Fang Su fighting each other. He was so angry that he immediately roared. However, Fang Su didn''t let go, and Xu Chunxia didn''t let go either. The two of them scratched me once, and I scratched you, grabbing each other violently, and rolling around on the ground. ?Seeing this, Mr. Feng called the driver to come in, and they forcibly separated Fang Su and Xu Chunxia. After watching the driver leave, Mr. Feng asked with a dark face, "Tell me, what is going on?" ¡°I made the mistake of admitting my daughter, so I told her not to look for me again in the future. After all, I am not her mother, but this **** girl¡­¡± Before Fang Su could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Xu Chunxia: "Uncle Feng, she deliberately recognized me as her long-lost daughter in order to take advantage of me. Now she took me to see a gentleman named Jiang. Her lies were exposed, and her bag was snatched away by a gangster, so she took out her anger on me and told me to come and go wherever I came from. She also said that she would cancel my household registration in Beicheng. Uncle Feng, you Is there anyone who bullies people like this? " Xu Chunxia was very sharp-tongued at the moment and didn''t give Fang Su a chance to interrupt. She said, "I offended someone. She saved my life back then. I''m very grateful, but she said I was her daughter, which made me very happy, but it was precisely because she recognized me as her daughter that I was targeted by Jack, deceived into going abroad, and was said to be a fake. I almost lost my life there! " ?While wiping the tears on her face, Xu Chunxia said: "I finally came back from abroad, and she married another fool. After only a month of marriage, I was beaten three times by the fool. Uncle Feng, do you think she brought me all these hardships? Now that I have no use value, I want to kick me away. How can anything in the world be so cheap? " At this time, Xu Chunxia finally thought about why she was targeted by Jack, taken abroad and taken to the hospital for various examinations, and why after the examination, Jack said she was a fake and a liar. Got him. "Uncle Feng, she recognized me as her daughter. This is an unforeseen disaster for me. Ugh... Now that my innocence is gone, I am still married to that fool. What should I do in the future?" ¡°Bah! You are born with a mud-legged background, don¡¯t act like a good boy just because you get an advantage here!¡± Fang Su quenched her mouth on the ground and said, "Why did I take advantage of you? When this thousand-mile horse still stumbles, do you think I am willing to admit that my daughter is wrong?" It was because you had a red mole as big as a grain of rice under your right ear that I mistakenly thought you were my long-lost daughter. I was not using you for some bullshit. " ¡°Okay, please stop saying a few words, and now I¡¯m going to ask you, are you sure Leilei is not your child?¡± Mr. Feng looked at Fang Su, his eyes full of complexity. Fang Su: ¡°No.¡± ¡°I understand, go and clean yourself up while I talk to Leilei.¡± Mr. Feng wanted to send Fang Su away, but Fang Su refused to leave. She said, "What do you want to say to that **** girl?" Mr. Feng: "Are you planning to listen to me and Leilei talking here?" Fang Su: "Since she is not my daughter, how can she continue to call her Jiang Lei?" "how do you say?" Mr. Feng looked at Xu Chunxia. "I do not mind." ?In fact, Xu Chunxia does not want to change her original name. She likes to be called "Jiang Lei" and feels that this name is foreign and not as earthy as her real name "Xu Chunxia". But with the woman Fang Su here, Xu Chunxia knew that she couldn''t hold on to a name that didn''t belong to her. "That''s what I think. Chunxia''s name can be changed back, but her household registration will continue to remain in Beicheng. As for her marriage to Xiaochuan, I plan to talk to Mr. and Mrs. Hu to get the two children divorced." This was said by Fang Su. ¡°Why? She is not my daughter, why should I give her a city household registration?¡± Fang Su disagrees. Mr. Feng: "Chunxia called you mom for a while, and then she and Xiaochuan divorced. If you don''t have a Beicheng household registration, you will be sent back to your hometown as a blind refugee. We can''t be too ruthless." Fang Su: "She was originally a blind refugee. If I hadn''t taken her in, she would have been sent back to her place of origin." ¡°Okay, without further ado, just do as I say.¡± Mr. Feng made a final decision in a deep voice. Xu Chunxia: "Uncle Feng, after I leave the Hu family, even though I have a Beicheng household registration, I don''t have a job or a place to live. What will happen then?" As she spoke, the tears that Xu Chunxia had stopped welled up in her eyes again. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too far!¡± Fang Su glared at Xu Chunxia, ??and then she turned her gaze to Mr. Feng: "The Hu family will not divorce. If you don''t want to stalemate the relationship with Old Hu, don''t waste your time." ¡°Shut the **** up!¡± Mr. Feng shouted angrily: "If you hadn''t admitted the wrong child, what kind of crimes would this girl Chunxia have suffered?" Obviously, Mr. Feng also thought that the fact that Xu Chunxia was targeted by Jack and taken abroad was related to Xu Chunxia''s identity as Fang Su''s daughter. In other words, Fang Su''s misidentification of his daughter brought trouble to Xu Chunxia. It was a bit unethical to let a good girl lose her innocence and tie her up with a stupid boy! ?The other side, well, to be more precise, is a park about two stops away from the hotel where Jiang Boya lives. ¡°Sir, here is the thing, look...¡± The person who spoke was an unprepossessing young man who still looked a little boyish. He handed the lady''s bag in his hand to the tall, tall man in front of him, dressed in a fashionable style and wearing a mask. ?Behind this little gangster, there were three other young gangsters standing. They were very nervous now, for fear that the gentleman in front of them who was looking for them to do something would not give them the promised reward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t refuse the promised reward.¡± ??The man opened the lady''s bag and glanced at it lightly. Then he put the bag under his arm and took out five large solidarity cards from his trouser pocket and handed them to the gangster nearest him: "This is fifty. The extra ten dollars will be treated as if I treat you to a meal. By the way, if you meet those two women again in the future, you''d better avoid them at a distance to avoid being recognized by them. Get the police to arrest you.¡± ¡°No, we painted our faces so dark and then we wash them off. Those two stupid women are absolutely delusional in trying to recognize us!¡± The leader of the four gangsters, the gangster standing in front of the man, waved his hands, grinned, and said with a smile showing his big white teeth. ¡°It never hurts to be careful.¡± The man said, and after a moment of silence, he took out several big solidarity cards and gave them to the other party: "It''s better not to do things like today in the future. You are still young. You are responsible for yourselves by finding a decent businessman. Otherwise, one day you will fall." In the hands of the police, it will be ruined for life.¡± He patted the young gangster in front of him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, that''s all I have to say. It''s best if you can listen to me." ?After a short pause, he continued: "If you really can''t listen, just pretend I didn''t say anything." ?Withdrawing his hand, the man turned around and strode away. ¡°Brother Huzi! Brother Huzi, that gentleman has gone far away. Take a look and see that he gave you more money later!¡± ?Seeing the man walk away, the other three gangsters immediately came forward to surround their eldest brother, all grinning. ¡°Go to the lake and wash your face first.¡± The gangster named Huzi urged: "Hurry up!" ¡°Brother, just show it to us. It¡¯s not too late to wash your face after we¡¯ve seen it.¡± ?One of the gangsters said with a playful smile. ¡°Look at you, you are such a loser.¡± Huzi took out all the big unity stuffed in his pocket and said, "Look, look, I''ll count them, you must look carefully." After a moment, the four gangsters all stared with wide eyes. After a long while, a gangster swallowed his saliva and said: "One hundred and two! Brother, we are about to make a fortune!" "Fool!" Huzi murmured and divided the big unity on his hand into four: "One person is thirty, so keep it all by yourself. I have decided to be a good person from now on and stop doing sneaky things, lest one day He was sent to a labor camp, which made his family anxious. " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1200： agreed Chapter 1200 Agreed Upon hearing what their boss said, the other three gangsters had exaggerated expressions and started crying and howling almost at the same time. One of them said lazily: "Brother, are you sure you are not joking with your brothers?" ¡°Yes, yes, brother! Can we stop joking?!¡± The person who said this was a young gangster with a baby face. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you!¡± Huzi made a serious face: "Aren''t you worried that one day you will be arrested by the police and sent to a labor camp somewhere? Besides, among the four of us, Even though I am the oldest, I am only sixteen, and the three of you are one year younger than me. I think... I think it is better for us to go back to school and continue studying. " ¡°I agree with what the elder brother said.¡± This is the sound made by a tall and thin gangster. Although he is one year younger than Hu Zi, he is almost as tall as Hu Zi. ¡°Junzi! You are making noise!¡± ??The baby-faced gangster looked at the tall and thin gangster named Junzi with resentment in his eyes. At this time, the wilting little gangster from before said: "Brother, our reputation is not very good. In the past month, we have often skipped classes and lived outside. If we go back, will the school want us?" "We will take the initiative to admit our mistakes and write a sincere apology. If this doesn''t work, we will call our parents to intercede. Anyway, it is not a problem to continue like this." Huzi said, patting the tired little gangster on the shoulder: "Qiangzi... among the four of us, not only do you have good parents, but your parents are very good to you. ?Think about it, if you keep living up to their expectations and wandering around in society, waiting for two years to become an adult, how sad will your parents be? " Speaking of this, Huzi moved his eyes towards the baby-faced gangster and the tall and thin gangster: "Ermao, Junzi, although one of you has no father and the other has no mother, Ermao, your mother is here for you, your brother and your sister. I haven¡¯t remarried now, ??It can be seen that your mother cares about you brothers and sisters from the bottom of her heart, and your eldest brother took over your father''s class after graduating from junior high school and worked with your mother to earn wages. Isn''t it just to support you and your sister''s studies? ?They definitely want to see you have a future, but if you continue to hang out like this, will you be worthy of your mother and your elder brother? " The gangsters named Qiangzi and Ermao both lowered their heads in shame. Seeing this, Huzi said to the gangster named Junzi: "Auntie is gone, but I believe she will be reluctant to leave you and your brother... Junzi, we live in a large courtyard. I know your stepmother is not a good person, but your father wants to be proud, so as not to be gossiped by the neighbors. In the past two years, he has insisted on sending you and your brother to school even if he was encouraged by your stepmother. Now you really won¡¯t go to school anymore. Who do you think is being advantaged? " Huzi let out a long sigh. He looked at the three brothers who were following him one by one, and said seriously: "I believe you all have an idea in your mind whether it is right or wrong for us to steal people''s things today. ??If that gentleman hadn¡¯t said that the two women were not good people and that the older woman had stolen a treasure from him, I would not have allowed him to take you to do that. ?Furthermore, you have also seen that the gentleman is not an ordinary person at first glance. Even if he is wearing a mask, he gives people a very powerful feeling. ?Think about it carefully, compared with that gentleman, are we like ants on the ground, insignificant or even humble? Do you think highly of us like this? " Seeing that none of the three brothers made a sound, Huzi sighed again: "I look down on myself anyway. We all have one nose, one mouth and two eyes, so why can''t we become more powerful?" Speaking of this, Huzi thought of his elderly grandma, and his eyes turned slightly red: "My parents died when I was ten years old. It was my grandma who worked hard to pull me up to where I am today. But I didn¡¯t study well. I felt that skipping school and joining society was very prestigious, and I didn¡¯t want to take the right path. To be honest, I felt sorry for my grandparents. " Wiping the corners of his eyes, Huzi said: "In fact, that gentleman didn''t need to say those words to us before he left, and there was no need to give us more money. ?But people kindly warned us so that we would not go down the wrong path and eventually find it difficult to turn back and end up being stupid and self-destructive for the rest of our lives. Okay, let me just say this. Whether you like it or not, I am doing it for the good of our brothers. " Junzi: "I listen to my elder brother and go to school on time tomorrow morning." Er Mao: ¡°I also listen to my elder brother.¡± Qiangzi: "Since you have all made a decision, then I...then I am the same as you, otherwise, what kind of brother am I?" ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it then!¡± Huzi said, stretched out his hands and put them on the shoulders of Junzi and Ermao. Then Qiangzi joined in, and the four of them hugged each other''s shoulders and formed a circle to cheer each other up: "Come on!" At this moment, the gangsterism in them seemed to have dissipated a lot. After a while, the four of them went to the lake to wash their faces, arm in arm. As for the man who said goodbye to Hu Zi and the other four, after he walked a certain distance and no one was paying attention, he opened the lady''s bag tucked under his arm, took out a wad of U.S. dollars from it and stuffed it into his pocket. ??He took out the wallet inside again, and then put away a few large yuan and dime bills in the wallet. Finally, he threw the wallet into the bag. Then, he walked to a trash can and heard a "clang" sound. The lady''s bag in his hand was gone. ¡°If you dare to treat my daughter like that, how can you get compensation from me?¡± ?Thinking about this, a hint of sarcasm flashed in the man''s deep eyes. Speaking of which, he is none other than Jiang Boya. What he said when he gave Fang Su the wad of US dollars in the hotel was actually Jiang Boya playing tricks on Fang Su. After all, as a father, Jiang Boya was raised by Captain Jiang and his wife from Jiang Li since he was a child. It is not difficult to deduce that Ji Fang Su found an impostor and wanted to take advantage of him...Jiang Li, his daughter was most likely abandoned by Fang Su, a vicious woman, as soon as she was born. Since Fang Su dared to do the first grade of junior high school, don¡¯t blame him for doing the fifteenth grade. Jiang Boya considers herself not a good person, and she has vengeance and is very protective of her shortcomings. Therefore, after hearing Liu Jiacheng say that Hao Jian helped Fang Su find out where he was staying and followed him near the hotel, he thought that Fang Su would take her fake daughter with him. Come to him. ?Knowing what Fang Su was going to do, Jiang Boya figured out such a way to hurt others after Liu Jiacheng left. ?First, on the grounds that Fang Su worked hard to give birth to the child in ten months, he gave the other party a large amount of money as compensation, and then asked the gangster to **** Fang Su''s bag and get the money back. ??Jiang Boya didn''t want to take advantage of Fang Su, a vicious woman. What he thought was that instead of taking advantage of the other party, it would be better to donate the money to the welfare home as a way to accumulate blessings for his baby daughter and his soon-to-be-born grandson. At this moment, Jiang Boya returned to the hotel and arranged for his assistant to anonymously donate the wad of U.S. dollar bills he gave Fang Su, as well as the Unity and Mao bills he took from Fang Su''s wallet to the nearby welfare home. ¡°By the way, wait a minute.¡± ?Haunted the assistant who was about to leave, Jiang Boya took out another wad of U.S. dollars and gave it to him: "Let''s donate together." The assistant reached out to take it, nodded and left. At dusk, Jiang Boya, accompanied by two assistants, completed the check-in formalities at a hotel near the institute compound. This is undoubtedly done to avoid Fang Su getting involved again. Compound. ¡°What do you think about what Comrade Liu said?¡± ?Before going to bed at night, Cai Xiufen thought of Comrade Liu Jiacheng''s personal visit to the house two days ago and couldn''t help but make up his mind about Captain Jiang. Hearing this, Captain Jiang responded: "You still need to ask me this?! Didn''t Li Bao call us more than half a month ago?" Cai Xiufen frowned slightly: "But Yan Qing is still busy." ¡°Li Bao doesn¡¯t want to affect his son-in-law¡¯s work. He will wait until his son-in-law has finished his work and it will not be too late for him to come over.¡± ?? Thinking that Luo Yanqing was so busy that he didn''t even have time to rest, Captain Jiang, the father-in-law, couldn''t help but feel sorry for his son-in-law. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the institute and ask about Li Bao¡¯s godfather? Yan Qing may be almost finished at the moment.¡± Suggested by Cai Xiufen. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you tomorrow at noon.¡± Even if the son-in-law can''t go with them, they still have to inform him. Captain Jiang thought so. After a while, he asked: "Have you made an agreement with Li Bao''s godmother?" ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to the big girl yet.¡± Cai Xiufen explained: "Originally, I wanted to talk to the boss and his wife and ask them to come over and accompany the three children after we left, but when I thought about the boss and his wife, the shop cannot do without people, I was a little hesitant." ??Brother Jiang and his wife opened a hot pot restaurant with an area of ??about 50 square meters not long after they came to Beicheng last year. Since the Panxia store did not have enough money, Jiang Li learned about this and fulfilled her earlier promise without saying a word. Not only did Dundun buy a delicious hot pot base recipe through the system as an investment, but he also gave Brother Jiang and his wife sufficient funds. ?At the same time, Jiang Li also drew the interior and exterior decoration drawings of the store and mailed them to Brother Jiang. In short, with Jiang Li¡¯s unwavering support, Brother Jiang and his wife¡¯s hotpot restaurant has been booming since it opened. What I want to say is that the clothing store opened by Jiang Sange and his wife is also doing very well. Their store decoration is also inseparable from Jiang Li''s contribution. ?However, Jiang Sange and his wife have no plans to come to Beicheng for the time being. As for Brother Jiang, he has not yet resigned, which means he is still working at the county transportation company. But recently, Fourth Brother Jiang is hesitating whether to resign or not, to be more precise, to take a leave of absence without pay. After all, the country is invigorating the economy and has begun to issue self-employed business licenses. Although being a self-employed person is currently not very respectable in the eyes of most people, and they feel that there is no reliable income from an iron job, but there are examples of Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang. Brother Jiang knows that there is a future for individuals. To be more specific, it means getting money quickly! ¡°Then what do you think now?¡± ?Captain Jiang asked Cai Xiufen. ¡°I want the eldest couple to sleep here at night.¡± Cai Xiufen said, paused for a moment, and then continued: "Breakfast will be cooked by the eldest daughter-in-law, and Ruirui and the others will eat lunch and dinner at Li Bao''s godmother''s place. Do you think this is good?" Captain Jiang did not answer immediately. He asked: "Who will take Ruirui and the others to and from school?" "this¡­" Cai Xiufen thought for a while and said, "Li Bao and her godmother are not in good health. She can cook two meals for the children every day. If she is responsible for taking them to and from school, she will be tired. How about you talk to her on the phone? Li Bao, his godfather, said..." The identity of the son-in-law is there. In the past, the three comrades could be arranged to go abroad to take care of Li Bao. Now someone needs to take Ruirui and his brother and sister to and from school. I think the same arrangements will be made. Captain Jiang: ¡°Okay.¡± At noon the next day. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the gate right away.¡± After hanging up the phone, Captain Jiang got up from the sofa and said, "Mr. Jiang is here. I''ll go to the gate to get people in." ¡°Then hurry up and don¡¯t keep people waiting.¡± ??Chai Xiufen said, and walked out of the living room with Captain Jiang: "Eat soybean noodles for lunch?" ¡°Just watch and do it.¡± No matter what I eat, I will fill my stomach. Moreover, although I am not as short of food as before and I am often hungry, I am not picky about food. ?Captain Jiang was very fast. After a while, a black car drove into the compound, and Captain Jiang was sitting inside. Beside him, Jiang Boya undoubtedly sat. This time, Jiang Boya only brought one assistant with him when he came to see Captain Jiang and his wife. The car was rented, and the assistant sat in the passenger seat. ?Originally, Jiang Boya wanted to buy a car directly, but it is still difficult to buy a car privately in China. In addition, Jiang Boya was about to leave the country again, so he put aside the thought of buying a car for the time being. ¡°This is the home of Li Li and her lover?¡± ?The car stopped slowly at the gate of Jiang Li''s courtyard. When Jiang Boya got out of the car, he looked at the courtyard gate in front of him and asked Captain Jiang. "Um." ?Captain Jiang nodded and invited Jiang Boya to enter the courtyard. ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll get you a glass of water.¡± ?As soon as he entered the living room, Captain Jiang greeted Jiang Boya and Jiang Boya''s assistant, and the driver sat down. He then took three glasses, washed them, and made tea for the three of them. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to be so polite to me.¡± ??Jiang Boya smiled, and after Captain Jiang also sat down, the two chatted about Jiang Li''s childhood. ?Well, the main reason is that Jiang Boya seemed to be asking casually, and Captain Jiang was answering. He had no idea that Jiang Boya was trying to trick him, and he learned interesting things about Jiang Li when he was a child. Presuming that the three children of Rui Rui will be out of school soon, Captain Jiang stood up and said, "I have to pick up the children from school. Brother Jiang...Brother Jiang, please sit down by yourselves for now." Calling Brother Jiang Boya, for Captain Jiang, it was actually a bit hard to say out loud. The reason? Standing in front of Captain Jiang, Jiang Boya was too young. Even standing with Brother Jiang, he looked much younger. However, when Jiang Boya saw Captain Jiang at the gate and learned of Captain Jiang''s identity, he spoke Just call Brother Jiang and ask Captain Jiang to call him Brother Jiang. After all, Captain Jiang didn¡¯t know that Jiang Boya was Jiang Li¡¯s biological father, but Jiang Boya knew very well that Captain Jiang was his precious daughter and the highly respected adoptive father. To be recognized by her daughter, Jiang Boya knew very well that she had to lower her profile in front of the little girl''s adoptive parents, and at the same time, she had to find ways to get closer to her. Otherwise, when your daughter calls you daddy, you will have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. ¡°How about I accompany Brother Jiang?¡± ?Jiang Boya was about to get up as he spoke. "no, I''m fine." Captain Jiang waved his hands repeatedly: "You sit down and rest for a while, I will be back soon." With that said, Captain Jiang called Cai Xiufen to come to the living room to chat with Jiang Boya for a while, and he quickly walked out of the courtyard. ??When Mingrui San was taken home by Captain Jiang, Jiang Boya saw her precious daughter''s stepchildren and immediately sighed to herself that Jiang Li knew how to raise children. ?Look at the three children, all of them look smart and polite. The eldest boy, only eleven or twelve years old, feels very stable. Standing there, he looks like a straight little poplar tree. After being introduced by Captain Jiang, Mingrui and the others said hello to Jiang Boya and the others. ??Jiang Boya''s mood was very subtle when his cheap grandson called him "Grandpa Jiang". He did not hesitate to give a big red envelope to each of the three. ??But Jiang Boya didn''t know that he felt a little uncomfortable being called Grandpa Jiang by Mingrui Sanji. Similarly, Mingrui Sanji was also particularly embarrassed. In their eyes, Jiang Boya is at most a little older than their father, but just because the other party calls their father "Brother Jiang", they have to call each other "Grandpa Jiang". It''s really embarrassing to think about it. ??But I think so, Mingrui San only knows what politeness is. Since the master has introduced it in this way, they naturally won''t hesitate on the same title. Lunch is steamed noodles. ?Jiang Boya ate quite happily and praised Cai Xiufen for her good cooking skills. ¡­ ?At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Captain Jiang sent the three Octavias to school. When he came back, Jiang Boya talked about the purpose of coming here. "Li Li is pregnant with more than one child. Brother and sister-in-law, you should know that although Li Li''s due date is at the beginning of next month, multiple pregnancies usually lead to premature birth, so I want to fly back tomorrow." ¡°We¡¯ll go with you, but I have to tell my son-in-law.¡± ?Captain Jiang responded to Jiang Boya and continued: "Wait a moment." He picked up the phone receiver and dialed the number in Director Song''s office. Hearing that Director Song was connected, Captain Jiang exchanged greetings with Director Song and mentioned that he wanted to speak to Luo Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯m going to call Yan Qing right now, and I¡¯ll ask him to call him home later.¡± After hanging up the phone, Director Song went to find Luo Yanqing in person. ?In fact, Luo Yanqing''s project at hand was about to be completed, but after he finished talking to Captain Jiang, he agreed to Captain Jiang''s decision without even thinking about it. The elders of Captain Jiang and his wife went abroad to accompany Jiang Li first, in case Jiang Li was really born prematurely and would be panicked without his family around him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Li Bao is very strong, she will be fine.¡± Seeing Luo Yanqing put the phone back on the phone, Director Song patted him on the shoulder and expressed comfort in a warm voice. "I know...but I couldn''t be with her during her pregnancy. Now she is about to give birth. If I can''t be with her, I will feel that I am not worthy of being a husband or a father." With that said, Luo Yanqing stepped up and prepared to leave: "I''m going back to the laboratory." ?He has to work harder to complete the project before the end of the month, so that he may be able to catch up with the birth of his child. According to the progress of the project, we are only on the verge of finishing the project. Before Director Song could respond, Luo Yanqing''s figure had disappeared outside the office door. Compound. ?Jiang Boya and Captain Jiang agreed on a time to leave tomorrow and returned to the hotel. ¡°You go and talk to Li Bao¡¯s godmother, and I¡¯ll go to the boss¡¯s place.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find the older girl right now.¡± ?Cai Xiufen responded and went on a long journey with Captain Jiang. Song family. "If you ask me, don''t bother your eldest nephew and his wife by running back and forth. As long as I''m here, you won''t miss the children''s three meals a day." After hearing Cai Xiufen¡¯s intention, Ms. Qi disagreed with Cai Xiufen¡¯s request for Brother Jiang and his wife to come to the compound every day to keep the three Mingrui¡¯s company. Seeing that Cai Xiufen was about to say something, Ms. Qi added: "If you don''t worry at night, I will just go over and keep the children company, or let the children eat and live with me." ¡°You have a weak body, so you can¡¯t suffer from it.¡± Cai Xiufen comforted Ms. Qi, and then she added: "My eldest daughter-in-law and his wife are a little busy, but no matter how busy they are, they have to rest at night. Besides, they have hired people in the store. My eldest daughter-in-law should not be able to come over in advance." What''s the problem?" ¡°Sister, are you having an affair with me?¡± Ms. Qi was not in a good mood: "Li Bao is the daughter of you and Brother Jiang, but she is also the goddaughter of me and my old Song. This daughter is about to give birth to a child so far abroad. I am the godmother." I can''t live with her, I can''t stay by her side, I can''t take care of her during confinement, so why can''t I help her take care of the three children at home? " ¡°Sister, don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll be tired.¡± ??Patting Ms. Qi''s hand, Cai Xiufen said: "Xuanxuan hasn''t married yet and has children. If you are tired, wouldn''t it be my fault?" Ms. Qi: ¡°My health is not as bad as you said.¡± ¡°It never hurts to be careful.¡± Cai Xiufen continued to comfort: "Sister, just listen to me. After my family and I leave tomorrow, you will have to worry about the children''s lunch and dinner. Here are the money tickets. You can keep them until my family and I leave." When you come back, if the money is not enough, I will replenish it for you." ¡°Old sister, I said you and I were cheating, but you really are cheating!¡± Ms. Qi pretended to be angry: "Ruirui and the others call me "grandma", why can''t I take care of the children''s meals?" Cai Xiufen smiled: "My family and I are going to visit Li Bao this time. I''m afraid we will have to stay there for a long time. This requires you to take care of the food for Ruirui and the others, which is not just one or two meals." ¡± ¡°Old sister, please listen carefully. What I just said is just a metaphor. Even if we keep the three children here, my Lao Song and I can still afford them.¡± With that said, Ms. Qi picked up the money note that Cai Xiufen put on the coffee table. Without saying another word, she put it back into Cai Xiufen''s hand: "Keep the money note, otherwise, I will be angry." Hearing this, Cai Xiufen was startled for a moment, then smiled helplessly: "Okay, okay, I''ll put it away." At worst, I can turn around and ask my son-in-law or Li Bao to give it. On the other side, Captain Jiang arrived at the hotpot restaurant run by Brother Jiang and his wife. Without saying much, Brother Jiang and his wife agreed immediately. "Dad, you and your mother can go visit Li Bao without worry. Starting tomorrow, I will be in the compound before seven o''clock at the latest." ?The sister-in-law helped the two of them like that, but now she just needs her help to take care of the three children at home, which is not a big deal. "Ruirui and the others are very sensible and won''t cause you any trouble. You can at most help them wash clothes and cook meals. However, if the children have a headache or fever, you must take them to the doctor in time. " ?Captain Jiang said this not only to Sister Jiang, but also to Brother Jiang. After all, if one of the three children gets sick, only one person will be watching, and most of them will be too busy. "good." Brother Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang responded in unison. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1201： You really know how to worry! Chapter 1201 You really know how to worry! After leaving the hotpot restaurant run by Brother Jiang and his wife, Captain Jiang returned to the compound. ¡°Have you made an agreement with the boss and his wife?¡± Seeing Captain Jiang enter the door, Cai Xiufen asked casually. "Um." Captain Jiang nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have any face, sir?¡± Cai Xiufen asked again. It wasn''t that she wanted to think wrong about her eldest daughter-in-law. It was because the hot pot restaurant was doing well. Even if they hired people, when they got busy, there was no one to spare. Based on this consideration, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but worry. Sister Jiang will complain. ¡°Well, she agreed happily and reassured us that she and the boss will take good care of the three children.¡± Captain Jiang told the truth. After hearing this, Cai Xiufen finally felt relieved. She said: "I have also agreed with the eldest sister. Ruirui and the others will have lunch and dinner at her place. However, I will give it to the eldest sister." I don¡¯t want any money from the girl.¡± Captain Jiang: "Go back and tell your son-in-law, and he will return the favor." ¡°I think the same thing as you.¡± ??Whether it''s giving money or buying something else to take over, Cai Xiufen believes that Luo Yanqing will return the favor. ?Captain Jiang: "I''m leaving tomorrow. Go and clean up. Don''t make yourself confused before leaving." ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this?!¡± ?Giving Captain Jiang a look, Cai Xiufen said, "I''ll pack my things when I get back from the eldest sister''s house. We''ll just leave as soon as Mr. Jiang''s car comes over tomorrow." ¡°Think more carefully at night and don¡¯t leave anything behind.¡± Captain Jiang warned. ¡°What can we leave behind? Why don¡¯t we just bring a few changes of clothes for us, and some of Li Bao¡¯s favorite chili sauce and pickles.¡± Cai Xiufen made her own pickles and chili sauce, and Jiang Li liked to eat them when she was at home. Therefore, when Cai Xiufen packed the things she was going to bring tomorrow, she first used the canned bottles that had been washed and dried long ago to give them to her separately. Jiang Li pretended a little bit so as not to forget before he left. ¡°Have you packed all those small clothes, diapers, and small mattresses you made?¡± Captain Jiang asked. ¡°No worries!¡± Cai Xiufen once again gave Captain Jiang a look. She said, "I made those for our little grandson. Li Bao called me half a month ago and I had them all packed up that day." ??Whether it is small clothes or diapers, she has washed them cleanly, dried them, folded them neatly with the mattress, and packed them in a big bag. Why does she need a big man to remind her? ! ¡°It¡¯s done once it¡¯s done.¡± ?Captain Jiang didn¡¯t pay any attention to the two big looks Cai Xiufen gave him. after dinner. Cai Xiufen packed up the kitchen and came to the living room. She and Captain Jiang told the three Mingrui children that they were going abroad tomorrow. After listening to what the two said, Mingrui said seriously without even thinking about it: "Grandma, grandpa, don''t worry, I will take good care of my brothers and sisters." "Good boy, grandma knows that you are very sensible, but grandma and your grandpa are not at home. If you have anything to do, just go to your uncle and aunt, or go directly to your grandma. Don''t be bullied and hold it all in. In my heart." To be honest, after several years of getting along, Cai Xiufen has developed feelings for her three cheap grandchildren. She is really worried that she will be away from them for a long time. But there is nothing we can do if we can''t worry anymore. She is just a daughter. Now, her daughter is about to give birth to a baby abroad. As a mother, how can she not be by her side? ?But then again, she has made arrangements for her three cheap grandchildren, so nothing will happen to them. "Grandma, you and grandpa can go at ease. My sister, my brother, and I never take the initiative to have conflicts with others, but if anyone dares to bully us, we will naturally not stand and get beaten." This is Minghan''s voice. "Grandma, my mother once told me and my eldest and second brothers that we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but we are not afraid of getting into trouble. If anyone dares to make us unhappy, we will make them unhappy. In short, we are not timid and will never do it. It¡¯s a waste of time and I¡¯m wronging myself.¡± Mingwei clenched her fists and spoke with great force. "Your mother is right, but grandpa hopes that you can tolerate it as long as you can. If you can''t bear it, go to your uncle and uncle. It''s best not to get into fights on impulse." Captain Jiang had a solemn look on his face: "You are all still young. Fighting is not serious. If you are really injured, a small matter can turn into a big one. This is not good." Hearing what Captain Jiang said, Mingrui said: "Grandpa, don''t worry, we know what''s appropriate. My mother has emphasized more than once that we are not allowed to fight with others casually." ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Captain Jiang nodded, his eyes full of relief. ¡­ ??The moonlight outside the window was as cool as water. Minghan was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She couldn''t help calling her brother Mingrui softly: "Brother, can you come down and sleep?" Mingrui asked: "What to do?" "I want to talk to you." Minghan stood up and was about to climb onto the upper bunk. At this time, Mingrui lifted the quilt on his body and said, "Okay, lie down and I''ll come down to accompany you." Hearing this, Minghan grinned and lay down again with a silent smile. ¡°Say it.¡± ?Mingrui quietly walked to the lower bunk. He lay down next to Minghan: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense." ¡°Brother, you are such a real person. I haven¡¯t even opened my mouth yet. How do you know what I¡¯m about to say is nonsense?¡± Minghan was lying on his side facing his brother Mingrui. He blinked and whispered, "Grandma and I will go abroad to visit our mother tomorrow. Will our father also go there after a while?" ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Mingrui¡¯s tone was not very good. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to visit your mother?¡± Minghan asked his brother Mingrui, but he didn''t hear a response. He couldn''t help but said to himself: "I want to go. I miss my mother very much. I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. I can''t wait to fly to my mother now." Go around." Mingrui: ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to school?¡± ¡°Can I ask for leave?¡± Minghan said with a slightly nasal voice: "I don''t know who in our class spread the rumor that our mother ran away with someone. I was very angry when I heard that my mother went to study abroad, but some classmates didn''t believe it. I was really angry at the time. I want to beat them up." ¡°Are you brainless?¡± Mingrui''s eyes were full of disgust, but the room was dark and Minghan didn''t see it. He said, "Many people in our compound know that mom is studying abroad, not to mention that mom calls us every half month. Phone calls, and letters are sent back every month, and there are photos in the letters. Don¡¯t you know this?¡± "Know." Minghan responded in a muffled voice. Mingrui: "Now that you know, do you still care about those gossips?" ¡°But they said bad things about my mother, and I felt uncomfortable hearing the letter.¡± Minghan sniffed and said, "Actually, I''m also worried that my mother will get along with other people abroad, and then she won''t want you, me, my sister, and our father..." ¡°Thank you for thinking about it.¡± Mingrui pinched his younger brother Minghan''s ear: "Be smart, you don''t know what our mother does to us?" Minghan rubbed the ear that was pinched by her brother and said aggrievedly: "Of course I understand, but my mother is so young and beautiful, there will definitely be many men who like her, and my father is not only several years older than my mother, the most important thing is that we Dad is so busy that he doesn¡¯t have time to spend time with mom. Even if he finally takes a break at home, it¡¯s hard to see a smile. Do you think mom is happy with someone like our dad?¡± ¡°You really know how to worry!¡± Mingrui glared at his younger brother Minghan angrily: "Prick up your ears and listen to me. Our dad and mom are in a good relationship. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll slap you!" ¡°My dad is just a big ice cube, and there are three of us bastards. I don¡¯t think he is good at all. Why did my mother marry our dad in the first place?¡± ¡°Who are you calling a loser?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you, my sister, my sister, and your eldest brother a drag?¡± Minghan snorted softly: "It is our father''s blessing to be able to marry my mother, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. He only knows how to work. If I were my mother, I would...I would kick our father away and find a better one." Married." ¡°You can leave this to Dad.¡± ?He is not a big man, and he doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking about all day long. One moment he is worried about his stepmother¡¯s relationship with another man, and the other moment he feels unfair for his stepmother. He really doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to this stupid brother anymore. "Brother, this is what I think. When my father goes abroad to visit my mother, I will ask my father to ask for leave for me. Then I will go with my father. If my mother gets along with someone else, I will help her. What do you think about our dad taking mom back?" ¡°Do you believe that if I tell your parents what you said, there will be a mixed doubles match waiting for you?¡± ¡­¡± Minghan curled up in bed: "Brother, you didn''t hear anything tonight, and I didn''t say anything either." ¡°You were ranked number one in age in the exam. With your brain, I really doubt how you got number one in the exam.¡± Mingrui''s tone was full of disgust: "If mom thought our dad wasn''t good enough, and thought that you, Weiwei, and I were just dragoons, would she have married my dad back then? Will you always treat us well? Besides, the younger brothers and sisters our mother is pregnant with are also our father¡¯s children. Have you forgotten this? " "I was overthinking it, brother, I was wrong, don''t be angry." Minghan admitted his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to get angry with a big fool.¡± Mingrui continued to dislike his younger brother Minghan. He said, "I don''t care whether my stepmother is good or bad. Just think about the one next door to us. Think about what life has been like for Wen Yue and her sisters in the past few years. Then think about us." What a day it was. ?After thinking about it clearly, just say what you said before, are they worthy of our mother? Luo Minghan, do you know what a white-eyed wolf is? " ¡°Brother, I really know I¡¯m wrong! But can you not accuse me wrongly? I¡¯m not saying that my mother is not good, I mean that my mother is very good, that¡¯s why I have such worries.¡± "I don''t care what you think now. From now on, remember, if you dare to be a white-eyed wolf, don''t blame me for beating you to the ground!" After being warned by his brother, Minghan didn''t take it seriously at all. He said: "In our family, who loves my mother most, it is me, Luo Minghan. Even if one day someone forces me to go against my mother with a knife, I will even I wouldn¡¯t do anything to make my mother sad even if it cost me my own life!¡± Minghan said this very seriously. ??Although he doesn¡¯t remember very clearly what happened when he was two or three years old, he has always felt and seen his mother¡¯s kindness to him in the past few years. ?That is definitely out of genuine love for his son! ¡°Go to sleep.¡± There is nothing to say about his stepmother''s character. For several years, he and his younger brothers and sisters have basically been taught by his stepmother. He believes that his younger brothers and sisters are all upright and upright like little white poplars, and will not become white-eyed wolves one day. ??Of course, he is included. After all, he had already memorized the incident when his stepmother came in, and he knew clearly whether his stepmother was sincere or fake towards their brother and sister. As his thoughts turned to this, Mingrui couldn''t help but think of his biological mother. He could no longer remember what she looked like, but he had not forgotten the sins he had suffered at the hands of his biological mother. Speaking of which, I have to mention that neither Mingrui nor the twins knew that their biological mother was still alive in the world, let alone that their biological mother was a psychopath and a love brain. They did not know that this biological mother hid it from the family. The person has already boarded the flight back home. Time flies. Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen have been on the work flight with Jiang Boya for eight or nine hours. Abroad. ??Jiangjia Manor. "Li Li, your father and your parents will get off the plane in two or three hours. Grandpa will arrange a car to go to the airport. Do you have anything to tell the driver?" ??Jiang Li and Allen were walking in the garden. When they heard Jiang Hongfa''s voice behind them, she stopped and turned to look at each other: "No." What can she say? The Jiang family is very wealthy, and they are followed by bodyguards when they go out. They just went to the airport to pick someone up, so Mr. Jiang sent three cars. In her opinion, it was actually a waste of resources. ¡°Well, grandpa will tell them to set off.¡± ??Jiang Hongfa looked kind. Seeing Jiang Li nod, he turned around and spoke to the housekeeper who was following him, and then the two of them gradually walked away. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to speak more?¡± "In no mood." ¡°There must be a reason, right?¡± "No." ¡°Just too innocent to want to speak?¡± "Um." "But your mother hopes that you can speak and be like a normal child, you know this, right?" "Um." "Ellen...I am your sister, we are biologically related. I hope you can be happy and do what you want to do." ¡°I am not welcome...should not have been born...¡± ¡°It seems that you heard what Mr. Jiang and your mother said when they met before, and you took it to heart.¡± The young man remained silent, which was regarded as acquiescence. ¡°Then you should know that you are not unpopular, especially to your mother. If she didn¡¯t like you, why would she choose to give birth to you? As for Mr. Jiang... he didn¡¯t know you existed at first, and the matter between your mother and Mr. Jiang was a bit hurtful to Mr. Jiang¡¯s male dignity. So... after knowing that you are there, he can''t help but feel a little repelled, but this does not mean that he hates you. Otherwise, Mr. Jiang would not have gone to the hospital for testing in order to save you when your mother first came to him. " ?Allan pursed his lips, and after a while, he said: "But he doesn''t recognize me." ¡°You mean, you want Mr. Jiang to acknowledge your son personally?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the young man walking beside her: "If you really think so, my sister can help you talk to Mr. Jiang." The young man shook his head, but still said: "He doesn''t recognize me." "Alan, although Mr. Jiang did not acknowledge you in words, I believe that in his heart, he recognized the existence of your son." Speaking of this, Jiang Li was silent for a moment, and then said: "Actually, everyone has their own difficulties, just like me, I still don''t recognize Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang as my grandfather and father. I know that Mr. Jiang was forced to abandon my biological mother and the unborn me a few years ago, and I also know that Mr. Jiang has been kind to me since I came here, but I don¡¯t want my parents to be sad. After all, I have been without my parents for many years. If I had been raised carefully, I wouldn''t be who I am now. Based on this alone, I cannot recognize Mr. Jiang as my father. What¡¯s more, my parents, and even the rest of my family love me and dote on me. How could I recognize Mr. Jiang just because of our blood relationship? Are your parents feeling uncomfortable? " The young man said, "I..." But after he uttered one word, he had no words for a while. ¡°Alan, you are very smart. My sister thinks there are some things that we don¡¯t need to dig into, but I will still talk to Mr. Jiang and ask him what he thinks about you.¡± ?Jiang Li paused, and the boy beside her also stopped. ¡°Alan, look me in the eyes.¡± The young man met her eyes. ¡°My sister asked me to help you, and she will definitely do what she says.¡± "Um." The young man nodded, indicating that he understood. ?The two continued to walk in the garden until Jiang Li felt tired, and the two returned to the villa, but after a while, Allen said goodbye and left. In the middle of the afternoon, Fu¡¯s mother came to Jiang Li and said, ¡°Miss, I have arranged for your parents¡¯ room to be tidied up.¡± "Thanks!" ??Jiang Li smiled: "Please tell Fu Ma and the servants not to call me little miss from now on." Hearing this, Fu Ma was startled for a moment, then thought of something, and her expression was respectful: "Okay." In fact, Fu¡¯s mother immediately went to Jiang Hongfa¡¯s study after Jiang Li supported her bulging belly and walked out of the living room. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ?Jiang Hong handed out the documents in his hand, took off his reading glasses, pinched his eyebrows, and then looked at Fu Ma. ¡°The young lady just told me that from now on, the servants should stop calling her young lady.¡± Fu Ma lowered her head and didn¡¯t hear Jiang Hongfa¡¯s voice for a long time. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s start with what Li Li said¡­¡± ??It was not difficult for Jiang Hongfa to think of why Jiang Li ordered Fu Ma like that, it was just because he was worried about what her parents would think. ??But he only has a granddaughter in the Jiang family, so he can''t always let the little girl deny her ancestors and return to the clan. After all... After all, he still wants the little girl to let one of her unborn children be named Jiang to continue the Jiang family''s legacy. Fu¡¯s mother: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and inform the servant at home.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa: ¡°Go.¡± Waving his hand, Jiang Hongfa turned his eyes back to the documents after Fu Ma left. ?Two hours ago, Captain Jiang and his wife followed Jiang Boya off the plane, got into the Jiang family''s car, and drove all the way towards the Jiang family manor. ¡°We¡¯ll be there in about ten minutes.¡± ??Jiang Boya was sitting in the passenger seat. He turned around and said something to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. ¡°Her uncle, I just wanted to say thank you to you when I saw you that day. Thanks to you taking care of my Li Bao, she can go to school and raise her baby safely.¡± ?Cai Xiufen''s words came from the bottom of her heart, but when they fell into Jiang Boya''s ears, they felt a bit unpleasant. Obviously he is taking care of his own daughter, but he still has to accept the thanks from the little girl''s adoptive parents. This is a bit frustrating no matter how you think about it. ¡°To say thank you, it¡¯s my turn to thank my sister-in-law and Brother Jiang. If it weren¡¯t for Li Li, I would either still be in a coma or be buried underground. You don¡¯t know that after Li Li came here, she talked to me every day and told me stories. It was precisely because she insisted on doing this for a long time that I woke up from my coma. It can be said that Li Li Li gave me new life. " "Uncle, you''re too polite. When your old lady was still here, she was really kind to my Li Bao, just like she would treat her own granddaughter. Whenever anything good happened, she always thought of my Li Bao. Maybe it was Li Bao and you. The old lady at home really hit it off, In general, including my son-in-law and the rest of my family, we all got along very well with your old lady. It is not an exaggeration to say that we are a family. By the way, the old lady has spent New Year¡¯s Eve with my Li Bao almost every year since she became friends with him. " Cai Xiufen said with a smile. Jiang Boya felt sour and uncomfortable after hearing this. ??His granddaughter is clearly right in front of him, but his mother cannot recognize the little girl due to their family background... And as for him, why can''t he return to the country as soon as possible? ??Had he gone back two or three years earlier, he would have been able to see his mother again. ? ? Feeling a little depressed involuntarily, Jiang Boya said nothing more to avoid being noticed by Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. The car drove into the manor. ??Jiang Liben was sitting in the living room and heard the sound of a car driving in from the door of the villa. She slowly stood up holding her belly, then walked towards the door of the living room. ¡°Dad! Mother!¡± The car stopped. When Jiang Li saw Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen getting out of the car, his eyes and nose immediately became sore, and tears fell uncontrollably. ¡°Li Bao!¡± Captain Jiang¡¯s eyes were red, and Cai Xiufen walked towards her precious daughter with equally red eyes, regardless of taking the luggage in the car. ¡°Mother¡­¡± ?Helped by Ah Xiang and Alan, Jiang Li walked down the steps. When Cai Xiufen came to her, Jiang Li reached out and hugged his old mother. ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying?¡± ?Chai Xiufen advised her precious daughter: "Okay, okay, stop crying. You are pregnant with a baby. If you continue to cry, what if you give birth to a baby?" As she said this, Cai Xiufen couldn''t stop the tears in her eyes. "Li Bao is pregnant. If you don''t help her in quickly and sit down, what''s the point of crying here?" ?Captain Jiang came over with his hands full of luggage. He forced the wetness out of his eyes and muttered to Cai Xiufen. ¡°Who is crying?¡± ??Cai Xiufen glared at Captain Jiang, and then said to Jiang Li: "Quickly shut up, didn''t you hear what your father said?" Helping her daughter up the steps slowly, Cai Xiufen asked, "Have you been feeling any weird lately?" ?Jiang Li shook his head. Cai Xiufen: "Looking at it this way, I''m afraid it will be a few days before you start." Jiang Li: ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± "Also, based on your date, you may launch it at any time in the next eleven or twelve days." ??Chai Xiufen said and glanced at her baby girl''s bulging belly: "This belly doesn''t look particularly big." ¡°This shows that the babies understand me as a mother.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "They are all very obedient and don''t make any trouble to me." ¡°Yan Qing has a good temper, and his children will naturally have a good temper as well.¡± Hearing what his mother said, Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved and said, "Does it mean that your daughter has a bad temper?" ?Chai Xiufen said casually: "You are just a squeamish person." ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Squeamish bag? The original owner is, but she is not...well, she can be a little squeamish occasionally, but this is in front of Professor Luo and her parents. As for other people, she is strong! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1202： Luo Yanqing was furious Chapter 1202 Luo Yanqing is furious ?Time passed day by day, and it was almost the end of March, but there was still no sign of Jiang Li''s stomach turbulence. On this day, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but ask: "Did you miscalculate the date?" ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t react for a while. It wasn''t until she saw Cai Xiufen pointing at her bulging belly that she understood what the old lady meant. She smiled and said, "No." ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you seen any movement?¡± ?Cai Xiufen was confused. ¡°It¡¯s more than a week away from the due date!¡± ??Jiang Li said: "It''s done, I''m not in a hurry." Hearing this, Cai Xiufen glared at her precious daughter: "Do you think I''m in a hurry? I''m not worried that you miscalculated the date. If it suddenly starts one day, I won''t be in a hurry." After a short pause, Cai Xiufen added: "Besides, giving birth to a child is not something you can rush. Your mother and I have given birth to several of your brothers and sisters. Why don''t you know?" ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "Yes, yes, mother, you are the best. You don''t know anything. Unlike me, I am like a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know anything about giving birth to a child." ¡°I know how to flatter someone.¡± ?Cai Xiufen smiled angrily and scolded Jiang Li, and then said: "Maybe the children will be born after their father comes." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then smiled softly: "It''s not like you don''t know how busy your son-in-law is at work. I didn''t expect him to be here before I give birth." ¡°Yan Qing said he would come.¡± Speaking, Cai Xiufen paused and continued, "Since I knew you were fine here, Yan Qingqing took two days off during the Spring Festival and has been busy working at the unit. ?Before your father and I came here this time, Yan Qing said that the work he was doing was coming to an end. Now ten days have passed since he said that. Maybe he has finished his work for the past two days and is packing his things to come here. " ??Jiang Li: "Your son-in-law''s job is of a special nature. I guess it will not be easy for him to come here." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°It¡¯s impossible to tell.¡± "I will be happy if your son-in-law can come. Of course, I won''t be disappointed if he can''t come." ??Jiang Li smiled indifferently, but Cai Xiufen didn''t believe it: "Just pretend, I think if Yan Qing can''t come, you may be complaining in your heart." ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t say that to your daughter, but I am the prime minister and I am so proud!¡± ??Jiang Lijiao smiled and said. Unexpectedly, Cai Xiufen did not answer the conversation, but changed the subject: "On New Year''s Eve, Comrade Wen and his wife were arguing for a divorce for some reason. Your sister-in-law and I overheard a few words in the yard." ¡°Comrade Wen is a nice person.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufen nodded: "Like Yan Qing, she doesn''t talk much, but she always smiles when meeting people, and she seems to be more approachable than Yan Qing." ¡°Do you dislike your son-in-law?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. Cai Xiufen glared: "Go, go, when did I dislike him? I just said that Yan Qing doesn''t smile much on weekdays. He feels a bit cold and not easy to get close to. I''m afraid I won''t make many friends this way." ¡°Is it necessary for your son-in-law to make friends because he is busy working every day?¡± ??Jiang Li disagreed: "Besides, when there is time to make friends, your son-in-law should be more willing to spend time with me, your precious daughter." ¡°You are getting thicker and thicker.¡± ?Chai Xiufen''s eyes were full of love and she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ¡°How can there be?! Your daughter is the shyest and I am the most shy. It shows that I am very thin-skinned!¡± ??Speaking like this, Jiang Li almost felt numb to death. She crossed her arms and shuddered involuntarily, making a face at Cai Xiufen. ¡°You are so old, but you still look like a child who hasn¡¯t grown up yet!¡± It sounds like scolding, but in fact the tone is full of doting. ¡°In front of my mother, I am just a child who has not grown up!¡± ??Jiang Li looked extremely arrogant. Seeing Cai Xiufen''s expression of being unable to do anything to her, she couldn''t help but raise her chin: "Isn''t it?" "Yes Yes Yes." ?Chai Xiufen was helpless and funny. She stood up and said, "It''s getting late. You should go to bed early." This meeting is already approaching nine-thirty in the evening. ¡°Mom, good night!¡± ?Jiang Li waved his hand. ?Cai Xiufen said "hmm" and left Jiang Li''s bedroom. Domestic. At around 12 noon, Luo Yanqing¡¯s project on hand was finally completed. ¡°Are you sure you want to go there?¡± Director Song asked Luo Yanqing. ¡°It wasn¡¯t agreed upon long ago.¡± Luo Yanqing looked indifferent. He met Director Song''s eyes and said, "Don''t approve?" ¡°Nor.¡± Director Song shook his head, his expression solemn: "Your status is extraordinary. I don''t need to say more that you know this." ¡°Xiao Li needs me.¡± ??Luo Yanqing knew that Director Song was a good person for him, but he believed that it would be easy for him to forge an identity for Director Song, or to be more precise, for comrades in relevant departments. Besides, there will definitely be someone accompanying him when he goes abroad. In this case, what is there to worry about? Looking directly into Luo Yanqing''s eyes, Director Song was silent for a while. He got up from the sofa and walked behind the desk: "Here are all the documents you need to go abroad." Opening the drawer, Director Song took out Luo Yanqing''s relevant documents and put them on the table, along with a plane ticket. He said: "The flight at nine o''clock tomorrow morning is with a sightseeing group from Beicheng. After returning, Remember to familiarize yourself with your new identity." ?Luo Yanqing stood up, collected his documents and tickets, and asked casually: "How long?" ¡°Can¡¯t you take a look for yourself?¡± After giving Luo Yanqing a roll of his eyes, Director Song finally said the deadline: "Two months." "knew." ?With a slight nod, Luo Yanqing was about to turn around and leave. ¡°Go home and have a good sleep, then clean yourself up. Don¡¯t appear in front of Li Bao slovenly, so as not to scare the little girl and the baby in her belly.¡± Upon hearing Director Song''s somewhat disgusting words, Luo Yanqing looked at himself from top to bottom, and then said expressionlessly: "I take a shower every day, and I just changed my clothes this morning." ?How is he sloppy? ?Luo Yanqing muttered to himself, ignored Director Song, and resolutely turned around and walked towards the office door. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to report the good news as soon as possible.¡± ?Looking at Luo Yanqing''s back that was about to disappear outside the door, Director Song hurriedly added. ?? Did not respond, but Director Song knew that Luo Yanqing must have heard it. Compound. After taking a bath, Luo Yanqing went to bed and had a good sleep even though he didn''t want to fall asleep. Today was Saturday. When he woke up, he went to school to take Mingrui home. In the evening, Mrs. Jiang came over carrying a piece of fish, a pound of fresh pork belly, and some vegetables. Supper was cooked by Sister Jiang, and Brother Jiang also arrived at the compound at nine o''clock in the evening. ¡°Leaving early tomorrow morning?¡± In the living room, Brother Jiang asked Luo Yanqing. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "The flight is at nine o''clock. I have to go to the airport after six o''clock." Brother Jiang: "Go and help me and your sister-in-law say hello to your parents and Li Bao." ?Luo Yanqing nodded and said "hmm". ¡°Then you go to bed early.¡± With that said, Brother Jiang got up and went to the guest room. ??And Luo Yanqing came to the room of Mingrui and Minghan. "dad¡­" Ming Wei sat beside her brother Minghan''s bed. She looked at Luo Yanqing and said hesitantly, "Can you take me with you to visit your mother abroad?" ¡°Luo Mingwei, this is what I want to say!¡± Minghan glared at his sister Mingwei, then moved his eyes to Luo Yanqing, and said pitifully: "Dad, can you take me there? I miss my mother so much that I can''t sleep at night, can''t eat during the day, and go to class No energy at all!¡± ¡°Second brother, you are annoying, I asked my father to take me to see my mother in the first place!¡± Mingwei puffed up her cheeks and her **** grape-like eyes widened: "My daughter is my mother''s little cotton-padded jacket. My mother must miss me. She will definitely be very, very happy when I go!" ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± Mingrui got angry: "Dad went to visit mom because mom is about to give birth to a younger brother and sister. What are you going to do?" ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make any noise.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing calmly comforted the three Mingrui animals with an expressionless face. He said, "You all have to go to school. If you delay your studies because you have to visit your mother, do you think your mother will be happy?" Minghan and Mingwei both remained silent. "Go to school well, and I will tell your mother that you all miss her." Luo Yanqing said this, and turned his eyes to Mingrui: "You are the eldest brother, you have to supervise the studies of your younger brothers and sisters. When your mother gives birth to younger brothers and sisters, I''ll call back later." Mingrui nodded, indicating that he understood. "If you have something to say to your mother, you can write a letter now. I will take it with you when you leave tomorrow. When I see your mother, I will pass it on to you." Mingwei was the first to express her opinion: "I''m going to write a letter to my mother right now." After saying that, the little girl returned to her room. ¡°I also wrote to my mother.¡± This is Minghan''s voice. ¡°Luo Mingrui, what about you?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked his eldest son. ¡°I¡¯ll write it in a minute.¡± ?Mingrui didn''t talk much, but his movements were no slower than those of his younger siblings. He sat down at his desk, took out the letter paper and pen from the drawer, thought about it, and began to write seriously. Upon seeing this, Luo Yanqing left quietly. ?But just as he walked to the center of the living room, a woman''s hysterical crying came from Wen''s house next door. However, the crying suddenly stopped again, like someone pressing the pause button on the tape recorder. ÎļÒ. ¡°Cry! Why don¡¯t you cry? Don¡¯t you like to get crazy? Keep going!¡± Wen Siyuan stared at his wife Suman with cold eyes. He had never thought of it. No, he should have thought of it. Suman spent three days fishing and two days drying nets in school. It was only a matter of time before he was asked to leave by the school, but what he didn''t expect was that the school called his home before, and by chance he received the call. They just reminded his family members to pay attention. ??It is also a warning as the saying goes. This time, just this afternoon, he went home on vacation and by chance again received a call from Suman''s school, asking him to go and take Suman home. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me?¡± Suman endured the anger and helplessness in his heart and stared at Wen Siyuan: "Aren''t you happy to see me being expelled from school? But if my face is not bright, does it mean your face is bright?" ¡°How can I help you?¡± Wen Siyuan''s cold eyes were filled with a touch of ridicule: "Just tell me how many classes you have taken in school over the past two years and how many exams you have taken?" "But this is not the school''s reason for expelling me! And are they expelling me? They directly cancel my student status and prevent me from continuing to stay in the school." Suman''s eyes were filled with tears: "Besides, for whom did I fail to attend class? I did it for this family!" ¡°Don¡¯t speak so grandly.¡± There was no emotion in Wen Siyuan''s tone: "I pay for all the expenses at home and for the children''s schooling. Have you spent any of the money you earn from setting up a stall at home?" Suman¡¯s cheeks felt hot when the lie was exposed. ¡°You can¡¯t go to a good university, and I¡¯m not so poor that I want you to earn money to supplement your family income. It would be better for you, with your eyes and heart full of money, and you go south to buy goods during the holidays. When I came back and set up a stall to do business during the holidays, it was not enough, and it even took up the normal class time. Your school leader called your home before, and I warned you not to fish for three days and dry the net for two days, so that you can do well in school. Study, how did you promise me? It''s fine now. You were expelled from the school directly. I think people in the compound know where you will put your face! " ??Thinking about what the school leader said when he went to Suman School to bring people back in the afternoon, Wen Siyuan couldn''t help but blush. At that time, he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. ??The school clearly stated the reasons for dropping out of school, but Suman had no shame. Instead, she made a fuss in the school leader''s office and asked why she was asked to drop out. After learning about the situation, he only had two words in his mind: "shameful"! ¡°No, you have to go to our school leader to intercede for me. I don¡¯t want to be expelled from school. I am about to graduate. I can¡¯t live without a diploma!¡± Suman''s eyes were full of pleading: "Do you think I''m begging you? Just help me, and I promise to study hard in the future!" "it works?" Wen Siyuan''s expression was cold: "It has become a fact that you have been expelled from school. Do you think your school will retract this decision? Besides, don''t forget that your student status has been cancelled, so stop having sweet dreams." ¡°Wen Siyuan, you are so cruel!¡± Knowing that there was no possibility of returning to school, the pleading in Suman''s tearful eyes was replaced by anger and hatred: "Have you disliked me for a long time? After the vixen next door came to the compound, you disliked me. He always quarreled with me, saying that I was not as good as that vixen in any way... Wen Siyuan, you are not a human being, you just said it when you fell in love with that vixen, and you always find trouble with me no matter what you do? " ¡°If you are sick, go to the hospital and don¡¯t bite like a mad dog.¡± Wen Siyuan''s eyes were full of disgust: "I haven''t settled the debt with you for cuckolding me yet. Now you want to slander me again. Suman, I really didn''t expect that you are such a despicable and disgusting person." Woman! Listen, I¡¯m going to divorce you, whether you agree or not, I will divorce you!¡± When the sound fell, Wen Siyuan was about to leave the bedroom and go to the study to sleep. Unexpectedly, Suman suddenly rushed over, tearing and beating Wen Siyuan: "Who are you calling despicable? Who are you calling disgusting? Why am I despicable? So what? Are you disgusted? Wen Siyuan, please speak clearly to me!" ¡°Do you need me to go to the hospital and ask in front of my cousin?¡± The disgust in Wen Siyuan''s eyes almost overflowed: "I just can''t figure it out. Why did I feel sorry for you and asked you to cuckold me? And before you fooled around with other men, you never thought about what happened. What will Pengpeng do next?¡± "I didn''t! I told you I didn''t, why didn''t you believe me? I think it''s because you have a guilty conscience. You like the vixen next door named Jiang, so you put the **** in the basin for me!" Wen Siyuan, what do you think is so good about that vixen? She is a broken shoe, do you know that? She ran away with a wild man last year and is known to everyone in our compound as a broken shoe! And you actually like a broken shoe, Wen Siyuan, you are mentally ill, you should go to the hospital! " Just when Su Man''s voice fell, Wen Siyuan raised his hand and slapped him twice. He said coldly: "Don''t use your dirty heart to make other people think dirty. Comrade Jiang was commissioned by the country to study abroad. If you dare to talk so much again, Spray feces and slander other people¡¯s reputations, just wait to be sent to a labor camp!¡± The couple hated each other deeply, but they kept their voices down as much as possible, but the night was really quiet, and the windows in the room were open, so their noise still spread to the two neighboring rooms. ¡°Brother and sister-in-law, what are you going to do?¡± Hearing some movement in the living room, Luo Yanqing walked out of the room and saw Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang looking very bad. They were about to leave the living room. Before Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang could say anything, Luo Yanqing saw Ming Ming again. Rui San came out of the room angrily: "Luo Mingrui, why haven''t you slept yet?" ¡°Dad! Didn¡¯t you hear? Uncle Wen and Wen Peng¡¯s mother had a fight next door, and his mother called my mother a vixen!¡± Mingwei clenched her fists, her eyes were red, and she almost gritted her teeth and said something. Just as Luo Yanqing was about to say something, he found that Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang had already left the living room. In desperation, Luo Yanqing looked at Mingrui and the other three: "Go to bed. The adult''s affairs have nothing to do with you children." As he said that, he chased Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang. Wen Siyuan heard the courtyard door being slapped. He pushed Suman away and walked out of the bedroom with a cold face. When he opened the courtyard door, he saw three people standing outside the door in the moonlight. He was confused, but suddenly When he saw that one of them was Luo Yanqing, he immediately thought to himself that something was wrong. However, before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Brother Jiang asked in a deep voice: "When you and your husband quarrel, who is the bad shoe?" "this¡­" Wen Siyuan opened his mouth with an embarrassed and apologetic expression. ¡°Did you never say it, or do you just don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± Brother Jiang asked with a cold face. ¡°Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings, comrades, you have misunderstood!¡± Wen Siyuan wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to explain it. He turned his attention to Luo Yanqing: "Team Leader Luo, it''s really just a misunderstanding. The one in my family..." Before the last words were spoken, Wen Siyuan received a punch from Luo Yanqing on one cheek. Then, Luo Yanqing''s fist did not stop, and he punched Wen Siyuan one after another. "Uncle Luo! Uncle Luo, please stop hitting my dad. It wasn''t my dad who said that, it was Aunt Su... It was Aunt Su who called Aunt Jiang a broken shoe, and also called Aunt Jiang a vixen..." Wen Yue ran out of the living room, asked Luo Yanqing to stop, and explained to Wen Siyuan: "Aunt Su was expelled from school. She thought my father wouldn''t intercede for her, so she brought out Aunt Jiang and made my father look bad! " There was a lot of commotion. After a while, many neighbors who had already gone to bed ran outside Wen''s courtyard to watch the commotion. ¡°Damn girl, what are you talking about?!¡± Suman heard the commotion in the yard. As soon as he came out of the living room, he pinched Wen Yue''s arm hard. Unexpectedly, Sister-in-law Jiang suddenly walked over quickly, grabbed Suman and slapped her: "Say! Who do you call a vixen or a broken shoe? My sister-in-law is obviously going abroad for further study, but you maliciously slander her. She''ll die." I think you are looking for death!" Suman wanted to fight back, but she was no match for Mrs. Jiang, a rural woman. Soon she was torn apart by Mrs. Jiang, who was riding on her and slapped her face and mouth one after another. "You shameless bitch, did my sister-in-law provoke you? I asked you to make trouble with my sister-in-law when you have something to do. You are so rude, do your parents know?" Sister-in-law Jiang beat and scolded her. Suman covered her face with her hands, and Sister-in-law Jiang grabbed her hair. When she went to free it, Sister-in-law Jiang slapped her in the face. In short, Suman did not get any advantage from Sister Jiang. ¡°Crazy woman, let me go! Woohoo¡­¡± Suman retorted, crying bitterly with pain all over his body. Wen Peng was woken up and ran out of the living room. When he saw Suman being beaten and beaten, he was so frightened that he cried: "Don''t hit my mother, you bad guy, don''t hit my mother..." ?Some people couldn''t stand it anymore and had to step forward to pull Sister Jiang away, and Luo Yanqing was also pulled away. Wen Siyuan was panting heavily in pain all over his body. ¡°Team Leader Luo, I admit that I failed to take care of my little Su, and you beat me this time. It¡¯s time to vent your anger, right? To be honest, my little Su is really arrogant. She is jealous that Comrade Jiang is better than her in all aspects. Because she was expelled from their school, she and I had a quarrel, and I pulled Comrade Jiang out and said a few words. Because of this, I had already dealt with her before you came to the door..." Luo Yanqing interrupted the other party: "This is not once or twice. If you two have any conflicts, you can attack each other as much as you want, but you should not drag my wife into your conflicts again and again. ?Especially your wife, I don¡¯t care if she is jealous. If she says something wrong about my lover, then she is wrong! I don¡¯t have to hit a woman, but you are her man, so don¡¯t blame me for settling a score with you! " With indifferent eyes and a frosty tone, Luo Yanqing looked at Wen Siyuan closely: "My wife completed two majors in university courses in one and a half years. In September last year, she was commissioned by the country to study abroad. ??There are formal procedures for this. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. But just like this, when it comes out of your wife''s mouth, it completely changes its taste. " ?? Luo Yanqing said these words not only to Wen Siyuan and Su Man, but also to those watching the excitement. He knew that Jiang Li was taken away too suddenly by the Jiang family last year. Even when Ms. Qi was chatting with others, she said that Jiang Li had gone abroad for further study, but there were still some talkative people who were skeptical. Based on this, Luo Yanqing took this opportunity to make it clear. , lest anyone spread rumors and cause trouble again. ¡°No way? Comrade Jiang from Comrade Luo¡¯s family graduated from college last year?¡± ¡°Did you not hear clearly or something? Professor Luo made it clear that Comrade Jiang not only graduated last year, but also obtained a diploma in two majors.¡± ¡°Tsk! Isn¡¯t this too awesome?!¡± ¡°Comrade Jiang and Professor Luo are a couple. Professor Luo is already great, and so is Comrade Jiang. This is not surprising.¡± ¡­ Those who were watching the excitement listened to what Luo Yanqing said, and gathered together to discuss in low voices. "Xiao Su, you are so ungrateful! What does it have to do with Comrade Jiang that you were expelled from your school? Even if you are jealous of Comrade Jiang, you can''t slander his reputation!" Sister-in-law Xu Mei and Xu, who is next door to the Wen family, scolded Suman: "Since Comrade Jiang moved into the compound, you have often targeted others. I also thought that you had learned a few lessons and would control your mouth. In the end, you... It¡¯s really an eye-opener for our neighbors!¡± Subsequently replaced. . . Catching insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1203： Who said you were wrong? Chapter 1203 Who said you were wrong? Listening to the voice talking about her rights and wrongs, Suman didn''t even bother to defend herself. At this time, her whole body was in pain, especially her face and mouth. Even if she didn''t touch it with her hands, she knew it was already swollen. It''s so bad. Because the tightness and pain coming from the face and mouth confirm this. ?Getting up from the ground, Suman staggered into the living room. Sister-in-law Jiang stared at her back, swore at the ground, and cursed at the top of her voice: "You are obviously a piece of shit, but you are talking about my sister-in-law''s right and wrong, shameless thing, next time I hear you If you dare to slander my sister-in-law¡¯s reputation, I will tear your mouth apart!¡± ?Looking at Wen Siyuan: "Comrade, if you can''t control your mother-in-law anymore, I won''t mind helping you discipline her a few more times!" After saying that, Sister-in-law Jiang snorted coldly and asked Brother Jiang and Luo Yanqing to leave. "Comrade, I am Li Bao''s eldest brother. Below me, Li Bao has four brothers. Remember this one. We brothers are not dead. If your wife forgets to eat and not to fight, we will come back later." The brothers will catch you two and beat them together!" Having said the harsh words, Brother Jiang followed Sister Jiang out of the Wen family courtyard door. ¡°Take care of yourself!¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s expression was indifferent. He glanced at Wen Siyuan, ignored the eyes of the people around him and walked away. There was something he didn''t say, but he believed that Wen Siyuan knew very well in his heart that if something like that happened again, let alone Wen Siyuan continuing to work in his project team, even in the research institute, Wen Siyuan would not be able to continue to stay. . Because he can have the other party transferred away with just one word. In fact, Wen Siyuan did know what Luo Yanqing meant when he said "take care of yourself" when he left. At this moment, he wanted to go through the divorce procedures with Suman immediately. ?But Suman disagreed, and it seemed that he could only file a divorce lawsuit with the court. ¡°It will be daytime over there in Li Bao. You have to fly there early tomorrow morning. Why don¡¯t you give Li Bao a call now?¡± ?Walking into the living room, Luo Yanqing heard what Brother Jiang said. He was startled at first, and then nodded: "Okay, I''ll make the call right now." ¡°Go to bed early after playing.¡± Brother Jiang warned me not to stay in the living room any longer. Abroad. "Hello¡­" ??Jiang Li held the phone, and when he heard Luo Yanqing''s voice from the other end, he couldn''t help but smile: "Why did you remember to call me? Ah? Your flight will be at nine o''clock tomorrow morning...Okay, I understand. Well, don''t worry, I''m fine. My mother even joked with me that the babies are waiting for you! I''m not lying to you, I''m really fine, just rest assured, okay, I''ll listen to you... Be safe on the road, um, bye! " ?Putting the phone back on the phone, Jiang Li saw Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya, and her parents all focusing on her. She couldn''t help but say, "It''s a call from Yan Qing. His flight is at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up personally.¡± ??This is Jiang Boya''s voice. "Need not." ??Jiang Li waved her hand and said, "Mr. Jiang, please arrange for a driver to go. By the way, there are two other comrades accompanying us." ?Although he did not explain, Jiang Boya knew what the other two comrades mentioned by Jiang Li did. ??After all, what kind of job Luo Yanqing is engaged in, he heard about it from his precious daughter half a year ago. ?However, Jiang Boya did not know Luo Yanqing¡¯s specific research direction. He only knew that Luo Yanqing was a scientific researcher. ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to go?¡± With loving eyes, Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Li and asked with a smile. "You have work to do, so there is no need to go there in person. Besides, what''s the point of going there? My lover doesn''t know you." Jiang Li shook his head decisively. No matter what, this man was her biological father. She knew that the other person wanted to make up for her because of guilt and treat her as well as possible, but she couldn''t let an elder personally do it just because of this. Go to the airport to pick up juniors. Besides, it¡¯s not like the Jiang family doesn¡¯t have a driver. Captain Jiang: "Brother Jiang, just listen to Li Bao. I''ll ask you to arrange for a driver to pick up Yan Qing at the airport." ?Chai Xiufen: "Should I hold up a sign or something?" ¡°Mom, you are so smart!¡± ?Jiang Li gave Cai Xiufen a thumbs-up thumbs up. ¡°Just be skinny!¡± ?Chai Xiufen glared at her precious daughter, her tone full of helplessness. Domestic. Compound. The sky was bright and bright. Brother Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang took three Mingrui dogs to Luo Yanqing outside the courtyard. Brother Jiang said, "When you get there, please let me know that your family is safe." Luo Yanqing: "Okay." ¡°Brother, let me help you put your luggage in the car.¡± ??A tall man with a short haircut and an upright posture even when walking walked over from the jeep at the entrance of the courtyard, reached out and took Luo Yanqing''s travel bag and put it into the car. ¡°Comrade, my surname is Luo.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s implication was that just call him Comrade Luo, and call him eldest brother without opening his mouth. ??It''s not that Luo Yanqing is jealous, it''s that Luo Yanqing feels that he has nothing to do with the other person and he can''t take advantage of him. What''s more, the other person seems to be about the same age as him, maybe even older than him, so he can''t afford to be called a big brother, and he doesn''t want to have a relationship. However, Luo Yanqing didn''t know that the **** man who called him eldest brother was not only related to him, but also half blood related. ¡°Brother, I am Xingping, Meng Xingping.¡± A former scout, he is now an elite in the special operations team and a squad leader. From Luo Yanqing''s words and the subtle changes in his expression, Meng Xingping guessed what Luo Yanqing was thinking. He smiled. Introducing himself to Luo Yanqing, seeing that Luo Yanqing still had confusion in his eyes, he couldn''t help but tell his mother''s name and the name of the village where their family lived. That¡¯s right, Meng Xingping is the third of Luo Yanqing¡¯s half-brothers. Because he can endure hardships and has some level of education, Meng Xingping''s business ability has improved rapidly in just a few years, and he has won two third-class merits and one second-class merits during missions. It can be said that he did an outstanding job in the team. When the special operations team was formed in Beicheng the year before last, Meng Xingping was fortunate enough to be selected from his station. Later, with his excellent business ability, he became the captain of a small group of special operations forces in only half a year. ??This time Luo Yanqing went abroad, Meng Xingping and Wang Sen, the captain of another team, received orders from the leadership to protect Luo Yanqing''s safety during his two-month trip abroad. "Um." ? Knowing who Meng Xingping was, Luo Yan nodded lightly, then he said goodbye to Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang, said "study hard" to Mingrui San, and got in the car. ?The car drove out of the compound and headed towards the airport. Meng Xingping sat next to Luo Yanqing, while his companion Wang Sen sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Brother, how are you, your sister-in-law, your nieces and nephews doing well in the past few years?¡± "Um." ¡°Mom originally wanted to come to Beicheng to visit you and your sister-in-law in the past few years, but she was worried that it would affect your work, so she never came. By the way, eldest brother, through hard work, the fourth child Last year, I was admitted to the Command Academy in Nancheng. The fifth child took the college entrance examination the year before last and was admitted to the College of Posts and Telecommunications in Beicheng. The fourth and fifth children were role models. The sixth child had studied very hard in the past few years. According to their school teacher, It won¡¯t be a big problem to get into college in the future. " "fine." "This is all thanks to my eldest brother and sister-in-law. If you hadn''t pulled us out, we wouldn''t be where we are today. The eldest brother at home is living a good life. My fourth and fifth sons and I are not at home. The eldest brother in the family is very fond of my mother and my sixth son. Taking care of her rarely gets dirty like before." Meng Xingping talked about the situation at home and with his brothers. At the end, he sighed: "My second brother came out last year. My mother said in a letter to me that the second brother looks older than the eldest brother. Sometimes he talks all day long. Without a word, my mother saw that the second brother was pitiful and had no place to stay, so she let him live at home. " ?Seeing Luo Yanqing leaning on the seat with her eyes closed and concentrating, Meng Xingping lowered his voice and said no more words, so as not to disturb Luo Yanqing''s rest. Langcheng. Shiqiao Commune, Mawang Brigade. ¡°Can you please give me some face? My second son divorced you eight lifetimes ago, how can you find the shame to continue to get close to my second son?!¡± At around 12 noon, most of the villagers were squatting at the door of their courtyards with bowls in hand to eat. Suddenly, Wang Guilan¡¯s curse came from the Meng family courtyard: ¡°Cui Shuicao, please stop farting here. My second son was deceived by you and your mother into entering your house. As a result, you, little bitch, didn¡¯t let my second son touch you at all at night. ?You''re a shameless thing. No one wants you now. If you want to come into my house and have a casual meal, I can''t see how beautiful you are. Bah! " ??Wang Guilan jumped on her feet and scolded the woman who was standing not far away from her, "àÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓàÓ[""". "Auntie... I don''t want to be idle, and I really like Brother Xingsheng. Everything before was all a misunderstanding. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Brother Xingsheng. In fact, he still likes me. Auntie, just promise me to marry Brother Xingsheng. , I promise to treat you as my own mother after entering the house..." ??The woman who spoke was no one else. She was Cui Shuicao, who hung up Meng Xingsheng a few years ago and pushed him to go astray, causing Meng Xingsheng to be arrested by the police and sent to a labor camp. ??This man was almost released together with Meng Xingsheng, but the two of them were not sent to the same place for labor reform. ?And because she spends her days breaking stones, collecting stones, and carrying stones on a load, Cui Shuicao''s appearance has long lost the freshness and beauty of the past. Now, she is obviously only in her twenties. She feels like a woman in her thirties who is used to farm work, with dry hair, and the clothes she wears are patchy and don''t fit well. Being sloppy is just a little better than being a beggar on the street. "Bah! Damn your mother''s misunderstanding. I can''t afford a vicious and shameless woman like you. Go back to your house quickly. I''m afraid your father and your brother are still waiting for you to cook. Feed them!" ?Cui Shuicao''s mother was arrested that year and has not yet been released after serving her sentence. After all, she was directly involved in the abduction and trafficking of women and children by her brothers. That year, he was sentenced to fifteen years of hard labor. ?If you want to regain your freedom, take your time! ¡°Auntie, just think of me as begging you, okay?¡± ? Cui Shuicao almost hated Wang Guilan to death. If she could, she would strangle Wang Guilan to death immediately so that no one would stop her from marrying Meng Xingsheng. It had been several months since Cui Shuicao had returned to the village. Without asking, Cui Shuicao learned from Cui''s father that the Meng family had become prosperous in recent years, with not only one worker, but also two officials in the team and a college student. The family''s life in the whole village should not be too good. Therefore, Cui Shuicao secretly vowed that she would get back together with Meng Xingsheng no matter what. However, Meng Xingsheng would not hesitate to turn around and avoid her even if he saw her from a distance. As if she were a bed bug and it would stink along with it. It makes me so angry! When Wang Guilan saw Cui Shuicao kneeling and not getting up, she picked up the broom by the wall and walked over: "Shameless and vicious thing, my second son will never marry you, a vicious woman, even if he has to be a bachelor for the rest of his life! Are you going to get out? You can''t get out of here." Don¡¯t blame me for sweeping you out with a broom!¡± ¡°Auntie, I kowtow to you!¡± Cui Shuicao kowtowed three times and cried: "If I can''t be with Brother Xingsheng, my father will listen to Jiabao and marry me to Wang Laizi from the next brigade. Auntie, I beg you, you can do it merciful¡­" Jiabao, whose full name is Cui Jiabao, is the younger brother of Cui Shuicao. ¡°Who the **** are you mourning for? I¡¯m still alive and well¡­¡± ?Wang Guilan''s saliva flew from her mouth, and she raised her broom to greet Cui Shuicao. ?At this moment, Meng Xingsheng''s voice came from the hall: "Mom, go eat, and I''ll talk to her." After persuading Wang Guilan to go back to the main room and putting the broom back to its original position, Meng Xingsheng looked at Cui Shuicao expressionlessly: "You go, you and I have divorced a long time ago. If you want to show off, don''t come to me again, and don''t Then make trouble on my doorstep.¡± ¡°Brother Xingsheng...are you going to watch me marry Wang Laizi?¡± Cui Shuicao burst into tears. With a sad face, she met Meng Xingsheng''s emotionless eyes: "My father is forcing me to die! Brother Xingsheng, if you don''t marry me, what you will see when you look back will be mine." Corpse!" ¡°You have lived enough and you want to die as you please, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ?Meng Xingsheng''s tone was calm. ?Looking back, he was so deceived by this woman that he severed ties with his family and robbed his nieces and nephews in order to sell them at a good price. ?And he made one mistake at a time, all because Cui Shuicao used sweet words to lure him and persuade him, so that... so much so that he was sent to a labor camp for several years. On the other hand, all his brothers have become successful with the help of the eldest brother of the Luo family, but he is the only one... Only because of a woman, he has become the object of discussion among the villagers after dinner, a drag on the family, and even him. Disgusted waste. ?Meng Xingsheng thought of this and sighed in his heart. Even if he couldn''t marry a wife in his life, he would never have anything to do with the woman in front of him again! ¡°Brother Xingsheng, how can you be so cruel?¡± Cui Shuicao stood up from the ground, her tearful eyes full of disappointment and pain: "Wang Laizi beat people, and the wife in front of him was accidentally beaten to death by him. You actually want to watch me marry such a man, Xingsheng Brother, have you forgotten how much you once liked me? I don¡¯t believe it, Brother Xingsheng, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe you want to watch me die, Brother Xingsheng¡­¡± ?Cui Shuicao cried loudly. Suddenly, she rushed towards Meng Xingsheng, biting her teeth on the way, and took off the buttons of her shirt. ?Meng Xingsheng was stunned, wondering what Cui Shuicao was going to do. ?Seeing that Cui Shuicao was about to pounce in front of Meng Xingsheng, Meng Xingsheng still stood there without responding. Just then, Meng Xingwang''s daughter-in-law Niu Weizhen came out of the main room and narrowed her eyes. ? She rushed at Cui Shuicao as fast as she could in her life. The next moment, Cui Shuicao was pushed to the ground by her, scratching and scratching her, and she kept cursing: "Bitch! In broad daylight, you want to use these dirty tricks to harm my second brother, so that my second brother has to marry you, a vicious woman. I will beat you to death. You are a shameless bastard. You are a member of my family." Are they all dead?" ?Cui Shuicao was beaten by Niu Weizhen until he screamed. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Wang Guilan came out and slapped Meng Xingsheng: "Did you not see that vicious woman plotting against you, or did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?" ?Meng Xingsheng finally reacted and his face turned extremely ugly for a moment. At the same time, he was extremely grateful to his sister-in-law Niu Weizhen. ??If the sister-in-law hadn''t pushed Cui Shuicao away, the other party would have forced him to marry her by telling her he was acting like a gangster. Thinking of this, Meng Xingsheng felt as sick as if he had eaten a fly. ¡°Old man, please stop fighting and go and see the child. I¡¯ll send this vicious woman to her house so that everyone knows what she is!¡± ??Wang Guilan said, pulling Cui Shuicao up from the ground, and regardless of the opponent''s struggle, he just dragged him out of the courtyard and walked all the way to Cui''s house. There were many people watching the excitement. Cui Shuicao looked numb. She knew that from now on, there would only be more gossip about her, and she knew that her reputation would become even more stinky. ¡­ As soon as Wang Guilan entered the main room after returning from Cui''s house, she glared at Meng Xingsheng angrily. She sat down on the bench nearby and said with a face: ¡°Second brother, let me make it clear to you now. If you dare to continue to fall for that poisonous woman of the Cui family, don¡¯t blame me for kicking you out and completely denying you as my son! ???In the past few years, life has become easier for the family because of your eldest brother from the Luo family. If you are stubborn and want to destroy this family, get out of here as soon as possible! " ¡°No, I will never have anything to do with her again. Even if I stay single in this life, I will never have anything to do with her!¡± Meng Xingsheng said it very seriously. After hearing this, Wang Guilan said: "Then you should be smarter and don''t let that **** use dirty tricks to get you. Otherwise, you will just let the police take you away." !¡± ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t blame my mother for speaking harshly. You were in the yard before. If I, the sister-in-law, hadn¡¯t pushed Cui Shuicao away in time, when you were really hugged by her, She shouted at the top of her lungs again, "You can''t wash yourself off even if you jump into the Yellow River. If you don''t agree to marry me, she will definitely accuse you of being a hooligan. If you don''t want to be sent to a labor camp again by the police, you can only go with that person." The bad guys became a couple again. " ?Niu Weizhen curled her lips and said: "Normally, if you broke off the relationship with the family back then, then there would be no place for you in the family, but after all, my mother still thinks that you are her child. Even your eldest brother and the third child were worried that you wouldn¡¯t have a place to stay outside, so they all acquiesced to mother¡¯s approach, and our family can be where we are today. Just as mother said, thanks to the eldest brother and sister-in-law of the Luo family, since you have come back to our family, I, the sister-in-law, have not thought that you can make any big contribution to our family, but at least don¡¯t do anything to our family. A disaster comes in. " ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-in-law, I know how to do it.¡± ?Meng Xingsheng made the guarantee. Wang Guilan: "It has been several years. Now our family has been divided into land. Life is getting better day by day. I originally wanted to go to Beicheng to visit your eldest brother of the Luo family and bring him some food from our family... Forget it, stop talking, I¡¯m afraid your eldest brother from the Luo family doesn¡¯t want to see my mother at all!¡± Speaking, Wang Guilan sighed, got up and went back to her bedroom. ?Niu Weizhen thought to herself: If I were the eldest brother of the Luo family, I wouldn''t want to see a mother like you. In order to live a good life for himself, he not only abandoned his young son, but also took away all the family''s money. After many years, he knew that this son was promising, so he took the next generation to find the one he had left behind. My son wants benefits. Ah! What a big face! ?However, now she can be regarded as benefiting from the eldest brother of the Luo family. She should just pretend that she doesn''t know what her mother-in-law did in her early years, lest she become a white-eyed wolf in the eyes of her mother-in-law. ¡­ Luo Yanqing''s flight arrived at its destination on time, but Luo Yanqing never expected that his biological mother, Ms. Wang Guilan, would feel so guilty when she thought of the bad things she did to her son in her early years that she even wanted to go to Beicheng to see him. , didn''t dare, for fear of making him unhappy. ¡°Are you Mr. Luo Yanqing?¡± ??The driver sent by Jiang Boya stood at the gate holding a cardboard sign with the three characters "Luo Yanqing" written on it, and looked for Luo Yanqing among the passengers exiting the gate. Before arriving, Jiang Li had described Luo Yanqing''s appearance to the driver. Based on this, the driver saw three **** men walking in the direction where he was standing, and the **** man walking among them looked very familiar. No, when Luo Yanqing and the others came closer, they asked Luo Yanqing. "I am." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ??The driver put away the sign, introduced himself with a respectful look, moved Jiang Boya and Jiang Li out, and then said: "You three, please go this way." ??Luo Yanqing and the other three remained silent, nodded and followed the driver... Time passes bit by bit. ??When the car drove into Jiangjia Manor, when Luo Yanqing stopped the car, he saw the person who was thinking about him as soon as he got out of the car. ?The corners of his mouth twitched, clearly calling his little girl, grog, but his throat seemed to be blocked by cotton, and no sound came out. This fool! So excited to see her? My eyes turned red for a moment! ??Jiang Li was both amused and distressed at the same time. She was standing at the foot of the steps outside the living room door, meeting Luo Yanqing''s tear-filled eyes, and took the initiative to walk towards her stupid man step by step. When she was halfway there, Luo Yanqing opened his long legs and took three steps and then two steps to get in front of her. "I was wrong!" That''s what he said. His voice was not loud, but his tone was full of regret and self-blame. Because Jiang Li''s belly was too big, Luo Yanqing wanted to take his little girl into his arms, but he couldn''t. He could only express it in a strange way. posture, gently placed his hands on Jiang Li''s shoulders, pressed his forehead against hers, and said "I was wrong" over and over again. ¡°Who said you were wrong?¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes and nose were all sore. She felt so sorry for her silly man. Especially when she saw the drops of broken flowers falling on the ground between the two of them, she felt even more distressed. She said: "You just didn''t want to drag me down, didn''t want me to suffer, and wanted me to live a good life, so you had to file for divorce from me. Besides...didn''t you explain it clearly to me in your letter before? How come you still haven''t let go of that now? Something?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1204： Jiang Li gave birth Chapter 1204 Jiang Li is born "Husbands and wives should be honest with each other. Even if the doctor finds out that I have a foreign body in my brain, I should tell you about it..." Before Luo Yanqing could say anything else, Jiang Lixiao asked, "Then you are not afraid that I will divorce you after hearing this? After all, it is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing said without hesitation: "You won''t. However, even if you propose to divorce me, I won''t have the slightest objection." "Why?" ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. "You are my wife and the love of my heart. Since I can no longer give you happiness, how can I become a drag on you and make you suffer?" These words were definitely spoken by Luo Yanqing from the bottom of his heart. Tears were still falling from his eyes. Looking at him like this, Jiang Li curled his lips: "Fool!" ¡°Xiao Li, can you forgive me? I promise I won¡¯t hide anything from you again.¡± Looking directly into Jiang Li''s clear and clear eyes, Luo Yan cleared his voice and said hoarsely: "That day...when I said those words to you, my heart...my heart actually hurt, I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to divorce you, but I really can¡¯t bear your hard life, and I don¡¯t want Luo Mingrui and the other three to become your burden and responsibility. Watching you turn and leave, I wanted to catch up with you. Hold your hand and say I regret it, I shouldn¡¯t have said those words, but I hesitated for a moment and waited for me to chase you again...I finally let you leave..." "Ruirui and the others are your children, and you and I are husband and wife. If, and I are, if...you really have something to do with the foreign object in your brain, I will still raise them as before. Do you want to know the reason?" ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s eyes met, and without waiting for each other to say anything, they directly gave the answer: "You are my husband, then your child is naturally mine, too. And I am the mother of the children, how can I leave them alone? ! Now tell me, after you and I divorce, how do you plan to arrange Ruirui and his brother and sister? " ?Suppressing the smile on his face, Jiang Li looked solemn and did not miss the slightest change in expression on Luo Yan Qingjun''s face. ¡°Longcheng, I will send them to Langcheng Welfare Institute.¡± Luo Yanqing said without hesitation: "That''s the best place for them to go." ¡°You arranged everything very well.¡± ??Jiang Li sneered deliberately: "Then you are not worried that I will know the truth afterwards? Aren''t you worried that I will hate you?" Luo Yanqing: "As long as you live well, I don''t care." ¡°How great!¡± ??Jiang Li snorted coldly and asked: "In your heart, am I a woman who can only share wealth and honor, but cannot share adversity?" "no." Luo Yanqing was anxious: "You are very good, you are the best woman in the world!" ?Worried that Jiang Li didn''t believe what he said, Luo Yanqing became anxious and the tears that had stopped welled up in his eyes again. Seeing this, Jiang Li shook his head helplessly and put on a smile again: "What a fool! Although there is a saying that ''husband and wife are like birds in the same forest, they will fly separately when disaster strikes'', but it doesn''t exist here." ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. "Do not believe?" ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ?Luo Yanqing immediately shook his head like a trough of waves. With a chuckle between his lips and teeth, Jiang Li said softly: "Listen, since I, Jiang Li, have chosen to marry you, no matter when, no matter what situation I encounter, As long as you don¡¯t abandon our feelings, it¡¯s impossible for me to leave you. I will share weal and woe with you and always move forward hand in hand with you. " "I know." ?Luo Yanqing looked moved. ¡°Knowing that you are still stupid?¡± ?Jiang Li stared. ?Looking at the lover in front of him quietly, Luo Yanqing smiled with tears in his eyes: "You told me, I''m a big fool!" The implication is that he is a big fool, and he can be forgiven for being stupid occasionally. ??Jiang Li raised his hand to wipe away the man''s tears: "Don''t say that you are wrong anymore." "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. "If I didn''t know you well, know my weight in your heart, and know my own charm, I might have been deceived by you and go through divorce procedures with you in a fit of anger. If that were the case, I''m afraid you would vomit blood on the spot. !¡± ¡°I promise not to do anything stupid again!¡± ??Recalling the heartache he felt when he told her about the divorce that day, Luo Yan''s clear and moist black eyes were filled with pain and regret for a moment. Sensing his emotional change, Jiang Li stood on tiptoes and kissed the man''s handsome face. Then she held his hand and asked, "Are you feeling better?" Luo Yanqing''s mood improved slightly. He looked at her: "You...do you think I''m stupid? Do you think I''m not a good husband?" "fool." ?Muttered softly, Jiang Li held his face: "I am still very confident in my eyesight, do you understand?" The young couple were so bored that they had no idea that the four elders Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen had different expressions. Well, so did the servants such as Fu Ma, A Xiang and Alan. However, everyone felt that they This will hold up well. ??Similarly, it¡¯s not strange at all to be fed dog food by two young men in front of my eyes. But what I have to say is that Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen felt their faces were so hot. The old couple did not expect that their daughter would be so bold, kissing and touching Luo Yanqing in front of so many people. ??Worried that Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya had a bad opinion of Jiang Li, Cai Xiufen explained in a low voice: "Li Bao is not like this when she is at home. She must have lost her sense of proportion because she has not seen Yan Qing for a long time." ??Jiang Hongfa smiled broadly: "Young man, this is nothing." ??Jiang Boya was a bit shady, not because of what Cai Xiufen said, but because she felt that Luo Yanqing was pretending to be pitiful in front of Jiang Li to take advantage of Jiang Li. Yes, that''s what Jiang Boya thinks. Even if Jiang Li kisses Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li holds Luo Yanqing''s face, in Jiang Boya''s eyes, this is completely Luo Yanqing''s cunning and trying to please Jiang Li. at. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing held Jiang Li''s hand instead: "When I learned that you were missing, I felt like the sky was falling!" "How could I, a living person, disappear without a trace? You just think too much, but according to the nature of your job, it should be instinctive to think too much, but you have to believe me, my brain is not something that ordinary people can deceive. Kidnapped." ??Jiang Li said this, but she did not admit that she was knocked unconscious by a knife from behind due to a moment of negligence. ?She planned to keep this matter in her stomach, otherwise it would be too embarrassing. ?Then again, if it hadn''t been for the incident that Luo Yanqing mentioned that day, she wouldn''t have been thinking about it on the road, and naturally she wouldn''t have been careless and misled others. ?Just think about it, who would park a car on the roadside? The most critical point is that there are not many cars in China. ?However, if you can park your car on a dirt road in the wilderness and say that nothing happens, few people will believe it. However, she was careless that day. Sighing secretly, Jiang Li felt that he must learn a lesson and not make the same mistake again. lest they really fall into the hands of the bad guys and be sold to an unknown mountain den, and then have their legs broken and **** with iron chains like a dog, and they will not be able to escape from the devil''s cave until they die. Luo Yanqing said with a sullen face: "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to know that you are just a woman. Even if you have some strength, you can''t be careless." "oh!" Standing on tiptoes again, Jiang Li kissed the man''s handsome face again: "I listened to you, are you okay now?" "No." Luo Yanqing still had a sullen face. The next moment, he pressed a kiss on Jiang Li''s forehead: "You must be good and don''t leave me suddenly again." "good." ??Jiang Li''s clear eyes curved into crescent moons: "If I go on a long trip in the future, I will report to you as soon as possible." ¡°Be true to your word.¡± ??Luo Yanqing emphasized. "necessary." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ?Holding her hand, Luo Yanqing tightened slightly: "They didn''t bother you, did they?" Luo Yanqing asked as his eyes moved to Jiang Li''s bulging belly. ¡°The babies are well behaved. They have never kicked me hard or given me any morning sickness.¡± That doesn¡¯t count on a freighter. Suddenly, Jiang Li''s expression became stagnant. "What''s wrong?" ?Luo Yanqing looked nervous. ¡°I...I¡¯m going to give birth!¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, Luo Yanqing was stunned. Cai Xiufen saw a small puddle of water at Jiang Li''s feet and immediately exclaimed: "Li Bao is about to give birth. Hurry, take Li Bao to the hospital!" As soon as they heard her words, everyone else became anxious. "Step aside!" ?Jiang Boya strode forward. He wanted to push Luo Yanqing away so that he could carry his precious daughter into the car. ?Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing came to his senses and hugged Jiang Li first. Seeing this, Jiang Boya walked to the nearest car with long legs. He opened the back door: "Hurry up, I didn''t see that Li Li is feeling very uncomfortable now!" ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ??Jiang Li''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and her face turned pale, but she still shook her head towards Jiang Boya and Luo Yanqing, indicating that she was fine. ?At this time, Ah Xiang and Alan walked over quickly to help Cai Xiufen carry two large bags. ¡°Li Bao, you have to hold on, you¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡± ?Cai Xiufen and Luo Yanqing sat on either side of Jiang Li. She comforted Jiang Li to prevent her precious daughter from getting too nervous. ¡°Mom, I can do it. Don¡¯t worry, I can make it to the hospital.¡± Seeing that Cai Xiufen was much more nervous than she was, Jiang Li comforted her. Then, she noticed that Luo Yanqing was trembling, and she couldn''t help but feel a little funny: "Don''t be nervous, I''ll be fine. Trust me, eh?" ?His stomach was throbbing again and again. Jiang Li relied entirely on his own willpower to keep himself from shouting. ?Jiang Boya drove the car himself. He drove fast and steadily, all the way towards the hospital he had been optimistic about earlier. ¡°My dear, let me call the hospital first and tell the doctors and nurses to get ready, and then we can go there together.¡± ?At the manor, Jiang Hongfa looked at Captain Jiang who was full of anxiety and worry, said something, and went to the living room to make a call. Two or three minutes later, Jiang Hongfa walked out of the living room. ?Steward: "Sir, the car has arrived." "Um." ?Jiang Hongfa nodded and asked Captain Jiang to get in the car. By the time the two of them arrived at the hospital, Jiang Li had been sent to the delivery room. Since Dundun had a system to help with examinations during pregnancy, and Jiang Li knew some medical skills, Jiang Li knew that there was nothing wrong with the position of the baby in her belly. ??But even though Cai Xiufen and others heard Jiang Li say that the fetus was in the right position, they were still extremely worried when they thought that Jiang Li was pregnant with more than one baby. No, everyone was so nervous that they stared at the door of the delivery room. In particular, Luo Yanqing, a professor, was a professor. After Jiang Li was promoted, his legs were paralyzed softly on the ground. The tears in his eyes were like the water opened. ?It''s a good thing I didn''t cry out, otherwise, I might have attracted many people to watch. ?However, whether it was Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, or Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, they all took the initiative to ignore Luo Yanqing''s appearance. ?Jiang Boya even thought to himself: What a good-for-nothing guy! The loud cry of a baby suddenly sounded. "gave birth?!" ?Cai Xiufen grabbed Captain Jiang''s arm, her red eyes filled with surprise. Perhaps he was too excited. Captain Jiang was in pain from being caught by Cai Xiufen, but he didn''t show it on his face. He nodded: "It''s true. From that voice, he probably sounds like a boy." ??Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya were equally excited. When they saw the door of the delivery room opened, they hurried forward. Luo Yanqing stood up from the ground, one step faster than them. Luo Yanqing was not too surprised to learn from the nurse that Jiang Lishun had given birth to a healthy baby boy. He asked the nurse about Jiang Li''s situation. ?At this moment, a loud cry of a baby came from the delivery room again. Not long after, the nurse told her that Jiang Li had given birth to another healthy baby boy. She thought that would be the end of it. After all, Cai Xiufen had seen Jiang Li¡¯s super single, and the picture above showed that it was twins. ??Luo Yanqing also knows this. ?Unexpectedly, after the second baby cry, there was another baby cry that was obviously slightly lower than the previous two. ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing was stunned. ¡­¡± Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were also stunned. ?Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa looked at Luo Yanqing and the others: "..." ?Hoping to hear something, the three of them were all stunned. Apparently they didn''t know that Jiang Li was pregnant with triplets. The nurse who announced the good news twice before and two other nurses walked out of the delivery room with three babies in their arms and informed Luo Yanqing and other family members that Jiang Lishun had given birth to three babies, of which the eldest, second and third were boys. And helped several people answer their questions. It is said that the baby girl has been hiding behind her second brother from pregnancy to birth, so she was not detected during the initial B-ultrasound scan. He also informed that the three babies are all in good health. However, compared to the big baby and the second baby, the third baby¡¯s body is slightly weaker, but it is no different from ordinary children. ?Well, the body-building pill Jiang Li took on the freighter not only repaired her own body, but was also beneficial to the baby in her belly. Take the bodies of the three babies as an example. When they were born, one weighed 3.5 ounces, one weighed 3.2 ounces, and the third weighed 3 ounces. It can be seen that these two ounces were much lighter than ordinary babies at birth, but the organs of the three babies were developed. His eyes were opened as soon as he was born, his eyebrows were exquisite, and his skin was smooth and tender, unlike ordinary babies that are wrinkled like a red-skinned monkey when they land on the ground. No, when Cai Xiufen and others took the three little ones from the nurse, their eyes widened when they saw the three little ones. They were so surprised and delighted! ??Okay, Luo Yanqing didn''t come over. He stood guard at the door of the delivery room. When he saw Jiang Li being pushed out by the nurse on a trolley, his eyes were moist. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Xiao Li, how are you?" Jiang Li shook her head and said she was fine. Then she said, "I want to take a nap." Having a baby is really exhausting, and Jiang Li wants to sleep now. ¡°Okay, you sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you.¡± ?Hutching Jiang Li''s hand, Luo Yanqing walked beside the cart and accompanied Jiang Li all the way to the ward. ??Jiang Boya followed closely behind. After glancing at his three little grandchildren, he caught up with him on his long legs. ¡­ ??Jiang Li slept until he woke up around seven o''clock in the evening. When he saw her opening her eyes, Luo Yan''s dark eyes immediately filled with smile and tenderness: "Are you awake?!" ¡°Silly. I¡¯ll wake up naturally after I¡¯ve slept enough.¡± The angry-eyed man, Jiang Li asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± Without waiting for Luo Yanqing to say anything, the nurse on the side casually announced the time. ??Jiang Li said thank you and moved his eyes back to Luo Yanqing: "Did you call back?" "Nope." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head, and then said: "It will be almost seven o''clock in the morning in China, so I will go and fight." ¡°Hmm. So that everyone won¡¯t have to worry about it all the time.¡± ?Blinking his eyes, Jiang Li signaled to Luo Yanqing that he could leave. What I want to say is that at the same time that Jiang Hongfa took Captain Jiang to the hospital, Zhou Heng, Zhang Lei, and Song Sa took Meng Xingping and Wang Sen into another car and also rushed to the hospital. ??It''s just that compared to Luo Yanqing and others, these five were calmer after Jiang Li entered the delivery room. ¡°Li Bao, are you feeling well?¡± ??Cai Xiufen put down her little granddaughter in her arms, walked to Jiang Li''s bedside, and asked with concern in her eyes. "No." Jiang Li shook his head, with a gentle look on his face: "Mom, I want to see the child." ¡°Wait a minute, mother will carry you one by one and take a look.¡± ??Chai Xiufen said, walked to the crib nearby, carried the three little ones to Jiang Li one by one, and showed them to Jiang Li. ¡°The nurse said that the children are all healthy, but compared to her two brothers, my sister¡¯s body is slightly weaker. She will be as strong as her two brothers in three to five months.¡± Speaking of her three grandsons, Cai Xiufen smiled broadly: "The three children are just like you when they were born. They all have delicate eyebrows and fair hair. They are not like other children who are wrinkled when they are born and look like little old men." ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I had good nutrition during pregnancy.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and asked Cai Xiufen: "Where is my father?" ¡°You, Uncle Jiang, and his old man are all outside.¡± Speaking, Cai Xiufen covered her mouth and chuckled. Seeing this, Jiang Li was confused: "Mom, why are you laughing?" Hearing this, Cai Xiufen said with a smile: "You don''t know, after Yan Qing was pushed into the delivery room, her legs went limp and she sat down on the ground. The tears in her eyes were like the faucet at home being turned on, and she was pouring out. Obscene." ¡°He is worried about me.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and thought a certain professor was cute and silly. ¡°Mother knows.¡± ?Chai Xiufen nodded: "My son-in-law really has nothing to say to you." Domestic. Compound. The three Mingrui boys were preparing to go to school. At the same time, Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang were also preparing to go to the hot pot restaurant. Unexpectedly, before they walked out of the living room, the landline phone suddenly rang. ¡°I¡¯ll answer the phone.¡± As Brother Jiang said, he turned around and walked to the landline. He picked up the phone and just said "hello" when he heard Luo Yanqing''s voice coming over and asked immediately: ¡°Are you here? Are your parents and Li Baoke okay? Ah? Are you serious? What a coincidence!¡± Brother Jiang beamed: "Li Bao, this is so awesome! You gave birth to three children at once, what? Oh! Brother knows, don''t worry, I will call my hometown and tell Aunt Qi... I can''t forget it, okay "Hurry up and take care of Li Bao. I have nothing to do. Okay, hang up!" Putting the microphone back on the phone, Brother Jiang saw Mingrui and Sister Jiang gathered around him. He grinned: "Li Bao has given birth." He looked at Mingrui and said, "You have two more." You have a younger brother and a younger sister. Nothing is wrong with your mother, and you and your younger brothers and sisters are all fine!¡± Upon hearing this, the three Mingrui''s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Mom is great!¡± Minghan cheered. ¡°Wow! I have two more brothers and a sister. I¡¯m so happy!¡± Mingwei smiled like a flower. Mingrui curled up the corners of his mouth, and the smile in his eyes almost overflowed. "Go to Aunt Qi''s place and tell Aunt Qi the good news so that she can be happy. By the way, ask Aunt Qi to call Uncle Song and tell her that I will call her hometown and Xiaowu, Yangyang, and Chen. Chen and the others also talk about it.¡± Looking at Sister Jiang, Brother Jiang had a smile on her face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there right away.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang replied. ¡­ Shuimu University. ??Jiang Guoan received a call from Brother Jiang. When he heard that Jiang Lishun gave birth to three babies, he almost jumped up with joy. When he hung up the phone, he immediately found Mo Hong. ¡°You look very happy. Did you encounter some happy event?¡± Mo Huang looked at Jiang Guoan with curiosity, but in an instant his eyes widened, he pressed Jiang Guoan''s shoulders with both hands, and asked with excitement: "Is Sister Jiang Li giving birth?" Jiang Guoan showed his big white teeth and nodded with a smile: "It was a natural birth. I gave birth to two sons and a daughter. The children are very healthy, and everything is fine with you, Sister Jiang Li." "Very good!" Hugging Jiang Guoan, Mo Hong was so excited that he slapped Jiang Guoan **** the back twice: "I have to tell Feng Yina this good news to make him happy too." ¡°I¡¯m afraid Feng Yi already knows that my eldest brother called Yichen.¡± ?Feng Yi and Jiang Yichen are in the same command school. Once Jiang Yichen receives a good news call from Brother Jiang, he will definitely tell each other the good news. Mo Huang understood what Jiang Guoan meant, and the two had another conversation about Jiang Li giving birth to three babies. Mo Huang watched Jiang Guoan leave. ?When Jiang Guoan walked away, Mo Hong stood still without moving. He looked at the sky and felt his eyes were sore, but after a while, he returned to normal. That person... can only be kept deep in his heart after all! ?Time passed quickly. Jiang Li stayed in the hospital for a week. With the doctor''s permission, he was discharged and returned to Jiangjia Manor. Since there was not enough milk, the milk powder prepared by Jiang Boya in advance undoubtedly came in handy. The three babies are not picky eaters either. They happily eat and drink every day without making any fuss. But it is definitely not possible for one person to take care of three babies. No, Luo Yanqing turned into a baby daddy and learned to take care of the children from Cai Xiufen, the mother-in-law. It only took half a day to get started. Take good care of your children. And undertook the great job of cleaning three small diapers. ?Of course, Song Sa and Fu''s mother also helped each other. In short, Jiang Li, the mother and the three babies, were not well taken care of. On this day, Jiang Boya saw Luo Yanqing washing diapers and couldn''t help but stepped forward and asked, "Do you need any help?" ??This is true. Jiang Boya wants to make up for the lack of love that his father had for Jiang Li when he was a baby with his little grandson. "Need not." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Wash it faster with my help.¡± With that said, Jiang Boya asked Fu''s mother for a clean basin, picked up a few diapers and started washing them with water. In fact, he had wanted to wash the diapers for his grandchildren as early as when they were brought back to the manor. , but the dog son-in-law seemed to be against him and refused to let him interfere. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1205： I didnt deny Chapter 1205 I didn¡¯t deny it ¡°Wash it clean and rinse it with water several times, otherwise it will be uncomfortable for the children to use after drying.¡± As soon as Luo Yanqing said these words, Jiang Boya immediately changed his face. It turns out that I didn¡¯t let him wash his diapers before because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wash them cleanly! You dog son-in-law, you really look down on people! ??Perceiving Jiang Boya''s emotional change, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but look at him: "Mr. Jiang, do you have a problem with me?" Hearing this, Jiang Boya snorted softly: "I had to help Tuanzi and the others wash their diapers. Are you afraid that I won''t be able to wash them clean, so you won''t let me do it?" ??Luo Yanqing was stunned for a moment and responded: "I just don''t want to bother Mr. Jiang. After all, you are the elder. It is my responsibility as a father to wash the child''s diapers." The names of the three babies have not yet been decided, but the nicknames were decided by Jiang Li himself not long after Jiang Li woke up on the day of delivery. Luo Yanqing had no objection at all. And when the two of them were alone, they praised Jiang Liqi''s nickname as nice and full of meaning. Actually, Luo Yanqing doesn''t care whether it sounds good or not, and whether it has a moral meaning. He just wants to blow off his wife''s rainbow fart more. ?However, the three little babies¡¯ nicknames of dumplings, glutinous rice **** and Guoguo are indeed nice to hear and full of meaning, and at the same time they are quite down-to-earth. ¡°Then don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still Tuanzi¡¯s grandfather. Do you think I don¡¯t have the responsibility and obligation to wash a few diapers for my little grandson?¡± ?Jiang Boya muttered as he washed the diaper. ¡°So far, Xiao Li has not recognized you, Mr. Jiang.¡± When Luo Yanqing said these words, Jiang Boya was really shocked. The movement of his hands froze, and he felt that the son-in-law Luo Yanqing next to him was clearly stabbing him in the heart. He pursed his lips. He was silent for a long time and then said: "Let me tell you something." Luo Yanqing remained silent and heard Jiang Boya''s voice drifting into his ears: "Since you know that Li Li has not recognized me as his father, it means that you know Li Li''s life experience very clearly." "So what?" ??He glanced at Jiang Boya lightly, and there was no expression on Luo Yanqing''s face. ¡°I know I¡¯m not a good father. Although I was forcibly taken out of the country by Li Li¡¯s grandfather, Li Li¡¯s biological mother was hurt by me while she was pregnant... ?Later on, due to the domestic situation, I was unable to get in touch with Li Li¡¯s biological mother, which resulted in me not fulfilling any of my responsibilities as a father for more than 20 years. I didn¡¯t even know that Li Li was abandoned by her biological mother as soon as she was born... Fortunately, Li Li was picked up by her adoptive parents..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Boya was interrupted by Luo Yanqing: "In Xiao Li''s heart, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are her biological parents." ¡­¡± ??Jiang Boya smiled bitterly: "I know...but I only have one child, Li Li, in this life. I have to recognize my daughter. Can you understand me about this?" ¡°Is this important?¡± Glancing towards Jiang Boya, Luo Yanqing looked at it for a moment, and then said in a light tone: "Don''t beat around the bush, please speak out if you want to say anything." ¡°I want to talk to Li Li¡¯s parents, and I hope you can stay with them.¡± Hearing what Jiang Boya said, Luo Yanqing''s beautiful thin lips pursed slightly. He looked directly into Jiang Boya''s eyes for a while, then opened his lips: "Have you decided?" ??I don¡¯t know if the father-in-law and mother-in-law can accept the man in front of him revealing the truth about his wife¡¯s life experience. "Um." ?Jiang Boya nodded. Luo Yanqing: "I need to discuss this with my lover." "Don''t." Jiang Boya disagreed. He said: "I know Li Li''s attitude very well, and this is what I think. When I tell her life experience in front of her parents, if those two people can''t accept it or even admit it, I will I won¡¯t force it. But if you tell Li Li my plan now, do you think it will be good for her?¡± ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Li Li is still in confinement.¡± ?Jiang Boya reminded. ¡°But it would be too sudden for you to talk to my father-in-law and mother-in-law about the matter.¡± Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but think of Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen''s love for Jiang Li, and the changes in their expressions when they learned that their precious daughter had met her biological father and lived under the same roof for more than half a year. frown: ¡°My father-in-law and mother-in-law love Xiao Li very much. It can be said that in their hearts, Xiao Li is their biological child. I even guessed that except for my father-in-law and mother-in-law, the rest of my father-in-law¡¯s family has no idea that Xiao Li is not a descendant of the Jiang family. ?Now that a biological father like you suddenly appears, can you guarantee that my father-in-law and mother-in-law won¡¯t think too much about it? " ?Opened his mouth, Jiang Boya said: "Tell the truth and recognize Li Li. I don''t want to **** my daughter away from them." ¡­¡± ??Luo Yanqing looked at the other party: "What does Mr. Jiang want to do?" ¡°It¡¯s just two more people who love Li Li.¡± Jiang Boya said what was in her heart: "I know it is impossible for Li Li to leave her parents, and I also know that in Li Li''s heart, her grandfather and I probably have no status at all, but she is the continuation of my bloodline. You can''t deny this, right? ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not denying it.¡± In Luo Yanqing''s view, blood relations are not that important. Just like him...he clearly has a mother, but that woman, in order to live a good life for herself, completely ignored his son, took away all the money in the family, and killed him at a young age. abandon. Mother and son, what a close blood relationship! But in the face of personal interests, is it useful? On the other hand, his little girl was abandoned by her biological mother, met his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and was raised as a treasure by her parents, who had no blood relationship at all. These two people are more like biological parents than the so-called biological parents. ??And his little girl is also very dependent on the two old men, and the relationship between them cannot be compared to blood ties. ??Jiang Boya looked at Luo Yanqing with good eyesight: "The date is set for the day after tomorrow. Do you have any objection?" ?? His thoughts were pulled back, and Luo Yanqing looked calm: "Mr. Jiang was joking, what can I say?" ¡°As long as you have no objection.¡± With that said, Jiang Boya continued to wash the diapers, but he actually had one more thing he wanted to discuss with Luo Yanqing. However, the current atmosphere was not very good, so he could only endure it. ¡­ "What''s wrong?" The three babies were in the nursery, watched by Cai Xiufen, Song Sa and Captain Jiang. At this moment, Jiang Li was sitting on the bed in her bedroom and was feeling bored. When she saw Luo Yanqing push the door in, she found that the other party''s face was not expressionless. How''s that? I couldn''t help but ask. ?Shaking his head lightly, Luo Yanqing''s eyebrows were gentle: "It''s okay." ¡°Didn¡¯t you lie to me?¡± ??Jiang Li is skeptical. "¡­No." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li frowned slightly: "I don''t think so. You must be hiding something from me." ??Looking at Jiang Li with good eyes, Luo Yanqing was a little unable to resist, and couldn''t help but look away: "Really not." ¡°Professor Luo, have you forgotten what you said in front of me that day when you came here?¡± ?Jiang Li narrowed his eyes. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing opened his mouth, but finally shook his head: "It''s really okay." After a slight pause, Luo Yanqing saw that Jiang Li still didn''t believe it. He smiled at the corner of his mouth: "What do you think I can do here?" Jiang Li thought for a moment: "That''s right. Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang are nice people. They probably won''t say anything bad to you. As for my parents, it''s even less likely. It seems like I''m just sitting there in confinement." Now, I started to have random thoughts.¡± ¡°Not stupid at all.¡± Luo Yanqing sat on the edge of the bed. He held her hand, with a soft smile on his face, and said, "Mr. Jiang was fighting with me in the laundry room just now to wash diapers, and he said that I was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to wash them." It¡¯s clean so he won¡¯t get started.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even if I wash my diaper, someone will grab it.¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Since Mr. Jiang wants to wash it, just let him wash it!" "There was no need for me to say anything. Mr. Jiang grabbed a few diapers and washed them carefully next to me. He glanced at me from time to time. I felt like he was provoking me." Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing again: "Mr. Jiang is a bit naive sometimes, I hope Professor Luo can be more considerate." However, Luo Yanqing didn''t answer. He asked, "Do you want to meet Mr. Jiang?" Jiang Li was stunned for a long time, then she pursed her lips and shook her head: "I don''t know. In terms of blood relationship, it shouldn''t be wrong that Mr. Jiang is my biological father. After all, Mr. Jiang''s biological mother and I look alike. Like a person... Furthermore, regarding Mr. Jiang, aside from what Grandma Yu told me, Mr. Jiang himself is actually a very good character. Apart from anything else, he really took good care of me during the more than half a year I was abroad. I can feel that he is sincerely good to me, and I can feel that he cares about me, but... But to be honest, even after more than half a year of getting along, I don''t have deep feelings for him. " "You have only been together for more than half a year, so naturally you won''t have a deep relationship. If, I mean if... if Mr. Jiang and your father-in-law and mother-in-law expose your life experience, will you have any thoughts?" Luo Yanqing asked tentatively. "Mr. Jiang knows how much I care about my parents. He shouldn''t have the brains to talk nonsense in front of my parents." Jiang Li smiled and didn''t take what Luo Yanqing said to heart. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing said casually: "I think you and Mr. Jiang will recognize each other sooner or later. After all, your brother named Allen, Jiang The gentleman does not acknowledge his identity.¡± "You also said it would be sooner or later, so let''s talk about it then." "Actually, you and Mr. Jiang know each other. In the final analysis, there are only two more people who love you." ¡°Am I in need of love?¡± ?Luo Yanqing choked up: "..." How could his little girl lack love? With her parents, brothers, sisters-in-law, and nephews pampering and protecting her, and with him, Luo Mingrui, and her three infant children guarding and loving her, she felt like she was soaked in water. In love, it is absolutely impossible to lack this human emotion. ??Contacting Jiang Li''s teasing gaze, Luo Yan cleared his throat and changed the subject: "Mr. Jiang is really determined not to recognize your brother Allen?" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Professor Luo to like gossip so much.¡± Speaking of which, Luo Yanqing knew about Allen only because Jiang Li informed him. ¡°I just feel weird.¡± ??Luo Yanqing doesn''t like gossip at all. He just changes the subject so as not to be looked at with teasing eyes by his wife. ¡°If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you have any grudges in your heart?¡± Seeing that Luo Yanqing didn''t quite understand, Jiang Li reminded: "How did Allen get it?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing instantly realized: "It hurts the male''s self-esteem, but...what''s wrong with the child? Besides, isn''t that just..." ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the elders¡¯ matters. After all, in the final analysis, it is Mr. Jiang¡¯s private matter.¡± ?However, Jiang Li knew one thing very clearly, that is, Jiang Boya was not unkind to Allen''s son in private. In other words, in his heart, he actually regarded Allen as his son. The day after tomorrow, at noon, Jiang Hongfa was in his study. "If Li Li knew about it, I''m afraid he would be angry with you." After expressing his worries, Jiang Hongfa sighed: "I think so, let''s speak plainly in front of Li Li''s adoptive parents. We won''t compete with them for Li Li. I just want to get to know the little girl. For Li Li, this is nothing more than having two more relatives to love me. If Li Li''s adoptive parents have no objection, I will propose that one of Li Li''s children take our surname. Of course, This matter must be agreed by Li Li and her lover. " ¡°I think the same thing as you.¡± Jiang Boya smiled bitterly and said: "They raised Li Li as their own daughter, but as little girls, we are blood relatives and have never given anything. We must not be shameless to pick people''s peaches. Dad, we must lower our attitude. Otherwise, it would be bad to cause people to reject you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa glared angrily. ??Jiang Boya rubbed his nose: "I''m not worried that you might be confused for a moment, but I''d like to remind you, don''t glare at me anymore. Also, among the three little guys, don''t be picky." ¡°Are you and I that stupid?¡± ??Jiang Hongfa blew his beard again and glared: "Tuanzi and the others all have the blood of our Jiang family. No matter who has our surname, I, the great-grandfather, will be happy." ?Jiang Boya raised his eyebrows and asked, "Don''t you value boys over girls?" ¡°Gungungun, if you have the ability to give me ten or eight granddaughters, I will not despise any of them.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa had no choice but to drive Jiang Boya away with a cane. He said, "Here, men and women are the same. They are all descendants of the Jiang family." ¡°You are so open-minded.¡± ?Jiang Boya said with a smile. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not mocking your father?¡± ??Jiang Hongfa glanced at Jiang Boya: "If you don''t have a male heir, it''s better to have a wife than to have a son. Besides, this girl is well-bred, but she''s no worse than a boy." "This is natural. For example, my precious daughter, your precious granddaughter, although she is a delicate and frail girl, she is better than many boys." ?Speaking of Jiang Li, Jiang Boya looked proud. ??Jiang Hongfa: "Amei is not too useless if she can give birth to a little girl like Li Li in our family." Jiang Boya frowned: "Why bring her up? Without me, how could Li Li get into her belly? If she had really understood me back then and treated Li Li kindly, I would naturally compensate her today. But how did she do it? made? ?Throwing away Li Li after giving birth, then marrying someone with a fake identity, and then using an impostor to get benefits from me after so many years, this is really a lot of scheming. " ¡°Didn¡¯t the compensation you gave her come back to you and be donated to the welfare home over there? Are you still angry now?¡± ??Jiang Hongfa actually didn¡¯t have much impression of the Amei he called Fang Su. He only knew that the other person kidnapped Jiang Boya and ran away with him. He had bad conduct and could not stand up to the public. "Can I not be angry? If Li Li had not been picked up by her adoptive parents, would you have been able to see your eldest granddaughter after more than twenty years?" ??Jiang Boya''s tone didn''t sound very good: "Looking back, when I was young, I was just like a fool, being led by the nose by a woman like Fang Sumei." ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all in the past, so don¡¯t bury yourself anymore.¡± ¡°Hmph! If you were more powerful and drove that woman¡¯s family out of the house, what would happen next?¡± "Your mother is in charge of the affairs of the back house, how can I, a grown man, interfere? Besides, if I really drive Amei''s family away from our house, where will Li Li come from?" ¡°She is not the only woman who can give birth.¡± ??Jiang Boya muttered, stood up and walked towards the door of the study: "Let''s talk about that matter in the afternoon when Li Li takes a rest." "good." ?Jiang Hongfa has no objection. ?At about three o''clock in the afternoon, while Jiang Li was taking a nap, Jiang Boya personally called Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, and then Luo Yanqing, and the four of them came to Jiang Hongfa''s study. ??Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were both confused about Jiang Boya''s operation. They didn''t know what important matter Jiang Boya needed to talk to these two idiots. ??However, seeing Luo Yanqing following him, Captain Jiang and the two captains couldn''t help but feel a little more at ease. When Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen walked into the study, Jiang Hongfa hurriedly asked them to sit down. As for Luo Yanqing, Jiang Boya pulled him to sit together. For a long time, Jiang Hongfa didn''t know how to speak, but Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen began to feel uncomfortable as they sat. Seeing that the atmosphere around them was so dull that it was almost tense, Jiang Boya opened his mouth, gritted his teeth secretly, and turned his gaze to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, he said: "Brother, sister-in-law, there is something I want to tell you." Captain Jiang¡¯s face remained calm. ?Chai Xiufen was nervous. ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s face was expressionless. ??Jiang Boya stood up at this time, took an old photo album from Jiang Hongfa, and then went to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen: "You guys take a look at this photo first..." When Captain Jiang and the two heard this, their eyes fell on the photo pointed by Jiang Boya. For a moment, the two of them looked stunned, and then Cai Xiufen stood up suddenly: "What do you mean?" ¡°Sister-in-law, please don¡¯t get excited yet.¡± Jiang Boya comforted Cai Xiufen and said: "The two people in this photo are my mother and my mother, and I was born to my mother. But my mother had a massive hemorrhage when she gave birth to me. She closed her eyes and I entrusted her sister, my mother, to take care of her..." ??Cai Xiufen was pulled by the hem of her clothes by Captain Jiang and sat back on the sofa. However, her expression was extremely bad as she listened to Jiang Boya''s story. ?This story does not involve much about the entanglement between Jiang Hong and the old lady Yu. It mainly talks about Jiang Boya himself and Fang Su. ¡°¡­That¡¯s what happened. I didn¡¯t abandon that woman on my own initiative, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would abandon the child after giving birth. I didn¡¯t expect that after many years, she would learn that I wanted to find the child. Just use a fake one to deceive me...Brother, sister-in-law, I chose to talk things out now, not because I want to **** Li Li away from you. After all, I don''t have the qualifications, right? ! ??I just wanted to formally recognize Li Li, and I wanted to hear her call me daddy instead of calling me Mr. Jiang as soon as she opened her mouth. For you, this matter is just that my father and I love Li Li, and it does not affect the relationship and feelings between you and Li Li. " Captain Jiang: "Does my Li Bao know?" Jiang Boya nodded: "Li Li knew about it from my mother, but my mother didn''t let Li Li call her grandma until she died of illness. She left Li Li a handwritten letter and a photo of her and my mother. ¡­¡± Before Jiang Boya could continue, Captain Jiang''s eyes moved to Luo Yanqing: "Do you also know, why didn''t you tell me and your mother?" Luo Yanqing: "Dad, Xiaoli is afraid that you will think too much, and she doesn''t want to see you feel uncomfortable. She said that you and your mother are her biological parents!" ??Jiang Boya: "Brother, Li Li really doesn''t want you to feel uncomfortable. The main reason why she came here is actually because my life was hanging by a thread at that time. And she read the letter my mother left for her, and thinking about her promise to my mother, she came to stay with me, talking to me every day, telling me stories, and reading to me. Because of Li Li''s efforts, I woke up from a coma... When Li Li and I revealed her life experience, she had no intention of recognizing me. Even today, she still doesn¡¯t want to recognize me as her father. The reason is that she told me that she doesn¡¯t want you to feel uncomfortable and is afraid that you will think too much... But I am only Li Li, how can I deny my daughter? " Speaking of this, Jiang Boya''s eyes turned red, and her eyes were full of guilt: "I know that I owe Li Li too much, and I am not worthy of Li Li as a daughter..." ??Jiang Hongfa intercepted what Jiang Boya said. He looked at Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen and said: "We need to get to the root of it. It''s actually my fault. If I hadn''t taken my son away by force, ?It would have been so many years since he and Li Li met each other. You don¡¯t know that when I came abroad, my son thought about returning to China almost every day. ??But he is the only one under my knee, so I won¡¯t let him mess around, so I can only arrange for someone to follow him all the time. For this reason, my son often has quarrels with me. As time went by, he used work to numb himself. He felt really uncomfortable. He drank out all night and had no family... Until that year, he was accidentally saved by Li Li on the street. He ran home very excited and said that he had seen a little girl. He said that the little girl looked very similar to his mother and that the little girl was definitely his child. I didn¡¯t believe it, but my son insisted that the little girl looked very similar to his mother. There is no doubt that the girl is his child. Just like that, we had a big quarrel again. Later, he was still prevented from returning to China by me, so he arranged for a lawyer to return to China for him to find his daughter and his mother, but he was anxious. Not long after the lawyer left, he carried me to the airport on his back, thinking of flying back to China in person. To reunite with his mother and find his child. Result... As a result, there was a serious car accident on the way to the airport. Two of the bodyguards who followed him died. The friends who grew up with him also died for most of their lives in order to protect him. ??He didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but he remained unconscious. One day, the instrument that measured his vital signs sounded an alarm. The doctor rushed to him and completed the examination. He said that if my son doesn''t wake up, he will be brain dead, which is the same as being dead. I was very worried, thinking that before the accident happened, he had been thinking about going to China to find his mother and his children, so I arranged for someone to go there to find him and bring him here... But the lawyer he sent before came back and told me that my son had died of illness and there was no other way. The person I arranged could only find Li Li. It happened that Li Li knew about my son''s existence. Considering that my son''s life was in danger, he Came over in a hurry. " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1206： admit Chapter 1206: Acknowledged After listening to what Jiang Hongfa said, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen didn''t say a word. They almost stood up at the same time. Without even looking at Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, they walked out of the study. ?Luo Yanqing followed behind the two of them. ¡°Li Li¡¯s parents are..." Looking at the empty study door, Jiang Hongfa came back to his senses and turned his attention to Jiang Boya. He was confused for a while about what Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen meant. Grogger, Jiang Boya shook his head: "I don''t know either." I don''t know what those two people were thinking. ?The two men sat in the study room and neither of them said anything for a while. On the other side, in the guest room where Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen lived, Luo Yanqing was looked at by Captain Jiang and both of them. After a long while, Cai Xiufen said: ¡°Li Bao is indeed not the biological child of me and her father. When I was pregnant with her little brother and was about to give birth, I was not in good condition. In order to avoid difficult labor, I went to the town health center... After a lot of twists and turns, maybe I was born with a relatively long life, and finally gave birth to her little brother safely. Originally, Li Bao''s father and I were planning to leave the hospital on the same day, but the doctor said that my health still needed to be observed. It was suggested that if everything goes well after the examination the next day, it would not be too late for me to be discharged from the hospital. So I stayed in the health center for one more night. In the second half of the night, I heard a woman crying and shouting, and the sound stopped until the light came out. " After a pause, Cai Xiufen continued: "And Li Bao... I picked it up at that time. At that time, I woke up from peeing, so I went to the toilet. After I finished solving it, I was about to walk out of the toilet. , I heard the faint sound of a baby crying like a cat meowing from a trash can in the corner of the toilet. It was intermittent and sounded very pitiful. ??My heart tightened and I couldn''t think too much, so I walked towards the trash can and took a look. When I saw it, I saw a little baby wrapped casually in a torn baggage, crying almost out of breath. At that moment, I felt so distressed that I picked up the little guy and went back to the ward. Since there was no one walking around in the toilet or corridor, no one knew that I picked up a baby from the toilet. But we have to behave and sit upright, and we cannot just carry the child home quietly just because no one sees it. Thinking about this, I asked the doctor on duty and was told that the health center picked up a pregnant woman in the middle of the night. Since she was born prematurely and had no family members with her, To avoid death, the comrades at the health center quickly helped the woman into the delivery room to help deliver the baby. However, no one expected that when the little daughter-in-law learned that she had given birth to a sickly baby girl, My face immediately became ugly, and I was cursing. Then I was told by the doctor that the child needs to be raised carefully, otherwise, he will easily die early. The little daughter-in-law said yes, but when the nurse was about to send her to the ward, she said she could just go there on her own, clinker. In the blink of an eye, the nurse who was talking to the little daughter-in-law went to the ward to check, but no one was seen. With. After listening to what I said, the doctor and nurse on duty that night concluded that the child I picked up from the toilet trash can was abandoned by the little wife. In the eyes of most people, female dolls are worthless, let alone being thrown away by their families, even if they are strangled to death or drowned directly after birth, there are many. But I liked that child, and I even felt that she was given to me by God, so I begged the doctor and nurse on duty to tell them that I was giving birth to a twin twin. In this way, Li Bao and her little brother became one child. No one else knew about this except me, your father-in-law, the doctor who delivered me, and the little nurse. I believe you can also see that whether it¡¯s me, your father-in-law, or the rest of my family, we all sincerely like Li Bao and dote on Li Bao. Let¡¯s put it this way, before Li Bao married you, who were we at home? Li Bao was not allowed to do it, just because he was afraid that something might happen to her. After all, Li Bao was born with a weak body. If she is not carefully raised and taken care of, she may die one day. We cannot bear such a blow. " Wiping the corners of her eyes, Cai Xiufen asked: "Can you tell me now when did Li Bao know about her life experience? Her father and I never mentioned this matter at home, let alone in front of Li Bao. ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much about it, you and dad, Xiaoli has never thought about leaving you.¡± Luo Yanqing looked serious and said: "What Mr. Jiang said before was true. Xiao Li only found out when his grandma died of illness, and when grandma Yu closed her eyes, She didn''t directly tell her relationship with Xiao Li. She just asked Xiao Li to call her "grandma" and closed her eyes. I know specifically about the relationship with Grandma Yu. It was Grandpa Xiao who gave Xiao Li the letter left by Grandma Yu. In that letter, there was a photo. ?Xiao Li and I were both surprised after reading it, and then we learned about the relationship between Xiao Li and Grandma Yu from the letter left by Grandma Yu. ?However, in that letter, Grandma Yu said that she asked comrades from relevant departments to confirm Xiao Li¡¯s life experience. Unexpectedly, when they found our town health center, the clues were cut off. " Captain Jiang: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luo Yanqing explained: "In the letter, Grandma Yu mentioned that Xiao Li''s biological mother was a maid from her husband''s family, Mr. Jiang''s house, because Mr. Jiang did not agree with his son being with a maid, and it would be convenient for him to abduct the young man. At that time, Mr. Jiang eloped and lived in a small town in the northwest. " ?Chai Xiufen: "Is this the town we live in?" Luo Yanqing nodded: "Unexpectedly, when Xiaoli''s biological mother was still more than a month away from giving birth, Mr. Jiang was met by the people sent by Mr. Jiang on the street of that town. Without saying a word, Mr. Jiang was He was taken back to Beicheng by force. Comrades from the relevant departments found out about this, and considering what Grandma Yu said, they went to the town health center again to check which women had given birth in the next two months. However, I was told that there had been a fire in the data room and archives room of the health center, which destroyed everything. In addition, the doctors and nurses who worked during that period were later transferred to other places. But there is the photo left by Grandma Yu. Mom, to be honest, let alone Li Bao, even I cannot open my eyes and tell lies, thinking that Xiao Li and Grandma Yu are not blood relatives. " ¡°Then why did you hide it from us?¡± ?Chai Xiufen''s tone was a little dissatisfied. Captain Jiang said at this time: "Okay, please stop being too horny. Brother Ren Jiang and Yan Qing both said that Li Bao was afraid that we would think too much and didn''t want us to feel uncomfortable, so he didn''t tell us what she knew. He said it in front of us and didn¡¯t even ask us if she was born to us.¡± Hearing this, Cai Xiufen remained silent. Seeing this, Captain Jiang added: "Think about it, if Li Bao directly asked her if she was our biological child, or directly showed us the letter left by Aunt Yu, how would you and I feel better?" "Mom, Xiao Li really didn''t want to see you and dad in pain, so she chose to hide it from you. Even now, she has never thought of getting acquainted with Mr. Jiang. This shows the status of you and my dad in Xiao Li''s heart. How heavy." Luo Yanqing looked at Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang, and saw that their expressions were much more relaxed, and couldn''t help but continue: "In the past few years, Xiaoli has told me how good you are to her, and how good the elder brother, second brother, and the others are. Her brothers, sisters-in-law, and nephews all protect her and dote on her. Xiao Li said she loves you very much." ¡°What do you love or don¡¯t love?¡± Cai Xiufen looked at Luo Yanqing with a smile on her face: "Don''t worry, mother is not angry with you, and your father-in-law and I raised Li Bao single-handedly. We know what she is like!" Captain Jiang nodded to Luo Yanqing, expressing his agreement with what Cai Xiufen said, and then he said: "When Li Bao wakes up, your mother and I will tell you what happened back then. If Li Bao is willing, she and your Uncle Jiang will know each other." , I have no objection to your mother-in-law." ¡°Two more people love our Li Bao. Now that I think about it, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± This is what Cai Xiufen said to Captain Jiang. ¡°I listen to my father and my mother.¡± ??Luo Yanqing naturally has no objection. Mid-afternoon. ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes widened and he looked straight at Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen: "Father, mother, I... I didn''t mean to hide it from you?" What a professor Luo, he actually hid something from her the day before yesterday! ¡°Mom knows it, and your father knows it too. You were afraid that we would think too much and didn¡¯t want to see us feel uncomfortable, so you never mentioned it in front of us.¡± ?Chai Xiufen''s eyes met with Jiang Li''s. Cai Xiufen''s eyes were kind. She smoothed the hair on the back of Jiang Li''s head and said, "Mr. Jiang has told us about the matter between Mr. Jiang and your biological mother. ?Mom and your father are not confused. I heard that Mr. Jiang did not abandon your biological mother intentionally, but you were maliciously abandoned by your biological mother in the trash can of the women''s toilet in our town''s health center. ??If it were your biological mother who was standing in front of me today, I would definitely give her a big mouth immediately so that she would not be able to say a word, let alone recognize you. " Cai Xiufen''s face suddenly turned cold: "That woman is not only cruel, she is vicious! If I really don''t want you as my daughter, I can wrap you up and put you somewhere where people can see you, instead of putting you just after you were born. Throw it in a place like the toilet trash can. ?Mother doesn¡¯t know where she is now. If I meet her later, I won¡¯t take care of her! " Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled: "That''s not necessary. After all, she is not mine. In my heart, I only have one mother." Rubbing her precious girl¡¯s head, Cai Xiufen smiled brightly: ¡°You are the only one with a sweet mouth.¡± ??Jiang Li: "I am telling the truth about your daughter, and I am not trying to make you happy." His eyes moved to Captain Jiang: "Of course, I only have one father, but as for Mr. Jiang, I will call him father, lest he look at me with resentment all day long and look at me as if I owe him a lot. Like money, I can¡¯t wait to avoid him.¡± Before Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen could say anything, Jiang Li spoke again as if whispering: "Father, mother, you can rest assured that we are here with Li Bao." She patted her heart gently: "You The most important thing is that I love you the most!¡± As she spoke, she blinked. ?Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but curl up his lips when he saw Jiang Li''s weird look. ?Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen laughed out loud. "Naughty!" ?Tatting her daughter¡¯s forehead, Cai Xiufen said: ¡°Since you have said so, then change your words from now on.¡± "talk later." ?Jiang Li did not agree immediately. Cai Xiufen frowned: "Let''s talk about what you mean? Your dad can take the initiative to wash the diapers of Tuanzi and the others. From this alone, it can be seen that he loves you and Tuanzi and the others from the bottom of his heart. Don''t make people wait any longer. Now your dad is talking about this You haven''t recognized her until now, and you almost cried." ¡°Is Mr. Jiang so fragile?¡± ??Jiang Li doesn¡¯t quite believe it. "What did mom lie to you for? If you don''t believe me, ask your dad and Yan Qing." As Cai Xiufen spoke, her eyes fell on Captain Jiang and Luo Yanqing. Jiang Li looked over and saw the two men nodding in tandem. After a moment of silence, Jiang Li said calmly: "Okay, I understand." Then, she told what Mrs. Yu told her in the letter, and then locked her eyes with Luo Yanqing: "When I return to China, I will help the Yu family reopen the restaurant. ?In addition, although Grandma Yu did not directly mention in her letter that she wanted one of our children to have the surname Yu, I could tell from her words that she was very sorry that the Yu family had lost its heir. " "I got you." There was no reluctance on Luo Yan Qingjun''s face: "No matter what the child''s surname is, he is born to you and me. He is our son and daughter." Captain Jiang: ¡°Have you really made this decision?¡± ??Cai Xiufen also looked straight at Jiang Li. "Dad, Grandma Yu gave me all the things left by their sisters, and gave me several restaurants and real estate deeds. The country is currently returning the things confiscated earlier to their original owners. Since I accepted Grandma Yu''s entrustment, , we can''t let her down. Besides, my uncle died for the country. If the Yu family really disappeared like this, Grandma Yu and the three siblings would not be able to sleep peacefully underground. " After listening to what Jiang Li said, Captain Jiang said: "If you and Yan Qing have no objections, dad will support you." Cai Xiufen: "If you open this hole, your father and your father will even ask you to let one of Tuanzi take their surname." ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until they bring it up.¡± As he said that, Jiang Li changed the subject: "We haven''t given the dumplings a name yet. Mom and dad, you guys should give us your opinions." He asked Luo Yanqing again: "Have you thought about it yet?" Just as Luo Yanqing was about to speak, there was a knock on the door, followed by Jiang Boya''s voice: "Li Li." ¡°The door is not closed.¡± Jiang Li responded. ??Jiang Boya opened the door and walked in. He saw Luo Yanqing and Captain Jiang were there. He couldn''t help being startled, and then said hello with a smile. ¡°The dumpling is called Ming Ting, what do you think?¡± This is Luo Yanqing''s voice. ??Jiang Boya''s eyes lit up: "Are you giving Tuanzi and the others names?" ¡°Mr. Jiang, you are asking questions knowingly.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Jiang Boya. ¡°Li Bao!¡± ?Chai Xiufen¡¯s daughter was angry: ¡°How can I talk to the elders?¡± "knew." ??Jiang Li gave his mother a smile, and then said to Jiang Boya: "I just spoke a bit bluntly, please Mr. Jiang not to be angry with me!" ¡°No, no, no, dad would hate to be angry with you.¡± ??Jiang Boya did it on purpose, shamelessly calling himself his father to Jiang Li in front of Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen, and Luo Yanqing. ¡°I haven¡¯t recognized you yet.¡± ??Jiang Li looked arrogant. She looked at Jiang Boya indifferently, and then her eyes fell back on Luo Yanqing: "Ming Ting is a good name, just for the dumplings. Dad and Mom, what do you think?" Captain Jiang and the other two: "It sounds good." ¡°Ming means bright, bright, wise, clear, and understands the righteousness; Ting means majesty, courage, and stability..." ??Jiang Boya said with admiration in his eyes: "It''s really good to name the dumpling Ming Ting." The next moment, he asked: "What''s the name of glutinous rice balls? And what''s the name of Guoguo?" ¡°How about Brother Jiang choose one? You are also a cultural person, so the name you give your child will definitely be as nice as the one Yan Qing gave you.¡± ?Captain Jiang looked at Jiang Boya and said something. Immediately, Jiang Boya rubbed his hands with joy: "You really want me to pick one up?" He looked at Jiang Li. ??Jiang Li said casually: "Mr. Jiang, you don''t need to bother." "It doesn''t take any effort. Dad has already thought about it. How about calling it Mingchen? The dumpling is called Mingchen, which is the Chen in the radical of the word "Íõ". Chen is used as a boy''s name, which means beauty, preciousness, noble moral character, etc." Speaking, Jiang Boya observed the expressions of Luo Yanqing and Captain Jiang: "How is it?" ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ?Captain Jiang: "The glutinous rice **** are called Mingchen." Jiang Li said at this time: "Dad, you and your mother should give Guoguo a good name." Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen shook their heads. Captain Jiang said: "Dad does not know a few words, but you can''t get up." ¡°Who said it? I think my eldest brother and I have very good names, and Yangyang¡¯s names are also very nice and have good meanings.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Captain Jiang attentively: "Dad, don''t you want to give Guoguo a name? If so, when Guoguo grows up, don''t blame me and Guoguo for saying you are partial." Hearing what Jiang Li said, Captain Jiang was both amused and helpless. He said, "Okay, let dad think about it." After thinking for a moment, Captain Jiang said, "What do you think about calling me Mingxi? It''s the word "xi" next to the word "ÈÕ". ?? Luo Yanqing and Jiang Boya nodded angrily, Jiang Boya said: "What a good name, brother Jiang, your name is better than mine. The name Xi means sunshine and vitality." ¡°Dad, I guess Guoguo will burst into tears when she writes her name after she goes to school.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Why?¡± ?Chai Xiufen asked. ¡°The meaning of the character Xi is good, but the character is too complicated, making it difficult for children to write.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "However, I like this name. From now on, our Guoguo''s name will be Mingxi!" ? ? Xiao Guoguo¡¯s name was decided by her mother. After chatting with Jiang Li for a while, Cai Xiufen wanted to see the three children. Captain Jiang and Luo Yanqing followed them out the door. Jiang Boya saw this and wanted to leave together. As expected, Jiang Li said: " Dad, please stay a little longer." Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen, and Luo Yanqing heard Jiang Li''s father, and none of them saw anything strange on their faces. They just paused for a moment before leaving the room, while Jiang Boya froze. . ?He stood in the center of the room with his back to Jiang Li, feeling nervous and happy at the same time, and his face was unknowingly covered with tears. ¡°Mr. Jiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ??Jiang Li was naturally aware of Jiang Boya''s emotional changes, but she deliberately teased him at this time: "Is Mr. Jiang so happy that he cried?" The hands hanging by his sides tightened and unclenched slightly. Jiang Boya tried his best to calm down his emotions. He turned around and wiped a handful on his face: "Yes, your father, I was so happy that I cried. Why, you still Do you want to make fun of me?" As he spoke, he looked fierce and glared at Jiang Li. ¡°What should I do? You are so cruel, and I don¡¯t want you as my father!¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved: "My father has never been cruel to me. It seems that your love for me is just like that." ¡°You girl!¡± Jiang Boya laughed angrily at Jiang Li. Of course, he was definitely not really angry. He nodded at Jiang Li and said, "Although Dad has not watched you grow up and has not been with you for more than twenty years, Dad can pat his chest. Said, over the years, dad has never forgotten you... Do you still remember that time you came here to participate in the competition and accidentally saved me? When I saw your face, I was almost certain that you were my child, But when I went to the hospital again, you had already been discharged. In order to find you, I hurried to your place of residence and was told that you had all returned to China. Not to mention how uncomfortable I felt at that time. " ¡°Even if you met me at that time, do you think I would believe you?¡± Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "I only found out about my life experience after my great-grandmother died of illness." ¡°If you haven¡¯t returned to China by then, I will show you the photo of your little grandmother.¡± ??The eldest grandmother mentioned by Jiang Li refers to Old Mrs. Yu, and the little grandmother mentioned by Jiang Boya naturally refers to Jiang Li''s biological grandmother, who is Mrs. Yu''s sister. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about those things in the past. I am telling you seriously now that I recognize your father, but I will not change my surname. Do you have any objections?¡± Jiang Boya shook his head decisively: "No, Dad has no objection. I am very happy that you can recognize Dad. Besides, Jiang and Jiang have the same pronunciation, so why would Dad care about it? Besides, Dad has no right to ask you to change your surname, but..." Speaking of the latter part, Jiang Boya hesitated to speak. ??Jiang Li: "But what?" "Dad, you are the only child. Look, if your grandfather and father are gone in the future, our graves..." ?Jiang Boya didn''t say anything else. He believed that his precious daughter would understand what he meant. ¡°You don¡¯t want Tuanzi and the others to take your surname, right?¡± Jiang Li obviously did this on purpose. She said: "My wife is not a bride-in-law. Well, even if she is a bride-in-law, my wife is still a bride-in-law on my parents'' doorstep. It has nothing to do with you." ??Jiang Boya can make the industry bigger and stronger abroad, and his brain is naturally not a decoration. He said: "Did you mean that to your father?" ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing. ¡°One, just one? Out of the three of them, Tuanzi, no matter which one of them takes dad¡¯s surname, dad will be very happy.¡± ??Jiang Boya stretched out a finger and looked at Jiang Li with burning eyes. ¡°But what should we do? I have discussed it with Luo Yanqing, and we are going to give one of Tuanzi¡¯s surnames Yu. After all, I have to keep my promise and help my great grandmother to develop the Yu family again.¡± "Li Li, you can''t favor one over the other. Since one of Tuanzi and the others wants to be named Yu, then one of them must also be named Jiang. Otherwise, Dad will be sad." ?Jiang Boya is pitiful. ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "If the employees in your company find out about you like this, their jaws will drop." ¡°They must be able to see it.¡± ?Jiang Boya disagreed. "Actually, it doesn''t matter to me what the child''s last name is. After all, they are all born to me, and they are the children of me and my wife. I am just worried that the Tuanzi brothers and sisters will get emotional if they think their last names are different after they remember it." ¡°No, they are brothers and sisters.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1207： For example, you have so many dramas right now! Chapter 1207 Just like you now, there are so many dramas! ¡°That¡¯s not certain.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyelids were drooped. She thought for a moment, then raised her head, looked at Jiang Boya seriously and said, "Why don''t we wait until Tuanzi and the others understand before they mention the matter of changing their surname?" ??Jiang Boya could easily tell from Jiang Li''s tone that his precious daughter was discussing with him. ¡°Okay, Dad listens to you.¡± In fact, Jiang Boya was deeply touched when Jiang Li said that it didn''t matter to her what the child''s surname was. The reason? ?No matter what the surname of the children is, the blood relationship cannot be changed. Just like Jiang Li, his precious daughter did not want to change her surname and wanted to continue to have the same surname as her adoptive parents. In this regard, his chest inevitably felt a little sour, but from the bottom of his heart, it felt okay. After all, the little girl has promised him to let one of the three children take his surname, but she has to wait until the child is sensible before mentioning the change of surname. As a father and grandfather, he has no reason to object? ??Jiang Boya thought this way and couldn''t help but feel that Jiang Li''s daughter had considered the issue comprehensively. He knew very well why Jiang Li said that. It was nothing more than asking for the children''s opinions. Lest the three little ones become dissatisfied in the future and feel that their parents are arbitrary and do not respect their opinions. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I said that from the perspective of the children.¡± To prevent Jiang Boya, the biological father, from feeling grudges, Jiang Li explained: ¡°Children grow very fast, and by the time they enter school, they are only three or four years old. They are still far from mature in terms of their character and nature. If a child makes a complaint about their three different surnames, there is no guarantee that it will not cause harm. " ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad understands what you mean.¡± ?Jiang Boya smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled back at the other party: "Then it''s settled?!" "Um." ?Jiang Boya nodded again, and then he said: "You can rest, dad won''t bother you here." "good." ??Jiang Li said yes, but in fact she didn''t want to rest at all. She had taken a nap before. Where did she get so much sleepiness? But her current situation is that your dad thinks you need to rest, which is really a sweet burden when you think about it. With a smile on his lips, Jiang Li watched Jiang Boya go to the door and then closed the door. ¡­ Before going to bed at night, Jiang Li told Luo Yanqing the conversation between her and Jiang Boya. At the end, she asked: "Do you think it would be better if I said that?" ?Luo Yanqing hugged Jiang Li and whispered: "No matter what you say or do, it is for the benefit of the child." ¡°No flattery allowed.¡± Jiang Li is jealous. "When it comes to the children, I really think that whatever you do and say is for their own good. Take this matter as an example, you just want to ask the children for their own opinions, so as not to prevent the three of them from getting involved. One was named Yu and the other was named Jiang. At that time, we felt that our parents didn¡¯t like them, so we changed their surnames.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right, I do have this concern.¡± "Don''t worry. When they become sensible, we will tell them about the Yu family and Jiang family. I believe they will accept it and understand our approach." "hope so." ¡°Don¡¯t have confidence in Luo Mingting and the others?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ?Jiang Li did not say anything immediately, but Luo Yanqing said again: "I am particularly confident in the children you have taught." ¡°Are you done with your flattery tonight?¡± ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at the man, his smiling eyes full of teasing. When he met her eyes, Luo Yanqing coughed twice and said seriously: "It''s all the truth." Hearing this, Jiang Li chuckled. The young couple were chatting and laughing here. On the other side, in the guest room where Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen lived, Cai Xiufen turned over on the bed and said casually: "Li Bao will call me daddy now." ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have anything on your mind?¡± Captain Jiang had just closed his eyes, and when he heard the words, he couldn''t help but open them: "I have already said that this recognition of relatives is just two more people to love Li Bao. Don''t think about it and get into trouble." ¡°I just feel a little sour.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen didn''t feel that she was trying to get into trouble. She sighed: "Originally, we were just two daughters. Now that we have a biological father, will Li Bao become farther and farther away from us in the future?" ¡°You want to say that Li Bao will alienate us?¡± Captain Jiang asked, but did not hear Cai Xiufen''s voice. He couldn''t help but said with displeasure: "Is it possible that you really got into trouble? Li Bao is the one who was brought up by us, so you don''t believe in your child''s character." ?¡± ?Chai Xiufen immediately denied it: "I didn''t say it." Captain Jiang: "You didn''t say it directly, but you thought so, otherwise, you wouldn''t have said what you said before." ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me if I say it¡¯s not true?¡± ?Chai Xiufen was a little anxious. She kicked Captain Jiang''s calf under the quilt and said, "If you wrongly accuse me again, be careful that I am not done with you." Captain Jiang did not take Cai Xiufen''s threat to heart. He said: "You are afraid that our daughter will dislike the poor and love the rich, and gradually break up with us, but have you ever thought about it, is our Li Bao short of money? ?Even though she didn''t work very well when she was in China, you didn''t know how much royalties she received every month? Also, Li Bao won gold medals every time he participated in competitions and received rewards from the country. Have you forgotten about these? ?In addition to these, Li Bao told us a few days after we arrived here that she had made multiple investments, and some of her investments had already paid off. This shows that money is not a big deal to Li Bao. " "Put away your bad temper. I admit that I am overthinking it, but I am really afraid of losing our Li Bao." ?Chai Xiufen said what was in her heart. "Don''t worry. Li Bao''s eyesight is not that shallow. She and Brother Jiang know each other. On the one hand, she cannot deny the father-daughter relationship with Brother Jiang. On the other hand, it is also the biggest reason why she should be with Aunt Yu. To put it simply, Li Bao doesn¡¯t want to disappoint Aunt Yu.¡± Captain Jiang said and closed his eyes again: "Go to sleep. Li Bao and her biological father know each other. It will not have any impact on the relationship between us and Li Bao." ¡°I know, I know, I blame you for thinking too much and giving you a lecture.¡± ?Feeling that she was losing face with Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen casually pinched Captain Jiang''s waist and said, "Don''t think you are the only one who is smart. My brain is not that bad." ¡°You bitch!¡± Captain Jiang couldn¡¯t help but feel the pain in his waist. He grinded his teeth and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve done it, why should I do anything in vain?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen snorted coldly, turned over, and lay back to back with Captain Jiang: "Go to bed, and don''t keep talking." "You women are really unreasonable. It''s obviously your fault, but now it''s my fault." Moving, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen put some distance between them. ¡°Sleep under the bed if you can!¡± Perceiving Captain Jiang''s movement, Cai Xiufen angrily underestimated the situation. ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you more.¡± Given this sentence, Captain Jiang quickly began to snore. ¡°You are the only one who knows how to pretend!¡± ?Cai Xiufen kicked Captain Jiang again in the calf to relieve the depression Captain Jiang brought to her. However, Captain Jiang really didn¡¯t react at all this time. ¡­ Confinement is not comfortable at all. Even though the weather in April is neither hot nor cold and the outdoor sunshine is warm, Jiang Li is asked by Cai Xiufen not to do this or that. In addition to eating and drinking every day, breastfeeding her child, plus taking appropriate amounts indoors Exercise and rest in bed the rest of the time. ?From Jiang Li''s point of view, this is no different from being tortured. ?She wants to read, go out, and do everything she wants to do, but she has to listen to my mother''s words, otherwise, she will definitely scold her. ?However, fortunately, Luo Yanqing chatted with her from time to time, which relieved her depression. The days went by like this day by day, and in the blink of an eye, the three dumplings would be one month old tomorrow. Jiang Li was very happy, thinking that she could finally give birth to confinement, but she heard Cai Xiufen say that she was giving birth to triplets, and she would have to at least have two confinements. . There is no doubt that Jiang Li will not do it. "I do not want!" ?No, Jiang Li objected and said resolutely: "Mom, look at your daughter''s figure. Is it any different from what she did before she was pregnant with Tuanzi?" Before Cai Xiufen could say anything, Jiang Li gave her own answer: "No, I don''t look like I have given birth to a child at all. Besides, in foreign countries, women do not confine themselves after giving birth to babies, but I But I have been sitting there listening to your words for a whole month!" ?Chai Xiufen frowned: "Who am I doing this for?" ¡°For me, for me, I know that, but it¡¯s really unnecessary.¡± Wearing comfortable home clothes, Jiang Li held Cai Xiufen''s arm and said coquettishly: "Mom, my body is in great shape now. Look at my complexion. If you''re still not at ease, let''s go to the hospital for a check-up. what did the doctor say." Perhaps it was the effect of the body-building pill. Anyway, Jiang Li''s body recovered very quickly this month. Indeed, as she said, she is no different now than she was before she was pregnant with the three dumplings, and she looks good. It can be seen with the naked eye that she is full of energy and does not look like a mother who is about to give birth. ¡°Is there really nothing about your body that makes you feel uncomfortable?¡± The baby girl''s face is rosy and she does look good, but Cai Xiufen still feels uneasy. After all, Jiang Li''s frailty is deeply rooted in Cai Xiufen''s heart. She was afraid of what might happen... ¡°Mom, do you still think that I am weak?¡± Jiang Li blinked her eyes and looked at Cai Xiufen: "If you don''t speak, it means you really think so, but mother, you might as well think about it again. If my body is really not in good condition, how could I be pregnant with Tuanzi and the others? How can we produce safely and have a surplus? Furthermore, with my current physical condition, do you think I am sick? " "Tell me honestly, mother, are you sure there is no problem with your recovery?" ?Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li with a keen eye, and it was not difficult to see that she was still a little worried. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the hospital after tomorrow, that is, the day after tomorrow. I will ask the doctor to do a full-body examination on me. I will make sure that you will be happy when you see the results.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Be serious!¡± ?Cai Xiufen patted Jiang Li on the arm. ¡°Where am I not serious?¡± Jiang Li felt aggrieved, puffed up his cheeks and said, "You are always wronging your daughter!" "I now know what it means when you always say Hanhan plays a lot at home." ?Chai Xiufen shook her head helplessly and amusedly: "Just like you now, you have so many dramas!" Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Mom, your receptive ability is really strong. You have learned a lot of new words from my brother and Yangyang. According to what you just said, it is obvious that you have learned a lot from Hanhan." Cai Xiufen: "There is a saying that ''live until you are old and learn until you are old.'' Even though your mother and I are uneducated, I have heard this sentence before." Jiang Li glared: "Who said my mother is uneducated? I think back then, mother, you learned a lot of words from the literacy class and listened to many truths taught by the teacher in the literacy class. Otherwise, why would the director of the Women''s Federation of our village start from the beginning? It¡¯s up to you!¡± ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Don¡¯t flatter me here!¡± ??Jiang Li waved his hands repeatedly: "I''m definitely not flattering you. I''m just stating the facts." Just as Jiang Li''s voice fell, Axiang knocked on the door, and then he and Alan walked in holding two large gift boxes each: "Miss, this is the dress that the gentleman has prepared for you and Mrs. Jiang." ¡°Just put it on the table.¡± Jiang Li spoke softly, and heard Axiang say again: "The formal clothes of Mr. Jiang and his uncle, as well as the formal clothes that the two young masters and young ladies will wear tomorrow, are ready. Alan and I will send them to you later to take a look. ¡± "good." Ever since Jiang Li changed his name to Jiang Boya''s father, Jiang Hongfa had spoken to the servants in the manor and changed his name to his old man and Jiang Boya''s master. In this way, Jiang Li would naturally be called Miss instead of Miss Jiang Boya. Little Miss. ?However, Jiang Boya disliked that the title "Master" contained too strong a feudal flavor, so he asked the servants to just call him Mr. ?Jiang Hongfa stared. ?Jiang Boya just pretended not to see it. Putting down the gift boxes in their hands, Ah Xiang and Alan left. After a while, they returned and put down two more large gift boxes. ?After repeating this three times, Axiang and Xiang never appeared again. ¡°What kind of dresses are in these boxes?¡± Cai Xiufen smacked her tongue: "Mom and your dad brought new clothes, which you bought for us before. They didn''t wear them even once after going through the water. There''s no need for your dad to waste them here." ??Jiang Li frowned: "What are you still talking about?! Every time I buy clothes for you and my father, there are always..." Cai Xiufen felt guilty: "Okay, okay, your father and I know your filial piety, but we have come from hard times. Besides, it''s not like we have nothing to wear. How could we immediately wear whatever you buy? This way If you do, you must not be drowned with saliva.¡± ¡°That¡¯s jealousy.¡± ?Jiang Li snorted lightly. Opening the lids of each gift box, Jiang Li picked up a low-key, dignified and luxurious plain dark pattern cheongsam and compared it to Cai Xiufen. She smiled and said, "It looks very suitable. Mom, go try it on and let your daughter I appreciate it.¡± ?This cheongsam is slit to the knees, which Jiang Li thinks is pretty good. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wear it.¡± Cai Xiufen shook her head and waved her hands: "I will wear the clothes you bought for me tomorrow. I can''t put on this cheongsam." "Mom, you have to wear it. This is Mr. Jiang''s wish. You see, Mr. Jiang has even prepared the shoes and jewelry you will wear tomorrow. And if I guess correctly, there will be a big day tomorrow. In the morning, a special styling team will come to the manor to do our hair." ??The cheongsam worn by Cai Xiufen and the clothes and shoe sizes worn by Captain Jiang and Luo Yanqing were all reported by Jiang Li to Jiang Boya. ?Of course, it was Jiang Boya who came to ask Jiang Li, so Jiang Li acted behind him. "What do you want me to say about you? Since you have changed your words, don''t call Mr. Jiang your dad again." Cai Xiufen nodded Jiang Li''s nose and shook her head helplessly. ??Jiang Li doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with occasionally calling Jiang Boya Mr. Jiang. She said: ¡°There are no outsiders here.¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang is your biological father. If anyone hears...¡± ¡°Mom, please stop talking. I know I¡¯m wrong, why not?! I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°Li Bao, mother doesn¡¯t want you to be said to have no tutor.¡± "Who dares to say that to me, I will give her a big mouth immediately!" ??Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened, her chin raised slightly, and she said with an arrogant look: "My parents taught me very well. Anyone who says I don''t have a tutor, he or she doesn''t have a tutor himself!" ?Chai Xiufen: "Stop playing tricks and put these boxes away." ??Jiang Li: "Just put it there, it doesn''t take up much space." Early the next morning, the styling team invited by Jiang Boya came to the manor. After several hours of service, whether it was Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, and Tuanzi San Only, everything has changed from head to toe. At first, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were a little reluctant to let go, but Jiang Li came up to them and said something, and Captain Jiang and the two became more natural almost immediately. As time went by, luxury cars drove into the Jiang Manor in the middle of the afternoon. At about six o''clock in the evening, the grand dinner began on the beautifully decorated spacious lawn. ??This is not only a full moon feast for the three dumplings, but also Jiang Hongfa''s introduction to Jiang Li, his granddaughter. ??When he saw Jiang Li being led by Jiang Boya onto the high platform, Austin sat in his seat and looked at Jiang Li with keen eyes, looking at the beautiful figure that focused all eyes, like a natural luminous body. With a sour heart, Austin¡¯s mind kept flashing the four words ¡°It¡¯s too late to meet each other¡±. If...if he could have met her a few years earlier, before she got married, then he would pursue her no matter what, and become his Austin wife. But there are no ifs in the world. She, the goddess in his mind, was already his wife, and he had no choice but to keep her in his heart. Sighing secretly, Austin''s eyes turned gloomy for a moment. ??Jiang Li accidentally caught Austin''s gaze, and then remembered that Austin had said before she gave birth that he would be the godfather of her unborn baby. Although she did not agree directly at the time, she told him that she would discuss it with Luo Yanqing. Thinking back to this, Jiang Li was helped down from the high platform by Luo Yanqing. She leaned into the man''s ear and whispered a few words. At the end, she asked: "If you don''t want to, I''ll tell him when he asks." Sorry that¡¯s all.¡± "I have no opinion." Luo Yanqing glanced in the direction of Austin''s seat and said, "They have divorced a long time ago, and Mr. Davis is not only the son of your mentor, but also a good friend you think. Regardless of other things, just look at him. In terms of your mentor¡¯s face, there¡¯s no need for us to offend anyone. Besides, it¡¯s nothing more than acquaintance.¡± ?Jiang Li was silent for a moment and said, "Then let Guoguo recognize Austin as his godfather." ?Luo Yanqing: "Just make the decision." Halfway through the dinner, Austin came to Jiang Li with a goblet. He first said congratulations to Jiang Li, then listened to Jiang Li introduce Luo Yanqing''s identity, and then introduced him to Luo Yanqing. Afterwards, the three of them chatted for a while. Austin couldn''t hold it back anymore and asked him about being the godfather of Guoguo''s child. thing. Yes, Austin directly said that he wanted to be Guoguo''s godfather, and he wanted a goddaughter. Jiang Li naturally nodded. ?Austin was delighted. "Luo, Jiang Li is a very good lady. You are very powerful. You are lucky to have her as your partner!" ??Jiang Li had something to do and left. Austin held the goblet and touched Luo Yanqing''s hand, then gave Luo Yanqing a thumbs up. Luo Yanqing nodded: "My wife is indeed very good. It is my honor to marry her." "Then you have to treat the goddess in my heart well, otherwise, I will take her away from you!" Austin said it very seriously. After hearing this, Luo Yanqing looked calm: "You will not have this opportunity." No one can take away his little girl! ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Austin clinked glasses with Luo Yanqing again. The two stood together and chatted for five or six minutes. Austin was called over by his business partner. At a little after 9:30 pm, the dinner ended. As soon as Jiang Li returned to the bedroom and lay down on the bed: "I don''t like socializing at all!" Before she came to this world, whether she was the helmsman of a large group or the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, she often attended business cocktail parties and wealthy banquets of one kind or another. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we will try to participate as little as possible in the future.¡± Luo Yanqing hung his coat on the hanger. He was now wearing a white shirt of fine quality and meticulous workmanship, and a pair of black trousers. He took off the cufflinks and put them on the dressing table, then rolled up the cuffs and came to Bedside: "Get up and wash up before going to sleep." ¡°Can¡¯t move.¡± Jiang Li is obviously acting coquettishly. ¡°What should we do at that moment?¡± ??Luo Yan¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a smile: ¡°How about I carry you to the bathroom?¡± ¡°I knew Professor Luo was the best!¡± ??Blinking her clear and beautiful eyes, Jiang Li stretched out his hands towards the man. Luo Yanqing bent down, and just as he was hugging Jiang Li, Jiang Li put his hands around his neck and rubbed his head on his chest, as if talking to himself or saying to Luo Yanqing: "What''s left?" It¡¯s been a month.¡± Steps paused slightly, Luo Yanqing lowered his eyes and looked at his daughter-in-law who was holding him in his arms: "When you complete your studies and return to the country, we will never be separated again." "Liar. You are so busy at work, and I can only see you once a month at most. Does this mean we are not separated?" Raising her eyes, Jiang Li glared at the man, and then she sighed: "That''s all, who told me to like you!" ??Luo Yan''s clear eyes were filled with affection, and the corners of his lips slightly opened, and he said "I love you" in a foreign language! This fell on Jiang Li''s ear, and when Jiang Li came into contact with the man''s affectionate eyes, her heart beat several beats faster for a while, and her face was filled with crimson. She looked away from Luo Yanqing and muttered: "Nasty ¡± ?Luo Yan chuckled as he cleared his throat. Almost two hours have passed. ??Jiang Li was carried out of the bathroom by Luo Yanqing. When she lay down on the bed, she immediately gouged out someone''s eyes angrily: "I don''t want to care about you anymore!" ¡°You have to understand me.¡± ?Luo Yanqing looked aggrieved, but his eyes were full of smiles: "How about I rub it for you." Speaking, he started to move. ¡°Stop, I don¡¯t need it, I just want to sleep now.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1208： You just like teasing me, huh? Chapter 1208 You just like to tease me so much, huh? ?With his beautiful eyes widened, Jiang Li turned over and opened the distance between him and the man, preventing him from continuing to rub his waist. ¡°Do you dislike me, wife?¡± ??The smile in Luo Yanqing''s eyes was replaced by grievance, and she lowered her eyes like a little daughter-in-law, looking pitiful no matter how she looked. ¡°Yes, I dislike you so much. What should I do? Is it possible that Professor Luo wants to divorce me?¡± ??With a single eyebrow raised, Jiang Li looked at the man leisurely. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ??Luo Yanqing was suddenly very domineering, but in an instant he became pitiful, lest his character collapse at this moment. Thinking of this, he quietly raised his eyes, and accidentally met Jiang Li''s teasing eyes, and then heard his little girl say: "The character is ruined." ¡°Honey, you want to divorce me. This is absolutely impossible. I will pester you for the rest of my life, and I won¡¯t be able to get rid of you!¡± Transformed from a little daughter-in-law to a clingy spirit in an instant, Luo Yanqing made the switch smoothly, with no trace of inconsistency. ¡°Yo! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a good actor, and your switching speed is seamless. That¡¯s awesome!¡± ??Jiang Li teases men and gives them thumbs up. ?Luo Yanqing''s face was hot, and the blush spread all the way to his neck and to his ears, but he didn''t look uncomfortable at all. Seeing this, Jiang Li lay on her side facing the man. She clapped her hands, curled her lips and said, "Good concentration!" ¡°Do you think that Austin is good-looking?¡± Jiang Li was startled when he heard the man say this, and then smiled like a flower: "Don''t you think Austin is super handsome? His blond hair shines in the sun, and his blue eyes are as pure as the blue sky, and It is as deep and mysterious as the boundless sea, and its facial features are as sharp and angular, as three-dimensional as a knife carving an axe..." ??Jiang Li spoke slowly and found that the man was obviously getting more and more aggrieved. He couldn''t help showing a surprised expression: "Ah! Professor Luo, you are jealous!" ??She didn''t ask, she used an exclamation tone. ¡°It is not good to like the new and dislike the old.¡± Luo Yanqing put away her grievances and said calmly: "You are my wife, a certified wife. As long as I don''t agree, your man will always be me." The second half of the sentence sounded a bit ridiculous, and Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "One moment, you look like a frustrated little daughter-in-law, and the next moment you are clingy, and now you actually show off your talent for being ridiculous. Not bad, it seems, Luo Professor, you are still a treasure boy!¡± ¡°You just like teasing me so much, huh?¡± ??Luo Yanqing approached, he lay down next to Jiang Li, and took him into his arms: "Are you happy to tease me?" ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m so happy to see you change your face. What do you think, do you want to bite me?¡± Speaking, Jiang Li gave the man a provocative look. In the end, a certain professor really pecked her red lips, and used a little force. ?Jiang Li hissed, and then threw the man a glare: "Are you a woodpecker?" ?Luo Yan cleared his throat and let out a low laugh, obviously amused by Jiang Li. ¡°Even if you are a woodpecker, I am a human being and I have no worms in my mouth for you to peck.¡± ?? Another glare was thrown at the man, and Jiang Li muttered: "It''s so annoying, you only know how to bully me!" ¡°You are the one who likes to bully me. Otherwise, why are you always trying to make fun of me?¡± ?Luo Yanqing smiled, and he lifted Jiang Li''s chin so that her eyes met his. Hearing this, Jiang Li snorted coldly: "I don''t want to pay attention to you." As he said this, he pinched the man''s slender, jade-like fingers with clear joints and played with them. ¡­¡¬ ?Luo Yanqing suddenly recalled Jiang Li''s nickname. "what?" ?Jiang Li didn''t look at the other person, but still pinched the man''s fingers and played with them. "Don''t think about Austin. You have to know that the man in front of you is a handsome man, and everyone else is just a fool. If you don''t believe it, take a closer look." Lifting Jiang Li''s chin again, Luo Yanqing moved his handsome face as close as possible to his little girl. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li pushed his face away: "You just climbed out of the vinegar vat? You are already in your thirties, and suddenly you are uncharacteristically different. Compared with other people in terms of appearance, you are really the best." ¡°Do you think I¡¯m old?¡± ?Luo Yan looked at his young daughter-in-law with keen eyes, and there was grievance in his clear yet magnetic voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it, but you are older than me.¡± And he¡¯s eight or nine years older! Hearing this, Luo Yanqing felt a little sour: "But with my face, people everywhere think I''m only in my twenties, and say I''m still young!" He looked at Jiang Li with a dissatisfied look on his face, and the grievance in his eyes almost turned into reality. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that Austin? He¡¯s the man no one wants. Besides, you¡¯ve only known him for a long time, and you already think he¡¯s better-looking than me¡­¡± Before Luo Yanqing could continue, he was interrupted by Jiang Li: "Stop it. You mentioned Austin first, and you indirectly said that Austin was good-looking, and I was just echoing after you. Besides, I didn''t say that Austin is better looking than you, understand?" ¡°According to what you say, am I really jealous?¡± Luo Yan is clear and wilting. "What do you think?" ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing sighed and said, "It seems that I have thought too much." ?Lying on her back, Jiang Li took the initiative to get close to the man''s arms. She pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "What are you thinking about?" ¡°You are so good!¡± ?Hold Jiang Li''s hand, Luo Yanqing once again came online. "Tell me, from whom did you learn your acting skills? Why don''t you tell me, where did you take my serious, aloof Professor Luo?" ??Holding up his upper body with both hands, Jiang Li looked down at the man in front of him. Unexpectedly, the next moment he was pinned down by the other party. ¡°Daughter-in-law, are you going to give me benefits?¡± Without waiting for Jiang Li to reply, Luo Yanqing took action. ¡°You, uh¡­bastard¡­¡± ?Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened and gradually filled with moisture. The next day. Luo Yanqing had a night of trouble, but she was in high spirits when she got up early. Jiang Li often glared at Luo Yanqing, a big-tailed wolf. However, she did not forget the business, that is, she did what she said, and saved Cai Xiufen''s heart. , after having dinner early in the morning, accompanied by Cai Xiufen and Luo Yanqing, we went to the hospital for examination. The examination results given by the doctor were just as Jiang Li said before, that he was in good health and had no problems. ?Chai Xiufen was so happy that she cried with joy. She was completely relieved and no longer had to worry about the health of her precious daughter. ¡°Mom, why are you still crying? I¡¯m in great health now, you should be happy!¡± Taking out a pure white handkerchief from her bag, Jiang Li helped Cai Xiufen wipe her tears. ¡°I am so happy. There is a word for crying with joy. Don¡¯t think blindly!¡± ?Taking the handkerchief and wiping it herself, Cai Xiufen glared at Jiang Li. ¡°My mother has been a women¡¯s cadre after all. Listen, what she says is that she is literate.¡± ?Jiang Li blinked his eyes with stars, filled with admiration. ?? Cai Xiufen''s face was hot: "You girl, now even my mother is making fun of you. It seems you want to be beaten." Speaking, Cai Xiufen patted Jiang Li twice on the arm. ¡°Are you tickling me? I knew you were the best!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, his beautiful fox eyes curved into crescent moons. ??Chai Xiufen was so amused by her deliberate showmanship that she couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I''ve never seen a naughtier girl than you!" ¡°My name is liveliness.¡± ??Lifting his chin, Jiang Li looked arrogant. ??Luo Yanqing was sitting in the passenger seat, and when he heard what Jiang Li said, he laughed from time to time. Back at the manor, it was almost 11:30 noon. According to the usual meal time, Jiang Li had lunch, and Luo Yanqing accompanied Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen for a walk in the garden. During the chat, Cai Xiufen talked about how prosperous the hot pot restaurant business opened by Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang was. Then she couldn''t help but think of what Sister Jiang mentioned to her on the phone a few days ago, and she couldn''t help but ask Luo Yanqing: "Ruirui and the others called me a few days ago, and your sister-in-law also chatted with me on the phone for two days. Well, she said you beat up Comrade Wen next door, is this true? " Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was immediately startled. After a while, his face turned not so good, and he nodded: "I did hit him, but it was his fault." "what happened?" ?Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing, his eyes full of curiosity. ¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it possible to say it? ??Seeing the meaning in Luo Yanqing''s eyes, Jiang Li gave him a look, "You can try it." After receiving the message from Jiang Li and seeing his father-in-law and mother-in-law looking at him, Luo Yanqing saw that he couldn''t hide it, so he could only tell the story of Su Man and Wen Siyuan''s quarrel that night, and Jiang Li was brought out. In the end, he His eyes were cold: "Since his wife dares to slander your reputation, I can only seek justice from him!" ¡°Why is Comrade Wen¡¯s wife a mad dog?!¡± When Cai Xiufen heard Luo Yanqing say that Suman had slandered Jiang Li, her face turned dark. She even thought that if she had been there that night, she would have to tear Suman''s mouth into pieces. At this moment, Luo Yanqing said again: "My sister-in-law slapped Wen Siyuan''s wife all the time, and she was riding on top of her, saying hello to her mouth and face. No one watching the fun said anything wrong about my sister-in-law." ¡°Well done!¡± Cai Xiufen looked happy: "Your sister-in-law is a fierce and protective person. Whether she was a girl or married into our village, she has never suffered any disadvantages when she quarreled with others." ¡°I¡¯ll choose a gift for my sister-in-law later.¡± With a smile on her face, Jiang Li said, "I actually don''t understand. Ever since I moved into the compound, Comrade Su seemed to be looking for trouble for me. I really didn''t know that I had dug up her ancestral graves." What¡¯s wrong with her, so that she¡¯s holding on to me and won¡¯t let me go? If you didn¡¯t know this, you would probably think that she loves me very deeply!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ?Chai Xiufen asked with a sullen face. ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ??Jiang Li saw Cai Xiufen narrowing her eyes and spoke in dialect in a hurry. Captain Jiang shook his head helplessly. Luo Yanqing, on the other hand, was so uncomfortable holding back her laughter that she couldn''t help but cover her lips with her fists and coughed twice to prevent herself from laughing out loud. Giving Jiang Li an "I''ll listen to your quibbles" look, Cai Xiufen folded her arms and waited for Jiang Li to continue. After realizing the meaning in her eyes, Jiang Li sneered: "Mom, I just said that casually. , it¡¯s actually not interesting.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Do you know you are a girl?¡± Jiang Li nodded like he was pounding garlic. ??Chai Xiufen: "You know what you are talking about?! What does it mean to love you deeply? If others hear this, they may say something about you behind your back." "What mother taught me is that I promise to control my mouth from now on." ??Made a zipper motion near his mouth, Jiang Li, don''t be too good. ¡°Just keep being weird!¡± Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li''s actions in a funny and helpless way, and then she said: "I don''t know why Comrade Su kept making such a fuss. Comrade Wen even asked her for a divorce and didn''t restrain herself. What if? Comrade Tianwen is determined to divorce her, and when the time comes, her life will probably not be easy. " Jiang Li: "There must be a reason for the riot." Luo Yanqing said at this time: "Wen Siyuan said that his wife is jealous of you." ¡°Jealous of me?¡± Jiang Li felt very puzzled: "Why is she jealous of me? Besides, she and I are not familiar with each other at all. We just do our own things every day and have nothing to do with her." ??Is it really crazy? Otherwise, why should I be jealous of her? "You are better looking than her, and you are better at raising children than she is, and you are more capable than her. Our two families are next to each other, and Wen Siyuan and I are both married for the second time." When Luo Yanqing said this, Jiang Li suddenly realized: "She is comparing me with her!" Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t want to be the control group for the heroine, but the heroine insisted on being her control group. She was so full! "I think that Comrade Su is too busy to live a good life at home. He always keeps his eyes on you, trying to compare himself with you." ?Cai Xiufen felt that Suman was being stupid. In fact, Suman was really stupid beyond words. What could he do if he had such a great opportunity like rebirth? And how did she do it? He is planning his sister''s marriage, and he is always focusing on Jiang Li. He always wants to overpower Jiang Li. He ignores his family and children and sets up a street stall. He doesn''t know the key points and makes his life a mess. . ?From this, it is not difficult to infer that this person¡¯s future will definitely not be good. ?After all, Wen Si is far from a fool. Since he already knows that Suman''s character is not good and he has cheated on himself, he will definitely not tolerate Suman''s behavior forever. Before going to bed at night, Jiang Li was lying in Luo Yanqing''s arms when she heard the man say: "I have already thought about it. If the person next door to our house continues to talk nonsense and ruin your reputation, Wen Siyuan will no longer be able to stay in the research institute." ¡°You are just avenging a private vendetta, so don¡¯t use it.¡± Jiang Li shook her head lightly and said: "Although husband and wife are one body, they are also separate individuals. Comrade Wen Siyuan entered the research institute on his own merit. If he has to be transferred from the company because of his own mistakes at work, then this is his own business. But if it is because of the conflict between his wife and me that someone loses his current job through your hands, then this is his own business. It''s a bit bullying. " Having said this, Jiang Li caressed the man''s handsome face: "I know you have that intention because you want to vent your anger on me, but we really can''t avenge private revenge, and we can''t involve irrelevant people." ¡°They are husband and wife.¡± ?Luo Yanqing frowned. "I know." There was a smile on Jiang Li''s lips: "It was Comrade Wen Siyuan''s wife who made the mistake. Don''t worry, as long as I catch her gossiping about me, I will teach her to be a good person!" ¡°Wen Siyuan¡¯s wife cares about food but not about beatings.¡± ?Luo Yanqing frowned, his handsome face looking cold. "She''s not afraid. She keeps going. What awaits her will definitely be a broken marriage. In this case, she will no longer be able to live in the compound, and the problem will be completely solved." ??Jiang Lixiao said that she had actually concluded that the marriage of the heroine Suman and the hero Wen Siyuan would end in divorce. ?Even thought that she met Suman in the hospital before, which might be the direct reason why Wen Siyuan and Suman quarreled and divorced. A few days passed by in a blink of an eye. Domestic. Compound. ÎļÒ, study room. ¡°Dad, my mother told you to go back to the bedroom and sleep.¡± ?Ever since Wen Siyuan had a big quarrel with Suman on the first day he came home from vacation, well, to be precise, since the quarrel on New Year''s Eve last year, Wen Siyuan has not slept with Suman again. ?This man is away from home due to work, so the woman won¡¯t think much about it. But the man is clearly right next to her, but he doesn¡¯t sleep on the same bed as his wife, and doesn¡¯t say a word when they meet. Who can bear this? Suman was so angry that she had to send her son Wen Peng to help her send a message to Wen Siyuan to ease the relationship between the two. ¡°Did your mother ask you to come here?¡± Wen Siyuan was in a terrible mood, but he tried his best to look gentle in front of his son so as not to scare the little guy. "Um." Wen Peng is less than six years old and looks like a tiger. The little guy nodded his head heavily and said, "Mom is very unhappy these days. Dad, can you go and comfort her? Pengpeng doesn''t want her to be sad." Wen Siyuan asked: "Did your mother teach you to say this?" Wen Peng was stunned for a while, then shook his head: "My mother didn''t teach Pengpeng to say it, it was Pengpeng who saw it himself." ¡°Children don¡¯t understand adults¡¯ things. Well, you go to bed. You have to get up early to go to kindergarten tomorrow morning.¡± Rubbing his son''s head, Wen Siyuan lowered his gaze back to the book page. "dad¡­" Wen Peng stood still. He looked at Wen Siyuan carefully. When he received no response, he called out again: "Dad." ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Wen Siyuan raised his eyes and met his son Wen Peng''s eyes: "Say it." ¡°Will you divorce your mother?¡± As the child spoke, his eyes gradually filled with tears. He said in a tearful tone, "Pengpeng doesn''t want his mother to leave." ¡°Your mother taught you to ask me this, right?¡± Putting down the book, Wen Siyuan looked slightly cold, frowned and said, "You are almost six years old, so you should be able to understand some things. It''s not that your father wants to divorce your mother, it''s that your mother did something wrong, and your father can''t forgive her." Wen Peng: "But our teacher said that as long as you correct your mistakes in time, you will still be a good child. Dad, can''t you forgive your mother once? Pengpeng wants to be with his parents and doesn''t want to see you divorce!" ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about what¡¯s going on between dad and your mom.¡± Rubbing his son''s head again, Wen Siyuan stood up, thinking about sending his son back to his small room to rest in person. ??Unexpectedly, Wen Peng suddenly hugged Wen Siyuan''s legs, raised his little head, and said with tears in his eyes: "Dad, mom is so pitiful, can you just go and comfort her? Pengpeng, please!" Picking up his son in his arms, Wen Siyuan walked out of the study with a sullen face. He went straight to the small room where Wen Peng lived, put the little boy on the bed, helped him take off his coat and pants, and said expressionlessly: "Sleep." ¡± After covering the little one, Wen Siyuan straightened up, turned around and left. But he did not go back to the study, but went to the master bedroom. ¡°I have said more than once that if you are sick, you should go to the hospital to see a doctor. Are you deaf or do you not have ears at all?¡± Wen Siyuan''s disgust was completely undisguised when he saw Suman sitting on the head of the bed wearing a suspender pajamas and looking at him with a look that could almost pull his hair out. ¡°Why are you so angry at me?¡± Suman felt aggrieved. She got off the bed. She was wearing a black and thin suspender pajamas that only reached her thighs. She looked sexy, but she still didn''t forget to pose in front of Wen Siyuan. Gazing at the woman who was still his wife in name, the disgust in Wen Siyuan''s eyes became more intense: "Stay away from me!" ?Two steps back, he felt that Suman was so disgusting that he wanted to vomit. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Suman was on the verge of tears and looked very pitiful. But at this moment, she only felt disgusted and disgusted by Wen Siyuan, and she wished she could stay as far away as possible. Holding back his nausea, Wen Siyuan''s face was as cold as ice, and he said: "Can you please have some face? How old is Pengpeng, and you use him as a spearman? Suman, you are really promising, but you are a mother by doing that." What can be done?¡± ¡°I...why am I so shameless?¡± Suman Lihua said with aggrievedness and sadness: "You are so busy at work that it is difficult to have a holiday. It is difficult for you to take two months of rest at home, but you still have to sleep in a separate room with me. You are like this...what do you think of me like this?" Wen Siyuan remained silent. "I am your wife, but you ignored me, have you ever considered my feelings? And I just asked Pengpeng to call you back to your room to rest. Is this wrong?" To prevent Wen Siyuan from going to court for divorce, Suman has recently been thinking about having another child with Wen Siyuan. Anyway, she has been dropped out of school and has nothing to do at home. It would be better to have a child to ease the relationship between the two. But Wensi is far from going back to her room to sleep, so how can her idea be realized? With no other option, I could only coax my son to help. After all, Wen Siyuan loved his son, she had no doubt at all. ¡°It seems you are really shameless!¡± Wen Siyuan said coldly: "If you want a man, just go find your sweetheart, and don''t disgust me here!" Glancing over Suman''s suspender pajamas, Wen Siyuan seemed to see into Suman''s heart: "Why did I blindly marry you in the first place?" After saying this, Wen Siyuan turned around and wanted to go back to the study. As he was familiar with it, Suman suddenly hugged him from behind: "Siyuan... don''t leave, I was wrong... can you forgive me for once?" ??Breaking Suman''s hand, Wen Siyuan''s cold tone was full of disgust: "Listen to me, I feel sick when I see you, and I feel even more sick when you touch me!" When Wen Siyuan broke off her hand, Suman did not give up. She quickly sat on the ground and hugged Wen Siyuan''s left leg tightly: "I won''t let you go, Siyuan, you are a man, what can you do if you forgive me once?" ? I promise not to make any mistakes again, and I promise to live a good life with you. You and I are husband and wife, so please forgive me! " If you want to divorce her, this is absolutely not allowed! Suman buried her head in Wen Siyuan''s lap, her teary eyes full of determination. She didn''t want to be laughed at, especially the vixen next door and the **** Su Qing. ?Hence, Wen Siyuan can¡¯t even think of getting rid of her! ¡°Are you forcing me to do something to you?¡± Wen Siyuan lowered his eyes and looked at Suman through gritted teeth. "Fight, you can beat me to death, as long as you can relieve your anger, I will beat you as long as you want!" ??Raising his head, Suman closed his eyes with tears and hugged Wen Siyuan''s legs tightly with both hands. She acted as if she really wanted Wen Siyuan to beat her out of anger. Wen Siyuan laughed angrily. After a while, he pulled out his leg. Unexpectedly, the shoe on the foot fell off. He was stunned for a moment. Wen Siyuan ignored the shoe and walked out of the room resolutely. Looking at the shiny black leather shoes in her arms, Suman''s face turned green and white. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1209： That’s right, I am vinegar! Chapter 1209 Yes, I am the vinegar spirit! ¡°Disgusting? Seeing me is disgusting, and being touched by me is even more disgusting?¡± The tears in her eyes had subsided at some point. Suman threw Wen Siyuan''s shoes on the ground. The resentment in her eyes almost turned into reality. She gritted her teeth and said silently to herself: "In that case, I will simply make you sick." enough!" ?Her eyes moved to the bedside table by the window. She looked at it intently for a while, then got up and walked over. ?Sitting on the edge of the bed, he bent down and opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a small medicine bottle, then unscrewed the cap and looked into the bottle. This is what she saved since last year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. ?Every time I went to the doctor, I would buy three or four sleeping pills from the doctor on the pretext of having insomnia and being unable to sleep peacefully at night. ?In this way, she went to the doctor every month, and every month she got pills. She gradually accumulated more pills, and now she has accumulated almost half a bottle of pills. It¡¯s not that she wants to die, it¡¯s a way for her to manipulate Wen Siyuan. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to divorce her! A strange dark light flashed in Suman''s eyes. She tightened the cap of the bottle and put the medicine bottle back to its original position. Then she closed the drawer and lay down on the bed with a cold face. Wait a minute, if Wen Siyuan asks her for divorce again before the holiday is over, especially if he files for divorce, then she will act in front of him. ?This way she can not only get timely treatment, but also put Wen Siyuan on the moral shackles and dare not continue to force her to divorce! ?The plan in his heart was perfect, but instead of feeling happy, Suman felt deeply sad. ?Before marrying Wen Siyuan, she obviously wanted to live a good life with him and be a good wife, but how could the reality become like this? ?Although the three stepdaughters did not regard her as an enemy, they only regarded her as a familiar stranger. Furthermore, she finally got into college. Although it was a junior college, not an undergraduate institution, she was a glorious college student. Seeing that she was about to graduate, the school didn''t show any mercy and cut her off. Student status. She was embarrassed in school and became a joke in the courtyard. Is it her fault that the road has gone like this? No, it¡¯s not... It¡¯s not her fault, it¡¯s caused by Wen Siyuan and the vixen next door. ?If Wen Siyuan cares about her, loves her, and puts her at the center of everything, how can she envy and be jealous of others? As for... As for being the same as Xu Wei? If the vixen next door didn''t live in the compound, didn''t look so much like a goblin, and be pampered by the men in the family, and be surrounded by her stepchildren who kissed her and called her mommy, and wasn''t so pushy, she would be able to feel jealous in her heart and only think about it. Pressing the opponent''s head? As her thoughts turned to this point, Suman''s eyes were full of resentment. She complained that Wen Siyuan was far away and that the people beside her were inconsiderate and didn''t know how to comfort her. She hated Jiang Li for marrying Luo Yanqing, living in this compound, and always stepping on her. ! The hands at his sides were clenched tightly, and the pain caused by the fingertips piercing into the palms did not pull Suman out of the horn. In other words, she attributes all her present day to others and does not know how to find fault in herself. It¡¯s so sad, so pitiful! The night outside the window was silent, like water flowing out of the moon. Separated by a wall, the room where Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang originally lived was now occupied by Sister-in-law Jiang and Brother Jiang. At this moment, Sister-in-law Jiang turned over, Lying on his side and facing Brother Jiang, he said: "Why do you think Li Bao is so powerful? He has been diagnosed by doctors for many years as being congenitally weak and it is difficult to have children. Unexpectedly, he became pregnant with three of them, and they were born safely. He is so lucky!" Brother Jiang said with a smile: "Well, Li Bao is indeed very lucky. I remember when my parents came back from the health center with Xiaowu and Li Bao in their arms, my second brother and I felt happy in our hearts when we saw Li Bao. I thought about bringing all the good things I had in front of Li Bao, and rushed to hold Li Bao, thinking that I could get Li Bao''s blessings. Because of this, my parents hurled insults at our brother and warned him. Once we scare Li Bao, we will take care of him! " After hearing what Brother Jiang said, Sister Jiang couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Well, you and the second brother are really good at it. According to your age at the time, you are quite a few years older than Li Bao and the fifth brother." "What''s the point? My second, third, and fourth children and I have been looking forward to having a younger sister. Moreover, when Li Bao was brought home by her mother, although she was a little smaller, she really looked like a glutinous rice dumpling. She was white and beautiful." ??Recalling the first time he saw his infant sister, Brother Jiang felt so warm in his heart, and his voice couldn''t help but become softer. ¡°You are all thinking about hugging Li Bao and looking at Li Bao, but you haven¡¯t considered the fifth brother¡¯s feelings?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang asked with a smile. "He is a baby with breasts. How can I feel about it? Besides, how can he compare with Li Bao? They are both born by my mother, but they are not as fair and beautiful as Li Bao. He is wrinkled and looks like a little old man. At first glance, I just see that I feel so ugly.¡± Brother Jiang said, his tone unconsciously showing disgust. Hearing this, Sister-in-law Jiang laughed again without any surprise: "Why is fifth brother so ugly? He is obviously tall and handsome, and he can be said to be the most handsome among your brothers." ¡°You are talking about now, when he grows up, when he was born, it was so ugly that I couldn¡¯t look at it.¡± Brother Jiang continues to dislike his stupid younger brother Jiang Guoan. Sister-in-law Jiang: "How dare you say this in front of my fifth brother?" "I dare, but I can''t. After all, Xiao Wu is already a young man, and he has a partner, so I have to save him some face, right?" In their family, both he and the four brothers below him actually look like their old father. Not to mention his youth, his old father would have been the most handsome boy in the ten miles and eight villages. Even now, even if he is old, , still a handsome old man among his peers. "I think our family''s feng shui must be very good. Otherwise, no matter how old or young, everyone in our family would be good-looking! What''s more, every room in our house is really weird. They only have sons and no children. A little girl came out, and speaking of it, I feel quite regretful." After giving birth to three sons, Sister-in-law Jiang looked forward to having a daughter day and night, but when she gave birth to her fourth child, she was still a son for the rest of her life. Not to mention how disappointed she was at that time. ¡°I haven¡¯t visited my granddaughter for a while. If you have some time, go to your in-laws¡¯ house and buy some snacks for our granddaughter to take with you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be clear, I¡¯ll leave the store early tomorrow afternoon.¡± "Don''t be upset in your heart. Since the third daughter-in-law is married to our third child and living a good life with our third child, we shouldn''t think about it randomly, lest we feel unhappy and accidentally bring our emotions to our two children. ¡± After listening to Brother Jiang''s words, Sister Jiang was silent for a long time. She said, "What if I am a little bit awkward? It''s because the third child in our family failed to live up to expectations and had to marry someone else. The fault is not Ren Yanrou''s fault. But...but when I think that Ranran and Yinyin are not the biological children of our third child, I feel panicked, especially when I think about the two children growing up and knowing their life experiences. If they become white-eyed wolves, by then, we will Didn¡¯t the third child of the family raise them in vain? ! " "The child is less than two years old now, can''t you think better?" Brother Jiang said this, but he was actually a little worried in his heart. After all, they are not their biological children. Once the background of the two children is revealed, who can guarantee that they will not think too much and will not run to meet their biological father? ??If they were instigated by their biological father again, there is no guarantee that they would not blame his third son and feel that his third son had broken up their family. ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t want to think better?¡± glaring at Brother Jiang, Sister-in-law Jiang said, "Don''t forget, Ranran and Yinyin''s biological father is from Beicheng. They may meet one day." Brother Jiang: "So what if we meet? Ranran and Yinyin look like their mother, even if they meet their biological father on the street..." ?Suddenly Brother Jiang lost his voice, and Sister Jiang was confused: "Why don''t you say anything anymore?" "Ranran and Yinyin look like the third daughter-in-law. Once their biological father meets him unexpectedly, the other party will definitely think of the third daughter-in-law. In this case, he may be suspicious of the two children''s life experiences." Speaking of this, Brother Jiang''s brows almost knitted into knots: "The affairs of the third child and his wife are not subject to careful investigation." The date of getting the marriage certificate was written some time back by the trust relationship, but at that time, whether the third child and his wife were dating, how could the villagers not know if they were not fools? Furthermore, the date when the third daughter-in-law gave birth to the child was obvious. In this way, the person in front of her could easily calculate that the two children were of his blood. Sighing secretly, Brother Jiang didn''t know what to say, and his face was full of sadness for a while. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it so much. Once the third child and his wife graduate, I will urge them to have a child as soon as possible.¡± It is not her own, and whether it can be raised to maturity is a matter of course. It is better for her to be normal. So as not to worry about things that haven¡¯t happened yet and keep you awake at night. After gathering her thoughts, Sister-in-law Jiang brought the topic back to Jiang Li: "You said Li Bao really won''t come back for three years?" "Li Bao didn''t say this. But Li Bao has to study abroad for three years to get a degree, and Tuanzi and the others are so small. It''s not easy to go back to China, and it''s a waste of time." ¡°What you said makes sense, but in this case, wouldn¡¯t Ruirui and the others not be able to see Li Bao for three years?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Li Bao calls Rui Rui and the others almost every week, and he said earlier that when Rui Rui and the others have their summer vacation, they will be arranged to go abroad. Their mother and I can¡¯t get along.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m just worrying. When will our father and mother come back? Shouldn¡¯t we just stay there?¡± "It''s absolutely true that you women have a lot of knowledge. Don''t you think about it, why do our parents stay abroad for more than two years?" ¡­¡± Sister-in-law Jiang is confused, she doesn¡¯t understand those things. "Li Bao is going abroad for further study and can stay abroad for three years. My parents are visiting relatives this time, and Yan Qing is traveling and studying with a group. There is a time limit." As he said that, Brother Jiang paused for a moment and continued: "If nothing happens, my parents should stay there for at most another month and then come back with Yan Qing." Sister-in-law Jiang: ¡°I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like abroad.¡± Brother Jiang: ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the photos of Li Baoyou¡¯s return?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang: ¡°I¡¯ve seen it, but you can only see how much of it is in the photo.¡± "If you want to go abroad, just wait until your son becomes successful and see if they will take you around. As for Li Baona, don''t even think about it." "What you said, how could I yell at Li Bao to go abroad? I''m just a little curious, not to mention that foreign countries are full of foreign monkeys, so it''s not necessarily that good." ¡°Okay, go to sleep, I¡¯m so sleepy that I can barely keep my eyes open.¡± Yawned, Brother Jiang closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep after a while. ¡­ Abroad. ??Jiangjia Manor. ¡°Brother-in-law.¡± Since Jiang Li was out of confinement, Allen has been reporting to Jiang Manor almost every two days. As soon as he arrived, he stuck to Jiang Li and played with Jiang Li and the three dumplings. ?Knowing that Jiang Li had to go to school during the day and was busy with other things at hand, Allen basically came here in the middle of the afternoon. As for his frequent appearance, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya had nothing to do with him. After all, they were the heirs of the Jiang family. Even if they did not admit it openly, they accepted it in their hearts. ?Hence, Allen can come whenever he wants, and neither of them has any objection. But Luo Yanqing was in a bad mood. She felt that Allen was just a light bulb and clingy. She would grab Jiang Li''s attention and cling to his little girl as soon as she came. She really wanted to throw Allen away from Jiang Li. Far. No, as soon as Allen walked into the living room, he saw only Luo Yanqing holding a dumpling or glutinous rice balls, or Guo Guo sitting on the sofa in the living room. He stepped forward and said hello, but what he got in exchange was Luo Yan. He glanced lightly and said a casual "hmm". To be honest, I didn¡¯t give Allen a single look. ?But Allen didn''t mind, he asked: "Brother-in-law, where is my sister?" ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ?Luo Yanqing didn''t even raise his head. He tapped the girl in his arms with his index finger to play with it. ¡°Sister is upstairs with the dumplings and glutinous rice balls, right? I¡¯ll go up to find my sister.¡± ??Allen''s delicate and fair face had no expression at all like Luo Yanqing''s. As he spoke, he walked toward the stairs. Glancing at his back, Luo Yanqing tightened his lips and smelled of vinegar. ¡°Are you just jealous of that kid again?¡± ??Jiang Boya came back from the outside and saw Luo Yanqing''s stinky face. She didn''t need to think too much, and she knew what Luo Yanqing was like. The reason? ??Jiang Boya has seen Luo Yanqing put on such an appearance many times, so he naturally knows who it is related to, and feels that Luo Yanqing''s son-in-law is even more jealous than him. ¡°So what? Do you want to ignore it?¡± ?Looking at his cheap father-in-law, Luo Yanqing still had no emotion on his face. ¡°How should I take care of it?¡± ??Jiang Boya spread his hands: "Alan is looking for his sister, and I have no reason to stop her. But you, can you spend less time with my daughter?" Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li is my wife." Not to be outdone, Jiang Boya said: "Your wife is still my precious daughter!" ¡°My wife and I will stay together for the rest of our lives.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was light, which sounded to Jiang Boya as a provocation to him. ¡°Although you and I are two generations apart, I am not much older than you. I can still accompany my daughter for the rest of her life.¡± You brat, you are still young to challenge him! ??Jiang Boya walked towards Luo Yanqing and wanted to take his granddaughter from Luo Yanqing, but Luo Yanqing easily dodged her and said, "You haven''t changed your clothes yet." ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and change clothes.¡± ??Jiang Boya understood what Luo Yanqing meant. She was afraid that he would bring outside bacteria to her granddaughter. ??It''s also his fault. As soon as he walked in, he thought about hugging little Guoguo. He didn''t go upstairs to take a shower and change clothes as usual when he got home, and freshened himself up before going to meet his little grandson. ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. At this time, Jiang Li and Cai Xiufen came down from upstairs holding dumplings and glutinous rice balls, and followed Allen beside Jiang Li. ??Jiang Boya: ¡°Let me take a look at our dumplings and glutinous rice balls.¡± ?When Jiang Li and Cai Xiufen passed by, Jiang Boya stretched her neck and glanced into their arms. Then, he reluctantly went up to the second floor. ¡°Sister, let me hug Tuanzi.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Allen stretched out his hand to Jiang Li. ¡°Our group really likes his Uncle Allen.¡± Placing the dumpling in Allen''s hand, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°I also like dumplings, glutinous rice **** and fruit.¡± Alan looked shy and said: "Duanzi and glutinous rice **** are like a smaller version of my brother-in-law, and Guoguo looks like a smaller version of my sister. They are both very good-looking!" ¡°Well, Alan is right, our dumplings and glutinous rice **** are carved out of the same mold as your brother-in-law, and Guoguo does look like my sister when she was a child.¡± ?This is not Jiang Li talking nonsense, nor is Jiang Li trying to make Allen happy. Jiang Li can see it himself, and everyone in the villa can see it. And the most important thing is that the three dumplings were already fair and delicate when they were born. Now that they have passed the month, the outline between their eyebrows has become more refined. Anyone who takes a quick look can easily tell that the three dumplings look like their father. A smaller version of my mother. ¡°Mom said my sister is very good and can give birth!¡± ?? Allen glanced at Jiang Li, pursed his lips and smiled: "Sister is awesome!" Jiang Li blushed a little. She didn''t expect that the three babies she gave birth to would be so long. The two brothers in the front and her Professor Luo were like copy and paste, and the little girl coming out from the back was like her copy and paste. , then they grow up, and when they go out as a family, they may be more eye-catching. ??After Jiang Li didn''t say anything for a while, Cai Xiufen smiled. She looked at Allen and said, "You said your sister is shy." ??Allen blinked his blue eyes as clear as the sky, with a particularly serious expression: "Sister is awesome, not shy, Allen is telling the truth." ¡°Sister is not shy.¡± After rubbing the boy''s head, Jiang Lixiao asked, "Have you studied hard with the teacher your mother invited recently?" "Um." Alan nodded, indicating that he was studying hard. ??Jiang Li: "Only by studying hard can you learn skills, and if you want to become great, you have to learn more." Allen: ¡°I listen to my sister.¡± "good." Rubbing the boy''s head again, Jiang Li''s beautiful face was full of smiles. Seeing that the boy''s face was flushed and he was obviously shy, she couldn''t hold it back and chuckled: "Why are you so thin-skinned?" ah?" ??Luo Yanqing was holding her daughter and watching, not to mention how sad she was. ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel that he was looking at him with good eyes, and he also noticed that the air around him had become sour. If he didn''t give someone a reaction, Jiang Li was afraid that her Professor Luo would smash the vinegar jar. Her eyes moved away, she looked at someone, curved her lips, and asked knowingly: "What''s wrong?" ?Luo Yanqing: "..." I feel unhappy! In action, someone was shaking his head: "It''s okay." Hearing this, Jiang Li suppressed a smile and turned her gaze back to Allen, continuing to chat with her cheap brother. ?Until Allen left, Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li with great resentment, and during dinner, he pretended to be casual and whispered in Jiang Li''s ear. No matter how good his concentration was, Jiang Li still couldn''t help but feel his face heat up after hearing what the man said. "What do you mean?" After taking a shower, Jiang Li lay down on the bed, picked up a magazine and flipped through it. When he saw Luo Yanqing walking from the bathroom looking fresh and fresh, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and ask. ¡°Need me to explain?¡± ??Luo Yanqing got on the bed and sat next to Jiang Li, with a touch of teasing in his eyes: "If you need it, I can explain it more carefully. Well, I can also explain it with actions." ¡°Why do you think you became so pregnant?¡± ?Putting the magazine on the bedside table, Jiang Li held Luo Yanqing''s handsome face and rubbed it: "You are jealous of everyone, and the jealousy is very strong. What do you think I should do to you?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°Just compensate me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who is jealous, it¡¯s not that I owe you anything.¡± Jiang Li took back his hand and lay down in her position: "Alan''s situation is a bit special, just like Xuanxuan''s. Besides, Alan and I are somewhat related by blood. He is my brother. You always have to do it." Vinegar, this is a little bit chicken-like." ¡°He is clingier to you than me. I can¡¯t stand it. Besides, you are my wife. He always acts like a light bulb between us, which hurts my eyes.¡± ?Pressing her chest, Luo Yanqing felt aggrieved: "And this, you man, I feel particularly uncomfortable here." ??Jiang Li looked amused: "Vinegar essence!" ¡°That¡¯s right, I am vinegar.¡± Lying next to his young daughter-in-law, Luo Yanqing turned over and pressed her under him. His thin lips pursed tightly, and his eyes looked at him so hotly: "I will have to return to China in less than half a month. But Mr. Jiang and that kid both like to cling to you and take up my time with you. I really want to keep them far away. " With a slightly hoarse voice, Luo Yanqing''s hot eyes were full of grievance: "I want to spend more time with you, and I also want you to spend more time with me." "Fool!" ?? Raising his hand and pinching the man''s handsome face, Jiang Li put his hands around the man''s neck and said softly: "Before you return home, I will accompany you in whatever you want to do." Luo Yanqing: ¡°You¡¯re not going to lie to me?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Do you want me to swear?¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Luo Yanqing¡­¡± Jiang Li called the man softly. "Um?" ?Luo Yan¡¯s eyes were clear and confused. Jiang Li: ¡°I will try my best to get a doctorate as soon as possible.¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will allocate my time well so that I won¡¯t delay anything or tire myself out.¡± ??Jiang Li comforted the man, then she smiled and said, "We will go shopping in the next few days, and when you and your parents return home, you can bring more gifts for your family." Luo Yanqing: "Okay." ¡°We have three more Tuanzi and the others, so that Ruirui and the others don¡¯t think too much about it. After you go back, remember to talk to the children and tell them that both you and I will love them as before.¡± She is a stepmother with a child of her own. If anyone in the courtyard talks nonsense in front of Ruirui and his siblings, it will easily cause them to panic and feel uneasy. Commonly known as insecurity. If this happens, the academic performance of the three children will probably be affected. Luo Yanqing: "Are you worried that someone will gossip in Luo Mingrui''s ears?" ?Jiang Li did not deny it. She said: "What I am most worried about is that children''s gossip will affect their studies." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1210： It seems like she can’t forget her old love for you! Chapter 1210 It seems that she can¡¯t forget her old love for you! Hearing this, Luo Yanqing frowned slightly: "If they really lose their temper because of two idle words, they will be like that for the rest of their lives. In this case, you don''t need to worry about them anymore." "what are you talking about?" Jiang Li glared: "As the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather, but as a stepmother like me, I don''t do anything to the children. How come you, a father, tend to develop like a stepfather?" ¡°You are wronging me.¡± ??The heat in Luo Yanqing''s eyes has turned into grievance: "I just don''t want you to raise a white-eyed wolf." After a slight pause, Luo Yanqing turned over and lay back in his own position. He reached out with his long arms and took Jiang Li into his arms. He said: ¡°Not even my own mother, no one can be as kind to Luo Mingrui and the others as you are. Although I am not at home watching every day, the growth of Luo Mingrui and the others, And what I saw at home during my vacation, they all told me clearly what you have done for that family, Luo Mingrui and the others, and you also clearly know how much you love Luo Mingrui and the others. As long as they are not stupid and have a little bit of conscience, they will not be swayed by a few gossips. " Rubbing her forehead against the man''s chest, Jiang Li felt warm in her heart. She lightly opened her lips: "Ke Ruirui and the others are still young after all, and they are very smart. They have known since they were young that I am not their biological mother, and their personalities will inevitably change." A little bit sensitive. If I hadn''t given birth to Tuanzi and the others, a few gossips would naturally not have any impact on Ruirui and the others, but the situation is different now. Some people here don''t want others to be kind to them, and they will definitely use some unsavory stepmother remarks to instigate our children, thereby instigating our children. Look at the excitement in our house. To take a step back, even if Ruirui and the others are not affected by those remarks on the surface, they may involuntarily think too much in their hearts. They will be worried and afraid. After all, they have had happiness, but they may suddenly lose it, and the children will worry about gains and losses. In this way, it is easy to get distracted while studying. " After hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing remained silent for a long time. "Okay, just listen to me and explain my attitude directly to Ruirui and the others when you get home. Of course, you should also express your attitude in front of the children, so that they will feel at ease and loved. He will never make mistakes in his studies and will not be affected by other people¡¯s opinions.¡± Jiang Li is sincerely good to Ruirui and loves Ruirui. There is no doubt about this. Even though she now has three dumplings, in her heart, there is actually no difference between the children. They are all her and Luo Yanqing. children. To put it further, even for little Ron, in Jiang Li''s heart, there is no seriousness compared with Ruirui and the others. Children are little angels. They come into this world to be loved. Otherwise, why would parents bring them into the world? ?Of course, some children are not expected to be born due to various reasons, but what is their fault? ¡°Why do you think you are so good?!¡± Gently kissing Jiang Li''s forehead, Luo Yanqing sighed. ¡°Am I fine?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyes and asked with a smile. ?? Luo Yanqing said "hmm" with a smile on his face. ¡°Then you have to thank yourself.¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile lingering in her clear eyes. Seeing the doubt in the man''s eyes, she couldn''t help but chuckle. ¡°Thank myself?¡± ?Luo Yanqing didn''t know why. Jiang Li: "Yes, you have to thank yourself. Do you want to know why?" Luo Yanqing lifted her chin and kissed her. The meaning was obvious. He heard Jiang Li say: "Because you are good to me!" A smile instantly appeared on Luo Yanqingjun''s face. Unexpectedly, he heard Jiang Li again: " But there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± "What?" Before Jiang Li could say anything else, Luo Yanqing asked. ¡°Ruirui and the others are very well-behaved. I have no reason not to like them. If I like them, I definitely want to give them the best!¡± Jiang Li''s voice was soft and smiling. After hearing what she said, Luo Yanqing tightened his arms: "Luo Mingrui and the others are lucky to have you as their mother. If they dare to be unfilial to you in the future, let''s see how I deal with it!" ? Gently pinching the soft flesh of the man''s waist, Jiang Li said: "I am very relieved about the children I raise. They are definitely good children and do not need your training." ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want you to feel a little wronged.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s clear yet magnetic voice sounds very soft. ¡°You fool, who can make me suffer?¡± ??Jiang Li said and kissed the man''s thin lips. At this moment, the man changed from passive to active. After a while, the room was filled with pink bubbles... ??In the next three days, the three dumplings were handed over to Cai Xiufen, Captain Jiang, and Jiang Hongfa. Jiang Li, accompanied by Luo Yanqing, drove to major shopping malls to scan the goods. ?Every time he comes back from an outing, he always comes home with big and small bags. Anyway, Jiang Li is not short of money, not to mention the cheap dad and the cheap grandfather stuffing money into their pockets. There is no need to worry about financial constraints at all. After all the gifts she wanted to buy were purchased, Jiang Li put them into categories and put sticky notes on the outer packaging to mark whose gifts they were. In short, everyone who was in her heart would receive Luo Luo''s gift when she turned around. The gifts brought home by Yan Qing, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. ?Seeing the time passing by day by day, Luo Yanqing and Captain Jiang will return to China in three days, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy for a while. ¡°Are you reluctant to let me go back?¡± ??The moonlight is bright and shines into the bedroom through the light and elegant floor-to-ceiling curtains. The light is as soft as water and full of poetry. After a lingering love affair, Luo Yanqing carried Jiang Li to the bathroom to freshen up the two of them. At this moment, the young couple returned to bed. Luo Yanqing saw that Jiang Li was not feeling well, so he couldn''t help but ask. ¡°You and your parents are leaving soon, and I feel a little uncomfortable.¡± ?Hold tightly in the man''s arms, Jiang Li''s voice was a little muffled: "Time flies too fast." "Yes, time flies by very quickly, but you have to study and I have to work, so we can only be separated temporarily, and there is no good reason for my parents to stay here. When the time comes, the relevant departments here will directly take them away. Send him back to our country... Be good, and when you return home after your studies, our family will be together forever." ??Gently comforting his wife in his arms, Luo Yan''s dark eyes were full of tenderness: "If you miss your parents, you can call back often, and you can also write more letters." ?Jiang Li''s mood improved slightly. She raised her eyes to look at the man, with a sly look in her eyes: "Then what do you want to do?" ¡°You can call or write a letter.¡± The graceful chin gently supported the forehead of the little girl in his arms. Luo Yanqing smiled at the corner of his mouth. He said: "We have taken a lot of photos recently. If you miss me, you can look at more of my photos. I am the same, I will do it every day." Looking at your photos in the morning and evening will make time pass faster and relieve the pain of lovesickness.¡± ¡°Glib tongue.¡± Jiang Li scolded the man, and then said: "Bring back more photos of me and Tuanzi, and remember to send a few photos of Ruirui and the others when you write, so that if I have time on weekdays, I can teach Tuanzi how to make glutinous rice **** and Guoguo." Identify their older siblings through photos.¡± "good." ?Luo Yan responded quickly and refreshingly. ¡°Before the summer vacation, remember to ask someone to complete the procedures for Ruirui and the others to go abroad. When Mr. Jiang goes to China to handle business, I will ask him to help bring the children here.¡± ¡°Xiao En, do you want to come together?¡± ¡°If Uncle Luo and Aunt Li are at ease, then they can take Xiao En with them.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°When it becomes easier to go abroad in the future, I will take all my nephews abroad to have fun.¡± ¡°Perhaps I don¡¯t need you as my sister-in-law to take care of me.¡± "I know what you want to say. It means that they are promising and can go abroad to study or travel by themselves." ¡°Don¡¯t you want your nephews to have a successful career?¡± ¡°What you said is so cruel. I hope more than anyone else that all of my nephews will succeed, so that our Lao Jiang family will rise successfully in the future!¡± ??Jiang Li was in high spirits, she said and gave the man a proud look. Luo Yanqing smiled: "In my opinion, Lao Jiang''s family is already on the rise." ¡°Not yet.¡± Jiang Li is modest. "Why doesn''t it count? Counting those who were admitted to college with you that year, there are now seven college students in Lao Jiang''s family. And all four of the eldest brother''s family are. ??This year¡¯s college entrance examination, the elders of the third brother¡¯s family will participate. Don¡¯t think too much, they will definitely be able to enter the university. Next year, and the year after, the college students from my hometown will come out one by one. This is absolutely glorious not to mention in the countryside, even in the city. Not to mention that our nephews are not old enough to enter college, which shows how promising the children in the family are. As for such a rural family, who dares to say that it has not risen? " ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration!¡± She spoke modestly, but Jiang Li''s eyes were full of pride and pride, and his heart was extremely happy. She really didn¡¯t expect that all of her nephews could study, and each one of them seemed to be in competition, working particularly **** their studies. They didn¡¯t need anyone to urge them on a daily basis and studied in a planned way. ?Well, she should have thought that it was actually the power and role of role models that had the effect. After all, the year she took the college entrance examination, her eldest nephew Jiang Yiyang, his brothers Jiang Yichen and Jiang Yihong, and his younger brother Jiang Guoan were admitted to prestigious universities. ?Last year, the eldest brother¡¯s fourth cousin and the second brother¡¯s eldest cousin skipped a grade to take the college entrance examination and also got good results. ?But one of them is studying at a prestigious school in Shanghai, and the other is studying at a key university in the provincial capital over there in their hometown. Next, it will be the turn of the second eldest son of the second brother''s family and the eldest son of the third brother''s family. Anyway, as someone said, in the next few years, the college students of their Lao Jiang family will appear one by one. Let¡¯s not say that everyone is admitted to a prestigious school that emphasizes undergraduates, but at least they can go to college. I guess there will be no problem. To say the least, even if someone fails the exam, there is nothing to be afraid of. The reason? Three hundred and sixty years of work, being a top scholar is not the only way to go to college. What''s more, there are elders in the family who start their own businesses. Some of her nephews cannot go to college. They can do what they like with the support of their family members. Son. ?Of course, the premise is to take the right path. In this way, you can live up to your time and be worthy of yourself! ¡°No exaggeration at all.¡± ?Pinching Jiang Li''s pretty nose, Luo Yan Qingfeng''s eyes were full of endearment: "With your little eyes, I''m afraid you''re feeling proud in your heart!" ¡°You have seen all this, your eyes are so bright!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and changed the topic casually: "Austin asked me to ask you a favor." ¡°Did you come here the day before yesterday to talk about it?¡± ??Luo Yanqing put away the smile on his face: "What can I help him with?" Since he is engaged in scientific research, he does not have many interpersonal relationships. ¡°He wants to ask you to find out some news about Shen Yun.¡± Upon hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing immediately frowned: "They were once husband and wife. Didn''t they keep in touch after the divorce?!" ??Jiang Li was a little funny: "Don''t get excited yet. Before Austin divorced Shen Yun, he promised Shen Yun that he would not appear in front of her and her son again. Based on this, he has had no contact with Shen Yun in the past few years. Recently, Austin was going to our country to inspect the market, and he wanted to stop by to see his son. However, in order to avoid wasting more time, he told me about this matter in front of me, but he also remembered that I said that he was not familiar with Shen Yun. I thought I could learn more about Shen Yun and his son Ji''an from you. " Luo Yanqing felt aggrieved: "You''re not familiar with me, so who am I familiar with?" Jiang Li smiled sarcastically: "Okay, okay, don''t be aggrieved. I''ll call Austin tomorrow and tell her that Shen Yun is married and suggest that he Go directly to Shen Yun''s parents'' house, and then Shen Yun''s parents will help connect the people, so that you can definitely meet his son. " ¡°¡­¡± After a while, Luo Yanqing said: ¡°Then let¡¯s do this.¡± ¡°Looking at how anxious and aggrieved you were just now, why, could it be that Shen Yun is looking for you again?¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile. Seeing the man''s expression becoming uncomfortable, he couldn''t help but joke: "You must have been right by me, right?" "No." Luo Yanqing shook his head: "If she dares to get close to me, I don''t mind letting her lose face in front of others." The fact is that Shen Yun was skeptical after hearing about Jiang Li going abroad for further study. And one month before Luo Yanqing went abroad, although this person did not come directly to Luo Yanqing, he would see her every time. Luo Yanqing''s eyes became strange. ?Once Luo Yanqing noticed him and met Shen Yun''s eyes. At that moment, Luo Yanqing felt deeply disgusted. ?Feeling that Shen Yun is restless and shameless, even though she is married, she still has dirty thoughts towards him. If the project at hand was not at a critical stage at that time, Luo Yanqing might have made some move against Shen Yun - driving this fly far away from his work circle, lest the fly actually fly to him one day, " The buzzing sound affects the mood. ¡°It seems like she can¡¯t forget your old love!¡± ?Jiang Li looked teasing. ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. ¡°Are you acquiescing?¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile on his face. ¡°I was very tired of being seen by her from a distance several times.¡± There was a coldness in Luo Yanqing''s eyes: "I never thought that a **** with her status could be so restless. She obviously has her own family. Isn''t it good to work hard and live a good life?" Jiang Li touched the man''s handsome face and comforted him: "Some people here have different brain circuits than ordinary people. They only have themselves in their hearts and only think about what they want to do, and don''t care about the feelings of the people around them. As normal people, we There is no need to be angry with such people.¡± ??Luo Yanqing: "I feel sick when she looks at her like that." ¡°You can ignore it.¡± Jiang Li gave an idea. ?Luo Yanqing was silent. "Can''t you ignore it?" Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "You really can''t do it?" ¡°Did I say it couldn¡¯t be done?¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of grievance: "Don''t accuse me wrongly." ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Since you can do it, leave her alone. If she goes too far, just do what you just said and make her lose face in front of others." ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ??Jiang Li asked: "Do you know what poisonous tongue is?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Your man''s IQ is fine." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then cleared his throat and said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, I underestimated my Professor Luo." ¡°Mom is right, you are indeed very naughty.¡± Rubbing Jiang Li''s face, Luo Yanqing felt both funny and helpless. Jiang Li slapped his hand: "Don''t play with my face, it will make me look bad." ?Luo Yanqing: "You pinched my face too." ¡°I can, but you can¡¯t.¡± ?Jiang Li has a serious face. ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t.¡± What a domineering little girl! ?Luo Yanqing smiled and shook his head. ¡­ This afternoon. ??Jiang Li helped Cai Xiufen pack her luggage, but pursed her lips and said nothing. Seeing this, Cai Xiufen asked, "What kind of trouble are you causing?" ¡°You and my dad are leaving tomorrow.¡± With that said, Jiang Li took Cai Xiufen''s arm and said coquettishly, "I really can''t bear to let you go back to China." ¡°Your grandfather and your father not only hired a special nanny to take care of Tuanzi and the others, but Fu Ma and Axiang also circled around Tuanzi in this villa. And you are out of confinement again and your body is back to good health. Mother and your father can no longer help you here. In this case, we will go back with Yan Qing and help you continue to take care of Ruirui and the others, so as not to I have troubled your godmother for a long time to help the three children with cooking. And your elder brother and sister-in-law, if your father and I don''t go back, your elder sister-in-law will have to go back and forth between the hot pot restaurant and the compound every day. If the weather is good, it won''t be a problem. If the weather is bad, what will happen on the way? , how to fix it? " "Okay, you and Dad can go back without worries. The three dumplings and I will be fine." As Jiang Li spoke, he did not forget to tell Cai Xiufen: "Don''t be reluctant to spend money. Go buy whatever you want to eat, and don''t tire yourself out." ¡°You still want to say this?¡± Angry daughter, Cai Xiufen said: "Your father and I both want to live a few more years. Naturally, we need to eat well and drink well to maintain our health. Besides, my daughter and son-in-law are filial, so we have no reason to pick at each other, not to mention that we have to Watching Tuanzi and the others grow up, watching them get married, I must take good care of myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled like a flower: "Mom, your daughter, I have money, you and my father can spend it as you like!" "You!" ?Tapping Jiang Li''s nose, Cai Xiufen smiled with a smile on her face, but her tone was full of helplessness: "Don''t spend a lot of money just because you have a little money. Look at the things you asked us to bring back this time, how much it will cost!" ¡°Not too much, not too much.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "It''s just a drop in the bucket. Mom remembered that when the weekend comes, she asked my little brother and Yangyang to help pack it and send it to my second brother, third brother, and fourth brother." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°I can¡¯t forget it.¡± ??Jiang Li added: "Don''t forget to hand over the gifts to my godfather, godmother and Xuanxuan, as well as Feng Yi and Mo Huang." "Your mother is not an old fool yet. She has kept in mind everything you told me before." Holding Jiang Li''s hand and patting it lightly, Cai Xiufen said earnestly: "Mother knows that you are very ambitious and want to get that degree as soon as possible and then return to China, but mother doesn''t want you to work yourself out for that degree." Anyway." ¡°Reading is easy for me.¡± ??Jiang Li did not take Cai Xiufen''s words at heart. She said in a brisk tone: "I''m not going to lie to you, I estimate that I will get my doctorate half a year earlier than originally planned." "Okay, okay, okay, you are great, but you can''t be careless and don''t take your own body seriously." ?Chai Xiufen is helpless, but even more proud. ?Her daughter has a photographic memory, so reading is naturally easier. ¡­ the next day. ?After breakfast, Jiang Li got in the car and sent Luo Yanqing, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen to the airport. waiting area. After checking in their luggage, Jiang Li and Jiang Boya sent Luo Yanqing and his party to the ticket gate. At this moment, Meng Xingping suddenly stopped. He turned and looked at Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law, take care of yourself!" Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then looked confused, but Meng Xingping had already averted his gaze, and Wang Sen and Wang Sen were closely guarding Luo Yanqing. The three of them and Captain Jiang and his wife walked into the ticket gate. ??However, the moment they walked into the ticket gate, Luo Yanqing, Captain Jiang, and Cai Xiufen all turned back to look at Jiang Li. They waved to Jiang Li and finally disappeared from Jiang Li''s sight with reluctance. "Okay, my son-in-law and your parents are going back. It''s not like you won''t be able to see them again, so don''t be sad." ?Seeing Jiang Li''s eyes turn red, Jiang Boya gently advised his precious daughter. Hearing this, Jiang Li turned his face away, wiped the corners of his eyes with his hands, and refused to admit it: "I''m not sad." "Okay, okay, you''re not sad, you just have sand in your eyes." ?Jiang Boya looked doting and agreed with a smile, but couldn''t help but joke. With his lips slightly pursed, Jiang Li looked at Jiang Boya and muttered: "Is there a father like you? He only makes fun of his daughter!" ¡°I was discovered by you!¡± ??Jiang Boya smiled: "It''s my father''s fault. He shouldn''t make fun of my precious daughter. Okay, we should go back." Jiang Li: ¡°I want to wait for the plane to take off.¡± ?Jiang Boya: "Okay, dad will stay with you." ?The father and daughter walked towards the large floor-to-ceiling glass windows and looked at the direction of the airport. ?It wasn''t until the flight that Luo Yanqing and his party took soared into the sky for a while that Jiang Li nodded and left with Jiang Boya. She was held by Jiang Boya and walked out of the departure hall. The scene looked both beautiful and warm. After all, the father does not look old at all, but looks very young, with a tall and tall figure and a handsome appearance, while the daughter is cute and smart. She is held by her father''s hand and walks beside her, listening carefully to what her father is saying. Back at the manor, Austin was already waiting in the living room. In fact, Austin didn''t need to make this trip at all, because Jiang Li made it very clear on the phone that Shen Yun was married, but Austin said that he was not married today out of selfish motives. Too busy, let''s wait until the two of them meet. He stopped by to see the three dumplings. "You came?!" Walking into the living room, Jiang Li said hello to Austin. ??Jiang Boya glanced at Austin lightly: "You are so free!" With a strange word, Jiang Boya went upstairs to change his clothes, then went downstairs to say hello to Jiang Li, and then went out to the company. ¡°Don¡¯t mind, my dad is just a child, and he doesn¡¯t really have any objections to you.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said, and when Austin waved her hand to express that she didn''t care, she then talked about Shen Yun: "Ji''an''s stepfather and I were colleagues. He has a good character and is very gentle with his children..." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1211： This is the rhythm of trouble again Chapter 1211 This is the rhythm of getting things started again ??Jiang Li spoke neither hastily nor slowly, always with a smile on his face, and briefly talked about Shen Yun''s affairs. ?Of course, there is no mess involved. For example, Shen Yun returned to China to entangle Luo Yanqing. A few years later, she still had unrealistic illusions about Luo Yanqing even though she was married. ¡°¡­I believe what you said, but based on my understanding of Ji¡¯an¡¯s mother, she probably doesn¡¯t care much about Ji¡¯an.¡± ?After a long silence, Austin said something like this. Hearing this, Jiang Li''s clear eyes were filled with doubts: "Since you think your ex-wife may neglect Ji''an, why did you give her the child when you divorced and promised not to appear in front of her and Ji''an again?" Austin''s mouth was a little bitter, and he said: "Jian''s mother and I became a couple under the influence of alcohol. To put it simply, she didn''t like to be with me, but she had to be with me because she lost her virginity. Get the certificate. You know, in that kind of thing, girls are relatively disadvantaged, and Ji''an''s mother is a conservative girl. She cried non-stop afterwards and felt like the sky was falling. I felt very guilty when I saw her crying, so I proposed to marry her. The two of us tried to live together. If we really couldn''t develop a relationship and she couldn''t persist, I unconditionally agreed to her divorce. At the beginning when we got the certificate, we got along fairly well, but as time went by, Ji''an''s mother lost her temper frequently and would stab me with words when she saw me. Thinking that she was in a foreign country and that she was already my wife, I tolerated her in every possible way and told myself in my heart that when we have children, our relationship as a couple should be better. But this is just my extravagant hope and wishful thinking. Ji''an''s mother was even more temperamental after giving birth to Ji''an than she was before Ji''an was born. If she was not satisfied, she would make a fuss at home, scaring her children so much that they would not dare to come near her. When Ji''an was about to turn three, his mother finally showed her cards to me, saying that she wanted a divorce and returning to her own country, and asked me to give up custody of Ji''an. Jian is said to be the flesh that fell from her body, and she must keep it with her, otherwise, I, the husband, will kill her. She cried and begged, but in desperation, I could only agree to take Ji''an away. " After listening to Austin''s words, Jiang Li was silent for a while, and then she said, "You have to be mentally prepared." ¡°Are you mentally prepared? Why?¡± Austin was puzzled. Jiang Li didn''t hide it either. She said bluntly: "Jian''s personality is very introverted. When playing with children, he basically doesn''t make a sound or participate. He just stands aside and watches quietly." ¡­¡± ?Austin was stunned, and after a long while, he asked: "Ji''an wasn''t bullied by the children, was he?" ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it, but you can ask the child if he has been bullied specifically when you see him later.¡± Jiang Li was telling the truth. She had indeed never seen Ji''an in the compound. As for Ji''an''s situation in kindergarten and now in elementary school, she had not heard from Hanhan and Weiwei. Maybe the child was just introverted, and He had to be bullied by other children to become like that. ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll take a flight and fly there tomorrow¡­¡± Austin said, not knowing what was coming to his mind, he just heard him ask: "Do you have time next?" Before Jiang Li could say anything, he added: "I want to buy some toys and clothes for Ji''an, but I don''t know how to choose. If you can spare time, can you go to the mall with me?" ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Jiang Li stood up, but when Austin stood up, she said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go say hello to my grandfather and Fu Ma." As the sound fell, Jiang Li left the living room. About three or four minutes later, footsteps were heard on the stairs. Austin raised his eyes and looked over: "Can you go?" Jiang Li walked down the stairs, she smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡± ?Looking at the bag Jiang Li was holding, Austin stretched out his hand. ??Jiang Li shook his head and declined: "No." ¡°Take my car.¡± Austin opened the car door and asked Jiang Li to get in the car. ¡°I will drive by myself. It will be more convenient for me to come back later, and it will also save you the time to take me back.¡± ?Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Li went to the garage and drove out a white car: "You lead the way." Looking out the car window, she said something to Austin. "good." ?Austin had mixed feelings, but still smiled. What I want to say is that the white car driven by Jiang Li was specially bought by Jiang Boya for Jiang Li, his precious daughter. More than half an hour later, the two people''s car slowly stopped in the parking lot of a large shopping mall. Getting off the car, Jiang Li looked calm and chatted with Austin while walking into the mall gate. ¡°Is this dress appropriate?¡± "Ji''an and my second child are about the same height, fat and thin, so there is no problem buying this size. Not long ago, my wife and I went to this mall to buy clothes for our children, and we chose the same style for my second child. But the color is different.¡± ¡°Then buy it.¡± After choosing several sets of clothes for Ji An in the children''s clothing section, the two went to the area selling children''s shoes and bought a pair of small black leather shoes and two pairs of sports shoes according to Ji An''s age. Jiang Li said, "It''s okay to buy bigger shoes." Austin nodded. ?The shoes are too big, so you can wear them after your feet grow longer. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the toy section.¡± ??Jiang Li asked Austin to follow, and the two followed the signs in the mall and arrived at the children''s toy sales area. Jiang Li said: "Boys like toys like cars and airplanes, and girls like..." With a gentle tone, Jiang Li looked at the toys on the shelves and told Austin about boys and girls'' preferences for toys. Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye, and Jiang and Li walked out of the mall. Austin put the large and small bags in his hand into the trunk of his car, and then took the large and small bags from Jiang Li: "Thank you!" ¡°You¡¯re welcome, we are friends.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said goodbye to Austin: "Go back quickly and pack the things you want to bring." As she spoke, she waved her hand: "Goodbye." Austin nodded: "Goodbye." ?Looking at Jiang Li''s car driving away, he looked back. It is not difficult to see a trace of sadness in his eyes. ¡­ Domestic. Not long after Luo Yanqing, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen got off the plane and returned to the compound, they heard a quarrel coming from the Wen family next door, followed closely by Wen Siyuan who shouted angrily: "You''re crazy!" "what happened?" ?Cai Xiufen asked Captain Jiang. ¡°There¡¯s a quarrel next door.¡± Brother Jiang responded casually. ¡°I know, I was asking why we were quarreling.¡± Cai Xiufen looked at Captain Jiang angrily, feeling that Captain Jiang could not understand what she meant. After hearing this, Captain Jiang was also unhappy. He said: "You...you don''t even know things. How do I know?" ¡°Grandma, grandma, let me go out and help you take a look.¡± Minghan said with a smile, then ran out of the living room. ¡°I¡¯m going to help grandma take a look too.¡± Ming Wei said that she was going to chase her brother Minghan. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing said: "Sit tight." Ming Wei said "Oh" and sat down next to Cai Xiufen a little listlessly. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± ?Cai Xiufen asked the little girl. Unexpectedly, Mingwei shook her head. Then she secretly glanced at Luo Yanqing and whispered, "No." ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not a good thing to watch the excitement. Sometimes if you don¡¯t pay attention, you may get into an accident. Your father is doing it for your own good.¡± ?Chai Xiufen comforted the little girl. ¡°But my second brother ran away.¡± Mingwei puffed up her cheeks, and her words were full of grievance: "Dad always talks to me and my eldest and second brothers with a cold face. I look scared." ¡°Your dad is like that. He doesn¡¯t like to laugh, but he doesn¡¯t mean to give us a cold face.¡± With a kind look on her face, Cai Xiufen pointed to the pile of luggage placed in the center of the living room and asked the little girl: "Don''t you want to see what your mother bought you?" Mingwei¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and she nodded: ¡°Grandma, I want to see it!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, wait for grandma to take a break, and take out all the things your mother bought for you.¡± As she said that, Cai Xiufen saw Minghan running back to the living room. ¡°Can¡¯t you walk well?¡± Luo Yanqing looked at Minghan: "How many times has your mother told you not to run around all the time? What will you do if you bump into someone or get hurt yourself?" "I was wrong." Standing properly, Minghan opened his mouth and tentatively said, "How about I just face the wall and think for half an hour?" However, Luo Yanqing said nothing and just looked at him quietly. ?My heart tightened, and Minghan said very well, "I''ll go right away." But before walking towards the wall, he turned his attention to Cai Xiufen: "Grandma, Uncle Wen next door wanted to divorce Aunt Su. Aunt Su didn''t agree, so she took a lot of pills in front of Uncle Wen. At this time, the person was already married to Wen. Uncle sent her to the hospital. I heard from Aunt Xu and Teacher Lu that Aunt Su would die if she couldn¡¯t do gastric lavage in time.¡± As Minghan''s voice fell, the living room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. ¡°Luo Minghan, half an hour.¡± Mingrui''s voice suddenly sounded, breaking the silent atmosphere. "knew." Minghan responded. He knew that his brother was reminding him to face the wall and think about his mistakes. ¡°Ruirui, you and grandma will unpack these luggage together, and grandma will put away everything inside.¡± ?Chai Xiufen didn''t talk about Suman swallowing pills. She got up from the sofa and walked to the luggage piled in the center of the living room. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡± ¡°You go and have a rest. With Ruirui¡¯s help, I¡¯ll take my time to get you back. It¡¯s not an urgent matter.¡± ??Cai Xiufen said, she waved her hand towards Luo Yanqing. ¡°Grandma, my elder brother and I will help you together.¡± Mingwei came to Cai Xiufen. ?Chai Xiufen smiled and nodded: "Here, this is a letter from your mother to you." ?Taking out four letters from the luggage, Cai Xiufen handed them to Mingwei: "These are for Xiao En. Ask your uncle to deliver them later." ¡°Then I will help Xiao En put it away first, and when he comes home next weekend, I will take it out and give it to him.¡± With that said, Mingwei gave the other two letters to Mingrui and Minghan respectively. ?However, the three siblings did not open the letter immediately and read it. Instead, they carefully folded the letter and put it in their pockets. "Wow! The skirt and leather shoes my mother bought for me are so beautiful!" Seeing the small skirt and small leather shoes that Cai Xiufen took out from the suitcase, Mingwei jumped up and down with joy. "Here, these are all yours. You can take them back to your room and pack them away. Your mother told you to read the books she bought for you carefully. If you don''t understand anything, ask your elder brother." ??The three Mingrui siblings have been learning foreign languages ??from Jiang Li since they were young. Nowadays, it is no problem to read children''s and juvenile versions of foreign books. ¡°Grandma, I listen to my mother. If I don¡¯t understand something, I will ask my elder brother.¡± Mingwei said with a smile, then returned to her room holding her gift. ¡°Rui Rui, these are yours.¡± ?Taking out the things Jiang Li bought for Mingrui, Cai Xiufen handed them to Mingrui, and then gave Minghan''s things to her eldest grandson: "Help Hanhan take the things back to your room and put them away." Mingrui nodded: "Okay." ?Today is Saturday, there are two classes in the afternoon, and it¡¯s getting closer now. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll take Luo Mingrui and the others to school.¡± ?Luo Yanqing and Captain Jiang said hello, and then said to Minghan: "Go to school, and come back to make up for the remaining 20 minutes in the afternoon." "oh." Minghan responded. ¡°Leave the letter at home.¡± Looking into Minghan''s pocket, Luo Yan said calmly. Minghan was stunned for a moment, but finally nodded. ?Seeing Mingrui and Mingwei come out of the room, Luo Yanqing asked, "Where is your letter?" ¡°I put it in the drawer in my room.¡± Mingrui answered. Mingwei covered her pockets and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Put it in the room.¡± ??Before Luo Yanqing said anything, Mingrui nudged Mingwei: "We''ll see when we get back from school in the afternoon." "¡­All right." After hesitating for a while, Mingwei sighed like a grown-up, went back to the room, put the letter away, and then came to the living room again. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Hello to Mingrui and the others, Luo Yanqing left the living room. After the four men left, Cai Xiufen quickly put away the things Jiang Li bought and the clothes she had taken abroad, and then talked to Captain Jiang about Suman swallowing pills. "What do you think Comrade Su thinks? If she doesn''t live well, she wants to die. Does she think that Comrade Wen won''t divorce her if she does this?" ¡°What are you doing minding other people¡¯s business?!¡± Captain Jiang took a puff from his cigarette pot and said, "If you don''t make something to eat, do you want Yan Qing to starve with us?" The three Mingrui brothers returned home from lunch at the Song family. Luo Yanqing and Captain Jiang happened to enter the courtyard at that time, so the three brothers and sisters stayed at home for about twenty minutes. ¡°Eat oily noodles?¡± "Um." "I''ll go to the kitchen to make noodles. You can pull up two green onions in the yard, and then pull out a few green vegetables and wash them cleanly." ¡°Long-winded.¡± Captain Jiang followed Cai Xiufen out of the living room with his hands behind his back: "Since I came to Beicheng, when did I not help you with cooking?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong with helping me? Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± ?Giving Captain Jiang a roll of her eyes, Cai Xiufen pushed open the kitchen door. ¡°I can¡¯t talk to a woman like you.¡± With such a sentence, Captain Jiang ignored Cai Xiufen. He pulled out two green onions and several green vegetables. According to Cai Xiufen''s instructions, he washed the selected ones and put them in a basin for later use. ¡°Shall I light a fire now?¡± ¡°You still need to ask me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t speak well?¡± "cannot." ¡°You bitch¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Old man, if you have any objections to her, just make it known. Why do you have to say "I can''t talk to a woman like you"? Captain Jiang: ¡°¡­¡± This woman is getting more and more outrageous! After sending the three Mingrui dogs to school, Luo Yanqing didn''t stop on the way and went straight back to the compound. As soon as he entered the door, he could smell the aroma of rice. ?Chai Xiufen: "You''re back?! Go wash your hands and eat." ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ?Three bowls of fragrant oil-splashed noodles were put on the table. Cai Xiufen saw Luo Yanqing walking into the living room: "Eat quickly, so as not to get lumpy later." ¡°Mom, you and dad should eat too.¡± ?Picking up the bowl, Luo Yanqing said something. Captain Jiang: ¡°Eat.¡± ?Handing Cai Xiufen a pair of chopsticks, Captain Jiang picked up the large porcelain bowl in front of him and ate the oily noodles in the bowl. It looked very fragrant. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, there was movement in the Wen Family Courtyard next door. ¡°This is back from the hospital!¡± ?? Cai Xiufen finished slapping the quilt to dry in the yard, returned to the living room, pursed her lips in the direction of the next door, and whispered something. ¡°A person is at home, where can he go if he doesn¡¯t come back?¡± Captain Jiang took a sip of tea and said, "Don''t forget, you have been a women''s director. Your ideological awareness and quality are different from ordinary women. Don''t always think about going to see the excitement." ¡°Did I say I wanted to see it?¡± ?Cai Xiufen lowered her voice so as not to disturb Luo Yanqing who was reading in the study. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go over and see what¡¯s going on?¡± Captain Jiang asked. ¡°What can I do even if I think about it? There are so many people watching the excitement. Isn¡¯t it enough that one more of me is too much?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen glared at Captain Jiang: "I am no longer a women''s director. You should stop mentioning your ideological consciousness and quality in front of me in the future." ÎļÒ. In the master bedroom, Suman''s face was pale. She was lying on the bed, her eyes empty, staring straight at the ceiling in confusion. ¡°Do you think you can make me give up divorcing you just by seeking death?¡± Wen Siyuan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Suman would be so ruthless as to use such methods just to avoid divorcing him. But on the way back from the hospital, he realized that this man was actually reluctant to die. Otherwise, he would not be treated as such. I swallowed twenty or thirty pills in front of him. ¡°But do you really want to die?¡± A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "No, you don''t want to die. You cherish yourself more than anyone else. You chose to do that because you just want to tease me so that I have to live with you. Otherwise, why did you do that in front of me? Suman, you are scheming enough to swallow the medicine in front of me. If you take it correctly, I will send you to the hospital, but you can try again. Even if you die in front of me next time, I will not even look at you. Just turn around and leave. " Suman seemed not to have heard anything and had no reaction at all. "Before I go to the office tomorrow, I will go to the court to file a lawsuit. You can take care of yourself!" Wen Siyuan''s eyes were cold and he looked at Suman steadily for a moment. He looked away and started to leave the bedroom. Unexpectedly, Suman''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded: "You should give up, I will never divorce!" ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Wen Siyuan sneered. "Yeah?" Suman also sneered. The next moment, she suddenly climbed to the bedside, opened the drawer, took out a paper knife, and cut it on her wrist. Seeing the bloodshot eyes on her wrist, Wen Siyuan roared: " Crazy! You are so **** crazy!¡± He strode forward and snatched the paper knife from Suman''s hand. Looking at the **** **** on her wrist caused by the paper knife, Wen Siyuan became furious and said, "Okay, you''re awesome, I''ll call you right now." Parents, come here and let them take this good daughter of yours home!¡± ??The **** wound on Suman''s wrist was not big, and it was just a scratch on the skin. After all, she didn''t really want to die. She just wanted to scare Wen Siyuan and achieve her goal of really holding the opponent. ¡°Just call my parents over and see if I will listen to them and go with them.¡± Not afraid of what Wen Siyuan said, Suman looked at the husband whom she had planned to get after she was reborn. She felt that the husband was completely cold-blooded and ruthless, and did not care about the relationship between the two of them as husband and wife. If she caught her at the slightest mistake, she would He is determined to divorce her and kick her out. ¡°My parents can¡¯t control me when my married daughter throws water away!¡± ¡°Really? When your parents know that you are shameless, not only having **** with another man, but also going to the hospital..." Before Wen Siyuan finished speaking, Suman interrupted him hysterically: "Shut up! Shut up!" ?That was the last thing she wanted to mention, just because for the first time, that **** Xu Wei... actually pestered her directly and wanted to maintain a shady relationship with her. ?If she doesn''t agree, he will appear directly in front of Wen Siyuan and her parents and tell the story of the two of them. In short, in the relationship between the two of them, he is the only one qualified to say stop. The reason? She was ambiguous with him at the beginning... But she just wanted to use him to find a low-price, high-quality source of goods, and that''s why... she showed some ambiguity in her words. If he had no interest in her, what would that ambiguity mean? With a human face and an animal heart, the person named Xu is a beast! ¡°You know you¡¯re afraid? Since you know you¡¯re afraid, why did you let yourself down in the first place?¡± Wen Siyuan''s eyes were so cold that they could drop ice. He said, "I not only have evidence but also witnesses as to whether that child is mine. If you want to put the blame on me, you have made the wrong calculation." As soon as the sound fell, Wen Siyuan left without hesitation. When he heard his footsteps walking away, Suman covered her mouth and cried out. Does he really want to force her to die? Once the people in the compound and those who are familiar with her find out about the reason for her divorce, Pengpeng will most likely be affected by her reputation as a mother, even if she is shameless in front of others. what to do? Other than real death, what other way could she resist Wen Siyuan divorcing her? ?While crying and thinking, Suman suddenly thought of a person, and then she had an idea - muddy the water! ?? Didn¡¯t it mean that she had an affair with another man? Then she could also accuse Wen Siyuan of cheating. She didn¡¯t care whether he admitted it or not, she said so! ? Wiping away the tears on her face, Suman got out of bed, supported the wall, and walked slowly to Wen Siyuan''s study. She needed to try it out to see what Wen Siyuan''s attitude would be. "go out!" ?The study door was pushed open, Wen Siyuan saw Suman come in, and immediately chased them away. Suman stood in the middle of the study room. She looked at Wen Siyuan coldly: "If I tell others that you are thinking about that vixen, what do you think you will do then? Don''t blame me for being cruel. You forced me to do this. Wen Siyuan, please listen to me carefully now. Once you file a divorce lawsuit with the court, I will immediately tell you about your concern for the vixen next door. " ?Finding that Wen Siyuan''s face turned ugly, Suman''s eyes showed a hint of pride: "Don''t think that the problem can be solved as long as you deny it. You have to know that some things are simply not clear, especially things between men and women." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1212： Get vaccinated in advance Chapter 1212: Get vaccinated in advance "you¡­" Wen Siyuan stood up suddenly. His originally cold and calm face was completely cracked. His eyes were full of disgust. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out three words: "You are shameless!" "Yes, I am shameless, but what can you do to me?" Suman became more and more proud and filled with the pleasure of revenge: "Do you still want to divorce me?" Wen Siyuan clenched his fists, and his mouth trembled with Suman''s anger. ¡°I¡¯ll wait. Once you¡¯ve made up your mind, we¡¯ll go through the divorce procedures.¡± After leaving a message, Suman turned around and left with ease. Ah! Now she wants to see who doesn''t want a divorce! The moment his back was turned to Wen Siyuan, Suman twitched the corner of his mouth with a sneer. Looking at the woman in front of him, his nominal wife walked out of the study, and Wen Siyuan punched the desk. **** it! actually learned a lesson...I knew that he cared about work, so I gave him such a scapegoat... Panting heavily, Wen Siyuan had the desire to kill someone. He knew very well that once Suman spread what he just said in front of him to everyone in the courtyard, Luo Yanqing would not let him go! Even if he didn''t have that intention, even if he was also a victim, it was an indisputable fact that Suman was his wife. As for Comrade Jiang, an innocent **** who has nothing to do with their husband and wife, her reputation has been damaged in vain because of the conflicts between them. Not to mention how angry Comrade Jiang will be when she finds out, Luo Yanqing alone has done this. The husband will definitely not let them go, especially him! ??What''s more, Comrade Jiang has many relatives in Beicheng, and his parents live next door to his house. How can he let Suman walk out of the house and talk nonsense? Wen Siyuan''s expression changed back and forth, and he punched the desk again. The skin on his knuckles was broken. You can imagine how much pain his fist felt now, but he seemed not to feel it at all. His expression showed no other emotions except anger and anger. I don¡¯t know how long time passed. Wen Siyuan fell down on the chair, looking very depressed. He likes scientific research and worked hard to get into the research institute. Now he is asked to leave his post and leave with a bad reputation. To be honest, this is something he cannot accept! Thinking of this, Wen Siyuan had to temporarily put aside the idea of ??suing for divorce. He needed time to think carefully and see if there was any way to divorce Suman smoothly without affecting the reputation of others. There is no doubt that the so-called "others" undoubtedly refer to Jiang Li. ?On the other side, Suman returned to the master bedroom, like a general who had won a battle, she was extremely happy, but after a while, she felt extremely pitiful for herself. ?In order to avoid divorce, Wen Siyuan was afraid of using such dirty methods to despise her, hate her, and find her disgusting! Lying on the bed, tears welled up in Suman''s eyes. She cried and laughed, but did not make a sound. ¡°Why did I end up living like this?¡± ?Sounding a soul question in his heart, Suman suddenly covered his face and finally cried out. ??Is it really as she thought, that it was all the fault of that woman Jiang Li for living in the compound? No one gave an answer, yes, no one gave Suman an answer. The next day, at about eight or nine o''clock in the morning, Su''s father and Su''s mother came to the compound. These two people came here after receiving a call from Wen Siyuan. "Sleep, sleep, sleep, just sleep! Get up quickly. If you have nothing to do with your son-in-law, are you in a hurry after eating enough?" Walking into the living room, she saw the three sisters Wen Yue and Wen Peng in the living room, but Wen Siyuan and Su Man were not there. When Su''s mother asked, she learned that Su Man was in the bedroom and Wen Siyuan was in the study. They exchanged letters with Su''s father. With a look, one of the couple went to the study to find Wen Siyuan, and the other came to the master bedroom and opened his mouth to squirt. Suman was lying on the bed with her back to the door of the room. When she heard Su''s mother''s voice, her body trembled at first, and then she stopped responding. ¡°Did you hear me asking you to get up?¡± Seeing Suman lying there and not understanding, Mother Su became angry and with a gloomy face, she stepped forward and pulled Suman up from the bed: "Speak, are you mute?" As a result, Suman still didn''t react. At this moment, Su''s father walked into the bedroom with a dark face. He closed the door and without waiting for Su''s mother to say anything, he walked to the bed in a few steps, lifted Suman from the bed to the ground and stood still, then raised his hand. He gave me two slaps. ¡°How come I have such a shameless daughter like you?!¡± Hearing Su''s father''s words, Su''s mother was stunned and couldn''t figure out what Su''s father was doing at the moment. "My son-in-law is short of money and wants you to set up a street stall to make money? In order to earn those three melons and cracked dates, you are a shameful thing. Not only did you mess around with other men, but you also got expelled from the school. You said you are What do you think?" He threw out two more slaps. Suman had not yet recovered from the previous two slaps. In the blink of an eye, she was slapped twice again, and her face was visibly red and swollen. ¡°His father, what did you say?¡± Su''s mother grabbed Su''s father''s hand and asked eagerly: "Manman was expelled from the school, are you sure? Also, Manman and other men... this matter, where did you hear about this?" With two "papa" sounds, Su''s father slapped himself twice: "I''m so embarrassed!" Then he seemed to have lost all his energy, sighed, squatted on the ground and said, "My son-in-law told me." Su¡¯s mother was shocked when Su¡¯s father slapped her in the face. After hearing what Su¡¯s father said, could she still bear it? ?She grabbed Suman''s arms, with an angry look on her face: "You are talking, are your son-in-law talking nonsense?" ?His arm was sore from being scratched by Su¡¯s mother, but Suman gritted his teeth and lowered his head without saying a word. ¡°It seems...it seems that my son-in-law did not lie to your father...¡± Su''s mother murmured, and the next moment, she slapped Suman: "Why are you such a bastard? Why are you setting up a street stall when you can''t go to a good university? You can only set up a stall, so why...how can you just... You even lost your student status, and you still... cuckolded your son-in-law, where is your face? " Suman stood there like a wooden stake, letting Su''s mother''s hand wave to her again and again. ¡°What should I do¡­¡± Maybe she was tired from the beating. Mother Su sat by the bed and wiped her tears: "His father, what do you think Manman will do next?" ¡°You ask me what to do? I also want to ask the good daughter you gave birth to, what should I do now?!¡± Su¡¯s father raised his head, met Su¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes, and said word by word: ¡°Not only did she get together with another man, but she also got pregnant with the other man¡¯s child and went to the hospital for surgery. This matter was known to her son-in-law on New Year¡¯s Eve last year... ?At that time, the son-in-law filed for divorce, but the dead girl gritted her teeth and refused to admit it. The son-in-law was busy with work, so the matter was temporarily put aside. However, the dead girl was expelled from the school on the day when the son-in-law came home from vacation. Thinking that he was about to graduate, he refused to leave the school and made a fuss in front of the school leaders. The school leaders called the courtyard. Just when his son-in-law came in and received the call, he had to go to the school to bring him back. ...but it''s better for the dead girl to start looking for trouble when she opens her mouth when she enters the house. She thinks her son-in-law won''t help her speak well in front of the school leaders. Ask your son-in-law to ask the leadership of her school to let her go back to school and continue her classes. Where do you think she has the face? How many classes a week can''t be attended, not to mention the small exams, and the major exams have not been taken several times. Which school will keep such a student? The son-in-law was so angry that he asked for divorce again. The girl made a big fuss but still refused to agree. She even talked about the **** next door, which caused the son-in-law to be beaten to death by the husband of the **** next door. The girl herself was beaten severely by her **** sister-in-law. As the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth, but the dead girl did not repent. In order to prevent her son-in-law from filing a lawsuit for divorce, she first played tricks on her son-in-law and swallowed pills to seek death. Fortunately, she was sent to the hospital in time for rescue and escaped home. , was exposed by her son-in-law, but she didn''t give up, so she found a paper knife and cut her wrists so that she could hold her son-in-law..." At this point, Su''s father rubbed his face violently, and then continued: "The paper knife was taken away from the hand of the son-in-law. Can you think of what this **** girl did?" With a cold look on his face, Su''s father glanced at Su Man, and then returned his gaze to Su''s mother: "You **** girl is so selfish that she doesn''t even care about Pengpeng''s future. She threatens her son-in-law with baseless things, saying that if her son-in-law must marry her, When she got divorced, she spread the word throughout the compound that her son-in-law liked the **** next door.¡± Su''s mother was stunned. No, to be more precise, Su''s mother was stunned when she heard Su''s father talk about Suman''s dirty tricks. She never thought that she would give birth to such a shameless troublemaker. After Su''s father trailed off, Su''s mother came to her senses for a while, and slapped Suman again. Her eyes turned red, and she asked repeatedly: "What on earth do you think? You can''t go to college if you want to, and you can''t go to college if you want to. It¡¯s just a day, and you have to keep doing it in front of your son-in-law. Are you blinded by the lard, or are your brains muddled by shit?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve scolded me and hit me, can you go?¡± Suman raised his head and looked at Su''s father and mother with red and swollen cheeks, with indifference in his eyes. "Divorce! You and your son-in-law should divorce now. We parents have failed to educate you well, and we have failed in our responsibilities, but we cannot let you continue to cause trouble for that child!" ?Clenching her teeth, Mother Su stared at Suman and made her decision. Su''s father had no problem with this, because he had no shame in letting his family continue to be a disaster in front of his son-in-law. "Leave! Otherwise, if you keep doing this, you will ruin your son-in-law''s job and make Pengpeng unable to even go to school." ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to get a divorce.¡± Looking at Su''s father and mother with cold eyes, Su Man said numbly: "Even if I die, I will only die in this house as Wen Siyuan''s wife. If you want me to divorce, you will have to take my body away from here one day." ¡± ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Su¡¯s father asked expressionlessly. Suman remained silent. Su''s father looked at Su''s mother: "Let''s go, from now on we just pretend that we don''t have this daughter." Seeing Su¡¯s mother standing still, Su¡¯s father stood up, grabbed Su¡¯s mother¡¯s wrist and walked out of the room. ¡°His dad, you...¡± The two of them walked out of the compound in silence. Su''s mother finally couldn''t help but ask, "Do we really not care?" ¡°How to manage?¡± Stopping, Su''s father looked at Su''s mother steadily: "How do you want to control it? The dead girl has made up her mind to go all the way. She doesn''t want a divorce. We can''t kidnap people home. Take a step back and say, Even if we tie her back, won¡¯t she run away if she has legs?¡± Su¡¯s mother choked: ¡°¡­¡± "The son-in-law''s attitude is that his divorce is finalized, but for now, in order to prevent that dead girl from talking nonsense all over the compound, we can only put the divorce aside until he has a proper solution, and then go through the divorce procedures. " ¡°Why do I feel that my son-in-law is afraid of Manman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m just opening my mouth to spread rumors, and my legs will be broken if I refute them. My son-in-law has nothing against Comrade Jiang, but once that **** girl talks nonsense in the courtyard, what do you think the people in the courtyard will think?¡± ?The wife said that her man likes the female neighbor next door. How powerful is the gossip about this kind of thing? You are also a woman, don¡¯t you know? ¡± ? ? ¡°How could I have given birth to such a careless thing! " Su¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment. She said: ¡°The son-in-law¡¯s work cannot withstand distractions. From now on¡­¡± Father Su: "The nanny hired by the family left last month. The son-in-law plans to hand over the living expenses to Wen Yue. From now on, Wen Yue will be responsible for the food of the younger brothers and sisters. As for the dead girl, the son-in-law said he will not care about it. Tell me this, the son-in-law¡¯s intention is very clear, let us know what that dead girl did, so that we will not help the dead girl seek justice from him one day. " When Su''s father said the words "asking for justice", his face heated up and he was extremely ashamed! ¡°She is really useless!¡± Su Mu continued to move forward. Su''s father walked beside him: "Just pretend that you were never born." Su¡¯s mother: ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Su''s father: "What? You still want such a shameless daughter? We have never been sorry to her. Even compared to Qingqing, you and I obviously doted on that **** girl more. The previous marriage to Wen''s son-in-law was originally for Qingqing. It turns out that the dead girl and son-in-law Wen are in love with each other. Do you dare to say that the dead girl didn''t use any tricks in this matter? " "I¡­" Su''s mother didn''t say anything for a long time. Looking at her, Su''s father said: "Although the ten fingers are different in length, it is not a big deal for parents to prefer which child they have, but Qingqing was also born between you and me. Think about it carefully. Don¡¯t you feel that you have owed something to that child for so many years?¡± "Okay, I''ll just listen to you and just pretend that you never gave birth to Manman." Suman''s mother felt a little guilty when she said this. In any case, Suman''s daughter was the flesh that fell from her body, and she could not treat her as never giving birth. ¡°Don¡¯t confuse me, you know, you are not just the child of that **** girl. If people know what the **** girl did, our whole family will be embarrassed!¡± Fulled, he was dropped out of school, fabricated right and wrong ... No matter which things these things were, once they were passed on to their family members, they could make their family lose their reputation and make it difficult to look up. Compound. After Su¡¯s father and mother left, Suman appeared in Wen Siyuan¡¯s study: ¡°Are you happy that I am like this?¡± Wen Siyuan didn''t even raise his head, let alone look at her. "But what should I do? They can''t do anything to me. I just don''t agree to divorce you, and I just want to spend so much time with you. Once you force me to go through the divorce procedures, I will let you lose my current job!" After a long time of waiting for Wen Siyuan to make a sound, Suman was furious. Her expression changed. She stepped forward and swept the books on Wen Siyuan''s desk to the ground: "I let you read! I let you read! You are deaf. Still mute, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Wen Siyuan closed the book he was reading, stood up and walked out of the study without even bothering to look at the other person. ¡°Stop!¡± Chasing out of the study, Suman saw Wen Siyuan leaving the living room and couldn''t help shouting: "Wen Siyuan, stop!" Suddenly, Wen Siyuan''s footsteps stopped, and in a blink of an eye, his figure had disappeared outside the courtyard gate. ¡°Wen Siyuan!¡± Suman roared at the top of his lungs, completely forgetting that there were neighbors living around him. No, Cai Xiufen frowned when she heard the sound coming from Wen''s yard and said, "You''re still a city citizen. This doesn''t mean you have any face at all." Captain Jiang: "What you said doesn''t sound right to me." ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Giving Captain Jiang a roll of her eyes, Cai Xiufen said, "Did I say something wrong?" ¡°According to what you just said, don¡¯t we rural people have any shame?¡± As soon as Captain Jiang said these words, he saw Cai Xiufen''s expression stagnant. After a moment, Cai Xiufen glared at Captain Jiang angrily: "When did I say that we rural people are shameless? I mean, the city People here are more sophisticated than us rural people, and we always think they are a head above us, but if you listen to the voice of Comrade Wen¡¯s wife next door, she sounds like a shrew!¡± ?Captain Jiang: "Don''t criticize others in small talk." Cai Xiufen: "What''s wrong? You started talking about writing with me! You just know a few more words than me, let''s see what you can do!" ¡°Keep your voice down, the children heard the joke.¡± Mingrui and the other three were doing homework in the room, while Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were sitting in the living room. One took a newspaper and read it, and the other was knitting a small sweater and trousers. Needless to say, this is knitted for three dumplings. ¡°If the children want to laugh at you, they will also laugh at you.¡± She said this, but Cai Xiufen lowered her voice in the end. At almost eleven o''clock, Cai Xiufen went to the kitchen to cook. There was no doubt that Captain Jiang followed her to kill her. ¡°Have you finished all your homework?¡± Luo Yanqing came to Mingrui and Minghan''s room, and saw that Mingwei happened to be there too. He asked casually first, and seeing Mingrui''s three brothers and sisters nodding, he then sat beside Minghan''s bed and handed the photo in his hand to Mingrui. : "These are pictures of Tuanzi and the others. Take a look at them." There are eight photos in total, including a single photo of the three dumplings and a group photo of the three. ¡°Dad, dumplings and glutinous rice **** look similar to you, they are like smaller versions of you!¡± Mingwei looked at the pictures of dumplings and glutinous rice **** and exclaimed with a smile. Minghan: "Guoguo looks like a smaller version of her mother, so beautiful!" Mingrui: "My younger brothers and sisters are all very good-looking and very well-behaved." There was a smile in his eyes, but Mingrui''s mouth was bitter. The ridiculous thoughts he had before once again haunted his mind, especially when he looked at the photos of his little brother and sister, and thought of the appearance of his parents, he had to He once again doubted his life experience. I really want to ask Dad to confirm whether he is his child, but he dare not, he is afraid, the result he is afraid of asking is not what he wants. At this moment, he was a little envious of his stupid brother and sister Weiwei. He envied that they were still young and didn''t understand many things. "Your mother wants me to tell you that even though she gave birth to Tuanzi, Tangyuan and Guoguo, her love for you has not changed at all. She also wants me to tell you that Tuanzi and the others are your biological brothers and sisters, and you The six siblings, including Xiao En, will always be their parents¡¯ children.¡± Luo Yanqing observed the changes in the expressions of the three Mingrui''s and saw nothing strange. He continued, "Let me tell you this, your mother doesn''t want you to be affected by other people''s gossip. She wants you to study seriously and hard. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t believe what others say!¡± Ming Wei was the first to speak: "Many children in our compound envy me for having a good mother. My classmates also envy me for having a good mother. Besides, if mom doesn¡¯t like my eldest brother and my second brother, why does she always treat us well? Not only did they tell us bedtime stories every night when we were kids, When we were bullied by our classmates and children in the compound, my mother made the decision for us and prevented us from being wronged. She also made and bought us a lot of new clothes. Cook us delicious food, teach us how to play the erhu, the piano, and draw...Dad, mom is the best. Weiwei likes her mom, and she also likes her little brothers and sisters! " ?These are Mingwei''s inner thoughts. She feels that she is the happiest child in the world. If anyone speaks ill of her mother in front of her, don''t blame her for falling out! "dad¡­" There was some hesitation in Minghan''s eyes. He called Luo Yanqing softly. When he saw Luo Yanqing''s eyes falling on him, he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and asked in a low voice: "Duanzi and glutinous rice **** look like miniature versions of dad. Why?" My eldest brother and I look nothing like you?" Mingrui wanted to cover his brother Minghan''s mouth, but his stupid brother said again: "Also, I found that the eldest brother looks like Tongtong''s father, which is very strange." Tongtong is Xiao Tong, the daughter of Xiao Jin. ¡°Yes, Dad, I also find it strange that my eldest brother and Uncle Xiao look very similar!¡± Ming Wei blinked her big clear eyes and agreed with what her brother Minghan said. Mingrui felt that he had been tricked by his stupid brother and silly sweet sister! ??He didn''t dare to look at Luo Yanqing, but he couldn''t help but look at his father. He found that there was nothing strange about him, and he felt relieved a little. "Human genes are complex and wonderful. It''s not surprising that when children are born, some look like their parents and some don''t. When you grow up, if you want to know more about this, you can go to When you take the college entrance examination, you can study related majors, and you can also go to the library to look for relevant books during the holidays.¡± After hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Minghan nodded his head: "Okay." Then he said: "Dad, don''t worry. Like Weiwei, I like dumplings and glutinous rice balls, and sister Guoguo. I won''t listen to other people''s gossip, and I won''t let those gossips affect my mood." "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. ¡°I know how good Mom is to me and Minghan Mingwei.¡± The implication is that he will not believe a word of what others say. ??This is Mingrui''s attitude towards the gossip that may appear in his ears. Luo Yanqing: "Today is the weekend. Since you have finished your homework, let''s have fun in the afternoon. I will go back to the institute after lunch. Once I get busy, I will probably be like before and not be able to go back for several months. "Family, you are all sensible now. You should listen to grandma and grandpa at home and don''t let grandma and grandpa worry too much." Mingrui and the other three nodded in unison. "Luo Mingrui, you are now a middle school student. You must not only study hard, but also work steadily. Once you encounter a knowledge point that you do not understand, you must ask the teacher for advice in a timely manner. Remember not to be careless or pretend to understand! " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1213： Which one gives you the courage? Chapter 1213. Which one gave you the courage? ?Luo Yanqing looked at his eldest son with a solemn expression. "Um." Mingrui nodded heavily. ¡°You two also need to remember what I just said.¡± ?Looking at Minghan Mingwei, Luo Yanqing said solemnly: "Learning is for you. If you don''t want to regret it in the future, you must be strict with yourself in learning." ¡°Dad, I know.¡± Mingwei responded. Minghan nodded: "I remember." As he stood up to leave, Luo Yanqing thought of Austin for some reason, and couldn''t help but ask the twins: "Are you friends with that kid named Ji''an?" ¡°So be it.¡± This is Minghan''s voice. ¡°Dad, Ji¡¯an is not gregarious. He usually doesn¡¯t play with his classmates.¡± Mingwei frowned and said childishly: "However, Han Qian in our class always likes to get close to Ji''an, and my good friend Xiaoran, she said Ji''an looks like a doll, and said she likes dolls the most." ¡°You don¡¯t like that Ji¡¯an?¡± Observing the expressions of the twins, Luo Yanqing asked again. After hearing this, Minghan spoke up first: "Dad, I don''t dislike Ji''an, I just don''t play with him much." Mingwei: ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t like it either.¡± She just felt that Ji An was a bit boring, he kept everything in mind, and he didn''t seem smart at all. ?However, Ji''an''s academic performance is as good as her second brother''s, and they basically tie for first place in their grade every time they take exams. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s play.¡± Luo Yanqing said, turned and walked out of the room. After his figure disappeared, Mingwei blinked and asked her brothers Mingrui and Minghan in a low voice: "Eldest brother, second brother, why do you think dad suddenly mentioned Ji''an? ?¡± Mingrui remained silent. Minghan rolled his eyes, and after a while, he said: "Maybe my father met Ji''an''s father when he went abroad to visit his mother, and Ji''an''s father mentioned Ji''an in front of his father, so his father just casually asked us about It¡¯s about Ji¡¯an.¡± ¡°Second brother, what you said is so impressive, I almost believe it!¡± Mingwei rolled her eyes at her brother Minghan, but she didn''t know that what Minghan said was almost close to the truth. ?That is to say, although Austin did not mention Ji''an in front of Luo Yanqing, he did mention it in front of Jiang Li. This is actually not much different from mentioning it directly in front of Luo Yanqing. After all, husband and wife are one, and Austin had asked Jiang Li to inquire about the current situation of his ex-wife Shen Yun and son Ji''an in China through Luo Yanqing. As Austin''s friend and Luo Yanqing''s wife, Jiang Li naturally asked Austin to ask him about the current situation. Er talked to Luo Yanqing. In fact, Jiang Li did talk to Luo Yanqing, but in the end it was Jiang Li who settled the matter. ¡ªInformed Austin about Shen Yun''s remarriage and some information about Ji''an. He didn''t let Luo Yanqing bother to mind his own business. ¡°Believe it or not, just a little bit¡­¡± Minghan made a face towards Mingwei. "childish." Ming Wei crossed her arms and gave her brother Minghan a look of contempt like a little adult. She said, "Second brother, you are no longer a child. You''d better stop doing that childish behavior. Otherwise, don''t do it outside." Say I''m your sister, so that I won''t be laughed at by my classmates along with you." ¡°Who dares to laugh at me?¡± Minghan raised his chin in disgust: "I am a man with a strong reputation. Anyone who dares to laugh at me will be beaten to the ground by me!" Ming Wei pouted: "See what you can do." Mingrui: ¡°Do you want to go to heaven?¡± "Brother, when did you and Luo Mingwei share the same feelings? We are so good that we can wear a pair of pants. How can you embarrass my brotherhood like this? Or do you just have a plastic brotherhood for me?" ?Covering his heart, Minghan came online, looking pitiful. Mingrui had a sullen face and said, "I think you will be able to get into film school in the future." "Luo Mingwei''s dream is to be admitted to the Film Academy and become an actor. It has nothing to do with me. As for me, I have long thought about applying to the National Defense University and contribute to the country in the future, just like Cousin Chen and Uncle Feng Yi. , is it awesome?¡± Minghan said, his eyes sparkling, and his whole person looked even more energetic. ¡°You want to be an actor?¡± ?Mingrui didn''t answer the stupid brother''s words. He turned his attention to his sister Mingwei. "Um." Ming Wei nodded and said in a childish voice: "I think it''s fun to be an actor." Mingrui frowned: "Do you want to be an actor just for fun?" Mingwei: ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it possible? As if he understood her thoughts, Mingrui said with a serious face: "Actor is also a profession. The movies and TV series they produce are to provide spiritual and cultural life for us people. Once you engage in it, it is not just for fun." ¡°Brother, I said it in a funny way. It¡¯s because I¡¯m interested in being an actor, not what you meant.¡± Ming Wei felt a little aggrieved: "My mother said that no matter how high or low the work is, it is all about serving the people. When I grow up, I will not make fun of my work." Hearing this, Mingrui nodded, indicating that he believed what Ming Wei said, and then he said: "It''s good that you know." ¡°Brother, what are you going to do in the future?¡± Minghan suddenly asked his brother Mingrui. ¡­¡± ?? He pursed his lips and was silent for a while. When Minghan and Mingwei thought that his brother Mingrui would not speak, Mingrui''s lips slightly opened: "Diplomat." ¡°Is it because of mother?¡± Minghan has not forgotten that after his most beloved mother graduated from college, staff from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs invited his mother to work and gave her a name in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. ¡°I like the profession of diplomat. Of course, part of the reason is due to my mother¡¯s influence.¡± Mingrui spoke his mind. At this time, Mingwei suddenly asked: "Eldest brother, second brother, do you think there are really people in our compound who would say bad things about our mother to us?" ¡°The forest is big and there are all kinds of birds¡­¡± Before Minghan could finish speaking, Mingrui interrupted: "How did you speak?" Minghan defended: "I''m not wrong." "You are right, but is that what a child like you can say?" Mingrui''s brows were almost knitted into knots: "If mom finds out, I will definitely give you a lesson." ¡°Mom wouldn¡¯t do it!¡± Minghan snorted softly, turned away, and ignored his brother Mingrui, but he still said: "There are all kinds of aunties in our compound, especially those with little education, they may be in our Talking bad about my mother in front of me.¡± Mingwei: "Aunt Su next door will definitely do it! She always makes trouble for my mother!" Minghan answered: "It''s not like she didn''t give birth to Wenpeng." Ming Wei: "Yes, Aunt Su gave birth to Wen Peng..." Mingrui: "Just say a few words. Aunt Su treats Wen Yue and her sisters badly regardless of whether she gives birth to Wen Peng or not. Can our mother be the same as her?" ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t say that my mother is the same as Aunt Su. I meant that Aunt Su would speak ill of our mother in front of us.¡± Mingwei put on a delicate little face and said seriously: "I hate Aunt Su, she is so bad!" Mingrui asked: "She said you would listen?" "of course not." Without even thinking about it, Mingwei shook her head decisively. ¡°Then don¡¯t mention her.¡± Mingrui said, looking towards his stupid brother, then looking at his sister Mingwei, and said, "Dad has told us, but I don''t have any idea, because I know what mom said is true." Minghan: "I don''t have any idea. Besides, Tuanzi and the others are our younger siblings. I like my younger siblings and I will never let other people''s gossip affect my mood." ¡°I love my mother and I believe in her. I won¡¯t listen to others saying bad things about my mother.¡± After listening to what Ming Wei said, Mingrui pursed his lips and remained quiet for a moment, then said: "Remember what we just said, if anyone fails to do it and is distracted and affects his study, I will definitely take care of it." ¡°Promise to do what you say!¡± Minghan and Mingwei stood up, standing side by side, with serious expressions on their faces, making a promise. At about three o''clock in the afternoon. ??Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang took Luo Yanqing to the gate of the hospital with Mingrui and watched him being picked up by a jeep. ¡°Grandma, grandpa, I will play outside for a while and then go back.¡± ¡°Grandma and grandpa, I¡¯m also playing outside.¡± Minghan and Mingwei spoke out one after another. ¡°Okay, you guys can play outside.¡± ??Chai Xiufen said, and Captain Jiang looked at Mingrui. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and read a book.¡± Mingrui said as he followed Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang into the courtyard gate. ¡°Weiwei, your grandma and grandpa went abroad to visit your mother and came back?!¡± Under the old banyan tree, Wen Yi saw Ming Wei walking over and couldn''t help but raise a smile and ask. "Um." Mingwei nodded and said with a smile: "Guess how many babies my mother gave birth to at one time." "two!" Wen Yi felt that Mingwei could let her guess, so Aunt Jiang must have given birth to more than one baby. Thinking of this, she answered with certainty. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Ming Wei shook her head. Wen Yi couldn''t help but blink her eyes and said a little uncertainly: "It''s not two, is it three?" "bingo!" Ming Wei''s clear voice was filled with a smile. She said: "My mother gave me two brothers and one sister. My brothers and sisters are all very good-looking. I''m sure you will like them when you see them!" Clinker, the smile on Wen Yi''s face disappeared. She tugged on Ming Wei''s sleeves, pulled Ming Wei aside, and whispered: "Wei Wei, Aunt Jiang has a baby, and she has three babies at once. Well, will she no longer like you and your eldest brother and your second brother? " Mingwei answered seriously and firmly: "No! My eldest and second brother and I are also our mother''s children, and our mother will not dislike us." ¡°Weiwei...do you really trust Aunt Jiang that much?¡± ¡°My mother is the best mother in the world. Of course I believe her. Besides, my eldest and second brothers and I are very good, so there is no reason why my mother doesn¡¯t like us.¡± "Weiwei, it''s not that I don''t believe that Aunt Jiang will be as good to you and your eldest and second brother as before, but Aunt Jiang now has her own baby, just like our Aunt Su, she still treats me and my eldest sister. It¡¯s not good at all to have a third sister, Xiaoyu.¡± After listening to what Wen Yi said, Ming Wei blinked: "Sister Wen Yi, Aunt Su was not very kind to you, Sister Wen Yue, and Wen Yu before she gave birth to Wen Peng. She is nothing like my mother. Don''t Compare Aunt Su to my mother again, otherwise I will be angry!" "I''m sorry... Weiwei, I thought too much." Wen Yi took Ming Wei''s hand and shook it, saying, "Don''t blame me, okay? I just care about you, and I didn''t mean to say that about Aunt Jiang." "I don''t blame you, but Sister Wen Yi, you really have to stop comparing my mother to Aunt Su." Ming Wei still had some baby fat on her face. She puffed up her cheeks and looked so cute: "Wen Sister Yi, I don¡¯t like to hear other people say bad things about my mother, not at all. In my heart, my mother is a little fairy and the best mother!¡± Wen Yi bit her lip, and after a long while, she said: "Weiwei, I have always envied you. Aunt Jiang and our Aunt Su are both stepmothers, but Aunt Jiang has treated you and your family since the day she became your stepmother. The eldest brother and the second brother are good, but our Aunt Su was pretending to be nice to me and my sister at first... After a while, she lost her temper at us, and even beat and scolded us..." ¡°Does Uncle Wen know?¡± Mingwei tilted her head and asked. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s of no use.¡± Wen Yi was frustrated: ¡°From last year to this year, every time my dad came home on vacation, Aunt Su would have a big fight with my dad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard it.¡± Ming Wei frowned: "Aunt Su is wrong to do that. Uncle Wen works so hard. It''s not easy to get back home to rest, but Aunt Su is still looking for trouble. This is wrong." ¡°Weiwei, my father wants to divorce Aunt Su!¡± Wen Yi leaned close to Ming Wei¡¯s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: ¡°But Aunt Su didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Do you want them to divorce?¡± Ming Wei was equally mysterious and asked Wen Yi in a low voice. "I have no idea." Wen Yi shook her head: "Aunt Su is Pengpeng''s mother. If Aunt Su leaves, Pengpeng will become like me and no longer have her mother by her side." ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Ming Wei sighed: "Things in the adult world are so complicated. We are children and we can''t figure it out even if we try hard!" ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± Wen Yi nodded: "If my father had found us a stepmother as good as Aunt Jiang, I would definitely live happily every day like you." ¡­¡± Ming Wei didn¡¯t know what to say and continued to comfort Wen Yi. In her opinion, there was no other mother as good as Jiang Li in the world. Wen Yi: "Wei Wei, I heard from my classmate that Han Qian in your class said she wanted to marry Ji An when she grows up. Did you know?" Ming Wei shook her head: "I don''t know." "We were still so young, and Han Qian wanted to marry Ji An, and she didn''t feel ashamed." ¡°Jian doesn¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Is it really true?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Ji An likes Han Qian.¡± Mingwei said, seeing Ji An walking behind Xiao Tong, she hurriedly waved to Xiao Tong: "Tongtong! Tongtong, here!" When Xiao Tong heard Ming Wei''s voice, he immediately smiled and asked Ji An to follow him. In a blink of an eye, he ran to Ming Wei and said, "Wei Wei!" ¡°Are you and Ji¡¯an going out to play too?¡± Mingwei asked Xiao Tong. "Yeah. Dad kicked us out. He was afraid that Ji''an and I would become nerds." Xiao Tong is a gentle little girl, she replied in a soft voice. Ming Wei: ¡°My mother often told me and my eldest and second brothers that we need to balance work and rest, whether we are studying or working.¡± ¡°Yes, my dad said the same thing.¡± Xiao Tong nodded and said with a smile. Mingwei moved her eyes to Ji''an: "Han Qian said that she wants to marry you when she grows up. Do you like her?" Wen Yi felt a little uncomfortable when Ming Wei asked what she said in front of Ji An. Ji''an''s cheeks turned red, and he looked at Mingwei with wide eyes: "I''m not familiar with her, and I won''t marry her when I grow up!" ?Looking at Xiao Tong: "Sister, I''m home." With that said, Ji An turned around and left. ¡°Dad let us come out to play!¡± Xiao Tong grabbed Ji''an''s arm: "Are you angry with Weiwei?" "No." Ji''an shook his head: "I just think it''s boring to play outside." ?His eyes fell on Xiao Tong''s hand holding his arm, and Ji An watched calmly. Xiao Tong couldn''t help but let go of his hand when he saw him. ?When Ji''an walked away, Xiao Tong said: "Weiwei, Ji''an is not angry with you, don''t be unhappy." ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± Ming Wei shook her head and asked Xiao Tong: "Why didn''t you bring Xiao Xuan out?" ?Xiao Xuan is Shen Yun¡¯s son to Xiao Jin, and he is Xiao Tong¡¯s half-brother. Well, he and Ji''an have the same mother and father. Xiao Tong: "My grandma came to the house yesterday to take Xiaoxuan to their compound." Mingwei said "Oh", and then the three little girls and several other little girls started throwing sandbags. ¡­ Shen family. ¡°You want to see Ji¡¯an?¡± In the living room, Mother Shen sat on the sofa and looked at her former son-in-law, Austin, quietly for a while. She thought about what Austin had said. After a while, she opened her mouth to confirm the purpose of Austin''s sudden appearance. To be honest, this is the first time Shen''s mother has met Austin, but Shen''s mother has a good sense of Austin and feels that there should be no problem with the character of this former son-in-law. But my daughter got divorced, and what she said to her family when she wanted to return to China was filled with water. "Yes, I came here this time on a business trip, and on the other hand I wanted to see Ji''an. After all, I haven''t seen him since Ji''an and his mother left me. For Ji''an, I am undoubtedly not a person. A worthy father." ?Austin sits upright and has a calm demeanor. At first glance, he is a gentleman. Shen''s mother did not answer, but asked: "Can you tell me the real reason why you and my daughter divorced back then?" ¡­¡± ?Austin felt very strange. He and Shen Yun had been divorced for several years, and Shen Yun was now remarried. Why did the former mother-in-law in front of him ask him and her daughter the reason for their divorce today. Hands of confusion, but Austin chose to answer: "It''s a personality incompatibility." ¡°No other reason?¡± Mother Shen didn¡¯t believe it. Austin shook his head. "Then do you still remember what agreement you signed when you divorced my daughter? For example, you will never appear in front of my daughter and grandson again." She knew what she said was rude, and she also knew that the request her daughter mentioned in the agreement was purely unreasonable, but Shen''s mother couldn''t help but mention it. "I promised Yun, but blood ties cannot be separated by distance. We haven''t seen each other for several years. I missed my son, so I decided to take advantage of this business trip to meet him. By the way, I am still single. Ji''an may be the only child in this life." ??As for what Austin said, Mother Shen was not shameless and thought that it was because of his deep affection for her daughter that she had not entered into marriage again. Besides, as far as she knows, foreigners generally have a lot of fun. Even if you don¡¯t get married, there is no guarantee that you won¡¯t have a little love interest. Collecting her thoughts, Mother Shen said calmly: "Let''s do this. I''ll contact my daughter first to see what she thinks. If she has no objection, I can take you to see Ji''an." This will be around one o''clock. graduate School. Outside the cafeteria door. ¡°Professor Luo!¡± ??Luo Yanqing finished his meal and walked to the sink to wash his lunch box with Wen Siyuan and He Wei. After that, he and Wen Siyuan walked out of the canteen again. Unexpectedly, before they had gone far, a female voice came from behind. ??Luo Yanqing didn''t even stop when he heard who the owner of the voice was. ¡°Professor Luo¡­¡± ?Seeing that Luo Yanqing kept walking, Shen Yun''s expression changed slightly, but he still trotted to catch up with Luo Yanqing. ?That''s right, the female voice calling Luo Yanqing came from Shen Yun. ¡°I have a few words to say to you.¡± Stopping Luo Yanqing, Shen Yun didn''t care about Luo Yanqing''s expression and said, "Who did you find?" Without waiting for Luo Yanqing to make a voice, Shen Yan also said, "I don''t think you need to find it again. After all, people have disappeared for more than half a year. If this can be found ..." "Is your brain okay?" ?Luo Yanqing interrupted Shen Yun: "If you are really sick, go see a doctor." As he said that, Luo Yanqing wanted to move around Shen Yun and continue moving forward. Unexpectedly, Shen Yun did not give up: "What''s so good about her? She is obviously a village girl, but she always looks like a squeamish capitalist lady. In my opinion, she is not worthy of you at all." ¡°Isn¡¯t this about yourself?¡± After looking at Shen Yun from head to toe, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were indifferent and distant. He said with a mocking tone: "As for your behavior in front of me at the moment, does Comrade Xiao know? In other words, you look at the mountains as high as the mountains, but For someone like you, who gives you the courage?¡± Shen Yun''s face was green and red. She didn''t expect Luo Yanqing to have a venomous tongue. In her impression, Luo Yanqing''s most distinctive feature was that his eyes were always indifferent and distant, he didn''t talk much, and he never smiled. No... When facing that woman Jiang Li, he not only talked and laughed, but also had a loving and gentle look in his eyes. Thinking of this, Shen Yun''s chest felt as if there was a ball of cotton stuffed in her chest, which made her panic. Why should we treat them differently? That''s all. Why would you hurt her by opening your mouth today? ?Luo Yanqing ignored the change in Shen Yun''s expression. He walked past him with an indifferent expression. ¡°Teacher Shen! Teacher Shen, I have your phone number!¡± Hearing someone calling him, Shen Yun immediately adjusted his facial expression and asked the other person: "Is this the call from my home?" Seeing the female comrade who sent the message nodding, Shen Yun said thank you, endured the embarrassment, and quickly went to answer the phone. "What did you mean when Teacher Shen stopped our team leader? And what did she mean by what she said?" ?He Wei lowered his voice and asked Wen Siyuan. ¡°I think you are asking the question knowingly.¡± Wen Siyuan glanced at He Wei and asked casually: "You like gossip so much, do you talk about my family''s affairs in private?" "Don''t...don''t get me wrong, I haven''t asked about your family." In fact, there is no need to inquire. No one in the whole compound knows that this person and the family member had a huge quarrel during the vacation that they just took, and even almost killed someone. However, He Wei thought so in his heart, and he must have said it in his mouth. Not telling the truth to avoid embarrassment among colleagues. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know, I am determined to get a divorce.¡± Wen Siyuan''s tone showed no emotion, as if he was talking about someone else''s business. He Wei changed the topic: "Old Wen, what do you think Teacher Shen thinks? She is a married woman, and Comrade Jiang was sent abroad to study by the state. How come she said that Comrade Jiang abandoned her husband? Did your wife run away with another man? " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1214： regret Chapter 1214 Regret ¡°What¡¯s the point of pretending to be confused in front of me?¡± Wen Siyuan glanced at He Wei: "Or do you have no idea what Teacher Shen thinks about Team Leader Luo?" When asked by Wen Siyuan, He Wei was startled for a moment, and immediately looked embarrassed: "Old Wen, you have wronged me. I was just pretending to be confused. I never thought that almost several years later, Teacher Shen still hasn¡¯t taken back the thoughts that fell on our team leader. I¡¯m not going to lie to you, I am telling the truth. After all, Teacher Shen has not only remarried, but also has a child with his current husband..." He Wei didn¡¯t say anything further. He Wei believed that Wen Siyuan must have understood what he meant. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain so much in front of me.¡± Wen Siyuan was expressionless and walked forward slowly. He didn''t look at He Wei, but in his heart he didn''t look down on Shen Yun at all. Obviously he is a highly qualified person and a scientific researcher, so how come he is so indifferent to the relationship between men and women? ?Even so despicable and shameless that people can¡¯t help but despise him! With his thoughts turning to this, Wen Siyuan couldn''t help but think of Suman again. Not to mention being admitted to college and almost graduating from college, just as a high school graduate, you should have certain qualities and moral values, right? What¡¯s the result? He worked hard in the institute, and the other man was a good friend. He hooked up with a wild man without any shame. He cuckolded him and put the wild seed in his belly on his head, saying that he wanted to remove it with his consent. children. Shameless! Despicable! ?A cold light flashed across his eyes, and then Wen Siyuan regretted that he should not have divorced his ex-wife Song Ning, and that he should not have been too ruthless in dealing with the divorce from his ex-wife in order to have a son. He is gentle, kind and diligent, and never gets angry with him. Whenever he goes home on vacation, he is not allowed to do anything. He takes good care of the house, him and the children. Before he returns to the home, he not only cleans the house but also Clean clothes were neatly folded and put into his bag, and snacks of one kind or another were packed for him to fill his stomach when he was too busy to miss meals. On the other hand, Suman is a completely selfish woman. Even though she seemed to have kept the house in order when he first married her, as long as he was at home, she would act mean in front of him from time to time and ask him to take care of her. Kind words coaxed like a child. At that time, he thought it was a relationship between husband and wife, but now that he thought about it, it was because he was a bitch! His ex-wife was kind to him and everything centered on him and the children, but he was not satisfied and took it for granted. When his ex-wife was asked for a divorce by him, and a different woman came to his house, she saw how cheap he was. She had to coax her, but also put a smile on her face at all times, for fear that she might accidentally make him unhappy. Let alone such a woman, who has no idea how hard he works and doesn''t understand him. Before he returns to the office after his vacation, he just randomly stuffs a pile of his clothes into his bag without saying a word to take care of himself. The snacks that he occasionally used to fill his stomach were never prepared for him. Thinking back to this, Wen Siyuan felt angry and sour in his heart. The anger was brought to him by his current wife, Suman. ??The sourness is undoubtedly the feeling that fills my heart when I think of my ex-wife Song Ning''s past. Regret it? Yes, Wen Siyuan regretted it extremely at this time. He should not have divorced his ex-wife forcefully in order to have a son. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to explain it to you, I just think it¡¯s incredible.¡± He Wei''s voice brought Wen Siyuan''s thoughts back, and he said: "Actually, thinking about it now, Teacher Shen is quite shameless. Even if he is interested in Team Leader Luo, Team Leader Luo already had a crush on her before she entered our institute. She and Comrade Jiang are a couple, I don''t believe she doesn''t know. ??Now that she knows it, she still pesters Team Leader Luo, which has absolutely no morals at all. Now, several years later, she is taking advantage of Comrade Jiang''s study abroad to secretly stir up trouble in front of Team Leader Luo, trying to destroy the relationship between husband and wife. She deserves to be scolded by Team Leader Luo just now! " After listening to what he said, Wen Siyuan did not express an opinion. ¡°By the way, Lao Wen, what on earth caused you and your family to get divorced?¡± ?He Wei felt that he was concerned about Wen Siyuan, but Wen Siyuan remained silent. Seeing this, He Wei lightly touched Wen Siyuan with his shoulder: "Can''t you tell me about it? Your family is really tough. They want to die in front of you. How resentful is she towards you? She''s going to hurt you." Are you being talked about privately by everyone in the courtyard?" ?Walking into the dormitory building, He Wei put the lunch box in his own dormitory. Instead of lying on the bed to rest, he knocked on Wen Siyuan''s dormitory door. ¡°Why did you come to me without rest?¡± ?After He Wei entered the door, Wen Siyuan closed the door and asked the other party lightly. "As a good brother, I''m here to give you warmth. You don''t know that your mental state seems to be very bad when you return to work this time. If you continue like this, you will inevitably make mistakes at work. By then, even if you don''t want to If you leave our current project team, I guess Team Leader Luo will not keep you." ?He Wei looked serious, with no trace of joking at all. Hearing this, Wen Siyuan sighed: "I know you have good intentions, but you can''t help me with my matter." ¡°How do you know if I can help if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± ?He Wei frowned slightly. "Suman refused to agree to divorce me. Seeing that Xun Si couldn''t control me, he tried to smear my reputation and blackmail me into giving up the idea of ??divorce." Wen Siyuan had a wry smile at the corner of his mouth: "It would be okay if it just smeared my reputation. After all, I don''t have to worry about the leaders arranging investigations for things I haven''t done. But she...but she actually wanted to drag Comrade Jiang into the conflict between our husband and wife. She said that I wanted to divorce her because I liked Comrade Jiang. She said that once I filed a lawsuit with the court, she would spread the word throughout the compound that I was pregnant with Comrade Jiang. Have other thoughts. " ¡­¡± He Wei was stunned for a long time, and then he said: "Is that person in your family crazy? Comrade Jiang has taught him a lesson several times out of nowhere. I heard that he was severely punished by Comrade Jiang''s sister-in-law that night two months ago. , How dare she provoke Comrade Jiang? " Wen Siyuan: "She is not crazy now, she is stupid and poisonous. I really didn''t expect how blind I was back then. I thought she was a simple and kind-hearted good woman, but little did I know that she was as narrow-minded as a needlepoint." , and has a strong sense of jealousy.¡± He Wei: "You mean she is jealous of Comrade Jiang?" Wen Siyuan remained silent, but He Wei undoubtedly had the answer in his mind. ¡°Because you are jealous of Comrade Jiang, you target Comrade Jiang from time to time, thinking of ruining Comrade Jiang¡¯s reputation, and now you want to ruin your reputation as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a case of joint involvement, this time it was me who implicated Comrade Jiang.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth, brother, do you think Comrade Jiang...¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for a beating? Am I such a worthless person?¡± ¡°Comrade Jiang is so outstanding...¡± ¡°Are you interested in Comrade Jiang? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll go next door and have a chat with Team Leader Luo right now?¡± Looking at He Wei, Wen Siyuan made a gesture to get up. He Wei was so frightened that he pushed him back to the bedside and sat down. He said with a smile: "I am a bitch. You sir have a lot. Don''t be as knowledgeable as my brother." Wen Siyuan gave the other party a salty look, and then said: "Comrade Jiang is indeed excellent, a good woman and a good mother. Men should especially appreciate women like this. I used to be in a similar situation to Team Leader Luo. We have three children at home, and we married a **** who was eight or nine years younger than us as a second marriage. When I saw Comrade Jiang taking good care of Team Leader Luo¡¯s three children, Hershey''s, Thinking of the frequent conflicts between my three daughters and Suman, I couldn''t help but tell Suman that she could learn more from Comrade Jiang and see how they get along with their children. She didn''t hear a word... Do you still remember what happened to my family a few years ago? Wen Yu was frightened into silence by Su Man, Wen Yi almost lost her life, and Wen Yue was beaten by Su Man until her cheeks were swollen... After the whole incident, I accepted everyone''s advice, thinking that Suman had lost control of her emotions for a moment and had caused so much harm to Wen Yue and her sisters, so I chose to forgive her... But now, I know I was wrong. , some people may be evil in nature, but they are just good at pretending, so that the people around them do not discover her evil early. " He Wei sighed and patted Wen Siyuan on the shoulder: "I''m sorry for you, brother!" He Wei heard about other people¡¯s family affairs, but couldn¡¯t think of a good way to help him. He Wei couldn¡¯t help but look a little uncomfortable: "I''m really sorry, I can''t think of any good way to help you. How about... why don''t you inform Team Leader Luo of your plan?" ¡°Do you think this is appropriate?¡± Wen Siyuan looked at He Wei as if he were a fool: "If you were replaced by Team Leader Luo, what would happen after you know what I said?" He Wei blurted out: "Just hit the fist and make it difficult for both of you." ¡°I love my current job.¡± With this sentence, He Wei understood Wen Siyuan''s meaning, which could also be said to be concern. He expressed deep sympathy for Wen Siyuan: "It seems that you can only continue to tolerate your family! However, this is okay, think about our work, sometimes we are busy for more than half a year, or even without rest all year round, and your children are still young and cannot do without the care of adults, especially your Pengpeng, what if this is gone Mom, is it possible that you will marry another person into your family? " Speaking of this, He Wei looked a little complicated: "Putting you and Team Leader Luo together, I think you are quite miserable. You are the same person but have different destiny. But then again, why didn''t you let our leader introduce you to you in the first place? Object? Look at Team Leader Luo, who directly leaves life-long matters to the leader. Not only does he marry a **** who is like a fairy daughter, but the **** is good-tempered, smart, and patient with children. She is also very diligent. Now Who among us in the compound does not envy Team Leader Luo for marrying a good wife, or praise Comrade Jiang for being a good wife and mother? To tell you the truth, my wife is also quite jealous of Comrade Jiang. But the most she can say in front of me is a few sour words, but she also praises Comrade Jiang for his greatness. Not only did she teach her children to be smart, sensible and well-behaved, but she also brought glory to the country and became the top scorer in the country... I heard my wife say that Comrade Jiang is so easy to talk about, I even doubted that my wife likes Comrade Jiang more than him. Like me! " At the end of the story, He Wei''s tone was sour. "Your wife is normal. Don''t be so blessed that you don''t know her blessings." Wen Siyuan sighed secretly: "After chatting with you for a while, I feel much better. Thank you for listening to me." ?The money was spent, and Wen Yue was already able to do his job. Considering what he had told him before returning to the hospital, he thought that Wen Yue could take good care of his two sisters and brother, so he might as well concentrate on his work. As for Suman...it¡¯s up to her. Maybe one day she will feel bored and file for divorce. ?On the other side, after Shen Yun finished talking to Shen''s mother on the phone, she went directly to the person in charge of her project team to ask for leave, and then rushed back to Shen''s house. ¡°What are you doing in our country?¡± Walking into the living room, Shen Yun''s face turned cold as soon as he saw Austin: "Go back and forth from where you are, I don''t want to see you!" ??This is to take out all the anger I received from Luo Yanqing on Austin. ?Well, she heard from Shen''s mother''s phone call that her ex-husband Austin suddenly came over, and she was already resentful. She felt that it was all her fault for what Austin did to her back then, which resulted in her not being able to return to China early and missing out on her marriage to Luo Yanqing. ¡°Junyun, please speak up.¡± Shen''s mother was a little embarrassed. After all, the visitor was a guest, not to mention that the other party and her daughter had been married before. Now, people came all the way to their country just to see their son. This was not inappropriate. Proper place. ¡°Who is he to me? Why should I talk to him?¡± When Shen Yun thought of what Luo Yanqing said, she felt even more embarrassed. At the same time, her resentment kept rising, and she couldn''t care less about giving face to Shen''s mother. She stared at Austin and spoke harshly: "You signed an agreement with me back then, promising not to appear in front of me again. Now you suddenly come here, do you want to regret it? But what''s the use of regretting it? It''s written in black and white..." He planned to have a good talk with his ex-wife, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so rude to him as soon as he showed his face. For a moment, Austin had no intention of talking at all. With a cold face, he stood up and said word by word: "What''s in your hand?" There is black and white writing on it, but are you sure that piece of paper is legally binding?¡± Upon hearing what Austin said, Shen Yun realized that the agreement they signed had not been notarized by the local court. Without a public seal, it was equivalent to a piece of waste paper within the scope of the law. No matter what was written on it, it would not be legalized. Can''t count. ¡°You are despicable!¡± Looking at Austin angrily, Shen Yun wanted to give him two slaps: "If you weren''t shameless and obscene, I could marry you? But you made a good promise during the divorce, but you used a piece of waste paper to deceive me, get out!" Pointing to the door of the living room, Shen Yun chased people away with an almost ferocious expression. ¡°If I were really despicable, I wouldn¡¯t have let you take your son away back then, and I wouldn¡¯t have never appeared in front of you and your son in the past few years after you took your son away.¡± Austin''s aura was exuding, and his eyes were sharp and cold: "Originally, I just came to see my son, but now I don''t plan to do this. I will take legal procedures to take Ji''an away from you." Leaving this sentence, Austin turned his eyes to Mother Shen: "Sorry, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, sorry to bother you." He nodded lightly, saying goodbye to Mother Shen. ?Looking at Austin''s tall and straight figure disappearing outside the door, Shen''s mother was so angry that Shen Yun gasped: "What on earth is going on with you?" Her eyes moved to Shen Yun, and she looked very unhappy: "Anyway, that man is also Ji''an''s biological father. He just came to our place on a business trip and came to see his son. What''s wrong with you? As soon as you walked in, Don¡¯t give others a good face?¡± ¡°Is it wrong that I don¡¯t want to see him? Now that I¡¯m divorced, he shouldn¡¯t appear in my life again!¡± Shen Yun didn''t know she was wrong at all. She retorted to Shen''s mother: "If it weren''t for him, my life would be like this? Do you know? As long as I return to my so-called home, I feel very painful and irritable. I¡­" Before the next words could be said, Shen Yun received a slap on the face from Shen''s mother. ¡°Mom! Did you hit me?¡± She covered the beaten half of her face, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m trying to wake you up!¡± Mother Shen''s eyes were full of disappointment: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking, but I might as well tell you that you should give up! Let''s not talk about Ji''an''s biological father, just talk about Xiao Xiao, how can I be sorry for you? Let you say what you just said... Xiao Xiao is responsible for all household expenses, and Xiao Xiao is also taking care of the children. You rest at home, and I will go back. You are either lying on the bed or sitting in the study reading, doing nothing, even drinking water, Xiao Xiao will bring it to you and hand it to you. How do you want Xiao Xiao to treat you? " ¡°Marriage is not just a responsibility, it¡¯s not just about living together! At least not for me. The marriage I want is a physical and mental fit, but can Xiao Jin give it to me? I can¡¯t give it, he can¡¯t give it. He is just an ordinary man. When I am with him, I can¡¯t feel the passion or the romance between husband and wife. I¡­¡± "Snapped!" There was another crisp sound. There is no doubt that this is Shen Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s slap on Shen Yun¡¯s face again. ¡°I think you drank too much foreign ink, forgot your duty as a human being, and lost your sense of shame!¡± Passion? romantic? ?Telling her this, she doubted whether her daughter was doing a good job in the institute... Otherwise, where would she have the time to think about messy things? Tears welled up in Shen Yun''s eyes, and her eyes were filled with resentment: "Are you my mother? Why do you keep speaking for outsiders?" However, Shen¡¯s mother did not answer, but said: ¡°The passion and romance you mentioned are not necessary for marriage. In marriage, it is more about responsibility and responsibility, loyalty and trust. ? and respect for each other are fundamental qualities. But how did you do it? In your previous marriage, you said that you and Ji''an''s biological father had a different personality and that you missed home, so you chose to divorce. At that time, were you responsible for your family and your children, and did you fulfill your responsibilities? " ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your preaching!¡± Covering her ears, Shen Yun sat on the sofa without looking at Shen''s mother. "I have to say it even if you don''t want to hear it. You gave birth to Ji''an and Xiaoxuan, so you have to take responsibility for their brothers. Otherwise, you will feel sorry for them. And now that you and Xiao Xiao are husband and wife, naturally you will You must take up the responsibilities of the family, be kind to your marriage, respect Xiao Xiao, understand Xiao Xiao, and not just let Xiao Xiao pay.¡± Seeing that Shen Yun didn''t respond, Shen''s mother felt tired. She tried to calm down and continued, "What Ji''an''s biological father said when he left was not a joke. You should think about how to deal with it." ?Austin left Shen''s house, got into the car, and gave instructions to his assistant. Soon, the black car he was riding in drove away from the entrance of Shen''s house. Coincidentally, Austin found the relevant department, and the person who received him was Liu Jiacheng, the comrade who had received Lawyer Wang and Jiang Boya before. ??And after Comrade Liu Jiacheng asked for instructions, he learned the relevant information about Ji''an that day, and contacted Xiao Jin through Comrade Liu Jiacheng to set a time to meet his son Ji''an. As for Shen Junna, at Austin''s request, they were not informed for the time being. Instead, Xiao Jin, the stepfather, took Ji''an to the appointment. Xiao family. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back to your home after get off work, what are you doing here?¡± Father Xiao was sitting in the living room and looked at his eldest son sitting on the sofa opposite with some confusion. "There''s something...there''s something I don''t know if I''m doing right or not. I''m here to hear your opinion." Xiao Jin did not hide it, and informed Xiao''s father of a phone call he received in the afternoon, and then said: "Ordinarily I shouldn''t get involved in this matter, but Comrade Liu said on the phone that Mr. Davis is extremely It is possible to invest in our country, if..." ?Waving his hand, Xiao¡¯s father had roughly understood the meaning of Xiao Jin¡¯s words: ¡°You don¡¯t need to say more, I understand what Comrade Liu means. ?As Comrade Liu said, no matter what, Mr. Davis is Ji''an''s biological father, and Xiao Shen has no reason to prevent his father and son from meeting. Now that Xiao Shen has offended someone, they decided to take legal action, not only to see their son, but also to take the child away. This is not unreasonable. Just do what Comrade Liu said and take Ji''an to see Mr. Davis immediately. Otherwise, Mr. Davis''s domestic investment will be affected, which will be a loss to the country. " ?The country is undergoing comprehensive development and is looking for ways to introduce foreign businessmen. If Mr. Davis really decides to set up a factory on their land or choose to invest capital, it will undoubtedly be beneficial to the country. Xiao Jin: "I''m just worried that Shen Yun will quarrel with me." ¡°I just feel strange. You two brothers are so unlucky that neither of you can make your mother and I worry about your marriage.¡± The eldest son¡¯s previous wife died of illness, and his second marriage was like a bride¡¯s wife. The couple lived their good life like a stagnant life. They looked less like a couple than like two strangers who had no choice but to live under the same roof; The second son¡¯s previous marriage resulted in one death and two deaths during childbirth. How many years have passed, and the brat has not mentioned remarrying yet. He is even more worried than the eldest brother! Father Xiao sighed and shook his head in his heart, feeling deeply dissatisfied with the marriage of his two sons. ¡°It¡¯s my fault and my second brother¡¯s fault for keeping you and my mother busy, but marriage is a matter of chance, and we can¡¯t just do whatever we want.¡± Xiao Jin said lightly. There was something pressing in his heart. He wanted to say it in front of his parents, but he could not make up his mind. After all, that matter was not a trivial matter. Once he said it, it would most likely affect the two of them. family. ?But every time he met the child, he couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart. He didn''t know how long he could endure it, and he didn''t know if the child would be able to accept it once he knew about the relationship with him. ¡°How dare you lose your mind in front of me and me!¡± ??Xiao''s father suddenly said something, instantly pulling Xiao Jin''s attention back. He opened his mouth and smiled: "I''ve been under a lot of pressure at work recently..." ¡°The work is endless, please take it easy.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1215： Whats wrong with the baby? Chapter 1215 What¡¯s wrong with the baby? Although he said this, Xiao''s father did not believe the excuse given by Xiao Jin. He felt that the eldest son must be thinking about other things, but out of respect for his son, Xiao''s father did not intend to forcefully intervene. "knew." ?Xiao Jin smiled and nodded. the next day. ?According to the agreed time, Xiao Jin took Ji An to meet Austin at a hotel. In order to make it easier for Austin and Ji An and his son to get along, Xiao Jin handed Ji An over to Austin. The two exchanged polite greetings before leaving alone. ¡°Do you still know dad?¡± In the guest room, Austin sat next to Ji''an. With soft eyes, he asked the young boy in front of him. This is his son. He has obviously grown up a lot compared to when he left him. However, no matter how you look at the outline of his facial features, he still looks like his father. After hearing what Austin said, Ji''an first shook his head, then nodded. He said, "I have an impression, but it''s very vague." ¡°Are you happy living with your mother?¡± ??Austin''s face didn''t show anything strange, but he felt quite sour in his heart. He is obviously his child, and they are supposed to be the closest father and son in the world. Who would have thought that, after not seeing each other for several years, in the eyes of his son, his father is almost a stranger. ¡­¡± Ji''an''s fair and delicate face showed no expression at all. He was silent for a while and nodded lightly. However, Austin saw some hesitation in his eyes. ¡°Do you want to live with your father? As long as you are willing, your father will take you away from your mother and return to the home where you were born..." Before Austin could finish speaking, Ji''an shook his head: "No." He knew that he had a biological father, and that Father Xiao was the husband his mother later married, but he had lived in his mother''s country for several years. Even though his mother didn''t care much about him, he had his sister Xiao Tong and his brother Xiao Xuan here. , with his friends and classmates. Furthermore, Father Xiao is very kind to him, and he can feel the love from Father Xiao. ¡°If you don¡¯t think about it anymore, I will stay here for two days, and you can tell me your decision before I leave.¡± Austin really took away his son Ji''an, but he didn''t want to force it. After all, his son didn''t want to. Even if he finally took him away from here, the little guy wouldn''t be happy, and the father-son relationship with him probably wouldn''t be much. good. You may even blame him in your heart. ?His thoughts are clear, but if he has to fight for it, Austin will not give up. ¡°¡­it¡¯s nice here, I like it.¡± Ji''an was silent for a moment, and then responded. As time passed, Austin looked at Ji''an quietly for a while. He stood up, opened a large suitcase, and called Ji''an to him: "These are all bought for you, see if you like it." "Um." Ji An nodded. ¡°Have you always been like this?¡± Austin''s eyes were full of inquiry: "Don''t like to communicate with people around you and always stay alone?" "I¡­" ?The corner of his mouth moved, and Ji An spit out a word, but there was no sound after it. Austin suddenly asked: "Are Minghan and Mingwei friends with you?" Hearing this, Ji An was startled for a moment, then nodded. Looking at the confusion in his eyes, Austin raised the corners of his lips: "Dad bought you these gifts. I asked your friend''s mother, your Aunt Jiang, to help pick them out. She said you would definitely like them." ? He ??rubbed Ji''an''s head, then he closed the suitcase, zipped it up, and said, "Do you want to go with dad? Dad hopes you will think about it carefully." With that said, Austin patted Ji''an on the shoulder: "Let''s go, daddy will take you to have a big dinner." Ji''an remained silent in the early years of the Republic of China. The two men went out for a sumptuous lunch and then returned to the hotel. It was not until mid-afternoon that Xiao Jin appeared and took Ji An away from the hotel. During this period, only they know what Austin and Ji''an said. What Xiao Jin didn''t expect was that as soon as he took Ji An into the house, he would be greeted by the anger of his wife Shen Yun. ¡°Did you take my son to meet some shady people?¡± ¡­¡± Neither three nor four? Xiao Jin was stunned! Mr. Davis is the biological father of his stepson Ji''an, so how can he become such a bad person? ?Besides, is there any law against a son going to see his father? Xiao Jin felt uncomfortable: "Even if you have no relationship with Ji''an''s biological father, he is Ji''an''s father. No one can deny this. And I took Ji''an to meet his biological father..." ¡°Who allowed you to do that? Who gave you the right?¡± When Xiao Jin was interrupted, Shen Yun''s eyes were like fire. "If you insist on asking clearly, I will tell you that it was a comrade from the relevant department who called me and asked me to take Ji''an to meet Mr. Davis." There was no fluctuation in his tone, and there was no difference in his expression. Xiao Shen''s expression was calm and composed: "There are children at home. Do you think it''s okay for us parents to argue like this?" With that said, Xiao Jin motioned to Ji An to go to his room to read, and he walked towards the study. Shen Yun followed closely. ¡°He is here to **** Ji¡¯an from me and take Ji¡¯an away from me, do you know?¡± ??The two of them entered the study room. Shen Yun still wanted to save her face. She didn''t want her son Ji''an to see her arguing with Xiao Jin, so she closed the study door and got angry at Xiao Jin. ?However, the moment she spoke, her eyes turned red, and it was not difficult to see the presence of tears. ¡°If this is the reason why you quarreled with me, then you don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡± There was still no emotion on Xiao Jin''s face: "Mr. Davis said that he will not take Ji''an away." ¡°What? What did he say?¡± Won¡¯t you take Ji¡¯an away? Shen Yun didn''t quite believe it. She had not forgotten what Austin said when she left Shen''s house yesterday, that she would take legal means to take Ji''an away from her. With this sudden change of heart, is the other party worried that his wife and children at home will not agree? The reason for this idea is that Shen''s mother did not tell Shen Yun what Austin said to her, such as the fact that he has not remarried yet. Xiao Jin looked at Shen Yun suspiciously: "Didn''t you hear clearly?" Did he not speak clearly enough? "He...he said yesterday that he would take Ji''an away through legal means, but now he has changed his mind. He must have regretted it again and is worried that his wife and children at home will not agree." Shen Yun said what he was thinking with a cold face. Hearing this, Xiao Jin shook his head secretly and said, "You''re overthinking it. It''s Ji''an who doesn''t want to leave with his father, and Mr. Davis respects Ji''an''s idea and won''t force it. ?However, Mr. Davis asked me to tell you something. If he knows that you have still ignored Ji''an for a long time and don''t care about Ji''an''s growth, then if he shows up again, he will meet you in court. " ¡°Why don¡¯t I care about Ji¡¯an?¡± Shen Yun does not admit that she neglects her son Ji''an in her daily life. ¡°Are you sure you cared?¡± ?Xiao Jin looked at Shen Yun, walked behind the desk, and sat down on the chair. He said, "Whether it is to Ji''an or to Xiaoxuan, how many responsibilities have you fulfilled as a mother, but you don''t have any confidence in your heart?" ¡°I¡¯m busy at work.¡± His face was hot, but Shen Yun still did not forget to defend himself: "Based on the nature of my work, it is good to be able to take two days off a month, but even these two days off are a luxury for me. , you know very well about this. You and I are husband and wife. I am too busy at work to go home, so you can only take on more of the responsibility of taking care of the children. Don¡¯t tell me that you regret it now! " "Yes, you are busy with work and it is a rare opportunity to take a vacation. But when you were on vacation, did you put any thought into the children?" He couldn''t say he regretted this marriage, but he didn''t feel any joy either. He married her just to live together in the most basic way. It is suitable for two people. One is divorced and has a son, and the other is widowed and has a daughter. Such a reorganized family is nothing short of ordinary. Shen Yun blushed at what Xiao Jin said. Her eyes were complicated and she looked at Xiao Jin intently for a moment. In the end, without saying anything, she turned and walked towards the door of the study. But the moment she opened the study door, she turned back to look at Xiao Jin, her eyes full of thoughtfulness, and she asked: "Is Professor Luo related to your family by blood?" He felt a thump in his heart, but Xiao Jin''s face remained calm: "Why do you ask that?" "Don''t you think Professor Luo''s eldest son looks a lot like you? If Professor Luo and your family are not closely related by blood, then his ex-wife is related by blood to your family. Otherwise, Professor Luo''s eldest son will not Looks so much like you.¡± ¡°It is not unusual in any country for two people who are not related by blood to look alike.¡± "It''s really not unusual, but isn''t it a coincidence that the child looks like you? Our two families live in the same compound, and Professor Luo and I are colleagues. You and Jiang who ran away with the wild man Comrades have also¡­¡± ¡°Where are your qualities?¡± Xiao Jin interrupted Shen Yun, his facial expression was condensed: "When did Comrade Jiang Li run away with someone? Comrade Shen Yun, you''d better find out. Without investigation, you have no right to speak. Comrade Jiang Li was commissioned by the country to study abroad. , The time limit is three years. If Comrade Jiang Li returns to China, what do you think he will do if he knows what you said today? " ¡°If you are appointed to study abroad, you are just a fool!¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t believe a word of it. "You don''t know yet, but it has been spread in the compound that Comrade Jiang Li gave birth to triplets abroad. Comrade Jiang Li''s parents were not in the compound for two months before. They went abroad to take care of their daughters. "Confinement." As Xiao Jin''s voice fell, Shen Yun''s eyes widened, as if she had been shocked. After a while, she came back to her senses and said "I don''t believe it"! ¡°Go to the compound and find out by yourself.¡± ?Xiao Jin spoke lightly and looked away from Shen Yun. "I do not believe¡­" ?Shaking her head, Shen Yun''s figure disappeared outside the study door. She returned to the master bedroom and sat on the edge of the bed in a daze. How can it be? ??If the woman really gave birth to triplets abroad, it means that she was pregnant before going abroad. In other words, Luo Yanqing did not rest at home in the first two months, but went abroad to accompany the woman during confinement? Thinking of this, Shen Yun couldn''t help but feel jealous and at the same time full of sourness. Why did the marriage that was supposed to belong to her become the one with the surname Jiang? If...if she was Luo Yanqing''s wife, then it was Shen Yun who gave birth to the triplets... I don''t know when her face became wet. Shen Yun suddenly smiled. The smile looked sour and astringent. She didn''t know why she hadn''t let go of her obsession until now. She had already known that it was impossible. She had been living peacefully for several years. As soon as He saw a slight gap, he wanted to step in, thinking that this was his opportunity? Could she be possessed? ¡­ Abroad. ??Jiangjia Manor. ¡°For dad?¡± ?Seeing his precious daughter handing him a stack of drawings, Jiang Boya''s eyes were full of curiosity. Besides, Jiang Hongfa did the same. "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Take a look." ¡°Okay, dad will...¡± Before he finished speaking, Jiang Boya just turned his attention to the first drawing and opened his eyes wide in shock: "Li Li...this, this...couldn''t this be your hand?" Flicking through the other drawings quickly, Jiang Boya became more and more shocked as he looked at them, his eyes full of disbelief. ¡°I drew it.¡± Jiang Li did not deny it. ¡°But this has nothing to do with your major.¡± ??Jiang Boya handed the drawings to Jiang Hongfa and looked straight at Jiang Li, his precious daughter: "Isn''t it you who taught it yourself?" Seeing Jiang Li nodding, Jiang Boya instantly felt extremely proud and proud: "My daughter is amazing. Not only is she studying for doctorates in two majors, but she has also chosen a third major to study. It''s awesome! It''s awesome! My daughter is far inferior to her." You!¡± ¡°You know, I have a photographic memory. For me, learning is only what I want to learn. There is nothing I can¡¯t learn.¡± Jiang Li''s clear eyes were full of smiles. She said: "I am very happy that you can set up a factory and establish a company in China. I gave you those drawings. You can show them to the company''s R&D department. If there is no problem, just put it into production. I believe it won¡¯t be long before our country¡¯s own brand of home appliances can not only occupy a huge domestic market, but also have a place in foreign markets. " ??Jiang''s family operates many industries, including daily chemicals and home appliances, etc. ?After Jiang Boya¡¯s domestic inspection, it is committed to extending its industrial markets to the country to support national construction. As for foreign countries, what has been in the past will remain the same in the future, and there will not be much change. The drawings Jiang Li gave Jiang Boya were design drawings of some household appliances, including complete appearance drawings and design drawings as small as any accessory. In short, with the drawings provided by Jiang Li, Jiang Boya took them to the factory and put them directly into the production line. Not a problem. ¡°This is true.¡± ?Jiang Boya smiled and said, "But won''t you be a little tired like this?" Jiang Li shook his head: "I don''t think so. I just want to do everything I want to do when I want to do it, and then I can lie down and do nothing and enjoy life." She only wants to be a salted fish in this life! Such a great goal, to be honest, has almost been imprinted in her heart. ¡°You can enjoy life now and spend our money as you wish.¡± Not to mention the wealth accumulated by his ancestors, the old man and his family have accumulated enough for his precious daughter to spend several lifetimes. ??Jiang Li smiled and shook his head: "You can''t live without pursuit. I like to build and own the country by myself." ? She still owes system points. To pay them back, she has to raise more cubs, and then get more happiness points and more from the cubs... But if you want to raise cubs and get their happiness points... you can''t live without money. Well, that''s what Jiang Li thinks, do children''s charity. For example, donate to an orphanage. Another example is building Hope Primary Schools in poor areas and subsidizing children from poor families to go to school. In short, there is a lot of money to spend. In this case, how could she have the nerve to use other people''s money to do things for herself? Even if this other person is her blood relative, Jiang Li does not want to get something for nothing and feels that everything should be taken for granted. ?Furthermore, spend your own money to straighten your back and be strong! "Ambitious!" ?Jiang Hongfa laughed out loud, his eyes full of admiration for his only granddaughter. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this, I really don¡¯t want Li Li to get tired.¡± ??Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Hongfa, and then he moved his eyes to Jiang Li: "Whether you are busy studying or investing outside, you must remember not to overexert your body." ??Jiang Li: "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my health." ¡°That¡¯s a good thing to say, what¡¯s up with that children¡¯s story I saw before? Don¡¯t tell me you just wrote it casually for fun.¡± ?Jiang Boya has a serious face. "Okay, I admit, I did not write children''s stories on a whim. I wanted to give them a book before Tuanzi''s third birthday. A storybook written by me, the mother. But I just remembered it. Just write a little bit, but I don¡¯t stay up late doing it.¡± After Jiang Li finished speaking, before Jiang Boya could say anything, Jiang Hong asked: "What story book?" Jiang Boya responded: "If I remember correctly, Li Li named it "The Adventures of Little Bear Dudu". At that time, I read two short stories, whether it was the writing style, character setting, story setting, or plot. The descriptions are very attractive. If this book is finished and published, it will be a big seller! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you said!¡± ??Jiang Li''s face felt a little hot. She coughed twice and said, "But with your words of encouragement, I will try my best to write the story as well as possible." ??If children can like it and feel happiness from the story, isn''t this another way for them to obtain happiness points? ¡°Li Li, the only request your father and I have for you is that you must take care of your health and never tire yourself out because you are too busy.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa warned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I still have children to raise, and I won¡¯t be a workaholic. Besides, I cherish my life very much!¡± ?While hahahaha, Jiang Li changed the topic seemingly inadvertently, chatted with Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya for a while, and then went about his own business. ?Time flies like a fleeting moment, and the past two years have passed by in a blink of an eye. During this period, Jiang Li not only made successful investments in foreign markets, but also arranged for an investment team to go to the port city to make investments in various aspects. ?Of course, Jiang Li is not only very optimistic about the domestic investment market, but also keeps it in mind. ?Well, the most noteworthy thing is that Jiang Li has also opened an electronics and computer chip research and development company in China. As for talents in this area, Jiang Li has no intention of gathering them through the system. ??With a chip R&D company, production lines for products such as computers and mobile phones are bound to be indispensable... Therefore, without many people knowing it, Jiang Li''s assets have grown to a huge amount. ? With a dedicated investment team, management team... taking care of it, Jiang Li now has a very comfortable life besides controlling the general direction and signing important documents. ¡°Auntie, do you really have to go back to China?¡± ?Song Xuan came to Jiangjia Manor that day and asked Jiang Li as soon as he saw him. "I got my PhD certificate last summer, and Shuimu University has repeatedly urged me to teach. I was too busy here before, so I could only postpone the date, but now I have everything arranged. , and as the new semester is about to begin, it would be unreasonable for me to continue to shirk it.¡± It was just a few days after the Spring Festival of 1983. Just as she told Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li got her double doctorate degree ahead of schedule. Originally, Jiang Li planned to return to China as soon as she got the certificate, but Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya persuaded her. He just spent the New Year with the two of them in the manor, and only waited for the eighth day of the Lunar New Year to return home with Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa and their three dumplings. I would like to mention here that the reason why Song Xuan is abroad is that this young man has had several performances here recently. Since there is a dedicated person following Song Xuan to take care of Song Xuan''s daily life, Jiang Li actually has nothing to worry about leaving Song Xuan abroad. What¡¯s more, with the power of the Jiang family and the fact that Jiang Li arranged several bodyguards for Song Xuan¡¯s personal protection through Jiang Boya, under such safety protection measures, Song Xuan successfully completed the performance without any suspense. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about going back with my aunt.¡± Song Xuan was a little unhappy. ¡°You are already a young man, and your aunt is very confident about you.¡± Seeing that Jiang Li was about to touch his head, Song Xuan obediently bent down and rubbed his head directly into Jiang Li''s palm. ¡°Perform well.¡± Patting Song Xuan on the shoulder, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Auntie is very happy for your success today." ??The boy back then has now grown into a young man with clear features and bright eyes, but what I have to say is that the youthful aura of that time can still be seen in Song Xuan. Especially a pair of eyes, there is something completely pure in them. ?Moreover, his smile was as warm as ever. "My today is all given to me by you, my aunt." ?Song Xuan said, his eyes and nose were sore. "Nonsense, what you are today is mostly due to your own efforts and the efforts of your grandparents. As for me, I just helped a little bit." With a smile on her face, Jiang Li spoke softly, and then called the three dumplings: "Don''t you know your brother Xuan?" ¡°Mom, how could we not know each other?!¡± The three little Tuanzi sighed together like adults. Tuanzi said cutely, "Brother Xuan came to the manor the day before yesterday, and we played with Brother Xuan for a long time." ¡°Then why don¡¯t you come over now?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°We just don¡¯t want to disturb mom and brother Xuan talking!¡± This is the sound of glutinous rice balls. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ? Guoguo nodded her little head and echoed what her brother dumplings and glutinous rice **** said. "Okay, okay, you''re right." ??Jiang Li is very helpless. In the past two years, she has really seen what it means to have a high-IQ baby from the three little ones. It can be said that compared to the three Mingrui''s when they were young, the three Tuanzi''s IQs are obviously higher. ?The three of them not only talk early, but also speak very smoothly, and their brains spin very fast. They also like to act like adults and don''t like playing with children of the same age outside. We all agree that the children are childish. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to be so reluctant. We are just babies. We think we can¡¯t disturb you and Brother Xuan when talking. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Tangyuan had a lively expression, spreading his hands and looking at Jiang Li cutely. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1216： Abnormal Chapter 1216 Abnormality ¡°Yes, yes, you are just babies, what can you do wrong?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled helplessly, and she turned her gaze back to Song Xuan: "If you compare with each other, there will be no time to worry." Song Xuan''s eyebrows were filled with smiles: "Tuanzi and the others are very well-behaved, just like Ruirui and the others when they were young. They are cute and smart, and they make people like them just by looking at them." "Don''t praise them, otherwise, their tails will be raised to the sky." ??She said she was disgusted, but Jiang Li''s fair and beautiful face was full of smiles, and the doting in her beautiful eyes was undisguised. "well!" Guoguo sighed like a little adult, and then raised her little voice: "Mom, what do you want your little baby to say? You obviously like me, dumplings, and glutinous rice balls, but you want to be duplicitous. You are like this Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Hearing Guoguo''s words, Song Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "Auntie, they are so fun!" "you are wrong." ??Jiang Li shook his head helplessly: "They are not having fun, they have the little devil gene, and they know how to make trouble for me." At this time, Tuanzi showed a cold demeanor. He folded his arms and made a "hum" sound, saying in a milky voice: "Mom, you are bullying me. Tangyuan, me, and Guoguo were all born to you and your father. Why did you do it yourself?" With the little devil gene?¡± Tangyuan smiled and answered: "I know, I know, because mom and dad are big demons, they gave birth to us three little demons. Guoguo, do you think I am right?" ¡°You can be the little devil if you want, I¡¯m the little princess, my mom and dad¡¯s little baby!¡± Guoguo said in a milky voice, and the next moment, she showed a smile and ran to Jiang Li with her short legs. She raised her little head and said, "Mom, mom, do you think I am the child of you and your father?" Baby?" Rouching the top of the cute little girl¡¯s hair, Jiang Li smiled and nodded: ¡°Of course you are your parents¡¯ little baby!¡± ¡°Guoguo, are you trying to overturn the boat of friendship between us? Or is it just a plastic brother-sister relationship between you and me?¡± Tangyuan deliberately acted like he was shocked and looked at his sister Guoguo with resentment in his eyes. ¡°Auntie, they are...¡± Song Xuan was astonished. He didn''t expect the three dumplings to know a lot about such small people. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, they all learned it from their elder brothers and sisters.¡± From 1980 to 1981 and 1982, the three Mingrui brothers and little Ron spent their summer vacations abroad. Therefore, the three dumplings particularly liked their older siblings and liked to imitate their words. ? And the three are highly intelligent. You will remember them after hearing them once. In this way, you should not be too quick to imitate the words of your brothers and sisters and do some small movements. ¡°It seems that I learned more from Hanhan and Weiwei.¡± Mingrui is steady and reserved, and doesn¡¯t talk much. ??Ron is a bit shy and has a quiet temperament. ? Minghan and Mingwei, one is outgoing and likes to play tricks, the other is lively, cute and sharp-tongued. As for the three dumplings, he only met them twice. It is not difficult to see that the three are deliberately imitating their second brother Minghan and third sister Mingwei. "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡­ ?At about 3:30 in the afternoon, Song Xuan left the Jiang Manor by car. ¡°After returning to China, would you like to move into our old house?¡± In the living room, Jiang Boya sat opposite Jiang Li and put forward his suggestions. ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay there for a few days occasionally, but are you sure you¡¯re not embarrassing me by asking our family to move there?¡± Jiang Li''s pretty eyebrows were raised slightly. Seeing Jiang Boya shaking her head, she couldn''t help but say: "It''s good for us to live in the compound. Besides, Luo Yanqing told me in his letter that Comrade Liu Jiacheng had contacted him and said that the country would soon In the past two years, several restaurants owned by the Yu family have been returned to me. ?At the same time, I need to return to me the six-entry old house that my grandmother lent to the state enterprise and the several two- and three-entry courtyards used as housing for factory workers. If I want to live in such a big house, there is really no shortage of places to live. ?In addition, in the past two years, I asked my elder brother to help me buy several small courtyards in Beicheng. To be honest, I can choose any house I can live in. " The year before last, relevant domestic departments learned that Jiang Boya wanted to support the construction of the motherland. It not only set up factories and companies in China, but also made large investments in state-owned enterprises that it was optimistic about. Needless to say, this made the relevant departments very happy and excited. So after some discussions and requests for instructions, the Jiang family''s old house, which had been donated to the country by the old lady many years ago, and other properties of the Jiang family were returned to Jiang Boya. This is in recognition of Jiang Boya''s support for national construction. ?At the beginning of March last year, the Jiang family¡¯s seven-in-one quadrangle was finally handed over to Jiang Boya, who then arranged for people to go to China to carry out large-scale renovations on the old house. ?Throw away what needs to be thrown away, replace what needs to be replaced... All the flowers and plants that need to be planted have been planted in place. Until the end of October last year, the entire Jiang family''s old house had a completely new look, just waiting for the owner to come back and move in. ?Now Jiang Hongfa plans to return to China to live in the country for a long time. After all, returning fallen leaves to their roots is an obsession in the bones of Chinese people, and it is also a sentiment of nostalgia for the homeland that is difficult to let go! As for Jiang Boya, he has domestic and foreign industries to take care of, so he naturally has to live a "flying man" life. However, the old father, daughter, and grandchildren are in China and will probably stay in China for a longer time in the future. ¡°Dad just wants to see you moms every day.¡± ?Jiang Boya said pitifully: "Don''t you want to see dad every day?" ¡°You have to be busy with work, not only flying around the country, but also flying abroad from time to time. Faced with this reality, even if I take the children to live in the old house, how much time can you really see me?¡± Jiang Li said, shaking his head with a funny look on his face: "Okay, you''re not a child like Tuanzi and the others, so don''t show such a pitiful expression, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back my mouth. Damn your image as a grandfather in front of Tuanzi." ¡°Li Li, you are not cute at all!¡± Jiang Boya resented, and he said with helplessness: "But since you said that, dad doesn''t force you to move into the old house, but dad has reserved the courtyard for you and the children, so you can go there from time to time. some days.¡± "good." ?Jiang Li nodded. "You have to do what you say, otherwise, your grandfather and I will be so lonely! Especially your grandfather, he will live in the old house for retirement in the future. If I am not at home, your grandfather will be left alone, you and the children If you don''t go there often, your grandfather will be sad and shed tears." ?Jiang Hongfa was not in the living room at this moment, otherwise, after listening to Jiang Boya''s words, he would have beaten the unfilial son with a cane. It is okay to be sad, but by wiping tears, who are you burying? "By the way, how big is the house you live in in the compound you mentioned? If the place is too small, where will Tuanzi and the others live?" ?Jiang Boya calmed this down, his eyes full of worry. Hearing this, Jiang Li said with a smile: "It''s not very big, but there are several rooms. I told my parents half a year ago to change the bed in Weiwei''s room into a bunk bed..." Before Jiang Li could say anything else, he was interrupted by Jiang Boya: "Do you want Guoguo to sleep on the canopy bed? No, it''s not safe, and I don''t agree." "Guoguo sleeps on the lower bunk with Tuanzi and Tangyuan. I have a drawing of a canopy bed and sent it back in the letter. The upper bunk is not very high and is very safe. Let''s do this. When we return to China, I will take you to see it. ,how?" ?Jiang Boya did not answer, but said: "It''s not like our family has no place to live, so why do we have to torture our children?" ¡°Why have I wronged my children? When I return to China, I have to report to Shuimu University. By then, Tuanzi and the others will live with me in the two-story building of the school. ??Only when I go back to the compound on Saturdays, I will stay in bunk beds with their brothers and sisters. Besides, I have asked people to see if there is a larger courtyard house for sale near Shuimu University. If there is one, I will buy it so that our whole family can live in it. " Hearing this, Jiang Boya suddenly thought of something. He just heard him say: "No need to buy it. Our family has a three-bedroom courtyard house near Shuimu University. I originally thought of renting it out after a little renovation, but now it seems that it doesn''t have to be so troublesome." ¡± ?The house may become damaged if no one lives in it for a long time. For example, the yard will be overgrown with weeds, the furniture may be infested with moths, etc. Thinking about this, Jiang Boya added: "Since we want to live in it for you and the children, we can''t simply repair it. This is fine. Later, my father will have people clean it up and replace it with new furniture. You can bring it back." Let the children live in it.¡± ??Jiang Li was helpless, knowing that she could not continue to refuse her father''s kindness. She curved her lips and nodded: "Okay, I will listen to dad." But it is still necessary to go back to live in the compound on weekends. ?Jiang Boya was satisfied and said with a smile: "This is daddy''s good daughter." ?Jiang Li blushed: "Did you forget? I have already grown up." How old is she? Can this cheap father stop praising her in the same tone as a child? I feel so ashamed! ¡°What, are you embarrassed?¡± ?Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Li with a smile. ¡°I know you still say it?!¡± ?Jiang Li stared. Seeing this, Jiang Boya laughed out loud. ¡°If you laugh again, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ?Jiang Li stood up. ¡°Okay, okay, daddy stopped laughing.¡± Raising his hand to stop Jiang Li from leaving, Jiang Boya showed a look of sadness and said, "I couldn''t watch you being born and grow up with you. This is my father''s lifelong regret. We met before and you were always well-behaved and sensible. To be honest, Dad felt very pleased, but at the same time he was also very disappointed and felt that he was useless and couldn''t do anything for you. Do you know why? " Without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, Jiang Boya gave his own answer: "Because you are too good. No matter what aspect, you don''t need dad''s help. Invisibly, there seems to be something between us. But today That barrier is gone!¡± The corners of his eyes were moist, but Jiang Boya''s face was full of smiles: "Dad is very happy now." "You are thinking too much." Jiang Li said: "Although my grandfather brought me here in the first place, in my heart, it is because of my grandmother''s entrustment that I stay by your side, chatting with you every day, telling you stories, and reading to you. , but you are my biological father after all. It is impossible for me not to be touched at all after seeing you. Not to mention that you helped me handle all the procedures for enrolling in a well-known university here, and you also took care of my food, clothing, housing and transportation here... Dad, I can¡¯t say that you are the most competent and best father in the world, but I recognize you from the bottom of my heart that you are my father... In addition, judging from our interactions in recent years, in my case, " ?Pointing to his heart, Jiang Li smiled slightly: "You are still a qualified father." ?Jiang Boya was not unhappy at all. He said, "It seems that Dad needs to continue working hard to become a good father in your heart." Yes, he is not a competent father, not a good father. Although there is such a reason, he "abandoned" the woman who was pregnant with his child and has been living abroad for many years. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you weren¡¯t a good father.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and shook his head. ¡°Dad knows what you mean.¡± He has not seen each other for more than twenty years, and he has not fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. This is where he is incompetent, and he cannot be regarded as a good father in the hearts of his children. ?Jiang Boya''s heart was like a mirror. In fact, the moment he woke up, he had already decided to spend the rest of his life making up for his debt to his daughter. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡± ??Jiang Li waved his hand and stood up: "I will go back to the room and pack my luggage so that I don''t leave anything behind when I leave." ¡°Go.¡± ?Jiang Boya nodded, with gentle eyes, watching Jiang Li go up to the second floor. ¡­ Domestic. Compound. It is quiet in the dead of night. ¡°How about giving Li Bao a call?¡± Cai Xiufen tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, so she simply put on her cotton-padded jacket and sat on the bed. She looked at Captain Jiang with a sad face and said, "I felt that Ruirui and the others were hiding something from the family years ago. But I asked separately, and everyone shook their head at me. Now Weiwei suddenly said that her mother was still alive, and said that she wanted to live with her mother... ??We can''t stop it now. Yan Qing is busy with work and just said to us, "Don''t worry about it." What will happen when Li Bao comes back and finds out? " With a long sigh, Captain Jiang also sat up, picked up his cotton jacket and put it on his body. He rubbed his forehead and said, "Li Bao will be home in two or three days. If you call me now, won''t you make her anxious?" ! ?Once we rush back in a hurry, if something happens, it will be too late for us to regret it. What''s more, Li Bao is returning to China with his three children. If there is an accident, no matter what will happen to us, my son-in-law will be the first to be unable to bear it! " Hearing this, Cai Xiufen was silent for a long time, and said a little unhappy: "It''s true that Yan Qing, how could he hide such a big thing from us?! Ruirui and his mother were obviously not dead, but when we heard it, it turned out that she died during childbirth when giving birth to Hanhan and Weiwei. Now the wife in front of him suddenly appeared. Although the two are no longer husband and wife, this matter can be put aside How uncomfortable it is to be in front of Li Bao! " Captain Jiang frowned and remained silent. ?Thinking of what Luo Yanqing said on the phone on New Year''s Eve, Cai Xiufen''s face became even more unhappy: "And why doesn''t Yan Qing tell us in detail?" ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Captain Jiang looked at Cai Xiufen and said, "My son-in-law is too busy to take a vacation during the Chinese New Year. Why don''t you call and question Ruirui and his mother?" This is affecting other people¡¯s work. At worst, you are holding back the country. Besides, my son-in-law told us on the phone that things were a bit complicated at the beginning. I couldn¡¯t explain it clearly over the phone for a while, so let us believe him and wait until he comes home from vacation to talk to us in detail. " ¡°But Weiwei is going to move in with her biological mother tomorrow, is it possible that we have to watch the child go?¡± When Cai Xiufen said this, her brows turned into knots. She said with a little emotion: "I don''t want to think of Weiwei''s child as a white-eyed wolf. But no matter what I say, she won''t listen. Even if I move Li Bao out, she still insists on living with her biological mother. If Ruirui and Hanhan follow suit, isn''t our Li Bao helping others these years? You raised a child in vain! " ¡°No, Rui Rui is a thoughtful person. Hanhan has always followed Rui Rui as a role model. If they want to move in with their biological mother, they won¡¯t lose their temper at Weiwei.¡± ??Captain Jiang always felt that Mingwei was moving to live with her mother, and there was probably something hidden in this, but Captain Jiang thought about it and couldn''t figure out the reason. Study. Minghan saw from the gap under the door that there was no light in the room where Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen lived. Thinking that the two of them had fallen asleep, he gently pushed open Mingwei''s door and pulled Mingwei out of bed. He pulled her up and threatened Mingwei with his eyes to shut up and follow him. At this moment, Ming Wei stood in front of her brothers Mingrui and Minghan and asked angrily: "What do you want to do if you don''t sleep at night?" ¡°Are you still thinking about sleeping?¡± Minghan gritted his teeth and said, "Mom will be back in the next two days, but you are going to be a white-eyed wolf and move in with that woman. Luo Mingwei, what exactly do you think?" "Don''t talk about that woman. She is our mother, our biological mother. As for the mother you are talking about, she is just our stepmother. Since our biological mother is not dead, what''s wrong with me moving in with her?" Mingwei raised her chin and said as if she was right: "Our mother also went to study abroad. Her current husband runs a big company, and the family is very rich. When I went to their house, I could eat every day. I am well-dressed and have a lot of pocket money. I feel happy just thinking about living in such a home.¡± "In our family, your parents didn''t give you food, clothing or clothes? Didn''t they give you pocket money? In the summer vacation for three consecutive years, my mother took us to live with her. Every time we came back, she didn''t buy you a lot of good things. ? Excluding these, since mother came to our house, what has she done to us? Every time the season changes, we have new clothes to wear, and we cook in different ways every day. Take us to the park on weekends, and teach us painting, erhu, and piano during holidays...When we were young, we bathed us with our own hands and told us bedtime stories...Have you forgotten all of this? " Minghan''s eyes were red. The more he talked, the more his eyes became sore. He felt that his sister Mingwei was disgusting, and he wanted to slap his sister twice to wake up this careless sister. But he still endured it because his mother said that boys should not attack girls casually, especially older sisters at home. ¡°That¡¯s because she wants to, and I¡¯m not asking her to be nice to me!¡± Mingwei''s expression remained unchanged: "Besides, our biological mother said that our stepmother is just trying to please us and please our father. She definitely doesn''t really love us. Now she has her own child. If you don''t believe it, you just wait and wait for her. Come back with those three little things and see if I will continue to like you!" ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Minghan lowered her voice and gritted her teeth and said, "Luo Mingwei, you disappoint me so much! That woman is talking nonsense, and you believe every word of it. You are so arrogant!" Ming Wei lowered her head and did not look at her brother Minghan again. "Weiwei...tell me what you are thinking? My brother doesn''t believe that you went to live with that woman voluntarily...tell me the truth, okay?" Mingrui is already a high school student. He is a tall boy with a handsome appearance and a calm and restrained look. He looked at his sister Mingwei with good eyesight: "Brother, I believe you are not a white-eyed wolf. If you believe me, tell me Brother tell the truth." The girl is slender. Although she is only thirteen years old, she is close to 160cm tall and looks slim. ?Sleek long hair is scattered on the back of her head. Even with her eyelids drooping, it is not difficult to tell that she is a very beautiful girl. ¡°I am telling the truth.¡± Hands hanging by her sides were clenched into fists, as if the girl was trying her best to hold back something. ?Looking at her clenched fist, Mingrui knew that he had guessed correctly, but he couldn''t pry his sister''s mouth open and felt a little powerless for a moment. ¡°Weiwei!¡± He emphasized his tone: "Do you want to see mom sad? You don''t know how much mom has put into us, and what did that woman do to us?" Speaking of this, Mingrui paused for a moment, and then continued: "I already have some memories of the time when you and my second brother were born. What I knew at that time was that she died in childbirth when you were born. ?Then my father hired nannies to take care of our three brothers and sisters, but none of the nannies who came to our house were good. They stole our food and refused to give us enough to eat. I often make you and your second brother hungry and cry... It was because Mom married Dad that we lived a good life, making all the children in the compound envious of us. ?Think about it carefully, what life has been like for Wen Yue and her sisters since they were young, and then think about what life has been like for us all these years. ?Let me tell you this, I actually hate the mother you talk about. She didn¡¯t give birth to a child and didn¡¯t deserve to be a mother! If you insist on going your own way and really want to move in with that woman tomorrow, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as my sister. " Mingrui deliberately frightened his sister Mingwei, hoping that she would tell him the truth. Minghan: "I stand with my eldest brother. If you dare to move away, I will no longer recognize you as my sister." ¡°If you don¡¯t recognize me, you won¡¯t recognize me. Do you think I want to recognize you?¡± Pushing back the tears in her eyes, Mingwei suddenly raised her head and looked at Mingrui and Minghan: "It''s best to remember what you said to me now, stay in this home, guard your father and your good stepmother, and don''t allow No matter how hard you go, you can **** our mother from me!" With these words, Mingwei opened the study door and ran back to her own room. "elder brother¡­" Minghan''s eyes were full of worry: "What should we do? Weiwei is determined to get involved with that woman. Do we really want to watch her leave?" ¡°You watch Weiwei at home, I¡¯ll go see that woman tomorrow morning.¡± Having made a decision, Mingrui walked towards the door of the study: "Go back to the room and rest. Don''t stand there." Minghan said "Oh" and followed his brother Mingrui. Mingwei went back to her room, lay down on the bed, covered her head with the quilt, and let out an extremely suppressed cry. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1217： The abacus is ringing loudly Chapter 1217 The abacus is loud When he got up early the next day, Mingrui didn''t even eat breakfast. He said to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, "Grandma and grandpa, I have to go out for something," and left the house. "Your eldest brother ran out of the house so early in the morning. Do you know what he was doing?" ?Chai Xiufen picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat, when she couldn''t help but ask Mingrui. "ah?" Minghan seemed to have just recovered from his worries, and was a little out of sorts. Until Cai Xiufen asked again, Minghan shook his head: "I don''t know." Hearing this, Cai Xiufen did not ask further questions, but asked about Ming Wei: "I didn''t ask you to call Weiwei for dinner, why haven''t you seen Weiwei come out now?" ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten up yet.¡± Minghan''s mood was not high at first glance. He took a bite of the steamed bun in his hand and said to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen: "Grandma, grandpa, let''s eat what we have. Don''t worry about Luo Mingwei. She will know if she''s hungry." Get up and eat.¡± ?Chai Xiufen put down her chopsticks: "How about I go to Weiwei''s house again?" ?She turned her eyes to Captain Jiang. When Captain Jiang nodded, Cai Xiufen stood up and walked towards the room where Ming Wei lived. ?Knocked on the door one after another, but received no response. Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but push the door open and enter: "Weiwei, Weiwei is up for dinner." Mingwei was lying on the bed with her back to the door. She was motionless, as if she was still asleep. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± ?Walking to the bedside, Cai Xiufen patted the quilt: "If you don''t get up for a while, the food will get cold." However, Mingwei remained silent. Cai Xiufen sighed secretly. She didn''t believe that Mingwei didn''t wake up, but if the little girl pretended to be asleep, what could others do? ?Shaking her head, Cai Xiufen turned around and walked out of the room, closing the door behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Weiwei is still asleep. I¡¯ll put the food on the stove for her to heat up later.¡± Sitting back in her seat, Cai Xiufen picked up the chopsticks again. ¡­ As soon as Mingrui left the compound, he took a bus and came to the gate of a small foreign-style building. ¡°Madam, there is a boy named Luo who wants to see you.¡± ¡°¡­Where is the person?¡± Feng Luben was having breakfast. When she heard what the servant Li Ma said, she couldn''t help but look at the man sitting opposite her while eating. She didn''t notice anything strange on his face, so she asked Li Ma casually. ¡°Just outside the gate.¡± Li Ma responded. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Feng Lu said this to the man sitting opposite her. Unexpectedly, the man raised his eyes and looked at her: "It''s cold outside, let Ma Li bring people in." Feng Lu waved her hands hurriedly: "No, no, I''ll say a few words when I get out. It''ll be quick." ??That''s right, this is Feng Lu, the biological mother of Mingrui Sanji, and the man sitting opposite her across the dining table is named Han and named Bin. He is an old acquaintance of Feng Lu and is also Feng Lu''s current husband. ?However, although the two live together like a normal couple, they have not registered to receive a certificate so far. ?This is not because Feng Lu is unwilling, but because Han Bin keeps delaying. The reason is that his daughter Han Qian does not agree and needs to wait. "up to you." ?Han Bin continued to eat, and did not forget to tell his daughter Han Qian to eat more. ¡°Dad, do you have to be with that woman?¡± After Feng Lu disappeared from the door, Han Qian raised her eyes and looked at Han Bin: "I don''t like her, not at all, and I have a mother, so don''t recognize her as my mother." ¡°Children should not interfere with adults¡¯ affairs.¡± Feng Lu, the eldest daughter of the Feng family, when he was a child, she and her two brothers always looked at their peers with arrogant eyes. Especially this Feng Lu, when she saw him, she either looked disgusted or ignored him, and made no small concessions. He was psychologically damaged as a child. And for a time, I fell into self-doubt, denial, and felt extremely inferior. But who could have imagined... that after his family had to move out of the compound where the Feng family lived, and when he met Feng Lu again in his twenties, this woman who looked down on him and ignored him could easily change his mind. Had an intimate relationship with him. ?At that moment, he was both happy and a little bored. The girl whom I had a crush on suddenly got what I wanted, but the problem lies in the identity of the other party - a married woman! He actually got involved with a married woman and lost his moral principles. ?Hesitating and struggling, it was really difficult to settle down, so he finally broke off the inappropriate relationship between the two. But more than ten years have passed and he... met her again. Is this fate? ?If not, after they met again, they only went back and forth three or four times before the two of them lived together, and except for obtaining a certificate, their life was no different from that of a normal couple. "dad!" Han Qian suddenly raised her voice. This voice undoubtedly pulled Han Bin back from his thoughts. He met his daughter Han Qian''s eyes and frowned slightly: "You have something to say, do you need to yell like this?" ¡°I spoke to you well, but did you listen?¡± Han Qian lost her temper and widened her eyes: "You can''t marry that woman anyway, or I will cry to you and complain to your grandparents!" Hearing this, Han Bin slapped the chopsticks in his hand on the dining table in front of him with a "snap" sound. He said with a cold face: "Is this the way you talk to me?" Han Qian snorted, not scared at all. She whispered: "She is a bad woman. I saw her talking to Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei from my class at the school gate. I hate it." Luo Mingwei, she and Luo Mingwei are the same, I want to hate her too! " ¡°Luo Minghan, Luo Mingwei?¡± Han Bin¡¯s expression changed slightly: ¡°You were classmates in elementary school, right?¡± "I''m so depressed. I was classmates with their brothers and sisters in kindergarten, and we were in the same class. I didn''t expect that when I went to elementary school, we were in the same school and class. Now when I went to junior high school, we were still in the same school and class. They are... What do you mean? Do you want to be my classmate forever?¡± ?Han Qian was babbling and talking, her face full of impatience and disgust. She looked completely different from what she looked like in front of outsiders. Let''s put it this way, in front of outsiders, she appears to be weak, kind and simple, but in front of her family, she is very pampered. From the first glance, she seems to have been pampered by her family. ??Unknown to Han Bin and his daughter, Feng showed up in the living room and did not actually go to the door immediately. She stood not far outside the living room door and vaguely heard everything Han Bin and his daughter said. The corners of her lips tightened, and her eyes fell on the young man at the gate. Even if she only saw the boy''s profile, she could recognize that he was the first child she had ever given birth to, the one she disliked the most and even hated. child. What did he come to see her for? ?With his eyes half-closed, Feng Lu fell into deep thought, and couldn''t help but think about what happened after he was forcibly sent abroad by his family and returned home early without telling them. Regardless of her wishes, they forced her to go abroad, and at the same time arranged for Hu Yi to keep an eye on her like a prisoner. But her good father and brother probably didn''t know that, not long after she was abroad, Hu Yi defrauded her of money. Sex, this is not enough, and he attacks her at every turn. To avoid dying at the hands of Hu Yi, she found an opportunity to steal her ID from Hu Yi''s room, plundered all of Hu Yi''s money, and got on the flight back to China. She told no one. Even now, she has no contact with her family, let alone the person she has loved and chased for many years¡ªXiao Shen! At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel ridiculous for her old self, feeling that she was a complete fool. Why do you have to spend so many years working hard to fall in love with a man who doesn¡¯t even have eyes for her? Do you like being able to eat it? Can I get money if I like it? After a trip abroad, she finally understood that money is more important than anything else. ?Having money in hand and some connections, if you want to do something, it shouldn¡¯t be too easy. The most important thing is that if you have money, you can live a good life that everyone envies. You can wear whatever you want, eat whatever you want, and dress however you want. So, after many years, when she met the man she was living with now, she used a little trick to be brought into his home and live the life she wanted. But one thing made her very dissatisfied, that is, the man had a daughter, a spoiled and annoying little girl. In order to prevent her from becoming the real mistress of the family, she would cry or make troubles, which made it impossible for her to be Mrs. Han legitimately. Since the little girl won''t let her live a good life, she won''t let her live a good life either. Noticing that someone was looking at him, Mingrui turned to look at the owner of the gaze to see clearly who the other person was. His face was tense and he didn''t even think about averting his gaze. Feng Lu came over. She stood inside the gate and looked at Mingrui through the iron fence: "You are Mingrui, right? If you can find this, it should be the address Minghan or Mingwei told you, so now you Tell me, why did you come to me?" ¡°Have you ever regretted giving birth to us and then abandoning us?¡± ?Mingrui''s voice did not have any ups and downs, and his eyes were surprisingly calm. Feng Lu: "It''s not that I want to give birth to you, it''s that I can''t take you away." Mingrui: "Do you like us at all?" ¡°¡­I do like your younger brothers and sisters a little bit.¡± The meaning of this statement is obvious. Feng Lu, a mother, does not like the first son she gave birth to at all. Mingrui''s face showed no signs of strangeness, and he asked, "Are you sure you like Minghan and Mingwei?" "I''m really not sure. What does it have to do with you? You have to understand that I am your mother. Even if I don''t like you, it can''t change the fact that you were born to me." Feng Lu''s face turned not so good. ¡°Why do you want my sister to live with you?¡± Mingrui asked him why he found this place. ¡°I don¡¯t feel the need to tell you.¡± Feng Lu didn''t want to continue talking to Mingrui. She looked at Mingrui quietly for a moment and said, "Don''t come to me again. Tell Weiwei that I will pick her up at the gate of the compound around three o''clock in the afternoon." As soon as the sound fell, Feng Lu turned around and wanted to leave. "What do you rely on? Apart from giving birth to us, have you done anything for us? No, since you haven''t, why do you want my sister to live with you? Do you think there are no adults in my family, so it''s up to you? Whatever you want to do?" "I have talked with Luo Yanqing more than once. If you have any questions, just ask Luo Yanqing." Leaving a sentence that was neither salty nor bland, Feng Luti stepped further and further away from the iron gate. Looking at her back, Mingrui''s eyes gradually darkened. Feng Lu walked to the door of the living room, but did not go in. She slowly turned around and looked outside the door again. When she saw that no one was there, her expression became very complicated for a moment. She originally planned to get all the twins from Luo Yanqing. For this matter, she contacted him specifically and made an appointment to meet him. ?As a result, Luo Yanqing refused. When she told her the secret about the life experience of the twins, Luo Yanqing was stunned for a while, but still said nothing about handing over the twins to her. With no other choice, she could only use the life experience of the twins as a threat. Even if Luo Yanqing did not agree, she would not mind destroying her reputation and letting everyone in the compound know that the dignified Professor Luo had become a green turtle. ?Once this matter spreads in the courtyard, not only Luo Yanqing''s face will be ugly, but also the twins will be criticized. ??If a child in the compound is sent to a school where twins are born, it will definitely have a greater impact on the twins. Maybe he was threatened by her. Although Luo Yanqing didn''t reply to her before leaving, in her opinion, the other party was undoubtedly relieved and only wanted to see if she could convince the twins to live with her. Unexpectedly, after she searched twice for her sister, she met her in private. Because of this, she gave up her twin brother, and now only her sister lives with her. Of course, what she calls giving up is not really giving up, but taking it one step at a time. When necessary, Luo Minghan, her brother in the twins, will still come back to her. ?Han Bin came out of the living room: "Why don''t you go in?" ¡°Just getting ready to go in.¡± Feng Lu said, holding Han Bin''s arm: "Go to your study, I have something to tell you." ¡°What¡¯s so mysterious about it?¡± ?Han Bin said this, but there was no hesitation at all. In the living room, Han Qian was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When she saw Feng Lu taking Han Bin up to the second floor, she couldn''t help curling her lips: "Shameless!" There is no doubt that when she said "shameless", she was talking about Feng Lu. ¡°You...are you kidding me?¡± In the study, Han Bin was shocked for a moment after hearing what Feng Lu said. ¡°Why should I joke with you?¡± Feng Lu looked directly into the other person''s eyes: "If you don''t believe it, you can take the time to meet the child. He and you are father and son at first sight." ?Han Bin was silent. Just because he remembered that when his daughter Han Qian was in elementary school, she once mentioned to him that there was a classmate named Luo Minghan in the class who looked almost exactly like him when he was a child. ¡°You are telling me now that you want to take the two children from your ex-husband?¡± ¡°I would like to, but my ex-husband won¡¯t agree at all.¡± Hearing what Feng Lu said, Han Bintong, as a man, didn''t quite understand why Luo Yanqing didn''t agree. Could it be that he had nothing to do and had been raising children for others for more than ten years, and he still wanted to continue raising them? ¡°But it¡¯s not urgent. I have convinced our daughter Weiwei to move in with us.¡± ¡°Is it the little girl named Mingwei?¡± ¡°Well, our daughter¡¯s name is indeed Mingwei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ?Feng Lu felt that there was something in Han Bin''s words, so she couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at him with a little doubt in her eyes. ¡°Sissi and the little girl named Mingwei don¡¯t get along at school, you see¡­¡± ??Han Bin said, seeing Feng Lu''s expression changing, he couldn''t help but slowly lost his voice. "What do you mean? Weiwei is your and my daughter, our biological child. She and Han Qian are both your children!" She let the little girl live with her in order to deal with her unpleasant stepdaughter. If this man dares not to pay attention to her child, she will annoy him to death! ?? Han Bin has two children, one for the other. He did not feel happy about the sudden addition of two children. He was just a little shocked and worried that when another daughter came to the house, the two little girls would fight every day. When the time comes, it will be difficult for him as a father to be caught in the middle. "Don''t think too much. I just wanted to talk to Sissi about this first. Otherwise, when Weiwei arrives at home, it will be too sudden for Sissi." Han Bin explained. But this did not calm Feng Lu''s mood: "Sissi, Sissi, there is only Sissi in your heart. Is my Weiwei just a root of grass?" Tears fell, and Feng Lu cried so hard: "That year you suddenly broke off contact with me, and I...I couldn''t let you go in my heart, and I would rather give up my own life to give you a pair of children. You That¡¯s fine, but now you¡¯re doing this to me and my child?¡± Mentioning the fact that the two of them got together, Han Bin couldn''t help but think of another thing. He only heard him ask: "The two children born to Sissi and you once went to school in the same kindergarten, and later went to elementary school together. When I was in junior high school, Sissi once told me that the two children lost their mother when they were born. Do you want to explain this to me? " "What do you want me to explain? I can''t let you go, and I don''t want to continue living with someone named Luo, so I issued a death certificate in the hospital. Isn''t this okay?" Feng Lu naturally would not tell Han Bin about the real purpose of feigning death to escape. But she, Han Bin and Xiao Shen all lived in the same compound. How could Han Bin not know about her? ?No, Han Bin''s face turned not so good. He said, "You are going to find Xiao Shen." It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement. ¡­¡± Feng Lu looked away from Han Bin and said nothing. "Why did I forget? In your heart, Feng Lu, you have always pretended to be Xiao Shen, and you, Feng Lu, are an infatuated woman. You know that Xiao Shen likes Qin Zhen, but you still remain infatuated and want to marry her. I don''t Is that wrong?" ?Han Bin did not admit that he was jealous of Feng Lu''s feelings for Xiao Shen. ¡°Do you have a conscience?¡± Feng Lu told herself that she must not have anything to do with Xiao Shen now. She wanted to confirm her feelings for the person in front of her. Thinking of this, she shed tears and sobbed: "If I keep pretending to be Xiao Shen in my heart, can I agree?" A blind date at home, marrying that person named Luo? If I have Xiao Shen in my heart, can I be like you and give birth to a pair of children for you? " Not to mention, Han Bin''s expression softened obviously, but his words were still unforgiving: "Then tell me, why do you do that to me when you are married?" Feng Lu''s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Han Bin: "Didn''t you take the initiative?" Hearing this, Han Bin''s face instantly became hot, he coughed several times, and then said, "Can a slap make a sound?" ¡°I like you, and I didn¡¯t say no because I liked you. Are you looking down on me when you ask about that now?¡± Feng Lu looked straight at Han Bin, as if Han Bin would burst into tears if he dared to nod or say "disdain". ?Han Bin''s vanity as a man was somewhat satisfied, but there was no difference on his face. He said, "You like me, do you believe this?" "After I couldn''t help but do that with you that year, I realized that the person I really liked was you, not Xiao Shen. But I knew it too late. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t have chased after Xiao Shen when I was a child. , If I really want to complain, I can only blame me for being young and ignorant, and for being stupid!¡± As he spoke, the tears in Feng Lu''s eyes were as big as pearls rolling down his face. Han Bin: "If you like me, why don''t you look for me after you fake your death?" Feng Lu: "You have unilaterally cut off contact with me. You obviously don''t want to see me again. How can I dare to look for you again..." ¡°So you faked your death and left Beicheng and lived somewhere else for many years?¡± ??Han Bin was simply giving a message to Feng Lu. ??It''s like a brainstorming monster. Because of Feng Lu''s few words, he imagined what he wanted. At the same time, he handed Feng Lu a ladder without knowing it. "Um¡­" About to get over it, Feng Lu was secretly relieved and said, "I have already agreed with Weiwei that we will pick her up and live with her at three o''clock this afternoon. I can''t fail to keep my word." Han Bin was stunned for a long time, and then he said: "I can take it over, but as for the life experience of the two children, I think it is better not to reveal it in front of the children for the time being. After all, it is not an honorable thing. Once the classmates know, Qian It won''t have any impact on Akane, but for those two children, they will only have to face strange looks from their classmates. " Feng Lu: ¡°I want to tell Weiwei.¡± ?Han Bin was puzzled: ¡°Why?¡± Feng Lu: "If Weiwei knows that she is our child, she will live more comfortably in this family." "It''s not appropriate. At least it''s inappropriate to tell the child now. You listen to me. I''m going to talk to Sissi. She shouldn''t bully Weiwei at home." ?Han Bin made up his mind and walked out of the study: "That''s it. If you feel sleepy, go back to the bedroom and lie down for a while. I''ll go find Sissi." ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± In the living room on the first floor, Han Qian glanced at Han Bin and saw that he was sitting on the sofa looking at her with a hesitant expression. She couldn''t help frowning: "Just say what you want to say directly, and I will listen." Being looked down upon by his daughter''s little eyes, Han Bin felt extremely uncomfortable. He cleared his throat, touched his nose and said, "It''s like this. Your Aunt Feng wants to take her daughter to live with us. Dad will tell you now. Wait. When that young lady comes home in the afternoon, you have to get along well and tell dad, can you do it? " ¡°If you¡¯re not Aunt Mei, why did you become Aunt Feng?¡± Feng Lu still goes by the name he had after he faked his death and escaped from the scene - Mei Lu. ¡°Mei is your Aunt Feng¡¯s mother¡¯s surname. For some reasons, your Aunt Feng changed it to Mei. However, she still prefers the original surname.¡± At this point, Han Bin paused and continued: "Actually, you know your Aunt Feng''s daughter..." "I know?" ?Han Qian opened her eyes wide: "Which one is it?" Before Han Bin could say anything, Han Qian suddenly thought of something. She asked, "Could it be Luo Mingwei?" ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the child.¡± ?Han Bin nodded. "She can''t be your child like me, right? She must be, let me tell you, why does Luo Mingwei''s brother Luo Minghan look so similar to you? It turns out they are your children..." Han Qian''s emotions became excited, and tears welled up in her eyes uncontrollably: "You are a bad person, I don''t want you as a father, I want to find my grandparents, and I don''t want any brothers or sisters!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1218： Who are you going with? Chapter 1218 Who are you going to follow? ¡°Sissi!¡± Han Cheng''s face changed slightly: "You are already thirteen, and you are not a two or three-year-old child who is not sensible. Dad can sit here and talk to you face to face, which means that dad respects you, but you can''t have a bad temper just because of this. Do you understand? ?¡± Han Qian cried loudly: "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand. I only know that this is my and my father''s home, and I don''t like outsiders living in!" ?Standing up, Han Bin obviously lost his patience. He said, "I have promised you Aunt Feng that in the afternoon, Aunt Feng will bring her daughter home." "I hate you!" ?Han Qian glared at Han Bin, her father, and then got up and ran up to the second floor. She happened to meet Feng Lu at the stairs on the second floor. Han Qian wiped away the tears on her face and said to Feng Lu: "I will never let you be my stepmother. Also, you are a bad woman and shameless. The child you gave birth to is equally shameless!¡± Feng Lu''s expression changed again and again, but Han Qian had already run to her room at this time, giving Feng Lu no chance to reply. ¡°Sissi is still young, so don¡¯t be as familiar with her as she is.¡± Seeing Feng Lu coming down from upstairs, Han Bin picked up the gray woolen coat on the sofa and said while putting it on: "I''m going to the company, and I will arrange for a driver to take you to pick up Mingwei''s child around two o''clock in the afternoon. " ¡°Can¡¯t you go with me?¡± ?Helping Han Bin straighten his tie, Feng Lu''s eyebrows were filled with resentment: "Weiwei is our daughter, and we parents owe her a lot. I..." Giving Feng Lu a hug, Han Bin said, "Don''t worry, when the child gets home, I will definitely make it up to her." "This is what you said. If I see Weiwei being wronged in this family, don''t blame me for not being done with you." Feng Lu snuggled into Han Bin''s arms. As she spoke, she stood on tiptoes and kissed the man''s face gently. ?Han Bin smiled: "Okay, I have to go to work, otherwise I will miss something." "I send you." ?Hooking Han Bin''s arm, Feng Lu was about to walk out of the living room door. ¡°No, it¡¯s cold outside, and I don¡¯t want my woman to get cold.¡± After kissing Feng Lu on the forehead, Han Bin walked out of the living room, but Feng Lu followed behind. She stood outside the living room door, watching Han Bin get into the car, and watched the car slowly drive out of the villa gate. Then he looked back and turned back to the living room. "I know you don''t want to see me and are thinking of ways to drive me out of the house, but I won''t let you do it no matter what. Dad is mine and no one can take it away." From the bedroom window upstairs, I saw Han Bin get into the car and leave the villa. Han Qian came to the living room with a cold face. She sat on the sofa and threw a sentence at Feng Lu. Then she picked up the landline phone and called her grandparents who loved her. . Within a moment, the phone was connected, and Han Qian opened her mouth and cried "Wow" when she heard Han''s mother''s voice coming from the phone, and complained while crying. Feng Lu watched coldly. ¡°My grandma asked you to answer the phone!¡± Holding the microphone, Han Qian still had tears in her eyes. She faced Feng Lu and gave the woman who wanted to be her stepmother a proud look. ?Unexpectedly, Feng Lu looked calm and took the microphone in her hand. The next moment, she was sobbing into the microphone. ?Listen to her tone, it sounds like you feel aggrieved as much as you want, and listen to her words, you feel as humble as you want. It¡¯s really a perfect performance. ?Han Qian was stunned. She knew that Feng Lu could pretend, but she didn''t expect that he could pretend so well. In other words, in terms of acting skills, she is incomparable to this bad woman who wants to be her stepmother. ¡°¡­Auntie, that¡¯s what happened. If you want to know more, you can contact Han Bin¡­¡± Feng Lu put herself in the role of a stepmother who was willing to please her stepdaughter, no matter how many grievances she endured. Her words fell into Han Mu¡¯s ears, and she had only one meaning, just because I love your son so much, so no matter how many grievances I endure, No regrets. Mother Han knew what kind of temper her granddaughter Han Qian was. After hearing what Feng Lu said, she couldn''t help but be led astray. She wondered if Han Qian was deliberately making trouble for Feng Lu, but she was also worried that Feng Lu would complain to her father, so, Call her grandma in advance so that she can support her and avoid being lectured by her father later. Speaking of which, Han''s mother didn''t like Feng Lu at all. However, she had no choice but to control the child. Han Bin had taken Feng Lu to live in a small foreign-style house he bought outside. She just wanted to take care of it. Although it was not beyond her reach, she was I don¡¯t want to divorce my son because of a woman. In short, in Han''s mother''s mind, Feng Lu and Han Bin were together, and without a certificate, it was not her son who suffered. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t listen to the bad woman. She is acting. She is shameless and wants to take her daughter to live with me and my father...Grandma, do you not love me anymore? Ugh...¡± ??Snatching the microphone from Feng Lu''s hand, Han Qian kept talking into the phone. Unexpectedly, she was criticized by Han''s mother on the phone. The little girl was immediately shocked and cried again: "Dad doesn''t like me anymore, grandma, you and grandpa don''t like me either, wuwu... I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. Luo Mingwei and Luo Minghan are my father''s children just like me. Luo Minghan looks like my father when he was little. It¡¯s very similar, they want to compete with me for my father, wuwu¡­¡± What Han Qian said made Feng Lu and Han Mu both stunned. But it was obvious that Feng Lu was happy after being stunned for a short time. She was very happy that Han Qian said what she just said, and she was very happy that Minghan and Mingwei had crossed paths with Han Mu. And she gave birth to a son for Han Bin. Mother Han would urge Han Bin to register with her to get a certificate just for the sake of Minghan''s grandson. As for how to get Minghan back to the Han family from Luo Yanqing, she doesn''t want to think about it now. Compound. ?Mingrui returned home, ate the breakfast Cai Xiufen left for him, then opened Mingwei''s door and walked in. "elder brother¡­" Minghan was sitting in Mingwei''s room. When he saw Mingrui come in, he called Mingrui softly, glanced at Mingwei''s bed, and moved the corners of his mouth, but said nothing for a while. ¡°Have you been lying like this?¡± Close the door, Mingrui asked Minghan. "Um." Minghan nodded, and then said: "My grandma and I came over and called several times but didn''t get up. We didn''t eat breakfast. We didn''t wash our faces or brush our teeth. We lay motionless in the bed as if we were dead in sleep." Mingrui nodded to show that he understood, then he turned his gaze to Mingwei''s bed, looked at the back of Mingwei''s head and said, "I''m going to see her. If you listen to me, don''t leave home and go live with her... " Sitting on the edge of the bed, Mingrui pursed her lips and said in a calm voice: "If she tells you that she likes you, you must not believe it... Think about it, if she really liked her children, how could she abandon you and your second brother as soon as she gave birth to you... But I went to see her this morning and asked her face to face if she regretted abandoning us. She said She didn¡¯t want to give birth to us, it was because she couldn¡¯t get rid of us. Weiwei, can you understand? She originally wanted to abort us, but going to the hospital for surgery required Dad''s signature, but Dad would never let us go, so the woman had no choice but to give birth to us. Now she wants you and your second brother to live with her, there must be something hidden in this... The eldest brother doesn''t want you to regret it, and hopes that you can clearly reject her like your second brother..." Lifting the quilt, Mingwei sat up and said, "Are you annoyed? I already told you that I''m going to move in with my biological mother, but you keep whispering in my ears. Do you want me to hate you? I hate you?" " Minghan didn''t wait for Mingrui to say anything, and immediately slapped the desk next to him: "Luo Mingwei, don''t be ignorant! Big brother is doing it for your own good. Look, what attitude do you use when talking to big brother?" " ¡°This is my attitude, if you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t look at it!¡± ??Hands on the quilt were clasped together. Mingwei was like a barrel of dynamite, exploded by Minghan''s words. Her expression was extremely ugly, and her eyes moved from her second brother Minghan to her eldest brother Mingrui: "I haven''t forgotten a word of what you said last night. Since you no longer recognize me as your sister, don''t show your brother''s record in front of me again! Also, remember it for me. From now on, Just stay out of my business!" "Brother! I think Luo Mingwei is crazy. She will catch and bite anyone like a mad dog. We don''t care about her anymore. She can do whatever she likes." Minghan''s face looked disgusting. He stood up and pulled Mingrui out of the room: "Let''s go, so as not to be angry with her here!" ¡°We are brothers.¡± Mingrui''s tone was full of helplessness: "Dad is busy at work, and mom will be back soon. What will they think if they know that Weiwei has done something stupid?" ¡°Luo Mingwei is willing, what can we do? As for what will happen to parents when they find out, as long as we are here, the worst is to advise them not to have Luo Mingwei as their daughter.¡± While saying this, Minghan glanced at Mingwei imperceptibly, trying to see something strange on Mingwei''s face. Mingwei lowered her head, but he didn''t see anything. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Looking at Minghan, Mingwei returned her gaze to Mingwei: "If you go to someone else''s house, if there is a child of your own in that house, you will most likely be wronged after you move in." Minghan added: "It''s not nine out of ten, but I''m definitely feeling wronged. After all, I live under someone else''s roof. Their children will glare at you if they want, scold you if they want, or even falsely accuse you of stealing. Anyway, in other people''s homes, their children Say whatever you want, just wait to be bullied every day!¡± "I am willing to be bullied. Can you disappear from my sight after you have finished speaking?" Ming Wei''s eyes were a little red, but her attitude was still strong. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s good or bad, I think you¡¯re just waiting to be beaten by our mother when she comes back!¡± With these words, Minghan grabbed Mingrui''s arm and forced Mingrui out of Mingwei''s room. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Ming Wei''s lowered eyes raised again, and almost instantly, she burst into tears. if you can¡­ In the living room. ¡°Weiwei, have you tried to persuade me to stop?¡± ?Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang were sitting on the bamboo grass next to the heating stove. When they saw Mingrui Minghan coming out of Mingwei''s house, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but ask. Hearing this, Mingrui shook his head and said, "I can''t listen." ?Cai Xiufen was startled for a moment and asked about Mingrui going out so early in the morning: "Where did you go early in the morning?" ¡°I...I went to find that woman,¡± To avoid misunderstanding between Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang, Mingrui explained: "I specifically asked her why she wanted Weiwei to move in with her." ¡°Then what did your mother tell you?¡± ?Chai Xiufen was not unhappy: "If it''s inconvenient to say it, just pretend that grandma didn''t ask anything just now." ¡°Nothing is inconvenient.¡± Mingrui''s face was expressionless: "The woman said that she didn''t want to give birth to our three brothers and sisters. She couldn''t go to the hospital to remove them and had to give birth to them. As for the rest, the woman didn''t say a word." Cai Xiufen looked at Captain Jiang and saw that Captain Jiang had no intention of speaking. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes back to Mingrui: "Then what should we do next? Your father is busy at the institute, your mother hasn¡¯t come back yet, and Weiwei doesn¡¯t listen to what grandma and your grandpa say. Do we have to let Weiwei go find your biological mother? ¡± ? ? ¡°Let her do whatever she wants. " Minghan gave his attitude. Mingrui: "I think Weiwei must be hiding something from us, but I asked her last night and didn''t find out. If she insists on leaving now, I guess I can''t stop her." Unless she is trapped at home by force, Luo Mingwei will inevitably attract neighbors to watch if she makes a fuss. If such a situation occurs, the family will naturally not be able to confine Luo Mingwei any longer. By then, she will definitely have a headache. Don''t even want to leave. On a flight from abroad to Beicheng. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ??Jiang Li seemed to be sitting in the exam preparation chair with her eyes closed and concentrating, but in fact she had been counting System Dundun in the sea of ????consciousness for countless times: "Speak." ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve explained it to you many times. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you in time, but I didn¡¯t expect such an accident.¡± ?The accident Dundun was talking about was that Feng Lu, a woman who had been "dead" for many years, suddenly appeared in the lives of Mingrui Sanji. ?If Mingwei¡¯s mood swings hadn¡¯t been discovered accidentally, Dundun¡¯s child-raising life system would not have been able to detect it. ¡°It¡¯s really inexplicable! How come someone who has been dead for more than ten years suddenly came back to life and appeared in my family¡¯s life?¡± Jiang Li was very unhappy: "By the way, do you think my ex-wife knew that her ex-wife faked her death? And did she know that she had seen my cub?" Dundun: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°What¡¯s the use of you?¡± Dundun: "I am only responsible for assisting the young lady in her tasks. Other things have nothing to do with me. However, if the young lady needs me to help you with something else, Dundun is willing to help the young lady." ¡°Then you go take a look at my house now to see what¡¯s going on with Ruirui and his siblings, and then help me see if my parents are okay.¡± ?Because Dundun suddenly discovered that Mingwei''s mood swings were too great, he couldn''t help but alert Jiang Li. This made Jiang Li extremely anxious. He almost immediately approached Jiang Boya and proposed to return home as soon as possible. ?Jiang Boya asked why. Jiang Li didn''t say anything, except that she had to take a flight back in advance. Seeing Jiang Li''s decision, Jiang Boya didn''t say anything else. She immediately called to book a flight. Then she and Jiang Hongfa accompanied Jiang Liniang and several others, followed by Fu Ma, Axiang, and Alan. , and several bodyguards went to the airport. At this time, it was less than three hours before the plane landed at Beicheng Airport. But Jiang Li was afraid that something might happen to Mingrui Sanjie because of their mother, so he had to ask the system to help him go and take a look first. ?Besides, System Dundun took the initiative to come to her door to do something for her, so she had no reason to refuse, right? ¡°Sister, I¡¯m back!¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t calculate how long it took for the system to disappear and then reappear in Jiang Li''s consciousness. She only knew that she was still sitting on the flight. ¡°How?¡± "Weiwei wants to live with her biological mother. Ruirui and Hanhan stop her, but Weiwei doesn''t listen. The three siblings are having conflicts..." Dundun Ba La Ba La talked about what he saw, and finally said: "Little sister, Weiwei covered herself in the quilt and cried so hard. Why do you think she was crying?" ??Jiang Li: ¡°Maybe Weiwei doesn¡¯t want to live with her biological mother.¡± "How is this possible? It was Weiwei who said she wanted to live with her biological mother!" ?Dundun feels that human emotions are too complex and cannot be understood by a single system. Jiang Li: ¡°There is a word called ¡®duplicity¡¯, please understand it.¡± After a moment, Dundun suddenly realized: "I searched and found out that Weiwei is duplicity, so why is she duplicity?" ¡°Only Weiwei knows this.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t believe that the little girl she raised would suddenly change her temper. There must be something she didn''t know about. ??But why didn''t Luo Yanqing mention his ex-wife''s "resurrection from the dead" in his recent letter to her? Why didn''t you mention that Ruirui and the others had met their biological mother? As for the three Zaizai at home, why didn¡¯t they mention their biological mother in the letter? ??Did the four of them have a discussion and didn''t want her to know about that woman''s existence? ??Jiang Li frowned slightly. She was not worried that Luo Yanqing would be cut off from his ex-wife, who died and came back to life, nor was she worried that the three children in the family would be won over by their own mother. She was a little angry with the four men at the moment. They shouldn''t have kept the matter of the woman''s "resurrection" from her. No matter what reason they had, it was wrong of them to hide it from her. Time passes bit by bit. ?Jiang Li¡¯s flight finally landed at Beicheng Airport. "Li Li, you are in a hurry as if you have something important to deal with at home. Do you think this will work? Dad and your grandfather will take Tuanzi and the others back to their old house first. Then you can handle the things at home properly and give them to our elders." Make a phone call and dad will send the dumplings to you." "Okay. But after I finish my work, I will drive to my old house to pick her up." ¡°Are you worried that daddy will be tired?¡± ¡°Well. After all, you are an old man compared to me, and I don¡¯t want you to fall down from exhaustion!¡± ¡°Dad, how old are you? Pull that one of yours over to stand next to me. People who see it will definitely say that we are of the same generation.¡± ??Jiang Li laughed out loud after hearing Jiang Boya''s words: "Okay, I''m kidding you! After all, you look so young and handsome. Anyone who calls you old must have bad eyesight." ?Jiang Boya¡¯s eyes were full of doting. He smiled and said, ¡°My daughter¡¯s eyes are bright!¡± ¡°I was a little dazzled just now.¡± Jiang Li laughed out loud, then waved to Jiang Boya, then said goodbye to Jiang Hongfa, and finally turned his attention to the three dumplings: "I have to listen to grandpa and great-grandpa. Mom will go back to the compound to deal with some things first, and then go back to the old house. Pick you up." ¡°Okay.¡± Three dumplings waved their little hands in unison. The cars that came to pick him up at the airport were arranged in advance by Jiang Boya. There were five cars in total, all of which were black imported high-end cars. ??Jiang Li got into a car and took the lead to leave the airport under the gaze of Jiang Boya and others. At the entrance of the compound. "Who is that? Why did Mingwei from Professor Luo''s family leave with that woman?" ¡°I don¡¯t know. But Mingwei¡¯s two brothers and Professor Luo¡¯s father-in-law and mother-in-law don¡¯t seem to agree with the woman taking Mingwei away.¡± "What''s that look in your eyes? Look carefully. It seems that Professor Luo''s parents-in-law and his two sons really didn''t let that woman take away Mingwei''s child." ¡­ Feng Lu didn''t expect that she would get into trouble when she came to pick up her daughter. Not only could she not take away the dead girl Luo Mingwei smoothly, but she would be harmed by the two old people and the two dead children Luo Mingrui and Luo Minghan. Being watched here like a monkey. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are from Luo Yanqing, I want to take my daughter away now, what reason do you have to disagree?¡± ?His eyes fell on Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang. Feng Lu''s face was cold and impatient. "Why do you say that my Weiwei is your daughter? Lesbian, I still say the same thing, Weiwei can''t follow you. If you continue to pester here, don''t blame us for calling the police and let the notification from the police station handle it. this matter!" ??Cai Xiufen looked at Feng Lu coldly, she also didn''t give him a good look. ?Who is afraid of whom? ?This was at the entrance of the compound, and there was a comrade on duty standing nearby. She was not worried at all about suffering a loss. ¡°I am Luo Mingrui¡¯s biological mother, and now I want to take away my daughter Mingwei. Is this a good reason?¡± ?Originally, she didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity here, but being surrounded by people like monkeys really didn¡¯t feel good. Now that she has revealed her identity, let¡¯s see what reason this **** old woman has to stop her. Suddenly, an aunt who was watching the excitement clapped her hands: "That''s right! I remembered it!" She took two steps closer to Feng Lu, her eyes filled with disbelief: "You are the one Professor Luo married before, your name is... your name is Feng Lu, right?" Seeing that Feng Lu did not deny it, the aunt''s expression became strange: "Are you a human or a ghost? I remember clearly that the person Professor Luo married before died in childbirth while giving birth to his twins. What are you doing?" It will appear, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Aunt Wang, are you right? Is this person a philanderer? Posing as Professor Luo¡¯s deceased woman, is he here to abduct Professor Luo¡¯s daughter?¡± "I just feel that her facial features are a bit familiar. If I hadn''t heard her reveal her identity, I wouldn''t have thought of the person Professor Luo married before." Seeing that as her identity was revealed and everyone was talking, Feng Lu became more and more impatient. She looked at Mingwei and said, "Come here. Mommy will tell you a few words. If you don''t want to talk to me after listening, "Mom, go, mom won''t force you." Mingwei looked at Cai Xiufen, then at her hand held by Cai Xiufen. Knowing what she meant, Cai Xiufen was silent for a moment and let go of Ming Wei. ??Grogger, after Feng Lu whispered a few words in Mingwei''s ear, Mingwei directly handed her hand to Feng Lu and said to Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang: "I want to leave with my mother." Who are you going with? " A black car slowly stopped at the entrance of the compound, and then the three extremely familiar voices of Cai Xiufen, Captain Jiang, and Mingrui came out from the half-open window. The next moment, a man in a black suit The driver got out of the car and opened the rear door with a respectful look. Undoubtedly, the owner of the voice was Jiang Li. She got out of the car and looked at Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen: "Dad, Mom, I''m back." ?Looking at the two brothers Ming Rui and Ming Han: "You are so old and you are still crying. Is it because you are not happy to see your mother?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1219： There is only one mother Chapter 1219 There is only one mother The two brothers shook their heads together, and Minghan said: "Mom, I''m so happy!" Mingrui nodded: "Mom, I''m happy too. Why did you come back early?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I miss you.¡± With soft eyes, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Okay, I know you are so happy to see your mother that you are crying with joy, but your mother doesn''t want to see you with tears in your eyes at all." Raising his hand, Jiang Li helped Mingrui and Minghan wipe the tears from their faces, then turned around and turned his gaze to Mingwei: "Why are you standing there if you don''t come over?" Mingwei subconsciously opened her legs, only to find that her hand was being held by her own mother, and at this moment, the other party obviously increased the strength. Immediately, Mingwei felt nervous and couldn''t help but look at Feng Lu and her blood relationship. ''s biological mother. Seeing that the other party''s face was not very good, he asked her: "Aren''t you going to leave with your mother?" ¡­¡± Mingwei pursed her lips tightly, and after a while, she retracted her foot and said, "Mom, let''s go." She felt so uncomfortable, but Mingwei resisted not letting herself look strange. In fact, her red eyes and vague resistance already showed her thoughts at this time. ¡°Comrade, please let go of my daughter¡¯s hand.¡± ??Jiang Li walked to Feng Lu and stood two steps away from Ming Wei. She locked her eyes on Feng Lu and looked directly into his eyes. ??But Feng Lu had no intention of letting go. The moment she saw Jiang Li, she felt jealous. She felt that Jiang Li was dazzling and wanted to turn into a shrew and scratch Jiang Li''s face. He is just well-dressed and has a charming face. Who are you trying to seduce? Or is it just to show off in front of her and **** her eyes? Feng Lu''s heart was swallowed up by jealousy, and at the same time she thought about everything she thought was right. ¡°Comrade, if you didn¡¯t hear what I said, I wouldn¡¯t mind doing you a small favor.¡± With that said, Jiang Li stretched out his hand, and then Feng Lu made a pained sound in his mouth: "You..." Uncontrollably letting go of Ming Wei, Feng Lu glared at Jiang Li, rubbed her hand that was pinched by Jiang Li, and said, "Are you a barbarian?!" ¡°I¡¯m just helping you.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled politely, then she turned her eyes to Ming Wei and stretched out her hand to the little girl: "Go home." Unexpectedly, Ming Wei not only avoided, but also glared at Jiang Li: "I won''t go back, I want to live with my mother, and I will live with my mother from now on." ¡°Are you sure the aunt next to you is your mother?¡± ??Jiang Li''s gentle brows and eyes were full of tolerance. ¡°We look alike!¡± ??Yes, Ming Wei does look very much like her biological mother Feng Lu. Standing together, it is not difficult to tell that they are a mother and daughter. ??Jiang Li''s expression changed slightly, but his eyes were still soft and tolerant: "Then who am I to you?" "My father later married you, and you are my stepmother. In the past... I used to think that my biological mother was gone, so I would live with my father. But now that my biological mother is alive and well, I think... I want to live with my father." Live with my mother.¡± Knowing what she was saying, it was precisely because she knew that Ming Wei felt increasingly sad. She wanted to take back all the words she said, but she couldn''t... Yes, she couldn''t take those words back. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t! ¡°Have you decided?¡± ??Jiang Li knew very well that the little girl had a stubborn temper, and she could not persuade her with just a few words. After all, the little girl would follow her home unless she could completely dispel her worries about what she believed in. "Um." Mingwei nodded. Feng Lu didn''t look too proud when she looked at Jiang Li. When Jiang Li''s eyes met hers, the pride turned into provocation. ??As a result, Jiang Li didn''t care at all. She pinched the ball of wool on Mingwei''s ear protection hat and said, "Then wait a moment." Turning around, Jiang Li walked towards the comrade on duty: "Comrade, can I borrow the one on duty..." Before Jiang Li could finish speaking, he saw Ms. Qi being pulled by an aunt and hurriedly walking toward the entrance of the compound. ¡°Godmother!¡± With a smile on his face, when Ms. Qi came up to her, Jiang Li supported her: "A **** said that she was Weiwei''s biological mother, and Weiwei also believed that the **** was her biological mother, and now she wants to kiss her "Mom, let''s go, help me identify her and see if that **** is Luo Yanqing''s ex-wife." After a slight pause, Jiang Li added: "Before I married Luo Yanqing, I heard that his ex-wife died in childbirth when she gave birth to my Hanhan and Weiwei." ??Patted Jiang Li''s hand lightly, Ms. Qi said: "The godmother knows what happened at the gate, please be patient." ¡°I¡¯m worried that Weiwei will be taken away by unknown people.¡± ?Sighing lightly, Jiang Li frowned: "I think it''s ridiculous that such a thing happened suddenly!" ¡°It¡¯s quite ridiculous.¡± A person who has been dead for many years suddenly comes back to life. Who do you think is a fool? After Ms. Qi heard about what happened at the gate of the compound, she guessed that there must be something behind Feng Lu''s so-called "death in childbirth". She also guessed that Luo Yanqing probably knew the reason for the whole thing. The Feng family must have been involved. "what are you up to?" ¡°Weiwei!¡± "Run away, then who took that girl Mingwei and ran away in a car?" ¡­ Suddenly, exclamations sounded out one by one. Jiang Li looked back and saw her father, mother and brother Mingrui rushing towards the road. Mingwei followed her mother and got into a black car on the roadside. When her father, mother and brother Mingrui got into the car, As we approached, the car suddenly drove away. Remembering the license plate number, Jiang Li was not very anxious. "Don''t worry, my godmother has clearly seen the face of that woman. Although it has been more than ten years, her face has not changed much. She is indeed the one Yan Qing married before." ?From Ms. Qi''s point of view, since she has confirmed Feng Lu''s identity, she does not need to worry too much about Ming Wei''s safety. The reason? A monk can run away but cannot run away from the temple. ? Feng Lu is the daughter of the Feng family. With the Feng family here, it is not difficult to find Feng Lu. Moreover, Mingwei can follow Feng Lu, which shows that this is not the first time for the little girl to meet her biological mother. ?In addition, Feng Luneng contacted Mingwei after more than ten years, so how could he not contact Mingrui and his brother? And Mingrui is already a big child, and he wants to know more things than twins! ¡°Are you Xiao Jiang?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been two or three years since I last saw you, and you¡¯ve become too fashionable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different than before.¡± ??The woman who came to Jiang Li to talk was an acquaintance. Well, she was actually the hostess of the Xue family next door to Jiang Li''s house. ¡°I think the difference is huge. Let¡¯s talk about the hat you are wearing. It looks weird, but it looks really good when you wear it!¡± Fang Ju glanced at the beret on Jiang Li''s head and suddenly thought of something. She asked, "Why didn''t I see the three children you gave birth to?" ¡°Went to play at their great-grandfather¡¯s house.¡± ??Jiang Li responded to Fang Ju, then moved his eyes to Mingrui: "Do you know where Weiwei went?" Seeing Mingrui nodding, Jiang Li said, "Get in the car, let''s go over and take a look." "I also need to go." Minghan looked at Jiang Li longingly. ¡°You wait at home with grandma and grandpa. Mom and your elder brother will bring Weiwei back soon.¡± ?Hearing what Jiang Li said, Minghan pursed his lips. Seeing this, Jiang Li''s eyebrows were gentle: "Be obedient." Looking at Ms. Qi, Jiang Li said a few words to her, and then walked to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen: "Dad, Mom, Ruirui and I will go back quickly. You and my father can just stay at home with peace of mind." ¡± Captain Jiang nodded. ¡°Rui Rui, sit in front and show the way.¡± ?Walking to the car, as Jiang Li started to speak, the driver helped Mingrui open the passenger door, and then helped Jiang Li open the rear door. ¡°Father, mother and godmother, please go back!¡± ?Through the half-opened car window, Jiang Li waved to Captain Jiang and the other three. ?The car turned around at the entrance of the compound, and then headed in the direction of the car where Feng Lu and Ming Wei were riding. "Uncle and aunt, you have raised a good daughter! Not only is this person beautiful, but she is also very smart. Even when it comes to giving birth to children, most lesbians can only give birth to two at a time, but Xiao Jiang gave birth to three at a time. It is really amazing. Woolen cloth!" Walking into the courtyard, Fang Ju chatted with Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen with a smile on her face. Well, actually she mainly talked to Cai Xiufen. Cai Xiufen smiled: "You have four children in your family, which shows that you are also powerful." ¡°Auntie, in terms of the number of children, my family doesn¡¯t have as many as yours¡­ "Speaking of this, Fang Ju felt it was a bit inappropriate. After all, the biological mother of the three Mingrui siblings suddenly appeared, and there might be a lot of trouble later. Thinking of this, Fang Ju smiled and lowered her voice and said to Cai Xiufen: "That woman''s surname is Feng. She is not a good one. Don''t worry, Auntie. As long as Mingwei is not stupid, she will definitely come back with Xiao Jiang. " ?Chai Xiufen remained silent. Fang Ju lowered her voice and said: "Back then, everyone in the courtyard knew that the woman died in childbirth. Now it seems that there is something hidden in it. Let''s go back and talk to Xiao Jiang and let Xiao Jiang take good care of herself." Ask Professor Luo, as long as that woman doesn¡¯t take advantage of her, she won¡¯t want to pick peaches now!¡± "you''re right." ?Cai Xiufen nodded. Seeing that Cai Xiufen had listened to her words, Fang Ju couldn''t help but continue: "Aunt, you don''t know, not long after that woman gave birth to Mingrui''s child, I often heard Rui Rui crying at home, you said Why else would this child be crying? ??He was either hungry or peed, but the man named Feng only spent money to dress himself up all day long. He didn''t care about the children at all, and he was often gossiped about by people in the compound. Anyway, in my opinion, she can''t even compare to Xiao Jiang''s hair. Besides, Mingrui and his siblings can be said to have been brought up by Xiao Jiang and Auntie. Based on the three children''s feelings for Xiao Jiang, the one named Feng wants to It is absolutely impossible for a child to be fooled and run away! " ¡°Weiwei followed the others.¡± Hearing what Cai Xiufen said, Fang Ju couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, but she returned to normal in an instant and whispered: "I see that Mingwei is not very willing to leave with her mother, but I don''t know what the person named Feng said to the child. The child had to follow her." ?Two or three meters away behind Fang Ju and Cai Xiufen, Suman was walking with a **** who seemed to be about the same age. The two of them also watched the whole process of Feng Lu coming to pick up Mingwei at the gate of the compound. ?No, the **** was talking to Suman about Feng Lu. ¡°Our courtyard is going to be lively from now on!¡± "Sister Qin, when I moved into our compound, I heard that the person Professor Luo married died in childbirth. More than ten years have passed and this dead person suddenly came back to life. Don''t you think it''s strange? " This is Fang Ju¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s so surprising?! It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something dirty inside.¡± ??The **** whom Suman calls Sister Qin is named Qin Fang. She is a family member of a researcher at the institute. She retired from illness two years ago and takes care of her children full-time at home. Therefore, she is unemployed like Suman today. She curled her lips and said: "I heard from the aunties at the gate of the compound before that the one in front of Professor Luo is not a good one. He only knows how to dress up all day long. He neither takes good care of the children at home nor works well. His eyes are like He is not easy to talk to because he is tall on the top of his head.¡± ¡°Sister Qin, from what you said, it seems that you have a good impression of the person Professor Luo marries later?¡± ??She seemed to be asking casually, but Suman felt annoyed and aggrieved. She originally thought that she and Qin Fang had become close in the past two years, and thought that he had the same views as her on some things. But based on what Qin Fang just said, Suman felt that she had made the wrong payment after all! ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a good impression of Comrade Jiang, it¡¯s that Comrade Jiang is really good enough. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Comrade Jiang is so beautiful, but he has no airs at all. He always smiles when he talks to everyone. What''s more, Comrade Jiang has a smart mind and has good taste in her daily clothes. As a woman, I really admire Comrade Jiang. If I have the opportunity to be friends with Comrade Jiang, I will definitely ask her for advice on skin care and how to match clothes. " Suman remained silent. Qin Fang thought to herself and said: "As for Comrade Jiang''s outfit, I really want to dress myself in the same way, and then perm my hair into wavy curls like Comrade Jiang. When I walk out, my image will definitely be very different from my current image." ?Speaking of which, Jiang Li was wearing a beige knee-length woolen coat, a pure white sweater, a knee-length woolen skirt, pure black velvet leggings and boots. ??Jiang Li had permed her long black hair into wavy curls two years ago. Before returning home, considering the cold weather and strong wind, she casually took a black beret from the locker and put it on her head. Not to mention, she changed her clothes and felt that the overall combination looked good, so she simply wore them like this. In fact, the effect of Jiang Li''s outfit is not generally good, it is really great. She is already pretty and good-looking. After today''s outfit, she looks even more soft and delicate. If you don''t know her, you will definitely think that Jiang Li is a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. ?In fact, Jiang Li is already twenty-eight years old. However, even if she puts aside her age-reducing appearance, Jiang Li¡¯s skin condition alone shows how much time has favored beauty. ¡°That outfit will probably cost a lot of money, is Sister Qin willing to do it?¡± Suman¡¯s words are undoubtedly very embarrassing. If you are petty, you might think that Suman is just looking for trouble. However, Qin Fang just glanced at Suman and said: "We all live in the same compound. I have heard about the friction between you and Comrade Jiang earlier. Xiao Su, don''t blame me for talking too much. I treat you as a friend. I will tell you this today. A few thoughtful words.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, Sister Qin, just say so.¡± Suman looked calm on the outside, but felt unhappy inside. "There is really no need for you to always compare yourself with Comrade Jiang. This person has to go his own way so that he can feel at ease and live a good life. Otherwise, if you keep looking at others, you will find that there are too many things you don''t like. Too much, so it is easy to go astray and make yourself uncomfortable. " ¡°I¡¯m not comparing myself to others.¡± She just felt that she was at odds with the man named Jiang, and felt that the two of them were natural enemies, so she couldn''t help but want to step on him. But she didn''t expect that every time things went against her wishes, the other party spared no effort to step on her. Until these two years, she just took a breath, clinker, the other party came back suddenly, almost the moment she saw him, she felt extremely suffocated. Rushing fiercely into her heart. ??If Professor Luo''s ex-wife hadn''t been fighting against the man named Jiang, she would probably have gotten into trouble with the man named Jiang again like before. Qin Fang was startled for a moment, and then showed an embarrassed smile: "It seems that I have overthought it." ?Walking to the fork in the road not far ahead, Qin Fang said: "There are many things at home, so I won''t invite you to sit down." Before Suman could react, Qin Fang turned to another road and walked towards the gate of her courtyard. She could tell that some people here couldn''t hear good words at all. For example, Suman regarded the other person as a friend with whom she could talk, and gave her a few words of persuasion out of good intentions to prevent the other person from going all the way. Not only did she completely offend Professor Luo and his wife, but she also broke up her own family. ! As a result, people were completely ungrateful. Thinking of this, Qin Fang felt a little uncomfortable and decided to wait for the man at home to come back from vacation and give him a good meal. ?Then again, it wasn''t Qin Fang''s bad intentions, or how much she valued Su Man, a friend she had been able to talk to in the past two years, that made her talk to him like that just now. It was Qin Fang''s lover who came home on vacation in the past two years. She often whispered in Qin Fang''s ears, hoping that the person next to her could get in touch with Su Man, try to correct Su Man''s thoughts, and live a good life with Wen Siyuan. Wu acts like a monster at home from time to time, which affects Wen Siyuan''s work. From this, it is not difficult to guess that Qin Fang¡¯s lover and Wen Siyuan are definitely acquaintances. Well, in fact, Qin Fang¡¯s lover is He Wei. ?It''s okay now. Suman didn''t listen to the advice. When He Wei came home from vacation recently, Qin Fang used him as a punching bag. It was not unfair at all! ?After separating from Qin Fang, Suman returned home. Whatever he saw, he didn''t like what he saw, so he made a lot of noise in the yard and house. "What are you doing back here? Jiang, what are you doing back here? Why don''t you die outside? Why do you have to appear in front of me..." Suman was chattering like a neurotic, ignoring the fact that the three sisters Wenyue and their son Wen Peng were at home, and kept beating and beating her hands. Wen Peng was so frightened that she ran to the room of the three sisters Wen Yue with tears in her eyes. Hugging her sister Wen Yue, she was trembling all over. ¡­ ¡°When did your biological mother contact you?¡± As the car drove forward, Jiang Li was silent for a while and asked Mingrui softly. Hearing this, Mingrui froze for a moment. After a moment, he said: "That person didn''t contact me. I got it from Minghan''s mouth..." ??Only Mingrui''s voice sounded in the car. Jiang Li listened to Mingrui''s words quietly. When Mingrui''s voice fell, she asked: "Your mother found Hanhan and Weiwei''s school. Did your father know about it at the beginning?" Mingrui shook his head. Jiang Li asked again: "What now?" Mingrui: "My dad hasn''t been on vacation for more than half a year. I haven''t called the institute, nor have Minghan or Weiwei." ¡°What do you mean by that¡­your dad still doesn¡¯t know about your mother¡¯s meeting with Hanhan Weiwei?¡± ??Jiang Li''s tone was calm, but Mingrui could tell that Jiang Li was angry. He pursed his lips and said, "Grandma has contacted my dad." ??Jiang Li was silent for a long time, and her father''s eyes were locked on Mingrui: "Do you know why Weiwei must go live with your biological mother?" ¡°Unclear.¡± Mingrui shook his head and said, "I asked Weiwei more than once, but she never told the truth." ¡°What did she say?¡± If you don¡¯t tell the truth, what will the little girl say? ?Jiang Li frowned. "mom¡­" Mingrui turned around, looked at Jiang Li extremely seriously, and said, "No matter what reason that person used to ask Weiwei to live with her, Minghan and I will definitely stay in our home, stay with you and By my dad¡¯s side!¡± "Are you stupid? If you don''t stay at home, with me and your father, where can you run away?" Jiang Li said angrily: "Throw away all the messy thoughts in your heart. I believe your father is like me. No matter what your mother says or does in the future, he will never let your mother take you away. Remember. Come on, you and Hanhan Weiwei will always be named Luo, and they are the children of Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li!" Her eyes gradually turned red, and Mingrui''s voice was slightly hoarse: "Mom, after knowing that the person is not dead, and finding Minghan and Weiwei after so many years, I have a very bad feeling. I''m afraid... I''m afraid of her It will bring harm to my dad, Minghan, and Weiwei..." In fact, there is another him, and he is afraid that the woman will also bring harm to him. It wasn''t that he had a glassy heart and was weak in resisting attacks. It was just that bad premonition. He vaguely guessed what it was. ¡°Your mother is not that capable.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t take Mingrui Sanji''s biological mother seriously at all. She said, "Don''t worry, mom is here. No matter what your mother does, she can deal with it." ¡°That person¡­that person has no heart¡­¡± ??Teardrops fell from Mingrui''s eyes. He hurriedly wiped them away, pretending to be strong and said: "I guess she suddenly found Minghan and Weiwei. There must be something going on, and it will be of great benefit to her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to school to find Minghan and Weiwei several times in a row. ??Also, Weiwei and Minghan were not willing to talk to that person at first. ??But Weiwei suddenly changed her mind. She refused to listen to anyone''s advice. She insisted on going to live with that person and said that she would live with that person from now on. I can clearly feel that Weiwei is not telling the truth, but I can''t tell the truth from her mouth. Mom... I don''t want Weiwei to live with that person. I''m afraid Weiwei will be led astray by her..." "That''s not necessarily true. Weiwei is now a thirteen-year-old girl, not a two- or three-year-old baby. She already has her own thoughts. ??You have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Your mother wants to teach Weiwei some bad things. It depends on whether Weiwei is willing to learn it. ?However, Weiwei''s thoughts suddenly changed. Mom guessed as you did, there is definitely something going on here, but you can rest assured for now, mother will figure out what Weiwei is hiding from us. " Mingrui said softly, "Hmm", and his tears gradually stopped. "By the way, can you tell me why you didn''t write or call me when you first knew that your biological mother was still alive and that she went to school to find Hanhan and Weiwei?" ??Looking at Jiang Li with good eyesight, Mingrui opened his mouth and finally said: "It''s me who didn''t let Minghan and Weiwei tell you in the letter, and it''s also me who didn''t let them call you. Because...because I don¡¯t want you to think too much or worry about us. I think Minghan and Weiwei, like me, only have one mother in their hearts, and that person is you! " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1220： You are showing off! Chapter 1220 You are showing off! ?After listening to Mingrui''s words, Jiang Li felt warm and uncomfortable in her heart. She looked at her eldest son with gentle eyes: "Rui Rui..." To be honest, Jiang Li was really happy to be able to occupy a more important position in the heart of the child she raised than his biological mother, but she never wanted to let the Mingrui trio forget their biological mother. Now, she learned that the biological mother of the three children had faked her death and was now living well. She actually did not want to stop them from getting to know their biological mother, but the premise was that the so-called biological mother must not cause harm to the three children. As his thoughts turned to this, Jiang Li''s lips slightly opened: "Actually, it''s a good thing for you and Hanhan Weiwei that your biological mother is alive. The reason why your mother asked you earlier was why you didn''t write the news that your biological mother was alive at the beginning. Write or call me and tell me, It was my mother who thought this happened suddenly and thought there was something fishy in it. Therefore, I am a little angry with you and our Professor Luo, but my mother can tell you clearly that my mother will not stop you and Hanhan Weiwei from getting to know your biological mother. , ?As long as she cares about you and truly loves you, you can freely move around with your biological mother, or even go and stay with your biological mother for a few days. ??But if your biological mother does something to hurt you on the pretext of acquaintance with you, mother hopes that you brothers and sisters will not blindly be soft-hearted and accommodate each other because of blood ties. You have to protect yourselves. Only in this way can your mother be assured of your dealings with her. I believe your father¡¯s thoughts are similar to mine. Do you understand? " "Mom! I will not recognize that person, nor will I have anything to do with her. In my heart, it is you who gave me motherly love and taught me so carefully when I grew up. I will always only recognize you as my mother! " Mingrui''s tearful black eyes were full of emotion. He said: "That person gave birth to me. I keep this in mind. When she looks back, she will be old and frail. I will abide by the laws and regulations of the country and fulfill my responsibilities." maintenance obligations.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you are so transparent. Mom is happy for you.¡± After praising the elder, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Relax, no matter how big the matter about your mother is, there is always a way to solve it, so you don''t have to worry." "Um." Mingrui''s expression softened somewhat, but he still pretended to be worried. Han¡¯s small foreign-style building. ¡°Master Wang, please get out of the car and wait a moment. My daughter and I want to have a few words alone.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The car drove through the gate and stopped. Feng Lu asked the driver to get out of the car and wait for a while, while she looked at Ming Wei quietly: "Do you remember everything I said?" Ming Wei lowered her head and pursed her lips tightly, making no sound. ¡°Luo Mingwei, I¡¯m not kidding you.¡± Feng Lu''s face was not very good: "If you don''t listen to me, the consequences will be what I told you." Slowly raising her head, Ming Wei looked at Feng Lu and whispered: "...Don''t worry, I will listen to whatever you say." Feng Lu smiled: "Mom is right, you are much better behaved than your brother Minghan." Feng Lu didn''t want Ming Wei to hold her back in front of Han Bin. She said, "By the way, the little girl in this family is the same age as you. She was born to your father and another woman. You don''t have to endure everything in front of her, but you can''t actively look for trouble either. ?In addition, the child has a bad temper and is very good at pretending to be aggrieved. Keep your eyes open and imitate her immediately when you see her pretending to be aggrieved, so as not to be run away from the house by her within two days. " Ming Wei nodded: "I understand." ¡°By the way, she is studying in the same school as you. Her name is Han Qian. Have you heard of her at school?¡± As Feng Lu said, she immediately saw Ming Wei stunned and couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong?" ¡°We are classmates.¡± There was no expression on Mingwei''s face. She didn''t expect that her biological mother would abandon her right after giving birth to her. Not only did she and her brother Minghan fake their deaths on the day she gave birth to her, but now she "came back to life" after more than ten years and showed her shamelessness to her classmate Han. Akane becomes stepmother. What is she going to do? Han Qian and she had not been at odds since kindergarten. They had even fought. When Han Qian saw her, she probably said more than just one or two nasty words. "classmate?" Feng Lu was surprised: "Then your relationship..." Is it good? Before the next words were spoken, Feng Lu suddenly remembered that she heard the conversation between Han Bin and Han Qian at the stairs of the second floor this morning. If I remember correctly, that **** girl Han Qian seemed to have mentioned the names of Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, and mentioned that Luo Minghan looked a lot like Han Bin Xiaoshi. Moreover, Han Qian also mentioned this to the old lady of the Han family on the phone. Feng Lu frowned for a moment. Ming Wei''s eyes were filled with confusion: "What are you worried about?" ¡°Mom is worried that that **** girl Han Qian is talking nonsense in school.¡± ??If Han Qian is allowed to make noises in school, Luo Mingwei and Luo Minghan will definitely be gossiped by their classmates, and as Han Qian''s stepmother, her reputation will naturally be damaged. ?If she doesn''t have to go to school, she doesn''t care whether her reputation is good or bad, but the problem is that she promised Han Bin to be good to Han Qian, to be a good mother, and to show up on time no matter what activities the school has that require parents to participate. ?Thinking of this, Feng Lu felt dizzy. At this moment, she could already imagine what Han Qian would say about Luo Mingwei in front of her classmates after school started. For example: Luo Mingwei¡¯s mother is shameless and lives with my father without a certificate. For example: Luo Mingwei¡¯s mother is a vicious stepmother who bullies me while my father is not at home. Another example: Luo Mingwei and Luo Minghan were born to my father because their mother was having trouble during their marriage. ¡­ The more Feng Lu thought about it, the more nervous she became. She asked Ming Wei, "What would you do if that **** girl Han Qian said bad things about your mother and me to her classmates at school?" Mingwei: ¡°What bad things will she say?¡± ¡­¡± ?Feng Lu moved her mouth, but Feng Lu couldn''t speak. She couldn''t ruin her reputation and call herself a broken shoe. After a long moment of silence, Feng Lu opened the car door: "Get out of the car." Before going to bed at night, she blew the pillow wind into the man''s ear and asked Han Bin to deal with that dead girl Han Qian by himself. After all, as Han Bin said himself, a slap cannot make a difference. If she was wrong about what happened back then, as the other party, can Han Bin be right? ??If that **** girl Han Qian dares to mention the life experiences of Luo Mingwei and Luo Minghan in school, she will not only regret her reputation as a stepmother. With an idea in mind, Feng Lu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After getting out of the car, she took Ming Wei''s hand and walked into the living room. She saw Han Qian sitting on the sofa and looking towards the door. In the yard, the driver, Master Wang, drove out of the gate and headed to Han Bin''s company so that the boss could use the car. ¡°Luo Mingwei, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the daughter of this bad woman.¡± Han Qian said sarcastically: "Now that you have a biological mother, you don''t plan to have your stepmother, right? Just wait, I will help you publicize it in the class after school starts, so that all our classmates can take a good look at you. This white-eyed wolf wants to live in my house with your shameless stepmother even though he doesn''t care about such a good stepmother. Then you will be spit on by everyone!" ¡°Mom, is there a room for me to stay in?¡± Ming Wei didn''t seem to hear what Han Qian said, she looked at Feng Lu calmly: "I came out without a change of clothes, shoes, socks, or toiletries. Do I need you to take me to buy these? " Now that she has made her decision, Mingwei will not let herself suffer too much, and she will let her mother know how "unlucky" she is to have a daughter like her! Hearing Mingwei call her mother, Feng Lu smiled. Her eyes were soft and she said with a smile: "Your room is on the second floor, opposite to Sissi''s. The bedding inside is all new. As for your change of clothes, shoes and socks, "Mom, call your dad right now and ask your dad to arrange for someone to go to the mall to buy it for you." "thanks Mom!" Mingwei¡¯s eyes are bright and her words are sweet. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite to mom.¡± Feng Lu was so happy that she completely ignored her stepdaughter Han Qian. She walked to the landline, picked up the phone and dialed Han Bin. After a while, the call was connected, and when she heard Han Bin''s voice, Feng Lu spoke with a light voice and a smile. She talked to Han Bin for about two or three minutes. At the end, she gave Han Bin a kiss into the phone and said softly: " Then you should come back early from get off work, my daughter and I will wait for you to have dinner at home." After receiving Han Bin''s response, Feng Lu put the microphone back on the phone. ¡°Your father said¡­¡± She was talking to Ming Wei, but before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Han Qian: "It''s my dad. My dad''s surname is Han, and he doesn''t have a daughter like Luo Mingwei!" Feng Lu: "Sissi, your father and I are husband and wife..." ?Han Qian interrupted Feng Lu again: "My father didn''t get the certificate from you at all. You are just a bad woman living in my house, not my father''s wife!" After quarreling with Feng Lu, Han Qian returned her gaze to Ming Wei: "I know your mother must have told you that you and Luo Minghan were the children of her and my father, but so what? As long as I don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t think about being named Han, don¡¯t want to be my father¡¯s child, even if Luo Minghan looks very similar to my father when he was a child, don¡¯t think about my father recognizing him, good to you! " ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it, don¡¯t admit it. Do you think I care?¡± Ming Wei''s face was expressionless, which was in sharp contrast to Han Qian''s angry face. She said: "I am at my mother''s house now. Whatever my mother says, I will listen to my mother." "Really? Then you''re not worried about me saying that you are an illegitimate daughter at school, or that I''m saying that your mother hooked up with my father even though she was married, and that''s how you and Luo Minghan came to be?" As soon as these words came out, Han Qian saw Ming Wei''s expression change and couldn''t help but look proud: "Are you scared?" Unexpectedly, after Mingwei was stunned for a moment, she said: "Why should I be afraid? Children cannot understand adult matters. Besides, if you talk nonsense like that, aren''t you afraid that your classmates will say that Uncle Han is a scumbag?" ¡°My dad is your dad too!¡± ?Han Qian stared. Mingwei shrugged: "You are so funny. You said everything. It seems you are always reasonable!" ?Han Qian blushed: "Luo Mingwei, you..." "what happened to me?" Mingwei''s tone and demeanor were extremely irritating: "You know? I just posted this today and you were so fake before. If I didn''t know your face, I doubt that the you I see now is the same person as you were at school. What do you think your classmates will say about you if they find out you have two faces?" In terms of talking skills, Ming Wei is not afraid of Han Qian at all. ?If you want to hurt her and make her lose face in front of your classmates, then let¡¯s hurt each other! "Luo Mingwei, you are shameless, you are shameless, you really deserve the true legacy of your own mother!" ??Han Qian scolded Mingwei. After hearing this, Mingwei replied: "You want face, you are not shameless, why do you pretend to be sick and weird in front of the male classmates in the class?" Besides, my mother and Uncle Han are true love. They like each other. If my mother is shameless, Uncle Han must be shameless too. So, when Uncle Han comes back from get off work, I will tell Uncle Han everything you said to me. Uncle Han gave us a review. " "You..." ???Han Qian was so angry that she pointed at Mingwei and could not say anything for a long time. ¡°My stepmother once said that pointing fingers at others is a very rude behavior. If you don¡¯t want to be called uneducated, don¡¯t point fingers at others.¡± To Ming Wei, fighting against Han Qian was like lifting a thousand pounds with four ounces. Feng Lu was very happy. She smiled and looked straight at Ming Wei. She felt that it was great to have this daughter by her side. Look, her good daughter had just been brought over by her and she was helping her in the next step. He made a comeback in front of a woman, how considerate! ?Just when Feng Lu was happy to have a good daughter, Jiang Li and Mingrui took a car and arrived outside the gate of this small foreign-style building. ¡°Madam, Comrade Jiang is here to see you.¡± Li Ma walked into the living room and said something to Feng Lu. ¡°Comrade Jiang?¡± Feng Lu didn¡¯t know Jiang Li¡¯s name, so she naturally didn¡¯t associate the Comrade Jiang in Ma Li¡¯s mouth with Jiang Li, so she said, ¡°Please come in.¡± Hearing this, Li Ma responded, turned around and left the living room. After a while, Jiang Li and Mingrui followed Ma Li and walked in from the living room door. As soon as they saw who Ma Li brought into the house, Feng Lu''s face immediately turned ugly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ?Looking at Jiang Li coldly, Feng Lu clearly showed that he was not welcome. When Mingwei heard Ma Li mention the word "Comrade Jiang", she already thought that Comrade Jiang in Ma Li''s mouth was her most beloved mother, but now she has no shame to call her mother who loves her anymore. She didn''t even have the courage to look at her mother who loved her. With her long eyelashes hanging down, Ming Wei stood beside Feng Lu, resisting the urge to look at Jiang Li and Mingrui. ¡°Hello Aunt Jiang! Hello brother Luo Mingwei!¡± ?Han Qian glanced at Mingwei, and then her eyes went back and forth between Feng Lu and Jiang Li for a moment. Then she stood up, acted extremely polite, said hello to Jiang Li and Mingrui, and invited them to sit down. However, Jiang Li just smiled and nodded at Han Qian, then turned her eyes back to Feng Lu, and she said, "I want to talk to you." ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± Feng Lu crossed his arms and looked disgusted. "you sure?" ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. I just let my daughter live with me, my biological mother. How did you come up with so many things?¡± Feng Lu''s tone was a bit harsh: "Don''t you want to talk to me? Let''s go." Speaking, she turned around and went up to the second floor. ??Jiang Li turned his eyes to Mingrui: "You talk to Weiwei, mom will be down in a minute." "Um." Mingrui nodded lightly. But Mingwei didn''t want to talk to her brother Mingrui. She ignored Han Qian''s look at her and sat on the sofa without paying attention to anyone. ¡°Brother Luo Mingwei, are you and Aunt Jiang here to take Luo Mingwei back to your home?¡± ?Han Qian obviously wanted to get something out of Mingrui. ¡°You and my sister are classmates?¡± ??During kindergarten and elementary school, Mingrui often appeared in Minghan Mingwei''s classroom, which made him undoubtedly familiar with the faces of his younger siblings'' classmates. ¡°Yes, Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei and I are not only classmates in kindergarten and elementary school, but we are also classmates in junior high school now!¡± ?Han Qian smiled as delicately and cutely as a tiny white flower. ?Ming Rui didn''t show any displeasure at all because Mingrui didn''t answer her words, but instead asked her a casual question. ?It can be seen that this little girl is still a wealthy person. ?However, Mingrui did not continue talking to Han Qian. He sat next to Mingwei and glanced at the second floor from time to time. ¡°Tell me what you want to talk to me about.¡± Considering that Han Qian was at home, Feng Lu took Jiang Li directly to Han Bin''s study and closed the door behind him. ¡°Why did you fake your death when you were giving birth to Hanhan and Weiwei?¡± ¡°No comment.¡± ¡°Since you have faked your death and separated from your original identity and social relationship, which means you don¡¯t want to recognize Ruirui and his siblings, why do you have to appear in front of the children again after more than ten years?¡± ¡°This is my own business.¡± The implication is, don¡¯t be too broad. "You are wrong. It is not just your personal matter. You were able to leave Ruirui and his siblings behind, and I married their father when Ruirui was five years old and Hanhan and Weiwei were less than three years old. Since then, From now on, Ruirui and the others are my children. Now you want my daughter to live with you without telling us parents. This is unjustifiable. " "Luo Yanqing knows about me and knows that I have met my children. You can ask him to see if he will agree to let Mingwei live with me." ¡°Let¡¯s open the skylight and talk openly. Why do you want Weiwei to live with you?¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent: "How about I guess, it''s because of your stepdaughter, right?" Feng Lu: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Jiang Li: "As a parent, if you really care about your child, you will not let her live in a family that makes her unhappy. As for me, I don''t care about your personal affairs at all, but I don''t allow you to take Wei. Wei is the gunman." ¡°Don¡¯t accuse people here unjustly!¡± Feng showed a dark face. ¡°I never lie about something.¡± Jiang Li said calmly: "Comrade Feng, you are the biological mother of Rui Rui''s brother and sister. I will not stop you from visiting your three children, nor will I stop the children from visiting you. My only request is that you don''t hurt them." Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment, and then continued: "Ruirui and the others are good children with excellent academic performance. If some of your words and deeds cause any psychological burden to the children and affect their future, then you can You really don¡¯t deserve to be a mother.¡± Feng Lu disagreed: "Are you exaggerating like that?!" ¡°No exaggeration at all.¡± There was no emotion in Jiang Li''s clear brows. She said: "Because of you, Ruirui and the others were very young and no longer had their mother to take care of them. Luo Yanqing was busy with work, so she could only hire a nanny to take care of the children at home. ??However, none of the nannies hired were good, and the three children suffered a lot. I still remember the first time I met Ruirui and the others. They were all as thin as big-headed dolls. I am very sensitive. Over the years, in order to make the children feel safe and allow them to grow up happily like children from normal families, I can tell you without any shame that I have put a lot of effort into it. Furthermore, I might as well tell you that from the beginning of my marriage to Luo Yanqing, I have regarded Ruirui and the others as my own flesh and blood. If you don¡¯t listen to a word of what I said to you today, Comrade Feng, what will happen tomorrow? If one of my children is hurt because of you, I will not let you go! " ?? His calm and indifferent eyes suddenly turned cold and sharp. Jiang Li said calmly: "I''m not trying to scare you, so Comrade Feng must not take my words seriously." Feng Lu looked arrogant: "Aren''t you trying to scare me? I think you are threatening me! Jiang, please clarify it for me. I am Luo Mingrui''s biological mother. What biological mother would harm her own child? Do you need to act like a wolf in front of me and treat me with both soft and hard tactics? Now I might as well tell you, my surname is Feng, my name is Feng Lu, my father..." With a sense of superiority all over his body, Feng Lu revealed his family background and the official positions of his father and brother. But unfortunately, she didn''t see the slightest fear on Jiang Li''s face, which made her very angry. ¡°So you are the daughter of the Feng family!¡± Jiang Li curved his lips and said softly: "My godmother once mentioned you to me. I remember that during the Spring Festival, Uncle Feng and your stepmother visited my godfather and godmother''s house. On that day, I told your family It¡¯s really eye-opening.¡± Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Feng Lu felt full of irony. "Comrade Feng, if you want to compete with me for family background, father and brother, have you ever thought that I may not be able to compete with you. Besides, in my opinion, we have to compete with our personal abilities. After all, we have the ability. That¡¯s awesome, don¡¯t you think?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. Feng Lu: ¡°I am a returnee from overseas!¡± ¡°Me too, I just returned to China and got double doctorate degrees from well-known universities.¡± ??Jiang Li had a faint smile on her fair and beautiful face, but this smile felt full of irony in Feng Lu''s eyes, and she felt extremely complicated and panicked in her heart. Double doctorate degrees! What about her? ?I didn¡¯t get anything, and I didn¡¯t learn anything. Instead, I was defrauded of money and sex, and I ran back to my country in despair. "Does Comrade Feng know? I am still an outstanding national athlete. Whenever I compete, I get gold medals. By the way, when I return to China this time, Shuimu University has offered me an appointment. I will soon teach at Shuimu University, with a professional title of I am an associate professor, but I believe that with my ability, I will be promoted to professor soon. I wonder which unit Comrade Feng works in? " ¡°You are showing off!¡± Feng Lu glared at Jiang Li. ¡°If Comrade Feng insists on understanding it this way, that¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said softly: "A person''s life is not long or short. I think instead of spending all my time on various calculations, it is better to live my life in a down-to-earth way and then do something else." Do something meaningful and set a good example for your children.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to preach here!¡± Feng Lu gritted his teeth. Jiang Li: "Comrade Feng, don''t get me wrong. I''m not preaching to you. I''m giving you a little suggestion. In fact, the purpose is for the children. Think about it. When Ruirui and the others are successful, you Isn¡¯t this mother¡¯s face very bright? Besides, if you and your current husband have a child, considering the age difference between Ruirui and your future children, Ruirui and the others will grow up one by one in the future, can you also help them..." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1221： Looking at the goods? you sure? Chapter 1221: Appraising the goods? you sure? Feng Lu interrupted Jiang Li: "Put away your good intentions! My future children don''t need help from others!" With the support of the Han family and the inheritance of Han Bin''s company, her and Han Bin''s children need help from outsiders. What kind of joke is this? ! "You can''t say too much. After all, this person''s life is neither long nor short, but who can guarantee that he won''t encounter some accidents. And once someone needs help, Ms. Feng feels that it is her relative. Are you trustworthy, or are outsiders trustworthy?" ?Well, Jiang Li actually has another opinion about the second half of what she said. ??That is, when it comes to money or personal safety, blood-related relatives may not come forward to help. Instead, it may be people who don''t want to help out of kindness. But at this moment, in order for the Mingrui trio not to be harmed by Feng Lu, Jiang Li could only choose her previous rhetoric and hang Feng Lu up. As expected, Feng Lu lowered his eyelids. After pondering Jiang Li''s words for a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Li: "Okay, I understand. No matter what, I gave birth to Luo Mingrui and the others. I will never go there." hurt them." After hearing what Feng Lu said, Jiang Li stood up. She smiled and said, "Ms. Feng can''t think so." Hearing this, Feng Lu secretly rolled her eyes, feeling that Jiang Li looked down on her. Yes, she doesn''t like the three **** she gave birth to, and she has selfish motives for asking Luo Mingwei to live in this home, but she is not an inhumane beast who hurts three little cubs for no reason! ??Jiang Li didn''t know what Feng Lu was thinking. She followed Feng Lu out of the study and they came to the first floor. "mom!" Seeing Jiang Li, Mingrui stood up from the sofa and opened his mouth to call out. ¡°Mom, say a few words to Weiwei, and we¡¯ll go back.¡± With soft eyes, Jiang Li nodded towards the young man, then turned his gaze to Ming Wei: "Wei Wei." She called the little girl. Mingwei turned to look at him, but didn''t say a word. Jiang Li didn''t show any displeasure. She smiled and asked, "Do you want to follow me and your brother back?" ¡°I want to live with my mother.¡± Ming Wei''s attitude was very clear. After hearing this, Jiang Li looked gentle and said: "Okay." His eyes moved to Feng Lu: "Ms. Feng, since Weiwei wants to live with you, let her stay for a while. Before dark, I will arrange for the driver to bring some changes of clothes and daily necessities to Weiwei. " ¡°No, my wife will bring home what Mingwei needs after get off work.¡± Feng Lu refused. ¡°Weiwei was raised a bit delicate by me, and she is not used to using ordinary things.¡± Jiang Li said this, which meant that she had made a decision. Then she said to Ming Wei: "If you want to go home, follow your second brother back to the compound after school. However, you must tell your mother before getting up early to go to school, so as not to miss school in the afternoon." Go back here and let your mother worry about you." After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Mingwei''s eyes and nose were sore, and she felt very uncomfortable. Did her mother not want her? Otherwise...otherwise why didn''t her mother ask her more questions instead of taking her home forcibly? Jiang Li couldn''t see Ming Wei''s emotional changes, but she pretended not to know. It wasn''t that she was hard-hearted, but that the little girl was stubborn. The more you didn''t let her do something, the more she wanted to do it. And right now, the little girl She obviously hid something from her family and refused to listen to advice, insisting on living with her biological mother, so her stepmother would just follow her. She believed that there would come a time when the little girl couldn''t hold it in any longer. At that time, she would take the initiative to speak out her thoughts without her having to ask. With his thoughts turning to this, Jiang Li walked up to Ming Wei. She bent down and rubbed the little girl''s head. She said with a crooked smile, "Listen to your mother. Tell your second brother what you want to buy, or call your mother." ¡± He took out two hundred yuan from his bag and put it into the little girl''s hand: "School is about to start. You can use this money as pocket money. You don''t have to worry about registration. Mom will help you." ¡°I don¡¯t want your money!¡± Ming Wei held back her tears. She stood up and wanted to put the money back into Jiang Li''s hand, but Jiang Li stopped her: "Take it. You are an older child now. When you meet a classmate for a birthday, or you want to buy study materials every day, It¡¯s more convenient to have money in hand.¡± With that said, Jiang Li hugged the little girl and patted her back. She said, "Mom misses you so much. Tuanzi and the others also miss you as my sister very much. If you miss them, come back." Let¡¯s play with them. By the way, mom bought you some new clothes this time and will deliver them all to you later.¡± With a soft tone, Jiang Li patted the little girl''s back again: "Okay, mom has to go back, you have to be good!" Let go of the little girl, she said goodbye to Feng Lu, and called for Mingrui to follow. Just as the mother and son walked out of the living room, they saw Ms. Qi and Feng Lu''s eldest brother Feng Wei walking in from the door. ¡­¡± As soon as Feng Lu saw Feng Wei, her expression obviously changed again and again. Until Feng Wei walked up to her, Fang opened his mouth and called out "brother." "Godmother, you..." ?Jiang Li was puzzled, wondering how Ms. Qi found this place. ¡°There is a license plate number. Xiao Feng asked someone to find out the owner of the car, so we came here.¡± Ms. Qi explained to Jiang Li, and then introduced Feng Wei: "This is the eldest son of your Uncle Feng''s family. You can just call him Brother Feng." ?That''s right, because Ms. Qi was worried about Ming Wei, Jiang Li and Mingrui, she couldn''t help but call the Feng family, and Feng Wei happened to answer the call. After briefly talking about Feng Lu taking Ming Wei away, Ms. Qi reported the license plate number of the black car in which Feng Lu took Ming Wei. Soon, Feng Wei gave a reply saying that the car was in South Korea. Under the name of Bin. As for who Han Bin is, Feng Wei is naturally familiar with him. He once lived in a compound. Han Bin was engaged in foreign trade business and was somewhat famous in Beicheng. In addition, the unit where Feng Wei worked now was in charge of foreign trade. Therefore, when it was found out that the car Feng Lu took Mingwei in was named Han Bin. Feng Wei immediately thought that his good sister was probably with Han Bin. Want to ask if Feng Wei is angry? The answer is yes. He did not expect that Feng Lu would sneak back to China, nor did he expect that Feng Lu would not contact his family after returning to China. If Hu Yi hadn''t called back from abroad, Feng Wei and everyone in the Feng family probably would not have known that Feng Lu was in China until now. But what made Feng Wei helpless was that after receiving the call from Hu Yi, he used his connections to fail to find Feng Lu. He even went to Shuimu University to ask Xiao Shen, and Xiao Shen responded that he was not Feng Lu didn''t come to visit him. This made Feng Wei couldn''t help but worry about Feng Lu''s safety. ?Unexpectedly, Ms. Qi''s phone call today calmed Feng Wei''s anxiety, but at the same time made Feng Wei dissatisfied and disappointed with Feng Lu. ?It''s okay to run back to the country instead of going home, and get involved with Han Bin, but why bother with those three children? ??Did she think the agreement she signed back then was just a child''s play and didn''t count? Feng Wei didn''t understand Feng Lu''s behavior. Full of disappointment and dissatisfaction, he contacted Han Bin and asked about Feng Lu''s current residence. He then drove to pick up Ms. Qi and went all the way to Han''s small foreign-style building. ?With his eyes locked on Feng Lu, Feng Wei showed no emotion on his face. He said word by word: "Take the child away." Hearing this, Feng Lu was startled for a moment, then said: "She agreed to let Luo Mingwei live with me." ?Looking at Jiang Li. "Hello, Brother Feng, I already know that Ms. Feng is my Weiwei''s biological mother. Before you came, I talked to Ms. Feng. She said that she wanted to live with my Weiwei for a while to make up for the debt she had owed to Weiwei for so many years. , and my Weiwei herself was willing to live with Ms. Feng for a while, so I agreed. ??However, Ms. Feng and I have put the ugly words ahead. Once she does something to hurt my Weiwei, I will never let her go. " ??Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent, but his tone was extremely serious, and there was no joking at all. Feng Wei was silent. After a moment, he said: "Don''t worry, Comrade Jiang, she doesn''t dare!" I have never fulfilled my responsibilities as a mother. Under such circumstances, if I dare to hurt a little girl, not to mention what will happen to Comrade Jiang in front of me, he will not let Feng Lu go! Thinking of this, Feng Wei was actually very ashamed of his three nephews. ?Just because the old man in the family signed the agreement together, and because of the content of the agreement, their family has really ignored the three children for many years. At best, they have a spirit of agreement and respect his ex-brother-in-law. But from another perspective, isn''t their family too cold-blooded? Even if they have to abide by the signed agreement, it doesn''t mean that they can''t care about the three children secretly. The result...the result do they have? No, no one, whether it was the old man in the family or their uncles, had ever cared about those three children. And they were related to Feng Lu, the biological mother who abandoned her children in pursuit of love more than ten years ago. the difference? "hope so." ??Jiang Li replied to Feng Wei and said to Ms. Qi: "Godmother, let''s go back." Ms. Qi nodded. ??Jiang Li then asked Mingrui to follow, and the three of them got into the car. Through the half-open window, Jiang Li looked at the door of the living room, and saw Ming Wei looking away from her, and felt a little funny for a moment. ¡°Weiwei, mom will be back soon. If you feel homesick, call mom. Mom will come and pick you up.¡± ??Waving to the little girl, Jiang Li looked away. ?? Han Qian kept looking at Jiang Li and Ming Wei the moment Jiang Li talked to Ming Wei and took Ming Wei into her arms. She envied Ming Wei, and not just envy in general, she was very envious, even to the point of jealousy. ??There is such a wonderful stepmother who is not her biological mother but is far better than her biological mother. She really loves her and doesn''t know how to cherish her. Instead, she wants to come to her house to be with that not-so-real mother. Has Luo Mingwei''s brain been gnawed by a dog? Aunt Jiang is Teacher Lizi. When she was in kindergarten, she loved listening to "Teacher Lizi" telling stories. She has a soft voice and a smile, and she tells stories eloquently. I remember that every time she watched TV and listened to Teacher Lizi telling stories, she would watch it very seriously. ?At that moment, she was thinking how great it would be if Teacher Lizi was her mother. She looks like a fairy, has a beautiful voice, smiles as warm as the sun, and sings as beautifully as a lark, but such a good teacher Li Zi is Luo Mingwei¡¯s stepmother. ?Perhaps it was because of jealousy that she always opposed Luo Mingwei and could not play with Luo Mingwei. ?Now, seven or eight years have passed since she first entered kindergarten. Luo Mingwei is becoming more and more annoying in her eyes, especially now, she simply doesn¡¯t know what is good or bad. snort! Don''t you want to live in her house? That''s great. She will let Luo Mingwei know what regret means! ?Han Qian hid her jealousy in her eyes and decided that Luo Mingwei would not have an easy time at her house. ¡°Brother, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Taking Feng Wei to the study room upstairs, Feng Lu looked very casual. "You ran back home and didn''t tell your family. If I hadn''t heard the news about you unexpectedly, did you plan to not contact your family until your death?" Feng Wei''s face was dark: "Tell me, what happened between you and Hu Yi , and why do you want to bring that child to live with you?" "Hu Yi? What relationship do I have with him? He is a despicable and shameless person. I feel sick when I see him. As for asking Mingwei to live with me, there is no reason. I just want to live with my daughter. Isn''t that right? May I?" ¡°Have you ever fulfilled your responsibilities as a mother to other people¡¯s children?¡± ¡°No. But she was born to me!¡± ¡°You are really thick-skinned.¡± "Brother, you don''t have to hurt me like this. After all, I am the biological mother of Luo Mingwei and his three brothers and sisters. This is an undeniable fact." Looking at Feng Lu, Feng Wei snorted coldly and said, "I don''t believe that you had to let the child live with you out of compensation for the child or out of your maternal love. But if you are really right, then If the child does something bad and hurts the child, you don¡¯t have to wait to see what Comrade Jiang does to you, I, as the elder brother, will not let you go!¡± ¡°Who do you think I am, brother?¡± Feng Lu said coldly: "I don''t like the three evil **** I gave birth to..." "shut up!" Feng Wei interrupted Feng Lu and said sternly: "What do you mean by an evil seed? Did Luo Yanqing force you to give birth to them? Couldn''t he force you? Since the children are all born, they have a father and a mother, so why talk about an evil seed?" ¡°To me, they are the evil ones!¡± Feng Lu was not afraid of Feng Wei''s intimidating gaze. She said: "It''s not that I wanted to give birth to them, it''s that I couldn''t go to the hospital to remove them. Otherwise, would they be where they are today?" Feng Wei: "So that''s it. No wonder you were able to abandon three children back then. You would rather fake your own death to sever all ties with those three children. In this case, if you take Mingwei''s child with you now, I have reason to suspect that you have Hidden thoughts.¡± "What can I think about? I just...I just suddenly found that I like the two brothers Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei a little bit, but Luo Minghan''s little brat ignored me at all. I had no choice but to Let Mingwei stay with me." Feng Lu did not tell anyone in the Feng family her secret. Even now, she did not think of telling Feng Wei because she knew very well that once she told it, there would be no good consequences waiting for her. ¡°You are a scoundrel and you suddenly discovered that you like Minghan and Mingwei. I don¡¯t think there is a word of truth in your mouth.¡± The disappointment in Feng Wei''s eyes almost overflowed: "You are already in your thirties, not a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. If you don''t take responsibility for your own life, your life will really be over!" ¡°Brother, can you stop being alarmist?¡± Feng Lu said angrily: "I live very clearly now and know what I want. I will live a good life with Han Bin, so you don''t have to worry about my future." "Speaking of Han Bin, I have to wonder," Feng Wei stared at Feng Lu thoughtfully: "With your life-or-death attitude toward Xiao Shen, how did you stop pestering Xiao Shen when you came back from abroad? Shen and Han Bin got together instead?" ¡°I just said it all! I now live my life clearly and know what is most important to me. As for wanting to be paired with Xiao Shen for so many years before, it was just a little obsession of my youth and ignorance. ?Now that my obsession is gone, I naturally want to make good plans for my future and will not waste my time on an unworthy person. " ¡°Great enlightenment? I believe you are the only one who has ghosts!¡± Feng Wei looked disbelieving. He looked at Feng Lu for a moment and said, "Comrade Jiang has no objection to you wanting to live with Mingwei''s child for a while, so I won''t say anything else. But I still say the same thing. If you dare If you hurt that child, I, as the big brother, must make you look good." ¡°I see that you are all too worried about it. I gave birth to Luo Mingwei. Is it possible that I can eat her?¡± Feng Lu rolled her eyes. ¡°You should take care of yourself when it comes to your children.¡± Feng Wei said and changed the subject: "When did you and Han Bin get married? Take him home to show dad when you have time. No matter what, he is the son-in-law of the Feng family." Feng Lu''s expression changed slightly, and her eyes turned red: "Not married." ¡°What did you say? Say what you just said again!¡± Feng Wei was furious and glared at the worried sister in front of him. You live together with someone before you are married. If you don¡¯t love yourself so much, how can the other person respect you? What''s more, Han Bin also has parents, brothers and sisters. How will these people view the daughter of his Feng family? "Han Bin said he would marry me, but... his daughter didn''t agree. Han Bin was worried that his daughter would be irritated, so he asked me to wait..." As he spoke, Feng Lu had tears falling from his eyes, looking very aggrieved. "She asked you to wait and you just waited? Are you brainless? Living with others without knowing it, do you want your nieces to be involved in your affairs and have others talk about them?" ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to, but what can I do?¡± Feng Lu cried sadly: "I was just worried about my contact with my family, in case someone knew about gossiping behind my back, so I haven''t... contacted you. Brother, I almost broke my heart for Han Bin''s daughter. , but the child always glared at me and treated me as an enemy. " ¡°Children have very pure minds. If you are really kind to others, how can your children not respect you?¡± As Feng Wei spoke, he couldn''t help but think of Jiang Li, and then spoke again: "Go back and ask the child Ming Wei how Comrade Jiang treats his stepchildren." Feng Lu was unconvinced: "Brother, do you think that person named Jiang is very good?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I think it¡¯s Comrade Jiang who has done a good enough job. Otherwise, how could Ruirui and the others respect Comrade Jiang so much and call him mother in front of him? Be smart. Just when we met today, I saw the admiration for Comrade Jiang from the eyes of that child Mingrui. It can be seen that Comrade Jiang¡¯s mother was really taken into heart by that child Mingrui. . " "I do not care!" ¡°Just be tough!¡± "I''m not being arrogant, I''m really not shy. When Han Bin and I have children in the future, I will be good to my children, and similarly, my children will be good to me." ¡°Feng Lu, why do I think your head is filled with mud?¡± Feng Wei shook his head and said: "You don''t know how to cherish and treat the child in front of you, but you are thinking about the child who is still missing. Are you really stupid?" ¡°Have you ever said that about your sister?¡± Feng Lu was almost angry to death, but in order to get the certificate with Han Bin, she could only suppress her anger and said to Feng Wei: "Brother, if you have time, mention it to Han Bin about me and her getting the certificate. You can also You know, it won¡¯t matter if Han Bin and I live together like this for a long time.¡± ¡°You still know! I thought you were stupid of your own free will!¡± Feng Wei gave Feng Lu a roll of his eyes and said, "I won''t leave just yet. I''ll have a good chat with Han Bin when he comes back from get off work. You guys will have to finish the matter by the end of this month at the latest. I don''t want you to worry about it." My niece is really being talked about because of you.¡± Feng Lu secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I''ll thank you in advance, brother." "I''m not helping you, I don''t want your nieces to be hurt by you." Feng Wei didn''t know that his sister was so capable that in the near future, not to mention making her marriage to Han Bin a mess, she would turn the entire Feng family upside down and almost make Mr. Feng go to see the King of Hell. Of course, this is all for later. the other side. Compound. Jiang Li and Mingrui returned home. When they entered the house, they told Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen about the conversation they had with Feng Lu in the Han family''s small foreign building. At the end, Jiang Li sighed: "I had no choice but to do it. I just hope Weiwei can think about it earlier." , take the initiative to tell me what¡¯s on your mind, otherwise, even if I bring her back now, she will run out of home and live with Comrade Feng later.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: "Now that things are like this, let''s wait, but Weiweina can''t just ignore it." ¡°Of course not.¡± ??Jiang Lixiao said: "Hanhan is watching at school, and I will go to Comrade Feng''s residence in person on weekends, so that if Weiwei is in any situation, we will definitely find out in time." Minghan: "Mom, what do you think Luo Mingwei can hide from us?" With his brows furrowed, Minghan muttered, "I didn''t see how much she liked that woman." ¡°Comrade Feng is your biological mother. You should be more careful with your titles in the future, otherwise, others will say you have no tutor.¡± ??Jiang Li reminded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to call that woman mom, she doesn¡¯t even care about me or my brothers and sisters.¡± Minghan''s tone was full of disgust: "Mom, you don''t know, when that woman saw me and Weiwei for the first time, she looked at us as if she was looking at the goods, not to mention how uncomfortable I was. " ¡°Looking at the goods? Are you sure?¡± ?Jiang Li frowned in thought. ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Minghan said: "She said she was our biological mother and how much she loved us, but I couldn''t feel it at all, and I couldn''t see it in her eyes. Mom, I''m not lying to you, everything I said was truth." Mingrui suddenly said: "Mom, I believe what my second brother said." ?Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen neither spoke, but they both looked at Jiang Li, wanting to hear what their precious daughter had to say. ¡°Well, out of trust in my son, I believe that Hanhan did not lie, but it is precisely because of this that Comrade Feng¡¯s behavior is even more strange,¡± Looking at Minghan, Jiang Li said seriously: "So, Hanhan must take good care of Weiwei at school. If you notice something wrong with Weiwei, remember to tell her mother in time when you get home." Minghan nodded heavily, and then called Jiang Li: "Mom..." Subsequently modified. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1222： Help mom and dad spread dog food Chapter 1222 Helping Mom and Dad Spread Dog Food "Um?" ?Jiang Li looked confused. ¡°No¡­nothing¡­¡± Minghan''s mouth moved, and the words he was about to say changed: "I''m going back to the room." As the sound fell, Minghan left the living room. Looking at the young boy''s back, Jiang Li fell into deep thought. ?You clearly had something to say to her, but then changed your words in an instant. Could it be that you were hiding something from her? Thinking of this, Jiang Li turned his eyes to Mingrui: "Can you see it?" "¡­Um." Mingrui was silent for a moment, then nodded. He did notice that his stupid brother was hesitant to speak and changed his words, but he didn''t know the reason... ?But in a daze, Mingrui realized that he had guessed something, but he could not say it in front of the three elders in the living room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go see Hanhan and ask him what¡¯s on his mind.¡± Glancing at the room where Minghan and Mingrui lived, Jiang Li''s eyes returned to Mingrui: "My intuition tells me that Hanhan and Weiwei are hiding something from their families, and they may be hiding the same thing. ¡± "good." Mingrui responded. After a while, Jiang Li and Captain Jiang were the only two people left in the living room. ¡°Father, mother, it¡¯s been a long time since you discovered the strangeness in Ruirui and the others, but you really haven¡¯t asked anything?¡± ?Looking at his biological father and mother, Jiang Li''s clear and beautiful eyes were full of hope. Captain Jiang shook his head. ?Chai Xiufen thought for a while, pretended to be unhappy and said, "If your father and I ask something, why don''t we tell you?" ¡°Oh, mom, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not blaming you and my dad. I¡¯m just trying to solve the problem. I can¡¯t help but ask you more, please don¡¯t argue with your daughter!¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Lichao took Cai Xiufen''s arm and acted coquettishly. "You!" ??Tapping Jiang Li''s forehead, Cai Xiufen looked helpless: "What do I care about with you? You care about the children. Your mother and I are not so stupid that I can''t tell the difference and mess around with you." Speaking, Cai Xiufen''s expression returned to normal: "But I''ve been thinking about it recently, and I think the root knot must be Ruirui''s mother." Hearing this, Jiang Li''s eyes half-squinted: "After pretending to be dead for many years, she suddenly appeared. So what did she say to Hanhan and Weiwei to make the two children feel scrupulous and not tell them what they knew?" ¡­ Mingrui entered the room and closed the door. Seeing Minghan sitting on the bed in a daze, he stepped forward, rubbed Minghan''s head and said softly: "Are you suspecting that you and Weiwei are not my father''s children?" ¡± It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement. Minghan suddenly raised his head after hearing this. He looked at Mingrui: "Brother..." ¡°You actually wanted to ask mom if you were dad¡¯s biological child, right?¡± ?Lowering his eyes and meeting Minghan''s gaze, Mingrui said, "Actually... I also want to know if I am our father''s biological child." ? Seeing that Mingrui''s mood was obviously depressed, Minghan couldn''t help but said anxiously: "Brother! You... don''t think about it! You must be our father''s biological child!" Clinker, a wry smile appeared on Mingrui''s lips, and he sat on the bed next to Minghan: "I''m not sure, I believe you must know the reason for this, after all...after all, you have also seen that person, it is not difficult to see that I and him¡­¡± Minghan interrupted Mingrui: "Brother, our country has a large population, and there are quite a few people who look alike!" ¡°Since you can think so about my affairs, why are you deeply suspicious of yours?¡± Mingrui put his arm around his younger brother Minghan''s shoulders: "Maybe you just think too much." "no the same." Minghan shook his head and said: "I have seen a photo of Han Qian''s father in our class when he was a child. From that photo, Han Qian''s father looked about eight or nine years old. Later when I went home and looked in the mirror, I found ¡­¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. Minghan sniffed and continued, "I found that Han Qian''s father and I looked exactly the same when we were young. If I put on the clothes Han Qian''s father wore when taking pictures, , if I get the same haircut, no one will doubt that I am him.¡± ?Mingrui didn¡¯t know how to persuade his younger brother Minghan, so he remained silent for a long time. "Brother...what do you think happened to that woman? Why did she give birth to me, but I don''t look like my father? Could it be...did she betray my father and have me and Weiwei with another man?" Tears rolled down her face, and Minghan was very sad: "Although that woman didn''t tell me that I was not our father''s child, I doubt she told Weiwei, otherwise...otherwise Weiwei wouldn''t suddenly change her mind, who would advise her?" He didn¡¯t even listen and insisted on living with that woman.¡± After rubbing Minghan''s head, Minggrui said: "You said don''t let me think too much, why can''t you do it yourself? If you and Weiwei were not dad''s children, dad could raise us, and he could raise us Just so many years?¡± ¡°Brother, this only shows that dad is kind-hearted, but it does not prove that Weiwei and I are dad¡¯s biological children.¡± Minghan felt more and more sad. He said: "I am thirteen years old and I am no longer a child who doesn''t understand anything. If what I just said is true, how can I stay in school?" ¡°If you don¡¯t think so, it¡¯s just something that happens between adults and has nothing to do with us.¡± Mingrui said this with a guilty conscience. Has nothing to do with them? Is this sure? ??If the woman really spoke so unfavorably to Luo Minghan, the brothers and sisters would definitely be talked about by people around them, and even his father would become a topic of conversation among others. After all, the child his wife gave birth to belongs to someone else, but he has been stupidly helping others raise the child for more than ten years. This is probably a shame for any man. Thinking of this, Mingrui felt a sudden pain in his heart. After a moment, he shook his head secretly. It was impossible. He didn''t believe that that woman would be so absurd as to betray his father again and give birth to a child who was not his father''s blood. As for how similar he and his brother Minghan are to other men, as he thought before, there are many people who look alike in the world, but that doesn''t mean there is any relationship between them. After comforting himself, Mingrui said to Minghan: "Okay, I once heard someone say that there are two people who look almost exactly the same. They look like twins at first glance. They live in the same city, but they can''t compete with each other. There is no relationship at all, but you just look like your classmate¡¯s father when he was a child, which doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°Is this really true? My brother and I are both our father¡¯s sons?¡± With tears on her face, Minghan stared at her brother Mingrui intently. ¡°What are you lying to?¡± Mingrui rubbed his younger brother Minghan¡¯s head again. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad and we are definitely father and son!¡± Seeing that his brother Mingrui was serious and sure, Minghan suddenly believed it. He wiped away the tears on his face and smiled broadly: "Brother, I believe you!" "Um." Mingrui nodded, indicating that he understood, and then said, "Don''t say it in front of our mother." "Why?" Minghan is puzzled. ¡°If Mom thinks too much, she may think we are ignorant.¡± Ming Rui turned into a big liar at this moment, and Minghan was really fooled. He nodded: "Okay, I won''t leak a word in front of my mother." After flicking Minghan''s forehead, Mingrui snorted coldly: "Then what happened before you went back to the room?" Minghan scratched his head, looking uncomfortable: "I, I..." "What are you? Don''t you know how smart our mom is? She was the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. She completed two professional courses with full marks in one and a half years, went abroad for further study, and got double doctorates in less than three years. How smart is our mom? , you were hesitant to speak in the living room, and you turned around the words you said, but we saw it all. " Being scolded by Mingrui, Minghan couldn''t help but feel a little nervous: "What should we do now?" ¡°Cold salad.¡± Giving the stupid brother a roll of his eyes, Mingrui didn''t want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Brother... I¡¯m begging you to give me some advice on how to deal with my mother safely, okay?¡± Took Mingrui''s sleeves, Minghan blinked and acted cute towards his brother. ¡°It¡¯s so ugly!¡± Mingrui¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust: ¡°Do you think you are Guoguo?¡± ¡°Who hasn¡¯t been a child yet?! I think back then, I was also a little cutie like Guoguo and Tuanzi Tangyuan. I don¡¯t know how much love and kisses I got from my mother through my ¡®cute attack¡¯!¡± Minghan crossed her arms and shook her head coolly: "I don''t need you to help me, I can deal with my mother on my own." ??If he is too shameless to admit it and acts cute again, his mother will definitely be unable to do anything to him. ?Well, let¡¯s do it! Perfect! Han¡¯s small foreign-style building. Han Bin walked into the living room just after work. Jiang Li asked the driver who drove her to bring Mingwei''s daily necessities, as well as several sets of new clothes and two pairs of shoes and socks that she bought for Mingwei when she returned home. ?Of course, Jiang Li also packed several sets of clothes and underwear in Mingwei''s house, and the driver took them away with him. At this moment, the driver helped Mingwei carry the two large suitcases to the room on the second floor. Then Mingwei sent her downstairs, and the two of them walked to the gate of the small foreign building. ¡°Uncle, did my mother ask you to tell me anything?¡± The driver¡¯s name is Lu Sheng. He is twenty-five years old. He is a handsome young man. However, Mingwei is thirteen, so it is not surprising to call him uncle. ??Lu Sheng shook his head: "Sister Jiang just asked me to deliver the things to you, and didn''t say anything else." Hearing this, Ming Wei was instantly dejected: "I understand, goodbye uncle." "Goodbye." Lu Sheng said, opened the door and got into the driver''s seat. Watching the black high-end car in front of her drive away, Mingwei turned around and entered the yard with her head lowered. At this moment, Han Qian''s sarcastic voice came to her ears: ¡°Are you regretting it? You didn¡¯t want to be a white-eyed wolf and stay at my house with your biological mother. It¡¯s only been a while now, so I think of your stepmother! I think you deserve it. For a white-eyed wolf like you, if I were your stepmother, I would never have anything to do with you again. Maybe your stepmother is setting off firecrackers at home to celebrate that you, the white-eyed wolf, finally left on your own. . " Ming Wei seemed not to have heard what Han Qian said. She just walked towards the living room. ¡°Are you deaf?¡± ?Han Qian felt angry when she saw this. She moved to stop Mingwei: "Didn''t you hear me talking to you?" After looking at Han Qian for a while, Mingwei planned to go around her. Unexpectedly, Han Qian was so angry that she opened her hands to stop Mingwei from moving forward. She glared and said, "Why do you think you are so shameless?" Just like your biological mother, do you have to rely on my family? Do you think my family owes you something and you want to harm my father and me together with your biological mother? " ¡°A good dog stays out of the way.¡± Ming Wei threw something to Han Qian. ¡°Who do you think is a dog?¡± ?Han Qian had a cold face. ¡°Whoever answers the call, let¡¯s talk!¡± Ming Wei looked at Han Qian calmly, and her attitude made Han Qian feel more and more angry. No, Han Qian raised her hand and slapped it on her face: "I''ll beat you to death for being shameless. You obviously have yourself." You have to live in my house with your biological mother. You are the reincarnation of vixens. You two want to take advantage of my family, but it is a pity that I will not let you succeed! " She kept talking, but Han Qian didn''t expect that before her hand touched Mingwei''s face, Mingwei grabbed her wrist: "I don''t argue with you because I''m afraid of you. I''m just too lazy to talk to you. Now listen to me, it¡¯s not that I want to live in your house, it¡¯s my mother who wants me to live with her, and my mother and your father are husband and wife, so it¡¯s only natural for her to live in this home. If you don¡¯t agree, ask your father to kick my mother out and see if I can stay here for a moment longer! " "let me go!" Han Qian tried hard but couldn''t free her hand from Mingwei''s palm. She couldn''t help but said angrily: "Your mother and my father are not husband and wife. My father didn''t get the certificate with her. It was she who shamelessly supported my father and lived with me." You come from home, and if you have a mother like that, you will definitely be a **** who will support men in the future..." "Snapped!" A crisp sound. Ming Wei slapped Han Qian: "Bitch, do you like to spit out fragrance?" ¡°You hit me? How dare you hit me!¡± ??Hunted by the sudden slap, Han Qian was stunned in place. When Han Qian came to her senses, she became furious and scratched Mingwei. As a result, Mingwei quickly retreated and dodged. ?Han Qian was so angry that she missed the opportunity and rushed towards Ming Wei again. Unexpectedly, before she could get closer, Mingwei kicked the person to the ground. Speaking of which, whether it was Ming Wei or Ming Rui and Ming Han, before Jiang Li was taken abroad by Jiang Hongfa''s people, they had been teaching the three fists and kicks to help the three Zaizai defend themselves. And he often urges Mingrui San to exercise every day. Hence, in terms of force value, Ming Wei will definitely not suffer at the hands of Han Qian. ?Well, even with words, Ming Wei also beats Han Qian. Falling to the ground, Han Qian cried "Wow" and called her dad repeatedly. ?Han Bin and Feng Wei were talking about business in the study upstairs when they heard crying coming from the yard downstairs. They were stunned for a moment, and then they stood up and walked out of the study together. At this moment, Feng Lu was already standing outside the living room door, but she just stood there without saying a word. Because she heard everything Han Qian said to Mingwei. There were footsteps on the stairs, and Feng Lu''s eyes flashed slightly. The next moment, her eyes immediately turned red, and she pretended to wipe away her tears. "What''s going on here?" Feng Wei went to Feng Lu and asked. "No, it''s nothing. Brother, please don''t worry about it. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Otherwise, Sissi wouldn''t have called me shameless in front of Weiwei, and said that Weiwei and I are both bitches..." Realizing that Han Bin was looking at her, Feng Lu looked at him with tearful eyes: "Sissi said that I had no shame and turned against you, that I was a vixen, that Weiwei and I lived here and wanted to take advantage of you, or... or else I''d better take Weiwei away..." Before Han Bin could say anything, Feng Wei darkened his face: "Where are you going? There is only one certificate between you and Han Bin. If he dares to be sorry for you, I want him to look good now!" Feng Wei looked at Han Bin with a fierce look on his face: "Tomorrow, just tomorrow, you and my Lulu will go and get the certificate!" ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t want to marry a vixen!¡± Han Qian didn''t care to cry anymore. She got up from the ground and came to Han Bin''s side like a gust of wind. She looked at Feng Wei with eyes full of fire: "Don''t threaten my dad in my house. If it weren''t for this vixen seducing my dad, my dad would be dead." I won¡¯t fall in love with her!¡± Pointing her finger at Feng Lu, Han Qian said: "I don''t know how to find a job. She stays in my house like a moth. She only eats and sleeps every day and goes shopping. She spends a lot of money that my father earned hard to buy clothes." Buying cosmetics, anyone who likes a woman like her will want it. My father is just playing with her, not..." ¡°Sissi!¡± ??Han Bin heard his daughter''s words getting more and more outrageous, so he couldn''t help but yelled: "Shut your mouth!" Feng Wei''s eyes were about to burst. He stared at Han Bin: "Are you having fun? You and my Lulu are together just for fun?" He gritted his teeth: "Speak!" "Brother, don''t listen to the kid''s nonsense. How could I do that? There is a real relationship between Lulu and I. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to God." ??Han Bin changed his face like he was flipping through a book, and looked at Feng Wei with a smile on his face and said: "I originally planned to wait until I finish my busy work to prepare for the wedding, and then take the time to register with Lulu. Since you are now..." "dad!" Han Qian interrupted Han Bin: "I don''t agree. If you marry this bad woman, I will...I will die in front of you!" With that said, Han Qian was about to run in the door. ¡°Stand still!¡± ?Han Bin scolded. Han Qian trembled, her eyes filled with tears. She looked at the man in front of her, looked at Han Bin and said, "Are you mean to me? Ever since this bad woman came to live in our house, you have often been mean to me because of her. Are you still My father? People say that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. You have made up your mind not to want me as your daughter, right? " ?Looking at his daughter, Han Bin didn''t answer. He turned his attention to Mingwei and said, "You must be Mingwei. Can you tell uncle what''s going on between you and Sissi?" ¡°Just like my mother said.¡± Mingwei¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Did you inflict the slap mark on Sissi¡¯s face?¡± ?Han Bin asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it.¡± Mingwei admitted. ?Han Bin frowned: "Why?" Ming Wei: "She should be beaten! If Uncle Han insists on a reason, I can tell you..." Moving her gaze to Han Qian, Mingwei said: "Han Qian scolded my mother for being a traitor to you, and even said that I will be a traitor in the future. In her mouth, my mother is not only a vixen, but also a bitch, and I am my mother''s biological child." Yes, Han Qian said I am just like my mother.¡± Mingwei told the story in a straightforward manner without adding any exaggeration. When Han Bin pursed his lips and said nothing, she added: "Uncle Han saw Han Qian sitting on the ground and I kicked her down. The reason is also very simple. She jumped on her for the first time. She tried to scratch me, but I dodged her, but Han Qian didn¡¯t give up and pounced on me again. I couldn¡¯t stand still and let her succeed.¡± ¡°I said you and your mother are bitches, did I say something wrong? If you don¡¯t slap me, can I scratch you?¡± ?Han Qian accused Mingwei in tears. "Why is my mother a bitch? She and Uncle Han are true love for each other, so she lived with Uncle Han in advance when Uncle Han was too busy to register and get the certificate. And I just wanted to let my mother miss me. I came to live with her, but why did it sound like my mother had done something shameful to you?" Ming Wei''s expression was as usual, and she looked directly into Han Qian''s eyes: "Furthermore, you said that my mother does nothing at home. She only knows how to eat, sleep, go shopping on the streets, and spend a lot of Uncle Han''s hard-earned money. But doesn¡¯t a successful man have to pamper his woman like this? Just like my father, he never asks my stepmother to do anything. ??And as long as he is at home, he not only does laundry and cooking, but also takes the initiative to accompany my stepmother to go shopping. My father said that the money he earns is spent on my stepmother. Do Uncle Han and my father have different ideas? Do you think my mother should not spend your money? Do you think my mother should do housework and sit around the stove every day when she is with you? " Feng Lu was very moved and felt that Mingwei was right and that Mingwei was protecting her as a mother, but she vaguely felt that something was wrong. ??Han Bin, Feng Wei and Feng Lu had similar thoughts. They always felt that what Ming Wei said was strange. It didn''t mean that Ming Wei was wrong, but they just had a strange feeling after thinking about it. ?However, they couldn''t figure out what the blame was for a while. Han Qian was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect a man to do that. He did the laundry and cooking, and asked his wife to do nothing else. He also took the initiative to accompany his wife to spend a lot of money to buy things, and... Mingwei didn''t care what they thought, let alone the changes in their expressions. Her still immature voice sounded again: "My father summed up what he said to my stepmother into one sentence, that is, he is responsible for making money. To support the family, my stepmother is responsible for being as beautiful as a flower. In my opinion, my father is right. However, my stepmother is also very powerful. She actually earns many times more money than my father, but she is not proud at all. She often gives my father surprises every day. , For example, the clothes my father wears are all prepared by my stepmother from the inside out. Another example is that I am worried that my father will get a stomachache due to being busy at work and forgetting to eat. My stepmother makes dried meats and various snacks by herself and sends them to my father so that he can fill his stomach when he is busy.¡± Speaking of this, Mingwei turned her eyes to Feng Lu: "Mom, have you heard everything? If you want Uncle Han to make money for you, and if you want to avoid being talked about, you have to learn more from my stepmother." Mingwei''s words not only help Jiang Li, her mother, and her father, Luo Yanqing, to give in to others, but they also bury her own mother, Feng Lu. But obviously, Feng Lu didn¡¯t understand what she said earlier, that is, she helped her parents spread the dog food at home, but Feng Lu understood Ming Wei¡¯s last sentence. I think Mingwei is stepping on her biological mother, while Jiang Li, the stepmother, is carrying the sedan chair! ¡°Uncle Han, do you have anything else to ask me? If not, I will go back to the room.¡± Looking back to Han Bin, Ming Wei didn''t see any fluctuation in her eyes. Han Bin looked complicated. He shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Since you have come here, Uncle Han hopes that you can get along well with Sissi in the future. In any case, you and Sissi are now sisters and classmates. Just explain things calmly and clearly, don''t do it casually, it will hurt the peace. " ¡°As long as Han Qian doesn¡¯t take the initiative to stir up trouble, I will not have any conflict with her.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1223： Xiao Li, it’s better to say these things in private. Chapter 1223: Xiao Li, it¡¯s better to say these things in private Ming Wei looked up at Han Bin: "Uncle Han, is there anything else you want to say to me?" Hearing this, Han Bin shook his head. Seeing this, Ming Wei said: "Then I will go back to the room." She still has clothes to sort out, and she doesn¡¯t want to keep talking to others here. ¡°Luo Mingwei, stop!¡± ??Seeing Mingwei entering the door and walking towards the stairs, Han Qian angrily called Mingwei to stop. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Ming Wei turned her head. She did not look at Han Bin, nor did she look at Feng Wei and Feng Lu. She just looked at Han Qian lightly: "Go on, I''m listening." ¡°What you just meant is that I like to take the initiative to stir up trouble?¡± ?Han Qian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Mingwei''s expression remained unchanged, and she said: "Did you stop me before and spit sweet fragrance on me? Also, did you attack me first, and I had to kick you out of legitimate defense?" ¡°So what? If you didn¡¯t live in my house, how could these things happen?¡± ??Han Qian said and turned her eyes to Han Bin: "Dad, please ask Luo Mingwei to leave our house. I don''t like her living with me." Hearing this, Han Bin pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment. Then, he looked at Feng Lu and saw Feng Lu looking away from him. He couldn''t help but feel bitter in his heart for a moment. He felt that he was really aggrieved, sandwiched between his daughter and the person beside his pillow. In the middle, it is not appropriate to lean towards either side. Moreover, his brother-in-law-to-be is watching eagerly from the side. If he dares to send the little girl named "Luo Mingwei" away regardless of Feng Lu''s wishes, Feng Lu will definitely cry to him, and then he will definitely welcome his brother-in-law. fist. Thinking of this, Han Bin turned his eyes back to his daughter: "Sissi...Dad told you that you are no longer a child, it''s time to be sensible! Moreover, your father told you in advance that your Aunt Feng¡¯s daughter will live in our house. He thought that you would get over it if you made a little fuss. After all, in his heart, you are the most sensible and considerate. But now you are making trouble with your father again. Did you know that your father would be in trouble? " ?Han Qian snorted and didn''t answer. Mingwei said to Feng Lu at this time: "Mom, why don''t I leave!" ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Feng Lu became angry because of Han Bin''s words. She held Ming Wei''s hand and said, "You are not allowed to go anywhere. This is your home." With an obviously emotional tone, Feng Lu looked at Han Bin with grievance and resentment: "Have you forgotten something? Weiwei is not just my daughter, she..." ¡°Okay, Lulu, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t let the little girl live at home.¡± ?Han Bin interrupted Feng Lu a little impatiently. Although he believed that Feng Lu would not lie to him, and his daughter and sister had both told him in front of him that the child named Luo Minghan looked like a replica of him when he was a child, but what happened back then was disgraceful. If his brother-in-law knew about it now, , if it spread to everyone again, would he still be shameless? ?Destroying other people''s families and having an affair with a married woman may not cause him to be arrested and sent to a farm for rehabilitation because of his lifestyle problems, but it will definitely not do any good to his reputation. ?Going further, it may leave a bad impression on his business partners, thus causing damage to his financial resources. ?Han Bin is a businessman and has always maintained a good image outside. He will not let flaws in his private life become a hindrance to his career. Therefore, even if Han Bin admits in his heart that Minghan and Mingwei are most likely his flesh and blood, he cannot disclose the life experiences of these two children under any circumstances. In other words, on the surface, he currently only has one daughter, Han Qian. If he and Feng Lu have other children in the future, that will be a different story. As for Minghan and Mingwei, what they were like before is the same now, and the future will not change either. ??But Han Bin ignored one person, namely Feng Lu. This person had her own plans. How could Han Bin do whatever he wanted? Besides, given Han Qian¡¯s dissatisfaction with Ming Wei, she won¡¯t believe anything unless she does something in the future. Based on this, no matter how good Han Bin thinks now, in the final analysis, it is just his own thinking! ¡°I don¡¯t want to deal with you now.¡± ??Hand Ming Wei towards the stairs, Feng Lu left Han Bin with a back view. ¡°Dad, I hate you!¡± Han Qian stamped her feet, with tears in her eyes, and ran in aggrievedly. When she reached the stairs, she deliberately touched Mingwei hard, and then when Mingwei was "inexplicable" and Feng Lu was "dissatisfied" With his eyes on him, he ran up to the second floor. As Han Qian''s figure disappeared around the corner of the stairs, Feng Lu asked Mingwei: "She didn''t hurt you, did she?" Shaking her head lightly, Mingwei took her hand out of Feng Lu''s palm and said, "I''ll just go back to the room by myself." The implication is that there is no need for Feng Lu, his biological mother, to accompany him. ¡°That woman brought you two large suitcases. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± She said it nicely, but she wanted to see if Jiang bought all the good things for this little girl. ?Ming Wei''s eyes flashed with rejection, but she didn''t say anything. In the living room. ?Han Bin greeted Feng Wei and sat down. ¡°Sissi is actually very well-behaved. In the previous incident, she probably didn¡¯t accept the addition of an extra sister in the family for a while. After two or three days, the sisters will definitely get along well with each other after getting used to each other.¡± ?In fact, even Han Bin didn''t believe what he said, but he couldn''t find any other more reasonable excuse. Feng Wei looked unclear: "Since Mingwei''s child has been taken over by Lulu, it is unrealistic for you to treat the two children equally, but I still hope you will not be too biased towards your own child." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± ?Han Bin smiled and gave his promise. "What happened between you and Lulu..." ?Feng Wei didn''t say anything else, he believed Han Bin understood. ¡°Sissi is still young and can easily go to extremes,¡± Seeing Feng Wei''s expression change, Han Bin hurriedly explained: "Listen to what I have to say first... What I mean is that I will take time to register and get the certificate with Lulu tomorrow, but the wedding will probably have to be postponed." Hearing this, Feng Wei was silent for a while, and then he said: "Okay, you get the certificate first." It doesn''t matter to him whether there is a wedding or not. After all, Feng Lu has been married once, and she "faked her own death to escape" more than ten years ago. Now she suddenly "comes to life" and is known to people familiar with her. Drown their family. An especially important point is that in the population registration book of the public security organ, "Feng Lu" is a dead person, and the living person is "Mei Lu". But if Mei Lu appears in the Feng family with Feng Lu''s face, she will appear in the eyes of those acquaintances. , the scruples in his heart will 100% become reality. Just when Han Bin thought Feng Wei was easy to talk to, he unexpectedly said something else: "It doesn''t matter whether the wedding is going to happen or not. What''s important is that you have to be nice to Lulu, otherwise, you know the consequences." ?Han Bin was pleasantly surprised, but did not show any signs of surprise on his face: "Brother, don''t worry, I promise to be good to Lulu in this life." ?He was married once, and Feng Lu had a problem with "faked death." If they held a big wedding, it might cause a lot of trouble. With what his brother-in-law said just now, he could just skip the wedding, and he felt happy just thinking about it. Second floor. ¡°She is willing to spend money on you.¡± Feng Lu watched Mingwei open two large suitcases, and watched as Mingwei took out pieces of novel styles. At first glance, they were girls'' woolen coats, woolen vest dresses and other clothing from foreign high-end brands, as well as leather boots and two tops. Wear berets of different colors and don¡¯t speak in a sour tone. However, Mingwei didn''t answer, she quietly arranged her clothes and shoes. ¡°This hat is very nice. Mom will take one and wear it for two days before returning it to you. By the way, Mom looks at this pink and white woolen coat, which is also very nice. How about..." Before Feng Lu could finish her words, Ming Wei said, "If mom wants me, I can give it to you, but you know, my stepmother bought these for me. If she knows..." Hearing Ming Wei mention the word "stepmother", Feng Lu felt her face flush with embarrassment. She waved her hands and said impatiently: "Okay, okay, I don''t want it anymore, why don''t you? You talk a lot of nonsense!" "It''s not that I talk too much, but mom, you don''t even look at your current figure. Can you wear my clothes? Besides, these coats my stepmother bought me look like they are worn by a teenage girl. Mom, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to wear it yourself?¡± ¡°I said no, why are you so nagging?¡± Staring at Mingwei, Feng Lu snorted coldly. Remembering what her elder brother Feng Wei said to her, she couldn''t help but ask Mingwei: "How does the person named Jiang treat you on weekdays? She shouldn''t be able to do one thing to others and another to others." One set?" ¡°You really want to know?¡± Ming Wei stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Feng Lu. ¡°I like to talk but don¡¯t talk.¡± Feng Lu was not angry enough to give a sentence. ¡°Since mom wants to know, I¡¯ll say yes.¡± Mingwei sat on the chair and said calmly: "When my eldest and second brother and I were young, my stepmother personally helped us take a bath and told us stories before going to bed... My stepmother¡¯s food is delicious and her clothes are beautiful. She not only teaches us how to play the piano, erhu, and painting... but also teaches us many principles of life, and will help us stand up when we are bullied. ¡­¡± Hearing Ming Wei talk a lot about the good things about "stepmother", Feng Lu was grinding her teeth in her heart and her face was slightly cold. She asked: "Is the person named Jiang really that good?" ¡°In my eldest and second brother¡¯s hearts, my stepmother is indeed very good.¡± Mingwei responded calmly. Feng Lu: "Since the surname Jiang is good, why do you still live with me?" ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you asked for, mom?¡± Ming Wei deliberately showed confusion. "you¡­" Feng Lu glared angrily: "You have to understand clearly that I am your mother, and the person named Jiang has nothing to do with you!" Mingwei said "oh". ¡°What the hell, you can¡¯t speak?¡± Feng Lu was very angry and felt that Ming Wei was rebellious. ¡°What does mom want me to say?¡± Ming Wei said with an innocent face: "You said that my stepmother has nothing to do with me, so I followed your instructions. Isn''t this right?" ¡°Put your attitude in a good light.¡± Feng Lu was just looking for trouble. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with my attitude.¡± Ming Wei pursed her lips with a stubborn look on her face. "Damn girl, please remember this. If you don''t listen to me, I will go to the courtyard..." Before Feng Lu''s final words could be spoken, Mingwei interrupted her: "Are you finished?" ?Her eyes were filled with anger: "I have already listened to your wishes and stayed here, what else do you want?" Feng Lu was stunned. She didn''t expect Ming Wei to get angry at her. ¡°Okay, go ahead and say it and see what benefits it will bring to you!¡± As soon as Mingwei said these words, Feng Lu choked. He opened his mouth for a long time without spitting out a word. She is not stupid. She knows how shameless what she did in her marriage to Luo Yanqing is. She knows that once what she did is exposed, it will bring her only harm but no good. ?But sometimes people are inevitably impulsive, and this impulse can lead to mindless things, but Feng Lu still has some sense now. ¡­ Before going to bed at night, after Feng Lu and Han Bin had a love affair, she snuggled into Han Bin''s arms and drew circles on the other person''s chest with her index finger: "Did you hear everything I said?" ¡°Your man is not deaf.¡± ?Han Bin kissed Feng Lu **** the mouth, and then said, "Don''t worry, Sissi, I will tell her not to talk nonsense in school." ¡°Will your good daughter listen?¡± Feng Lu snorted coldly: "She may agree to you in words, but her actions are another matter. After all, there is a conflict between her and Weiwei. When school starts, you must not use that matter to retaliate against Weiwei." ¡°Is it possible that you want me to follow Sissi all the time?¡± ??Han Bin took his arm out from under Feng Lu''s neck. He lay down flat and said calmly: "You go to the company at noon tomorrow. When you get to work in the afternoon, I will take you to register and get your certificate." "you sure?" Feng Lu''s eyes lit up and she immediately forgot about what she said about Han Qian. ¡°I have nothing to do to lie to you?¡± ?Han Bin''s tone revealed a hint of impatience, but Feng Lu didn''t hear it. She said, "What if your good daughter finds out?" ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me and I don¡¯t tell you, how will Sissi know?¡± ?In fact, Han Bin didn''t really want to get the certificate, but due to Feng Wei''s appearance today and the fact that Feng Wei was in charge of foreign trade, unless he was stupid or didn''t want to continue doing foreign trade business, he chose to ignore what Feng Wei said. Feng Lu: "Of course I won''t say it." ?Hush up to Han Bin, Feng Lu used the other person''s arm as a pillow again. She asked softly: "Do you think we will have a baby tonight?" Han Bin: ¡°How could I know that?¡± ¡°Maybe it already exists.¡± Feng Lu¡¯s voice was a bit artificial: ¡°When the child is born, I will be a good mother!¡± The person named Jiang is just like that. She believes that in terms of how to be a good mother, she will definitely do a better job than the person named Jiang! ?Feng Lu just thought about this in her heart. If she said it, no matter how others would react, even the people around her would not believe it. ??If you really could be a good mother, would you give your child a disgraceful background? ??And if she really could be a good mother, would she have faked her death and escaped more than ten years ago, cruelly abandoning her young children? Or, the children she once gave birth to were nothing in her heart? ?Well, the answer is undoubtedly yes. In Feng Lu''s heart, no matter Mingrui, Minghan or Mingwei, they are all existences that are not expected. ??If you didn''t want to deal with your stepdaughter Han Qian and gain more influence over Han Bin, let alone meet Minghan and Mingwei''s brother and sister, and threaten Mingwei to live with her, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even think about these two children. ?Time flies so fast, and it¡¯s time to apply for junior high school, junior high school, and various universities. ¡°Mom, go and do your work, I can sign up myself.¡± ?After breakfast, Mingrui was about to go to school to register. However, Jiang Li called out and asked her to go with him, but Mingrui felt embarrassed and couldn''t help but declined. ¡°I know you can sign up, but your mother wants to accompany my son, can¡¯t I?¡± ??Jiang Li glared deliberately: "Or do you think you dislike me?" ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Mingrui shook his head repeatedly and said, "Didn''t you say that after you registered Minghan and Weiwei, you would go to Shuimu University to complete the entry procedures, and also register Tuanzi and the others for the kindergarten affiliated to Shuimu University? I think you are too I¡¯m busy and I don¡¯t want you to run around with me anymore.¡± "Hey! Why are you running around with me? You and Hanhan Weiwei are in the same school, but you belong to the high school department, and Hanhan and the others belong to the junior high school. They are not too far apart. Wait until mother gives Hanhan and Weiwei After Wei signs up, I will accompany you to the high school, it won¡¯t take long.¡± With that said, Jiang Li turned his attention to the three dumplings: "You stay at home and stay with grandma and grandpa. Mom will take the eldest brother and the second brother to school to register. If I come back and grandma and grandpa say that you are not good, see how I deal with you." ¡°Why are you scaring children?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen glared at Jiang Li: "Our dumplings, glutinous rice **** and Guoguo are all good!" ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not scared by my mother at all!¡± Tangyuan raised his little head and looked at Cai Xiufen with bright eyes. Soon, the little guy noticed something was wrong with the atmosphere around him and couldn''t help but raise his eyes and look towards Jiang Li. He saw his mother folding her arms and looking at him with raised eyebrows. In an instant, Tang Yuan smiled "hehe" and raised his cute little voice: "My mother is the gentlest, most amiable, and most understanding mother in the world." , I won¡¯t beat up children casually!¡± ¡°Luo Mingchen, you know that rainbow farts are useless to me.¡± ??Jiang Li''s clear and beautiful eyes were half-squinted, and she suppressed a smile and said: "If you dare to be naughty, Luo Mingting and Luo Mingxi will not only stand with you, but also get slapped on the palms of my hands!" At this time, Tuanzi said in a milky voice: "Mom, he doesn''t dare to make glutinous rice balls." ??As a result of Luo Mingchen''s involvement, he and his sister Mingxi had grown up and were often punished by their mother. ¡°Mom, mom, are you still Guoguo¡¯s gentle and amiable mother? It¡¯s not a good habit for you to scare children like this!¡± ?? Guoguo blinked her **** grape-like eyes and said in a milky voice: "The fifth brother is more naughty, but the second brother once said that children are cute when they are naughty. If you don''t believe me, ask your mother." Minghan was watching the fun, but he didn''t expect the fire to reach him. His expression suddenly froze, and he looked at Xiao Guoguo with resentment: Why does he have such a little sister who cheats his brother! "Mom... I was wrong. I shouldn''t have taught my younger brothers and sisters a bad lesson. When I come back from registration, I will take the initiative to accept the punishment." Minghan showed an ugly smile without crying, and looked at Jiang Li pitifully: "Mom, I promise not to run away, and by the way, I will write a 500-word self-examination letter. You see..." ??Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips: "You''ll pass." At this moment, the sound of the courtyard door being pushed open came from the living room, and Mingrui was standing at the door of the living room. He casually opened the cotton curtain and saw Luo Yanqing walking into the courtyard door carrying a travel bag. He immediately called Say "Dad", and then say to Jiang Li: "Mom, my dad is back." ¡°Big brother, big brother, is dad back?¡± Tuanzi''s three eyes lit up, and they raised their little voices in unison. "Um." Mingrui smiled and nodded. ¡°Daddy daddy!¡± The three dumplings were about to rush out of the living room with their short legs, but they were stopped by Mingrui: "It''s cold outside, you don''t have a coat, you will get sick if you run out like this." ?Speaking of which, before Jiang Li returned home with the three dumplings, Luo Yanliang went abroad to accompany Jiang Li during the birth and confinement period, and only made two trips abroad in total. In other words, apart from the first visit to Jiang Li, the second time he went abroad was when the three Tuanzi were one and a half years old. Luo Yanqing also flew abroad to visit his wife and children under the pretext of sightseeing and study. ?However, Luo Yanqing''s stay was not long this time, only half a month after full play. But in the days when Luo Yanqing was not around, Jiang Li often showed Luo Yanqing''s photos to the three dumplings. Of course, she also showed photos of the three Mingrui siblings and photos of other people in the family to teach the three dumplings how to recognize each other. people. With her operation like this, the three dumplings have been completely familiar with their relatives in the past few days since they returned home. It can be said that the three are pistachios for everyone in the family. Whether it is Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, Brother Jiang and his wife, Jiang Guoan, etc., all three of them hugged the dumplings and were so happy that they couldn''t get enough of it. In the middle of the yard, Luo Yanqing was stunned. ?Did he hear it correctly? It was the voice of a child. Could it be that...could it be that his little girl came back with their child? With his thin lips slightly pursed, Luo Yan looked steadily at the cotton curtain hanging on the door of the living room, and a trace of fluctuation could not help but appear in his usually indifferent and distant black eyes. He heard it right, he heard it right, he heard three little voices calling "Daddy". ?Perhaps he was too excited, because Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t lift his long legs for a long time. ¡°Stand there still, do you want me to go over and pick you up, Professor Luo?¡± ?Jiang Li walked out of the living room, her clear and soft eyebrows full of smiles and a little bit of fun. ?First he shook his head, and then Luo Yanqing opened her thin lips slightly: "I''m so happy!" ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± ??Jiang Li walked up to the man, his beautiful eyebrows raised slightly: "The corners of his mouth are not curved, there is no smile on his face, and there is no smile in his eyes. You said you are too happy, are you sure you are not fooling me?" Unexpectedly, the travel bag Luo Yanqing was holding fell to the ground. He grabbed Jiang Li and gave her a loving hug. ??As if they were completely unaware of Mingrui, Minghan, and the three dumplings, they looked towards the center of the courtyard through the opened cotton curtain, watching his actions at this moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t call me.¡± Luo Yan''s clear and magnetic voice was full of grievance: "If I didn''t go home on vacation today, would you still keep hiding it like this and not let me know that you are back with the child?" "I don''t want to affect your work. Besides, I won''t leave when I come back. You will know when you get home from vacation." Hugging the man back, Jiang Li raised his head: "Didn''t you say you were happy? Let me see?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but feel hot in the face, and the roots of his ears were turning red, but he still lowered his head, raised the corners of his mouth, smiled, and the smile appeared in his ink-stained phoenix eyes, so that Jiang Li could see that he was So happy. "So lovely!" Jiang Li whispered: "As expected of my man, this smile is like flowers blooming, and as warm as the winter sun. Well, it is also very charming, and it messes up my girl''s mind." ¡°Xiao Li, it¡¯s better to say these things in private.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing was said to be a little embarrassed, but she was very happy in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, and there are no outsiders here, so Professor Luo doesn¡¯t have to be embarrassed.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1224： Forced? Chapter 1224: Forced? Withdrawing from the man''s arms, Jiang Li seemed to notice something, and couldn''t help but look back at the door of the living room. Just like that, she met the three bright eyes of Mingrui, Minghan, and Tuanzi. Luo Yanqing raised his eyes and naturally saw it. He felt extremely uncomfortable everywhere. He covered his lips with his fists and coughed twice. He looked at Mingrui and asked with a straight face: "Luo Mingrui, are you taking your brother with you?" What is your sister looking at?¡± Almost instantly, Mingrui, Minghan, and Tuanzi all covered their eyes, and said in unison: "Dad, I (Duanzi, Tangyuan, Guoguo) didn''t see anything (oh)! " Needless to say, the ones with the modal particles are naturally Tuanzi¡¯s three milk dolls. Luo Yanqing twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling that he couldn''t have these children anymore! ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Are you sure it''s not that there is no 300 taels of silver here? Or are you sure you are not covering your ears?" ??Everyone covered their eyes and didn''t see anything they said. Can you please stop deceiving yourself and others like this? ??Smiling and shaking his head, Jiang Li put down his hand when he saw that he was ignorant, and couldn''t help teasing Mingrui: "How old are you Ruirui, and you still act childishly with your younger brothers and sisters? It seems that your childlike innocence is still there!" Minghan and Tuanzi looked at their brother Mingrui and smiled, then made faces at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ¡°Luo Minghan!¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s eyes fell on Minghan: "Don''t you know that you are also very naive?" ¡­¡± Minghan was startled at first, then blinked his eyes and said innocently: "I''m only thirteen years old, I''m still young, it''s okay to be childish." ? Guoguo raised her little voice to support: "Second brother is right!" Tuanzi and Tangyuan held their little hands and nodded solemnly. Obviously, the two brothers agreed with what their sister Guoguo said, which was equivalent to standing on the same front as their second brother Minghan. ?This made Mingrui a little embarrassed. He looked at Minghan and the three dumplings resentfully: "Actually, your eldest brother, I am only fifteen years old." Hearing this, Tuanzi seemed to understand what his eldest brother Mingrui meant. He nodded his head pretending to be profound and said to Jiang Li: "Mom, my eldest brother is still a baby. Can you not say that my eldest brother is childish?" ?Jiang Li shook her head in amusement, and responded to Tuanzi with a gentle look on her face: "Okay, mom won''t say that your eldest brother is childish." ?After receiving Jiang Li''s answer, Tuanzi turned his eyes to Luo Yanqing, his expression not too serious: "Where are you, Dad?" "Listen to you." Luo Yanqing liked his three little children from the bottom of his heart. He nodded solemnly: "Dad is just like your mother. I don''t think your eldest brother is childish." Tuanzi looked at Mingrui and said in a milky voice: "Brother, did you hear that? In the hearts of parents, we are all still babies!" ??Luo Yanqing: "..." He''s already fifteen years old, are he sure he''s hooking up with a baby? ??Jiang Li: "..." Well, her eldest son is not yet an adult, so there is nothing wrong with calling him a baby. ?Picking up the travel bar on the ground, Luo Yanqing took Jiang Li''s hand and the two walked into the living room. Half an hour later. ¡°Luo Mingwei is not at home?¡± ??More than thirty minutes have passed since entering the door. Luo Yanqing didn''t see Ming Wei''s figure and couldn''t help but frown slightly. Well, he actually vaguely knew where Mingwei had gone, but he didn''t want to accept that fact. After all, in Luo Yanqing''s view, Mingwei would never leave this home no matter what, and he cared about her and truly loved her. family. ¡°Let¡¯s sign up later.¡± ?This was what Jiang Li said to Ming Rui and Ming Han. Then she got up from the sofa, looked at Luo Yanqing lightly and said, "Go to your study, I have something to ask you." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s heart tightened, but he still got up and followed. "Close the door." ?Jiang Li said casually as soon as he entered the study room. Luo Yanqing did as he was told. ¡°You take the initiative to say it, or I ask you to answer it.¡± The two of them stood face to face in the center of the study. Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing with eyes that were like a calm lake without any fluctuations. But the more she looked like this, the more unsure Luo Yanqing felt. With the corners of her lips pursed tightly, Luo Yanqing was silent for a while and asked, "What did you say?" ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be confused for me.¡± ?Jiang Li has a serious face. ?Luo Yanqing stepped forward and held her hand. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li pulled his hand away from her palm: "Want to get away with it?" Seeing Luo Yanqing''s grievance, Jiang Li snorted: "I will not be soft-hearted." ?Luo Yanqing hesitated: "Must you know?" Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "What do you think?" ?Luo Yanqing hesitated, "I..." ?Jiang Li calmly said: "Actually, you don''t have to say it." As soon as he heard her words, Luo Yanqing knew that if he didn''t say anything, he would just wait to be left cold by his little girl! "¡­I said." Luo Yanqing''s expression returned to normal, and he said, "I told you earlier about how Luo Mingrui and his biological mother married me. Do you still remember this?" Seeing Jiang Li nod, Luo Yanqing continued: "I thought she and I were two different individuals living together, because I could see that she had no feelings for me. I also had no feelings for her, but when I learned that she accidentally fell down while she was eight months pregnant and was rushed to the hospital, As a husband, I rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible...She was pregnant with twins. Even if we no longer had feelings for each other, she...she was still giving birth to my baby. But she refused to be sent to the operating room before I rushed to the hospital and had to wait for me to come. Then, with only her, me, and her father and brother present, she forced me to promise her something. Otherwise, she would rather die with three lives. I guessed that what she asked me to agree to was definitely not a good thing, but his father and brother were begging me, so I had to nod in the end. Speaking of this, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were filled with a hint of coldness: "Unexpectedly, after the caesarean section, she and the two children were safe and sound, and then she proposed to separate from me, and it was not a simple divorce, but to fake death to escape. I asked why? She said that divorce had a bad reputation, that she didn''t want to be talked about, that her family was an embarrassment, and that she didn''t want to have anything to do with the past. To put it simply, she wanted to erase her marriage to me and completely cut off her relationship with the three Luo Mingrui brothers. Seeing her determination, I did not hold back and agreed to her request, but I also had my own request...I asked her and her family to sign an agreement that she would not be allowed to see her three children for any reason or excuse in the future. , and her family members are also not allowed to have contact with the three children. Since she wants to sever ties, she should do so as completely as possible. She agreed, and she signed the agreement in the presence of her father and brother, who also signed as witnesses. No one else knows about this except her, me, her father and brother...other brothers and stepmother in her family should also know. But after many years, she suddenly contacted me last year and asked me to give Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei to her, but I didn¡¯t agree..." ??After a long while without hearing Luo Yanqing''s words, Jiang Li said, "Continue." "No, I''m busy at work. It''s not easy to find time to see her. After expressing my attitude, I returned to the office." In fact, Feng Lu also told him one thing, which was a shame for any man. However, how could he speak such shame to his little girl? It''s not that he wants to hide it, it''s that he really doesn''t know how to say it, at least... at least he can''t do it yet. ?Perhaps it¡¯s for personal dignity, or it may be for other reasons. In short, right now, he doesn¡¯t want his little girl to know his embarrassment. ?Thinking of this, Luo Yanqing said "I''m sorry" to Jiang Li in her heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you write and tell me?¡± Looking directly into the man''s eyes, Jiang Li said with a solemn expression: "Am I an outsider? So much so that you and Ruirui kept it secret from me. If you hadn''t returned home suddenly, you would have bumped into your ex-wife at the gate of the compound and wanted to take Wei away. Wei, how long do you guys plan to keep this secret from me?" "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose. I didn''t want to cause you more trouble. As for Luo Mingrui and the others, they didn''t mention it to you in the letter because they were afraid that you would think too much." ??Jiang Li sneered: "According to what you say, you are all doing this for my own good?" "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded and said, "You have to study, take care of Tuanzi and the others, and be busy with other things. It''s already tiring enough. How can I tolerate you worrying about Luo Mingrui''s biological mother anymore?" ??Glancing at Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li asked: "Then what do you think now?" ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Weiwei has moved to your ex-wife¡¯s place, what are your plans?¡± ?Jiang Li explained the words directly. After hearing this, Luo Yanqing was silent. After a moment, his eyes were indifferent and cold: "Don''t worry about it." "Can you say that again?" Jiang Li was angry: "Weiwei is your daughter and my child. When you say ''don''t worry about it'', do you mean to let Weiwei stay with her mother?" Luo Yanqing: "I am not a good father. I know this. After all, my mind is basically devoted to work, but you are a good mother. I know all about your dedication to Luo Mingrui and the others over the years, and I think Luo Mingrui and the others also know it in their own hearts. But originally, in my opinion, with your care for their brothers and sisters, No matter what their biological mother said to them, they would unswervingly choose to stand by you and me. As a result, I received a call from my mother at the center, saying that Luo Mingwei refused to listen and had to go live with her biological mother. , living with her biological mother. Since her heart is no longer in this family, why bother with her affairs anymore? " ??Jiang Li: "Have you never thought that Weiwei had no choice but to live with her biological mother?" ?Luo Yanqing was stunned: ¡°¡­¡± Having no choice but to do so? He couldn''t help but think of something, but he didn''t believe that Feng Lu would tell such a secret in front of a teenage boy. However, apart from this reason, Luo Yanqing had no other clue. ¡°What did you think of?¡± ?Seeing the change in Luo Yanqing''s expression, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the necessity you mentioned.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s tone was unremarkable. ??If Luo Mingwei really knew the secret, then why did she go to live with her biological mother? Do you mind...do you mind about her life experience? With his brows furrowed, Luo Yanqing couldn''t figure it out. He thought to himself: Luo Mingwei really wants to know her own life experience. As the elder brother of the twins, does Luo Minghan know? "Okay, forget it if you can''t think of it. I won''t let Weiwei live with her biological mother for a long time. Moreover, I have also talked with Weiwei''s biological mother. Once she does something to hurt Weiwei, I will I won¡¯t let her go.¡± Jiang Li said, walking towards the door of the study: "I''m going to register Ruirui and Hanhan, and then go to Shuimu University to go through the entry procedures, and then register for Tuanzi and the others in the affiliated kindergarten over there. Are you resting at home, or... " ?Luo Yanqing blurted out: "Together." After a pause, he said: "I will go to Shuimu University to take a class every week in the future." ¡°Isn¡¯t this tiring?¡± Jiang Li spoke with concern. "The country needs talents. I just take half a day to go to class every week. That''s okay." The two of them left the study, and Luo Yanqing heard Jiang Li ask: "How long will you take off this time?" ¡°Half a month.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing responded, and then said: "But after the vacation is over, we can see each other every week in the future. In addition, I will resume my normal vacation." ??Jiang Li: ¡°Two days of vacation a month?¡± ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ¡­ At the entrance of the courtyard. "Mom and dad, you should come back early. Tangyuan will miss you!" Seeing Luo Yanqing sit on the driver''s seat and Jiang Li on the passenger seat, Mingrui and Minghan opened the rear door and got in. Xiao Tangyuan followed his brother Tuanzi and Sister Guoguo waved her little paws, her big eyes full of "the baby wants to go too". "knew." ??Jiang Li smiled through the half-opened car window. She waved to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen and said, "Mom, Dad, it''s cold outside. Take Tuanzi and the others back to the house quickly. We''ll be back after we finish our work." The car started and slowly opened the distance between the two old men and the three young men. ¡°Mom, does this car belong to our family?¡± Minghan really likes this black car. Not only does it look majestic, but it is also spacious inside and is particularly comfortable to sit in. ¡°It belongs to our family. My mother bought it for transportation. It will be much more convenient to have a car wherever we go in the future.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said, "I''ll buy you a car later." These words were undoubtedly addressed to Luo Yanqing. "Need not." ??Luo Yanqing shook his head: "The office has a car for me." He is being driven there by private car, so his little girl does not need to spend money to buy a car and keep it idle. ??Jiang Li didn''t answer. She turned to look at Mingrui Minghan: "When you graduate from college and start working, mom will equip you with a mobility scooter." Mingrui shook his head: "It''s very convenient to take the bus or ride a bicycle." Minghan''s eyes were bright: "Brother doesn''t want me to want it, but mom, you have to be sure, don''t lie to the child!" ¡°Your mother and I always mean what I say.¡± With soft eyebrows and soft eyes, the smile on Jiang Li''s face was very warm in Ming Rui Minghan''s eyes. ¡°Long live mom!¡± Minghan suddenly shouted loudly. ¡°Can you behave yourself?¡± Mingrui frowned: "You''re not young anymore. If you continue to be so unstable, when will you grow up?" "I will never grow up in front of my parents, just a little bit..." ?Minghan made a face at her brother Mingrui, and Minghan was happy. "childish." Mingrui¡¯s eyes were full of disgust. ¡°I¡¯m naive, what can you do to me?¡± ??Minghan rolled her eyes and continued to laugh heartlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t bully your elder brother.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head in a funny way: "Your eldest brother is letting you go, otherwise, your eldest brother will beat you and your father and I won''t say anything." Minghan suddenly felt aggrieved: "Mom, you are partial, it''s obviously my elder brother who is bullying me, he calls me childish!" ¡°Your elder brother is right to tell you to be steady and careful. Think about it, if you are always like a monkey, when you join the work in the future, your boss will trust you to do the work?¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Minghan remained silent for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Jiang Li turned to look at Minghan: "Mom, let''s put it another way, if you are a leader, don''t worry about leaving the work to your subordinates who can''t sit still and have an impetuous temperament." Minghan shook his head: "I have an impetuous mind and can''t sit still, and it''s easy to make mistakes at work." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ??Jiang Li nodded with a smile on his face: "But mom believes that our Hanhan is just a little more lively when we are still young. When we grow up, our Hanhan will become as stable as our brother." ¡°I want to learn from dad!¡± Minghan sat upright and said seriously: "Big brother is just imitating my father. I think my father is very powerful. No one dares to come forward to find trouble." ¡°Your father is not a man-eating tiger.¡± ?Jiang Li said this intentionally, and it was not difficult to hear Luo Yanqing being a bit playful. "Mom, that''s not what I meant." Minghan glared: "Dad is not a tiger." "Then what do you mean?" ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. Minghan scratched his head and scratched his head. Suddenly he thought of a word and couldn''t help but smile and said: "Aura, I think my father''s aura is so powerful." ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing, she raised the corners of her lips and said, "Your father is actually aloof, but this is also a kind of aura that makes people dare not approach easily, lest your father freezes him into ice." Luo Yanqing was quite helpless when his wife teased him. ?However, he did not bring trouble. The car drove forward, and when it reached the gate of the middle school where Mingrui and Minghan were studying, Luo Yanqing stopped the car slowly and steadily on the side of the road. ¡°Go to the junior high school first.¡± After getting off the car, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing and said, "After registering Hanhan and Weiwei, go to the high school to register Ruirui." ?Luo Yanqing has no objection. ¡­ ¡°Luo Minghan, are those two really your parents?¡± ?According to what Minghan said, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing went to Minghan and Mingwei''s class teacher''s office to register, and Minghan and several classmates gathered together to talk about interesting things during the holiday. Suddenly hearing that one of her classmates was doubtful about the identity of her parents, Minghan couldn''t help but stare: "Li Guochao, what do you mean? Is it possible that I can still lie about my parents?" The male classmate who was called Li Guochao by Minghan looked uncomfortable. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not doubting anything. I just think your parents look too young, especially your mother. She must be eighteen or nineteen at most, and I would believe her if she was your sister." ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± Minghan said, "You are so ignorant." He said, "My mother is beautiful, knows how to match clothes, and has a great temperament. She naturally looks younger." ¡°Li Guochao, you are indeed making a fuss, but I don¡¯t blame you. After all, you only became classmates with Luo Minghan in junior high school, and I have been classmates with Luo Minghan from kindergarten to elementary school and then to junior high school. I have known for a long time that Aunt Jiang is beautiful and young. The most important thing is that Aunt Jiang is very powerful. When she was admitted to college, she was not only the top scorer in the country, but also the top scorer in the country. ?Later on, I went to university and completed two professional courses with full marks in all subjects in just one and a half years. This is well known in our college. " The boy who spoke was named Wang Tao, and his family lived in the institute compound. However, when Wang Tao was in kindergarten, he was not in the same class as Minghan. But it does not prevent the two of them from getting to know each other. "ox!" ?Li Guochao extended his thumb towards Minghan. Seeing this, Minghan said: "It''s my mother''s cow, not my cow." Wang Tao said at this time: "By the way, Li Guochao, I almost forgot to tell you, Aunt Jiang has just returned from studying abroad. I accidentally heard my mother talking at home, saying that Aunt Jiang returned to China with double doctorates from a prestigious university abroad. of." ¡°Luo Minghan, is this true?¡± ?Li Guochao confirmed this in Minghan. "Um." Minghan nodded. ¡°Brother, why do you have such a magical mother? I¡¯m envious!¡± ?Hold Minghan in his arms, Li Guochao patted Minghan **** the back twice. Minghan was slapped and coughed several times. He pushed the person away and gritted his teeth and said, "Are you too strong? Are you trying to kill me?" ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that I was too excited and couldn¡¯t control my strength for a while.¡± ?Li Guochao was embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Luo Minghan, I''m sorry!" ?Wang Tao laughed heartily: "Li Guochao, why are you so excited? No matter how powerful Aunt Jiang is, she is still Luo Minghan''s mother, and she has nothing to do with you!" ?Several other students laughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s enough for you!¡± ?Li Guochao''s face was hot: "This is the first time in my life that I have seen someone as powerful as Aunt Jiang, so I can''t help but be a little excited." ¡°Okay, don¡¯t feel embarrassed. In my opinion, it¡¯s okay for you to be so excited just now, but your hands are so strong that you almost made me cough out my heart, liver, and lungs.¡± Minghan put his arms around Li Guochao''s shoulders to comfort him, and at the same time made some jokes, which made several other students laugh again, but no one was malicious. ¡°You are so happy, are you telling your classmates what a joke you are saying?¡± Jiang Li came out of the office building and saw Minghan and asked casually. Before Minghan could say anything, Li Guochao, Wang Tao and other classmates all said hello to Jiang Li, and then to Luo Yanqing. ??Jiang Li smiled and greeted several of Minghan''s classmates, and then asked Minghan: "Do you want to sign up for your eldest brother together?" ¡°Let¡¯s make an agreement at home.¡± Minghan said goodbye to his classmates, walked to his brother Mingrui, and followed Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing to the high school. ¡°Dad, what are you looking at?¡± Not far after Jiang Li''s family of four walked out, Han Qian took Han Bin to the junior high school. Seeing Han Bin suddenly stop, Han Qian couldn''t help but follow his gaze and looked over. When she noticed that one of the four figures not far away looked particularly familiar, and was sure it was Minghan, a haze flashed from her eyes. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± ?Han Bin withdrew his gaze and called Han Qian to the office building. ¡°Dad just saw Luo Minghan, right?¡± ?Han Qian said without emotion: "The person walking next to Luo Minghan should be his eldest brother, and the two in front are probably his parents." ¡­¡± ?Han Bin moved the corner of his mouth and said, "If you don''t want dad to be disappointed, you''d better not spread rumors in school." ¡°How could I?¡± ?Han Qian raised a smile: "I am my father''s good daughter, and I will never talk nonsense in school." ?That depends on her mood. If Luo Mingwei makes her unhappy, don''t blame her for saying specious things in front of her classmates. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1225： This has changed Chapter 1225 This has changed Han Bin casually rubbed his daughter''s head, his eyes filled with relief: "Dad believes in our Sissi." Little did he know that what Han Qian said and expressed at this moment was just to reassure him, lest she push his father to the side of the bad woman she hated, Feng Lu. ???? Li Guochao and Wang Tao were stunned when they saw Han Bin and his daughter passing by. When Han Bin and his daughter entered the office building, Li Guochao asked Wang Tao in a low voice: "Is that Han Qian''s father?" ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Han Qian call daddy?¡± Wang Tao rolled his eyes and then said: "Actually, when we were in elementary school, Han Qian once told our class that Luo Minghan looked like his father when he was a child. Later, he even showed her father a photo of him when he was a child. The classmates looked at it, but I think it¡¯s okay. After all, there are many people who look alike in the world, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°But Luo Minghan and Han Qian¡¯s father are really alike!¡± A male classmate muttered. ¡°Wu Song, what do you want to say?¡± Wang Tao frowned: "We are all classmates. If you make unwarranted guesses and say something nonsense, how will you face Luo Minghan in the future?" ??The male classmate whom Wang Tao called Wu Song sneered: "I didn''t want to say anything, I just thought it was strange that these two people who are not related by blood look so similar." ¡°It¡¯s best if this is what you are saying, otherwise, when Luo Minghan finds out that you are making trouble about his appearance, he will definitely find trouble with you!¡± Wang Tao reminded Wu Song: "Luo Minghan''s parents are very powerful. His mother is also an outstanding national athlete. She participated in competitions abroad with the national team last year and won several gold medals. She is very famous!" ¡°I just said that, do you need to scare me like this?¡± Wu Song understands what Wang Tao means. Although they are only thirteen or fourteen years old now, their family conditions are good. He knows that being famous means knowing a lot of people, and there are many big people among the people he knows. Moreover, Luo Minghan''s mother is really amazing. , it is impossible for him to have nothing to do with Luo Minghan. Besides, he has nothing to do with others. What he just said was just muttered casually, and he didn''t really think about it. ?Including Li Guochao, several other male students remained silent and no one interrupted. ¡°Are you going home or going to the classroom?¡± ?Seeing that no one around him spoke, Wang Tao asked. "I go home." ¡°I¡¯m going home too.¡± ¡°You guys go back first, I¡¯ll go around the classroom.¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go to the classroom with you.¡± I heard some students say that they would go home or go to the classroom, but Wang Tao chose to go home. He walked beside Li Guochao and Wu Song, and the three of them walked to the carport while chatting with each other, arm in arm. ¡°Mingjian.¡± ?At the school gate, Wang Tao got on his bicycle, waved to Li Guochao and Wu Song, and then rode away. In fact, this middle school is only five stops away from the institute compound, which is not that far away. There are several buses passing by from the compound to the middle school. It is undoubtedly very convenient to take the bus to and from school. However, many students who have bicycles at home and can ride them themselves choose to ride to school. ?However, in order to ensure the safety of the Mingrui brothers and sisters, Jiang Li did not agree with the idea of ??riding to and from school. Therefore, the three Mingrui children have been in middle school and have insisted on taking buses to and from school and the compound. Getting back to the subject, after Wang Tao separated from Li Guochao and Wu Song, he rode a bicycle for a distance and couldn''t help but think of Wu Song''s words about Ming Han and Han Qian''s father who looked similar. ??Actually, he was also murmuring in his heart at the time, especially when he heard his mother mention the "resurrection" of Professor Luo''s ex-wife not long ago. Wang Tao felt that there was something wrong in it. At this moment, he couldn''t help but speculate, could they be... ?Stop, Wang Tao stopped his thoughts in time. He was annoyed and felt despicable. Just a moment ago, he was righteously criticizing Wu Song in school, but what was he thinking at this moment? What I want to say is that the "they" in Wang Tao''s heart are undoubtedly Ming Han and Han Bin. As for his "Could they be...", he stopped suddenly and didn''t think about it. It''s not difficult to guess what he was thinking about. ¡­ After registering for Mingrui, Jiang Li¡¯s family of four came all the way to Shuimu University. ¡°Mom, Minghan and I are cleaning here, so I won¡¯t follow you and my dad.¡± The two-story building that the school assigned to Luo Yanqing before was still retained. On weekdays, the school arranged for someone to come and clean it every once in a while to prevent the house from being abandoned inside and outside. Therefore, what Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing saw now , no different from when they moved in. Opening the door to the living room, he saw that the sofas, furniture, and household appliances inside were still tightly covered with white cloth. Jiang Li said, "Okay, thank you for your help, Ruirui and Hanhan!" With a smile lingering in her eyes, she said to Mingrui: "Slow down, don''t be in a hurry, your father and I will be back in a while and we will help you." Before Mingrui could say anything, a childish voice came from the door of the living room: "Mom, mom, Xiao En is here to see you!" That¡¯s right, this childish voice came from Ron. The little guy is less than eight years old, but he already looks like a young boy. White and clean, the body is straight, like a small white poplar. As soon as he saw Jiang Li, Ron took two steps quickly. He hugged Jiang Li''s waist and said, "Xiao En misses her mother so much!" ? Touching the little boy''s head, Jiang Li lowered his eyebrows and said with a soft smile: "You just separated from your mother yesterday, have you forgotten?" The day after Jiang Li brought the three dumplings back to the compound from the Jiang family''s old house, Mr. Luo sent Ron to Jiang Li so that Ron could play with his brothers, sisters, and younger siblings. Last afternoon, considering that Today, he has to register at school. Mr. Luo went to the compound to pick up Ron. In other words, Ron acted like it had been a long time since they had seen each other for just one night, which made Jiang Li feel funny. ¡°Yesterday, your Uncle Luo picked him up. As soon as he entered the door, he got into trouble with us. He thought your Uncle Luo went to pick him up!¡± ??This is the voice of Mrs. Li. She and Mr. Luo followed Ron into the living room. ¡°Grandma!¡± Looking up at Mrs. Li, Ron''s eyes were filled with accusations: "Don''t complain to your mother!" Mrs. Li understood the meaning in his eyes and couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Okay, great, grandma knows, our family Xiaoen wants to save face, grandma won''t speak ill of you in front of your mother!" ?Luo Yanqing chatted with Mr. Luo for a while, and after a while, called Jiang Li to go through the entry procedures. ¡­ Time flies by, and it¡¯s been more than a week since school started. This day, Shuimu University. ¡°It¡¯s Professor Jiang! Come on, let¡¯s go say hello to Professor Jiang!¡± ?Two female classmates saw Jiang Li coming from a fork in the road not far away. One of them''s eyes lit up and she almost screamed with joy. ¡°Good morning, Professor Jiang!¡± "Good morning." ¡°Good morning, Professor Jiang!¡± ¡°Well, morning classmate.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded in response to the classmates who greeted her. Although he only teaches for a week, well, not counting weekend vacations and days without classes during the week, so far, Jiang Li''s accurate teaching time at Shuimu University is only four days, that is, Jiang Li has classes three days a week. But the students all liked Jiang Li''s class, especially when they learned that Jiang Li taught elective courses. The students at school were almost fighting each other to get into the classroom. You had to be lucky to get a seat in the class, and to be able to compete. other students. ??Like Jiang Li, the class was full, and even the classroom windows and doors were crowded with classmates to listen to the class, the same happened in Luo Yanqing''s class. It can be said that both Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing are envied by all the other professors in the school. The students not only competed to attend the two-person class, but the classroom discipline was particularly good, and each student listened more seriously than the other. Answer questions proactively and remember class notes clearly. As a teacher, who wouldn¡¯t want students like this? Of course, Jiang Li was very troubled by this. The same goes for Luo Yanqing. After all, a class is neither long nor short. Students stand outside the classroom door, outside the window, and in the corridor to listen to the class. In Jiang Li''s opinion, it shouldn''t be too hard. ??But not only were the seats in the classroom full, even the corridors and the back of the classroom were crowded with students who brought their own ponytails to attend the lectures. Jiang Li tried to persuade her, and Luo Yanqing also tried to persuade them, but to no avail. ?On the contrary, the students who attended the class were all happy and said that the teacher''s class was well taught and they did not have to work hard at all. ¡°Ling ring ring¡­¡± ?The class bell rang, and all the students who came to attend the class were smiling, especially the students who were vying for seats. They should not smile too happily. ¡°I¡¯m so happy today, I got Professor Jiang¡¯s class!¡± The person who spoke was a pretty and cute female classmate, and her voice was full of joy. ¡°Like you, I am also very happy to learn that Professor Jiang is the one on the honor wall of our school who completed two major courses with full marks in all subjects in just one and a half years. And with less than three years of the biggest doctoral beauty who has obtained a double doctoral degree abroad, I am so excited that I do n¡¯t know. You do n¡¯t know. Other classmates are envious and jealous of us! " ¡°I heard that except for Professor Jiang¡¯s class, which was full, Professor Luo¡¯s class was equally grand.¡± "That''s right. But Professor Luo takes classes for seniors, and they take classes once a week. Some students who can''t get the class often scream outside the classroom." Suddenly, a female classmate sitting behind the two girls who were talking said, "I have a piece of news. Do you want to hear it?" ¡°quickly.¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say, don¡¯t hold back!¡± The female classmate lowered her voice: "It is said that Professor Luo and Professor Jiang are a couple!" ¡­¡± "Sure?" ¡°Hey! It¡¯s said, I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s true or not. However, Professor Yiluo¡¯s face and Professor Jiang¡¯s face, I think there is a high chance that they are a couple!¡± ¡°Professor Luo looks about 20 years old, and Professor Jiang looks even younger. I don¡¯t think they are older than me.¡± ¡°Time never treats beauties unfairly!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say it, Professor Luo is privately called ¡®Luomei¡¯ by the senior students!¡± Suddenly, another female voice joined in: "Professor Jiang and Professor Luo are a couple. I saw them walking together in school on the day I signed up. And when I listened to Professor Jiang''s first class, I saw Professor Luo. When you sit in the classroom and listen to Professor Jiang''s lecture, don''t look too focused! ?Also, after Professor Jiang finished his class, Professor Luo helped Professor Jiang get the lesson plans as soon as he left the teaching building. The two of them looked like a couple of gods no matter how they walked together! " ¡°If you ask me, Professor Jiang and Professor Luo are better-looking than movie actors, and better than those Hong Kong and Taiwan stars, and they have super good temperaments!¡± ¡°Keep your voice down, keep your voice down, Professor Jiang is standing outside the classroom door!¡± ¡­ ?As Jiang Li stepped into the classroom, it was so quiet inside and outside the classroom that you could hear a pin drop. Everyone sat upright and looked at the slender figure walking up to the podium. ¡°Good morning, classmates!¡± ??Jiang Li put the textbooks and lesson plans on the desk, and greeted the students who came to attend the class with a smile on his clear and soft eyebrows. ¡°Good morning, teacher!¡± Like the previous few classes, Jiang Li did not take roll call, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because the class was full and there was really no need to worry about students¡¯ attendance. ?Moreover, in Jiang Li''s view, learning is for oneself, not relying on the teacher to urge, flog, or passive learning. Furthermore, students who come to Jiang Li''s class all know that Professor Jiang has a photographic memory from the very first class he takes, and they can tell who is coming just by looking at him. Who didn''t come to class? In response to this, the students in her class were both excited and nervous. I''m excited because Jiang Li is really awesome, knowledgeable, and his lectures are lively. He never delays class. Being able to compete for this professor''s class is definitely comparable to the mood he felt when he received the university admission notice; The nervousness was because I was afraid that I did not fight for the seat and stayed in the corridor outside the classroom to listen to class, so they could be loved by Professor Jiang who was lovely. ?However, in response to the overcrowded class situation, Jiang Liyou made suggestions to the school, hoping to change to a larger classroom to teach students, so as to avoid the inconvenience of some students standing outside the classroom to listen to the class. The school is also coordinating in many aspects. After all, the school does not only have one department, and each department does not only have one grade. It takes time to coordinate the classrooms for Jiang Li''s class. ¡­ ??Jiang Li had a big class, but there was a ten-minute break in the middle, but basically no students left their seats. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for today¡¯s class. Goodbye, classmates.¡± The bell rang for the end of get out of class. Jiang Li summarized the knowledge points of the entire class. With a smile on his lips and a soft facial expression, he said goodbye to the classmates below. The moment she stepped out of the classroom, both the students inside and outside the classroom all focused their attention on the ancient tree a few meters away from the front door of the classroom. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ??Luo Yanqing had no class today. When Jiang Li came to teach the students, Professor Luo sent three dumplings to the kindergarten. At this moment, he was looking at Jiang Li with a smile on his face. ¡°I have nothing to do, so I came to pick you up.¡± ? Wearing a white shirt with a thin sweater and a mid-length black coat, he is tall and tall, wearing black trousers and black leather shoes. Even if he is standing under the tree without saying a word, he looks like a beautiful picture. What¡¯s more, the man¡¯s appearance is really pure and handsome. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe him as handsome. ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child, I don¡¯t know how to go back.¡± ?Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes were filled with helplessness. She walked up to the man with a smile and said, "Go back." ??Luo Yanqing took the textbook and lesson plan from Jiang Li naturally, held her hand with his other hand and stuffed it into his coat pocket. He asked, "Are you tired?" ?Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Li said: "My hands are not cold." ¡°It¡¯s cloudy today and the temperature is low. The weather forecast says there may be snow.¡± Luo Yanqing squeezed Jiang Li''s hand tightly, and then heard Jiang Li say: "I have gloves, they are in my coat pocket!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, then stopped. He looked into Jiang Li''s clear and soft eyes: "I want to do this." The students who came out of the class and those who were standing outside the classroom all looked at the two quietly. Each eye is filled with gossip and excitement. ¡°There must be a reason, right?¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were playful. ?Luo Yanqing held Jiang Li''s hand and continued to move forward: "I want all teachers and students to know that you are my lover!" ¡°It¡¯s been several years, but I didn¡¯t expect you still remembered to announce our relationship.¡± ??Jiang Li said, unable to help laughing: "What a stingy man." ¡°You have only been teaching for a few days, but you encounter a lot of people of the opposite **** every day, including not only young male teachers, but also male students who are studying. I feel uncomfortable when I see you.¡± ¡°There are also many female teachers and female students who meet you by chance.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t give them a chance to get close to me.¡± "I do not have either." ¡°But when they greeted you, you responded with a smile.¡± ¡°Professor Luo, I¡¯m just being polite. You can¡¯t let me learn how to make a walking refrigerator, right?¡± ??Jiang Li''s second half of the sentence is undoubtedly making fun of men. ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and said nothing. "Angry?" ?Jiang Li scratched the man''s palm: "Are you really angry?" "No." ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was a little aggrieved. ¡°Okay, okay, our Professor Luo is not a refrigerator. We just don¡¯t want to talk to those of the opposite **** because we like me and don¡¯t want me to misunderstand.¡± ??Jiang Li coaxed the man softly: "I promise you, as soon as I have the chance, I will tell everyone that my lover''s name is Luo Yanqing, and she is the well-known Professor Luo. Is that okay?" Seeing that the man remained silent, Jiang Li suppressed a smile and said, "How about you bring the dumplings and the others to pick me up from get out of class another day, or send me to the classroom, so that when everyone sees the three dumplings, they will know that we are a family. " Luo Yanqing: "That''s it." Luo Mingting and Luo Mingchen are like miniature versions of him, and Luo Mingxi is a miniature version of his little girl. He walked with the three little ones and his little girl. Together, no need to say anything, everyone who sees them can definitely guess the relationship between them. "as long as you are happy." ??Jiang Li said with a smile that he felt that there was a saying that was right. No matter how old a man is, he always has his childish side. After walking a certain distance, Luo Yanqing suggested: "Make dumplings for lunch?" "good." ?Jiang Li has no objection. Luo Yanqing didn''t know what to think of, but he just heard him say: "How about you take two classes a week?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Are you afraid that I will be tired?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°But I only have three classes a week. I don¡¯t feel tired at all, and I have a lot of free time, enough for me to do many other things.¡± ??It would be a lie to say that he was not moved by the care of his closest lover, but Jiang Li really didn''t feel that he was tired from three classes a week. There is one big class every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. Statistics show that she only has six small classes a week, which is very easy for her. As they walked and laughed, the atmosphere between Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing was warm and romantic. Passers-by could hardly help but pause to look at them briefly, but these two seemed completely unaware that he was holding her in one hand. textbooks and lesson plans, he held her bare hand in one hand and stuffed it into his coat pocket, and walked all the way into the small courtyard where they lived. ¡°The landline phone is ringing.¡± The two of them went to the center of the yard and heard the landline ringing from the living room. Jiang Li couldn''t help but say something. ¡°You walk slowly, I¡¯ll answer the phone.¡± ??Let go of Jiang Li''s hand, Luo Yanqing opened his long legs and entered the living room in a blink of an eye. ¡°Who hit me?¡± ?Jiang Li stepped into the living room and saw that Luo Yanqing had hung up the phone. She raised her eyebrows: "Not even a minute." ¡°I¡¯m going to Luo Minghan¡¯s school. You take a break first, and we¡¯ll make dumplings when I come back.¡± With that said, Luo Yanqing was about to leave. Seeing this, Jiang Li''s expression changed slightly: "What''s going on? Why is Hanhan calling you now? Did something happen to him and Weiwei at school?" Luo Yanqing was looked at directly by Jiang Li. He knew he couldn''t hide it, so he spoke: "Luo Mingwei had an argument with her classmates during class, and then the two started fighting. Luo Minghan went to help, but was pulled away by her classmates. , the teacher asked him to call his parents..." ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said on the road. ??Jiang Li turned around and walked out of the living room, followed closely by Luo Yanqing. ¡°Has the other person been asked to be a parent by the teacher?¡± On the way, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing. ¡°Unclear.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ??Jiang Li: "Did Hanhan tell you why Weiwei had a quarrel with her classmates?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°No.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Is the other person a male classmate or a female classmate?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°Female classmate.¡± Hearing this, the figure of a little girl immediately popped up in Jiang Li''s mind. She said, "I can probably guess who that female classmate is." ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. ¡°Your ex-wife¡¯s current husband has a daughter who looks about the same age as our Weiwei. I went to your ex-wife¡¯s house that day and I could tell at a glance that the child didn¡¯t like your ex-wife and didn¡¯t like Weiwei living in her house.¡± ??Frowning slightly, there was no emotion in Jiang Li''s voice: "I actually don''t understand why Weiwei listened to her mother''s words and insisted on living with her mother." ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. ¡­ The middle school where Minghan and Mingwei attended. "Are you mean? So what if Sissi said a few words to you? How about you attack her?" ??After receiving a call from Han Qian''s class teacher, Feng Lu didn''t stop for a moment and took a car to the school. At this moment, she just entered the class teacher''s office and scolded Ming Wei when she saw her. Ming Wei had no expression on her face and just stared at her. ?Han Qian was crying beside her, looking like she had been greatly wronged. ¡°Auntie, why do you accuse my sister?¡± Minghan stood next to Mingwei and glared at Feng Lu: "One slap can''t make a difference. If Han Qian hadn''t said something bad about my sister, would my sister have done anything to her? Besides, my sister didn¡¯t do anything to her. You, an adult, accuse my sister without asking anything. Is it because my parents haven¡¯t arrived yet..." Being called aunt by Minghan, Feng Lu got hot-headed and got angry at Minghan: "Damn kid, who are you calling auntie?" ¡°Auntie, are you deaf?¡± Minghan gave Feng Lu a roll of his eyes: "You and our teacher Yang are the only two adults in this office, and I am standing in front of you. I am not calling you aunt. Am I calling a ghost?" ??Teacher Yang is a middle-aged male teacher. ¡°Dead child, can you speak?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1226： Who dares to lay a finger on my daughter? Chapter 1226 Who dares to lay a finger on my daughter? Feng Lu tried to pull Minghan''s ear, but Minghan dodged it. She was angry, so she changed direction and pinched Mingwei''s ear. When Teacher Yang saw this, she hurriedly stopped her: "Parents of classmate Han Qian, Please calm down!" Hearing this, Feng Lu was stunned. At this moment, Mingwei rescued her ears from the hands of this so-called biological mother, and then pushed her. ¡°Am I your biological child?¡± Ming Wei glared at Feng Lu angrily: "You don''t ask why, you just say something wrong with me. If you want to please someone else''s daughter, go and do it yourself. Why should you step on me to please her?" ¡°Woooo¡­ Aunt Feng, don¡¯t blame Luo Mingwei, it¡¯s my fault. Luo Mingwei definitely didn¡¯t mean to wrongly accuse me¡­¡± ?Han Qian transformed into a tea master, crying aggrieved and pitifully, completely dependent on Feng Lu, as if she had never been dissatisfied with Feng Lu before. ¡°Sissi, don¡¯t cry. How could you be at fault? It must be Mingwei who is looking for trouble. Auntie, let her apologize to you now!¡± Feng Lu comforted Han Qian, then she turned her eyes back to Ming Wei, frowned, and said angrily: "Apologise to Sissi, hurry up!" Ming Wei sneered: "Why should I apologize? Or do you want to be called a vixen or a **** outside?" "you¡­" Feng Lu raised her hand, her eyes were like spitting fire, and was about to slap Ming Wei. At this moment, a cool and calm voice came from the door of the office: "Who dares to lay a finger on my daughter?" Feng Lu''s hand immediately froze in mid-air. ¡°Ms. Feng is so majestic. She attacked my Weiwei in front of Teacher Yang. Does this mean she doesn¡¯t take Teacher Yang seriously, or does she think that our Weiwei is an orphan and has no parents to make decisions?¡± That¡¯s right, the person coming is none other than Jiang Li. ?Luo Yanqing followed closely behind. "Mother!" Minghan called Jiang Li, then looked at Luo Yanqing and called "Dad". On the side, Teacher Yang was a little confused. On the day of registration, he had met Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing and knew that they were the parents of students Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei in the class, but Han Qian¡¯s parents and Luo Ming What is the relationship between Wei and Wei? With doubts in his heart, Teacher Yang made a vague guess based on what Ming Wei said. However, he only thought about this guess in his heart and would not ask it in front of the students'' parents. Gathering his thoughts, as the class teacher, Teacher Yang told Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, and Feng Lu what happened between Ming Wei and Han Qian during class, and finally said: "This is probably what happened, and the reason why I let the children Your parents have called you here for only one purpose. School is a place for learning, not a market for talking about right and wrong, nor is it a place for fighting..." As expected of a teacher, Teacher Yang had a serious expression. It took about five or six minutes for his voice to fall. ??Jiang Li was scolded by a teacher for the first time in his life. Even though Mingwei was not at fault in the first place, it was wrong for Mingwei to attack Teacher Yang first. ?Jiang Li has no dissatisfaction with this, and the parent will not shirk his responsibility. Luo Yanqing thought the same way, and the couple listened to Teacher Yang¡¯s scolding with an open mind. As for Feng Lu, there was nothing strange on her face, but she was suffocating in her heart. ? ? In recent days, she has been kind to Han Qian, her stepdaughter, from the bottom of her heart, but how did the **** girl repay her? ?Tell Luo Mingwei out in front of her classmates to tell her right and wrong. Damn girl! Raising an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! "Teacher Yang, those words were really not said by me, but by Zhang Xiaofen and Zhao Chun. They said that Luo Mingwei''s biological mother, my Aunt Feng, was a vixen and a bitch, and that Luo Mingwei was a white-eyed wolf. If she doesn¡¯t stay with her stepmother who is very good to her, she has to..." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1227： Jiang Li protects his shortcomings Chapter 1227 Jiang Li protects his shortcomings Before Han Qian could finish sobbing, she was interrupted by Teacher Yang: "Han Qian, don''t you admit that you were wrong now? If you hadn''t said those specious things in front of Zhang Xiaofen and Zhao Chun, how could they have said that? Classmate Luo Mingwei¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t say anything! Teacher Yang, you can¡¯t accuse me unjustly!¡± ?Han Qian burst into tears. ¡°Zhang Xiaofen and Zhao Chun both admitted it. How about I ask Luo Minghan to go to the classroom and call them over?¡± As soon as Teacher Yang said these words, Han Qian immediately became mute, lowered her head and cried silently, no longer quibbling. At this moment, Teacher Yang knew the relationship between Feng Lu, Ming Wei, and Han Qian. Divorce and remarriage, one is the biological daughter from the previous husband, and the other is the daughter of the current husband, that is, the stepdaughter. The relationship is a bit complicated. No wonder the two children had conflicts at school. However, Teacher Yang didn¡¯t know that what he thought was a ¡°divorce¡± was actually Feng Lu¡¯s selfish fake death to get out of a social relationship that she didn¡¯t like. ¡°Weiwei, tell your mother now that you want to live in our own home?¡± In order to protect the reputation of his biological mother, he had a conflict with his classmates. As a result, his biological mother not only did not appreciate it, but even criticized him and even took action against him. Jiang Li felt that after the impact of this incident, Mingwei should not continue to stay for any reason. She was beside her biological mother, but Mingwei''s actions made her feel helpless and disappointed. ¡­¡± Mingwei looked at Jiang Li and twitched the corners of her mouth, but Feng Lu said "Luo Mingwei", making Mingwei have to swallow the words that were on her lips. She looked at Teacher Yang: "Teacher, can I go back to the classroom now?" Attend class?" ¡°Go.¡± ??Teacher Yang nodded and said to Han Qian: "You also go back to class." Han Qian was relatively close to the door of the office. She walked out first. Just when Mingwei was about to leave, Luo Yan''s clear and indifferent voice spilled over her lips and teeth: "Luo Mingwei, I have a few words to say to you." Luo Yanqing walked out of the office. Ming Wei was stunned for a moment, then pursed her lips and followed. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± At this time, Jiang Li turned his attention to Minghan: "Go back to the classroom quickly. Your father and I will wait for you at the school gate after school." Minghan said "Oh" and ran out of the office. ¡°Ms. Feng, let¡¯s talk too.¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were calm and indifferent. She glanced at Feng Lu and then said to Teacher Yang: "Thank you for your hard work. I will communicate with the children about this matter when they get home from school. What will my two children do in school in the future?" No, feel free to criticize education.¡± ¡°Comrade Jiang, you¡¯re welcome!¡± Teacher Yang looked gentle: "Speaking of which, Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei are both good students. I was actually surprised that Luo Mingwei had a conflict with Han Qian and even started fighting. I didn¡¯t expect that a good student like Luo Mingwei, who studies well and is friendly to her classmates, would take the initiative to attack her classmates because of a little conflict. " Jiang Li: "I didn''t expect it before coming to school, but now I understand how my Weiwei felt. She was so angry that she couldn''t help but take action to protect Ms. Feng''s reputation. I believe that my Weiwei I won¡¯t be so impulsive again. Of course, her father and I will make it clear to the child.¡± After listening to Jiang Li¡¯s words, Teacher Yang¡¯s expression became gentler. He said, ¡°Classmate Luo Minghan is very defensive!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Liming understood what Teacher Bai Yang meant, and she curved her lips: "Several children in my family are very protective of their shortcomings. However, although they are protective of their shortcomings, they are not unreasonable." There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1228： Are you trying to cute your mother to death? Chapter 1228 Do you want to cute your mother to death? ??Smiled, Teacher Yang said nothing more. ¡°If you are busy, I won¡¯t take up your time here.¡± ?Seeing Feng Lu walking out of the office with a cold face, Jiang Li said goodbye to Teacher Yang and took two quick steps to catch up. ¡°Ms. Feng!¡± ? Calling Feng Lu to stop, Jiang Li said, "What you said and done to Weiwei today was too much. I hope you will find an opportunity to apologize to Weiwei." ¡°Are you afraid you¡¯re dreaming?¡± Feng Lu sneered: "I gave birth to Luo Mingwei. I can treat her however I want. You don''t need to meddle." "The child got into trouble with your stepdaughter to protect you, but you indiscriminately put all the blame on your child. Are you sure you are a mother?" The clear eyes were exceptionally clear, as if they were looking into Feng Lu''s heart. Jiang Li said slowly: "You asked for the child to live with you. I just assume that you want to cultivate a relationship with the child, but there are some things to do." If you go too far, it will only make your children farther and farther away from you.¡± ¡°I told you, there¡¯s no need for you to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± Feng Lu¡¯s oil and salt cannot enter. "Before Weiwei left her class teacher''s office, I clearly saw that Weiwei wanted to nod and go back to our own home, but you suddenly made a noise, causing Weiwei to give up her idea. Ms. Feng, what are you using? Threaten the child, right?¡± Observing the change in Feng Lu''s expression, Jiang Li saw the other person''s eyes dodge a little, and knew that he was right, but Feng Lu sneered: "So what? If you have the ability, you can prevent Luo Mingwei from being threatened by me!" " ?About twenty meters away to the left of where Jiang Li and Feng Lu were standing, Luo Yanqing looked indifferent and looked at Mingwei quietly for a while, then he said: "Luo Mingwei..." With her head lowered, she suddenly heard Luo Yanqing speak. Mingwei raised her head and instinctively met Luo Yanqing''s gaze, and heard Luo Yanqing say: "You know, right?" ¡­¡± Mingwei was stunned. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing''s expression didn''t look strange at all. He said, "She told you about you and Luo Minghan''s life experience, and she used it to force you to live with her, right or wrong?" Hearing this, Ming Wei looked completely shocked this time. Luo Yanqing knew that he was right, and couldn''t help but feel a little bored with Feng Lu. She felt that Feng Lu was really not worthy of being a mother. Otherwise, how could she tell innocent children about the scandals she had done and force them to do as she wanted? Act? ¡°She only told you, but not Luo Minghan?¡± "¡­Um." "And the reason why you are being persecuted by her is because if you don''t do as she says, she will make your and Luo Minghan''s life experience public? To be more precise, will it be known to everyone in the courtyard?" There was no trace of emotion in his ink-stained eyes. Luo Yanqing said: "In order to prevent her from doing that, you didn''t listen to grandma and grandpa''s advice, and you didn''t listen to Luo Mingrui and Luo Minghan''s advice, and insisted on living with her. Together?" Luo Yanqing said everything in her mind. Ming Wei couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes. She nodded and said "yes". "Then listen carefully now. In my heart, you and Luo Minghan will always be my children. Even if the woman reveals your life experience, nothing will change. I say this to tell you, don''t have any No worries.¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were extremely serious: "It''s other people''s freedom to say what they want to say. As long as you don''t take it to heart, those unpleasant words will not hurt you. ?However, I hope that you will not tell Luo Minghan the secret you know for the time being, nor tell your mother, lest Luo Minghan become the same crazy thinker as you are now. As for your mother, I will tell her personally when the time is right. " "But¡­" "No but. I don''t pay much attention to blood relations. I only know that you and Luo Minghan have been my children since the day you were born, and your mother will not take the so-called blood relations to heart. After all, she is so The teachings and motherly love she has given you over the years are enough to illustrate your mother¡¯s attitude towards you.¡± ¡°I...I broke my mother¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Your mother won¡¯t argue with you.¡± "dad¡­" "Um?" "Dad! Do you really not care? She is so bad, do you really not care that my second brother and I are not your biological children?" ??Raising his hand and hanging in the air for a moment, Luo Yanqing finally touched Mingwei''s head, and a clear and magnetic voice spread across his lips and teeth: "Am I not clear enough?" Mingwei shook her head. She choked and said, "Dad, I want to be your and my mother''s child. I don''t want to leave our family, and I don''t want to lose you and my mother!" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother and I will not abandon you and Luo Minghan. You have to know that your names are all in our family¡¯s household registration book.¡± Luo Yanqing said this and asked: "Do you want to go home? Your mother has been worried about you a lot these days. Now I am about to go back to the home again. If you continue to live outside, what if something happens? , your mother has to be busy with her work and take care of her family, so she might not be able to appear in front of you in time. In this case, your mother will definitely blame herself. " ¡°I¡¯m going home to live.¡± Mingwei wiped the tears from her face: "I don''t want my mother to worry about me, and I don''t want to see my mother working hard. I listen to my father and don''t care about what others say. I just need to remember that I am my parents'' child." ¡± Luo Yanqing''s dark eyes were filled with a touch of relief: "That''s it. Now you go back to the classroom for class. Your mother and I will wait at the school gate for you and Luo Minghan to finish school. Then I will let you go get your things. No objection. Bar?" "No." Mingwei shook her head like a rattle. Then, she ran towards the teaching building under Luo Yanqing''s gaze. Seeing Ming Wei leave, Feng Lu glared at Jiang Li: "Don''t think that Luo Yanqing said something to my daughter to get my daughter to come back to you." ¡°Ms. Feng is so confident, why do you need to gnash your teeth in front of me?!¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent: "If you sow melons, you will reap beans. How did Ms. Feng leave her children alone back then? Now she should be more conscious and don''t cause trouble to her children. Otherwise, your kindness will be wiped out later." After finishing it in the children¡¯s hearts, there will be times when Ms. Feng regrets it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± Feng Lu wanted to eat Jiang Li alive, her voice was gloomy and pitiful. ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Luo Yanqing came over, stood next to Jiang Li, and said to Feng Lu condensedly: "The effects of force are mutual. What you said to Luo Mingwei, I will give it to you intact. If you don''t want to smell bad, , use whatever means you can.¡± ??Withdrawing his gaze from Feng Lu, Luo Yanqing took Jiang Li''s hand and said, "Go and wait in the car." "good." ?Jiang Li nodded. ?Looking at the two people''s retreating figures, Feng Lu felt that something was about to escape her control. The school bell rang in the campus, and after a while, groups of students poured out of the school gate. ¡°Second brother.¡± ¡­¡± ?Outside the classroom door, Minghan heard Mingwei''s voice. He stopped and turned to look at Mingwei: "What do you want me to do?" If he could, he really didn''t want to pay attention to this stupid sister. It was obvious that that woman was not good at all, but he still wanted to listen to her and leave home to live with that woman. Now he was even fighting to protect that woman''s reputation and classmates. ,The results of it? ?Did the woman appreciate it? No! Not only did he not do it, he even pinched their brother and sister''s ears with his hands, asking this stupid girl to apologize to that masked monster Han Qian, which made him angry just thinking about it. Mingwei: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Minghan raised his eyebrows: "Are you going home with me?" "Um." Ming Wei nodded: "I know I was wrong." ¡°Aren¡¯t you very creative? Aren¡¯t you disobedient? Why do you suddenly think of living at home?¡± Minghan was very happy in her heart, but her words were unforgiving: "I was chilled by that woman, right?" Mingwei didn''t answer, but said casually: "Mom and dad are waiting for us at the school gate!" ?Mingwei had already taken steps forward before Minghan could react. ¡°Hmph, stinky girl!¡± Minghan followed up with an arrogant look on his face: "If you are stupid again, don''t blame me as your brother for falling out with you!" "I know, I know." With a smile on her face, Ming Wei responded repeatedly, but she kept muttering in her heart that if she hadn''t made the sacrifice, she wouldn''t have been the only one who had been feeling uncomfortable these days! Yes, it was Ming Wei who sacrificed herself and asked Feng Lu not to tell her brother Minghan the truth about their life experiences. Otherwise, even if everything was possible, she would not live with Feng Lu, her so-called biological mother. Ming Wei is not a fool to control each other, so she lets Feng Lu force her. The car drove to the gate of the compound. Jiang Li said to Mingrui: "Ruirui, you and Hanhan go home first. Your father and I will accompany Weiwei to your mother''s place." Minghan: "Are you going to get your sister''s things?" ??Jiang Li nodded: "Yes. Since Weiwei wants to live at home, she must get all her things back." ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell grandma when I get home and leave some food for you.¡± Minghan said with a smile. After hearing this, Jiang Li responded with a smile: "Yes, I learned that I will meet your grandma and grandpa." ?Mingrui Minghan got out of the car, and Mingrui''s eyes fell on the driver''s seat: "Dad, pay attention to safety on the road." "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded lightly, then started the car, and after a while, it was already driving away. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Walking into the courtyard, Mingrui looked at Minghan: "Be more detailed." ¡°Actually, there¡¯s not much to say¡­¡± Without hiding anything, Minghan told the story of what happened to Mingwei at school, and then said: "I think she is completely awake this time, and I don''t think she will be stupid again in the future." ¡°She pinched your ears, and you want Weiwei to apologize to her stepdaughter?¡± Mingrui was a little unsure. In his opinion, no matter what, the woman should not attack Minghan and Mingwei indiscriminately, let alone ask Mingwei to marry her when Mingwei took advantage of her. The woman said sorry. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t lie to you, it¡¯s exactly what I said.¡± Why don¡¯t you believe him? Does he like to lie? No, he is very honest! Mingrui: "I don''t believe you, I just don''t understand her approach." Needless to say, the "she" in Mingrui''s mouth refers to her biological mother Feng Lu. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it at first, but I thought of the reason on the way back to class.¡± With a slightly cold face, Minghan''s eyes gradually turned mocking: "She is trying to please her stepdaughter, and she doesn''t hesitate to step on me and Weiwei to please her stepdaughter." Hearing this, Mingrui was stunned for a moment, and then said, "You and Weiwei should stay away from that Han Qian from now on." Minghan: "I don''t care about dealing with a masked monster." Mingrui: "Masked monster? Are you trying to say that the classmate named Han Qian is good at disguising herself?" Even though it was a question, Mingrui already had the answer in his mind. ¡°As expected of me, Luo Minghan, he is the eldest brother, he is so smart!¡± Snapping her fingers, Minghan gave Mingrui a look that said, "You''re so awesome." He said, "I spend all day pretending to be weak and nice in class. In fact, I like to say specious things in front of my classmates. It caused unnecessary misunderstandings among classmates, and then she persuaded both sides, which showed that she was very capable. " ¡­ Han¡¯s small foreign-style building. ¡°Come here uninvited, what are you doing?¡± Not long after Feng Lu and Han Qian took the family car home, Feng Lu immediately turned dark when she saw Jiang Li holding Ming Wei''s hand and walking into the living room. ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear, Ms. Feng?¡± ??Jiang Li said lightly, and then she said to Ming Wei: "Go up and pack your things. When you are done, call your mother and she will help you carry them down." ¡°I¡¯m very fast.¡± Mingwei said and ran up to the second floor. ¡°Luo Mingwei!¡± Feng Lu was so angry at Mingwei''s actions that Mingwei seemed not to hear her voice and disappeared around the corner of the stairs on the second floor. Han Qian was sitting on the dining chair, but she stopped eating her lunch and looked at Jiang Li. After a while, she stood up and said hello to Jiang Li, saying, "Aunt Jiang hasn''t had lunch yet, right? How about that?" I¡¯ll use it at home.¡± "No, thanks." Meeting Han Qian''s eyes, Jiang Li smiled slightly: "Classmate Han, although I am an outsider, there is something I still want to say to you." ?Han Qian bit her lip, as if she was suffering some grievance, and spoke slowly: "Aunt Jiang, please tell me, I will listen carefully." ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll say it¡­¡± ??Jiang Liquan didn''t notice the change in Han Qian''s expression: "You don''t have to like a person, but at least you have to respect that person. After all, this is a reflection of whether you are educated or not. Furthermore, be careful not to say specious things to others, because whether you do it unintentionally or intentionally, you will cause harm to others..." Feng Lu surprisingly didn''t interrupt, letting Jiang Li lecture Han Qian, but he didn''t expect Jiang Li to mention her directly again. ¡°For example, you don¡¯t like Ms. Feng, but because your father can¡¯t do anything to Ms. Feng, you take it out on my Weiwei at school.¡± ¡°Aunt Jiang, I...¡± With tears welling up in her eyes, Han Qian looked like she was about to cry: "I really didn''t mean what happened at noon." ¡°Classmate Han, I just said that, whether you meant it or not, those specious words you said hurt my Weiwei, so much so that she attacked you. Of course, it was my Weiwei¡¯s fault to attack you, but she was protecting Ms. Feng¡¯s reputation, because neither you nor I can deny that Ms. Feng is Weiwei¡¯s biological mother. As a daughter, even if she has no relationship with her biological mother, it is difficult for her to remain indifferent to someone tarnishing her biological mother''s reputation. " ¡°Mom! I¡¯ve packed it up!¡± Ming Wei¡¯s voice was obviously filled with joy. Hearing the little girl''s voice, Jiang Li retracted his gaze from Han Qian, went up to the second floor, and helped Ming Wei carry the two large suitcases to the living room on the first floor. Feng Lu: "Luo Mingwei, are you sure you want to move back from this home?" ¡°This is not my home. Naturally, I want to go back to my own home to avoid living under someone else¡¯s roof and seeing blank eyes when I look up.¡± Mingwei did not avoid Feng Lu''s cold gaze. She said: "You gave birth to me, I will never forget this, but it was my mother who raised me. She didn¡¯t give birth to me, and she has no blood relationship with me, but she not only gave me maternal love, but also gave me enough security and a complete family! " ¡°I can give you these too!¡± Feng Luyin held back her anger and said, "Has your Uncle Han treated you badly since you moved in? In your heart, my home and that of your Uncle Han are not a complete home?" ¡°I don¡¯t want to judge Uncle Han, but I just want to ask you, do you really treat me as your own child? If so, can you tell me why you did that to me at school at noon?¡± Ming Wei was full of disappointment: "You can''t say it, right?" Feng Lu was indeed choked by Ming Wei! ¡°Your father is waiting in the car. Let¡¯s get out quickly, otherwise you will be late for school in the afternoon.¡± ??Jiang Li asked Mingwei to leave, but unexpectedly, Feng Lu moved and stopped directly at the door of the living room: "Luo Mingwei, I don''t allow you to move from here!" "Step aside!" ?Luo Yanqing did not know when he appeared outside the living room door, his clear voice without any warmth. ?The whole person froze, Feng Lu slowly turned his head: "You..." She was shocked by the aura of Luo Yanqing! ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping that agreement, and then think carefully about what I said to you at noon!¡± As soon as the sound fell, Luo Yanqing walked around Feng Lu and walked up to Jiang Li. He took the suitcase from Jiang Li and said, "Let''s go." ??Jiang Li responded "Okay", led Ming Wei and followed Luo Yanqing, and the three of them disappeared outside the living room door in a blink of an eye. ?Han Qian is extremely envious and jealous of Ming Wei. Not only does she have a good father, but she also has a good stepmother. The good father may not be her own, but she can tell that that handsome man, who is especially cold and handsome, really has Luo Mingwei in his eyes. Otherwise, her daughter would not have accompanied Luo Mingwei on this trip to her home. ?Withdrawing her thoughts, Han Qian squeezed Feng Lu: "I didn''t expect Aunt Feng to be a paper tiger." When you feel unhappy, you have to have an outlet, and this bad woman named Feng is exactly what she uses to vent her dissatisfaction. At this moment, Han Qian seemed to have completely forgotten what Jiang Li said to her. No, it wasn¡¯t that she forgot, but Han Qian didn¡¯t listen at all. You don¡¯t like it, but you can¡¯t disrespect it? ?Han Qian sneered at this. ?Why should she wrong herself? If she doesn¡¯t like it, she just doesn¡¯t like it. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for her to respect a bad woman who wants to be her stepmother! However, little did Han Qian know that her father, Han Bin, had already registered for a certificate with a bad woman she didn''t like. In other words, this little girl who likes to pretend, still doesn¡¯t know that Feng Lu is her stepmother and Han Bin¡¯s legitimate wife. Compound. As soon as Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing entered the house with Ming Wei, the food was served to them by Mingrui and Minghan. After eating, they saw that the afternoon class was less than half an hour away, so Luo Yanqing drove the three brothers and sisters directly to school. , while Jiang Li was chatting with Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen in the living room. ¡°Weiwei has come back to live, will she not go to her mother¡¯s house again in the future?¡± "Um." ¡°Your father and I heard Hanhan mention it when he came back from school. If you ask me, Weiwei¡¯s mother is just like Xiao Feng¡¯s mother. She can¡¯t figure it out.¡± ?The Xiao Feng mentioned by Cai Xiufen undoubtedly refers to Feng Yi. "From what I saw this noon, the two people''s attitudes towards their biological children and stepchildren are indeed quite similar." As Jiang Li spoke, he suddenly remembered the relationship between Feng Lu and Fang Su, and couldn''t help but add: "Actually, they are a family." ¡­¡± Cai Xiufen was puzzled. ?Captain Jiang also didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Li said. ¡°Weiwei¡¯s biological mother¡¯s surname is Feng, and she and Feng have the same father and half mother. It is said that her mother died when she was young.¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang understood what Jiang Li said, and then Cai Xiufen sighed: "No wonder! I was brought up by Xiao Feng''s mother since I was a child, and she will be more or less influenced by her stepmother." Jiang Li took a sip from the water glass on the coffee table in front of her and said, "But she was the beneficiary in her stepmother''s hands. Now, she is using her stepmother''s trick of trying to please their brothers and sisters on her stepdaughter. Instead, Weiwei is left to bear the burden of Feng Yizeng." She has been wronged, I think she is just out of her mind.¡± After a slight pause, Jiang Li looked slightly cold: "Whether she is a biological mother or a stepmother, even if she has her own selfish motives, in my opinion, when it comes to treating biological children and stepchildren, it is not strange for a bowl of water to be uneven, but it is not Don¡¯t go too far.¡± It is wrong to ignore your own children and focus on pleasing your stepchildren, or to favor your own children and abuse your stepchildren. After all, children are not stupid. They can think and see for themselves, and can clearly feel the good and evil of the people around them. . When you find that you are the one who is neglected or abused, can you not be repulsed or resentful in your heart? ?Chai Xiufen: "Hanhan and Weiwei must have been uncomfortable at that time." Jiang Li: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Cai Xiufen was puzzled. ¡°Our children are not short of love.¡± She didn''t have any expectations for her biological mother, so she wouldn''t be hurt by her words and deeds. But, then again, the blood relationship was sometimes strange. She couldn''t imagine how twins would behave when faced with their biological mother protecting their stepdaughter. What is my mood at this moment? ¡°That¡¯s right, you have nothing to say to Ruirui and the others. Even your father, me, and your eldest brother treat Ruirui and the others as our own children.¡± Jiang Li smiled when she heard this, and said, "Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei don''t regard our family as outsiders. They really regard you and my father as their relatives, and they regard our old Jiang family as their relatives." Home, you and my father can enjoy the blessings of our children!¡± ¡°I enjoy the blessings of my daughter.¡± Cai Xiufen said with a smile. "Needless to say, your daughter said a few years ago that she wants her parents to enjoy endless blessings!" A few years ago, Jiang Li arranged physical examinations for Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen every year. Before going abroad, she took them to the hospital herself. When abroad, she arranged for someone to go through the procedures, and Brother Jiang and his wife, or It was Jiang Guoan who took him to the hospital for examination. According to the annual physical examination results, Captain Jiang and his wife are in good health and there are no problems. But as people get older, they have to pay attention to maintenance. Jiang Li paid a lot of attention to this. ¡°You are still as skinny as before!¡± ?Chai Xiufen, the angry-eyed baby girl. ¡°I am not a skinner, I am filial piety.¡± ??Jiang Li blinked his eyes and said, "Mom, you and dad should go to the room and have some time. When Luo Yanqing comes back, I will go back to school with him to pick up Tuanzi and the others from school." "I told you but you didn''t listen. If we send the three dumplings to Ruirui''s original kindergarten, why would we need you and Yan Qing to pick them up?" "Your mother is right, we two old bones are just idle. Now Ruirui and the others don''t need us to pick up and drop off. It would be nice to help you pick up and drop off the three dumplings." ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt!¡± ¡°I know, you don¡¯t want your father and I to be tired, but we are so busy here every day that our bones are almost rusty!¡± "Don''t you two take care of the flowers, plants, and vegetables in our courtyard? Besides, if you really feel too busy, you can hang out in our courtyard and chat with the uncles and aunties for a day. The time passed in a blink of an eye.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li suddenly thought of Jiang Guoan and his wife. Yes, Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan registered to get their certificates after graduating from college last year. Now Wang Pan is five months pregnant. In other words, after some time, Wang Pan will Pan is about to give birth, and when the time comes, as the mother-in-law, Cai Xiufen will probably have to help take care of the baby during the confinement period. ¡°Mom, what are your plans for my fifth sister-in-law¡¯s confinement?¡± As soon as he asked the question, Jiang Li didn''t wait for Cai Xiufen to say anything, so he said to himself: "How about I hire someone to take care of you? So that you won''t have to be busy at such an old age." ¡°This is not appropriate.¡± Cai Xiufen shook her head: "When your eldest sister-in-law, your fourth sister-in-law, and the others are in confinement confinement, I will not take care of them, but I have taken care of all four of them for at least two months. Now it is your fifth sister-in-law''s turn. If I don''t go and take care of them, , Can your fifth sister-in-law feel comfortable?" ¡°My fifth sister-in-law is my former college classmate, she shouldn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± "So what if I''m a classmate? You are not your fifth sister-in-law. If I treat you differently as a mother-in-law, I may have to say something in your brother''s ears. If you feel sorry for your brother, don''t serve your fifth sister-in-law. Please advise me on the matter of confinement." "I feel sorry for my mother. As for my little brother, he is a big man. Does he need me to feel sorry for him?" ??Jiang Li snorted lightly, and his tone was slightly sour: "When you have a wife, you will focus all your thoughts on her. I think my brother has forgotten that he has a sister." ¡°How dare your little brother?¡± Cai Xiufen tapped Jiang Li''s forehead and said with a smile: "While you were abroad, your brother wrote you less letters? Also, on weekends, your brother would come to the courtyard and watch Ruirui and the others write. Homework, or taking Ruirui and the others out to play, why do you think your brother does this?" ?Jiang Li pretended to be confused and shook her head: "I didn''t know." Cai Xiufen: "It means that your little brother pretends to be your sister in his heart! Think about it, if Ruirui and the others were not your and Yan Qing''s children, would your little brother have to run to the courtyard so often?" ¡°Mom, you must have been deceived by me, I was teasing you just now!¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing. Hearing this, Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li for a moment, and then she glared at Captain Jiang: "I don''t care about your daughter?" Captain Jiang pretended to be confused: "What''s wrong with my daughter?" ¡°What did you say?¡± Cai Xiufen said angrily: "I think you, an old man, are just venting your anger on your daughter. You know your daughter is teasing me, but you stay silent and watch my jokes. Do you want to **** me off to death?" "Okay, stop pretending! You''re not really angry with Li Bao, so why are you taking it out on me?" Captain Jiang shook his head, stood up, and walked towards the room where he and Cai Xiufen lived with his hands behind his back: "I''m going to lie down for a while." At this moment, Luo Yanqing walked into the living room. He greeted Captain Jiang and asked Jiang Li: "Go back to school now or wait a while?" ??Jiang Li: "How about you take a rest first?" ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Li stood up: "Dad, mother, we are back to school!" ?Chai Xiufen asked: "Will you come back tonight?" ¡°No. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow afternoon after Tuanzi and the others finish school.¡± With that said, Jiang Li went back to the room to pick up her coat and put it on. After a while, she returned to the living room carrying her bag: "Mom, you and my dad can rest. There is no need to go out to see us off." ?Seeing Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang going out of the living room door, Jiang Li hurriedly stopped them. ¡­ Shuimu University. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Luo Yanqing was washing the dishes in the kitchen, and Jiang Li was surrounded by three dumplings in the living room talking. Seeing that the three little guys were obviously in a bad mood, Jiang Li sat on the sofa with his arms folded, his handsome brows slightly furrowed: "If you don''t say anything, I will But he didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry after we told you~¡± ? Guoguo raised her soft and cute little voice, and her **** grape-like eyes were full of innocence. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Jiang Li made a promise. Tuanzi said: "We don''t want to go to kindergarten." Tangyuan echoed: ¡°That¡¯s right, we refuse to go to kindergarten anymore.¡± Seeing Jiang Li frowning, Guoguo said in a sweet voice: "Mom, the kindergarten is so boring. We are wasting our time there, and the children in the kindergarten are so childish. If one cries, the other children will cry too. It''s so noisy! " ¡°Mom, we all know what the kindergarten teacher teaches. If possible, my younger siblings and I would like to go directly to primary school.¡± Tuanzi''s fat little face was tense. He stood in front of Jiang Li, his little body straight. ¡°A waste of time is a waste of life, Mom, we don¡¯t want to waste time.¡± Tangyuan stood next to Tuanzi, with the same sullen face as Tuanzi, not to mention how serious his expression was. Jiang Li asked: ¡°Where did you see it?¡± Tangyuan: ¡°It¡¯s in the book!¡± ??Due to the high IQ of the three little ones, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya hired several private tutors when the three little ones were one year old to teach the three little ones. The three cubs are like sponges absorbing water, and they learn things very quickly. ??Jiang Li was not too surprised by this, but he didn''t really agree with the three of them continuing to learn like this. Because she didn''t want her children to lose the nature that children should have, the three Tuanzi were too self-disciplined. Even though they were all small, they never slacked off in the time planned by the private tutor. ??Jiang Li knew and had personal experience of family elite education, but to be honest, Jiang Li couldn''t bear to put the education model arranged by her family''s elders on her own children before she was born in this world. Therefore, I often made suggestions to Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, urging them to wait a little longer and wait until the three dumplings reach four or five years old before hiring a private tutor. ??As a result, Jiang Hongfa said, "The children are willing to learn." ?Jiang Boya''s original words were "Just treat it like a dumpling and they are playing around." ??Jiang Li had no choice but to send the three dumplings to the kindergarten after returning to China to experience the fun of playing with many children, so that the three cubs could release their natural instincts. Unexpectedly, not long after this, the three of them caused trouble for her. ¡°Luo Mingting, Luo Mingchen, Luo Mingxi, you three, listen up, you haven¡¯t even celebrated your third birthday yet!¡± With his beautiful eyes widened, Jiang Li sat upright and looked directly at the three short winter melons. ¡°Mom, we know, but what does this have to do with us not wanting to go to kindergarten?¡± ? Guo Guo blinked her **** eyes and gave Jiang Li a head tilt. Looking at this little kid, Jiang Li twitched the corner of his mouth imperceptibly, and wanted to say: "Are you trying to cute your mother to death?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1229： I heard you laughing Chapter 1229 I heard you laughing ?Calmly, Jiang Li responded to his little girl: "Of course it does matter. Look at which of the children your age is not in kindergarten?" ¡°My great-grandfather and grandpa said that people are different!¡± Tangyuan launched his cute attack: "Since my brother, sister and I are smart, we should do what we want and like to do. Mom, isn''t this okay?" ¡°Mom, come up with a question to test us!¡± During the summer vacation before returning to China, the eldest brother, the second brother, his sister, and Xiao En''s brother all taught them the knowledge from elementary school textbooks. If he hadn''t been worried about his mother''s strong opposition, he would have actually wanted to go to the third grade directly when he opened his mouth. Tuanzi thought secretly, and now he also launched a cute attack on Jiang Li. "What''s wrong?" Luo Yanqing cleaned up the kitchen and came to the living room. He saw three dumplings standing in a row, staring at each other with his little girl. He felt very funny for a moment. ¡°Ask yourself.¡± Rubbing his forehead, Jiang Li leaned casually on the back of the sofa, looking completely arrogant. Seeing this, Luo Yan''s clear black eyes were filled with doting and helplessness. He raised the corners of his lips and said, "Okay, I''ll ask myself." ?Looking away, Luo Yanqing looked at the three dumplings. However, before he could speak, the three dumplings cooperated and took the initiative to express their wishes. ¡°Then do you know that mother is doing it for your own good?¡± ?Luo Yanqing looked indifferent and looked directly at Tuanzi: "You tell me." ¡­¡± With his mouth tightened, Tuanzi remained sullen for a while, then nodded: "I know." ¡°Now that you know it, why do you insist on it?¡± ?? Luo Yanqing frowned: "Isn''t it pleasant to play with children of the same age in kindergarten?" ¡°Dad! The children in the kindergarten are so childish. When we play with them, my brother, sister and I feel like idiots!¡± Tangyuan''s cute attack was somewhat effective for Luo Yanqing. No, he suppressed his laughter and his expression instantly became serious: "You must learn to blend in and not be independent. After all, you are still young now. If you are of the same age, If we can¡¯t play together, what¡¯s the future?¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not right! We have blended in and played among the children, but we just felt that it was a waste of time, so we didn¡¯t say it in front of the children!¡± ??Guo Guo watched Luo Yanqing launch a cute attack and said with a sweet voice, "Although we want to study more, we know what it means to balance work and rest!" After thinking for a moment, Luo Yanqing said: "How about this...you will continue to go to kindergarten, but your father will prepare more books for you at home. You can read them by yourself when you come back from kindergarten every day. If you don''t understand anything, just ask your mother. May I?" ¡°Mom has work to do.¡± This is Tuanzi¡¯s sweet voice: ¡°Before I went to kindergarten, my great-grandfather and grandpa told me that Teacher Ruien and Teacher Lin would fly over soon, and they would live in the old house and teach me and my younger siblings as before. " Upon hearing this, Luo Yanqing turned his eyes to Jiang Li, with an obvious meaning: "Why didn''t I know?" ??Contacting his gaze, Jiang Li shook his head: "I don''t know either!" ¡°What are your plans now?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ?Jiang Li pursed her lips and remained silent. After a moment, she said: "Since dad and the others have made arrangements, it would be unreasonable for me to refuse..." His eyes moved to the three dumplings: "You will go to kindergarten first, and then after your fifth birthday, your mother will send you to elementary school. During this period, you will go to the old house on weekends, winter and summer vacations, and follow the instructions of your great-grandfather and grandfather. Arrange to study with Teacher Ryan and the others, okay?" Tangyuan and Guoguo both looked at Tuanzi. Tuanzi looked back at his younger siblings and met Jiang Li''s gaze. His fair and delicate little face was tense. He said in a milky voice: "After our fifth birthday, can we go to the upper grade directly?" ?¡± ¡°Luo Mingting, I think you are playing opposite to me!¡± ??Jiang Li pretended to be serious, her beautiful eyes half-squinted: "The wind was too strong, I didn''t hear what you just said clearly, please repeat it." ?She has obviously made concessions, but the little brat is not satisfied and actually jumped out of her way to attend the upper grade. Could it be that she really wants to go to heaven? ¡°In the summer vacation before returning to China, my eldest brother, my second brother, my sister, and my brother Xiao En taught us all the textbook knowledge for the first and second grade of elementary school!¡± Hearing what Tuanzi said, Tangyuan and Guoguo nodded their heads in unison, and Tangyuan said in a sweet voice, "Brother, they brought textbooks to teach us!" ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t it good that we are smart people?¡± ?Guoguo¡¯s **** eyes were full of doubts. ??Jiang Li shook his head and heard Guo Guo''s cute voice again: "Then why doesn''t Mom listen to us? It''s because we want to learn, and we don''t know how to be nerds!" ¡ñDuanzi and Tangyuan nodded their heads in a hurry and agreed: "Don''t be a nerd!" At this time, Luo Yanqing said: "Okay, Mom and Dad know what you mean. Now you go with me to rinse your mouth and soak your feet. Dad and Mom will give you an answer tomorrow morning." Different children should be treated in different ways. Luo Yanqing knew that Jiang Li didn''t want the three dumplings to go to elementary school too early and learn too many things for the benefit of the children, but now it was obvious that the three dumplings wanted to learn on their own, and so Knowing that it is not good to be a nerd, in this case, it is better for them as parents to respect the opinions of their children. ??Getting up, Luo Yanqing asked the three dumplings to go to the bathroom and brush their teeth. ?Jiang Li sat on the sofa and did not move. She knew it was for the child''s benefit, but the three dumplings obviously didn''t accept it. She felt a sense of frustration, but at the same time she felt very proud. ??As expected of her child, his brain is different. At such a young age, he knows self-discipline, knows that time cannot be wasted, and knows how to combine work and rest. well! How is she so amazing? ??Her beautiful eyebrows were curved into crescent moons, and a smile appeared on Jiang Li''s beautiful face unconsciously. Awesome, sister! She has not been pregnant for a long time, but this pregnancy gave birth to a highly intelligent, soft, and well-behaved baby. She also gave birth to three babies in one pregnancy, and all three of them were also highly intelligent. Well, she is really awesome! There is no doubt that Jiang Li is quite a stinker at the moment. ?So much so that Luo Yanqing didn''t even notice it when he came up to him, and he even couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Did you think of something happy?¡± "ah?" ??His thoughts were undoubtedly pulled back by Luo Yanqing''s sudden voice. Jiang Li raised his eyes and looked at the man: "Are you talking to me?" ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing twitched the corner of his mouth and asked: "Besides you and me, is there a third person in the living room?" Hearing this, Jiang Li reacted. She coughed twice uncomfortably, and then said, "Then what did you say before?" ¡°I heard you laughing.¡± As soon as Luo Yanqing said these words, Jiang Li''s cheeks turned red almost instantly. "It seems that you really thought of something happy, can''t you tell me?" ??Luo Yan''s clear eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were curved into a nice curve, and he looked at Jiang Li quietly. Grog, Jiang Li seemed not to have heard, and directly changed the subject: "Where are Tuanzi and the others?" ¡°Have gone to bed and lie down.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s expression was a bit teasing: "You are deliberately changing the subject." "I do not know what you''re talking about." ??Jiang Li stood up and said, "I''m going to tell Tuanzi and the others a bedtime story." Without waiting for Luo Yanqing to speak, he had already stepped up to the second floor. Looking at her hurried back, which was obviously running away from something, Luo Yan cleared his throat and let out a low laugh. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to tell me!¡± Hearing these words coming from behind, Jiang Li paused slightly, turned around with a red face and gave the man a coquettish look, and then continued to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s laughter sounded again. ¡°Professor Luo, can you stop being so annoying?!¡± Standing at the stairs on the second floor, Jiang Li looked at the man in the living room on the first floor, his beautiful eyes widening. Little did he know that what she said and her current expression were completely coquettish in Luo Yanqing''s eyes. ¡°Mom, what story are you going to tell us tonight?¡± ?? Guo Guo heard familiar footsteps and raised her head to see Jiang Li walking into the room. She couldn''t help but raised her little voice and asked Jiang Li. ¡°Actually, I prefer the stories written by my mother!¡± This is the milky sound of glutinous rice balls. ¡°I like Dudu the bear too!¡± ? Guo Guo said: "But I have finished reading the book that my mother gave us!" has a pinyin mark, so she can read it with no effort at all. ??And there is also an English version. She reads it very fluently! Tuanzi: ¡°Mom, is there any follow-up to Little Bear Dudu?¡± "Yes, it is divided into three volumes, upper, middle and lower. The middle volume will be completed soon. When the book is published, my mother will give it to you." ?Jiang Li sat on the chair and said softly: "How about mommy telling you the next story of Dudu the Bear starting tonight?" ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Applause like a fruit seal. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s tell idiom stories or fables. We can watch the little bear Dudu by ourselves!¡± The story of Dudu the Bear can¡¯t run away anymore. Mom will give them books later, but if mom doesn¡¯t tell them idioms and fables tonight, it means one less story to tell. Tuanzi: "Borrowing arrows from a straw boat, this is what my mother said last night that she would tell us tonight." ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about borrowing arrows from a straw boat.¡± With a smile lingering in her beautiful eyes, Jiang Li nodded, and soon, her soft voice sounded in the room. The three dumplings listened extremely carefully. When Jiang Li finished telling the story and asked questions, all three of them answered brilliantly. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for tonight¡¯s story, you can go to sleep.¡± ??As Jiang Li''s smiling voice spread from his lips and teeth, the three dumplings closed their eyes obediently. ¡°Mom sings the insects fly...¡± ? Guo Guo yawned delicately. She was obviously very sleepy, but she still made her request in a daze. "good!" With gentle eyes, Jiang Li looked at the little girl, she responded, and then sang a cappella: "The black sky hangs low, and the bright stars follow..." Speaking of which, Jiang Li''s singing voice was both soft and ethereal. After a while, the three dumplings fell into a deep sleep. ¡­ Master bedroom. ¡°Are you all asleep?¡± "Um." After Luo Yanqing lay on his side, the next moment, Jiang Li was held in the man''s arms: "Can you talk to me now?" ¡­¡± Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes were full of confusion. What do you want her to say? ¡°In the living room.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing gave a simple reminder.?????¡­¡± She heard what the man meant, but Jiang Li pretended to be confused. She blinked, but she still looked confused. ¡°You smile so much.¡± Luo Yanqing continued to remind. Seeing that Jiang Li still wanted to pretend, he couldn''t help but peck her red lips: "I want to hear it." ?The eyes are persistent, as if telling Jiang Li that he won''t be able to sleep tonight if he doesn''t tell her. ¡°Can¡¯t I just be silly and have fun?¡± Jiang Li''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised. ¡°No, I need you to share.¡± As he spoke, Luo Yanqing kissed the man in his arms on the lips. ?His action will naturally be difficult to stop for a while. ?As a result, there was gradually a sound in the bedroom, and I don¡¯t know how much time passed before the sound disappeared. "leave me alone." After cleaning up the two of them, before Luo Yanqing could get closer, Jiang Li glared at him: "Don''t talk to me, I don''t want to talk to you now." "Sure?" ??Luo Yanqing chuckled, and then he took the initiative to move over and hugged his wife who was angry with him from behind. His originally clear and magnetic voice was a little hoarse now: "Why don''t you give me a pinch to relieve my anger?" ?Jiang Li pretended to be asleep and said nothing. ?Luo Yanqing called softly: "Xiao Li!" Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing whispered again: "Li Bao!" Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of smiles, and he moved gently, rubbing his little girl''s waist, and continued to call softly: "Daughter-in-law, let''s stop being angry, okay?" ¡­¡± If I say I won¡¯t pay attention to you, I won¡¯t pay attention to you! snort! ??Jiang Li is proud. ¡°Wife¡­¡± ??Luo Yanqing dragged out the last note. ??Jiang Li: "..." Don''t listen to the **** chanting sutras! ?Luo Yanqing: "Baby..." ?Jiang Li couldn''t help it anymore, turned over and faced the man, pretending to be fierce: "Man, who do you call baby?" Their eyes met, and Luo Yanqing''s eyebrows were full of smiles: "Of course you are calling me my wife, after all, in my wife''s heart, I am her Luo Bao!" Hearing this, Jiang Li felt so ashamed! ??How long has this been known? I didn¡¯t expect Professor Luo to still remember it. Yes, she flirted with someone earlier and often called him "Luobao", but what she had already forgotten was remembered by the other person now. What should she say? With her face heating up, Jiang Li calmed down secretly. After a moment, as if to vent her anger, she raised her hand to make trouble on the man''s handsome face, but the man let him go, with his gleaming eyes full of pampering and indulgence. However, the more he acted like this, the more Jiang Li felt embarrassed and childish. No, she snorted arrogantly: "I am a generous girl, so I won''t argue with you this time." ??Withdrawing his hand, Jiang Li snorted again and prepared to turn over and turn his back to the man again. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing refused. He held her tightly in his arms and kissed her forehead: "Tell me about it!" ¡°You¡­you really want to know that much?¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s clear fox eyes were full of seriousness. ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible to tell you, but don¡¯t be ashamed!¡± A hint of cunning flashed in his eyes. Jiang Li cleared his throat and said, "I just think I''m so awesome. I gave birth to three children at once, and each of them has a high IQ, so I couldn''t help but laugh when I thought about it." ¡°Baby, you are really amazing!¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyebrows were full of smiles: "But you won''t forget my contribution, right? In other words, I am actually very powerful and amazing, right?" Ashamed? Why should he be ashamed? He is half the credit for the birth of Luo Mingting and the others! "I did not think." Jiang Li gave a sentence without expression. ¡°Wife, you are being unreasonable. If it weren¡¯t for me, you could have given birth to me by yourself, huh?¡± Rooking the corner of his mouth, Luo Yanqing''s eyes joked, connected with him, Jiang Li took a while and squeezed two words in his mouth: "Hate!" ¡°Whatever my wife says is right, I hate it, but as long as you like it, my wife!¡± Luo Yanqing buried his head in the crook of his daughter-in-law''s neck, laughing softly in his throat. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I liked it.¡± ??Jiang Li moved a hand on the man''s head and heard the man whisper in her ear, saying "I love you" in several languages. He was heartbroken for a moment, but in order not to be noticed by the man, Jiang Li deliberately got emotional: "Shut up, I almost have goosebumps all over my body!" Hearing her words, Luo Yanqing tightened her arms and laughed happily again. ¡°Stop laughing?¡± ??Jiang Li was a little helpless with the man. She pinched the soft flesh on his waist and asked, "What did you say to Weiwei at noon?" Stop laughing, Luo Yanqing responded: "I''ll let her go home." "That''s it?" ??Jiang Li is skeptical. . "Um." Luo Yanqing didn''t want to tell Jiang Li exactly what he said just yet, because he still hadn''t figured out how to say it, saying that his ex-wife had cheated on him. ¡°I don¡¯t quite believe it.¡± ??Jiang Li said this, but she didn''t want to force the man. She was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Then do you think your ex-wife will still be a monster?" ?? Luo Yanqing: "I don''t know her well, but we are not afraid. I have always kept that agreement." It seems that he needs to talk to someone before returning to the home. Let''s put it this way, when Feng Lu appeared in front of Luo Yanqing again after more than ten years, Luo Yanqing had no impression of Feng Lu at first, but after the two exchanged a few words, those who had been thrown away by Luo Yanqing The past deep in my memory jumped out clearly. ??He remembered a lot about Feng Lu and the Feng family, and knew what kind of background the Feng family had, but Luo Yanqing didn''t care about it. After all, I have confidence. Even if I face the Feng family, what do I have to fear? "Your ex-wife is not a light-hearted person. If she really wants to get Hanhan and Weiwei away, there is no guarantee that she won''t use some despicable means to achieve her goal." "Don''t be afraid. Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei can only be my children. Even without that agreement, her act of abandoning the two children alone was destined to not get custody rights. Besides, Luo Minghan and the others were not two or three years old. Children have their own thinking ability. If it ends up in court, the judge will also consider the children''s own opinions. " "You are right, but I still hope that your ex-wife can live her own life and stop messing with our children." ??Jiang Li hugged the man back and said, "Teenage children are in the rebellious stage. I don''t want to see any bad psychological changes in our children because of such a biological mother." ?Luo Yanqing patted Jiang Li''s back and comforted: "No, don''t worry." At the same time, the Han family''s small foreign-style building. Feng Lu snuggled into Han Bin''s arms. She held one of his hands and put it against her abdomen, her eyes full of tenderness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± She suddenly felt nauseated in the middle of the afternoon. At that moment, her first reaction was to doubt whether she was pregnant, because she really wanted to be pregnant. Only in this way could she truly gain a foothold in this family. The reason? Even though there were brothers and sisters Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, she could see that the man beside her had no intention of recognizing the two children. Otherwise, after learning about the two children''s life experiences, except for a moment of shock, Not much excitement was shown. ?Fortunately, she was so confident that she finally got pregnant with the other person''s child. In this case, Han Qian, that **** girl, was just waiting to be teased by her! ?Thinking of this, a hint of calculation flashed across Feng Lu''s eyes. In order to ensure that the child in her belly was born smoothly, she did not intend to let Han Qian know that she was pregnant before she showed her pregnancy. When she later revealed her pregnancy, she had to be wary of that girl at all times to avoid any unexpected events. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ??Han Bin said warmly: "When you called me to tell me, I was very happy. I thought that I would be a father again in less than seven months, and my heart was burning." Feng Lu struck while the iron was hot: "Then you promise me not to talk about it in front of Sissi for the time being." ?Han Bin was puzzled: "Sissi will definitely be happy to know that she has younger siblings." Feng Lu: "I''m suddenly pregnant. Do you think Sissi won''t think too much about it? Just do as I say and wait. After a while, even if we don''t talk about it, Sissi will tell it through my belly." ¡± ¡°You are worried about Sissi¡¯s overthinking now. When you get pregnant, won¡¯t Sissi think too much?¡± ??Han Bin frowned. He was silent for a moment and said, "Tell Sissi in advance so that she can be mentally prepared. Besides, Sissi is my daughter. She is a good child and will definitely welcome the arrival of her younger brothers and sisters." "The doctor said that my fetal position is not stable, will you just listen to me? I don''t want you to tell Sissi. Let''s talk to Sissi after a while. What do you think?" After listening to Feng Lu¡¯s words, Han Bin remained silent. "I have told you exactly what happened to Sissi in school. Haven''t you noticed that Sissi is very hostile to me? Otherwise, she would not mention me in front of her classmates or say something specious. " Feng Lu''s voice slowly revealed a hint of crying: "Your daughter calls me a vixen and a bad woman at home, and even calls me nastier words. I don''t care. But now she is ruining my reputation in school. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t hear it, but Mingwei can hear it. Because she heard it, Mingwei and Sissi started fighting. And I...and because of you, I protected Sissi and made Mingwei and Minghan suffer injustice. Do you think I don¡¯t feel bad? " Sniffing, Feng Lu''s voice was filled with sadness: "Don''t forget that those two children are the same as Sissi. Half of the blood in their bodies is yours..." ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, I won¡¯t tell Sissy for the time being.¡± ?Han Bin felt soft and couldn''t help but softly coax Feng Lu. For creatures like children, in Han Bin''s heart, they are dispensable. In other words, Han Bin does not agree with the so-called "more children, more blessings". Perhaps based on this, Han Bin did not arouse too many emotions when he learned that Feng Lu had given birth to a pair of twins, a boy and a girl. Instead, he thought more about not exposing the two children''s life experiences. Lest business partners think there is something wrong with his character. Now, he suddenly learned that Feng Lu was pregnant. To be honest, when Han Bin received the call, he was startled at first, then calmly, but his voice pretended to be happy. Just because Feng Lu is Feng Wei''s sister and the daughter of the Feng family. ¡°Be true to your word.¡± Feng Lu emphasized. "Um." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1230： ashamed Chapter 1230 Shame ?Han Bin responded. Recently he had a big foreign trade order. Without his brother-in-law''s signature, the business would most likely be ruined, so no matter what, he had to go with Feng Lu. It feels a bit frustrating, but the business is overwhelming, so let¡¯s leave it at that. ¡°What should I do if I can¡¯t sleep?¡± Closing his eyes, Feng Lu was troubled, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. She knew she was excited. Ever since she gave birth to brother and sister Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, her little life had become inaccurate. Otherwise, she would not have been pregnant for a long time after living with Han Bin. But who knew that the accident would come so suddenly? , she was pregnant. This was the child she had longed for. To be honest, the moment she was diagnosed by the doctor, her eyes were red with excitement. She was nearly three months pregnant. She was really stupid for not finding out earlier. If she still didn''t know it today, she might have lost the baby in her belly one day. Thinking of this, Feng Lu couldn''t help but blame herself for being careless, but when she thought about her little days, she either didn''t come once every two or three months, or appeared twice in a month, and she couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. In short, she was lucky, knowing today that she had a little life in her belly. However, Feng Lu did not know that the child she had finally conceived would leave her soon. The next day. ?? Luo Yanqing sent three dumplings to the kindergarten and contacted Director Song by phone. Director Song also learned the work place and office phone number of his former father-in-law, and then he drove to Mr. Feng¡¯s work. ?At this moment, Luo Yanqing was sitting in Mr. Feng¡¯s office. ¡°You... have something to do with me.¡± It¡¯s not a question, Mr. Feng used a declarative sentence. Luo Yanqing nodded lightly: "Do you still remember the agreement back then?" Hearing this, Mr. Feng was startled for a moment, then nodded and said "Yeah". "Since you remember, why does your daughter appear in front of the children after more than ten years? She even uses the life experiences of Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei to threaten the children to go to her?" ?Luo Yanqing''s eyes were indifferent and distant, and his tone was cold and it was easy to hear the anger. ¡°The life experiences of Minghan and Mingwei? What do you mean?¡± Mr. Feng had a bad premonition in his heart, so he heard Luo Yanqing say: "In order to take away the Luo Minghan brothers and sisters from me, your daughter made a special appointment with me and told me personally that these two children are not mine. She also told me that the reason why she fell down and went to the hospital was that she deliberately made it look like she was born prematurely, so that I would not doubt the life of the children through their birth dates. " Hearing this, Mr. Feng felt a cramp in his chest. He quickly took out a medicine bottle from the drawer, unscrewed the cap, poured a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Luo Yanqing pursed his lips tightly when he saw this. When Mr. Feng calmed down, he said again: "I came to see you today just to tell you that no matter whether those two children are of my blood or not, They can only be my children. I don¡¯t want your daughter to appear in front of Luo Minghan and his siblings again in any way or under any excuse, thus causing trouble to their lives and studies. " ¡°Xiao Luo¡­¡± Mr. Feng felt that he had no shame to talk to Luo Yanqing at this moment. If what Luo Yanqing said was true, no, it was such a big matter. From his understanding of Luo Yanqing, the other party would not make a joke about it, especially if he did it himself. I am a cuckold, so what the ex-son-in-law in front of me is saying is probably the same... As his thoughts turned to this, Mr. Feng was very ashamed and felt more and more shameless in front of Luo Yanqing. He suppressed his annoyance towards his daughter Feng Lu and said to Luo Yanqing: "I understand, don''t worry, I won''t let you Feng Lu will disturb your family¡¯s life again.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1231： Thats how it should be Chapter 1231 This is how it should be Seeing Luo Yanqing getting up to leave, Mr. Feng stood up quickly. He walked around the desk and stood in front of Luo Yanqing: "Comrade Luo Yanqing, I want to apologize to you for what I did to my daughter Feng Lu. I didn¡¯t teach her well, so she did such shameful things behind your back.¡± With that said, Mr. Feng was about to bow to Luo Yanqing, but Luo Yanqing held him up in time: "You don''t have to do this!" Withdrawing his hand, Luo Yanqing walked towards the door of the office. When he opened the door, he turned his head and faced Mr. Feng: "This is the first time I come to you, and it will also be the last time. If your daughter doesn''t know how to restrain herself, I can only use my Way to get her to where she needs to be.¡± With these words, Luo Yanqing opened the office door and left resolutely. Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Mr. Feng''s face turned dark. He picked up the phone and dialed a number. When the other party answered the call, he said, "I''m going home from get off work at noon!" As the sound fell, Mr. Feng put the microphone back on the phone with a bang. ??On the other end of the phone, Feng Wei felt confused. He didn''t know why the old man at home called him suddenly and said such a sentence to him without waiting for him to speak. ?It is not difficult to tell that the old man is in a bad mood. The low pressure almost turned into reality, passing through the phone lines and hitting him head-on. Rubbing his forehead, Feng Wei put the microphone away. Then, he leaned back in his chair and wondered where Mr. Feng''s anger came from. ?His legs are crossed, his left hand is holding his chin, and his right index finger is tapping his thigh lightly, his expression becomes solemn unconsciously. ??If it wasn''t something at work, Feng Wei couldn''t think of anyone else who could make the old man angry except his good girl. Feng Wei''s face changed, and Feng Wei had a headache. After confirming the whereabouts of his sister Feng Lu before, he did not hide it from the old man. He returned to the compound to rest that night and informed the old man about his sister Feng Lu''s return to China. ?After hearing what he said, the old man lost his temper. After his repeated assurances, he finally said nothing more. But what is going on today? ?Is it possible that his good girl didn''t listen to him and caused new trouble, or that the old man accidentally found out about it? ?Thinking about this, Feng Wei gritted his teeth, grabbed the ashtray on the desk and was about to smash it to the ground, but his remaining sense finally allowed him to stop in time. Staying up until get off work with a stinking face, Feng Wei called his wife and informed her that she would not be home for dinner at noon, and then went to the compound to see Mr. Feng. Feng family. Study. "dad¡­" ?About four or five minutes passed, and Feng Wei didn''t even wait for Mr. Feng to say anything, so he couldn''t help but call out. With his drooped eyelids raised, Mr. Feng''s eyes fell on Feng Wei: "Comrade Luo Yanqing found my office not long after I went to work at noon." ¡­¡± Feng Wei was startled at first, and then he looked puzzled. He asked, "What does Comrade Luo want from you?" Mr. Feng slapped his hand on the desk: "You don''t know?" "Dad! You are so clueless, how do I know what you are talking about? How about you remind your son a few words, or else, could it be related to Lulu?" ?Feng Wei looked relaxed, but in fact he was very nervous. He was not blind and could see that the old man was really angry. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡± Mr. Feng''s eyes darkened: "Or are you helping your sister hide it from me? Are you afraid that I will know that she has done such a shameless thing, and that I will sever the father-daughter relationship with her?" "dad¡­" Feng Wei looked bitter: "I really don''t know what you are talking about!" "Don''t know? Okay, you don''t know, then I''ll make it clear that your sister cuckolded Comrade Luo Yanqing during her marriage to Comrade Luo Yanqing. Do you know about this? Also, she gave birth to a child Do you know that the twins are not Comrade Luo Yanqing''s flesh and blood? And do you know that she deliberately fell to create the illusion of premature birth? " ?After hearing Mr. Feng¡¯s three questions in succession, Feng Wei¡¯s expression changed from shock to disbelief, and then to utter shame. ¡°You feel ashamed now, but after listening to what Comrade Luo Yanqing said this noon, I was so ashamed that I couldn¡¯t even put my face to rest!¡± Mr. Feng was breathing heavily, and he said: "That **** girl Feng Lu said that she liked a young man at your Uncle Song''s house. If she wanted help at home, she had to marry him. I don''t think it''s appropriate. ??After all, my comrade¡¯s status is unusual, and the marriage needs approval from the higher authorities, but you can¡¯t stand that **** girl¡¯s obsession and help her beg me. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I had no choice but to shamelessly ask your Uncle Song to help broker the marriage between that **** girl Feng Lu and Comrade Luo Yanqing. The results of it? That **** girl Feng Lu was living a good life, but something happened just a few years after we got married. For the sake of her life and the life of the child in her belly, I shamelessly begged Comrade Luo to agree to divorce that **** girl. You know the whole process, Our family feels sorry for Comrade Luo Yanqing, but because of that dead girl, I had to sign the agreement proposed by Comrade Luo Yanqing against my conscience, and you also signed it. Over the years, who in our family has taken care of those three children? Neither me, the old man, nor any of you uncles have taken care of those three children. ?Comrade Luo Yanqing and his current wife single-handedly raised three children, but Feng Lu, that **** girl, suddenly wants to **** the children away from someone after more than ten years. I want to ask, where did she get her face? " Feng Wei thought to himself: I want to know too! Mr. Feng took out the medicine bottle from his pocket, twisted it open and poured a pill into his mouth. After a while, he adjusted his breathing and continued with a dark face: "But what is even more shameless than this is that that **** girl personally asked Luo Yan Before Comrade Qing asked for twins, she personally told others that the child was not Comrade Luo Yanqing''s. You said she was so confident, who gave her the confidence? " ¡°Who else could it be? Isn¡¯t it you?!¡± Feng Wei muttered softly. Mr. Feng stared: "What did you say?" ¡°You must have heard wrong, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ?Feng Wei met Mr. Feng''s intimidating gaze with an innocent look on his face. He would not admit that he had spoken just now. "I have been a cuckold to Comrade Luo Yanqing for more than ten years. The couple has worked hard to raise their twins until today. As soon as she talks about it, she wants to pick peaches and make trouble with the cuckold she put on her ex-husband. Everyone knows that I think she is crazy!" Mr. Feng was very angry. After hearing this, Feng Wei nodded and said in agreement: "I think Lulu may have something wrong with her brain." ?Otherwise, how could he pursue Xiao Shen persistently for more than ten years, and then suddenly give up his obsession with Xiao Shen after more than ten years, and turn around and get involved with Han Bin, whom he had looked down upon as a child? ??Moreover, he inexplicably wants to take back the children he abandoned ten years ago. To be honest, even he, the eldest brother, can¡¯t figure out all these things. Can''t imagine what the **** the girl is doing. "Listen to me now. I have to go to that **** girl Feng Lu and tell her that if she dares to stir up trouble against those three children again, I will personally tie her up and send her to a mental hospital. She will never be with her for the rest of her life. Don''t even think about it! ??In addition, let me tell that **** girl that she didn''t know how to hide the scandal she had done but still wanted to make a fuss about it. She doesn''t feel embarrassed and doesn''t care what others say. The old Feng family still thinks it''s embarrassing! " ¡°I understand, I will tell Lulu what you said word for word.¡± Feng Wei nodded solemnly, and heard Mr. Feng say again: "Comrade Luo Yanqing left a message before he left. If our family can''t control that **** girl anymore, he will use his own methods to send the **** girl to where she deserves to go." place, ??You know, as Comrade Luo Yanqing, you can get things done with just one sentence. After all, what the **** girl did can be said to be indirectly holding Comrade Luo Yanqing back at work! " Hearing this, Feng Wei''s face became more solemn: "I understand what dad means." At this time, Mr. Feng let out a long sigh, his eyes full of disappointment and shame: "It''s you and me who are incompetent and failed to educate your sister well, making her a disaster. Fortunately, Comrade Luo Yanqing had nothing to do with her long ago. , Otherwise, this dead girl may cause harm to others. " Feng Wei said nothing. ¡°By the way, do you think those two children belong to that boy from the Xiao family?¡± Hearing Mr. Feng suddenly say something like this, Feng Wei found it really unbelievable: "Dad, how could you have such an idea? You don''t even think about it. Judging from the birth dates of the two children, Xiao Shen is in the countryside, and these people are not here." Beicheng, how did you do that with Lulu? Besides, what Xiao Shen likes is the girl from the Qin family. If he really has any thoughts about men and women for Lulu, can he follow the Qin family to the countryside to endure hardships and take care of the little girl of the Qin family? ?Furthermore, with Xiao Shen''s sense of responsibility, if those two children were his, how could he not bear the responsibility of being a father? Even if you put aside these considerations, Based on Lu Lu¡¯s intentions for Xiao Shen, if she was really pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, how could she force Xiao Shen to marry her without using the child as an excuse? " As he said this, Feng Wei actually thought of a man in his mind, a man who might be Minghan Mingwei''s biological father. ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s old and confused.¡± Mr. Feng wiped his face fiercely, and then said with a dejected face: "I don''t know what evil you did in your last life. You gave birth to that **** girl Feng Lu to collect debts. If your uncle Song and his wife find out about this **** girl, The scandalous things you have done may not reflect how you and I will be treated!" ¡°If Uncle Song and Aunt Qi really find out, dad, please apologize.¡± Feng Wei comforted the old man. ¡°What kind of thing can a dead girl do that can be erased by an apology? I guess once your Uncle Song finds out, he will definitely have a fight with me, and then we will never have anything to do with each other.¡± Speaking of this, Mr. Feng smiled bitterly: "Because of Feng Yi''s incident, your Uncle Song and your Aunt Qi didn''t want to see me. They thought it was because of my inaction. As a result, your Aunt Fang is obsessed with being nice to you four brothers and sisters, and is opposed to being unwelcome to her own son. As a result, Feng Yi was wronged, and now the matter of that dead girl Feng Lu has happened... Forget it, let''s not talk about it. In the final analysis, it is indeed like you What Uncle Song and Aunt Qi said is all my fault! " When he heard Mr. Feng mention that his stepmother Fang Su was only interested in being kind to the four brothers and sisters, but did not want to see his biological son and allowed his biological son to be wronged, Feng Wei''s face turned red and he felt uncomfortable all over. After all, he did not suffer from amnesia. He knew how his stepmother pleased his brothers and sisters when they were young, and how they treated the children born by their stepmother. Especially his eldest brother, who did not set a good example for his younger brothers and sisters, nor scolded his younger brothers and sisters for their wrong words and deeds, but looked on with cold eyes. , watching his younger siblings bullying Feng Yi, looking back now, he and his younger siblings from the same mother were really too much! ¡°Actually, without Lulu, the person Comrade Luo married was very good. We have heard a lot about that person¡¯s deeds over the years.¡± Feng Wei whispered. Seeing that Mr. Feng remained silent, he pursed his lips and changed the topic: "Feng Yi hasn''t contacted his family yet?" ¡°If it were you, would you contact a family member who doesn¡¯t treat you as a family member and would break your heart?¡± Mr. Feng glanced at his eldest son and felt very irritable for a while. "At that time...the second brother and I were still young at that time. What''s more, after all, it was Aunt Fang who was so wrong. In order to win your heart, she did everything possible to please me and the second brother, while ignoring her own son..." Feng Wei muttered. "What''s the use of talking about this now? If you don''t contact me, don''t contact me. That kid''s temper just followed me, and I can''t get back ten cows from what I''ve decided. ?It has been many years, and there is no news about him, which is good news. Come to think of it...I think everything should be fine for him outside. " ?After hearing what Mr. Feng said, Feng Wei felt quite complicated. From the perspective of his own brother and sister, his old man was undoubtedly a good father, but from Feng Yi''s perspective, Feng Wei could only say that the old man was a scumbag! ???If he were to be replaced by Feng Yina, he would probably be like the other person, severing ties with this family and everyone in this family, walking far away, and not having any contact until death! Well, to be honest, he quite admired that boy, he was quite ambitious! Shuimu University. After lunch, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing sent Ron to school, just like taking a walk to eat after the meal. Now they were standing at the gate of Shuimu University Affiliated Primary School. Jiang Li said to Ron: "Listen carefully to the class this afternoon. Mom and dad will pick you up after school, and then we¡¯ll go back to the compound together.¡± "Um." ??Ron nodded his little head heavily. ¡°Come in quickly.¡± ??Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were soft, and he smiled and waved. ¡°Goodbye, mom, goodbye, dad!¡± Before turning around, Ron also waved his little hands to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, and then entered the school gate with his classmates who were waiting for him. As for the fact that there are no three dumplings around Jiang Li at the moment, the reason is that the affiliated kindergarten where the three go to takes care of meals at noon, and parents do not need to pick them up. ¡°Professor Luo.¡± ?Back in the two-story building, Jiang Li lay down on the bed to take a nap, and she casually called Luo Yanqing. "Um?" ?Luo Yanqing was lying next to Jiang Li. ¡°Where did you go at noon?¡± In the morning, the three dumplings were sent to the kindergarten. The person came back and went into the study. Not long after, he came out of the study and said he had to go outside for something. When he came back, he didn''t say anything to her, but it was not difficult for her to notice that the other person was in a bad mood. How good. She didn''t believe it if she said it was nothing. Luo Yanqing: ¡°I met a person.¡± ¡°Come on, come on, look into my eyes.¡± Turning over, Jiang Li looked at the man. At the same time, Luo Yanqing also turned from lying on his back to lying on his side. He faced Jiang Li and saw Jiang Li giving her a look: "Can you see clearly? You If I wasn¡¯t going out to meet people, would I be going to see a ghost?¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Honey, why are you so cute?!" ¡°Professor Luo, you have lost your character!¡± Glib tongue! ?Jiang Li gave the man an angry look. "I don''t have much personality in front of you." Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips, took Jiang Li into his arms, pressed his chin against her forehead, and said, "I went to see Luo Mingrui and their blood relationship Grandpa, tell him that if his daughter dares to appear in front of Luo Mingrui and his siblings again and cause trouble to their study and life, I will use my own methods to send her to where she should go. " ?Jiang Li clicked his tongue and said, "You''re going to warn me!" ¡°It¡¯s not a warning, it¡¯s a notification.¡± Luo Yanqing snorted softly and said, "I can''t let my wife worry about the children all day long because of an irrelevant person." ¡°Oh, it turns out that Professor Luo did it all for me!¡± ??The smile on Jiang Li''s face bloomed like a hundred flowers, and she kissed the man''s handsome face. "You have to be busy with work and worry about the children at home. If you worry about that unknown woman again, I will feel bad." As he spoke, Luo Yanqing''s tone was a little sad: "I think the most right thing I have done in my life is to let the leader help me meet such a good girl like you as my wife." ¡°Rui Rui¡¯s mother seems to be the same¡­¡± Before Jiang Li could finish what he said, he was cut off by Luo Yanqing: "That woman doesn''t count." A touch of disgust flashed across his eyes, and Luo Yanqing said coldly: "My godfather told me that the woman met me at his house, and then through her father''s relationship..." ?Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything else, but Jiang Li already understood that it was nothing more than using power for personal gain. The daughter has a crush on **** men, and the father relies on his connections to help his daughter get what she wants. Speaking of it, her Professor Luo was like an object, chosen by someone, and then got married to him. ¡°We, Professor Luo, have been wronged!¡± Holding the man''s face in his hands, Jiang Li kissed him on his thin lips: "But we, Professor Luo, are considered lucky, otherwise how could we marry such a good wife like me, right?" ¡°Everything the baby says is right!¡± ?Luo Yanqing kissed Jiang Li back. ¡°I hate it, can you stop being so disgusting?¡± Jiang Li felt so ashamed to be called "baby" by a man. As a familiar figure, Luo Yanqing got excited and called him "baby" several times. Seeing Jiang Li glare at him angrily, the laughter burst out of his throat. So pleasant. ??Jiang Li said "ha", glanced sideways at the man, and lightly opened his red lips: "Man, you are so childish!" "Yeah?" ?Suddenly being pressed down by the man, Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened. Seeing the man''s eyes gradually darkening, Jiang Li''s heart rang with alarm bells: "What are you going to do?" ?However, there was no answer from the other party, but a deep kiss. ¡­ ?More than an hour later, Jiang Li became more and more angry as he thought about it, and kicked the man in the calf under the covers. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± "no." ¡°Then why did you bite me?¡± "like." ¡°I think you are a dog!¡± ??Jiang Li snorted and said, "Luo Yanqing is a puppy." ¡°Woof!¡± Luo Yanqing was not ashamed and just barked like a puppy. This shocked Jiang Li. Then, she couldn''t help it and laughed out loud: "It turns out that our Professor Luo is still just Little puppy!" ?Seeing Jiang Li laughing so hard that tears welled up in the corners of his eyes, Luo Yanqing leaned into her ear and whispered "woof" again. Then, the person he held tightly in his arms also laughed. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing we can do about you!¡± ?Pinched the bridge of the man''s tall nose, Jiang Li moved his hand on Fang Jun''s face again: "Don''t do this again, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll laugh out loud." ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, it won¡¯t happen.¡± ??Luo Yan''s clear eyes were shining, and he said softly: "I just like to see you happy. I can make you happy. It''s okay for me to be a little puppy." "Hey! What are you talking about? You want me to, but I don''t want to. Our Professor Luo should be tall, cold, and ascetic. He can''t ruin his character just because of me. I''ll feel bad about it." ??As he said this, Jiang Li still couldn''t help laughing again. ?? Luo Yanqing was afraid that his little girl would be offended by her laughter, so he casually helped Shun Qi''er. He said with a smile on his face, "Slow down your smile, don''t be in a hurry." Hearing this, Jiang Li''s laughter gradually stopped. She rubbed her forehead against his chest and whispered: "Don''t accommodate me." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you no matter what you say.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s voice is clear but gentle. ¡°You feel sorry for me, but I also feel sorry for you. We are husband and wife and we are equal. If you accommodate me just to make me happy, I will feel very guilty!¡± "No, I didn''t accommodate you, little fool. Remember, what I do in front of you is just because I want to do it, and for no other reason." ¡°You are a big fool!¡± "Okay, I am the big fool, you are the little fool, we are a match made in heaven!" The beautiful thin lips outlined a touch of light arc. Luo Yanqing''s black eyes were bright. He tightened his arms and wished to blend the people in his arms into his body so that they could always be together. ¡°Luo Yanqing.¡± "Um?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry about home.¡± "good." ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the kids either.¡± "good." ¡°I can protect the children and prevent them from being wronged or harmed.¡± ¡°Well, I know, my wife is the most powerful!¡± ¡°Also poor-tongued.¡± "No." ¡°Well, just pretend you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Really not.¡± ¡°I believe you are finally done, right?¡± "Um." Hearing the man''s gentle response, Jiang Li raised his eyes and looked at the man''s graceful chin. His eyes moved up again and fell on the man''s cool and elegant face: "Work is important, but body is equally important. I don''t want to be divorced by you again." , and I don¡¯t want to be widowed early.¡± ??Luo Yanqing: "No, I want to help you make your hair white and your teeth fall out." ¡°Okay, I remember!¡± ??Jiang Liming''s beautiful eyes were filled with smiles. Looking at her, Luo Yanqing felt warmth surge in his heart, and his whole body was wrapped in happiness. After a moment, Luo Yanqing said: "If, I mean if, that woman comes to you, you don''t need to be polite to her." "Don''t worry, I have always respected others as much as I respect me. If someone offends me, I will offend them! I am not a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by others and show their teeth and claws in front of me!" ??Jiang Li''s tone was cold. After hearing what she said, Luo Yanqing said bluntly: "That''s how it should be!" Han¡¯s small foreign-style building. ¡°Is what I just said true?¡± Feng Wei took an hour and a half off in the afternoon just to find Feng Lu and relay what the old man at home had said to him to his troubled sister. At this moment, he saw Feng Lu''s expression changing back and forth. , his facial expression became cold: "You don''t need to answer. It seems that everything is true. During the validity period of your marriage to Comrade Luo, you betrayed your family, betrayed Comrade Luo, and cuckolded Comrade Luo. Feng Lu, you are really capable!" ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t speak so harshly.¡± Feng Lu also had a bad look on her face. She said: "What''s the point of betrayal? Luo Yanqing and I have no feelings at all. He is also busy with work and only comes home a handful of times throughout the year. Sometimes even once a year If I can¡¯t come back even once, do you want me to remain a widow?¡± "Are you being too shameless in what you said?" Feng Wei laughed angrily: "Marriage is responsibility and responsibility. What do you think of marriage? Is it child''s play? You can treat it how you want?" What''s more, you were going to marry Comrade Luo. In order to marry him, you asked your father to help you arrange a marriage with Comrade Luo. Now you tell me that you didn''t have any feelings for him during the years you were married. If that''s the case, why do you want to marry him? Choose to marry Comrade Luo? " ¡°Is there something wrong with my brain?¡± Feng Lu said impatiently: "Anyway, things are already like that. Luo Yanqing and I have nothing to do with each other for a long time. Don''t make me unhappy about old things." ¡°Those two children belong to Han Bin, right?¡± The two of them are now in Han Bin''s study. As for the rest of the family, Han Bin works in the company, Han Qian goes to school, and hires Sister Li to wash clothes in the yard. Therefore, the conversation between Feng Wei and Feng Lu will not be ignored. The second person knows. Feng Wei didn¡¯t hear Feng Lu speak for a long time. Feng Wei knew he was right. He gritted his teeth, pointed at Feng Lu¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Yes, I am a bastard. What does the elder brother want from me now?¡± Lifting her chin, Feng Lu knew nothing wrong. "How can you show up in front of Comrade Luo and ask for those two children? You haven''t raised them for a day..." Feng Wei was about to continue, but was interrupted by Feng Lu: "Okay, brother, please stop talking. I was blinded by eating lard before, so I thought about bringing those two children over. There is no need for them now. I don''t I¡¯ll look for those two dead kids again!¡± ?Looking at Feng Lu''s abdomen, Feng Wei''s eyes became unclear: "This is pregnancy." It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a declarative sentence. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that your eldest brother is going to be your uncle?¡± Feng Lu did not deny it. ¡°I finally understand, you are a selfish woman who only has yourself in your heart!¡± Feng Wei sneered: "I wanted to keep those two children by my side. To put it bluntly, you were worried because you felt that you would not be able to conceive Han Bin''s child for a long time, and you were worried that the other party would not marry you. I was worried that you would not be able to stand in this family. Now that you are pregnant, you have given up your previous thoughts. After all, although the two children were born to you, they are Han Bin¡¯s flesh and blood. But you have never raised two children for a day, so you will inevitably have worries in your heart, worrying about raising them properly. But now that you have this child in your belly, you no longer have any worries. Feng Lu, you are really good at abacus! " Feng Lu: "Brother, what''s wrong with me even if I have such thoughts? What''s more, that **** Luo Minghan doesn''t recognize me as his mother at all. Now Han Bin and I are a couple protected by law, and we have his child." , Naturally, I won¡¯t let those two dead kids poke my eyes in again.¡± Feng Wei: "Shameless! You call your own child a dead child. You are not worthy of being a mother at all!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1232： Can people compare with each other? Chapter 1232: Can one person compare with another? ¡°Brother, why are you still swearing?¡± Feng Lu had an expression of disbelief. Slowly, her eyes filled with shame and annoyance: "Isn''t my mother your mother? Brother, when you opened your mouth to scold me, didn''t you think that my mother would be sad underground?" Hearing this, Feng Wei became even more angry: "Don''t distort the facts for me!" He was scolding her for being unworthy of being a mother. What does it have to do with their mother? Dead girl, long -lasting brain does not want to do business, always thinking about it. If possible, he really wants to open her brain to see what is the difference between the structure and the structure of ordinary people! ¡°You clearly mentioned my mother when you were scolding me, brother, don¡¯t deny it!¡± Feng Lu continued to misbehave. It was impossible for her to admit that she was wrong. "Shut up!" Feng Wei shouted angrily: "What Dad told you was that if you dare to appear in front of those three children again and cause trouble in their study and life, he will personally tie you up and send you to a mental hospital, otherwise , Comrade Luo takes action to send you to where you should go." "Send me to a mental hospital? I think dad is crazy! As for Luo Yanqing, what can he do to me?" Her surname was Feng, and she was a daughter of the Feng family anyway. She didn''t believe that her father would really send her to Laoshizi Mental Hospital. And Luo Yanqing, even if she had some ability, would have to be dealt with by her even if she was a dragon in front of the Feng family. . Feng Lu sneered in her heart. ¡°With all the things you do, as long as Comrade Luo makes a phone call, you can spend the rest of your life on the farm!¡± Feng Wei looked at Feng Lu coldly, but the other party was not frightened at all, and sneered: "Brother, who are you trying to scare? Oh, no, it''s Luo Yanqing, who are you trying to scare? The farm is still there, not now. A few years ago¡­" ??Although Feng Lu didn''t finish her words, Feng Wei knew what the other party meant. "Are you speechless? Brother, in fact, you know my current situation, and I have also said that you can rest assured that I will definitely not go to Luo Minghan and the others again if I have this child in my belly. If you insist If you don¡¯t believe it, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± With a relaxed expression, Feng Lu actually curled up her lips and said with a smile: "During my marriage to Luo Yanqing, my life style was not very good, but that is all in the past. Even if I am found out now, at most I will be gossiped about, which will not cause any real harm to me. What''s more, Han Bin is one of the parties involved, so he will definitely not dislike me. " Feng Wei looked at Feng Lu and suspected that the woman in front of him, who was as thick-skinned as a city wall and completely shameless, was not his sister. He took a deep breath, with a cold face, and said word by word: "I have said everything that needs to be said, and I have also relayed what our father said to you. You can do whatever you want in the future, but I will never step into your house again. Don''t say that I am you outside." Brother, I just don¡¯t have you as my sister from now on!¡± ¡°Brother, what do you mean by saying that?¡± Feng Lu''s expression suddenly changed: "She always says that without me as a sister, I..." Before Feng Lu could continue, Feng Wei turned around and walked towards the study door. He opened the door and strode away without looking back. Seeing this, Feng Lu felt furious and felt deeply aggrieved. She swept the things on Han Bin''s desk to the ground, and her eyes turned red. After a while, she was filled with resentment. ??Yes, she resented Feng Wei, resented Mr. Feng, and resented the so-called family members of the Feng family. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha Now her life is obviously getting better, but because of Luo Yanqing and the dead child she gave birth to before, she is threatening her, and is worried that she will do something that will disgrace the Feng family again. Do you have such a family member? ??In their hearts, is she not more important than Luo Yanqing, an outsider? ?Feng Wei drove back to the work, but he didn''t know the resentment in Feng Lu''s heart. Well, even if he knew, he would probably say "sick in the brain". After all, Mr. Feng is fundamentally a selfish person. Similarly, how good can Feng Wei, Feng Kai, and Feng Xiao be? They are Mr. Feng¡¯s biological children and Feng Lu¡¯s biological brothers. Although they are not as selfish as Feng Lu, they cannot deny their selfish nature that is almost engraved in their bones. As for Fang Su, it confirms the meaning of the saying "If you are not one of the same family, you will not enter the same family". Of course, Feng Yi is undoubtedly an exception. Like good bamboo shoots growing out of bad bamboo, after seeing the true face of the Feng family and Fang Su¡¯s biological mother, he left the family without hesitation and left the selfish atmosphere everywhere. ?But then again, Mr. Feng and Brother Feng Wei are selfish, but they have enough brains to put the overall situation first and know what they want and protect. -Benefit. Hence, my character has not changed so far. ¡­ ¡°Dad, have you forgotten something?¡± ?At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Luo Yanqing drove ahead with dumplings and glutinous rice balls. Behind his car, followed closely by a black imported car of the same model, in which sat Jiang Li, Guoguo and Ron. ?There are so many children, and Jiang Li is included in them, one car will definitely not be able to accommodate them. Moreover, for the safety of the three dumplings, the cars are all equipped with child seats. What I want to say is that Jiang''s overseas industry also involves automobile production, but it only holds more than 20% of the shares and does not participate in the operation rights. It can be regarded as an investment made by Jiang Boya. ??When Jiang Li¡¯s three Tuanzi were one year old, he discovered that child seats produced abroad were not very safe, so he couldn¡¯t help but draw several drawings for Jiang Boya. Not long after, the child seat Jiang Li wanted was produced. There is no doubt that a large sum of design fees will inevitably go into Jiang Li''s pocket, but the most important point is that when taking the three dumplings out, Jiang Li designed it. The safety factor of child seats has been greatly improved. For example, Jiang Li put the dumplings and glutinous rice **** on Luo Yanqing''s car with confidence, while she, Guoguo and Ron were in the next car because the child seat on the car made her feel at ease. "What?" ?? Luo Yanqing was looking at the road ahead, holding the steering wheel and concentrating on driving. He suddenly heard the sound of glutinous rice **** making milk, and couldn''t help but ask the little guy back. ¡°Last night, when my father took me, my fourth brother, and my sister to rinse our mouths, he said he would give us a reply this morning, but he hasn¡¯t told us yet!¡± Tangyuan¡¯s big, bright eyes were wide and he puffed up his cheeks as he looked at Luo Yanqing. As if aware of it, Luo Yanqing didn''t even turn around to see the little guy''s expression at this moment. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips: "Dad and your mother have agreed that you can enter the third grade when you are six years old." After listening to Luo Yanqing''s words, Tuanzi thought for a moment, and before his brother Tangyuan could say anything, he spoke first: "After my fifth birthday, school started in early September of the same year. We will be almost five and a half years old by then, which is not much different from six years old." ¡°Yes, Dad, my fourth brother is absolutely right!¡± Tang Yuan smiled and clapped like a seal at the same time, agreeing with what his brother Tuanzi said. ??A smile flashed across Luo Yan''s clear eyes, and he deliberately teased the two little guys: "Rounding up, it''s still five years old." ¡°We took the grade-skipping exam and jumped directly from the first grade to the third grade.¡± Tuanzi has a sullen face, don''t be too serious. Tangyuan nodded heavily: "I agree, Dad, you and Mom can''t stop us from taking the grade-skipping exam! ¡°Okay, don¡¯t stop.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head amusedly and helplessly. It was a smooth journey. The car drove to the gate of the compound and happened to meet Mingrui and Minghan and Mingwei coming back from school. At the strong request of Tuanzi and Tangyuan, Luo Yanqing had to stop the car and take them out of the safety seat. ¡°Eldest brother! Second brother! Sister!¡± Tuanzi and Tangyuan walked towards Mingrui and the others with their short legs. ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, sister, Guoguo misses you so much!¡± Guoguo is a cute little girl, a little more delicate than dumplings and glutinous rice balls. At this moment, she was carried out of the car by Jiang Li and stood firm on the ground. Before her brother Ron took her little hand, she went to meet her eldest brother Mingrui and her second brother Ming. Han and his sister Mingwei met and ran over on their short legs. ¡°Mom, Guoguo runs so fast!¡± ???Ron was amazed and felt that his little sister was amazing. Although she was only a little bit big, she could still run fast and steadily. ¡°Brother Xiaoen, Guoguo is a girl like the wind!¡± Hearing the voice coming from behind, Guoguo turned around and looked at Ron, her voice full of pride: "This is certified by mom!" ??Ron was startled for a moment, then he opened his mouth and smiled: "Oh, brother Xiao En knows." Taking two quick steps, Ron caught up with Xiao Guoguo. ¡°Then I¡¯ll come over early tomorrow morning.¡± The person who spoke was the driver of the car Jiang Li took before. "good." ?Jiang Li nodded and watched the driver drive back to the Jiang family''s old house. Needless to say, the car driving away was Jiang Hongfa''s private car. Jiang Li called her old house specifically in the afternoon and asked Jiang Hongfa, her grandfather, to borrow it to pick her up and her children back to the compound at Shuimu University. "mom, Mom, Mom)!" Seeing Jiang Li approaching, Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei called out at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Smiling at the children headed by Haodaer, Jiang Li waved his hand, walked in front like a king of children, and led a group of children into the courtyard. ??And Luo Yanqing was driving almost to the door of his house. ¡°Teacher Jiang, you don¡¯t have any class today?¡± When there are classes, Jiang Li basically doesn¡¯t go back to the compound to avoid the hassle. ¡°Well, no.¡± ??This is when meeting an acquaintance and saying hello, Jiang Li responded with a polite smile. After walking a certain distance, another acquaintance said hello: "Teacher Jiang is back?!" ?Jiang Li smiled: "Yeah." ¡°Teacher Jiang, you are really good at raising children. Look at your family, the big ones and the small ones all look like flowers!¡± Jiang Li was naturally very happy when her children were praised, but when she saw Mingrui and Minghan''s faces turned red, Jiang Li couldn''t help but said to the acquaintance who was talking to her: "Aunt Wang, my son is so good-looking that he is handsome!" The middle-aged woman whom she called Aunt Wang hurriedly laughed and said: "Yes, yes, my aunt used the wrong word. Is your eldest and second child embarrassed?" Mingrui and Minghan shook their heads at Aunt Wang. In fact, the cheeks of both of them were redder than a moment ago. Even Ron''s delicate face was flushed when he came into contact with Aunt Wang''s joking gaze. Speaking of which, Ron has completely inherited the facial features of his mother, Luo Xue, and father, Xiao Shen. He is no less handsome than Mingrui and Minghan. The most important thing is that if you look closely, Ron''s facial features are similar to those of Mingrui and Minghan. Mingrui is similar in two or three points. ??However, whether it is Mingrui, Minghan or Ron, the appearance of the three young men is inferior to that of Tangyuan. The beautiful girl Mingwei, compared with little Guoguo, is also less beautiful than her younger sister Guoguo. But now, Guoguo is just a cute baby, while Mingwei has the blessing of temperament. When walking on the road, she is completely She can be called a pretty little fairy. ?The girls responded to chats from acquaintances from time to time, and before they knew it, they arrived at the door of the house. ¡°Mom, you go and rest, I¡¯ll cook.¡± Walking into the courtyard, he saw noises coming from the kitchen. Jiang Li washed his hands at the faucet and went straight to the kitchen. Before Cai Xiufen could speak, he took off the apron from my mother''s waist and pushed her out of the kitchen door. , and called Mingwei and Guoguo to drag Cai Xiufen to the living room. Unexpectedly, Ming Wei said she wanted to help Jiang Li. At this time, Luo Yanqing came over and said, "Take my sister and grandma to the living room to play. There is a father in the kitchen to help your mother." Seeing Jiang Li wave his hand, Ming Wei finally said "oh". ¡°The porridge has been cooked on the stove, all we have to do is stir-fry. You are not needed here.¡± ?Jiang Li sent Luo Yanqing away. ¡°I¡¯ll chop the onions.¡± After washing his hands, Luo Yanqing picked up the onions that had been cut in the middle and soaked in a basin of cold water and started chopping: "It hurts your eyes if you stand here. Stand at the door of the kitchen for a while." ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of crying?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°Mom has been soaked in cold water, I¡¯ll be fine now.¡± ??Luo Yanqing responded casually. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "You, the onion chopper, don''t think anything''s wrong. I''m just standing by, so I''ll be fine." ?Looking at the other two plates of cut and plated ingredients, Jiang Li said, "I''ll fry these two plates first." "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ?A plate of shredded potatoes in vinegar, a plate of fried pork slices with fungus, a plate of fried meat with large peppers and onions, and chicken nuggets with mushrooms that Cai Xiufen had stewed in advance. The four dishes include meat and vegetables, and they smell delicious. The staple food is white steamed buns and red bean porridge. ??The whole family had a great time eating this dinner. ¡°I¡¯m a little full!¡± Minghan rubbed his belly and asked his brother Mingrui, "Where are you, brother?" ¡°Just because you are stupid doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is stupid.¡± Not knowing whether you are hungry or full, you keep stuffing food into your mouth until you are full. Giving Minghan a roll of his eyes, Minggrui asked Ron and the three dumplings to go for a walk in the courtyard to eat. ¡°Second brother, Guoguo is also a bit supportive!¡± ?Holding her belly, Guoguo pretended to be well fed, especially to give face to her second brother Minghan. ¡°Good Guoguo, you are indeed my second brother¡¯s good sister!¡± ? Touching his little sister¡¯s head, Minghan cast a proud look at Mingrui: Look, Guoguo is so good to me, my second brother, and he knows how to take care of my emotions! Grog, Mingrui rolled his eyes again and led the dumplings, glutinous rice balls, and Ron out of the living room. Minghan led Guoguo and walked behind. Mingwei wiped the dining table clean and joined the walking and eating team. In the kitchen, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li cleaned up everything. They were about to go back to the living room. Unexpectedly, the quarrel between Wen Siyuan and Suman came from the Wen family courtyard next door, and soon Suman''s cry sounded. ?Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing and said, "I don''t know what they are arguing about. They can''t get divorced without getting over it. Why should they quarrel like this?" Since returning to China, Jiang Li has heard more than three quarrels in the Wen Family Courtyard next door. Well, to be more precise, it was less than half a month before Wen Siyuan returned home for vacation. Suman attacked Wen Siyuan three times when he had nothing to do. ?In Jiang Li''s opinion, it is simply unreasonable. ??Luo Yanqing said indifferently: "Don''t worry about it." ??Jiang Li: ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t live by the sea.¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, and immediately understood what Jiang Li meant, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Yes, our family doesn''t live by the sea, so there is no need to meddle in other people''s business." ??Jiang Li: "This is wrong of you." ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± ??Jiang Li: "Even if our family lives by the sea, I don''t have time to meddle in other people''s business." "you''re right." ?? Luo Yanqing smiled and nodded, then walked out of the kitchen with Jiang Li, his eyes falling on Mingrui: "Watch your younger brothers and sisters clean up their personal hygiene, and then go back to their rooms." Mingrui nodded in agreement. In the living room. ¡°Xiao Su and Comrade Wen had a quarrel again.¡± ??Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but say something to Jiang Li when she saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing coming in from the living room door. ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t want to continue living her life.¡± ??Jiang Li sat next to Cai Xiufen: "No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t withstand her torture." ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s confused.¡± Cai Xiufen shook her head and said, "Your second brother called me this noon and said that he will be transferred to work here in Beicheng next month." ??Jiang Li''s eyes lit up: "Is my second brother getting promoted?" ?Chai Xiufen: "You have to ask your father about this." ¡°Dad, what did my second brother say?¡± ??Jiang Li turned his attention to Captain Jiang, and Captain Jiang squinted at his old wife: "It''s not like you don''t know." Cai Xiufen glared: "You **** old man, I don''t want you to have a few more words with Li Bao." ¡°When can¡¯t you say something?¡± Captain Jiang doesn''t appreciate it. His daughter is not abroad now, and she won''t fly there if it''s not necessary. Why does the old lady pretend to be generous here? Seeing the quarrel between Captain Jiang and Mr. Jiang, Jiang Li smiled: "Dad, just tell me, my mother thought that I would have to go back to school tomorrow morning, so she gave you a chance to show off your eloquence. " ¡°What eloquence do I want to show your father?¡± Captain Jiang took a puff from his cigarette pot and then said, "I didn''t mention whether your second brother was promoted or not, but I didn''t mention it on the phone, but your second brother said he was transferred to the special operations team." ¡°Based on my second brother¡¯s qualifications and the honors he has received over the years, I estimate that 80% of the time he will be promoted.¡± Being transferred here is definitely not a demotion. ?? Luo Yanqing echoed: "Xiao Li is right, the second brother will most likely be promoted." Here, the Jiang Li family did not go out to watch the commotion because of the quarrel between the Wen family next door, but many other neighbors walked out of the courtyard and frequently looked in the direction of the Wen family courtyard door. Some even gathered at the door opposite the Wen family. Teacher Lu Pinglu Outside the courtyard, they pretended to be chatting, but in fact they pricked up their ears and looked at the Wen family from time to time. Unfortunately, the courtyard door of Wen''s house was tightly closed, and the spectators could hear nothing but Suman''s cry. "go home!" ?? Qin Fang took He Wei''s arm and walked toward her home: "It''s been cold recently, so you have to take me out for a walk after dinner. Now you want to meddle in others'' business, don''t you?" ¡°Don¡¯t accuse people wrongly.¡± ?He Wei retorted in a low voice. "I wronged you? Who heard the noise at Teacher Wen''s house and pulled me this way?" Qin Fang rolled her eyes at He Wei: "I told you when you came back from vacation this time that we should stay away from other people''s affairs. How did you promise me?" ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t say I wanted to take care of it.¡± He Wei frowned, feeling unworthy of Wen Siyuan. Seeing that he was just walking forward alone, Qin Fang glared angrily: "Don''t you know how to wait for me?" ¡°It was you who let go of my arm.¡± ?Stopped, He Wei looked back at his wife and said something casually. "Forget it, go ahead. It''s not like I don''t know the way home." Qin Fang was angry and no longer wanted to talk to her doggy man. He Wei heard this and knew that his wife was losing her temper. If he really walked back without caring about himself, when he got home, his wife would definitely drive him to the study to sleep. With this thought in mind, He Wei gave up and returned to his wife, offering his arm: "Hold her." Qin Fang was amused in her heart, but there was no difference on her face: "Don''t you walk very coolly?" "Just accuse me wrongly. It was obviously you who let go of my arm, but I didn''t take the initiative to leave you and go back alone." As he said that, He Wei put Qin Fang''s hand into his arm: "Let''s go back and talk if we have anything to say. Don''t let the cold wind blow on the road." ¡°It¡¯s actually not very cold.¡± ?It¡¯s March now, so it¡¯s not too cold at all. About six or seven minutes later, the couple entered the house, washed up and went to bed. Qin Fang said: "Don''t persuade me to work for Mr. Wen''s Xiao Su. I can see clearly. I can¡¯t listen to advice at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have that much free time. If I hadn¡¯t felt that Lao Wen¡¯s life was really frustrating before, I wouldn¡¯t have let you and Lao Wen¡¯s wife move around more to help persuade him. You know that there is no room for any distraction in our work, but I caught Lao Wen distracted more than once because of his family affairs. " As he said that, He Wei secretly sighed, and then said: "Maybe Director Luo is giving Lao Wen a chance. He has not talked to Lao Wen alone so far, but if Lao Wen doesn''t handle the family affairs clearly, he will really show up at work." What''s wrong, I guess Director Luo will just ask Lao Wen to leave our group." When Qin Fang heard this, she pinched the soft flesh on He Wei''s waist: "Tell me, you, a literature teacher, you are obviously several years older than Director Luo, why is there no one else who can do it? The year before last, he was... "I was promoted to director here. Not long ago, you said that after you finish the current project, Professor Luo will be indispensable for the title of ''Academician''. Thinking about it, I envy Comrade Jiang." ¡°Can we compare with others?¡± He Wei snorted coldly: "First of all, let''s not mention that Director Luo is a returnee from overseas. How can his brain be compared to ours? As soon as he returned to China, he was specially approved to form a project research team. ?And every time he comes up with a new project, it is eye-catching and plays a great role in the development of the country. Over the years, he has led the entire team to achieve a lot of results. Is this kind of contribution that we ordinary people can compare to? " ¡°I think you just sit back and take care of Professor Luo! You only focus on protecting me and pursuing your career!¡± "Isn''t this bad? Didn''t you tell me that I was also engaged in a career? Since we have limited abilities and cannot come up with our own research projects, there is nothing wrong with following Director Luo to study wholeheartedly." ¡°Where is your ambition?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1233： Ill give you a chance to change your mind Chapter 1233 I¡¯ll give you a chance to change your story "Daughter-in-law, why am I not motivated? As for our work, can one person complete it independently? It requires every researcher in the team to work together to complete it. Okay, if you don''t understand, just stop saying a few words. I want to It¡¯s time to rest, now I have to go back to work again, so let me have a good rest.¡± As the music fell, He Wei closed his eyes and pretended to have fallen asleep, so as not to be pulled up by his wife and continue to talk. ¡°Teacher Wen is also strange. What did he think at the beginning that he had to divorce a woman as good as Song Ning and marry a troublemaker like Xiao Su?¡± ?Although He Wei kept his eyes closed and pretended to be asleep, he listened to Qin Fang''s words word for word, and thought to himself: What else can he think, other than that he just wants a son! He Wei naturally couldn''t say this, otherwise Qin Fang would have to say a lot of things. For example, she expressed a series of views on ¡°preferring boys over girls¡±. ÎļÒ. "let go." Wen Siyuan wanted to retrieve his bedroll from the cabinet, but Suman blocked him in front of the cabinet without moving a step away. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her expression was stubborn: "You have to go to work again soon, and you must sleep in the master bedroom tonight." ¡± Speaking of which, the reason why the two had a quarrel tonight, and even Suman burst into tears, was because Suman couldn''t bear that Wen Siyuan had not slept with her for the past two or three years. But in addition, there is another reason, that is, Xu Wei completely cut off the relationship with Suman years ago and married a female college student in her early twenties as his wife. Suman should have been happy originally. After all, after she unexpectedly became pregnant with Xu Wei¡¯s child and had to go to the hospital for surgery to remove it, she wanted to cut off all contact with him. But at that time, Xu Wei threatened her with the affairs between the two, causing her to maintain a shady relationship with him against her will. Although she was forced, they had been together for a long time, and Xu Wei was indeed a good man in business. She followed him to learn a little bit, and made a lot of money in the past two or three years. As a result, she couldn''t help but feel something in her heart. The shadow of the other party. What''s more, her husband, her husband in the legal sense, has not slept with her for two or three years. Apart from those days and nights when she was busy with work and had no holidays, Wen Siyuan, her husband went home on vacation, let alone having **** with her. She shared a bed with her, but even when they met, they didn''t bother to speak, and they didn''t even look at her. Treat her completely as air, as a stranger living under the same roof. As a woman, she is flesh and blood, not just a piece of wood. She needs affection, so even though she knows that Xu Weifei treats her sincerely, she still feels a bit dependent on her uncontrollably. ?Thinking that she still occupies the position of Wen Siyuan''s wife, and Xu Wei secretly provides emotional comfort, there is actually nothing wrong with living like this. ?As long as she is careful and doesn''t get caught, there is no need to worry. ?Unexpectedly, just when she thought she was in love, Xu Wei suddenly wanted to marry a female college student without any regard for his past feelings and wanted to end their relationship with her. Thinking of this, Suman couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. She lowered her eyes to avoid Wen Siyuan noticing that she was strange, but her heart still felt painful. Especially when she recalled what Xu Wei said to her at the end: "This is five thousand yuan. You''d better listen to me. From now on, just pretend you don''t know me when you see me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for sending you those photos of yours." husband." ??The photo was taken by Xu Wei while she was sleeping. Once one of the photos was exposed, she would be too embarrassed to continue being a human being, and even if she took her own life, the damage left to her son Pengpeng would be indelible. ¡°I feel sick just looking at you. Do you think I¡¯d sleep in the same bed with you?¡± With an indifferent look on his face, Wen Siyuan stared at Suman expressionlessly for a long time, and then said, "You should be grateful that Wen Peng is still young, otherwise, our marriage wouldn''t have been delayed until now." Containing her emotions, Suman raised her eyes to meet Wen Siyuan''s cold, emotionless gaze. Tears fell from her eyes, and she said sadly: "The law gives prisoners a chance to correct their mistakes, even if I did something wrong before. "Isn''t it enough that you have punished me in the past two or three years? Do you need to torture me like this all the time?" Her words were accusatory and pleading: "I am your wife, and my marriage to you is protected by law. You should fulfill the responsibilities and obligations of a husband to me, and I just want to have a normal relationship with you." Husband and wife, I want to give you more children, is this not possible? " "Suman, please show some respect. In addition, as far as what you have done, if you want to have children, some people will have children with you, but this person will definitely not be me!" With that said, Wen Siyuan stepped forward, pulled Suman away, took out his bedroll from the cabinet, and walked out the door. Suman saw this and grabbed the bedroll, but Wen Siyuan quickly dodged it. "You can be crazy in this bedroom as you please, but if you dare to be crazy in front of me again, don''t blame me for doing anything to you!" With his voice lowered, Wen Siyuan''s eyes were sharp, he gritted his teeth and uttered a sentence, and then he went to the study with his bedroll. Suman collapsed on the ground, covering his face and sobbing. How should she live in the future? ??The husband is not the husband. That **** Xu Wei holds those photos of her in his hands. Even if she is not short of money now, what''s the use? ?A marriage that existed in name only. Her son saw that she was more alienated than close to her, and her three stepdaughters did not treat her as an elder. Should she continue to hold on to her title as Wen Siyuan''s wife? The marriage was planned, but she lived a miserable life. On the other hand, her sister Su Qing... lost her marriage to Wen Siyuan and went to the countryside to marry a rural man. They still turned around and the couple were admitted to Beicheng University. They have all graduated from a good university, and they don¡¯t know which one to go to. They were not assigned to work back in their hometown city, but they both stayed in Beicheng. ?The more she cried, the sadder she became. The sadder she became, the more she couldn¡¯t help but think and resent. However, Suman refused to look for problems within herself. As always, she felt that everyone else was against her and I felt sorry for her! The moonlight was cold and cold. On one side, Suman cried bitterly that fate was unfair to her. On the other side, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were hugging each other and lying on the bed. The relationship between the couple should not be too good. ¡°Tomorrow, Wednesday and Friday, you have to go back to work after teaching the students in the afternoon. Time flies so fast.¡± ¡°I can get up early on Saturday and leave.¡± ¡°Are you running out of time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are not many vehicles driving on the road early in the morning, and there are not many pedestrians walking around. If you drive faster, you can get there in a little more than half the usual time.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d rather you get up twenty or thirty minutes earlier.¡± Driving too fast can easily lead to accidents, and she doesn¡¯t want a man to take his own life for granted. Luo Yanqing understood what Jiang Li meant. His eyebrows were gentle and he whispered: "Okay, I will listen to you. I will get up half an hour earlier than usual." ¡°I¡¯ll take you there, and don¡¯t ask anyone to drive over to pick you up.¡± "Need not." ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I¡¯m driving you?¡± Looking up, Jiang Li pinched the man''s nose: "I''ll give you a chance to change your words." ??Luo Yanqing clasped her hand in his palm and said with a smile: "I don''t want you to have a hard time. Besides, you must not have enough sleep to get up so early. I feel bad for you." ¡°I don¡¯t have classes on Saturday, so I can catch up on some sleep when I come back.¡± Jiang Li insisted. She didn''t hear the man speak, so she couldn''t help but speak again: "Don''t you think about it, when you get up twenty or thirty minutes early, the driver who picks you up has to get up even earlier? It would be okay if he lives in our compound. , living outside..." ??Luo Yan said with a smile and helplessness, he interrupted Jiang Li: "Xiao Wang lives in our compound." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then said "Oh". ??Caressing her cheek, Luo Yanqing said softly: "That is Xiao Wang''s job. If you want to see Xiao Wang criticized by our leaders and losing his bonus at the same time, just pretend that I didn''t say anything." ¡°Okay, okay, I take back what I said before.¡± These days, one person''s salary is enough to support a large family, so even a penny is still money. After all, a pound of radish is only one penny, and a fried dough stick or a sesame pancake is only three cents. Therefore, in everyone''s mind, money is really valuable, and they can''t wait to break a penny in half and spend it. ??Jiang Li has already integrated into this era and knows that it is not easy for everyone. Based on this, she will not argue with Luo Yanqing anymore. Besides, she knew in her heart that the man actually felt sorry for her more. He didn''t want her to get up early and toss on the road, and wanted her to lie down in the warm bed and sleep more. "good!" Kissing Jiang Li''s forehead, Luo Yan''s clear ink-stained eyes were filled with smiles. "Hate!" ??Pinching the soft flesh of the man''s waist, Jiang Li sneered: "Don''t think of me as a little dumpling like Luo Mingting and the others." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing chuckled: "You are my baby." ¡°Are you done?¡± ?Jiang Li snorted. ¡°Okay, you are Li Bao, that¡¯s it, right?¡± ¡°Professor Luo, just be your cold and ascetic male god, I like you better!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get cold in front of you.¡± "very eloquent." Jiang Li was so pleased by the man''s words that she couldn''t help but laugh out loud, but in an instant she cleared her throat again and said seriously: "What should I do? I really like how you are aloof and don''t let strangers in! You look like that It feels so charming to me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything for a long time. ¡°No more?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°Well, no more.¡± The corners of Luo Yanqing''s mouth curved slightly, and a smile filled her eyes: "Good boy, go to sleep. You have to go back to school tomorrow morning. If you get up late, Luo Mingting and the others will be late for kindergarten." ¡°I¡¯ll just say a few more words and then I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡± ??Jiang Li was lying on her back with her pillow on the man''s arm. She said, "Comrade Wen wasn''t distracted at work because of things at home?" ¡°Of course there have been times, but so far nothing has gone wrong.¡± Luo Yanqing has never thought of asking about the private affairs of Wen Siyuan''s family, but the prerequisite is that it does not affect his work. Otherwise, he will not simply talk to the other party, but directly suggest changing his job. A grown man who can¡¯t even handle family matters well will have to hinder his work sooner or later! ¡°You said that someone is so full and exhausted that she can¡¯t live a good life but has to struggle with her own man. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Is it really just because he is jealous of her that he makes such a fuss? ??Jiang Li once heard something on the phone with Mrs. Jiang, saying that Wen Siyuan once bluntly said that Suman was jealous of her, and the couple quarreled, always dragging her, an innocent person, into the conflicts between their husband and wife. But in Jiang Li''s view, Suman was simply out of her mind and stuck in a corner. She didn''t know how to live a good life at home or improve herself in all aspects. She had to compare herself with her, so her rational thinking was swallowed up by jealousy, and she made every step wrong. wrong. ¡°Unclear.¡± She is just a crazy woman. Luo Yanqing doesn''t want his little girl to get upset because of such a person, so he doesn''t want to mention Suman in front of Jiang Li at all. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to bed, good night.¡± ?? Covering his mouth and yawning, Jiang Li rested his head on his pillow, closed his eyes and prepared to fall asleep. ¡°No more pillows?¡± Hands were vacated, Luo Yanqing asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you all night and you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable.¡± ?Jiang Li said in a daze. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing smiled and said good night softly. ¡­ ?Today is Wednesday, and Jiang Li¡¯s class is in the afternoon. ?It was approaching four o''clock, and there was less than two minutes until the kindergarten was over. Luo Yanqing was lined up behind the parents of Class 1 (1), waiting for the kindergarten door to open. As time passed, there was a "clang" sound, and the small door on the iron gate of the kindergarten slowly opened inward. However, the parents in line did not rush forward. They watched the teacher leading a group of children to the door and shouted He called the child''s name, and then looked at the parent who was picking up the child. When he saw that it was a familiar face, he sent the child whose name was called to the parent through the small door. The three dumplings are like pets in the kindergarten. Both teachers and children love the three dumplings. They think the three dumplings are not only very good-looking, but also very smart, sensible, clean, and get along well with the children. Don¡¯t cry and fight for toys with children. Speaking of which, it is true that the three dumplings are good-looking, smart and sensible, but crying and fighting for toys with children, in the eyes of the three dumplings, is childish and cannot be done by them. Furthermore, the three dumplings have no shortage of toys. They even think that the toys in the kindergarten are very childish and boring to play with, so when the teacher distributes toys, they don''t fight or grab them. ??But when playing on the slide and seesaw, the three dumplings were very participatory and would line up to play according to the teacher''s instructions. When the time comes, I won¡¯t stay away. "dad!" ??Seeing Luo Yanqing, the three dumplings were released by the teacher. As soon as they left the kindergarten, the three dumplings walked toward Luo Yanqing with their short legs. Knowing that he is the elder brother, Tuanzi holds the glutinous rice **** in his left hand and Guoguo in his right hand to ensure the safety of his younger siblings. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded, in response to the three dumplings. ¡°Goodbye Luo Mingting and Luo Mingchen!¡± ¡°Goodbye Luo Mingxi!¡± ¡°Luo Mingting! I¡¯ll bring you chocolates to eat tomorrow!¡± ¡°Luo Mingchen, my mother bought me a nice rag doll yesterday. I¡¯ll take it to the kindergarten tomorrow and let¡¯s play together!¡± "Mom, let go. I want to say goodbye to Luo Mingxi. Please let me go quickly, or Luo Mingxi will go home with her father!" ¡­ ?These sounds were all made by the children from the primary (1) class who came out of the kindergarten. They reluctantly said goodbye to the three dumplings one by one, not wanting to be taken away in a hurry by their parents. Out of the friendliness between children, the three dumplings naturally responded politely. It wasn¡¯t until Luo Yanqing put the three children on the walking safety ropes that the children who said goodbye to the three children reluctantly followed their parents home. There is no doubt that the baby-walking safety rope, the magic tool for baby-walking, was also made by Jiang Li. Similarly, it was made in a special factory by Jiang Boya, and was taken home for the three dumplings to prevent the family from carrying it with them. Three children went out and were accidentally taken away by a kidnapper. ?Three in a row, Luo Yanqing walked behind, and the three dumplings walked in front. The four of them walked on the sidewalk like a beautiful landscape, and all the passers-by looked at them with concern. However, the four of them, Luo Yanqing and Master, were already used to the strangeness. They didn''t care about those looks and walked forward naturally. To be honest, one big and three little ones completely explain what it means to be the most beautiful cub. After entering Shuimu University, Luo Yanqing asked the three: "Dad is going to pick up mom, do you have any objections?" ¡°No!¡± Guoguo was the first to express his stance. ¡°Go and pick up mom.¡± Tang Yuan looked cheerful. ¡°Won¡¯t you disturb mom¡¯s class?¡± Tuanzi asked Luo Minghan. ¡°By the time we get there, your mother will be out of class in less than two or three minutes.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Tuanzi nodded his head: "Then go." Little did they know that his father wanted to take his brothers and sisters to pick up their mother, in order to use the three of them to announce to the outside world that their mother was married and that she was a mother. ??Luo Yanqing looked at the backs of the three short winter melons that Tuanzi was walking forward. He slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and a glimmer of light passed through his eyes. ¡­ ¡°What do you think is going on outside?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted and listen carefully to the lecture.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the get out of class about to end? Look quickly, those people outside the window who came to class have turned their eyes to one side.¡± ¡°¡­Indeed, could it be that Professor Luo came to pick up our Professor Jiang again?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t really believe it, do you?¡± "What?" ¡°Professor Luo and Professor Jiang are a couple?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see on Monday? Even if they are not a couple, they are definitely a couple in love.¡± The speakers were two female classmates sitting at the back. Their voices were very low, but Jiang Li still noticed them. However, Jiang Li was summarizing the knowledge points of the class, so he did not criticize them by name. ?In addition, Jiang Li also knew what was going on outside the classroom, and saw Luo Yanqing waiting for her under the old tree with three dumplings. The bell rang for the end of get out of class, and Jiang Li just finished it, but before she left the podium, she still mentioned: "I hope the students will not be distracted until the end of get out of class." ¡°Is Professor Jiang talking about us?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Just tell me it must be.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just lucky that Teacher Jiang didn¡¯t mention our names, otherwise, everyone¡¯s attention would definitely be focused on us.¡± ??The two female classmates who were whispering looked at each other and shrank their necks in unison. At this moment, they, as well as other students inside and outside the classroom, heard three soft and waxy little sounds calling "Mom". Mother? A child calls mom? In an instant, the students in the classroom either rushed to the door or the windows, or stood on tiptoes and stretched their necks to look outside the classroom. Guoguo: "Mom, dad brought us here and you picked us up!" ??Jiang Li: "That''s great. Mom is very happy to see the baby and daddy!" Tangyuan: ¡°Mom, did you miss glutinous rice **** today?¡± "Want it so so much!" ??Jiang Li responded to his son''s glutinous rice **** with a smile. ¡°Mom, I missed you in kindergarten.¡± Tuanzi raised his little head and looked at Jiang Li. Hearing his little milky voice, Jiang Li knelt down and hugged Tuanzi: "Mom misses my Tuanzi too." ¡°Mom, give me a hug.¡± Come over with the glutinous rice balls. ¡°Okay, mom, give me a hug.¡± Giving Tang Yuan a loving hug, Jiang Li hugged his little daughter again, then straightened up and looked at Luo Yanqing. She smiled, winked her beautiful eyes playfully and said, "Thank you for your hard work, daddy!" ??Luo Yanqing''s eyebrows were soft, she shook her head lightly, and casually took the textbook and lesson plan from her hand: "Let''s go." "good." ??Jiang Li nodded. She walked beside Luo Yanqing and said to the three dumplings: "Go home." The next moment, Tuanzi held the hands of his younger brother Tangyuan and his younger sister Guoguo respectively. The three little pods walked forward with their short legs to lead their parents, and gradually walked away. ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Among the three little milk babies, the two male babies are completely miniature versions of Professor Luo, and the female baby is a miniature version of our Professor Jiang. I¡¯m so envious of Professor Jiang and Professor Luo!¡± ¡°It turns out that Professor Luo and Professor Jiang are really a couple. It turns out that they even have a child!¡± ¡°I hear a lot of heartbreak.¡± ¡°Well, I heard it too.¡± ¡°Professor Luo looked at Teacher Jiang, he looked like he was doting on Teacher Jiang.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Teacher Jiang worthy of being held in the palm of Professor Luo¡¯s hand and pampered?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it, I just think Professor Luo¡¯s eyes when looking at Teacher Jiang are too gentle, not at all like the impression he usually gives people.¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t look like him. When I first look at Professor Luo, I feel that he is very cold and difficult to get close to.¡± ¡°Why are you approaching Professor Luo? Professor Luo won¡¯t teach for us, or do you have some ulterior thoughts about Professor Luo?¡± "Go, go, what are you talking nonsense?! I can''t even compare to Teacher Jiang''s hair. Even if I have any thoughts about Professor Luo, do you think Professor Luo can see someone like me? Really, don''t be blind if you have nothing to do. Spread rumors, otherwise, be careful, sister, I¡¯ll tickle you!¡± "Ha ha!" Jiang Li couldn''t hear the discussion of the students behind her. Well, even if she heard it, she wouldn''t care. She said jokingly: "Are you satisfied?" ??Luo Yanqing pretended to be confused, pretending to understand: "Huh?" ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Jiang Lixiao. ?Luo Yanqing still had an innocent face: "What?" ¡°Soon, the whole campus will know that we are a couple. Are you happy to know that there are two smaller versions of you and a smaller version of me in our family?¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li took a quick step, turned around, faced the man, and then laughed out loud: "Look, look, don''t make the curve of the corners of your mouth too obvious!" ¡°Okay, I¡¯m glad you were careful not to fall down like this.¡± As he spoke, Luo Yanqing grabbed one of Jiang Li''s hands and motioned her to turn her body upright and stop walking backwards. ??Jiang Li smiled and found that the three dumplings were still moving forward and did not notice her actions just now. He was secretly relieved and whispered to Luo Yanqing: "The three little ones didn''t see it." ??Luo Yanqing shook her head in a funny and helpless way, and then said: "When I get back to work, you can let dad live here, so that you don''t have to get up early and send Luo Mingting and the others to kindergarten." "Actually, I wanted to transfer Ruirui and the others to another school so that their parents could live here, but considering that the middle school Ruirui and the others attended was also a key school, and it would take some time to adapt to the transfer, I put it aside for the time being. Intend." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1234： Conflicts Chapter 1234 Intensification of conflicts ¡°Look, if you really want to transfer them to another school, you can transfer them here in the new school year in September.¡± ¡°I will ask Ruirui and the others for their opinions.¡± "Okay, as long as Luo Mingrui and the others are willing, then we can do as you say." ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes are doting, but his tone should not be too gentle. "Before you go back to your home, let''s take the children to the old house. Do you think it would be okay?" Luo Yanqing was slightly startled by Jiang Li''s sudden change of topic, and then nodded: "Okay." ?The old house in Jiang Li''s mouth undoubtedly refers to the Jiang family''s seven-story house. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± ??After chatting all the way into the small courtyard, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing casually. ¡°I¡¯ll cook.¡± ??Luo Yanqing understood what Jiang Li meant, but as soon as he entered the living room, he put the textbook and lesson plan on the coffee table: "You rest, I will wash the rice and cook the porridge first." ¡°Just pamper me like this!¡± ??Curved the corners of his lips, Jiang Li''s clear eyes curved into the shape of a waxing moon. ¡°If I don¡¯t pamper you, which one should I pamper?¡± With deep eyes and a smile, Luo Yan¡¯s clear voice was soft and magnetic. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s pamper you with daddy!¡± ??The glutinous rice **** suddenly made his milky voice. Tuanzi nodded: "Duanzi dotes on mommy." With her big bright eyes, Guoguo said, "I will pamper my mother forever and ever, and make her the happiest little princess in the world!" "I''m so happy!" ??Jiang Li held his face and deliberately made an exaggerated expression: "Your brothers and sisters also said that you want to pamper me. Thinking about it, I feel light all over and want to fly to the sky!" ¡°No! If mom flies to the sky, Guo Guo will have no mom!¡± ? Guo Guo frowned: "How about you, Mom, be more careful?" ¡°Stop teasing the children.¡± ?Luo Yanqing looked at Xiao Guoguo''s frowning face, and couldn''t help but look at Jiang Li with helpless eyes. ¡°I know, I know, you just feel sorry for our little cotton-padded jacket.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded with a smile on his face, and then said to Guo Guo: "Mom, this is an analogy. My original intention is that I will be pampered by you all, and my mother will feel very happy." ¡°It turns out that mom can¡¯t really fly into the sky!¡± Guoguo instantly beamed. Tangyuan covered her mouth and laughed: "My sister is an idiot!" ¡°I¡¯m a smartass!¡± ? Guo Guo glared at Tang Yuan, then she snorted coldly, crossed her arms and turned away, planning to break up with her brother Tang Yuan for five minutes. Forget it, five minutes is a bit long. Her prime minister¡¯s stomach is strong enough to support a boat, so she¡¯ll just break up with Bad Tangyuan for two minutes! At this moment, Tuanzi looked at Tangyuan and said, "You can''t bully your sister." After a short pause, Tuanzi added: "My sister is not stupid, she has a smart mind!" ¡°I know, I¡¯m playing with her!¡± He made a face at his brother Tuanzi, who laughed out loud. Looking at the rich expression on his face, Jiang Li glanced at Luo Yanqing and couldn''t help laughing: "Professor Luo, do you know? When I see dumplings and glutinous rice **** every day, it''s like I''m seeing a different version of you, especially Tang Yuan, any expression he makes, I can¡¯t help but think of your face.¡± ?Compared to Tangyuan, Tuanzi doesn''t like to show his emotions very much, but he''s also not like Luo Yanqing, his father, who always looks indifferent and distant outside. Even so, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Tuanzi''s sullen face and every time he talked to her like a little adult, thinking that the super-small "Professor Luo" was standing in front of her with cute breasts. ?Of course, what makes Jiang Li smile more is undoubtedly the expressive little glutinous rice dumplings. ?Luo Yanqing''s ears turned red, and he coughed twice uncomfortably: "I''m going to make dinner." As he spoke, he walked towards the kitchen with his long legs. ¡°Professor Luo, you are trying to escape, haha...¡± Looking at the man''s tall and tall back, Jiang Li smiled happily: "But Professor Luo, even though you are busy with your work in the institute, I have two little ones at home, Professor Luo, to accompany me, and I will live happily every day!" Duanzi and Tangyuan are smart, so they naturally know that their mother is teasing their father about them. After all, they do look like smaller versions of their father. ¡°Mom, Dad is embarrassed by what you said!¡± This is the small milky sound of glutinous rice balls. ¡°Well, mom can see it.¡± ??The smile on Jiang Li''s face did not diminish. He beckoned the three dumplings to come closer and then touched their heads. One of them couldn''t help but laugh again. ¡°Mom, the fourth brother and the fifth brother look like Trumpet¡¯s father!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ¡°Well, mom knows.¡± ??Jiang Li hugged her daughter and nodded with a smile. At the same time, she turned her eyes to the dumplings and dumplings. She just looked at them and laughed uncontrollably. This made Luo Yanqing and the dumplings and dumplings feel helpless. ??The kitchen is not far from the living room. Jiang Li''s laughter floated over and Luo Yanqing heard it clearly. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he shook his head with a smile. As for the dumplings and glutinous rice balls, they looked at each other and all they thought about was: Mom is happy! Here Jiang Li is having fun, Guoguo is laughing happily with her mother, Luo Yanqing and Tuanzi Tangyuan are helpless and indulgent, letting Jiang Li laugh non-stop. On the other side, Mingwei comes home from school in a bad mood downright. But to avoid Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen, and Mingrui Minghan from worrying, Mingwei¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any signs of strangeness. Laying in her bed at night, recalling what happened during the afternoon class break, the eyes of the beautiful girl Mingwei almost immediately filled with anger. She didn''t expect that Han Qian, whose nature is easy to change but hard to change, would repeat her old tricks and gossip about her in front of her classmates. Although her name was not mentioned and the main topic was about her biological mother, she was not stupid and the other party had no purpose. It just ruins her reputation. But she has left the Han family and returned to her own home, so why does Han Qian still have trouble with her? If it is because of her biological mother, what does this have to do with her? ?The woman had never had a daughter like her in her heart, nor had she had her eldest brother and second brother. She could only pretend that there had never been such a biological mother. ?In this case, it will naturally not be like before, because Han Qian and her classmates gossiped about the woman, and then rushed to argue with her in anger. As a result, Han Qian pushed even further and saw that she didn''t seem to hear her at all. Not only did she provoke her with her eyes, but she also deliberately raised her voice and told her classmates that her biological mother was shameless and moved into their house without a marriage certificate. She wanted to be her stepmother. It is said that like mother, like daughter, maybe in seven or eight years, she will also support a man regardless of fame or status. How can she not be angry about this? ?However, she promised her mother that she should be calm and calm when encountering problems, otherwise, it would be easy for others to mislead her. In Mingwei''s heart, she felt that what Jiang Li said was very reasonable. At the same time, she knew that Han Qian was deliberately trying to anger her. She wanted her classmates and teachers to see how the top students in her grade could not be blamed by the school. He took discipline seriously and openly attacked his classmates in school. ?So due to her scruples, she had to suppress her emotions and let Han Qian talk nonsense in school, but this feeling was really overwhelming! Mingwei was lying on her back with her hands clenched at her sides. Suddenly, she punched the bed. ?Thinking secretly: Mad dog! Yes, Mingwei thinks Han Qian is a mad dog. She has been having trouble with her since kindergarten. It got worse in elementary school. When she sees her, her eyes are not eyes and her nose is not her nose. Now that she is in junior high school, she is even thinking of ways to break her. Her reputation forced her to become a bad student in the eyes of her teachers and classmates. ??What is the idea behind this? With no trace of sleep in her eyes, Ming Wei lay flat on the bed, her eyes wide open, thinking about Han Qian''s reasons for targeting her. Is it really just related to her biological mother? However, Ming Wei shook her head instantly. If she remembered correctly, the woman once said that she had only been back from abroad for two years. In other words, when Han Qian was in kindergarten and elementary school, she didn''t know where the woman was. It was impossible for her to run away. Go to the Han family and live with Han Qian''s father. Thinking of this, Mingwei couldn''t help but think of her and her brother Minghan''s life experience, and then she felt depressed. Not his father''s child... When she first learned about this, to be honest, Mingwei was completely confused. She didn''t want to believe what her so-called biological mother said, she didn''t want to believe everything the other party said, and she didn''t want to believe her. My second brother Minghan is not my father''s biological child, but I can still remember what happened when I was in elementary school. ?Han Qian has said in front of her classmates more than once that her second brother Minghan looks almost exactly like her father when he was a child. She even later brought photos of her father to school that were taken when he was seven or eight years old. Having seen it with her own eyes, and combined with her biological mother''s words, Ming Wei couldn''t help but believe that her surname should not have been Luo - she and her second brother Minghan were conceived by their biological mother who betrayed their marriage and their father, and got pregnant with another man. of. To put it bluntly, her biological father¡¯s surname is Han, and he is Han Qian¡¯s father. ?This was a big blow to her, especially since her biological mother used the secret of her and her second brother''s life experience as a condition to force them to live with her. Not wanting her second brother to fall into the same pain of life experience as she did, she met with the woman alone and threatened the other person not to tell her and her second brother''s true life experience, but she took the initiative to mention it to her family. Living with my mother. Ming Wei''s lips were filled with sarcasm. ??Mom? ?Birth mother! Is she rare? the answer is negative! For a woman who betrayed her marriage and abandoned her husband and children, she, Luo Mingwei, did not care about such a biological mother at all. Even though she should not have been named Luo and was not the biological flesh and blood of her father, Luo Yanqing, in her heart, her parents It can only be Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li. One of them is her favorite father, and the other is her favorite mother. They were before, are now, and will still be in the future! No one can change it! As for her biological parents, she would not recognize them. What we had to do before will never happen again in the future! After clearing her mind, Ming Wei felt a lot more comfortable. She decided that no matter what Han Qian said at school, to her, it was just as fart. And as long as she ignored it, the other party''s goal would not be achieved. You will be so angry! Thinking of this, Mingwei couldn''t help but secretly laugh: I''m such a clever little kid! Well, I owe it all to my mother, who has taught me well since I was a child! At the same time, the Han family''s small foreign-style building. ?Han Qian was tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep. She had seen it. Luo Mingwei was so tolerant that he didn''t take the bait of her provocation this afternoon and pretended not to hear. ?Is it possible that in Luo Mingwei¡¯s eyes, she is a clown? ?Grinding her teeth, Han Qian wished she could grow a pair of wings and fly right in front of the thorn in her flesh to give herself a chance to breathe. Why should she live in frustration every day? Why should a bad woman named Feng live in her house, compete with her for her father, complain in front of her father first, and cause her to be reprimanded by her father? ?Han Qian is angry! Since Luo Mingwei and the woman named Feng are mother and daughter, it is only natural that the mother''s debt should be repaid by the daughter! Yes, Han Qian has been having a hard time recently, and Feng Lu often cries in front of Han Bin, as if she has been greatly wronged. When Han Bin asks, Feng Lu will look at Han Qian with aggrieved eyes, and then shake her head. , holding back the tears and said she was fine. ?Seeing this, Han Qian did not want to be wronged for nothing, so she naturally wanted to defend herself. ??However, she was pampered and raised by her family. Without saying a few words, she was already as hairy as a hedgehog. She spoke without thinking too much and attacked Feng Lu and Han Bin indiscriminately. ?This inadvertently made Han Bin angry, and felt that his daughter was getting more and more outrageous. As a result, what he said to Han Qian went from being convinced to doubting it. Now, when Han Qian opens her mouth, Han Bin will definitely get a bad look. Han Qian felt that Han Bin''s father had changed, and she felt angry and wanted to ignore Han Bin. This was exactly what Feng Lu wanted. When Han Bin was not at home, she was very proud of Han Qian. In addition, Han Qian found that Feng Lu was in a really good mood, as if she had encountered some happy event. However, no matter how Han Qian observed, she could not see any clues from Feng Lu, which made Han Qian even more dissatisfied with Feng Lu. I thought about driving Feng Lu out of the house, but it turned out that it was difficult to do so. But she had to vent her anger, not to mention that Han Qian was really indulgent and would not hold it in, so she decided to target Ming Wei, using the excuse of repaying her mother''s debt to her daughter in front of her classmates. Some of them were used to stimulate Mingwei, so that Mingwei would get angry like last time and take action, thus ruining her image in the eyes of teachers and classmates. Of course, Han Qian would never be stupid enough to stand still and wait for Mingwei to attack her. She firmly believed that as long as Mingwei dared to take action, the students around her would definitely step forward to stop her. ?In this case, she found the right time and position and fell in front of Mingwei. Even if Mingwei had a hundred mouths, she couldn''t even think clearly. In short, Han Qian believed that her method of dealing with Ming Wei was a success. Ming Wei is not fooled at all. How irritating! Han Qian''s face changed. She didn''t want to continue to live a miserable life, and she didn''t want her father to be deceived by Feng Lu. After all, her closest relative in the world was only her father. If the bad woman in the family took her father away from her, If she takes it away, how will she live her life in the future? Thinking about something on her mind, Han Qian couldn''t stop falling asleep. ¡­ Time flies so fast that months have passed by in a blink of an eye. ??Han Qian came home from school that day and finally found out what happy event Feng Lu had encountered. ¡°You have my father¡¯s child in your belly, right?¡± ??If she heard correctly, the moment she walked into the living room, Li Ma said that the bad woman looks very good and will definitely give birth to a big fat boy in a few months. ?Looking at Feng Lu, the bulge is not very obvious, but it is not difficult to see that there is a strange belly. Han Qian''s eyes seem to be spitting fire, and the expression on her face changes from time to time. ??Feng Lu was so frightened that she couldn''t help but take two steps back. She held her belly and pretended to be calm and said, "Is Sissi unhappy? You are going to have a little brother soon. Originally, your aunt and your father planned to tell you in these two days, but you didn¡¯t expect that you would find out today! However, aunt knows that Sissi is a good child. When the little brother is born, Sissi, as a sister, will definitely..." Before Feng Lu could finish her words, Han Qian was so angry that she screamed: "How could the **** you gave birth to be my brother? My mother gave birth to me. You are a vixen and a shameless bitch. You gave birth to You **** will never be my brother!" ¡°Sissi, what are you talking about?¡± ??Han Bin came back from the company. As soon as he entered the house, he heard the hysterical voice of his daughter Han Qian. He threw his coat and briefcase on the sofa, pulled the tie around his neck, and said with a black face: "Your Aunt Feng and I are husband and wife, how come the child in her belly is not your brother? Also, if you dare to call your brother a **** again, and if you dare to scold you like Aunt Feng just now, I will live with you until your father Go over there!" "Brother Bin, don''t talk about Sissi. I believe Sissi didn''t mean to scold our child like that. Are you tired? Sit down and take a rest. Dinner will be ready soon." With a slight smile on her lips and a grievance in her eyes, Feng Lu looked at Han Bin, her voice was soft, and she looked like a good wife and mother. Han Qian looked on with red eyes. She felt sad and angry at the same time, but her father seemed not to sense her emotions. He asked with a gentle expression whether the child in the bad woman''s belly was good now. This was Treat her as redundant? ¡°The baby is fine, but he said he misses his daddy!¡± ?Feng Mianluo looked shy, grabbed Han Bin''s hand and put it on her belly: "Soon, the baby will be able to greet us. Brother Bin, are you happy?" ?Han Bin nodded: "Yeah." ¡°I am the redundant one in this family now, right?¡± Unable to hold back any longer, Han Qian asked Han Bin with tears in her eyes: "You have made up your mind to be with that bitch, right?" ¡°Han Qian!¡± Han Bin turned to look at his daughter. His eyes were complicated and he said word by word: "Your Aunt Feng is my wife. We registered and received the certificate more than a month ago. She is now the hostess of this family. It is your rightful and rightful wife." "My stepmother, the child in her belly is your brother. After today, I don''t want to hear you say something that I shouldn''t say again, you know?" ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know!¡± ?Han Qian cried: "I only know that you are a big liar. I only know that you are no longer my father. I hate you!" As the sound fell, Han Qian turned and ran out the door. "Brother Bin, hurry up and chase the child. If you run out at this time, what will you do if it gets dark later?!" Feng Lu was very happy in her heart, but her face was full of worries and worries. She urged Han Bin, but Han Bin said coldly: "Don''t worry about it. She is such an old person. She will come back if she wants to. Otherwise, the things on her body will I¡¯m afraid this bad habit will be hard to change in this life.¡± ?His daughter was raised too pampered and if she didn''t change her temper, she would definitely suffer a big loss in the future. "But...but Sissi is only thirteen, she is still young after all, so Brother Bin should go find the child!" Feng Lu continued to pretend to be a good person. In fact, the more she said this, the more determined Han Bin was to treat Han Qian and not to pursue Han Qian back. Unexpectedly, the sky outside suddenly darkened, followed by bursts of thunder and lightning. This sign tells you that it is going to rain heavily at a glance. ?Han Bin''s heart tightened, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of Feng Meng, so he pursed his lips and did not take any action. ¡°Brother Bin, go quickly, it¡¯s about to rain...¡± Before she finished speaking, the sound of large raindrops could be heard outside. At this moment, Feng Lu was also worried that something would happen to Han Qian. After all, Han Qian would run out. Is it related to her pregnancy? What if the dead girl was really outside? If something unexpected happened, the man in front of her might resent her. ?At the moment when the thunder and lightning sounded, Han Bin didn''t bother to look at Feng Lu, and had no idea what Feng Lu said. He ran out the door. When Feng Lu came to her senses, she naturally felt unhappy. There is naturally a difference between listening to her and running out to find Han Qian in Feng Lu''s case. ?Hence, Feng Lu''s face changed imperceptibly. She stood in the middle of the living room and looked out the door, her eyes looking a little dark and unclear. In fact, when Han Qian walked in, Feng Lu heard Han Qian''s voice and regretted that she didn''t have time to change clothes, so she went downstairs wearing soft and skin-friendly pajamas, and Han Qian bumped into her protruding belly. Guess By the time she got pregnant, it triggered what happened next. It rained heavily. Not long after Han Qian ran out of the door, she saw dark clouds in the sky and the sound of thunder and lightning. She was so frightened that she did not dare to run forward. She turned around and looked behind her, but she did not see Han Bin. She was so sad that she almost fainted. "Sissi! Han Qian!" The rain came hard and fast. Han Bin looked for Han Qian on the side of the road, calling his daughter''s name one after another. He vaguely heard his voice, and Han Qian paused. Her tears mixed with the rain and washed away. Looking into her eyes. ??She wanted to respond, but she was angry at Han Bin for turning on Feng Lu, so she stopped and let the rain pour down on her head, without even thinking of finding a place to take shelter by the roadside. Until Han Bin''s voice got closer and closer, she stretched out her legs and ran forward again, and Han Bin also noticed her figure and hurriedly accelerated to catch up. Accidentally, Han Qian slipped and fell heavily to the ground. She didn''t get up. She lay there and slapped the ground, crying until she was out of breath. ¡°You kid, what on earth are you arguing with your daddy?¡± When Han Bin arrived, he couldn''t help but feel sad when he saw his daughter lying in the rain. He pulled Han Qian up from the ground, but Han Qian broke away and tried to run forward. ¡°Still making trouble?!¡± ?Han Bin grabbed his daughter¡¯s arm. "I will make trouble as long as I make trouble! I am superfluous now. You are going to have a son, what else do you want me to do?" Facing Han Bin, Han Qian cried and shouted: "You are not my father, I hate you, you only have that bad woman Feng Lu in your heart, you don''t believe what I said, you are not my father!" ¡°Okay, stop crying, dad... It¡¯s not that dad doesn¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s because your Aunt Feng is pregnant with a child and you can¡¯t be angry. There is no other way for dad to just obey her a little, which makes you feel wronged...¡± ¡°I hate you, ugh¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, you hate me!¡± ?Handing up his daughter on his back, Han Bin strode home. ¡°You are not my father, I hate you, I miss my mother, ugh¡­ you are a bad father, I am redundant¡­¡± As Han Bin lay there in sorrow, Han Qian kept patting him on the shoulder and couldn''t stop crying. ¡°If you keep crying, your voice will become hoarse!¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1235： Calculate Chapter 1235 Calculation ?Han Bin felt very guilty and felt that he should not be too harsh on Han Qian today, so that Han Qian ran out of the house crying and was now wet in the rain. "Don''t worry, you are a bad father. Even if I become mute, it is none of your business!" Hand said so, but Han Qian did not continue to cry. Feeling relieved in his heart, Han Bin said: "It''s dad''s fault. He shouldn''t be so angry with you. But you have to know that dad is doing it for your own good and wants you to change your temper. But this matter is... Dad is eager to get it done!" Han Bin and his ex-wife were introduced to each other by the elders of the family. In other words, the two registered to receive the certificate not because of love, but because they felt that they were suitable for each other. Therefore, Han Qian''s birth was not the result of love. It was human fertility instinct and a common phenomenon. Ordinary life continues. Originally, his life was so ordinary, and Han Bin had no extravagant expectations. Unexpectedly, when Han Qian was more than a year old, Han Bin''s ex-wife suddenly disappeared, so Han Bin remained single until he met Feng Lu again. Feng Wei finally got married for the second time after that conversation. To put it simply, Han Bin¡¯s attitude towards marriage is basically the same as towards having children: dispensable. Of course, if Feng Luneng looked down on her in the early years and still kept his eye on her after many years, how could she let Han Bin deny her a status? Based on this point, even if Feng Wei did not talk to Han Bin, Han Bin could not escape Feng Lu''s hand and the "shackles" of marriage. Carrying his wet daughter on his back, Han Bin himself entered the house also wet. ¡°You¡¯re back?! Let Sissi go upstairs and take a shower. Brother Bin, you should also take a shower and change your clothes, otherwise you¡¯ll suffer if you catch a cold.¡± ??Seeing Han Bin carrying Han Qian into the living room, Feng Lu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but felt uncomfortable. However, in order to maintain the new image she had finally established in Han Bin''s heart, she had to pretend to be a considerate little white flower. Han Bin simply said "hmm" and carried Han Qian up to the second floor without even looking at Feng Lu. ¡°Go take a shower and change clothes.¡± ?Arrived at the door of Han Qian''s bedroom, Han Bin squatted down and put his daughter on the ground to stand still. He said something and walked towards the master bedroom. The clothes on my body were all soaked and it was very uncomfortable to wear. ??Han Bin just wanted to take a shower as soon as possible and change out of his clothes. The living room on the first floor. Feng Lu was a little hurt by Han Bin''s attitude when he came in. She walked to the dining table to eat something to fill her stomach, and then sat back on the sofa in a daze. When Han Bin''s footsteps were heard on the stairs, she immediately returned to her original position, but ignored Han Bin. Instead, he stood up and walked past Han Bin, went up to the second floor and returned to the bedroom. Until before falling asleep at night, Feng Lu didn''t say a word to Han Bin. Similarly, Han Bin did not take the initiative to talk to Feng Lu. The two of them had their own thoughts and fell asleep back to back. The next morning. "Sissi has a fever. I have given her antipyretic medicine. You should be more careful at home. As long as Sissi''s fever subsides, if it recurs, remember to send her to the hospital." After breakfast, Han Bin told Feng Lu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Feng Lu nodded lightly. ?Han Bin: ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call Sissi¡¯s class teacher to ask for leave.¡± Feng Lu: ¡°I¡¯ll fight in a moment.¡± ¡°I have to sign a very important contract this noon, and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by other things, but I still say, you should pay more attention to Sissi!¡± With that said, Han Bin was silent for a moment, and then his deep voice sounded again: "You are an elder, please be more tolerant of Sissi. After all, she is still young, so it is not a big deal to give her a little concession." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come as you say.¡± Feng Lu scolded her in her heart and responded meekly. When Han Bin raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes were immediately filled with a sense of grievance. However, Han Bin was not touched. ?At noon, Han Qian''s fever subsided and she started to have a fever again. She knew something was wrong with Han Qian''s condition, but Feng Lu didn''t call the driver to take Han Qian to the hospital. What I want to say is that after Han Bin arrived at the company, he sent the driver to drive back to Xiaoyanglou to make it easier for Feng Lu to use the car. Well, to put it bluntly, once Han Qian had a fever repeatedly, in order to prevent her daughter from burning into a fool, she asked the driver to take Feng Lu and send Han Qian to the hospital for treatment in time. Second floor. ?Han Qian was lying on the bed in a fever-conscious state. Although Feng Lu wanted to use Han Qian''s illness to torture her stepdaughter, she never thought of ignoring Han Qian and letting her stepdaughter burn into a fool. Because in this case, Han Bin would definitely not be able to tolerate her and would go to get a divorce certificate from her. The reason? ?Han Bin specifically explained Han Qian¡¯s situation before going to work. If Feng Lu pretended to be confused and ignored Han Qian, then when Han Qian¡¯s brain really went wrong, as a father, it would be difficult to tolerate a vicious woman in the family! Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Feng Lu estimated the time and determined that it had been three or four minutes since Han Qian''s fever started again. She pretended to go upstairs to care about Han Qian, then she exclaimed and called the driver and Li Ma to go upstairs to help and send Han Qian to the nearest place. Hospital. Little did he know that something had changed while Han Qian was burning and confused! Two days later. ¡°Brother Bin, don¡¯t you think Sissi has changed a little?¡± In the corridor outside the ward, Feng Lu walked beside Han Bin. She frowned slightly and said, "Ever since Sissi woke up last afternoon, she always looks at me strangely." ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡± ?Han Bin¡¯s tone showed no emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the specific blame is, but I just feel that Sissi has changed. Brother Bin... what do you think is going on?¡± Feng Lu believed in her intuition. Normally, the dead girl would not look good to her when she woke up because of the rain. However, when she came to the hospital yesterday afternoon, the dead girl not only didn''t show any expression when she saw her, but actually called her in a nice voice. She, Aunt Feng, thanked her for coming to the hospital in person to deliver meals to her despite the fact that she was pregnant with the child. In Feng Lu''s eyes, this change was like seeing a ghost. The strangest thing is that Han Qian''s eyes no longer looked at her with disregard or resentment, but with a hint of inquiry and complexity. This made Feng Lu feel very confused and a little uneasy at the same time. "You think too much." ?Han Bin did not take what Feng Lu said seriously, but felt that Feng Lu was a little sensitive because she was pregnant with a child, which made her suspicious. ?As everyone knows, his lack of attention soon led to bloodshed in the family. Time flies to the end of June. Compound. ¡°Weiwei, go to your mother¡¯s room and let us have a chat.¡± It was the weekend. In the afternoon, Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang went to their room to rest. Mingrui Minghan, Ron, and Tuanzi were sitting on the mat spread in the center of the living room, playing with the fan blowing loudly. The outdoor temperature recently reached 36 or 7 degrees Celsius, especially around lunch. It was really hot. ?But it is relatively cooler to stay at home. With the fan blowing and cold drinks, in Minghan¡¯s words, life shouldn¡¯t be too good. In response to this, Mingrui directly said to Minghan: "I''m not pursuing it." "Brother, what do you think mom called Luo Mingwei to go to her room for? Could it be that mom had something to whisper to Luo Mingwei?" Looking towards the door of the master bedroom, Minghan stretched out his right index finger, poked Mingrui''s thigh close to him, and asked in a low voice. Mingrui glanced at Minghan and said, "If you want to know, ask your mother. Don''t stay here." Hearing this, Ron and Tuanzi looked at their brother Minghan and laughed out loud. ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife, I¡¯m just curious, understand?¡± Minghan felt deeply uncomfortable being laughed at by his younger siblings. He felt that his eldest brother Mingrui had made him lose face in front of his younger siblings, and he couldn''t help but stare. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I only know you, the eighth wife.¡± Mingrui threw out a sentence. Minghan was angry: "You still said that?" Mingrui gave him a roll of his eyes, which caused Ron and Tuanzi to laugh. ¡°Do you know what Ba Po means?¡± Looking towards Ron and the three dumplings, Minghan pretended to be serious and asked. "have no idea." ?? Ron and Tuanzi answered in unison. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are laughing? It¡¯s because your second brother is easy to bully, right?¡± Minghan said, raised his hands and pretended to be a big tiger, and let out "ooh" one after another at Ron and the three dumplings. ?? Ron hugged his belly and laughed "haha": "Second brother, you are so childish! You won''t scare dumplings, glutinous rice **** and Guoguo. If you don''t believe me, just ask." Hearing this, Minghan was embarrassed, and the "tiger roar" in his mouth stopped. Unexpectedly, the three little ones who were being made to laugh by him. Among them, Tangyuan and Guoguo imitated what he did just now, and their mouths They made a "oooo" sound and approached him one by one. For a moment, Minghan''s face was filled with blood, and she kept shouting in her heart: Isn''t it too cute? ! ?Mingrui and Ron were equally impressed by the cuteness, and watched with interest as Tangyuan and Guoguo imitated the little tiger''s cry. As for Tangyuan, he sat in his original position without moving, and the look he cast on Tangyuan clearly read the word "childish". Master bedroom. ¡°What are you doing standing there? Sit here.¡± ??Jiang Li sat beside the bed. She patted the place next to her and called Mingwei to come to her. ¡°Mom, do you have something to ask me?¡± Sitting next to Jiang Li, Ming Wei blinked her eyes and tilted her head to look at Jiang Li. ¡°Our Weiwei is so smart!¡± ??Jiang Li praised the girl. She tucked Mingwei''s broken hair that fell in front of her forehead behind her ears. Seeing the girl''s cheeks were slightly red, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "What''s wrong? Could it be that you feel embarrassed after being praised by your mother?" "¡­Um." Ming Wei blushed and nodded: "I''m not young anymore." "Mom praises her children for not caring about their size. Besides, in mother''s eyes, we Weiwei will always be little girls." Jiang Li''s voice was soft and her clear eyes were full of smiles. She said: "In the past two months, you have often Frowning, do you want to talk to your mother? Did you encounter something difficult at school or was you bullied by your classmates? " Ming Wei shook her head. ¡°No, why is that?¡± ?Jiang Li was confused: "Tell me, maybe mom can help you." When Ming Wei heard this, she pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment before speaking: "Han Qian''s eyes have been strange every time she sees me in the past two months, but she has never taken the initiative to cause trouble, and she has never made small talk about me with her classmates." ¡°Han Qian?¡± ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then said: "Is she the girl from your mother''s family?" Mingwei nodded and said "yes". ??Jiang Li asked: "What''s so strange about her look?" ¡°Examine, explore, I feel that she is examining me and exploring something in me.¡± Speaking of this, Mingwei added: "Also, her academic performance suddenly became very good, as if she was hiding her clumsiness before. But she and I were classmates from kindergarten to elementary school and then to junior high school. I knew whether she studied well or not. As a result, Han Qian''s scores in the monthly exams for two consecutive months were ranked among the top of her grade, and her foreign language speaking skills were also good. Pretty good. " ??Jiang Li: ¡°Perhaps I have put in the effort to review before the monthly exam.¡± ?Although he said that, what Jiang Li was thinking was that Han Qian''s changes must be strange. Thinking more deeply, Jiang Li felt that maybe the little girl named Han Qian was in the same situation as her and had a new core in her body. ?However, she can''t just talk about things without confirmation. ¡°Mom is right.¡± Ming Wei thought about it, but still nodded, agreeing with what Jiang Li said. The academic performance has improved suddenly. She didn''t cheat in the exam, which can only mean that she has worked hard in private, but... why did Han Qian look at her and investigate her with a scrutinizing gaze? In addition, why did Han Qian change her attitude towards Xiao Ran? Thinking of this, Ming Wei couldn''t help but say what was in her heart: "Mom, Xiaoran and I are good friends, you know this." Jiang Li was puzzled: "Yes, you two have been good friends since kindergarten. Mom knows it very well. After all, mom and your Aunt Wu Yue are also good friends! But you seem to have something in your words. Is mom right?" "Um." Ming Wei smiled sheepishly, and then said: "Everyone in the class knows that Xiao Ran and I are good friends, and they know that we have a close relationship with Han Qian. To put it simply, Xiao Ran and I never take the initiative to play with Han Qian, but in the past two months, Han Qian has often shown kindness to Xiao Ran, even when going to the toilet between classes. ??She never forgot to ask Xiaoran if she wanted to go together. Even if Xiaoran ignored her, she was not angry. She said she liked being friends with Xiaoran and wanted to be a good sister with Xiaoran. " ¡°Is this weird?¡± Friendship between little girls sometimes comes quickly, for example, they discover that they have the same hobbies, or suddenly feel that they have a compatibility with each other, etc. But for some reason, after listening to what Ming Wei said, Jiang Li felt more and more like Han Qian There is weirdness. ??And this weirdness is deliberately aimed at the two little girls Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran. ?That''s right, the Xiaoran Mingwei talks about is Song Xiaoran, a child whom Mingwei has known and been close to since they were in kindergarten. She is also the daughter of Jiang Li''s good friend Wu Yue. ¡°Mom, before that woman came to me and my second brother, Han Qian was more hostile to Xiaoran than to me.¡± Ming Wei looked serious: "Let''s put it this way, she doesn''t talk to me very much at most, but when she meets Xiaoran''s eyes, she either snorts or glares. Seeing Xiao Ran wearing new clothes and a new hair flower, he will definitely wear new clothes and a new hair flower the next day, and he especially likes to show off in front of Xiao Ran. " "It seems that the little girl in your mother''s family likes to compare with Xiaoran." Jiang Li tapped her chin again and again, and after a moment, she said: "Don''t worry about how Han Qian has changed, just remember to study hard and do your own thing. Tell Xiao Ran on Monday not to be with that person. Han Qian is too close, well, just be more careful and don¡¯t count the money for someone else when you are betrayed.¡± "good." Mingwei nodded obediently. In her heart, whatever her mother said was right. Besides, she and Xiaoran didn''t like Han Qian, so naturally the farther away they were from each other, the better. ?Not long after this conversation, Mingwei had her final exam. Han¡¯s small foreign-style building. "Li Ma! I''m going to school. When Aunt Feng wakes up, remember to tell her." As she walked out of the living room, Han Qian shouted in the direction of the dining room. Then, with an unknown smile on her lips, she walked briskly out of the door. Perhaps the weather has been too hot recently, or perhaps the pregnancy belly is gradually getting bigger like a balloon. Not only is Feng Lu too lazy to move, but she is also more lethargic than before she was pregnant. ?But the weather is hot, and it is inevitable to sweat when you wake up. In this case, it is natural to take a shower. ?No, Feng Lu woke up around three o''clock in the afternoon, put on her sandals and walked to the bathroom in a daze. I turned on the shower head and before I could wash myself, my feet suddenly slipped and I fell heavily into the bathroom. Immediately, Feng Lu exclaimed, followed by a sound of pain in her mouth, and called Ma Li with fear in her eyes. When she saw a lot of blood flowing out from under her body, Feng Lu hugged her bulging abdomen, with a strong cry in her voice. . ?When Ma Li hurriedly came up from downstairs and opened the bathroom door, she saw Feng Lu curled up in a large pool of blood with her belly in her arms. ??Ma Li was frightened, but she finally came to her senses when Feng Lu cried out and asked for help. She said, "Madam, please be patient, I''ll call Mr. right now!" Running downstairs, Li Ma picked up the phone. With trembling fingers, she finally dialed Han Bin''s company number. When she heard Han Bin''s voice coming from the phone, Li Ma said in a trembling voice that Feng Lu had fallen in the bathroom. ??On the other end of the phone, Han Bin panicked for a moment and told Ma Li to go upstairs to take care of Feng Lu. He would immediately call the hospital for an ambulance. As a result, when the ambulance took Feng Lu to the hospital, not only was the baby in Feng Lu¡¯s belly not saved, but due to severe bleeding, a hysterectomy was required to save her life. Outside the operating room, Han Bin''s face turned pale and he signed the operation consent form with trembling hands. By the time Feng Wei heard the news and rushed to the hospital, Feng Lu had been pushed out of the operating room. ??Seeing Han Bin, Feng Wei dragged him to the corridor outside the ward without saying a word, clenched his fists and beat him severely! Yes, he was very disappointed with his sister Feng Lu and said that he would never have anything to do with Feng Lu again. However, there was a blood relationship. No matter how unbearable the sister was, she was still his sister, his only sister and the only one in the Feng family. daughter. ?Who can tell him...Today, he almost lost his sister... But now his life is indeed saved, but he still knows what the removed parts of his sister''s body mean to a woman. ??If the dead girl wakes up, can she accept it? Hit Han Bin with one punch after another. ?Han Bin did not fight back and let Feng Wei, his brother-in-law, take it out on him. ??He couldn''t figure out why Feng Lu suddenly fell down in the bathroom. I usually take a bath just fine, so why did something happen today? ¡°This is how you take care of Lulu, huh?¡± Holding Han Bin''s collar, Feng Wei lifted him up from the ground and held him against the wall. His eyes were splitting: "I know she has a big belly, why didn''t you tell her to be careful when bathing, and why didn''t there be someone around to watch? " "Brother, I have warned and told Lulu that when she was taking a bath, I called Ma Li upstairs to wait outside the bathroom door just to prevent anything from happening, but Lulu said she would be careful. , I firmly disagree with Ma Li staying outside the bathroom, what can I do?" Han Bin''s face was covered with bruises. He smiled bitterly and said, "I know you are sad, and as a husband and a father, I am only more sad about Lulu than you are!" Loose Han Bin''s collar, Feng Wei leaned against the wall, pursed his lips tightly, and said nothing. He returned to his senses at this moment and knew that Han Bin would definitely not want to see Feng Lu''s current situation. After all, the child in Feng Lu''s belly was named Han. What''s more, with the Feng family here, Han Bin would not dare and would not treat Feng Lu. Lu and Feng Lu played tricks on the child in Lu''s belly. ?So is it really an accident? Feng Wei didn''t believe it, so he decided to go to the small foreign-style building where Han Bin and Feng Lu lived. With this in mind, he said to Han Bin, "You stay here and guard Lulu, and I''ll go to your house." Hearing this, Han Bin was startled for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses. ¡°Brother...Brother, what are you suspecting?¡± Apart from him and Feng Lu, there were only two people in the family, Li Ma and his daughter Han Qian. It was impossible for him to attack his wife and children. Li Ma was an honest person. When she was hired by the family, he found out the details very clearly. Li Ma can be regarded as a distant relative of his Han family in the countryside. I have been working in his family for several years, and there has never been any trouble. I would never do something like that to his wife and children...After excluding it, only Feng Lu and his daughter Han Qian are left, and he knows very well in his heart, Feng Lu longed for the safe landing of the child in her belly more than anyone else. As her thoughts turned to this, Han Bin''s expression changed slightly, but his heart kept shouting that it was impossible. Absolutely impossible. Sissi''s temperament has obviously changed in the past two months. She will not do that to Feng Lu and her unborn brother. Moreover, Sissi and Feng Lu have gotten along very well in the past two months, and there has never been a conflict. ¡­ ¡°What did you think of?¡± Feng Wei did not answer, but asked Han Bin. He looked at Han Bin with sharp eyes: "Tell me, what did you think of?" Han Bin shook his head: "I was wondering why Lulu fell. I wonder if her foot suddenly cramped, and then there was water on the ground, so her foot slipped and she fell to the ground." ¡°Just pray that it¡¯s what you want, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± After finishing his words, Feng Wei strode away. About half an hour later. Han¡¯s small foreign-style building. ¡°Li Ma! Li Ma, I¡¯m back! Is Aunt Feng upstairs?¡± After returning from the exam, Han Qian happily called Ma Li as soon as she entered the living room. "What''s going on here?" Not hearing Ma Li''s voice, Han Qian ran up to the second floor and heard a noise in the bathroom. She couldn''t help but push the door open and saw dried blood stains on the bathroom floor. She looked panicked: "Ma Li, what the **** is going on?" what''s going on?" ¡°My wife accidentally fell down when she got up from a nap and went into the bathroom to take a shower.¡± ?Ma Li was washing the bathroom floor, and she casually replied to Han Qian. "Then...is my Aunt Feng okay? Is my little brother okay?" The voice was urgent and concerned, but if you look into Han Qian''s eyes, it''s not difficult to see the joy of successful calculation in her eyes. Just when Li''s mother was about to speak, Feng Wei''s deep and cold voice came from behind Han Qian: "My sister and the child in her belly almost didn''t survive." Hearing Feng Wei''s voice, Han Qian turned her head instinctively. After listening to what Feng Wei said, an unknown emotion flashed in her eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was captured by Feng Wei. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Han Qian patted her chest, her expression changing from nervousness to joy: "I almost thought my little brother was gone! Uncle Feng, can I go to the hospital to visit Aunt Feng and my little brother now?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1236： exposed Chapter 1236 Exposed Looking at the innocent little girl in front of him, Feng Wei felt that it was very inconsistent. Moreover, he did not ignore the complicated look that flashed in the other person''s eyes. With his eyesight for many years, he concluded that this little girl It is by no means simple, and guessing that something happened to Feng Lu today, it is 80% likely to be related to the other party. But the problem is that he has to have evidence to prove it, otherwise, his guess is just a guess. ¡°My sister and her unborn baby need some rest.¡± The implication is that it is not suitable for anyone to disturb her, that is, to prevent Han Qian from appearing in the hospital. After the sound fell, Feng Wei ignored Han Qian and turned his attention to Li Ma: "Did you find anything unusual?" Hearing this, Li''s mother stopped washing the bathroom floor tiles with a brush. She looked at Feng Wei, shook her head, and then continued her work. ¡°Are you washing it with soapy water?¡± Looking down, Feng Wei looked at the soap bubbles on the floor tiles and asked Li Ma. ?His facial expression was unremarkable, but there was a storm in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s clean water, I¡¯m washing with clean water.¡± ?Li Ma didn¡¯t know why, but she still responded truthfully. ¡°Have you washed your clothes with soap in this bathroom?¡± Feng Wei continued to ask, and when Li Ma shook her head, he turned his eyes to Han Qian: "What about you?" ?Han Qian¡¯s innocent face: ¡°My clothes are washed by Mother Li.¡± ?As everyone knows, when Feng Wei asked Ma Li one after another, he kept observing the changes in her expression from the corner of his eye. ?Ma Li suddenly said: "Mr. Feng, I always wash my clothes in the laundry room downstairs." ?She didn¡¯t want to be blamed for murdering the master¡¯s wife. ???The most critical point is that the host''s wife is pregnant. If she gets a bad name, she will definitely be said to be worse than a beast. The reason? ??If something happens to the master''s wife, it will not only be one life, but two lives. ¡°Perhaps my wife used soap in the bathroom before taking a bath.¡± Hearing Ma Li¡¯s addition, Feng Wei asked: ¡°Where is the soap?¡± "I did not see it." Li''s mother shook her head. The next moment, Li''s mother blushed a little and muttered: "I''m just guessing." ¡°Is this the only bathroom in the house?¡± After observing Ma Li for a moment, Feng Wei saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, so Feng Wei asked again. "The master bedroom of my husband and wife has its own bathroom, but the shower in the master bedroom broke two days ago. I heard from my wife that my husband had a contact person come to repair it, but the maintenance man who came to the house inspected it and said that the accessories were foreign gadgets. It¡¯s so easy to find. If you need it, you have to order it. It will take at least half a month. Since then, Mr., Mrs. and Miss Sissi have been using this bathroom.¡± ?After hearing what Li Ma said, Feng Wei locked his eyes on Han Qian: "You did it, right?" ¡°Uncle Feng, what are you talking about?¡± ?Han Qian looked confused. "No matter how innocent you pretend to be, when I mentioned the word soapy water, I could clearly see the panic on your expression!" With sharp eyes, as if he could see through everything, Feng Wei looked at Han Qian: "You don''t like my sister and your father being together, and you don''t like the child in my sister''s belly, so you want to use such a method to kill their mother and son, I I really didn¡¯t expect that a little girl like you could be so dark and cruel!¡± "You are talking nonsense! Uncle Feng, you are talking nonsense, you are wrongly accusing me!" Han Qian burst into tears almost instantly. She said with great grievance: "I don''t dislike Aunt Feng, and I don''t dislike the little brother in Aunt Feng''s belly. One of them is my father''s wife and will live with my father for the rest of his life. He is my blood-related brother, how could I harm them?" ¡°Stop scrubbing!¡± ??Feng Wei ignored Han Qian and said to Li''s mother: "This is evidence. I will call the police immediately and the public security personnel will come to take photos and collect evidence." ?Ma Li was stunned. After a moment, she put down the brush and stood up. Feng Wei: "Lock the bathroom door. I''ll hold the key." Ma Li looked at Han Qian at this time, and when she caught her gaze, Han Qian cried and said, "Ma Li, what do you think I am doing? I didn''t harm Aunt Feng or the child in her belly, I didn''t do anything!" The corners of her mouth moved, and Ma Li said to Feng Wei: "Mr. Feng...Miss Sissi can''t possibly harm my wife..." However, Feng Wei just pretended not to hear. The door to the bathroom was locked by Ma Li. She handed the key to Feng Wei, comforted Han Qian a few words, and went down to the second floor. The ambulance came to pick up Feng Lu at home before, and Li Ma followed the escort. After Han Bin rushed to the hospital from the company, he ordered him to go back to Xiaoyanglou immediately to make chicken soup for Feng Lu. ??Han Bin was standing guard outside the operating room door. What he was thinking was that whether Feng Lu was in danger and saved their child, or the child was not saved, Feng Lu still needed to replenish his body. Hence, an old hen is stewing in the kitchen downstairs. After Li Ma left, Feng Wei turned his attention to Han Qian again: "It was you who found out that the public security officers did it..." Han Qian cried and interrupted: "Why did you wrongly accuse me? Is it because I am a child, you are an adult, and Aunt Feng is your sister, so when you came to my house, you wrongly accused me of causing Aunt Feng to fall in the bathroom? Ugh. ...You are not a good person, you have wronged a child, I want to call my grandparents and tell them, wuwu..." Crying profusely, Han Qian ran downstairs, picked up the phone receiver, and called Father and Mother Han. ?Feng Wei''s face was gloomy. He stood there and stared at the bathroom door for a while, then he also walked to the first floor. ?After Han Qian hung up the phone and ran back to the second floor crying, he picked up the phone and dialed the number to call the police. Speaking of this, I have to mention that although the Han family¡¯s family background is not as good as that of the Feng family, Han¡¯s father is now in an important position and his words are quite weighty. With this situation, even if Han Qian was responsible for Feng Lu''s incident, as long as Han''s father intervened, Han Qian might not be in trouble. ?Furthermore, Han Qian is underage and is no more than fourteen. If she insists that she is just playing a prank, the final result will probably be a few words of education. What''s more, it is impossible for the Han family to watch Han Qian being taken to the juvenile detention center. In this case, Han Bin will inevitably have to do ideological work for Feng Lu. Lost the child in the belly and being removed by the uterus. If Feng Lu knows the reason, Han Qian is certain, but because of this divorce with Han Bin, he will not agree with Feng Lu''s selfishness. She will take the opportunity to negotiate terms with the Han family and Han Bin to make her life more comfortable in the future. In fact, this is how the whole thing is developing. No, before the police comrades came to the Han family''s small foreign-style building, Han''s mother came first. Later, after inspection by the police comrades, there were indeed soapy water residues on the bathroom floor tiles that had not been cleaned by Li''s mother. According to Feng Wei, two police comrades questioned Han Qian face to face. At first, Han Qian firmly denied that she knew nothing. However, she did not expect that one of the two police comrades who came was an old police officer. After a few words, It broke Han Qian''s psychological defense. ?Han Mu was stunned, not believing that Han Qian would do such a thing. ?A prank caused the almost completed male fetus in the stepmother''s belly to disappear, causing the stepmother to lose her qualifications to be a mother forever, and even almost killed two people. This...this is unbelievable! But the facts are the facts. No matter how much Han¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t believe her, she can¡¯t deny that Han Qian broke her psychological defense line during the interrogation by the police comrades and said that she poured soapy water on the bathroom floor tiles in order to teach her stepmother a lesson to prevent her from thinking too much. She kicked out of the house. Seeing that the police comrades were about to take Han Qian away, Han¡¯s mother stopped them and kept calling Han¡¯s father. I don¡¯t know what Han¡¯s father said to the police comrades, but Han Qian was not taken away in the end. ¡°Auntie, this won¡¯t end like this.¡± After Feng Wei''s police comrade left, he looked deeply at Han''s mother, left a cold word, and strode out of the living room with a sullen face. Watching Feng Wei''s figure disappear outside the living room door, Han''s mother adjusted her mood and stared at her granddaughter with disappointment: "What do you think you think?" ?Han Qian stood in front of Mother Han with her head lowered, tears on her face, and she bit her lip without saying a word. "In the past two months, you have often told me good things about your Aunt Feng on the phone. You have always said that you like the little brother in Aunt Feng''s belly. You also said that you want to be a good sister, play with the little brother, and teach the little brother. Brother, it seems now that you are all pretending, and you dare to lie to me, Sissi, why do you think you are like this?" ¡°Did I want to be like this?¡± The stopped tears welled up in her eyes. Han Qian raised her head and cried: "That woman not only robbed my father, but also wanted to take the child she had with my father many years ago to my house and have **** with her." Let¡¯s rob my dad together¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Sissi, you are getting more and more outrageous! Is there any daughter who would throw dirty water on her father?¡± Mother Han scolded her granddaughter, but she knew in her heart that her granddaughter was right. Feng Lu had had an inappropriate relationship with Han Bin for a few days, and during those days, she became pregnant with Han Bin as a married woman. The child later gave birth to a pair of twins. But the Han family cannot admit this. Not to mention the extraordinary identity of Feng Lu''s ex-husband, once the relationship between Feng Lu and Han Bin is exposed, and the two children are also exposed, the Han family and The Feng family will be stinky in the industry. What I want to say is that the reason why Mother Han knew that Feng Lu had given birth to a pair of twins to Han Bin was because she called Han Qian to report Feng Lu''s complaint to her, and she also found out through Han Bin''s mouth. There is no joy in this, only absurdity! After all, Mother Han has no shortage of grandchildren. Her eldest son, Han Bin¡¯s brother, gave birth to three sons in succession with his wife after marriage, and gave birth to a pair of twin girls four years ago. ?If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Han Bin had only one daughter, Han Qian, Han¡¯s mother would not have paid much attention to Han Qian, her granddaughter.?????Be pampered, but it depends on how you do it. In the past, Han Qian was the only granddaughter. Mother Han spoiled and indulged Han Qian in everything, and satisfied all her granddaughter''s requests, so that Han Qian''s temperament was raised to be pampered. But Han Mu didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this. But when she saw that her eldest daughter-in-law had two granddaughters, Han''s mother noticed something was wrong. She felt that Han Qian''s temperament was not pleasant and she was not as sensible as the two granddaughters. By comparison, to be honest, Mother Han¡¯s way of pampering Han Qian is very much like pampering kittens and puppies, and she is an unprincipled pampering. It is no different from the method used by ancient housewives to "praise and kill". Of course, Mother Han definitely did not intend to praise her own granddaughter. She just doted on Han Qian to excess. It was not until she met her two little granddaughters that she gradually realized that there was something wrong with her behavior. But Han Qian was not three or four years old. As a child, her temperament has basically grown up, so how can she change it in a short while? Realizing this, Han''s mother did not admit that she was wrong. What she did was to slowly develop a dislike for Han Qian. She felt that Han Qian, her granddaughter, was careless and would call her frequently. Therefore, she was no longer the same as before. She spoiled and manipulated Han Qian, but always gave a few lectures when Han Qian called. ??If Han Bin hadn''t been crying like the sky was falling, Mother Han would not have made this special trip. In fact, it is thanks to Han Bin''s brother who has been away from home since he started working in his early years that his wife and children naturally live by his side and do not live with Han''s father and Han''s mother. Otherwise, Han''s mother would treat her grandson like this. The grandma who doted on the kittens and puppies, and the children under Brother Han Bin''s lap, may have been affected by Han Mu''s "grandmother''s love". Since there is no shortage of grandchildren, Mother Han naturally doesn''t care about Han Bin''s illegitimate children, that is, she doesn''t care about the children Feng Lu gave birth to in a dishonorable way, her blood-related grandchildren. From this, it is not difficult to know that Mother Han and Han Bin undoubtedly have the same attitude towards Minghan Mingwei: they will not recognize Minghan Mingwei back to the Han family! ¡°I...I am telling the truth, I am not throwing dirty water on my father...¡± Han Mu¡¯s scolding made Han Qian shiver in fright. She looked away from Han Mu¡¯s obviously annoyed gaze, sniffed and cried: "When I was in kindergarten, I felt that Luo Minghan and I looked similar. When I entered elementary school, Luo Minghan looked almost exactly the same as in the photo my father took when he was a child. At that time, I suspected Luo Minghan Han is my father''s child... Two months ago, that woman Feng Lu brought Luo Minghan''s twin sister Luo Mingwei to my home. What does this mean? It means that Luo Mingwei and Luo Minghan are my father¡¯s biological children..." ¡°Sissi!¡± Mother Han interrupted Han Qian, and she emphasized her tone: "Your father and your Aunt Feng had no relationship before. They only fell in love in the past two years and got together. If you ever throw dirty water on your father in the future, don''t do it again." Call me grandma!" ?Han Qian cried sadly: "Grandma, why don''t you even believe me?" Han Mu: ¡°There are so many people who look alike in the world. Is it possible that these people are all related in one way or another?¡± ¡°Kolo Minghan and my dad¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! I still don¡¯t know why you keep rejecting your Aunt Feng and your father. You are just worried that your father will ignore you if he has another child. And I am worried that your father will be manipulated by your Aunt Feng to become your stepfather. Am I right? But have you ever thought that for a man as big as your father, doesn¡¯t he have a brain of his own? If not, can your father make the company bigger day by day? Or, do you want your father to die for you and your mother to stay single? Sissi, you have to understand that your father was less than thirty when your mother died, and he is only in his thirties now. ?You want your father to be single all his life, but I don¡¯t want you to breastfeed me. I feel sorry for my son, so why can¡¯t I let my son marry again? " ?Han Qian didn¡¯t know how to respond to what Mother Han said. Looking at her quietly for a while, Mother Han said again: "Your Aunt Feng may have a bit of a temper, but I believe she is not a vicious woman. If you had accepted her from the beginning, how could there have been so many conflicts later?" With a long sigh, Mother Han rubbed her forehead: "Although your grandfather intervened in this matter, it will definitely not go well in the end. You..." Han Qian sobbed and said: "It''s not good. Could it be that she wants to eat me? Besides, nothing happened to her and the child in her belly, and I...and I didn''t mean to do that." Hearing this, Mother Han was startled for a moment, then stood up and said, "Come with me to the hospital now." In a flash, Mother Han waved her hand: "Forget it, you just stay at home and I''ll go." She felt that Feng Lu and the child in her belly could not be fine. This was easy to guess from Feng Wei''s face when he left, and Feng Wei''s ability to call the police and call the police comrades over, which was enough to prove that... Feng Lu and the child in her belly were both vicious. Much luck and little luck. ??If this is the case, even if the troubled granddaughter in front of me will not be sent to a juvenile detention center for labor education, I am afraid that the Feng family and the Han family will become enemies over this. ?Of course, if Feng Lu didn¡¯t pursue the matter, the result might be better. ¡­ Feng Wei left the Han family''s small foreign-style building and returned to the hospital. On the way, Feng Wei called his old man at a public phone booth and told him about Feng Lu and the incident where the police went to the Han family''s small mansion and Han''s father intervened. Mr. Feng didn¡¯t say anything on the phone, but if something happened to his daughter, how could a father not seek justice for his daughter? ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡± Before he reached the door of the ward, Feng Wei saw doctors and nurses rushing into Feng Lu''s ward, and heard Feng Lu''s hysterical cries mixed with extreme grief. Without having to think too much, Feng Wei guessed that Feng Lu already knew about her current situation, knew that the child in her belly was gone, and even knew that she had had her uterus removed. But Feng Wei couldn''t understand how Feng Lu knew. ?Han Bin would definitely not say this to avoid irritating Feng Lu. ?Who could it be? Without thinking any more, Feng Wei ran straight away. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Feng Lu being held down by several nurses, while the doctor was injecting something beside him. Slowly, Feng Lu stopped crying, and then she closed her eyes and fell asleep. "The patient''s wound has cracked and needs to be re-bandaged. The family members should wait outside the ward door for the time being." Han Bin was originally standing there like a wooden stake. When he heard the doctor''s words, he came to his senses and walked slowly towards the door of the ward. When he saw Feng Wei, before he could speak, Feng Wei grabbed his collar and pulled him like the previous time. Go into the hallway. After crackling what he saw when he went to the Han family''s small foreign-style building, and what the police comrades learned from Han Qian''s questions, Feng Wei held Han Bin down and punched and kicked him again. "What else do you have to say now? Tell me, what else do you have to say now? I can do it. I can save your daughter from being taken away by the police in just one or two words. Does your family think that there is no one in my Feng family? , I think my Feng family¡¯s threshold is not as high as yours, right?¡± ¡­¡± ?Han Bin opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. ?His face was already bruised and bruised, but now it was even more bruised. Getting up from the ground with difficulty, Han Bin sat on a bench nearby. His whole figure seemed to have lost all energy. He lowered his head, making it impossible for anyone to see his emotions. ?Sissi, hasn¡¯t his daughter changed her temper? No, she hasn¡¯t changed. She has been pretending for the past two months. Otherwise, how could she do such a thing? Is it really just a prank to throw soapy water on the bathroom floor tiles? Even though Sissi...is his daughter too cruel? ! ? Didn¡¯t she think that what she did would kill two people? ?Han Bin bent down and held his head, his eyes full of anger and regret. He was angry that his daughter was evil-minded and regretted that he had not taught her daughter well, which led to such a disaster today! As time passed, Feng Wei saw the doctor walking out of the ward. He stepped forward and asked, "Doctor, what happened to my sister just now?" ¡­¡± Opened her mouth, the female doctor who was being questioned by Feng Wei said: "The matter is under investigation. Once there are results, our hospital will inform the family members." ¡°Doctor! Are you sure you are not prevaricating?¡± Feng Wei''s face darkened: "As the patient''s family members, we will definitely not talk nonsense after the patient wakes up, so shouldn''t it be clear what the problem is?" ¡°Comrade, please don¡¯t get excited¡­¡± Before the female doctor finished speaking, a nurse behind her stepped forward with a guilty look on her face: "I''m sorry!" The nurse bowed to Feng Wei, her eyes were red, and she said with a cry: "I didn''t control my mouth at work. I talked about the patient''s condition with my colleagues in the ward. Unexpectedly, the patient just woke up and gave me the medicine." I heard it, and then... I''m really sorry, I know I was wrong! Can you please stop complaining to the hospital? I just started working..." Seeing that Feng Wei''s face turned ugly, and he was clenching his fists, obviously wanting to hit someone, the female doctor hurriedly said: "Xiao Hu, shut up! Some things have been done wrong, and you can''t undo it by just saying sorry." " Looking towards Feng Wei, the female doctor said: "Comrade, the patient suddenly became agitated when he woke up, just like what you just heard. As for how our hospital will handle this matter, I believe the hospital leaders will definitely give it to your family." Due explanation.¡± Feng Wei did not answer the female doctor''s words. He looked steadily at the nurse standing in front of him: "What kind of nurse is this big-mouthed? How did a person like you graduate from a medical school? If I don''t file a complaint against you, how can I wait for you to continue?" harm other patients?¡± With a sneer, Feng Wei''s eyes fell back on the female doctor: "I''m waiting for the reply from the leadership of your hospital. If you can''t satisfy me, let alone what will happen to one or two young nurses, I think you, as a doctor, will be done!" " "you¡­" The female doctor was a little angry. Feng Wei¡¯s expression was condensed: ¡°Don¡¯t you have any responsibility as a doctor?¡± Hearing this, the female doctor couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. If she had told the nurse around her a few more words, how could this happen? ?Looking at the nurse surnamed Hu standing beside her, the female doctor''s expression suddenly turned cold and she turned and left. Other nurses followed closely behind the female doctor. The nurse surnamed Hu wiped away tears and wanted to say something more to Feng Wei. Seeing Feng Wei sitting on the bench with his head lowered like the patient''s husband, the nurse surnamed Hu felt panicked, stamped his feet, turned around and ran away. . As for the other nurse who had a dispute with the nurse named Hu in Feng Lu''s ward, she didn''t come back when she went to call the female doctor to come to the ward. ¡°The shower is broken and there are no accessories. Is it not available in the whole of Beicheng? Even if it is not available in Beicheng, wouldn¡¯t you ask someone to ask in a big city like Shanghai? Speaking of your daughter, did you really not find that she was hostile to Lulu and the child in Lulu¡¯s belly? Living in the same home, you, as a father, have no idea what your child is like? " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1237： More green tea than anyone else Chapter 1237 Who is more green tea? In response to Feng Wei''s questions, Han Bin opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. The shower in the master bedroom was broken and needed to be replaced with new parts. He was not vague at all. He asked the maintenance man to help order it. It would take half a month. He didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the parts would be replaced as soon as they arrived. ?There is another bathroom in the house, which is on the second floor, not far from the master bedroom. It is very convenient to use, so he didn''t think much about it. As for whether Han Qian was hostile to Feng Lu and the child in Feng Lu''s belly, Han Bin thought carefully about it and felt that after the heavy rain two months ago, her daughter Han Qian was ill and thought about it. The relationship has improved visibly, ?And every day when he came back from school, he would greet the little brother in Feng Lu''s belly. There was no sign of any dissatisfaction with Feng Lu or the little brother in Feng Lu''s belly. ??As for Han Qian''s temperament, the little girl''s temperament was originally a bit indulgent, but to say that she had a vicious mind, Han Bin felt that this was absolutely impossible. What happened today hit him hard in the face. ??Han Qian, his daughter, who he thought was pretty good apart from being pampered and who had completely changed into a good-natured girl in the past two months, was actually lying to him and acting for his father. Han Bin covered his face with his hands, held it in for a long time, and said in a low voice: "It''s my fault for not seeing what Sissi was thinking earlier!" ¡°Is it useful now that you know you¡¯re wrong?¡± Feng Wei pressed his temples irritably: "My old man is not a vegetarian either. If you and I can''t give my family a satisfactory explanation for this matter, your daughter will be sent to a juvenile detention center without any room for change!" Time passed quickly. As evening approached, Han''s father went to Feng''s house to find Mr. Feng. The two sat face to face in Mr. Feng''s study, discussing what Han Qian had done to Feng Lu today. It wasn¡¯t until about 8:30 pm that Mr. Feng¡¯s study door opened. After seeing Father Han off, Fang Su poured a glass of water for Mr. Feng in the living room and asked casually: "Why did Han Wenyong come to see you?" ?Han Wenyong is Han¡¯s father¡¯s name. ¡°Official business.¡± Mr. Feng glanced at Fang Su, not intending to tell him about Feng Lu, lest Fang Su start talking about something. ?Furthermore, it is not a good thing that Feng Lu had a miscarriage and had her uterus removed. If one less person knew about it, there would be less right and wrong. In fact, to be honest, Mr. Feng was afraid that if he got started, he would reveal in front of Fang Su that Feng Lu cheated on Han Bin during his marriage to Luo Yanqing and gave birth to a child in the name of Luo Yanqing. Han Bin¡¯s child. ?This is a scandal. I thought only Feng Lu, him, and his eldest son Feng Wei knew about it. Well, at most, Han Bin was also included. But who knew that Han Wenyong and his wife also knew about it. Or to put it this way, Han Wenyong used this scandal to discuss the mistakes made by his granddaughter Han Qian. In Han Wenyong''s view, once the scandals that Han Bin and Feng Lu did were exposed, it would be nothing more than a fling for Han Bin. But Feng Lu was a woman. What was particularly important was that Feng Lu would not only be a married woman, but even He took the initiative to throw himself into Han Bin''s arms. ??Anyway, the exposure of the matter will not have a greater impact on Han Bin than Feng Lu. ??If the Feng family is obsessed with today''s events and has to send Han Qian to a juvenile detention center, then the Han family won''t mind making public what happened between Feng Lu and Han Bin in their early years... Of course, if the Feng family can turn big things into trivial matters, the Han family will not only recognize Feng Lu as their daughter-in-law forever. In other words, Han Bin will never divorce Feng Lu in this life, and will also allow Feng Lu to adopt a child in the orphanage, and When this child grows up, he will inherit everything from Han Bin. To sum it up in one sentence, Han Bin¡¯s family property will belong to the child adopted by Feng Lu, and when Han Qian gets married when she reaches adulthood, there will be nothing except a dowry. In order to show his sincerity, Han''s father proposed to conceal Feng Lu''s miscarriage to a certain extent. He suggested that Feng Lu be discharged from the hospital in a few days and Feng Lu live directly in the Feng family. When Feng Lu''s original due date came, the Feng family secretly went to the orphanage to help Feng Lu. Adopt a newborn baby. The reason for this suggestion is also for Feng Lu''s consideration, so that the outside world will think that the child is Feng Lu''s, so as to avoid more troubles in the future. Mr. Feng was very angry at Father Han''s shamelessness at first, but when he thought about what Luo Yanqing had said to him and considered Minghan Mingwei''s future, he finally replied to Father Han and said that he would consider it. There was no immediate reply. A week later, Feng Lu was admitted to the hospital. Feng Wei personally drove to the hospital to pick up the patient, and drove the car all the way into Feng''s courtyard to prevent acquaintances in the courtyard from seeing Feng Lu, which led to the fact that Feng Lu had faked his death more than ten years ago. Another accidental mistake revealed Feng Lu''s current condition. The family then brings out everything. ¡°Why did the old man and the old lady of the Han family come up with this suggestion?¡± After returning to Feng''s house for half a month, Feng Lu had a gloomy face, which made everyone in his family look bad. Since Feng Lu was going to stay at Feng''s house until she gave birth, Mr. Feng thought about it and picked Feng Lu up in Feng Wei. Before leaving the hospital, Fang Su was informed about Feng Lu''s miscarriage and hysterectomy. After all, Feng Lu still needs Fang Su to take care of her during her confinement period. ?However, Mr. Feng still kept Fang Su secret about Minghan and Mingwei''s life experience. ?At about nine o''clock in the evening, Mr. Feng and Feng Wei came to Feng Lu''s room. To avoid being heard by other people in the family, Feng Wei closed the door. "Why? Your parents-in-law are still worried that you can''t think about it, so they thought that our family would help you adopt a child in the orphanage, so that you won''t feel that you have no one to rely on in the future." Mr. Feng cut out part of what Han''s father said to him that day and said it in front of Feng Lu. Unexpectedly, Feng Lu didn''t believe in the good intentions of the Han family at all, and his mood fluctuated greatly. "Is my fall in the bathroom related to that **** girl Han Qian? The Han family came to you and gave you the advice you just told me in order to shut my mouth?" Although it was a question, Feng Lu already had the answer in his mind. To be more precise, when Feng Lu woke up after the operation, she unexpectedly learned that the child in her belly was gone. The moment she learned that her uterus had been removed, she already thought that her fall in the bathroom was not an accident, but that she was most likely harmed by Han Qian. of. ?Just because Han Qian''s temperament was very different when she woke up after being caught in a heavy rain and fell ill after running out of the house, Feng Lu felt that Han Qian was strange and was wary of Han Qian. Looking at Han Qian pretending to be good in front of her. Yes, Feng Lu felt from that moment that Han Qian was pretending to be nice and deliberately trying to get close to her. In order to find out what kind of medicine Han Qian was selling in her gourd, she naturally cooperated with Han Qian in acting. So in the eyes of Li Ma and Han Bin, the two got along very well. ?But Feng Lu never expected that Han Qian, who pretended to be good and please her in front of her, would resort to such big tricks behind her. ?She hated Han Qian, but she hated herself even more. She was obviously on guard, but why didn''t she expect that Han Qian would use such vicious means to deal with her? Human lives, Han Qian¡¯s methods are related to human lives. One mistake may cost two lives. How could a little girl do this? This was not the first time Feng Lu took a bath in the public bathroom on the second floor. She knew what it felt like to step on the floor tiles, but that day she turned on the shower and soon felt her feet slipping, and then...then... Fell to the ground. Is this an accident? No, when Feng Lu thinks about it now, she feels more and more that it was not an accident. She feels that it probably had something to do with Han Qian. Especially after listening to what Mr. Feng said, she is even more certain that it was Han Qian who caused her to lose her child and almost even herself. His life is at stake. Thinking of this, Feng Lu gathered her thoughts and stared at Mr. Feng like an evil ghost: "Why don''t you speak? Why don''t you speak? You are my father, and I lost the child in my belly because of that little **** of the Han family. , so bad that I can no longer be a mother, why don¡¯t you help me seek justice and send that little **** to the police?¡± ¡°Feng Lu! What¡¯s the matter with you yelling at dad?¡± Feng Wei frowned and looked at Feng Lu with a sullen face: "If the Han family hadn''t known about the scandal you had done before, would Dad have been able to let the little girl of the Han family live freely, and could he have held his breath and accepted the advice of the Han family?" Feng Lu was stunned. After a moment, she smiled, but her smile looked a little nervous: "Scandal matter? Do you mean the life experience of Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei? But can a slap make a sound? That matter to me It¡¯s an scandal, but isn¡¯t it an scandal to Han Bin?¡± "Han Bin is a man, and it was just regarded as a romantic affair. What about you? You were a married woman at the time, but you were fooling around with Han Bin behind your husband''s back. How can this be the same?" And don¡¯t forget who raised those two children. Don¡¯t forget that Comrade Luo came to find our father. If the life experience of those two children is revealed, the Han family may hold their noses and admit it, but what are you going to do? Explain to Comrade Luo? Think about it for yourself. Comrade Luo and his wife care about those two children. Once your actions cause harm to these two children, sending you to the countryside or the Gobi Desert is just a matter of Comrade Luo''s words. . " After a slight pause, Feng Wei added: "As for Han Bin''s daughter, although she is wrong, the child is not an adult after all. She will be detained in a juvenile detention center for one or two years at most. After she is released, she will still be Han Bin''s daughter and live the same life. Good day for her.¡± Feng Lu lowered his eyelids and said in a slightly weird tone: "I understand, what you mean is that if I don''t accept the Han family''s suggestion, and the big thing turns into a trivial matter, not only will I be spit on, but I will also go to the Gobi Desert. Working on the beach, blowing sand all year round, in the end, I want to lose my reputation, lose my freedom, and eventually become a wretch, right?¡± Hearing this, Feng Wei said casually: "It''s good that you know." ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t pursue that little **** anymore!¡± ??Raised his head, Feng Lu had a smile on his face. This smile was just weird in the eyes of Feng Wei and Mr. Feng. Before they could say anything, Feng Lu tucked the broken hair on his forehead behind his ears and said lightly: "I accidentally fell down in the bathroom. This has nothing to do with anyone. However, I will not adopt a child, so as not to have to worry about the little kid eating, drinking and defecating all day long. I will not do such a thankless thing. Do it.¡± Seeing that Mr. Feng and the two looked suspicious, Feng Lu put away her smile and said, "Luo Mingrui and his sister were all born to me. Even if I haven''t raised them for a day, they will have the obligation to support me when I grow old. Since I don¡¯t need children to support me and die, why should I adopt a wild child?¡± Feng Wei asked: ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to think about it. I¡¯ve been through **** for a while, what else can¡¯t I think about?¡± No, she can''t think about anything. She, Feng Lu, is not a soft persimmon. She is left to others to control. She must have revenge and complaints, but now she can only keep everything in her heart. ?That little **** is very good at pretending, very good, she can do it too, isn''t she just pretending to be generous and a good stepmother? She can do it, and she must do it! It can be said that Feng Lu at this moment has evolved into Feng Niu Colu Lu! ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to adopt a child?¡± Mr. Feng asked Feng Lu. ¡°Do I need it?¡± ?Feng Lu leaned on the head of the bed, with no trace of anger on her face. "¡­Based on what I know about your parents-in-law, no matter how much trouble you make, they will never recognize those two children, and Comrade Luo will not allow you to mess around. Do you understand that?" Father Han went to Mr. Feng to talk about Minghan and Mingwei¡¯s life experience, and used Minghan Mingwei to suppress Mr. Feng. To be honest, Mr. Feng didn¡¯t believe that Mr. Han would really do this, and he didn¡¯t care about Mr. Han¡¯s suppression. Why? ??Luo Yanqing¡¯s identity is not simple. Mr. Feng is afraid, and it is impossible for Mr. Han not to be without it. One is a daughter cuckolding someone else, and the other is a son cuckolding someone else. There is no difference between the two. ??Moreover, Luo Yanqing has been secretly raising a child for the two of them for more than ten years. If the Han family is allowed to pick peaches now, will it completely stamp Luo Yanqing''s face on the ground? ??If you don¡¯t tell me what will happen to Luo Yanqing, can the higher-ups agree? How could Mr. Feng be fooled by Han''s father if he had some calculations in his mind? He simply spoke his true feelings in front of Feng Lu. He looked directly at Feng Lu with a solemn expression, not ignoring any subtle changes in her expression. However, Feng Luzhen acted very calmly: "I understand, the reason why the Han family doesn''t admit it is because they don''t want Han Bin and the entire Han family to be gossiped about. Luo Yanqing doesn''t allow it because he is worried that Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei will be harmed. I''m very sad in my heart." clear." Mr. Feng was silent for a moment and then said: "In that case, I will let your eldest brother have a good talk with Han Bin. Even if he will not recognize the two children, his blood is flowing in their bodies. Looking back a hundred years, his name will be Most of what I bought must be reserved for you and the two children, and you can¡¯t take advantage of others for nothing. " ¡°You and my elder brother can decide what to do, I have no objection.¡± When the little **** is gone, whose hands the things in Han Bin''s name will fall into depends on her mood. Sometimes you can¡¯t change your plans, but for now, that¡¯s something to talk about. Leaving Feng Lu''s room, Feng Wei followed Mr. Feng to the study. ¡°Do you think Lulu¡¯s words are credible?¡± The two men sat down in the study, and Mr. Feng asked Feng Wei. "I can''t say for sure, but now I can only choose to believe it. Otherwise, what can dad do to that girl?" Feng Wei pressed his temples: "I''m really scared of being tortured by Lulu. If something happens to her again, she should be sent to a nursing home!" Mr. Feng remained silent. ¡°She wants to work, I will ask someone to arrange it in the near future.¡± Hearing what Feng Wei said, Mr. Feng shook his head: "You don''t need to make arrangements. I will have to retire by this winter. Let me make the arrangements." That''s right, Feng Lu plans to go to work normally. ?According to her expertise, she will undoubtedly go to the hospital, and to the pharmacy department. This is what Feng Lu proposed before Mr. Feng and Feng Wei left her room. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you let the Han family make arrangements?¡± Feng Wei suddenly suggested: "Although we have a relationship, this favor will become less and less the more we use it. Since the Han family owes Lulu, the Han family should arrange work for Lulu." Mr. Feng: ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡­ As mid-August approached, Feng Lu was driven back to the Han family''s small foreign building by Feng Wei. She walked into the living room wearing a red dress as if nothing had happened. ¡°Sissi is at home. Auntie thought you went to your grandparents¡¯ place to spend the summer vacation.¡± When she heard Feng Lu''s voice, Han Qian froze involuntarily, but she quickly adjusted herself, got up from the sofa, and gave Feng Lu a sweet smile: "Aunt Feng, are you back?! Dad said you were discharged from the hospital. I have to go to Grandpa Feng¡¯s house to recuperate in the future. In order for you to recover as soon as possible, I didn¡¯t let me go to Grandpa Feng¡¯s house to disturb you. I¡¯m sorry, I should actually go to Grandpa Feng¡¯s house to see you, Aunt Feng.¡± ?Looking down, Han Qian looked at Feng Lu''s flat belly and suddenly looked surprised: "Aunt Feng, have you given birth to a little brother? But that''s not right, the little brother hasn''t reached the birth month yet..." ??Including Han Bin, the Han family has not told Han Qian that Feng Lu fell in the bathroom that day. Not only was the child in her belly gone, but her uterus was removed to save Feng Lu''s life. Of course, Feng Lu felt that Han Qian was gloating at this moment, but she suppressed her anger and forced a smile out of the corner of her mouth and said, "Didn''t your father tell you?" ?Han Qian blinked her eyes and looked confused: "Aunt Feng, what should dad say to me?" ¡°The little brother in Auntie¡¯s belly is gone.¡± Feng Lu looked a little sad: "It''s all my fault. I accidentally fell down while taking a shower, which caused your little brother to leave me." "is that so?" Han Qian¡¯s eyes turned red: ¡°But I heard from Uncle Feng that Aunt Feng and little brother are fine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because your Uncle Feng doesn¡¯t want you to worry or scare you. After all, you are still a little girl.¡± Wiping the corners of his eyes, Feng Lu said, "I''ll go upstairs and lie down for a while. You can continue watching TV, but don''t watch it for too long, otherwise your eyes will not be able to bear it." ¡°¡­Well, I know!¡± After hesitating for a moment, Han Qian nodded. When Feng Lu sat up the stairs, Han Qian called Feng Lu: "Aunt Feng!" Feng Lu turned her head and said, "Say, Auntie is listening." "You and my father are still young. I believe that my little brother will still be in your belly later." ?Han Qian spoke with innocence and nodded heavily, adding to the credibility of what she said: "Of course it will. Aunt Feng, you are a kind person, and my little brother will definitely come back to your belly!" ¡°Then Aunt Feng will lend you good luck and wait for your little brother to become our child again.¡± Smiled, Feng Lu said, withdrew his gaze and continued to go upstairs. Damn little bitch, did you say those words to deliberately provoke her and want to see her joke? ?Hate Han Qian very much in her heart, but Feng Lu pretended to be relaxed so that Han Qian wouldn''t notice anything unusual from her back. ?But how did she know that Han Qian was also pretending to be ignorant and naive, and was cooperating with her acting. ¡ªHan Qian knew clearly that what she did that day was no longer a secret. Maybe Feng Lu didn¡¯t know the truth, but with Feng Lu¡¯s mind, Han Qian felt that the other party could guess something. ?The moment Feng Lu walked in with a flat belly, Han Qian knew that Feng Wei had lied to her that day. ??But Han Qian thought about it and wondered why her father, Han Bin, didn''t tell her the truth. By the way, Han Qian suddenly thought that since Feng Lu was hospitalized until now, the way her father Han Bin looked at her had changed. Not only did he no longer smile at her, but he also looked at her very lightly, and his attitude towards her was like When dealing with the children of relatives, there is a hint of alienation mixed with the plainness. Although I still gave her pocket money as before, which was enough for her to eat and wear, the feeling just became different. With pursed lips, Han Qian sat back on the sofa, realizing that her reaction was too slow. Only now did she remember her father''s change in attitude towards her. It seems...it seems that she has to think about what to do, otherwise, before Feng Lu becomes pregnant with the child, she may not bring those illegitimate children into her home again, and she is a real son. A daughter born out of wedlock in the Eight Classics competes for the family fortune earned by her father. "Luo Minghan, Luo Mingwei, although you are innocent, I didn''t want to do anything to you, but if I want to blame you, I blame you for being born to that woman Feng Lu!" Han Qian thought secretly in her heart: "I''m sorry if people are punished by heaven and earth if they don''t do it for themselves!" Compound. Minghan was sitting in the living room, playing the erhu, and sneezed several times in succession. At the same time, Mingwei was sitting on the sofa chatting with Jiang Li, holding Guoguo in her arms. Suddenly she turned her head away, covered her mouth, and sneezed one after another. For a moment, the old and young in the living room couldn''t help but look at Minghan and Mingwei. Jiang Li was a little funny, but he still asked them with concern: "Are you catching a cold?" Minghan rubbed his nose and shook his head: "No, besides, I''m pretending like a cow, and it''s absolutely impossible to catch a cold in this summer." ¡°I don¡¯t have a cold either.¡± Ming Wei smiled sheepishly: "My nose is just itchy and I couldn''t help but sneeze." ? Guo Guo looked up at Ming Wei, with big bright eyes: "Sister and second brother have such a tacit understanding!" "Your second brother is a rough guy, and my sister doesn''t want to have a tacit understanding with him. My sister is interested in our Guoguo and wants to have a tacit understanding with little Guoguo. I don''t know what Baby Qinqin thinks?" With their eyes facing each other, Mingwei teased her cute little fruit. ¡°Guoguo also likes sister!¡± Holding Mingwei''s neck, Guoguo said in a sweet voice, "Second sister''s hair is tied the same as the one Guoguo asked her mother to tie for Guoguo today. This shows that Guoguo and second sister are the closest, and they have such a tacit understanding!" Ming Wei smiled happily and rubbed her forehead against Xiao Guoguo''s: "That''s right, the second sister and our Guoguo have such a tacit understanding!" At this moment, Minghan played "Uninhibited" on the erhu. After he played it once, Tang Yuan ran to the piano with a "click, click, click", climbed up on the piano stool, sat down, and started playing directly on the black and white keys, and then the prelude of "Uninhibited" flowed from the little guy''s fingers. And out. Of course, no one in the family was surprised. Because the memory and understanding ability of the three dumplings are really super good. Not only can they remember things they have heard and seen once, but they can also reproduce them exactly as they are. ¡°Second brother, I like this piece of music!¡± After finishing the song, Tangyuan turned to look at Minghan, her delicate little face was full of seriousness: "It sounds good, and it feels very artistic!" ¡°This is what my mother taught me. If you hear your mother, brother Xuan and our eldest brother play this song, the effect will be even better!¡± Minghan said, looking at Jiang Li: "Mom, why don''t you tell your younger brothers and sisters to listen?" ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "You don''t want to hear it?" ¡°Of course I did, I just wanted to listen!¡± Minghan grinned, showing his big white teeth, and walked up to Jiang Li with his erhu in hand: "Mom, your Hanhan still wants to listen to "Horse Racing". I wonder if mom can satisfy your wish to kiss your son? " Hearing what Minghan said, before Jiang Li could react, Mingwei made a vomiting gesture towards Minghan and said with disgust in her eyes: "Luo Minghan, how old are you? You still act like a baby to your mother. It makes my skin crawl. It¡¯s a knot!¡± With a slight "hum", Minghan disagreed and said with a hint of arrogance: "How old can I be? I''m only thirteen or fourteen years old. Besides, even if my hair is gray and my teeth are gone, I am still my mother''s baby. Mom, what do you think? Right?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1238： Is this woman sick? Chapter 1238 Is this woman sick? Hearing this, Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes filled with smiles: "Yes, yes, yes, our Hanhan is right. Even if you are seventy or eighty years old, you are still a baby in front of your mother!" ¡°Luo Mingwei, did you hear that?¡± Minghan had a look on his face, and he raised his chin towards Mingwei: "I''m kidding!" As a result, Mingwei made a vomiting gesture again, then rolled her eyes and said: "Your face is the emperor''s mother, I admire you!" ?Looking at Mingwei with great resentment, Minghan called Jiang Li: "Mom~" ??The last note was drawn out in a weird accent, which made the three dumplings all widen their eyes in shock. Minghan continued to play tricks: "Luo Mingwei said that your baby Hanhan is too thick-skinned. Mommy has to make the decision for me~" Minghan twisted her waist and pinched her orchid fingers. This move of Minghan shocked Jiang Li and Captain Jiang. However, in an instant, except for Minghan himself, everyone in the living room, old and young, could not hold back their laughter. ¡°Luo Minghan!¡± ??Ming Rui wanted to suppress the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t. He glared at Ming Han and scolded: "You are the one who is used to making mischief!" "Yes? Did I do anything wrong?" Blinking her eyes repeatedly, Minghan pretended to be innocent. ¡°Haha~¡± Mingwei laughed: "Luo Minghan, you were like a chicken **** lightning, haha~" Tuanzi leaned in Captain Jiang''s arms, and Guoguo leaned in Cai Xiufen''s arms. The two of them were looking at each other and holding back laughter. This was to save face for their second brother Minghan, while the other was giggling non-stop. The small body is almost crooked with laughter. Tang Yuan laughed so hard that he patted his thigh and said to Ron: "Brother Xiao En, brother Xiao En, second brother and third sister are so fun!" ??? Ron, like Tuanzi, was trying to save face for Minghan at this moment. He just pursed his lips and smiled without letting himself make a sound. ¡°Mom~¡± Looking at Jiang Li, Minghan continued to act mischievously. He frowned in frustration: "Why are you all laughing at me? If you don''t stop, I... I''m going to be angry!" Stomping her feet, Minghan bowed her head and wept like a little daughter-in-law, and pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes from time to time. ¡°If you keep doing this, we will all keep laughing, after all, you are asking for it.¡± Seeing that the old and young were almost laughing, Jiang Li stopped laughing. Well, she actually wanted to laugh, but in order to save face for her son Minghan, she had to hold it back. She pretended to be calm and said: "Speak carefully, mom, I promise everyone I won¡¯t laugh at you anymore.¡± "snort!" Minghan stamped his feet again: "You can laugh if you want." In a flash, he returned to normal, cleared his throat and said, "I am deliberately making grandma and you happy. Mom, my son is filial, right?" ?Looking towards Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, Minghan smiled and said, "Grandpa, were you happy just now? Grandma, and you, are you happy?" ?Captain Jiang and the elders both smiled and nodded. At this time, Jiang Li said with gentle eyes: "Well done, mom is very happy. You are indeed our family''s treasure and mom''s pistachio!" ¡°Mom, mom, my name is Guoguo, and I am Pistachio!¡± ? Guo Guo raised her soft little voice and her **** eyes widened: "Second brother, just treat me like a living treasure. I''ll be our pistachio, okay?" Minghan smiled: "Okay, you are the pistachio of our family, and the second brother is our living treasure!" "Guoguo loves her second brother the most. Second brother, come here..." ? Raising her little hands, Guoguo called her brother Minghan to come closer to her, and motioned Minghan to squat down. The next moment, little Guoguo kissed her second brother Minghan on the face. ?Minghan has never been kissed by her younger siblings, but every time she is kissed, she feels embarrassed, but she feels happy in her heart. No, he couldn''t help but move his eyes towards Mingrui, Mingwei, and Ron, his eyes full of satisfaction. Looking at Mingrui''s play, Cai Xiufen had a smile on her face. ¡­¡¬ ?Captain Jiang suddenly spoke up. When he heard his father calling him, Jiang Li immediately met Captain Jiang''s gaze and asked, "Dad, do you have something to tell me?" Captain Jiang said "hmm" and said, "Your mother and I want to visit your second brother. We will be back before the children start school at the latest." ¡°Then I¡¯ll call my second brother and second sister-in-law and tell them.¡± As the voice fell, Jiang Li was about to pick up the phone receiver, but was stopped by Captain Jiang: "No, your second brother called me some time ago. Your mother and I haven''t made up our minds yet. This is not to look after the children." School will start in about ten days. I just want to take your mother to your second brother''s house to stay for a few days. If you can''t take care of the children, Ruirui, Hanhan and Xiaoen will come with us to play for a while. Then you can take Weiwei and Tuanzi with you. They also happened to go to spend time with your grandfather and your father. " "I have no opinion." ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to my second uncle¡¯s house!¡± Minghan couldn''t hide his excitement as he expressed his excitement. He really wanted to follow his second uncle''s cousin to the training ground to practice. ¡°Ruirui, are you and Xiao En going to your second uncle¡¯s house?¡± ??Jiang Li asked Mingrui and Ron, but Ron shook his head: "Mom, I have been playing in the compound for more than a month. I want to go back to spend time with my grandparents before school starts." ¡°Okay, mom knows.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡°My mother and I take care of my younger brothers and sisters together.¡± ??This was Mingrui''s voice. Unexpectedly, Mingwei answered immediately: "I will help mom take care of the younger brothers and sisters. Big brother, you can go to your second uncle''s house to play. By the way, you can also take care of grandma and grandpa." Minghan was instantly unconvinced: "Luo Mingwei, you sound like I can''t take care of my grandma and grandpa. Am I that bad?" ¡°You¡¯re not a bad person. Do you think you can take care of our grandma and grandpa besides just playing?¡± With contempt in her eyes, Mingwei did not save Minghan any face. ¡°Your grandma and I are not aged in our seventies. We are in high spirits, so why do we need you juniors to take care of us?¡± Captain Jiang shook his head, and then made the final decision: "Since Ruirui wants to stay and help you take care of your younger brothers and sisters, your mother and I will take Hanhan to your second brother''s place tomorrow morning." "OK." ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. ¡­ Towards evening, Jiang Li drove Ron to the compound where Luo and his wife lived. Since the work of Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li was transferred from Shanghai to Beicheng, the two old people would live in Mr. Luo''s house in a certain compound every winter and summer vacation. ?This house is the same as the one in Shanghai. It is a two-story red brick building. Single-family house with a large courtyard. ¡°School is about to start, don¡¯t forget to look through the textbooks for the new school year, as a preview.¡± Handing Ron over to Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li, Jiang Li rubbed the top of Ron''s hair before leaving. She said, "Let''s just treat it as summer vacation and get over it early. Is there any problem?" "No. The second brother gave me his used primary school textbook, and I''m reading it." ?? Ron shook his head and responded to Jiang Li obediently. ¡°That¡¯s good, mom knows that our little kindness is great!¡± After giving the child a thumbs up, Jiang Li said goodbye to Mr. Luo, Mrs. Li, and Xiao Shen, got into the car, and drove away in a blink of an eye. That''s right, Xiao Shen was standing behind Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li. Speaking of which, from the moment he learned that Ron was his and Luo Xue''s child, Xiao Shen regarded the Luo family as his own home and basically lived with Mr. and Mrs. Luo all year round. Even though Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li objected and said it was inappropriate, Xiao Shen was determined and insisted on living with Mr. Luo and his wife, saying that he would fulfill his filial piety on behalf of Luo Xue and at the same time take care of Ron. As for other people¡¯s gossip, Xiao Shen didn¡¯t care at all. He just did whatever he had to do in his daily life. As time went by, those gossiping became boring, so he stopped buzzing. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, Comrade Jiang¡¯s car is gone. Let¡¯s go home and sit down.¡± ?Xiao Shen naturally took Ron''s little hand and greeted Luo and his wife to enter the courtyard. The two old men nodded. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to come back?¡± ?Stepping into the living room, Mrs. Li asked Ron with a smile. ¡°School is about to start, and I want to come back to spend time with my grandparents and uncle Xiao.¡± Regarding Ron''s life experience, Mrs. Li and Mr. Luo originally planned to wait until their great-grandson came of age before telling them. However, they have seen everything Xiao Shen has done in the past few years. The human heart is made of flesh. Even though Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li were still a little concerned about Xiao Shen because of what happened to Luo Xue, they knew that the incident could not be entirely blamed on Xiao Shen. Yes, Xiao Shen was not very sober after drinking. However, this was because that day was very special to Xiao Shen, as it was the memorial day of his late wife. ??Luo Xue admired Xiao Shen, and when Xiao Shen grabbed her, she knew that the other person was calling her late wife''s name, but she made the mistake... Later, she was afraid that her grandparents would be angry, so she hid the incident between her and Xiao Shen, and repeatedly forced Xiao Shen to help conceal it, and just pretended that nothing had happened between them. Coupled with the incident at home later, Luo Xue''s fate deviated and she died at a young age. Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li learned this from Xiao Shen''s words and Luo Xue''s letter to Xiao Shen. How could they be so unreasonable and put all the blame on Xiao Shen? Based on this, the two of them wanted to expose Xiao Shen''s identity in front of Ron more than once in the past year and tell Ron that Xiao Shen was actually his biological father. However, Xiao Shen stopped him in time every time. ?In Xiao Shen¡¯s words, don¡¯t rush it now. It¡¯s not too late to break up the relationship between father and son when Ron grows older. After all, they have lived under the same roof for several years. "Dad" is just a title. As a father, he can afford to wait, but now that the child is still young, it is not necessarily a good thing for Ron to suddenly tell him that he is his father. . Even though Ron is now a third-year elementary school student, he is still young after all. Moreover, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, parents, have done a great job. They care about Ron from life to study, as well as psychological growth. , truly fulfilled his responsibilities as a parent, and made Ron feel the love of his father and mother, as well as the friendship between brothers and sisters. In short, both Xiao Shen, Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li are extremely grateful to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, the grandparents, and to every member of Jiang Li¡¯s family. Because the Jiang family treats Ron no differently than they treat the Mingrui brothers and sisters. They treat Ron as their own child, dote on and care for them. ¡°Xiao En is so sensible!¡± After hearing Ron''s words, Xiao Shen touched his son''s head with a faint smile on his lips. Ron was a little embarrassed to be praised. He pursed his lips and said, "I want to learn from my mother and brothers and sisters." Lao Luo and Xiao Shen: ¡°¡­¡± "Mom is going to stay with Grandpa Jiang and Grandpa Jiang for a while. I just thought that I would be with my mother during the summer vacation. School is about to start. I have to spend time with Grandma and Grandpa and Uncle Xiao. Otherwise, I will feel uncomfortable. , and I don¡¯t want to be a bad boy.¡± Speaking of this, Ron paused and added: "Mom said that children should be filial." Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li were overjoyed. Mrs. Li said with a kind expression, "Your mother is right, but we, Xiao En, have always been very filial. Grandma, your grandpa, and your Uncle Xiao all know it!" ?Shaking his head slightly, Ron blushed slightly: "I haven''t done enough. The second brother deliberately pretended to be cool at home in order to make his mother and grandma laugh. I can''t do it." Hearing this, Mr. Luo couldn''t help laughing: "Your temperament is different from that of your second brother. Your second brother has known how to do tricks since he was a child. I don''t blame you for not being able to learn. I can only say that playing tricks is not suitable for you." ?The moonlight outside the window is as cool as water, and the chirping of insects sounds from time to time in the grass at the base of the wall. Xiao Shen sat on the chair next to Ron''s bed, smiling as he looked at the child lying on his back with his eyes wide open and not knowing what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but ask: "Can you tell Uncle Xiao what you are thinking? " "Duanzi, Tangyuan and Guoguo are so smart. I wonder why they are so smart?! As long as they have seen and heard, they can express it exactly as it is, but they are only three and four years old now. Yue, your brain is so powerful!¡± As he spoke, Ron seemed to be talking about his own business, his eyes sparkling: "Today, the second brother played "Uninhibited" on the erhu. After listening to it once, Ron played it on the piano. In the middle There¡¯s no pause, it¡¯s very smooth, and it sounds great.¡± "The song is called "Uninhibited"?" ?Xiao Shen was sure that he hadn¡¯t heard of it and said, ¡°Can you also pull it?¡± ?? Ron''s expression suddenly became excited. He sat up and nodded, asking Xiao Shen: "Uncle Xiao, do you want to listen?" Needless to say, Ron¡¯s erhu was also taught by Jiang Li. "If you''re not sleepy, Uncle Xiao would like to listen to "Uninhibited"." With a smile on his face, Xiao Shen saw Ron get out of bed immediately, took his erhu and sat back on the bed. After a while, Ron adjusted the tune and started playing with concentration. As the prelude played, Xiao Shen was immersed in it unknowingly. In this Erhu song. Time passed bit by bit, and after Ronla played a song, Xiao Shen didn''t come back to his senses. He blinked his eyes and slowly told the story he heard from his brother and sister. In the end, he knew clearly. Clear your throat, stand up, put the erhu back to its original position, and recite in the way of poetry recitation: "Boiling a pot is a joy and sorrow for the young man. How can the bright moon still come? It''s better to go through the wind and waves in a leisurely way, and share a song from the end of the world." Melodious¡±. After coming back to his senses, Xiao Shen''s eyes were extremely bright. He clapped lightly and asked: "The music, the story and what you just recited were all written by your mother?" Ron shook his head, and then a childish voice sounded in the room: "Mom said she heard it accidentally. She said she heard someone playing the song "Uninhibited" and it felt very soul-stirring. She felt sad and lonely. With a sense of warmth, I walked up to him and asked him what song he was playing, and then I heard the story I just told him." ¡°Your mother is right, the music you just played sounds indeed sad and lonely but also full of warmth, making it very soul-stirring.¡± Xiao Shen nodded in agreement. ¡°Does it sound good?¡± ??Ron asked sitting back on the bed. "Um." ?Xiao Shen nodded: "You play very nicely." "When it comes to the level of playing the erhu, I can''t compare with my eldest, second brother, and sister. But my mother said that I don''t rely on playing the erhu for a living. I just treat it as a hobby. In my free time, I play a piece of music to cultivate my sentiments. That''s enough." Ron said, his face full of happiness: "Now I can play the erhu, the piano and the flute. I am considered versatile among my classmates." ?Xiao Shen found it funny: "Look at how beautiful you are!" ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, does Uncle Xiao think I¡¯m not versatile?¡± ?? Ron raised his eyebrows, his eyes saying "If you dare to say no, I will cry for you." ?Children usually show their truest side in front of elders who trust and rely on them. It can be seen that Ron really does not treat Xiao Shen as an outsider, otherwise he would not be so relaxed and unrestrained in front of Xiao Shen. ?Xiao Shen smiled: "This is our Xiao En!" ? imitating the way Ron often praised his family members, Xiao Shen extended his right thumb and the smile in his eyes almost overflowed. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s just me.¡± ??Ron scratched the back of his head and felt a little embarrassed for a moment. He said, "Uncle Xiao, go to bed. Good night!" Ploping down on the bed, Ron lay with his back to Xiao Shen, feeling his face warm. Hearing low laughter from behind, Ron felt more and more uncomfortable: "Uncle Xiao, I know you are laughing at me. If you continue to laugh, I will break up with you until tomorrow morning." ¡°Okay, Uncle Xiao, stop laughing.¡± ?Walking to the bedside, Xiao Shen bent down and helped Ron cover his stomach. Then he said "good night" and left. ?The door was gently closed and the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared. Ron breathed a sigh of relief and turned over to lie on his back. Blinking his eyes, Ron fell into deep thought: Uncle Xiao is so kind to me, but why? Ask your mother later, maybe she knows. The next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Li drove Captain Jiang, his wife, and Minghan to Brother Jiang''s residence in Beicheng, and waited for them to be sent to the family home where Brother Jiang and his family lived. Jiang Li was there. Brother Jiang stayed at home for about half an hour and then drove back to the compound. After all, she still had to drive her family members to the Jiang family¡¯s old house. ¡­ Tuanzi sat on the child''s seat by himself, Mingrui sat in the passenger seat holding Guoguo, Mingwei sat beside Tuanzi holding Tangyuan, Jiang Li drove out of the compound and headed towards the Jiang family''s old house. ?? Recently, Jiang Boya did not fly out, but stayed in the old house to cultivate himself. However, what Jiang Boya looked forward to most was that the three dumplings would come to the old house to study. Of course, for the three Mingrui brothers and Ron, Jiang Boya loves Wujiwu and loves the four of them from the bottom of his heart. After all, they are all good children and good-looking. As an elder and Jiang Li¡¯s father, Jiang Boya has no The reason is that he doesn''t like his daughter''s Zaizai. On this day, less than a week before the start of school, Guoguo wanted to go out to play, but Jiang Li didn''t want to move much, while Tuanzi and Tangyuan were more willing to learn from private teachers, so Jiang Boya hugged Guoguo and took Mingwei to sit down After getting in the car, the elder and the younger ones went to the department store, leaving Jiang Li and Mingrui to chat with Jiang Hongfa in their old house to relieve their boredom. As for dumplings and glutinous rice balls, they naturally stay with private teachers to learn things they are interested in. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, Guoguo wants to hold hands with her sister and walk alone.¡± Entering the department store gate, Guoguo squirmed in Jiang Boya''s arms, wanting to get down to the ground and use her short legs to support herself. ¡°What if a bad guy takes grandpa¡¯s little baby away?¡± ?Jiang Boya pretended to be entangled and hesitated to put the little cutie in his arms on the ground. ¡°No way! Grandpa and sister will protect Guoguo, and Guoguo is very powerful and is not afraid of bad people at all!¡± ? Guo Guo said in a sweet voice, with a very serious expression on her face, and she shook her little pink fist. Ming Wei wore a high ponytail and a pure white dress that was simple yet unique. The beautiful girl''s smiling eyes were full of purity. She curved her lips and said to Jiang Boya: "Grandpa, how about... Just let your sister down, and I will hold her hand tightly." ¡°Well, there¡¯s really nothing we can do about you two kids.¡± Jiang Boya shook his head and let Guoguo stand still on the ground with a look of helplessness. At this moment, a figure suddenly walked out from behind Jiang Boya. When he saw Jiang Boya''s appearance clearly, the owner of this figure instantly had something written in his eyes. Full of resentment: "Jiang Boya, are they your children?" Hearing this question, Jiang Boya held Guoguo''s little hand. He stood up straight and saw an acquaintance standing in front of him that he didn''t want to see. His handsome face was immediately covered with frost: "Who are you? ?¡± Is this woman sick? He has no relationship with her a long time ago. She always sticks to her whenever he sees her. She looks at him as if she owes her 1.8 million. ¡°Are you trying to pretend you don¡¯t know me?¡± With hurt eyes, the woman pointed at Mingwei and Guoguo and asked again: "Are they your children?" What I want to say is that this woman is none other than someone who had a relationship with Jiang Boya when he was young. "none of your business!" ??Jiang Boya didn''t want to talk nonsense with Fang Su. After all, they were now strangers. Besides, he absolutely didn''t want to have anything to do with the other person. "I thought that since I met you in the hotel that year... I would never see you again in this life. Unexpectedly, we are destined to meet again today. Jiang Boya, I... can you talk to me? Just for a moment, really just for a moment Yes, I promise not to take up too much of your time.¡± Time has been really kind to the man in front of her. He is obviously in his forties and almost fifty years old, but he looks at most thirty-seven or eighteen years old. Looking back at her, no matter how well-maintained these years, his skin has become saggy, and the other person''s skin has become saggy. Standing together, it''s like being separated by a generation. "Go and stay wherever it''s cool. You and I are strangers, so don''t block the road here." ?Hold Guoguo in his arms, Jiang Boya asked Mingwei to follow him, bypassing Fang Su and walking straight into the mall. But he didn¡¯t expect that Fang Su was thick-skinned enough to follow him every step of the way. ¡°Grandma, why do you want to follow us?¡± ? Guo Guo lay on Jiang Boya''s shoulder, blinking her big, bright eyes, and looked at Fang Su in confusion. ¡°Who are you calling grandma? Am I old? Just keep your mouth shut if you can¡¯t speak, you¡¯re uneducated!¡± Fang Su scolded Guoguo, completely forgetting her age and that she was talking to a baby. ¡°Who are you talking about as uneducated?¡± Jiang Boya stopped, turned around and stared at Fang Su, his eyes as sharp as a cold sword, piercing Fang Su''s face: "With the wrinkles on your face, is it wrong for my child to call you grandma? Besides, what she used on you is How come the honorific has become so uncultured in your mouth?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1239： Jiang Li knows Chapter 1239 Jiang Li knows... "you¡­" Hearing Jiang Boya say that her face was full of wrinkles, Fang Su felt a heavy blow. She looked at Jiang Boya in disbelief, the corners of her mouth twitched, and her voice trembled: "Jiang Boya... why do I have wrinkles on my face? Jiang Boya? Boya, please tell me clearly?" Obviously, Fang Su was a little incoherent. However, Jiang Boya didn''t answer her words at all, but continued: "Listen clearly to me, in terms of upbringing, my children are much better than your elderly lesbian. I don''t want to humiliate myself. In the end, Please don¡¯t follow us anymore.¡± ?His eyes moved to the two bodyguards standing not far away. After receiving Jiang Boya''s eyes, the two bodyguards nodded lightly to express their understanding. ??Yes, when Jiang Boya took Guoguo and Mingwei out to the department store, they were accompanied by bodyguards. As for why the two bodyguards didn''t step forward to stop Fang Su from following Jiang Boya, it was because Jiang Boya had warned him in advance before going out: This is China, so it''s better to keep a low profile. The implication is, don''t follow too closely. , and do not take action casually without his signal. Therefore, when Fang Su chased Jiang Boya, the two bodyguards were not far behind but did not step forward immediately. ??But now Jiang Boya''s eyes hinted that as bodyguards to protect their employer, the two men would not let Fang Su continue to pester Jiang Boya. Seeing Jiang Boya holding the little girl in his arms and calling to the girl beside him to turn around and move forward again, Fang Su was anxious and reached out to grab Jiang Boya''s arm. At this moment, two bodyguards appeared quickly. Fang Su''s side, regardless of anyone looking this way, he took Fang Su''s arms and dragged the person directly to the door of the department store. ?Fang Su was stunned and didn''t come back to her senses for a long time. The customers and salespersons watching the excitement were also shocked. When Fang Su came to her senses, she was already standing at the foot of the steps outside the department store. "you¡­" When she realized how she was standing here, Fang Su felt that she had lost all her face. She turned pale with anger and her mouth trembled. Two strong men in black suits and sunglasses stood on the steps in front of her with her fingers and said. : "Are you kidnappers? You took me out of the mall in public... in public. Do you know that this is a violation of the law?" However, the two bodyguards in black seemed not to have heard what she said, and one of them said: "Madam, please respect yourself, otherwise, we can send you directly to the nearby police station!" ¡°Why?¡± Fang Su was so angry that she almost pointed at the noses of the two bodyguards. But after all, she had been pampered for many years and did not want her ladylike persona to collapse. She just endured the ugly appearance of a rural shrew. Her face was cold and she gritted her teeth and said: "Obviously It was Jiang Boya who was wrong, why did you say what you just said? " ??The bodyguard who spoke before was named Wang Yao. He said sternly: "Just because the lady harassed my husband in broad daylight and acted like a hooligan to my husband." Fang Su almost fell down when he heard this! Being a hooligan? She is playing tricks on Jiang Boya? Or playing hooligan in broad daylight? Is there any natural reason for this? A woman treats a man... Fang Su didn''t think about it anymore. She felt her face was filled with shame. At the same time, she felt that her face was being stepped on by two uneducated rough people. She gasped for a while and looked angry: "I I¡¯m an acquaintance with Jiang Boya, so I¡¯m talking to him normally, so don¡¯t use dirty words to ruin my reputation!¡± Bodyguard Wang Yao said expressionlessly: "My husband said he doesn''t know you." ?The other bodyguard looked at Wang Yao and said calmly: "Don''t forget what we came out with sir." ?These words sounded cryptic, but Wang Yao understood that his companion disliked him for talking too much. So, Wang Yao withdrew his gaze from Fang Su, and turned around to return to the department store with his companions. However, as he approached the gate of the mall, he turned around and said to Fang Su: "Madam, she seems to be a decent person, but don''t say goodbye again and again." Put your face on the ground." ? ? Sensing that the people around him were looking at and pointing at him, Fang Su looked embarrassed and was so ashamed that he just wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. But when he thought about finally meeting Jiang Boya and asking her to leave like this, he was really unwilling to do so. ?Thinking about it, Fang Su decided to find a secluded place to wait for Jiang Boya to come out of the department store, and then sit down and talk with him. After all, no matter what, they had a relationship when they were young, and she gave birth to a child for him, although... although that child is unknown now, and may even have been abandoned by her and disappeared not long after, but in October She had suffered a lot during pregnancy, but Jiang Boya looked like she was not short of money. What''s more, before going abroad, she already had a rich family, and after working hard abroad for so many years, her net worth may have reached astronomical figures. She is so rich. If she wants to use the little money given to her to completely send her away, there is no way! Fang Su sneered in his heart. She couldn''t help but think of the time when she brought her fake daughter Xu Chunxia to the hotel and finally saw Jiang Boya again after so many years. She also remembered how embarrassed she was when she left the hotel and was blocked in the alley by a few gangsters who took away her bag. Snatch this thing. A large amount of money was not yet warm in her hands, and her bag was robbed, which made Fang Su feel deeply resentful. Later, she did not blame the gangster who robbed her, but complained that Jiang Boya had harmed her and caused her to be Rob. At this moment, Fang Su was making some calculations in her mind. She wanted to settle old and new accounts with Jiang Boya, and she would not give up until she took a good bite out of each other''s body! Time passed bit by bit, and Jiang Boya was still not seen walking out of the department store. Fang Su gradually showed her impatience, especially when she thought that she was sweating in the heat outside, but Jiang Boya was in the department store blowing the cool breeze brought by the ceiling fan. As I consume more, I can¡¯t help but feel more and more resentful. ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s enough, there¡¯s no need to buy any more. You bought so much Guoguo that you can¡¯t finish it, and there are still a lot of unworn little dresses at Guoguo¡¯s house!¡± ?The two bodyguards carried large and small bags in their hands, all of which Jiang Boya bought for Guoguo and Mingwei, as well as dumplings and glutinous rice balls, as well as Mingrui, Minghan, and Ron. There are clothes, shoes, and a lot of school supplies. ¡°Yes, grandpa, you really don¡¯t need to buy us anything anymore. My mother always buys us clothes.¡± Mingwei also carried many large and small bags in both hands. After Guoguo''s little milky voice fell, she continued to persuade Jiang Boya, the grandfather. "Okay, okay, grandpa listens to you. If you don''t want to buy it, I won''t buy it. However, grandpa wants to buy another skirt for your mother. Well, and your grandma and grandpa. Grandpa also wants to buy a gift for them. Do you think it''s OK?" " ??Jiang Boya smiled and asked the little cutie in his arms, and then looked at the beautiful girl Ming Wei walking beside him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible!¡± ? Guo Guo nodded her little head: "Grandpa, buy it. The gifts you buy for your mother and grandma will come from Guo Guo''s new year''s money!" ¡°Have you brought any lucky money?¡± ??Jiang Boya''s eyebrows raised slightly, and he looked at the little cutie in his arms amusedly. ¡°It¡¯s kept at Guoguo¡¯s house, but Guoguo can give it to grandpa later. For now, grandpa will help Guoguo pay for it, okay?¡± Blinking her big bright eyes, Guoguo tilted her head and looked at her extremely handsome grandfather. Facing the cuteness of his little granddaughter, Jiang Boya was overwhelmed with cuteness. He raised the corners of his lips and nodded lightly: "Of course!" ?About ten minutes or so, I finally bought all the things I needed to buy. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, we should go back.¡± Jiang Boya held the cute little Guoguo in one hand and carried several shopping bags of different sizes in the other. He was tall and tall, with long legs and Ming Wei walked in front, with two bodyguards following closely behind him. As soon as he left the department store Go to the mall where the parking lot is. Unexpectedly, when Jiang Boya put Guoguo into the child seat, Fang Su''s voice suddenly sounded: "Jiang Boya! Jiang Boya, you can''t leave, I need to talk to you!" ¡­¡± Straightening up, Jiang Boya greeted Ming Wei to get in the car. After seeing the little girl sit down, he closed the rear door, then slowly turned around, looked at Fang Su with cold eyes and said, "Are you done? I told you I don''t know you, you Do you want me to call the police?¡± The bodyguard and Wang Yaoben had already gotten into their car. At this moment, they saw Fang Su suddenly appear. They moved quickly, got out of the car and came over. They grabbed Fang Su''s arms on both sides and took him away from Jiang Boya. It wasn''t until Jiang Boya got into the driver''s seat, started the car, and drove a certain distance that the two of them let go of Fang Su, got into their car, and quickly started the car to follow. Fang Su''s eyes were red with anger. She wanted to catch up, but she only had two legs. How could she catch up with four wheels? ??Moreover, Jiang Boya had already driven far away, and Jiang Boya didn''t give her a good look at all. Moreover, there were bodyguards following Jiang Boya''s car, and those two bodyguards were not easy to provoke at first glance. Considering this, Fang Su could only stare anxiously at Jiang Boya''s car as it drove away. It seems that she missed this opportunity! ?The look on his face was complicated and difficult to distinguish, but after a moment, Fang Su''s eyes sparkled with light. As long as Jiang Boya is in Beicheng, it will only be a matter of time before she meets him again. But at the end of the day, she was still feeling a little unwilling, so much so that she had no intention of going shopping in any department store, so Fang Su returned to Feng''s house with a cold face, and did not even come out of the room when the nanny called for dinner. ?She was lying on the bed and blowing the fan, still unable to calm down the emotional ups and downs caused by what Jiang Boya said to her in the department store. A wrinkled face? Grandma? ?Just because the little money loser said "grandma," Jiang Boya...Jiang Boya said she had a wrinkled face and said so many unpleasant things to her... Wait a minute, why does she think those two losers, one big and one small, look familiar? Fang Su sat up suddenly, her brows furrowed, but she thought again and again, but couldn''t come up with a clue, but she felt familiar, what was going on? ?In fact, it is not surprising that Fang Su feels familiar. After all, Ming Wei looks 50-60% similar to Feng Lu, and Guo Guo is completely a smaller version of Jiang Li. As a stepmother, Fang Su was naturally familiar with Feng Lu, but how could she have imagined the relationship between Ming Wei and Feng Lu? ?Especially when Ming Wei appears next to Jiang Boya, it makes it even more impossible for Fang Su to associate Ming Wei and Feng Lu together. As for the fact that Guoguo looked familiar, it was just because Fang Su had seen Jiang Li more than once, and Jiang Li was really good-looking. Even though he hadn''t seen her in the past two or three years, it was not ruled out that Feng Lu still remembered Jiang Li. However, as above, Fang Su did not link Guoguo and Jiang Li. ?Well, maybe in Fang Su''s heart, Jiang Li just instigated the relationship between her and Feng Yi''s mother and son, and had done something to her. She was extremely unpopular with her, and even wanted to crush an ant to death. How could she take it to heart? I don¡¯t take this to heart. I never thought that Guoguo was Jiang Li¡¯s child, or what kind of relationship Guoguo had with her! The old house of the Jiang family. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on with you, Weiwei and Guoguo?¡± With Mingrui''s help, Jiang Li did not ask the chef in the kitchen to help, but prepared a table of delicacies for the family. The food had just been put on the table. When he saw Jiang Boya holding Guoguo, followed by Mingwei and two bodyguards, each carrying large and small bags in their hands, he immediately smiled. But when he saw Guoguo and Mingwei both looking wilted, Jiang Boya''s expression was not very good either, so he couldn''t help but ask. Without waiting for Jiang Boya to respond, Guoguo sighed like an adult and said in a milky voice: "Mom, this world is too difficult for children!" "Um?" ??Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, her beautiful eyes full of confusion. She looked at Ming Wei and Jiang Boya, seeking the meaning of what Guoguo said. ¡°Daddy has something to tell you after dinner.¡± Mingwei remained silent. She knew that Jiang Boya, the grandfather, must know the middle-aged woman who stopped them in the department store, but there must be something going on between the two, and she was just a child. Before her grandfather Jiang Boya, She must not speak before she wants to tell the truth. After all, it is not for a younger generation to interfere or talk too much about the elders. ?Unexpectedly, Jiang Boya suddenly spoke up. Hearing this, Mingwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that it was nothing to do with her, but Xiao Guoguo just didn''t follow common sense: "Mom, my grandparents and I met an old lady in a department store. She said that Guoguo was uneducated. , Guoguo is still very unhappy.¡± Speaking of this, little Guoguo glanced at her handsome grandfather, and then raised her voice: "That old grandma looks about the same age as grandma. Shouldn''t Guoguo call her grandma?" ?Ever since Cai Xiufen came to Beicheng to help Jiang Li take care of the children, not to mention, she looks much younger. Not only is she energetic, but the skin on her face looks whiter and more delicate than in her hometown. ??Coupled with Jiang Li''s clothing and maintenance methods, Cai Xiufen really doesn''t look like an old lady in the countryside now, but to be honest, there is still a slight gap between her and Fang Su. The reason? Age advantage! Let''s put it this way, Fang Su is less than fifty, has never done any heavy work, and except for a few years of working as a maid in the Jiang family, his subsequent life has been basically pampered. And Cai Xiufen is not a little bit older than Fang Su. Even though I didn¡¯t do any heavy physical work while helping Jiang Li raise the children in Beicheng, and Jiang Li¡¯s clothing and skin care methods have been improved in all aspects, there is no denying that he is getting older. In short, standing together, Cai Xiufen and Fang Su can be said to be sisters who are more than ten years apart, but they cannot be said to be peers. But in Guoguo''s eyes, even though Fang Su looks younger than Cai Xiufen, she is still a grandma-level old man, so children inevitably call each other grandma. Well, Xiao Guoguo actually did it on purpose a little bit. Well, he deliberately added the word "ÀÏ" in front of the name "grandma". If you really think about it, it was Fang Su who was not a good person and stopped Jiang Boya. Some were there, but Guoguo noticed that her grandfather was unhappy, so she couldn''t help but help vent his anger. What bad intentions could there be? ¡°Dad, is this what Guoguo said?¡± After listening to Xiao Guoguo''s words, Jiang Li turned her eyes to Jiang Boya, her bright beautiful eyes filled with doubts. She did not ignore the momentary discomfort on Jiang Boya''s face. "Um." ??Jiang Boya glanced away from Jiang Li and coughed lightly, feeling a little guilty no matter how he looked at it. ¡°Mom, Mom, Guoguo didn¡¯t lie! Guoguo is a good baby. She listens to her mother the most and will never be disrespectful to the elderly!¡± Xiao Guoguo looked at Jiang Li, pouted and said, "I seem to see that mom doesn''t believe what Guoguo said." Jiang Li really wanted to say: You can just remove the word "like". ??Jiang Boya smiled at this time: "I took Guoguo to wash her hands." ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands too.¡± ?Mingwei saw Jiang Li looking towards her and hurriedly followed Jiang Boya''s footsteps and left quickly. ??Jiang Li twitched the corner of his mouth and asked Mingrui, "Do you believe what Guoguo said?" "Mom, Guoguo is just a child, how can she have bad intentions? Even if what she just said is watery, it is understandable." Hearing what Mingrui said, Jiang Hongfa nodded: "Li Li, our Guoguo is smart, kind, and so cute. She must not have any bad intentions. But the old man that our Guoguo said was really too much. How could she do that? Are you saying our little Guoguo is uneducated?" ?Jiang Hongfa frowned and looked obviously unhappy. ¡°I think the grandma in Guoguo¡¯s mouth is probably not very old.¡± With that said, Jiang Li shook his head: "Forget it, I''ll talk to Guoguo later. No matter how old a woman is, she hates being called old." Mingrui frowned: "Mom, do you mean that lesbians all want to be younger?" ¡°Is there any problem with this?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. Mingrui: "But when a child faces a grandma who is forty, fifty, fifty or sixty years old, shouldn''t he call her grandma?" ¡°Brother, you are thinking like a straight man!¡± Tangyuan and Tuanzi walked into the dining room. Tangyuan said with a smile: "No matter how old a woman is, she likes to be called beauty or young lady." Mingrui was stunned: "..." Am I too ignorant? Or can¡¯t keep up with the progress of the times? ¡°My mother once told us, brother, don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange.¡± Tuanzi looked at Mingrui and said in a milky voice: "But I think mom is right. Women are born to love beauty. Even if you are a grandma in your seventies or eighty, if you sincerely call her a beauty in front of her, the grandma will be happy." of. ??There are also people of my elder brother''s age. When you meet an aunt in her thirties or forties, calling them sister will make them happier than calling them aunt. As Tangyuan and I are still the same age as Guoguo, even if we meet women in their twenties, thirties, or even thirties or forties, if we call them sister, they will only be happier. " After hearing what Tuanzi said, Mingrui was confused. To be polite and respectful to someone, shouldn¡¯t you address them accurately according to their age? For example, if he sees a person of the opposite **** who is thirty or forty years old, is it wrong to call him aunt or aunt? Do you have to call me sister? As if he could tell what Mingrui was thinking, Tuanzi said: "Brother, the conventional title is correct, but women naturally yearn to be young and beautiful, and this will never change. By the way, maybe in the near future, men will be like women, caring about their age and what others call them. " ¡°You say all these things, did you hear them all from your mother?¡± Mingrui asked with a smile. ¡°Part of it is what my mother said, and part of it is my own speculation.¡± As Tuanzi said, Jiang Li carried him to his special children''s dining chair and sat down. "Ruirui, Tuanzi''s guess is very reasonable. Maybe in the next ten or twenty years, people as old as your uncle and your eldest cousin will prefer little guys like Tuanzi to call them brother. Not uncle." ??Jiang Li said with a smile on her face and began to fill the bowl with rice. Mingrui: "Mom..." ??Jiang Li: "Huh?" ¡°From what you said, I think Guoguo¡¯s ¡®grandma¡¯ sound is a bit weird.¡± As soon as Mingrui said these words, he heard Jiang Hongfa cough suddenly and saw the old man winking at him. Mingrui noticed something was wrong in his words. In an instant, he hurriedly said to Jiang Li: "Mom, what did you just say?" You didn¡¯t hear it clearly, right?¡± ?Jiang Li smiled with unclear meaning. Mingrui twitched the corners of his lips and smiled: "Actually, your dear son didn''t say anything, Mom..." This brought out the dialect of his hometown and the "big boy" Jiang Li''s mother often talked about, and the last word was rarely coquettish. Even if Jiang Li had many thoughts at the moment, they were all gone. . "It was just too windy. Mom, did you say anything? Mom didn''t seem to hear clearly." ?Holding back a laugh, Jiang Li looked at her big boy with interest. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Mingrui shook his head like a rattle. Tangyuan laughed happily when he saw this. Tuanzi curved the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with smiles. Even the old man Jiang Hongfa laughed out loud, feeling that Mingrui, who had always been steady and reserved, finally looked like a child. "You both remember what I said. Do you think Guoguo remembers it?" ?This is what Jiang Li said to Tuanzi and Tangyuan. When they heard the words, they were both startled at first, then looked at each other, and then shook their heads in unison: "I don''t know." It seems that Guoguo has offended her mother, and it has something to do with the title "grandma". The two brothers thought so, silently breaking into a cold sweat for their sister Guoguo! They know very well that mothers usually don¡¯t lose their temper. Once they get angry with them, they will definitely suffer. Tangyuan: Sister, you are asking for your own blessings, and fifth brother can¡¯t help you! Tuanzi: Wish yourself the best of luck, little sister. I can¡¯t help you, fourth brother! After having lunch with He Hemeimei, Zi Youfu''s mother called the helper in the kitchen to clean up the tableware. Jiang Li was not needed to do it. So Jiang Li was called by Jiang Boya to the yard where he lived. The two of them were talking to each other at the moment. After walking into the study, Jiang Boya sat down with Jiang Li, his mouth tightened. After a long moment of silence, he asked, "Do you want to know about your biological mother?" Jiang Li: "..." How should she answer this? From the bottom of her heart, she didn¡¯t want to know. After all, in her life, whether the so-called biological mother would appear or not, she would never remember her. ¡ªThat person was just a stranger with some blood relationship to her! After a moment of silence, Jiang Li said, "I will listen to what dad wants to say. If dad doesn''t want to say it, then I don''t think I need to know." ?Her voice was calm and there was no emotion at all. "Your grandmother should have told you something about your biological mother before she was alive..." ??Jiang Boya''s expression also showed no mood swings. He said slowly: "Dad, let''s talk to you now. Your biological mother''s surname is Fang, her name is Fang Sumei, and she is the daughter of the housekeeper in the house. Your biological mother''s mother is her father''s wife. Therefore, even if your biological mother is a child of the Jiang family and was born as a maid, her life in the Jiang family is actually no different from those of young ladies from a small family. Don''t worry about eating and wear, the whole person doesn''t look like a girl at all, and I was in a period of rebellion at that time. Your grandfather didn''t allow me to do whatever I do. When I heard that your grandfather and your grandmother were planning to find me a well-matched young lady to get engaged to, I was particularly reluctant. It just so happened that your biological mother was the eldest maid in my courtyard at that time. ?She has a pretty face and she liked to get close to me when I was thirteen or fourteen years old. In addition, she speaks softly and has a special eye. I have a good impression of her. So when I heard that your grandparents were going to get me engaged, I listened to your biological mother''s words and chose to elope with her, thinking that when we had children and came back, there would naturally be no more marriages. " His expression changed slightly. Jiang Boya paused for a moment and continued: "Before I eloped with your biological mother, based on the good impression I had of your biological mother, I already had some male-female feelings towards your biological mother. I thought that even if I stay with your biological mother for a lifetime, I am willing too, but your biological mother and I both know that reality will not allow us to be together. But your grandparents still found out about our affairs. Your grandfather asked us to break up, but I firmly refused... So, your biological mother and I escaped secretly. I ran all the way from Beicheng to the Northwest... I don¡¯t regret leaving Beicheng with your biological mother. When we finally settled in a remote town in the Northwest, your biological mother and I were very happy. One day your biological mother told me that she was pregnant. , at that moment I was as happy as a fool, holding your biological mother in circles for several times. " After another pause, Jiang Boya''s low and magnetic voice came out of his lips again: "I was eighteen that year, and your biological mother was the same age as me. We were very happy for your arrival and looked forward to your birth. Who knows, your biological mother will give birth in the next month. I went to the street to buy her favorite pastries. Unexpectedly...it was a coincidence that I met the people sent by your grandfather to look for me while I was out. They took me away without saying a word. Take him back to Beicheng. I told your grandfather about me and your biological mother, and that we were already husband and wife, but your grandfather was resolute and would not let up on the matter between me and your biological mother. He locked me in a room and arranged for more than ten Someone was guarding outside the door and around the courtyard to prevent me from escaping from the house again. The hunger strike was useless, until one day my throat was really dry, so I drank the tea that the maid brought into the house... I woke up at sea. When I learned that your grandfather used tea with added ingredients to make me comatose, They took me away from Beicheng and almost forced me to go abroad. I tried to jump off the ferry several times, but was stopped in time by people who were watching me..." A wry smile appeared at the corner of his lips: "You know part of what happens next about me. Due to practical reasons, I can''t return to China to find your biological mother and you, but I insist on not getting married abroad, thinking that one day our family can be together. ¡­ But who would have thought that when I arranged for a lawyer to go back to China to find your biological mother and find you, your biological mother not only wanted to use an impostor to replace you and recognize me, but she also gave birth to you prematurely not long after I passively separated from her. But he abandoned you...and soon married another man. Actually, I should have thought of it earlier. A shrewd person like your biological mother would not have taken a newborn child and waited for me to come back to her after learning about my situation. I''m not angry that she married someone else. After all, it''s hard for a weak woman like her to survive with an infant. I''m so angry that she abandoned you. Is it just because you were born prematurely or because the doctor judged you to be unfit? It''s easy to raise, so you have to abandon your own flesh and blood? Even if it was abandoned, why didn''t she put you in a crowded place or at a intersection, instead of throwing you in the trash can in the women''s toilet of the health center? If she had any sincerity towards me, she could have sent you to your grandmother in Beicheng, but she didn''t... She was so selfish and cruel that she wanted you to fend for yourself. For such a woman, I only hate that I would be with her when I was blind. together. " Jiang Boya''s eyes were cold at this moment, and he said in a sarcastic tone: "Li Li, you said she has already done this to you, and to my daughter, how can she still have the nerve to bring an impostor to her father? You don''t know..." When he told Jiang Li that Fang Su found him in a hotel when he returned to China in 1980, and that he had found a gangster on the street to steal Fang Su''s bag, Jiang Boya sneered: "Dad is bad, isn''t he? But that''s what dad wanted to do. I Why should I give money to a woman who abandoned my daughter? If I donate the money to the needy in my daughter¡¯s name, it would not be more joyful and meaningful than giving it to her?¡± ?Jiang Li was surprised: "Did you really donate?" "Um." ??Jiang Boya nodded: "Dad donated it in your name, and added some more on top of that money." ¡°As expected of my dad, he¡¯s so awesome!¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows were full of smiles, and he gave Jiang Boya a thumbs-up thumbs up. ¡°My daughter is excellent and capable, and I, as a father, cannot be inferior to her.¡± Jiang Boya''s mood improved significantly. He said: "Today I took my two children to a department store and met your biological mother. She suddenly rushed in front of me. Seeing me was like meeting the savior. Isn''t it funny?" Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "People don''t see you like they see a savior, they see your money." ?Taking a joke on Jiang Boya, Jiang Li said: "The old lady Guoguo mentioned must be the person she refers to." It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement. ??Jiang Boya nodded: "It''s her. She changed her name to Fang Su very early." ¡°Dad! What did you say?¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were full of surprise: "Fang Su? You said that person''s name is Fang Su?" ¡°What, do you know him?¡± ?Jiang Boya looked confused. ¡°If it¡¯s the Fang Su I know, then I know it.¡± Jiang Li''s expression returned to normal: "I know a little brother named Feng Yi, and his mother is Fang Su. I once slapped the woman because of my little brother''s affairs." ?This time it was Jiang Boya''s turn to be surprised: "Are you sure you have..." ??Jiang Li nodded and said calmly: "That Fang Su wanted to hit me without saying a word. I couldn''t stand still and let her do it. But out of instinct, I hit her face casually." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1240： Such a coincidence? Chapter 1240 What a coincidence? ¡°Daddy¡¯s baby girl is so strong!¡± Jiang Boya gave Jiang Li a thumbs up without thinking. Seeing this, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then his beautiful eyes widened: "Is this your true words? Don''t you think I''m being treasonous? After all, that person is She also gave birth to me, and she was also your first love." Without waiting for Jiang Boya to make a sound, Jiang Li''s tone revealed a little disgust: "Can you always say that I am mighty and domineering? The sturdy feels a bit vulgar and can''t get on the table." ¡°Hey! Who said that? In Dad¡¯s heart, ¡®tough¡¯ means powerful, and it is completely a complimentary word, especially when used on you. It has nothing to do with derogatory meanings!¡± ?Jiang Boya''s elegant and elegant face is full of smiles, his eyes are doting, and his voice is like the best cello, low and sweet, and extremely pleasant to the ear. "As for what you said about being treasonous, it depends on whether she is worthy of being a mother. Since she could abandon you back then, and then take the initiative to attack you indiscriminately many years later, and you slap her away, I can''t blame you, I can only say that she Deserve it!¡± ??The voice suddenly cooled down, the smile on Jiang Boya''s face disappeared, and a cold look appeared in his eyebrows: "When I was with her, my parents neither ordered me to be a matchmaker, nor did I go to the church to get married. And the moment she abandoned you to marry another, she had nothing to do with me. Therefore, even if she one day knows that you are the child she abandoned back then, ??If I want to recognize you, you can listen to your father and spit in her face. Don¡¯t bother yourself. Accept her as the so-called biological mother who only gives birth to children but does not support her. " "There''s no need to spit and be mean. I never thought about having anything to do with that biological mother. As long as she doesn''t appear in front of me and say nothing, I will treat her as a stranger. Otherwise, once She lost touch with her words and deeds, and I was still rude to her." ??Jiang Li said the coldest words in an indifferent tone. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± ?Jiang Boya was relieved. He nodded and asked casually, "There seems to be something going on between the little brother you said and your biological mother?" Hearing this, Jiang Li didn''t think much and told what Fang Su had done to Feng Yi. At the end, she said: "Everyone in that family is really heartless. Feng Yi has not been with his family for several years." connect, The mother acts as if she has never given birth to this son. The father and brother just pretend that there is no such person as Feng Yi in the family, do not look for it, and live their own lives in peace and contentment. If I were Feng Yi, I would definitely make the same choice for such a family member, severing all ties and not having any contact with each other for the rest of my life! " Hearing this, Jiang Boya didn''t find it strange: "That woman has always put her personal interests first. In order to gain a foothold in the Feng family and to win over the heart of the male master of the Feng family, she would do such a thing as to please her stepchildren but not care about her biological son. It¡¯s normal.¡± "dad." ?Jiang Li called Jiang Boya. "Um?" ??Making eye contact with Jiang Li, Jiang Boya asked: "What''s wrong?" "The girl I accidentally rescued abroad...is actually the daughter that Ms. Fang recognized for herself." Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Jiang Boya was startled for a moment, and his expression was solemn: "From your tone, it seems that you know the other person?" Jiang Li nodded: "Not only do I know each other, but I also grew up in the same village. Her original name was Xu Chunxia. After being recognized by Ms. Fang, she changed her name to Jiang Lei. Before I was eighteen, she and I were very good friends. , but when I was eighteen years old, because of something, I severed my relationship with Xu Chunxia.¡± ??Jiang Boya: "Don''t you feel guilty? Do you think it was you who got that girl involved in your biological mother''s plan? And she almost died abroad?" ¡°I didn¡¯t think so.¡± ??Jiang Li shook her head and said: "Ms. Fang gave herself a daughter out of selfishness, but in my opinion, Xu Chunxia almost died in a foreign country because of her greed. In our village, it won¡¯t take long for everyone in the village to know clearly who gave birth to a child and when. Xu Chunxia was born by her mother in the field. ?Xu Chunxia should have heard this from people in the village, but after she came to Beicheng, she suddenly recognized a mother for herself. I don''t believe that she had no idea. " ¡°Then you...¡± What does it mean? ?Jiang Boya looked puzzled. ¡°I just think it¡¯s a coincidence that Ms. Fang recognized Xu Chunxia as her daughter.¡± ??Jiang Li frowned slightly: "Why did Ms. Fang just give me a daughter, even though she is from the same village as me?" ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much, Dad knows some of the reasons.¡± Jiang Boya told Jiang Li what Jiang Hongfa''s trustee had investigated: "Your grandfather asked his old friend in Beicheng to find out. Your biological mother accidentally picked up the Xu Chunxia you mentioned on the street. I don''t know if it happened temporarily. kindhearted, ?She not only sent the person to the hospital for treatment, but later learned that the person had nowhere to go, so she took the person home as a nanny. Unexpectedly, the lawyer arranged by her father would come to find you. ?So your biological mother thought of giving herself a daughter. The girl who happens to be in the same village as you is from the northwest, and is a girl from the village below the town that your biological mother is familiar with. So he set his sights on the girl, and through a casually made-up story, the girl believed her story. " After hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "It seems that Zhou Yu is the one who slapped the yellow cover!" ¡°With what you said, combined with what your grandfather asked people to find out, they can indeed be regarded as willing to fight and the other willing to endure.¡± ?Jiang Boya agrees. ¡°Everyone has their own selfish motives, but I didn¡¯t expect that your plan would fail. I don¡¯t know what happened to the fake mother and daughter now.¡± ¡°Want to know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so free.¡± ¡°If you really want to know, dad can arrange for someone to go find out.¡± ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with people who are mentally retarded.¡± Jiang Li shook his head: "Xu Chunxia has changed a lot since she came to Beicheng. I tried to persuade her a few words as a fellow villager, but it turned out that she was tricked into going abroad by a man named Jack..." Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused. She looked at Jiang Boya thoughtfully: "Dad, Xu Chunxia was taken abroad. Could it be related to Allen''s mother?" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Boya pondered for a while, then nodded and shook his head: "I''m not sure. But Lily Davis once asked if I have any children in the country." ??Jiang Li was silent for a moment, and then said calmly: "Dad, the man named Jack must be from the Davis family. To be more precise, he was instructed by Allen''s mother. You came to our country to find me, but you didn¡¯t expect that Ms. Fang would recognize a fake daughter. Judging from this, when you always arranged for your lawyer to return to the country, Jack had been ordered to keep an eye on your lawyer. ?Then I learned that Xu Chunxia was your child, and then I intentionally got close to Xu Chunxia, ??and finally captured her with my feelings, and successfully took her away from our country. ?In fact, when Jack took Xu Chunxia away, I met them at the G City train station, and I tried to meddle in their own business and gave Xu Chunxia a few words of advice. " As Jiang Li''s voice fell, Jiang Boya smiled: "The other party didn''t listen to the advice, right?" "Um." ??Jiang Li was not embarrassed at all. She even said with an innocent face: "It''s hard to persuade a **** ghost with good words. Facts have proved that Xu Chunxia almost died abroad." "Okay, let''s not talk about other people''s affairs. Let''s talk about Tuanzi and the three of them. Do you and Luo Yanqing really have no plans for the three children?" ¡°Dad, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush!¡± Jiang Boya looked serious: "You all know Tuanzi''s IQ. If they go to school step by step like other children of the same age, it will not only be a waste of their time, but also unfair to the three children." "It''s not step-by-step. Didn''t I ask them to come to the old house on weekends and holidays to study with private teachers according to the arrangements of you and grandfather? In addition, Luo Yanqing and I have promised them that after their fifth birthday, we will Does Dad think there is something wrong with sending them directly to the third grade of primary school? " ?With doubts in his beautiful eyes, Jiang Li tilted his head and looked at Jiang Boya. The old father''s heart was moved by the cuteness of his precious daughter. Jiang Boya calmed down his mood for a while, and then said, "But Tuanzi and the others said that kindergarten is very boring." Jiang Li frowned: "Dad, children need childhood. I don''t want them to become learning machines. Yes, I know that they have high IQs and cannot stifle their talents. But I think my children must have the childhood they deserve. They need to get along with children of the same age. Otherwise, they will be exposed to society and the adult world too early. Even if the children have high IQs and strong abilities, they will inevitably have problems when getting along with the people around them. Problems like this arise. " Speaking of this, Jiang Li sat upright with a serious face: "It''s Tuanzi and the others who asked you to be a lobbyist and asked not to go to kindergarten, right?" ??Jiang Boya shook his head: "That''s not true. I heard children say that kindergarten is boring, and that children in kindergarten are very naive, so I wanted to take some time to talk to you." Jiang Li: "What about now? Dad, do you have anything else to say to me?" ¡°You¡¯re right, dad has no problem with it.¡± Jiang Boya smiled: "Tuanzi and the others have learned a lot from their personal trainers. Now, they have mastered three foreign languages. In addition, Tuanzi likes to listen to topics related to biology, and Tangyuan is very interested in finance, investment, and IT." Interested, as for Guoguo, I see that she may pursue medical research in the future.¡± ¡°Dad! Are you exaggerating this?!¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head, with helplessness in his eyes: "I believe you said that the three dumplings have mastered three foreign languages, but they are just little cubs now, how can you even determine the path they will take in the future?" ¡°Dad, can you lie to me? The private tutors your grandfather and I hired for our children are not just one or two, let alone mediocre ones.¡± ¡°I know, I know, you have invited scholars who are quite famous and accomplished in the industry, and you have formed an education team to teach Tuanzi and them, but children are children, can we not be too exaggerated?¡± ¡°I think you are going to make your father and me angry to death! The learning ability and creative ability of a genius are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. You are very smart yourself, don¡¯t you know?¡± Seeing that Jiang Boya was obviously angry like a child, Jiang Li cleared her throat and said seriously for a moment, "Okay, it''s my fault. Whatever you say, Dad, is right!" "Perfunctory." ?Jiang Boya snorted proudly. ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Jiang Li waved his hand: "Dad, if you don''t believe me, look at my eyes." Seeing Jiang Boya looking towards him, Jiang Li pointed at his eyes: "Look, it''s full of sincerity!" ??Jiang Boya was startled for a moment, then realized what she was doing, and laughed out loud at the way she was playing tricks. "That''s right. My dad has the most beautiful smile. He looks like a pretty boy and makes me take my eyes away for a moment." Jiang Li said, holding his chin in his hands, his bright beautiful eyes flashing, full of intoxication. . Hearing this, Jiang Boya glared: "Smelly girl, even your father is making fun of me, he''s nothing like you!" He was extremely happy, no, at the same time as he finished speaking, Jiang Boya burst into laughter. ??Jiang Li changed his face like a Sichuan opera, and said solemnly: "It''s good that Dad is happy." ??While he was smiling, Jiang Boya''s smile froze after hearing Jiang Li''s words, and then he laughed again in his throat: "I have never seen such a quirky little girl like you!" "Dad, you are wrong. I am almost thirty now and am no longer a little girl." To make his cheap dad happy, Jiang Li still pretended to be serious. Jiang Boya had laughed enough. He cleared his throat and said, "Why not a little girl? In dad''s eyes, my daughter will always be a little girl." ??Even though Fang Sumei was really not a good woman, he had to say that she gave him a good daughter, the best daughter in the world! ?Smart, considerate, and considerate. Ever since he met his daughter, he has never been in a bad mood and is often made laugh by her. Being refreshed and happy, as if all worries are gone. Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s good that Dad is happy.¡± ¡°You girl¡­¡± ?Jiang Boya was speechless. He was afraid that no matter what he said, his precious daughter would say to him, "As long as daddy is happy." Unexpectedly, he was not going to speak anymore, but Jiang Li mentioned something casually: "Dad, the biological mother''s surname of Rui Rui and Hanhan Weiwei is Feng, and she is Ms. Fang''s stepdaughter." ¡­¡± ?What a coincidence? ?Jiang Boya was stunned for a moment. ¡°I never told you, but I only found out after I returned to China... The biological mother of Ruirui and his siblings faked her death more than ten years ago, changed her name and went to live in another city..." ??Jiang Li was about to continue his narration, but was abruptly interrupted by Jiang Boya: "Wait!" ?His brows were almost knitted into knots: "Fake death? Luo Yanqing knows about this, right?" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. ??Jiang Boya: "He didn''t tell you, did he?" ¡°Said later.¡± Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Jiang Boya''s expression turned cold: "In other words, in those years when the woman reappeared in front of people, Luo Yanqing didn''t tell you that his ex-wife faked her death." He uses a declarative mood. "Don''t be angry. This is Luo Yanqing''s private matter. He has his own reasons for not telling me. Now that I''m mentioning such a person to you, I just think of her relationship with Ms. Fang, so I can''t help but say a few words." ?Jiang Li explained that he did not want Jiang Boya to anger Luo Yanqing. ????Jiang Boya snorted coldly and said, "Just protect that kid!" Jiang Li sneered: "It''s not about protecting me, it''s... I feel sorry for my Professor Luo. After all, before giving birth, he risked her own life and the lives of her two children to force Luo Yanqing to agree to leave in fake death. Human life is at stake, and it''s... With three lives, Luo Yanqing had to agree to the other party''s unreasonable request. " ??Jiang Boya: "Is that woman causing trouble for you?" ??Jiang Li: "No." Feng Lu has never directly caused trouble to Jiang Li, at least so far. ¡°Why fake death?¡± She is pregnant with a child and is about to give birth, but she fakes her own death and abandons her husband and son. What would a woman in her right mind do? Jiang Boya couldn''t figure it out. ¡°Let¡¯s pursue something else.¡± ??Jiang Li still didn''t know that the woman who pestered Xiao Shen and almost destroyed Xiao Shen was Feng Lu. ¡°Absurd!¡± ??Jiang Boya sneered: "If you have other pursuits, why do you want to get married?" ¡°Dad, you have to think this way, if Luo Yanqing had not separated from that woman, how could you have such a good son-in-law?¡± Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°All the good men in the world are dead? As for him, a second-married man with three children, if your father is by your side, he will never allow you to marry him!¡± Jiang Boya didn''t give Luo Yanqing any face. He stared at Jiang Li, looked at her for a while, and asked: "Luo Yanqing''s ex-wife showed up, is his marriage to you illegal?" Bigamy? " "No. When Ruirui and his biological mother faked her death, her family had already canceled her household registration at the police station. Legally, she was already a dead person." ¡°Then she reappeared after so many years and she regretted it and wanted to destroy your family?¡± ¡°She has married another person.¡± "Okay, I understand this. If she dares to cause trouble for you in the future, remember to inform dad immediately; and your biological mother, dad will tell you emphatically. If she accidentally learns that you were abandoned by her one day, That child, if you want to get to know you, you must remember to find your father. In short, no matter what happens, no one can bully you. " ??He protects his daughter. If a blind person dares to bully his precious daughter, don''t blame him, Jiang Boya, for being cruel! ¡­ It''s the beginning of the school year. Minghan and Mingwei, including Mingrui, insist on studying in the original school. In other words, the three brothers and sisters don''t want to transfer. They think the current teachers and classmates are very good. The most important thing is that they are used to it. The teaching methods of the teachers here are so bad that I don¡¯t want to transfer to the High School Affiliated to Shuimu University. In this regard, Jiang Li chose to abide by the wishes of the Mingrui trio as he had told Luo Yanqing before. But just over a week after school started, there were rumors in Mingwei and Minghan''s classes, and even in the entire grade, that Minghan was an illegitimate son, Mingwei was an illegitimate daughter, and the biological mother of the two siblings was not only alive, but had an affair and gave birth to two children... There are various rumors, but one thing is consistent among them, that is, Ming Wei is an illegitimate daughter and Ming Han is an illegitimate son. The two brothers and sisters are not the biological children of their current father. ??Although Mingwei knew her life experience, but someone told her directly, no matter how strong Mingwei was, she couldn''t bear to have her miserable life experience exposed among her classmates. She had a fight, with the classmate who was gossiping, and with Han Qian. She suspected that Han Qian had spread these rumors. As for Mingwei, who knew her life experience and could start a fight with her classmates, Minghan was completely unaware and was suddenly told by a classmate with whom he was close that someone was spreading rumors that he was an illegitimate child and that his sister Mingwei was an illegitimate daughter. Naturally, he was more tolerant. Don''t take this tone. ??He didn''t fight with the female classmates, but he fought with the male classmates who didn''t have a good relationship with him on weekdays and laughed at him for being an illegitimate child. It can be said that about ten male and female students in the entire class failed. Considering that the incident was extremely serious, Minghan and Mingwei''s class was suspended from the school for self-study. The school leader issued a message and asked the head teacher, Teacher Yang, to call the parents of the classmates who spread the rumors one by one and come to the school to resolve the matter. For other classes in the same grade, each class teacher is required to inform the students in the class that if any one spreads rumors again, he will be given a demerit and parents will be invited to the school for a discussion. Today is Friday, and Luo Yanqing¡¯s class happened to be in the afternoon. Since the work at hand was not very tight, Luo Yanqing was driven to Shuimu University by the driver at around 10 noon. ??Jiang Li had class at noon, and Luo Yanqing put the ingredients he bought on the way in the refrigerator when he received a call from Minghan Mingwei''s class teacher, Teacher Yang. After hearing what the other party said about what happened to Minghan and Mingwei at school, Luo Yanqing immediately darkened her face and said in a clear voice, "I''ll be there right away." ?Hang up the phone, Luo Yanqing picked up Jiang Li''s car keys and left the living room. Knowing that Luo Yanqing would return to Shuimu University to teach students on Friday and return to the institute on Saturday morning, Captain Jiang was originally responsible for helping Jiang Li transport the three dumplings to and from kindergarten during the week, so he took on the task of picking up the three dumplings on Friday. Leaving the young couple alone, he took the bus back to the compound after sending the three dumplings to kindergarten early in the morning. Therefore, Luo Yanqing left the living room at this moment, and there was no one in the house. Not long after Luo Yanqing drove out of the small courtyard, Jiang Li came back from class. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw the man''s coat on the sofa and frowned when he remembered that the car parked in the courtyard was missing. Where have you gone? ?Putting down the textbooks and lesson plans in his hands, Jiang Li sat on the sofa and tapped the armrest of the sofa with his fingers. He thought for a long time without thinking of a reason. ?The car drove all the way to the gate of the middle school where Mingwei Minghan studied. Luo Yanqing parked the car, looked cold, and walked into the school gate. "Comrade Luo, this is what happened. The source has been found and it came from Class 3. However, classmate Luo Mingwei believed that the whole thing was a rumor spread by classmate Han Qian. Therefore, she grabbed Han Qian and slapped her twice. He slapped several other female students as well, and similarly, Luo Minghan slapped eight male students in the class!" As soon as Luo Yanqing arrived outside the classroom of Grade 2 (1), the head teacher, Teacher Yang, walked out of the classroom. He glanced at the other parents who came to the school after receiving the call, and casually recounted the whole incident to Luo Yanqing. ¡°That¡¯s what they deserve to fight!¡± Before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Minghan''s mouth turned purple. He looked coldly at the male classmates who had been beaten by him, and gritted his teeth and uttered something. "evidence?" Luo Yanqing imitated Jiang Li''s usual way of comforting his children and gently rubbed Minghan''s head. He walked towards the beaten male and female classmates and stood two steps away. His eyes were indifferent and cold, and the coldness on his body was overwhelming. He asked: " Do you have any evidence that my child is an illegitimate child? Or are you trying to slander my child and humiliate Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s father?" When he questioned him like this, the parents of the classmates who were beaten didn''t even look at their children. To be more precise, the moment they saw Luo Yanqing, they decided that their children were just looking for trouble and spreading rumors. ? ? A man is not only good-looking and has a good temperament, but his identity is also obvious at a glance. With such a good husband at home, how unthinkable is it for a woman to cheat on her husband, find a man outside, and cuckold her husband? Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1241： Luo Yanqing settled the matter Chapter 1241 Luo Yanqing settled the matter ¡°Uncle¡­Uncle, I didn¡¯t mean to say that about Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei. It was Meng Qi who told me that I¡­I just told my classmates.¡± ¡°Uncle Luo, I also heard what Meng Qi said.¡± "I''m sorry, uncle, I...I didn''t mean to slander Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei. It was Li Kexin from Class 3 who told me, and I believed her since she said it. I''m sorry!" ¡­ ? Several girls came into contact with Luo Yan Qingqing''s cold and indifferent eyes, and each one of them shivered with fright, and involuntarily apologized to Luo Yanqing. ??Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s fathers can be described as handsome. Their mother would only have children with other men unless she was blind. ?Look at that skin, how fair it is, and those eyes that are dark and sharp, looking at them like cold stars, holding them in place without daring to move. ?The bridge of the nose is high, the lips are beautifully shaped, and the facial contours are as sharp as a chisel, with sharp edges and corners but not too cold and hard. No matter how you look at it, you can see it to the extreme. ??And if Luo Minghan and Luo Minghan look closely, they are actually somewhat similar to their father. Besides, even if they are not similar, what does it matter? There is no rule that a child must look like his parents, right? ?The girls who admitted their mistakes to Luo Yanqing had guilt in their eyes. They felt that they should not listen to what others said, let alone spread rumors and cause harm to Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei. ??Even suspected of humiliating the Uncle Luo in front of him. They are young, but they are already fourteen years old, so they should know a little bit about it. For example, the rumors they heard were undoubtedly that Luo Minghan and his biological mother were cuckolding Uncle Luo. But from what they see at the moment, this is not possible at all, right? ?Wearing a white shirt and black trousers, he has a tall and straight figure. He is pleasing to the eye just standing still, as if he has stepped out of a painting. If they were to put on the clothes of a man from the Wei and Jin Dynasties, they would definitely see a cold and unsullied immortal. "Hello, Uncle Luo, I heard what Li Kexin said in Class 3, and then I heard Han Qian say in our class that Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei are probably her father''s illegitimate son and daughter, so... So I I quickly talked to other students." This was the voice of a female classmate named Meng Qi. The girl''s eyes were full of shame and confusion. As she spoke, she bowed deeply to Luo Yanqing: "I know I was wrong, Uncle Luo. I will apologize to Luo Minghan and Classmate Luo Mingwei apologized.¡± Walking out of several female classmates, the girl stood in front of Minghan Mingwei and bowed to apologize: "Luo Minghan, Luo Mingwei, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have listened to rumors, let alone spread them. It''s my fault for hurting you." , I promise not to make such a mistake again.¡± Minghan ignored the other party. Ming Wei''s expression was cold: "I accept your apology, but that doesn''t mean I can forgive you." "Thank you! You are free not to forgive me, and it was my fault first. You should not forgive me." ?? Meng Qi said, returning to her original position and standing up. She lowered her head and subconsciously moved her steps to distance herself from Han Qian beside her. Among the girls, Han Qian was the only one who bit her lip and remained silent. At this time, the voices of the boys who were beaten by Minghan sounded one after another. They were also apologizing to Luo Yanqing. "Uncle, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have believed the rumors and spread them with other classmates just because I couldn''t stand Luo Minghan. I''m sorry, I know I was wrong." "Me too, I shouldn''t have believed it and spread rumors to hurt Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei just because of a small dispute with Luo Minghan. I''m sorry, Uncle Luo. I will apologize to Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei." Apologize." ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong, I apologize...¡± ¡­ ?After several boys bowed and apologized to Luo Yanqing one after another, they apologized to Minghan Mingwei one after another. The girls who had not yet apologized to Minghan Mingwei also hurriedly said sorry. They all seem to realize their mistakes. During this period, all the invited parents have arrived. What I want to say is that it is Han¡¯s mother who comes to the Han family. It was not Mother Han who wanted to come, but Teacher Yang who called the Han family''s small foreign-style building. Mother Li answered the phone and said she was the only nanny at home, and said she would tell Feng Lu, the hostess. As a result, Feng Lu listened to Li''s mother on the phone about what happened to Han Qian at school. She was so angry that she dialed Han Bin''s number without saying a word and asked Han Bin to go to school to help Han Qian clean up the mess, saying that she was busy with work and could not leave. open. Han Bin was talking about cooperation with someone and learned that Han Qian relied on guesswork to attack the two of them with Minghan and Mingwei''s life experience, and even implicated him as his father. He was as angry as Feng Lu and saw that he couldn''t leave, so he gave him Mother Han went to the phone and asked Mother Han to go to school and deal with the trouble caused by Han Qian. After learning what Han Qian had caused, Mother Han''s impression of Han Qian, her granddaughter, became even worse. No, when she came to the school, she saw about thirteen or four male and female classmates standing together to Luo Yanqing and Ming Ming. Han Mingwei apologized, but Han Qian stood still and didn''t say a word, so as not to feel too gloomy. ¡°If you spread rumors with your mouth, you will lose your legs if you try to refute them. You are already in the second grade of junior high school. Don¡¯t you understand this principle?¡± Teacher Yang glanced at his students with a solemn look on his face: "Just because of a little disagreement with my classmates, just because of my own little thoughts, I spread rumors to hurt my classmates, and even brought trouble to the parents of my classmates. Bad influence, is this what the school teaches you? " After being scolded by the class teacher, the male and female students standing together lowered their heads like quails, not daring to express their anger. "Comrade Luo, I''m really sorry. It was my child who was ignorant and caused harm to you and your child. I''m really sorry. Don''t worry, I will educate that brat of my family well later!" ?After Teacher Yang spoke, the parent of a male classmate walked up to Luo Yanqing and apologized to Luo Yanqing sincerely. ??There are two reasons for this. Soon, all the parents who were invited, including Han Mu, said they were sorry to Luo Yanqing. However, Luo Yanqing did not respond to these parents. He looked at Teacher Yang: "I want to go through every class in the second grade of junior high school, so that those classmates who talk about my son or daughter know what my, Luo Yanqing''s, child is not." Illegitimate children, they are my children. If anyone spreads rumors again, I will directly use legal means to protect the reputation of my children and myself. Isn¡¯t it convenient? " "this¡­" ? Teacher Yang was a little embarrassed. He understood Luo Yanqing''s mood, but he needed to ask for instructions from Luo Yanqing''s request, so he said: "I need to ask the school leaders for instructions. Comrade Luo, wait a moment." ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "It should be." ?Watching Teacher Yang walk away, Luo Yanqing looked at the female classmates standing together: "Which one is Han Qian?" Han Qian didn¡¯t say anything or stand up. ??Other female classmates saw this and took the initiative to distance themselves from Han Qian, obviously exposing Han Qian. Cold eyes fell on Han Qian and she looked at her quietly for a while. Luo Yanqing said: "Your stepmother is indeed Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s biological mother, but Luo Minghan''s brother and sister are also my children. You don''t have to worry about them interfering with you." My family, what are you fighting for? Do you understand what I mean now?" ?Han Qian still didn''t speak. She looked down at the ground, as if she didn''t hear what Luo Yanqing said. "Again and again, not again and again, this is the second time you have spread rumors to hurt Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei. I think you are still young, so this time I can not hold you responsible like the previous time, but Once there is a next time, I don¡¯t mind letting you know the anger of a father!¡± When talking about the latter part, Luo Yanqing''s indifferent tone couldn''t help but become more serious. Han Qian felt that this was a threat to her, so she suddenly raised her head and glared at Luo Yanqing: "I didn''t make this rumor! It is said that Luo Minghan looks like my father. I said this in kindergarten, saying that he is me Dad¡¯s¡­¡± "Snapped!" A crisp sound interrupted Han Qian''s words. It was Mother Han who was slapping Han Qian. Her expression was cold and she scolded: "You are legally responsible for spreading rumors. Sissi, you have disappointed grandma so much! Although your aunt married after your father, she It¡¯s still very good to you, why do you have to hurt your aunt¡¯s child and even make up rumors in school?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t make up the rumor that everyone is spreading today. I only heard it from other students, so...¡± Just now she said that Luo Minghan looked like my father''s illegitimate son. However, before Han Qian could even say these words, she received another slap from Mother Han. Han Mu seemed to have guessed what Han Qian would say next, and was worried that Han Qian would tarnish Han Bin''s reputation. ¡°Grandma, you hit me? Why did you hit me?¡± ?Han Qian burst into tears. She was fourteen, and she was slapped twice in front of so many classmates, parents, and teachers. Is this person her grandmother? "If I don''t beat you, will you continue to talk nonsense?" Han Mu scolded her coldly: "If you didn''t make up the rumor, then who could it be?" ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± ?Han Qian covered her face and squatted on the ground crying. She felt that she would never be able to see anyone again. ¡°Comrade Luo, classmate Han Qian¡¯s grandmother, I have something to say to you two.¡± Teacher Yang, the dean of the junior middle school, and the grade dean walked over from far to near. It was Teacher Yang who spoke. He called Luo Yanqing and Mother Han to go to a big tree a little away from the other parents and said to Mother Han. : "Our school has found out that the first person to spread rumors among the second grade students in our school was Li Kexin from Class 3, and Li Kexin came from a student named Wang Xiaoju in Class 5 of No. 18 Middle School. It sounds like¡­¡± Speaking in a slow and slow manner, Teacher Yang told Han¡¯s mother in detail what the school had learned. Luo Yanqing naturally heard it clearly. At this moment, not only Han Mu was surprised, but even Luo Yanqing, a scientific researcher who had always ignored secular affairs, couldn''t help but be surprised by the scheming of a teenage girl. It turns out that the source of the rumor really lies with Han Qian, but compared to the last incident, Han Qian learned smarter this time. Half a month before the start of school, she suddenly ran to play with her elementary school classmate Wang Xiaoju. In just half a month, she found I visited Wang Xiaoju four times, and each time I brought Wang Xiaoju delicious food. I also took Wang Xiaoju out shopping, and spent money to buy Wang Xiaoju gadgets. In short, I seemed to treat Wang Xiaoju as a good friend. . During this period, the two of them inevitably chatted about their elementary school classmates and some things going on in their respective schools. Anyway, Han Qian seemed to be casually talking about her troubles, saying that her father had found a stepmother for her. There was a relationship between her and her father before they got together, saying that her stepmother had given birth to a pair of twins, a twin and a twin, and that the twins were their elementary school classmates. ?In front of Wang Xiaoju, Han Qian almost exposed Minghan and Mingwei. Wang Xiaoju was surprised to hear such big gossip. In addition, she was a big talker and had a good relationship with Li Kexin who lived in the same family home. Therefore, there was no doubt that she told Li Kexin what she heard from Han Qian. ?Similarly, Li Kexin couldn''t hold back her words and endured it again and again. From last weekend to Friday this week, she couldn''t hold it in any longer, so she told her classmates about Minghan Mingwei. After all, Minghan Mingwei is famous throughout the junior high school. She studies well, looks good, and is quite popular. ??There was gossip between the two of them. The classmates had nothing to do during class, so they naturally came over and listened. Then one passed to two, and then to three... It was only two classes later, and the entire second grade students basically knew about Minghan and Mingwei. It is important to mention that Li Kexin, Wang Xiaoju, and Meng Qi are all elementary school classmates of Han Qian, Minghan Mingwei, and classmates. ??It¡¯s just that Wang Xiaoju¡¯s grades were not very good and she barely went to the ordinary middle school of No. 18 Middle School. ??When she gossiped about Minghan and Mingwei''s life experience with Li Kexin last weekend, she deliberately did not mention Han Qian''s name in order to avoid being called a big talker by Han Qian and losing Han Qian, a good friend who was willing to spend money for her. She said she heard it accidentally from a primary school classmate of theirs. Therefore, when Li Kexin was called to the office for questioning by her class teacher, she only mentioned that she heard it from her elementary school classmate Wang Xiaoju, and did not mention Han Qian. ? Confirming that Li Kexin was not lying, the dean of the junior high school contacted the dean of the No. 18 Middle School and asked Wang Xiaoju about the source of the rumor through the dean of the No. 18 Middle School. ?Wang Xiaoju was frightened when she saw the dean looking for her. She poured beans out of a bamboo tube and said everything. In this way, the source was found, that is, Han Qian was the leader of such a big incident today. Mother Han¡¯s expression was extremely complicated after hearing Teacher Yang¡¯s words. ¡°You are Han Qian¡¯s classmate¡¯s grandmother, right?¡± "Um." "Because Han Qian has repeatedly violated school discipline, especially when she caused such a big incident today, the school recommends that Han Qian transfer to another school. If you and Han Qian''s parents have any objections, our school will directly expel Han Qian from school. I hope You can understand." ¡°No room for negotiation?¡± "Please understand that the nature of this incident is too bad and has had a serious impact on two classmates, Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei. If Han Qian is allowed to continue studying in our school, there is no guarantee that she will not cause a more serious incident. What''s more, our school must give an explanation to Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, and at the same time give Comrade Luo an explanation." "I see." ?Han Mu nodded. In fact, even if Teacher Yang did not tell the school''s outcome, Mother Han planned to mention the matter of transferring Han Qian to another school with her son Han Bin, so that Han Qian and Minghan Mingwei would not continue to do irrational things in the same school. To be honest, the moment Mother Han saw Minghan, she would be lying if she said she wasn''t surprised. picture! That half-grown boy looked at least 70-80% similar to her son Han Bin when he was young. If Han Qian continued to study in this school, she would probably go crazy based on her understanding of Han Qian. ?In addition, Mother Han felt a little pity, thinking that if Minghan and Mingwei were Han Bin''s legitimate children, she, as a grandmother, would definitely care about these two children. Not only is she good-looking, the most important thing is that she has aura at first glance and is a good child, unlike Han Qian, who is so pampered that it is a bit annoying. Of course, the Han family does not need illegitimate children, so the background of the two children determines that they cannot return to the Han family and will not be accepted by the Han family. ?And the father who has raised two children for more than ten years has made it clear that the children are his. If so, so be it! ¡°Comrade Luo, the school leaders agree to your request, let¡¯s go, starting with our class one.¡± ?Hearing what Teacher Yang said, Luo Yanqing nodded lightly and followed Teacher Yang to the classroom of Grade 2 (1). Approximately eight or nine minutes later, Luo Yanqing walked out of the classroom of Grade 2 (5). The dean of students and grade directors learned that Luo Yanqing was a scientific researcher, and they undoubtedly admired Luo Yanqing. They apologized to Luo Yanqing one after another, saying that the school had failed in its responsibility and failed to educate students well, which led to Luo Minghan''s death. Classmate Mingwei encountered trouble again and again at school, which affected Luo Yanqing''s normal work, hindered Luo Yanqing''s work, and hindered the development of the country. In fact, when Luo Yanqing was accidentally asked about his workplace by the dean, he just casually said that he worked in the research institute. Neither mentioned the specific name of the institute, nor what exactly he did there. But the dean, grade director, and Teacher Yang are all educated people. From Luo Yanqing''s temperament and conversation, combined with Luo Yanqing''s words about working in the research institute, I can figure out what Luo Yanqing does in the institute. . They all feel guilty, thinking that scientific researchers make great contributions to the country, and how busy they are at work every day, but because their school has failed in its responsibility, a scientific researcher has to come to the school again and again to solve the troubles encountered by the children despite their busy schedule. , isn¡¯t this holding back the development of the country? ?However, Luo Yanqing knew that although this incident and the last incident were related to the school''s teaching of students, the main responsibility lies with Han Qian. ??If Han Qian didn''t cause trouble, other students would naturally not explain Wei Minghan''s gossip or spread rumors to slander Ming Wei Minghan. Well, the so-called rumors are not rumors, but Luo Yanqing recognizes Minghan and Mingwei as his children, so this is not a rumor. With Luo Yanqing coming forward, it can only be a rumor! ?But will Han Qian give up? probably not. ?Especially after being slapped twice by Han Mu, Han Qian probably deepened her dissatisfaction with Minghan Mingwei and even developed hatred. ¡°You are busy, I will take Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei away.¡± ??The child was slandered by rumors, and such a big thing happened. Luo Yanqing was naturally worried about leaving Minghan and Mingwei in school. He walked out of the classroom of Grade 2 (5) and helped Minghan and his sister ask Teacher Yang for a day off. ??Teacher Yang approved it directly without saying anything. Being spread by classmates, and based on their own life experience, is undoubtedly a big blow to teenage children. Although the situation has been calmed down now, it will inevitably leave a shadow in the children''s hearts, and they need their parents very much. Elucidate and guide. Ensure children¡¯s mental health and not have a negative impact on their subsequent studies. ??As Luo Yanqing took Minghan Mingwei away, the bell rang for the end of get out of class. "The father of Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei looks so young! He also looks good and has a good temperament. He is a great intellectual at first glance. With such a good father, why don''t their mothers always follow them? Dad together?" "Adult matters are very complicated and cannot be understood by us as children. Besides, isn''t Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s current mother bad? That is Teacher Lizi whom we saw on TV when we were children. The most important point is Yes, Teacher Lizi is still a well-known athlete in our country. Last year, he participated in competitions abroad and won five gold medals. It was five gold medals, not one! " ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t believe that rumor, otherwise I would have been slapped in the face just like you.¡± ¡­¡± The students who heard the rumors were speechless for a moment. ¡°Many people in our class were slapped in the face!¡± ¡°Let me ask in a low voice, does your face hurt?¡± ¡°You are looking for trouble!¡± ¡°Actually, I would say that anyone who believes and spreads rumors is jealous of Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei.¡± ¡­¡± ?The classmates who believed and spread the rumors felt hot and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. ¡°Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei stood next to their father. I saw that the brother and sister looked very similar to their father, especially their aura. They were completely from the same family.¡± "Let me tell you, in medicine, it is not surprising at all that children do not look like their parents. For example, some children look like uncles, some look like grandparents, some look like grandparents, and some look like aunts. Like uncles...some grow up and walk outside like a complete stranger, so let¡¯s not say something or not just because the classmates around us don¡¯t look like our family members.¡± ¡°Yes, I support what Li Qiao said.¡± "My uncle is a medical student and once told me that human genes are very mysterious, and appearance inheritance is related to the genes of the parents. Going deeper, the genes of the parents are related to their parents... In short, Exploring this deeply, I feel that genes are really mysterious.¡± "I once heard Luo Minghan say that his younger brothers and sisters look like little fairy children. He also said that the two younger brothers are simply miniature versions of his father, and the little sister is a miniature version of his mother. Now I met Luo Minghan. Dad, I am eager to see Teacher Lizi¡¯s child.¡± ¡­ During the break, the students gathered together to talk about Luo Yanqing and Minghan Mingwei, and they also talked about Jiang Li, the former Lizi teacher. From these discussions, it was not difficult to tell that the second grade students had already scoffed at the rumors about Minghan Mingwei''s life experience. I think only a fool would believe those rumors. Luo Yanqing didn''t know about this, and Minghan and Mingwei naturally didn''t know either. At this moment, the brother and sister were sitting in the car. No one said anything. They were a little worried about whether their father and mother would criticize them today when they arrived at the home of Shuimu University. A matter of impulsively hitting a classmate. ¡°Second brother, is dad angry?¡± "I have no idea." ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to daddy.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it?¡± Mingwei and Minghan communicated with their eyes, and they looked at Luo Yanqing cautiously from time to time. "I¡­" With a flash of hesitation in her eyes, Ming Wei gathered up her courage and finally spoke to Luo Yanqing: "Dad, are you angry?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1242： So what are you struggling with? Chapter 1242 Then what are you struggling with? When Luo Yanqing heard this, he was startled for a moment, then shook his head: "No." ? Holding the steering wheel and looking forward, Luo Yanqing asked casually: "Did you do anything wrong?" "I have no idea." Mingwei pursed her lips slightly, and her voice was a little weak: "Dad, this is the second time I have attacked a classmate after the last time. Although it happened for a reason, I took the initiative both times." Minghan said at this time: "I don''t think I was wrong." "Um." Luo Yanqing responded to Minghan''s words, and then he spoke about what Mingwei said: "Luo Mingwei, I asked you if you had done anything wrong, and you said you didn''t know. This shows that in your heart, you have decided that you have done something wrong. Wrong, right?" Mingwei was silent for a while and whispered: "Mom said you should not be impulsive when things happen, and you should not take the initiative to hit others." ¡°Then what are you struggling with?¡± ?Luo Yanqing frowned slightly. "I...I took action because what they said was too unpleasant, and I couldn''t bear it." Ming Wei felt obviously relieved after saying this. After listening to her words, Luo Yanqing controlled the steering wheel with his left hand and tapped the steering wheel with his right index finger. He said, "In that case, what''s your fault?" "dad¡­" Ming Wei''s eyes lit up and she looked at Luo Yanqing with her eyes wide open: "You mean I was right to take action, right?" Luo Yanqing did not answer directly. He said calmly: "If it were me, I would take action." ???If he could bear to be said to be an illegitimate child born from an affair of his biological mother, he would think it was too cowardly. ?Especially for boys, if you don¡¯t beat the opponent, it will undoubtedly cause blood loss! ?However, Luo Minghan did a good job. "But...but if mom knew about this, she would be angry..." Mingwei was naturally happy knowing that Luo Yanqing was not angry, but when she thought about her mother''s attitude toward her today, Mingwei felt a little at a loss. She said, "I don''t want my mother to be unhappy." ¡°Do you know your mother?¡± Without waiting for Mingwei to say anything, Luo Yanqing added: "Your mother has always protected others and knows right from wrong. She told you not to attack others casually outside. It depends on the situation. This is someone who is riding on your neck. If you still endure it, In your mother''s opinion, being bullied by the other party is absolutely stupid." ¡°Dad! When we meet my mother, do we want to tell the truth?¡± ?After experiencing today''s incident, Minghan seemed to have grown up in an instant. He suddenly no longer used repeated words when calling Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, and his whole person became much more stable. Luo Yanqing: "Look at each other, are you sure we can hide it from your mother?" ?One half of his face had bright nail marks, one corner of his mouth was bruised, and one eye had a panda eye. The clothes on both of them were wrinkled. Anyone who took a look would know that they were fighting with someone. With the eyesight and insight of his little girl, she could figure out everything without the two people in the back seat saying anything. In fact, it is exactly what Luo Yanqing thought at the moment. No, when the car drove into the courtyard and saw Minghan and Mingwei getting out of the car, Jiang Li immediately frowned: "We had a fight with a classmate. It was the classmate named Han Qian who was rude, so you couldn''t hold it back, brother and sister. Qi Shang struggled with the opponent? " Minghan and Mingwei walked into the living room with their heads lowered, and the two of them stood side by side in silence. ¡°You are promising, but you still lose the prize after two people fight against one. Is this because you have become someone else¡¯s defeated general?¡± In fact, Jiang Li said this on purpose. She knew very well that Minghan and Mingwei had two children. No, to be more precise, Jiang Li knew very well that none of the cubs she raised were the ones who suffered. But now she saw Minghan and Mingwei. I couldn''t help but feel a little angry after losing the lottery, and I couldn''t help but bury myself. "Mom! Luo Mingwei and I didn''t fight one against the other. I... I fought eight against each other, and Luo Mingwei fought against six. I didn''t lose, and neither did Luo Mingwei!" Raising his head, Minghan met Jiang Li''s gaze and hummed. ¡°Do you want me to applaud you?¡± As Jiang Li said, she clapped her hands together. She smiled half-heartedly and said, "That''s great, my son. You guys really make me look good, great!" Mingwei heard something was wrong in Jiang Li''s tone. She raised her eyes and looked at her mother: "Mom, my second brother and I didn''t want to fight with our classmates, but they are really arrogant. If we don''t fight, we will be bastards!" As she spoke, Mingwei''s eyes and nose were filled with soreness, and she couldn''t hold it back, and big tears fell down. Seeing this, Jiang Li felt anxious and asked hurriedly: "Are you aggrieved by just a few words from me?" Mingwei shook her head: "No, I''m not wronged because of what my mother said. I, I..." Since the matter could not be continued, the tears in Mingwei''s eyes kept pouring out more and more, just like water bursting from a **** and unable to stop it. ?Finding that Minghan''s eyes were gradually turning red, but he was too stubborn to prevent tears from pouring out of his eyes, Jiang Li''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Luo Yanqing coldly and asked: "Professor Luo, what happened to the two children at school?" Even though I came back from school, I was not at home. It turned out that I was invited to school by the teacher. ??But can this person explain things clearly to her as soon as he walks in? Luo Yanqing felt that he was wronged. It wasn''t that he didn''t speak, but did his wife give him a chance to speak? ??When he saw the two children, he immediately started snapping, and now he glared at him, it was like snow falling in June! "Mom... At noon today, our entire second grade classmates are basically saying that Luo Mingwei and I are illegitimate children, saying that we were born from that woman''s affair, saying that we are not our father''s children... Han Qian even said that I look like Her father¡¯s illegitimate son¡­¡± As soon as Minghan said the words, all the grievances he had suppressed in his heart surged into his heart, and tears finally burst out of his eyes no longer able to be held back. ¡°They are talking nonsense!¡± Jiang Li was obviously a little excited: "Your father is such a good man, do you think your mother would do that kind of thing behind your father''s back? Besides, there are so many people who look alike in the world. Is it possible that these people are all the same?" Is it a family?¡± Minghan: "I didn''t believe those rumors, but they were really bullying me. I couldn''t help but beat them up!" "Well done! They were the first to be beaten, and they deserve to be beaten!" ??Jiang Li''s expression softened: "Since we have beaten up people, and we are not wrong, don''t feel wronged, otherwise, I will look at you as a bit pretentious." ¡°But I feel sad.¡± Minghan is still very aggrieved. Jiang Li came over, she hugged the boy, rubbed his head, and patted his back gently: "Okay, we Hanhan are not aggrieved anymore, let''s take what those classmates said as the wind. Besides, your father If you can go to school, mom believes your dad will have solved the problem. Go ahead and wash your face and start eating right away.¡± ?Letting go of the boy, Jiang Li took Ming Wei into her arms again. She wiped the tears on her beautiful girl''s face and comforted her: "In my mother''s opinion, that rumor was most likely spread by Han Qian. Her purpose is nothing more than to ruin the reputation of you and your second brother, and the reason why she did this is 100% because she was angry in front of your own mother, so she wanted to find a place with you siblings, like her People with such evil intentions will fall into trouble sooner or later. " ?After a brief pause, Jiang Li turned his gaze to Luo Yanqing: "Has the school''s decision been made?" ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "Yeah." Jiang Li: ¡°Do the children know?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything on the way.¡± Hearing Luo Yanqing¡¯s words, Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help but **** the man¡¯s eyes: ¡°Can you tell the two children here now?¡± ¡°The school gave a suggestion to let the girl named Han Qian transfer to another school. If the girl¡¯s family disagrees, the school will directly persuade her to leave.¡± Luo Yan''s clear voice spread out from her lips and teeth: "Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s classmates who spread the rumors have apologized to both of them. The parents of these classmates also apologized in front of me. The school leaders were sorry for what happened today and accompanied me to visit every class in the second grade of junior high school. I personally proved in front of those students that Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei¡¯s surname was Luo, shattering the rumors and preventing them from happening one day. Lift it up again. " Speaking of which, Luo Yanqing wanted to use this incident to disclose Minghan and Mingwei''s life experience to Jiang Li. Of course, it must have been when Minghan and Mingwei were not at home. Who knew that Minghan spoke in front of him, and her tone was full of grievances, and Crying profusely, coupled with Jiang Li''s reaction after Ming Han''s announcement, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but feel a little shaken by the decision he had just made. After listening to what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li thought for a while and then said: "If you want me to see, it''s better to transfer Hanhan and Weiwei directly to the attached middle school here." ??Although a man''s actions in the school of two children can make the rumors self-defeating, but people often like to gossip, who can be sure that some classmates will not have bad words one day and bring up the old things again? ?Furthermore, are the so-called rumors really rumors? ??If there is no basis, how can that girl from the Han family say something like that? Minghan looks like her father¡¯s illegitimate son. If she remembered correctly, the twins had a fight with the girl from the Han family when they were in kindergarten. The reason was that the girl from the Han family didn''t think Ming Wei and Ming Han were twins, but she and Ming Han were more like twins. Not to mention, the girl from the Han family does have a bit of a resemblance to her Minghan in facial features, and Mingwei¡¯s facial features are indeed not similar to her brother Minghan. But Mingwei is very similar to her biological mother. ?Thinking about it, Jiang Li stopped suddenly. She felt that the more she thought about it, the more outrageous it became. She felt that if she continued to think about it, someone would really become a big grievance. ? And if something that hurts a man¡¯s face and dignity so much is true, what will he do? ¡°You go and wash your face too.¡± After sending Minghan and Mingwei away, Jiang Li secretly observed Luo Yanqing, but didn''t see anything strange for a long time. "What''s wrong?" Aware of her gaze, Luo Yan''s eyes were filled with confusion. Being caught, Jiang Li pretended to be calm. She shook her head: "It''s nothing. I''ll go to the kitchen to serve the food." ?Luo Yanqing got up from the sofa and followed Jiang Li: "Do you have something to tell me?" "No." She can''t ask about that kind of thing. If there is really a problem with the life experience of the twins, and the man knows it in his heart, it is tantamount to the other person''s private matter. He doesn''t want to tell her. This is reasonable, after all, it is too embarrassing. As a wife, she respects him! On the contrary, she didn''t want to say anything else, so as not to cause trouble and hurt Minghan and Mingwei. At the beginning, she was raising the two children as a stepmother, but over the years, the three brothers and sisters, including Mingrui, have long been raised by her as her own biological children, not stepchildren. Based on this, no matter what life experience the children have, the children she raises can only belong to her family! ??Jiang Li believed that Luo Yanqing had the same idea as her. Even if there are doubts about the parentage of the twins, after raising a child for more than ten years, how can the family affection accumulated over the years be wiped out just because it is not your biological child? ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to transfer to another school.¡± Sitting on the dining chair, Mingwei picked up her chopsticks and said, "If my second brother and I transfer to another school, our classmates might think we are guilty." Yes, she knew that she and her second brother were not her father''s biological children, but her father said that their brother and sister would always be named Luo and would always be his children. However, their classmates said that they were illegitimate daughters. In her heart...actually, they were still I feel a little guilty. For this reason, it would undoubtedly be better not to transfer to another school. Minghan: ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to transfer to another school either.¡± ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the brother and sister quietly. After a moment, she asked: "Are you sure?" "Um." Minghan and Mingwei nodded in unison, their expressions becoming more serious. ¡°Professor Luo, what do you mean?¡± ?Jiang Li moved his eyes to Luo Yanqing. ¡°Listen to them.¡± Luo Yanqing looked indifferent: "As for any rumors, as long as you don''t take them to heart, they won''t hurt you. Do you understand?" "Um." Mingwei nodded. Minghan also nodded: "Dad, you are right, as long as I don''t care, no matter how many rumors there are, it won''t matter." ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Luo Yanqing nodded, and then his eyes fell on Jiang Li: "If you are not mentally strong enough, no matter which school you transfer to, if the other party wants to spread rumors, they will always find a way to make it happen, just like what happened this time, that Han Qian It¡¯s a lot of effort.¡± Mingwei: "Dad, please tell us in detail." When Luo Yanqing saw Jiang Li and Minghan both looking towards her, she couldn''t help but repeat what Teacher Yang told him. After listening to it, Jiang Li had a complicated look on her face: "She really put a lot of thought into it, why did she come here? Hanhan Weiwei''s surname is Luo , I didn¡¯t think about the Han family arguing with her, but targeting our children again!¡± ¡°She¡¯s mentally ill!¡± Ming Wei''s face was filled with confusion: "Second brother and I are not close to Ms. Feng at all, why should we live under someone else''s roof? She has many other ideas and is worried that we will compete with her for her father''s things. She is really a villain. The heart of a gentleman is measured by his heart!¡± ¡°Wang Xiaoju has a big mouth.¡± This is Minghan''s voice. ¡°Li Kexin and Miss Wang are the same. When they were in primary school, they were both famous loudmouths in the class. They would spread the word to everyone.¡± Ming Wei snorted coldly: "Meng Qi, too, likes to follow what others say." "Okay, let''s eat quickly. Since your father has asked the class teacher for a day off for you, you can have a good rest at home in the afternoon and go to school again tomorrow morning." Picking up the serving chopsticks, Jiang Li put two chicken nuggets in Minghan and Mingwei''s bowl, and then put some vegetables and chicken nuggets in Luo Yanqing''s bowl. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing said, "How old are they both?" It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have long hands, you can eat your food and don¡¯t worry about them.¡± Without waiting for the sound to fall, Luo Yanqing took the serving chopsticks from Jiang Li''s hand and helped his little girl pick up the vegetables and meat. ¡°Professor Luo, I have long hands!¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were teasing, and he tried not to laugh out loud. ¡°I want to give you some, eat it.¡± There was nothing strange about Luo Yan''s cool and handsome face. He picked up the chopsticks in front of him and ate the vegetables Jiang Li put into his bowl. Mingwei and Minghan looked at each other. Mingwei stuck out her tongue and buried her head in eating. ??Jiang Li looked at his son and daughter, then at Luo Yanqing, and felt funny and helpless. How old he is, he still loves to be jealous of his own children. After the meal, Minghan and Mingwei packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. When the brothers and sisters returned to the living room, Mingwei said, "Mom, my second brother and I will pick up my younger siblings from school in the afternoon." ??Jiang Li responded: "Mom will go with you." ¡°Where¡¯s Dad? Are you going to pick up your younger siblings?¡± Mingwei looked at Luo Yanqing and saw Luo Yanqing nodding. She couldn''t help but said, "Then my mother, brother, and I will wait at home for dad to come back from class." ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ¡°You go and lie down for a while, and I¡¯ll give Hanhan Weiwei some medicine.¡± ??Jiang Li picked up the iodine and anti-swelling ointment placed on the coffee table, looked at Luo Yanqing, and asked Minghan and Mingwei to sit next to him. ¡°Mom, my injury is not a problem, so I don¡¯t need to apply ointment.¡± ?Minghan had no other external injuries except for the purple corners of his mouth. He shook his head and did not intend to deal with his injuries. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable?¡± With a look from Jiang Li, Minghan immediately corrected his attitude: "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll sit in front of you and you can help me apply it." ¡°Wait, let me take care of the nail marks on Weiwei¡¯s face first.¡± Looking at the scratches on half of Ming Wei''s face, Jiang Li helped apply ointment and said, "It was scratched by Han Qian, right?" Mingwei: ¡°She is jealous of my beauty.¡± ??Jiang Li: ¡°You have a bright face but a poor mouth.¡± Mingwei: "Your daughter is as beautiful as a flower, but I am jealous and hated by many female classmates in school!" ??Jiang Li: "Smelly!" "My mother is as beautiful as a fairy. As a daughter, I naturally love beauty. Besides, the most beautiful girl in our family is Xiao Guoguo, so I have to move to the back." Thinking of her sister Guoguo, Mingwei''s smiling eyes sparkled: "I miss Guoguo and Tangyuan so much. Meeting them feels like the Cowherd goes to meet the Weaver Girl." Minghan rolled her eyes: "Luo Mingwei, can you stop being so exaggerated?! Not to mention that my mother would drive the dumplings and the others back to the compound every Saturday. Even during the week, my mother would occasionally take the dumplings and the others back. , have you seen less?" ¡°I like my younger siblings and want to see them having problems every day?¡± Mingwei rolled her eyes at Minghan, snorted, and said with a hint of arrogance: "Luo Minghan, you must know that I am the most favorite sister of my younger brothers and sisters!" "childish." ??Jiang Li helped Minghan apply the ointment. The young man got up and before going back to the room, he flicked Mingwei''s forehead: "If you become ugly, don''t hide in bed and cry." ?Looking past the nail marks on Ming Wei''s face, Ming Han raised a smirk on his lips, put one hand in his pocket, and walked toward the stairs. ¡°Luo Minghan, you are the ugly one, you are the one hiding in bed and crying!¡± Mingwei puffed up her cheeks and glared at Minghan''s back angrily. ¡°Your second brother is playing with you, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ?Jiang Li comforted Mingwei: "The nail mark is not deep. This ointment is very effective. It will definitely heal after a few days of application." ¡°I¡¯m not afraid if it doesn¡¯t get better.¡± Mingwei held Jiang Li''s arm and rested her head on her mother''s shoulder: "Although I care about my beauty, I pay more attention to inner beauty. I will never die just because of a little injury on my face." ¡°My daughter is so transparent!¡± ??Jiang Li pinched Mingwei''s nose and said, "Go back to the room and take a nap. If you don''t want to rest, just read a book." "good." Mingwei pulled Jiang Li and stood up: "I went upstairs with my mother and walked her to the door of the master bedroom." ¡°Your mother, I am still far from being in my seventh or eighth decade, so I don¡¯t need your support.¡± Being supported by his daughter to walk upstairs, Jiang Li shook his head, his eyes full of smiles. ¡°I am supporting my mother not because I think she has reached the age where she needs my support, but because I want to have more kisses with my mother!¡± Ming Wei had a clear voice and said with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Li felt warm in her heart: "Did you put honey on your mouth?" ¡°I speak from my heart.¡± After going up to the second floor and arriving at the door of the master bedroom, Ming Wei took her hand out of Jiang Li''s arm, winked, and said playfully: "Mom, go and accompany dad. I''m going back to the room." "so rude." ??Jiang Li cursed, pushed open the door and walked in. She closed the door and walked to the bed, saying to Luo Yanqing: "Your eldest daughter is getting more and more naughty, don''t you care?" "fine." Luo Mingwei is right that his wife should spend more time with him. ¡°I think it was your eldest daughter who touched your heart.¡± ??Jiang Li was a little funny. She lay down next to Luo Yanqing. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but ask: "Is there any problem if Hanhan and Weiwei don''t transfer to another school?" ¡°It will be okay. Besides, when I go to high school, then to college, to when I enter the society and join the workforce, I may not see many of my current classmates.¡± ??Luo Yanqing turned over and lay on his side facing Jiang Li. At the same time, Jiang Li also changed from lying on his back to lying on his side. Their eyes met and neither of them spoke for a while. About three or four minutes later, the corners of Luo Yanqing''s mouth moved, and he obviously wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. ¡°You have something to tell me.¡± Jiang Li used a declarative tone. "No." ?Luo Yanqing denied it. ¡°Really not?¡± ??Jiang Li narrowed his eyes: "Actually, if you want to say it, just say it. I promise I won''t laugh at you." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s expression became slightly uncomfortable: "You won''t laugh at me?" Does she know something? ¡°Forget it, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Jiang Li didn''t want Luo Yanqing to be in trouble, so she smiled, held the man''s face, kissed him gently on the lips, and said softly: "Remember, I am your wife and will always stand by your side." , No matter what happens to you, I am willing to face it with you.¡± ¡­Okay, I will remember everything. As long as you say it, I will keep it in my heart.¡± ?Hold Jiang Li into his arms, but Jiang Li pushed him away: "Can you fall asleep holding you like this?" Raising his eyebrows, Jiang Li smiled: "Go to sleep, I''ll wake you up thirty minutes before class." She is a workaholic, so she must have a good rest when she gets home! ¡­ ??Luo Yanqing had a big class in the afternoon. When he returned to the courtyard after class, he and Jiang Li took Minghan and Mingwei to the kindergarten to pick up three dumplings. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to line up.¡± There were not many parents at the gate of the kindergarten. Minghan saw this, talked to Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, and walked towards the queue of parents of middle class (1). There were only five parents of children standing in front of Minghan. ¡°Mom, how long until Tuanzi and the others get out of school?¡± Mingwei asked suddenly. ¡°Less than fifteen minutes.¡± Looking at the time on his watch, Jiang Li replied to Mingwei. ¡°Then I¡¯ll line up there with my second brother.¡± Before Jiang Li could respond, Ming Wei had already run towards Ming Han. ¡°Time flies so fast!¡± Jiang Li looked at the twins and sighed: "When I met Hanhan Weiwei at the beginning, they were not as big as dumplings and glutinous rice balls. Now, eleven or twelve years have passed, and the two children have grown into teenagers. I just looked at it, feeling proud from the bottom of my heart, what do you think is going on? " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1243： Well, your mom is awesome! Chapter 1243 Well, your mother is awesome! ¡°A sense of accomplishment.¡± ??Luo Yanqing did not look at Minghan Mingwei. His eyes always fell on Jiang Li, his deep eyes filled with tenderness and doting: "Because of your efforts, they have grown up now." ¡°Are you praising me?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows, then pretended to be unhappy: "But the sense of accomplishment in your mouth makes me feel like I''m asking for credit from you." ¡°The credit is yours and you don¡¯t need to ask for it. I know it very well.¡± The clear voice sounded unusually gentle: "Without you, Luo Mingrui and his two brothers and sisters wouldn''t know what they would be like now, and I wouldn''t have Luo Mingting and his three children." After a slight pause, Luo Yanqing came closer to Jiang Li and lowered his voice and said, "You have the greatest contribution in our family. Of course, I will also keep my parents'' contribution in mind." "Yeah?" ??Jiang Li was a little funny: "You don''t need to take my credit seriously, but how do you want to repay my parents?" ¡°I will provide for my parents in their old age.¡± ?Luo Yanqing blurted out without thinking at all. "Are you sure my eldest brother and the others can agree? Besides, my parents and my daughter, they need you as a son-in-law to support them in their old age?" ?Looking at the man, Jiang Li''s eyes were full of interest, waiting for the man to make a sound. ¡°With a son-in-law and half a son, I will take care of my parents in their old age together with you. As for the eldest brother and the others, they can just go about their business and don¡¯t have to worry about taking care of their parents in their old age.¡± These words definitely came from the bottom of Luo Yanqing''s heart. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "If my parents knew your intentions, they would definitely be very happy, but my eldest brother and the others would probably have to talk to you!" She has five brothers, and from the current point of view, each one has his or her own potential. If she knew that her good brother-in-law had to go beyond them to fulfill his filial piety in front of his parents, all of them would have wide-eyed eyes. She would have to reason with the man in front of her. Son. ?However, she is the daughter of her parents, and it is no problem to fulfill her filial piety for her parents. Since Luo Yanqing is so determined, the support of her parents in their old age will be left to them as a couple! She likes her parents to be around anyway, not to mention that her parents have devoted a lot to her and her current family, so she deserves to enjoy the blessing of her daughter! ¡°Not afraid.¡± Luo Yanqing smiled: "Brother, they are all reasonable people and won''t do anything to me." ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see. When big brother and the others attack you, I won¡¯t speak for you~¡± ?Jiang Li laughed softly and deliberately dragged out the last sound to tease Luo Yanqing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± With a hint of helplessness in his ink-stained eyes, Luo Yanqing chuckled and shook his head. The couple chatted wordlessly, and in a blink of an eye, the kindergarten bell rang. Soon, the children¡¯s laughter could be heard throughout the kindergarten. "Tuanzi and the others miss you very much, especially your little girl. Every time you come back to the institution on the first day, they start thinking about the next time you will come back. Before going to bed, they have to say good night to you in the air and say Guo Guo. I miss my dad so much!¡± ??Jiang Li said, looking at the man slightly dissatisfied: "Why do you think you are so rare to your little girl?" Grogger, Luo Yanqing did not answer, but said softly: "I miss you the most." Instantly, Jiang Li¡¯s cheeks became hot: ¡°This is outside, can you be more serious?¡± "What did you say?" ?Luo Yanqing looked innocent, but he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. He told the truth, and he said it seriously, and there was nothing improper about it. "Hate!" Staring at the man, Jiang Li pursed her lips and stopped saying anything. She turned her attention to Minghan and Mingwei, and saw Mingwei waving to her. ?Smiling and nodding, Jiang Li walked over, but he didn''t know that Luo Yanqing was following closely behind him. Mingwei saw this, poked Minghan''s back, and whispered: "Second brother, look, wherever mom goes, dad follows. Doesn''t this mean that women follow their husbands?" Minghan followed Mingwei¡¯s gaze and didn¡¯t feel strange at all. " ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how nervous Dad is and how nervous Mom is.¡± ?It is perfectly normal for his father to have a wife follow her husband! Just when Minghan¡¯s voice fell, the small door on the kindergarten¡¯s iron gate slowly opened, and the children of middle school (1) were lined up and had been led by the teacher to stand up neatly. ?Xiao Guoguo stood at the front, followed by glutinous rice **** and dumplings. As soon as they saw their little sister, Minghan and Mingwei both opened their eyes wide. Well, it can be said that the moment the three little ones appeared at the gate, the parents who came to pick up their children were all upset when they saw Guoguo and dumplings. In amazement, eyes widened. ?Especially when I saw Guoguo, I felt that the already very beautiful little milk baby became even more amazingly beautiful today. ??The lavender embroidered skirt is worn on the body. Although the style is simple, it has a different kind of elegance. The texture of the skirt is fine and soft, does not hurt the skin, and looks very comfortable to wear. ??And the little doll''s super good looks are set off by the skirt with a hint of ancient style. The whole person is so smart and beautiful that it is like a living little fairy child descending to the earth. She wore a bun on top of her head, tied with a lavender ribbon, and pinned with an extremely delicate orchid hosta with tassels. The wind blew, and the tassels and ribbons moved slightly, adding a bit more to the little doll. Smart and beautiful. ¡°Mom, dad, second brother and third sister!¡± Xiao Nai''s voice was soft and sweet, and her big eyes were as bright as pearls. She looked at the family members who came to pick her up, and her eyes were so happy that they turned into crescents. She called her parents, brothers and sisters. The smile was bright, revealing an indescribable elegance at the same time, and the whole body exuded a clear and elegant light. Look at the two identical boy dolls behind the little girl. Their looks are really extraordinary. They are wearing simple white short-sleeved shirts and a pair of navy blue suspender shorts. They look cute and yet stable. . One is smiling and the other is expressionless, but with the smile in his eyes and the slightly raised corners of his mouth, it is not difficult to see that he is in a good mood as well. What a solemn milk group, it is too good to be a parent, making it difficult to be envious! ¡°Dad, second brother and third sister, doesn¡¯t Guoguo look good like this?¡± ?Seeing that her mother was always looking at her with a smile in her eyes, her father, second brother and third sister were looking at her in a daze. Xiao Guoguo''s big clear eyes were full of doubts and she didn''t understand why this was happening. As for other people''s eyes, Xiao Guoguo didn''t care at all. Her attention was only focused on her family members who loved her. ¡°Good-looking, super good-looking!¡± Mingwei came back to her senses and immediately picked up Guoguo and kissed her: "Whose little fairy boy is this? It''s so beautiful. I''ll steal it home now!" ? Guoguo giggled happily: "I am from my parents'' house, and I am the younger sister of the third sister. If the third sister wants to steal, then just steal!" Ming Wei heard this and laughed along with Xiao Guoguo. ¡°Second brother, you don¡¯t need to hold me, I can walk by myself.¡± Tangyuan saw that his second brother Minghan was about to hug him, so he hurriedly waved his little hands. At the same time, Tuanzi also refused to be picked up by his father. The two brothers stretched out a hand towards Jiang Li. It was obvious that they wanted their mother to lead them forward. ??Jiang Li naturally would not refuse. With gentle eyebrows, she held one on each hand as she left the gate of the kindergarten. Guoguo saw this, and after being held in Mingwei''s arms and spun around twice, she patted Mingwei on the shoulder: "Third sister, Guoguo has to go on her own too." ¡± After Mingwei put the cute baby on the ground and stood up, Guoguo handed a hand to Luo Yanqing, then handed a hand to Mingwei, raised her head and asked Luo Yanqing: "Dad, you and your second brother haven''t told me yet." Are you looking good today?" Minghan was holding one of Tuanzi''s little hands. Hearing Guoguo''s words, he immediately praised her: "Guoguo is the most beautiful. My second brother has never seen a little fairy as beautiful as you." ¡°Thank you, second brother, for the compliment. That¡¯s all Guoguo, hee hee!¡± Xiao Guoguo said modestly, but the smile on his face should not be too obvious. "dad!" By making a milky sound, Xiao Guoguo is reminding Luo Yanqing that it¡¯s daddy¡¯s turn to praise the baby! "nice." ??Luo Yanqing''s lips curved slightly, and he lowered his eyes and said to his little daughter, "Mom dressed you up, right?" "Um!" Guoguo nodded her little head heavily: "Mom also made a little dress for my sister, and also prepared hairpins and ribbons for me to wear on my head! Mom said this is called sister''s clothing. When my sister and I dress the same, we will be the best in the world. The most beautiful sister!¡± ¡°Well, your mom is awesome!¡± ?Luo Yanqing praised Jiang Li without hesitation, and did not feel embarrassed at all. He praised Jiang Li in front of his children. Mingwei was very moved. When she was as young as her sister, her mother loved to dress her up. She would comb her hair into the most beautiful braids and wear nice clothes every day. He dressed her up like a doll. Even though her mother later studied abroad, she would still send her many beautiful clothes every season. And when she wore the new clothes her mother bought, all the female classmates in the class were envious and said she looked like a little princess. When she came back from abroad, her mother couldn''t stay at home often to comb her hair because of work, but the clothes, shoes and socks she wore were still prepared by her mother. ?But she didn¡¯t expect that her mother, who was obviously very busy, would still take the time to prepare such beautiful sister outfits for her and her sister. With warmth in her heart, Mingwei vowed to herself that she would repay the maternal love given to her by her mother one day! ¡°Yeah, my mom is awesome!¡± ??? Guo Guo responded to Luo Yanqing with a milky voice. She asked Minghan: "Second brother, second brother, do you think my mother is super awesome?" Minghan smiled and nodded: "Definitely." ¡°Fourth brother and fifth brother, what do you think?¡± ? Guoguo turned her attention to dumplings and glutinous rice **** again. The two brothers undoubtedly gave their sister a positive answer. ¡°La la la... Guoguo¡¯s mother is great, Guoguo likes her the most~¡± ?? Guo Guo was held by Luo Yanqing and Ming Wei. The little girl composed and sang her own song, jumping all the way, and making cute laughs from time to time. Jiang Li held Tangyuan and Minghan in front, and Luo Yanqing and the other two walked behind. No one knew that a black Hongqi car was driving from behind the road next to them. They didn''t know that this Hongqi car was passing by them. As they passed by, the window on the back seat slowly slid down halfway. After one glance glanced at the seven of them, the gaze finally rested on Guo Guo for a moment. Until the car drove a few feet away from the family, Jiang Li''s eyes flashed with contemplation. He looked at the car for a while and then looked away. No one knows what she is thinking. ¡°Were you in that family just now?¡± There was an old man and a young man sitting in the Hongqi car. The old man had gray hair and was about sixty or seventy years old, but he was energetic. He was wearing a gray Chinese tunic suit. The younger man was about five or six years old. He was fair and delicate, and looked extremely stable and restrained. He didn''t look like a child, and there was no expression on his face. He pursed his lips tightly and didn''t respond to the old man for a long time. Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help but sigh: "Your temper is exactly the same as your father''s. You have a stern face all the time, like ice pimples. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to find a wife when you grow up!" Speaking of the latter part, the old man was obviously making fun of the little guy. ¡°Comrade Xi Guobang can marry my mother, there is no way I can be inferior to him.¡± ?The boy''s name is Xi Chenyu, he is five years old this year, and the old man is the boy''s grandfather. At this moment, the grandfather and grandson are driving home in a car. ?Hearing what the little grandson said, the old man said "yo", then laughed "haha" and said, "Are you sure you are not talking big words?" Xi Chenyu looked at the old man indifferently, pursed his lips and did not respond. Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help laughing again: "Okay, grandpa''s Xiao Chenyu has a lot of potential, and he will definitely be better than you in the future!" The old man likes this five-year-old grandson from the bottom of his heart, not only because the child has been smart since he was a child, but the key is that the little guy knows that he is very smart, but he is neither arrogant nor arrogant, and is as stable and reserved as a little adult. But there is one bad thing. The little guy is just like his father. He is unsmiling and always likes to show off his face. He also doesn¡¯t like to play with the children of the same age in the compound. Playing once in a while is like being forced by a family member with a knife on his neck. , don¡¯t mention how smelly the little expression is. To put it in unpleasant words, the little guy feels that the children of the same age in the compound are too childish. If it were not for being polite, he would definitely look at those children with disgust. ¡°I might consider going to kindergarten.¡± When Meng Buding heard his little grandson say this, the old man looked surprised: "What did you say?" Xi Chenyu frowned: "I said I could consider going to kindergarten." The old man thought thoughtfully: "Is it related to the family you just saw?" Xi Chenyu pursed his lips and said nothing. ¡°To be more precise, is it related to that little girl?¡± The old man asked tentatively, not forgetting to observe the expression on the little grandson''s face, but he didn''t see anything. He suppressed a smile and said: "Grandpa saw it just now, that family is really good-looking, and the little girl has a look." She looks smart and lively, and very pretty and cute, like a little fairy child. Do you want to go to a kindergarten with that little girl and be friends with her? " ¡°As you please.¡± Xi Chenyu looked at the old man and said something lightly. "Would you like grandpa to help you find out what the little girl''s name is and who else is in the family..." Before the old man could continue to speak, Xi Chenyu frowned: "Are you going to check your household registration?" The old man smiled: "Okay, okay, grandpa won''t talk anymore, and I won''t ask about that family anymore. As for your mention of going to kindergarten, grandpa will take it to heart." It is still necessary to inquire. After all, that family has been noticed by his grandson. If there are no accidents, the children of that family will become friends of his grandson. well! In order to give his little grandson a friend, he had to worry a lot about his old bones. The only reason is that the little guy is too self-disciplined and loves to read so much that he can''t play with the children in the compound. Even the children of relatives, his grandchildren are not interested in playing together, and they always like to stay alone in the study room. Read books, or practice calligraphy and violin. In short, this grandson has made the whole family worry a lot. Shuimu University. Jiang Li''s family walked into the courtyard. Before Jiang Li could say anything, Luo Yanqing said, "You go and have a rest. Let Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei watch Luo Mingting and others do their homework, and I will make dinner." " ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you and mom rest while my second brother watches Tuanzi and the others do their homework, and I¡¯ll cook.¡± Mingwei''s cooking skills are quite good, and her brother Mingrui and Minghan both got the true inheritance from Jiang Li. Even Ron can cook two dishes easily now. If you put the four in different places and live alone, the four will definitely take good care of themselves. In other words, Mingrui, Minghan, Mingwei, and Ron have the ability to live independently. ¡°According to what I say.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s tone was light and could not be ignored in Mingwei''s ears. "oh." Ming Wei responded and said nothing more. Here, the atmosphere of the whole family is harmonious and warm. On the other side, the atmosphere of the Han family should not be too bad. Han Qian was brought back to the compound where Han''s father and mother lived. One of the grandfather and grandson hated the iron and refused to give her granddaughter a good face. The other resented the grandmother for slapping her in front of her classmates, parents and teachers, and went back as soon as she entered the door. Mother Han, the grandmother, filled the room where she had been staying. At about seven o''clock in the evening, Han Bin drove Feng Lu to the residence of Han''s father and mother. The two walked into the living room and saw two children, an old man and a young child, sitting on the sofa with expressionless faces. However, Han Qian''s eyes were like walnuts at the moment. I know I cried a lot. Furthermore, Han Qian''s face was a bit swollen, so there was no need to guess, Han Bin knew exactly who had received the slap. ¡°Who did that on your face?¡± As soon as Han Bin said these words, Han Qian glanced at Han''s mother, and her tears fell down. ¡°I was the one who hit you. Now you ask, do you want to make the decision for your daughter?¡± Han Mu''s face was cold: "Why don''t you ask your good daughter why I beat her?" "Mom...I''m not blaming you, I didn''t know it was you who hit me, that''s why..." ?Han Bin looked unhappy and touched his nose uncomfortably. Feng Lu stood beside him. Han''s father said in a deep voice to the two of them to sit down and talk. Then, he said directly to Han Bin: "Tomorrow, you will transfer Sissi to a middle school in the town near Beicheng." "In my opinion, it would be better to transfer directly to the middle school in her hometown, lest she lose her memory and run back to the city and cause trouble again." This is Mother Han¡¯s opinion. ?Han Qian: "I don''t go to school in my hometown. If you turn me around, I will die in front of you." ¡°Don¡¯t always use seeking death to negotiate terms with your family members!¡± ??Han Bin scolded Han Qian, and then Feng Lu said: "Are the conditions back home a little too difficult? But my family sends me things from time to time, so life shouldn''t be difficult. Isn''t there a saying that says, "You can become a great person only if you endure hardships"? Maybe Sissi went to school in her hometown and will be very successful in the future, but then again, after all, it is Sissi who is studying, so she can do whatever she wants. Lord, otherwise, if she went to school with emotions, the effect would not be very good. " "Fox! What do you mean? You want my father to send me to my hometown to study, so that I won''t be in your eyes, right?" ?Glancing at Feng Lu angrily, Han Qian wanted to pounce on him and scratch his face to see if Feng Lu dared to fan the flames. ?It''s a pity that her eyes were swollen like walnuts. No matter how big they were, apart from being funny, they didn''t frighten Feng Lu at all. ¡°Sissi, how did you speak?¡± Father Han scolded his granddaughter: "As the saying goes: Everything will be happy if the family is harmonious! You are a little girl who is always looking for trouble. What do you want? Your aunt and your father got married. The two of them got the certificate. They are protected by the law and are protected by the law. The married couple recognized above, you are your father¡¯s daughter, Similarly, they are also your aunt''s children, and the children your aunt had with her previous husband are supposed to have the same existence as you as far as your father is concerned, but the siblings have their own fathers and have never thought of following your aunt. , living under the same roof with you, what do you do to make trouble for others again and again? What good will it do you to ruin the reputation of your aunt and the reputation of the child your aunt gave birth to? You did an even better job today, even smearing your father. Do you know what the consequences will be? I thought you were just pampered by us as elders, but grandpa didn¡¯t expect that your temper would be so extreme, and you would spare no effort to break up your family. To make your father lose his dignity and lead a good life, I would like to ask, what good will it do to you if your father cannot be left behind? " "Do I want to ruin the reputation of her surnamed Feng? Do I want to discredit my father? Do they dare to say that Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei are not their children? Do they dare to say that Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei do not have the blood of the Han family in their bodies? Blood?" Han Qian was aggressive: "Luo Minghan looks a lot like my father. Am I talking nonsense? Feng knows it very well! Since she dares to do shameless things, she dares to have an affair within marriage and give birth to my father''s illegitimate child." , don¡¯t blame me for saying that about her and Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re out of your mind!¡± Han Bin looked ugly and said coldly: "Your aunt''s child was born to her and her ex-husband. With your mouth, you will not only ruin the reputation of three adults, but also ruin the reputation of two children of the same age as you. You are so Evil, which one did you follow?" "Dad, Mom, Brother Bin, don''t be angry. I don''t blame Sissi for ruining the reputation of me and the two children. She is still young and ignorant, so I don''t blame her. But she openly said such things, and the father of the two children doesn''t care. That¡¯s it, once we start to care about it, things may not go well.¡± There were tears in Feng Lu''s eyes, and Feng Lu''s face was full of grievance and sorrow. If he didn''t know Minghan Mingwei''s life experience, Han''s father, Han''s mother, and Han Bin would more or less comfort Feng Lu, but everyone here except Han Qian couldn''t completely In addition to being certain, the three Han fathers all know who Feng Lu gave birth to Minghan and Mingwei. Based on this, the three of them felt that Feng Lu''s performance was too fake, but they had to comfort her with a few words. After all, Han Qian was sitting here to avoid her hearing anything and causing trouble again. "Okay, the father of the two children didn''t think much about it. He personally confirmed the identity of his children in front of the second grade students. No one will make trouble in the future." Han''s mother comforted Feng Lu, and then she turned her eyes to Han Bin: "Since your father said that he wants to transfer Qianqian to the town middle school near Beicheng, then just follow what your father said and remember to go through the school accommodation procedures and give it to the responsible person. The teacher said that Sissi is only allowed to return to the city once a month. You can drive there to pick her up and take her back to school on Sunday afternoon. " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1244： I do Chapter 1244 I do ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the town middle school to study, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Seeing that it was decided that she would be transferred to another school, Han Qian couldn''t help but burst into tears: "Are you my grandparents, are you my father? Why are you doing this to me?" Han¡¯s father frowned, and his rich voice overflowed: ¡°If you cry again, I will go to your hometown to go to school!¡± Upon hearing this, Han Qian pressed the pause button with a click, and her crying stopped abruptly. ?Compared to transferring to the township middle school in her hometown, it was undoubtedly better to transfer to the town middle school near Beicheng, but she was unwilling to do so after all! Han Qian had tears in her eyes. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She looked at Father Han. She just endured it and said nothing. She knew that the matter of being transferred to another school was already a certainty. Whether she wanted to or not, it would happen in two days. He was sent out of Beicheng and reported to the middle school in a nearby town. ¡°No matter how busy you are with the company, you still have to take time to properly discipline your children. Today, she can smear your father¡¯s reputation in school with a little thought, and she may bring unforeseen disasters to the family in the future!¡± Father Han had a solemn look on his face: "If you still don''t know how to control your temper after transferring to another school and get into trouble at school every now and then, then you will drop out of school and go to the countryside to find a husband to marry casually, so that you don''t know the blessings in the midst of blessings and give it to your family." look for a job!" Although Father Han said the following words to Han Bin, in fact, he was saying it to Han Qian. "knew." ??Han Bin responded, knowing in his heart that the old man was trying to intimidate his daughter Sissi. Otherwise, the little girl might not have a long memory and would cause trouble again. ¡°Grandpa, are you a devil?¡± Han Qian didn''t cry, but she couldn''t stop the tears in her eyes. Her eyes were full of resentment: "I''m so young, and you want to marry me off, and find me a random in-law in the countryside. Do you think now?" Or before liberation? Let you, the elder, arrange my marriage? " "you¡­" ??It was just a threat, but unexpectedly, the granddaughter actually spoke back. Father Han was so angry that his face turned green and white, the corners of his mouth trembled, and he couldn''t say anything for a long time. Han Qian ignored her and didn''t care that Father Han was angry with her. She continued, "If you dare to do that, I will go to the police station and sue you!" Hearing this, Father Han pressed his left hand on his chest and pointed at Han Qian with his right hand. His lips turned purple with anger and he could hardly breathe. Seeing this, Han''s mother hurriedly gave Han''s father an antihypertensive medicine, and then she got angry at Han Bin and Feng Lu: "Get out, you family, get out of here! Get this evil away from me and your father immediately." Take her away and don¡¯t allow her to step into this house again!¡± Not even giving face to her son, Mother Han scowled and drove Han Qian away. My husband has high blood pressure, and even the two little girls in his family know about it. She doesn''t believe that Han Qian, a teenage granddaughter, doesn''t know about it. Now that she knows, she is still angry with her grandfather. She really wants to make the old man angry. ? If so, the dead girl is too poisonous! "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, Han Bin pulled Han Qian up from the sofa and slapped her casually. ?Han Qian was stunned and could not recover for a long time. ¡°Brother Bin! Sissi definitely didn¡¯t mean it. Dad seems to have recovered now, so don¡¯t do anything to the child!¡± Feng Lu grabbed Han Bin''s big hand that was about to throw it at Han Qian again, her eyes were filled with distress, and she didn''t want to portray her white lotus green tea image too well. Han Qian finally came to her senses. She glared at Han''s father and mother, and then glared at Han Bin and Feng Lu with great resentment. She gritted her teeth and said, "You all want me to die, right? Then I''ll die for you right now!" " Feng Lu noticed something was wrong with Han Qian the moment Han Qian stared at her. After hearing what Han Qian said, her heart tightened. The next moment, without waiting for Han''s father, Han''s mother, and Han Bin to react, she He walked quickly to stop Han Qian from hitting the wall. ?In the end, Han Qian was stopped by her, but because Han Qian was hitting the wall with too much momentum, Feng Lu hugged Han Qian and fell to the ground, and made a solid flesh pad for Han Qian. ?The pain spread throughout her body like a heartbreaking feeling. Feng Lu wanted to scream in pain, but she gritted her teeth and held back. Even in order to confirm her status as a good stepmother, her soft voice was full of concern: "Sissi! Sissi, are you okay? Why are you so stupid? Your grandparents said a few words to you. Your father did something to you, all for your own good. You can''t think of this, and you can''t risk your own life. What a nonsense! ?Good boy, you have to know that each of us has only one life. If you really had something bad just now, how would your family survive? " ?Hold Han Qian in her arms, Feng Lu was still sitting on the ground and gently patted her back to comfort her. ¡°Lulu, are you okay?¡± ??Han Bin was almost frightened by his daughter Han Qian''s actions. Seeing that Han Qian was okay after being stopped by Feng Lu, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly stepped forward to help Feng Lu and Han Qian to her feet. ¡°Brother Bin, I¡¯m fine. You¡¯d better look at Sissi. This child may have been frightened by what she just did.¡± ?Feng Lu shook her head with a meek look on her face and pushed Han Bin towards Han Qian. ?Han''s father and mother almost lost their temper. Needless to say, they were so frightened by Han Qian''s sudden behavior that they almost lost their minds. Ruthless! Cruel enough! But because of a little girl in the age of ten, because of that, in the face of their elders, she was looking for the notorities that they asked them to kill their granddaughter! The two adults were heartbroken, and they were completely disappointed with Han Qian, their granddaughter. Father Han sighed and waved his hand towards Han Bin: "Go back. If there is nothing important to do in the future, you and your family will not come over." Previously, Han¡¯s mother drove Han Qian away and refused to allow Han Qian to come here again. Now Han¡¯s father seemed to be calm, but even Han Bin and Feng Lu were turned away from today. ?It can be seen how disappointed Han Bin''s family of three is to Han''s father. "dad¡­" Han Bin looked at Father Han with guilt and shame in his eyes. He didn''t expect that his daughter Qianqian''s temper would be so bad. He almost became so angry that the old man had high blood pressure. He didn''t expect that his daughter would do it in front of the old man, the old lady, and him. If he really has to hit the wall and seek death, is he such a failure as a human being? ??He can''t even educate his own daughter well, so that he is driven away from his parents at this very moment. How is he worthy to be the son of man? Matching father? ¡°Take the child and leave, let your mother and I have some peace and quiet.¡± Rubbing his forehead, Han''s father waved his hands again, as if he didn''t want to see Han Bin''s family again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± With his lips pursed tightly, Han Bin was silent for a while. When the old lady turned her head away from him, he finally grabbed Han Qian''s arm and asked Feng Lu to follow. The family of three left the living room. ¡°Sissi¡¯s success today is inseparable from us two old guys.¡± ?Hearing the car drive away from the courtyard, Father Han had a complicated expression on his face. He sighed and said, "If we hadn''t spoiled Sissi, she wouldn''t have grown up like this." ¡°She has a bad mind and can she blame us? Could it be that we spoiled her in the wrong way?¡± Han Mu did not admit that she was wrong. She said coldly: "Don''t the old Wang and his mother-in-law next door dote on their little Wan? But has her little Wan become like Sissi?" ¡­¡± ?Father Han opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer. After all, according to Mother Han, the couple next door, Mr. and Mrs. Wang, really dote on the only little girl among their grandchildren. Not only do the old couple dote on their granddaughter, but the rest of the Wang family also dote on the only girl in the family. But whether she is at home or out, this little girl is polite and quiet, with a bookish air about her, which makes her lovable at first glance. ??It''s not that he wanted to compare Wang''s granddaughter, it''s that the little girl Wang Wan is one year younger than Han Qian, but her temperament is much better than Han Qian''s. ?Every time he heard Lao Wang praising his granddaughter in front of him for how well-behaved and sensible he was, his old face couldn''t help but get hot. ¡°If you ask me, Sissi might have just followed her mother¡¯s bad temper as Binzi said.¡± As soon as Mother Han said these words, Father Han looked at her thoughtfully. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ?With eyes wide open, Mother Han lost her temper at Father Han. "Sissi''s mother is the daughter-in-law you chose for Binzi. You are not satisfied with her. Now that she has been dead for eleven or twelve years, you suddenly said that. Do you think you had something wrong with your eyes?" Han¡¯s father felt a little uncomfortable when Han¡¯s mother brought up a person who had been dead for many years to talk about something, especially that person was not someone else, but the former daughter-in-law of their Han family. Now that his granddaughter is not sensible, as for dragging the child¡¯s mother in and burying her? ¡°You are the only one who can stir up trouble.¡± Han''s mother''s face was hot. She stood up and looked at Han''s father angrily: "You can sit by yourself. I''m too lazy to talk to you." ¡°I think you are avoiding the problem. You feel that you are being ignored and you don¡¯t know what to say, so you are trying to avoid me.¡± Looking at Han¡¯s mother¡¯s back as she climbed up to the second floor, Han¡¯s father said something casually. ¡°You are the only one who talks a lot!¡± Turning around and gouging out Father Han''s eyes, Mother Han averted her gaze and walked up the stairs two minutes faster. ?Father Han shook his head but said nothing more. ¡­ It was dark at night, in the Han family¡¯s small foreign-style building. ¡°Are you really going to go through the transfer procedures for Sissi tomorrow?¡± Knowing that the transfer to another school had been decided, Feng Lu couldn''t help but confirm it from Han Bin. ¡°If you don¡¯t transfer to another school, you will be expelled from the school.¡± Han Bin was lying on his back, with one hand on the back of his head and his brows furrowed. He felt a little depressed because of what happened to his daughter Han Qian. He said, "Why do you think Qian Qian has such a big opinion against you? Sissi and you haven¡¯t gotten along since you moved into this house, and I¡¯ve been very troubled by you in the past two years.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say your daughter thinks too much.¡± Feng Lu''s tone was soft and full of grievance: "It''s hard to be a stepmother. I know this. I stopped here and tried my best to take care of your daughter''s emotions. But has she ever accepted the favor? In her heart, she probably thinks that I robbed you. Gone, but is that true? I just joined this family and became a stepmother because of you. She is a little girl who is prejudiced against me and doesn''t want to get along well with me. What can I do? " ?Han Bin remained silent. "Later I took Weiwei to live at home, thinking that Sissi and Weiwei were classmates, and the two sisters-in-law had common topics together, which might make our family atmosphere more warm. However, Sissi was looking for trouble and bitten her. Zhu Minghan looks similar to you... I really want to know what she thinks when she stirs up trouble in school and slanders me and also you." With a hint of crying in her voice, Feng Lu said: "Brother Bin, I don''t know what to do to make Sissi accept me from her heart... She didn''t want the child in my belly to be born before. They used such terrible means to get me into the hospital, which resulted in the loss of our son and the loss of my qualifications to be a mother again. Although I feel very sad about this, after all this time, I feel sorry for Qian Has Akane done anything? I swallowed all the pain and suffering in my stomach, worrying that Sissi would have a psychological shadow due to the consequences of what she had done. I tried my best to smile at home to make Sissi feel more relaxed. And every meal, she asked Ma Li to cook Qian Qian¡¯s favorite food... she wholeheartedly took care of her mood, clinker, she... She still clings to Ming Han¡¯s appearance, Brother Bin, tell me, what should I do? , I will listen to whatever you say. My only wish in this life is that our home be filled with warmth and happiness! " Han Bin felt distressed and took Feng Lu into his arms: "Sissi is spoiled rotten. I know you have suffered a lot. From now on... you don''t have to accommodate Sissi in the future. You can do whatever you want in our family, but ..." ? ? Han Bin was silent for a long time, and then said: "But you have to remember, you must not mention those two children at home, especially in front of Sissy. I...I will not recognize them. This you know." With her head buried in Han Bin''s chest, Feng Lu''s eyes flashed with a dark look, but she said obediently, "I listen to Brother Bin." ¡°It would be good for me, you, and even the two children not to recognize those two children.¡± Han Bin gently stroked Feng Lu''s back and whispered: "Once the two children are labeled as illegitimate children, not to mention whether it will have an impact on their studies and future prospects, it will be a big problem for them to get married in the future. . I don¡¯t mean that the two children can¡¯t find their spouse, but it¡¯s definitely not easy for them to have a good marriage. But if they have nothing to do with us, then we don¡¯t have to worry about anything. After all, Comrade Luo¡¯s identity is there, and Comrade Luo¡¯s current wife is also a great person. The most important point is that the couple treats their two children very well. We If Meng Buding reveals the child''s identity, is this something a human can do? " Feng Lu has not told Han Bin that she has exposed Minghan and Mingwei''s life experience in front of Luo Yanqing. Therefore, Han Bin thinks that Luo Yanqing knows nothing. "Lulu, you and I owe those two children a lot. If you are really doing it for their good, just keep what I just said in your heart." As Han Bin''s voice fell, Feng Lu said "hmm". But only she knows what she is thinking. The next day. After breakfast, the driver came to pick Luo Yanqing back to the institute. He didn''t want Jiang Li to go out and take Minghan and Mingwei to school, so Luo Yanqing directly called Minghan and Mingwei into his car, and ordered the driver to pick up Minghan and Mingwei on the way. Delivered to the school gate. ¡°Goodbye mom!¡± ?Getting in the car, Minghan Mingwei waved to Jiang Li through the open window. ¡°Study with peace of mind and don¡¯t think about those messy things.¡± ??Jiang Li also waved her hands to the two, she gave a casual instruction, and then recited with a smile: "I will never let go of Qingshan..." She only recited one sentence, and Minghan Mingwei and Tuanzi caught it in unison: "The root was originally in the broken cliff. It has been strong despite being struck by thousands of blows, no matter how strong the wind is." "good." ?Jiang Li nodded towards Minghan and Mingwei with satisfaction. Minghan and Mingwei¡¯s eyes were slightly sore. They knew that their mother was inspiring them to be brave and not to be affected by the environment. ¡°Mom, goodbye!¡± Minghan waved to Jiang Li again, then he looked away and wiped the corners of his eyes. The same is true for Mingwei. ¡°Xiao Li, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ?Before sitting in the passenger seat, Luo Yanqing looked deeply at Jiang Li, his eyes filled with reluctance, but in the face of work, no matter how much reluctance he had, he could only put it aside at this moment. Jiang Li smiled: "Take care of yourself." ?Luo Yanqing: "You too." ?Jiang Li nodded: "Yeah." ?Luo Yanqing moved his eyes to the three dumplings: "You must listen to mother at home." "Know it!" The three dumplings nodded their little heads heavily. Luo Yanqing got in the car and sat down. After a while, the car drove out of the courtyard. At this time, Jiang Li took the three dumplings back to the living room: "Okay, put on your schoolbags, we are going to the kindergarten." ??The three dumplings moved very quickly. In just a moment, they carried their small schoolbags, checked each other''s appearance, and then stood in a row, waiting for their mother to put on their baby-walking artifacts. Although the affiliated kindergarten is not very far away, Jiang Li has to take care of three babies by himself. To avoid any accidents on the way, it is undoubtedly safer to use a baby walking device. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± ? ?Close the window and lock the door, and put on the baby-walking artifact for the three. Jiang Li gave the order with a smile on her face. The three walked in front, while she controlled the other end of the baby-walking artifact. The four mothers walked all the way to the kindergarten. ¡­ The gate of the kindergarten. ¡°You are already five years old and should be in the upper class. Why do you have to go to the first class?¡± The man who spoke was wearing a public security uniform. He had a handsome appearance and a slender figure. He was standing next to a jeep and looked down at the little boy standing in front of him. Before the little boy could say anything, the old man standing nearby glared at the man: "Xi Guobang, why do you care so much?" ¡°I do.¡± After the old man''s voice, the little boy raised his head to meet the man''s gaze and said a sentence without expression. After hearing what the old man said, the man whom the old man called Xi Guobang twitched the corner of his mouth, then touched his nose and sneered, "Don''t worry, I''m talking too much." At this moment, the little boy inadvertently found the person he wanted to see approaching. His eyes lit up. He pretended to look at his clothes casually. When he saw that there was nothing inappropriate, he immediately stepped out with his short legs. ¡°Hello, aunt! My name is Xi Chenyu, and I am also a student in this kindergarten. Can I enter the kindergarten with my younger siblings?¡± Looking at the delicate little carrot head in front of him, which was at most one or two years older than the three dumplings and no less beautiful than dumplings and glutinous rice balls, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then smiled: "Of course." She helped the three Zaizai take off the baby-walking artifacts, and helped the three Zaizai tidy up their clothes, and then said to the little Zaizai: "Tuanzi, you and Brother Xi can go into the kindergarten together. Mom is here to watch you. " ¡°Okay!¡± Guo Guo raised her head and took the lead in responding to her mother with a smile. Then she introduced herself to the little brother standing in front of her: "Hello, brother Xi. My nickname is Guo Guo and my elder name is Luo Mingxi. I am three years old this year. , I am a child in middle school (1), which class are you in?¡± Xi Chenyu: "I am five years old. Like my sister, I am also in middle school (1)." Tuanzi and Tangyuan looked at each other. Both of them had straight faces at this moment. Out of politeness, they introduced themselves to Xi Chenyu: "Hello, classmate Xi, my name is Luo Mingting (Luo Mingchen)." Xi Chenyu: "Hello." Tang Yuan nodded, holding her sister''s hand one on the left and the other on the right. Tang Yuan said extremely domineeringly: "Luo Mingxi, you are not allowed to talk to boys casually." ¡°Your fourth brother is right.¡± Tuanzi agreed. Xi Chenyu''s delicate face didn''t show anything strange. He was walking behind the three dumplings with a small schoolbag on his back, completely acting like a protector. ??Seeing the four little ones entering the kindergarten at the teacher''s invitation, Jiang Li felt very amused at the reaction of Tangyuan Tangyuan protecting Guoguo in front of the children Xi Chenyu. ¡°Little comrade, are those three children from your family?¡± The speaker was Mr. Xi, the grandfather of the child Xi Chenyu. ??Jiang Li: "Yes, he is from my family. Is little Xi Chenyu your grandson?" Xi Lao smiled and nodded kindly, then asked: "Your three children look like triplets." ¡°They are indeed triplets, and the younger sister is the youngest.¡± ?Jiang Li responded to Mr. Xi, but unexpectedly, Mr. Xi suddenly asked: "Are you Jiang Li, the granddaughter of Mr. Jiang Hongfa?" ¡°You know my grandfather!?¡± Looking surprised, Jiang Li was curious about Xi Lao''s identity. ¡°So you are really Brother Jiang¡¯s granddaughter. By the way, your grandfather and I are old friends.¡± As Xi Lao spoke, he introduced the son beside him to Jiang Li: "This is my youngest son, his name is Xi Guobang, and he is Xi Chenyu''s father." "Hello." ??Jiang Li stretched out his hand and shook Xi Guobang lightly: "My name is Jiang Li. Comrade Xi can just call me Xiao Jiang." "Hello." Xi Guobang opened his mouth and showed a stiff smile. He said: "Comrade Jiang is the person in our country who every time participates in competitions..." When Xi Guobang revealed Jiang Li''s identity as an athlete, he saw Jiang Li lightly nodding his head, and felt very excited for a moment. He likes sports events. Every time there is a big event, he either learns about it through newspapers or watches it on TV. In short, he admires Jiang Li, an athlete who can win several gold medals based on his strength as soon as he participates in an event. I didn¡¯t expect to see a real person at the entrance of this kindergarten today. I¡¯m so lucky! "You brat, didn''t I tell you at home? Your Uncle Jiang''s granddaughter is a particularly amazing athlete. She was once the top scorer in the country and completed two majors with full marks in less than two years. It took less than three years for me to study abroad and obtain double doctorate degrees. Now I am a professor at a young age, teaching at Shuimu University, supporting our country¡¯s education!¡± ? Mr. Xi glared at Xi Guobang, feeling that he couldn''t have this son, so why didn''t he keep what he said in mind? "Dad! You have wronged me. I am so busy with work every day that I have no time to listen to what you said?! You must have remembered it wrong. I''m sure you were telling my elder brother and the others what you were saying at home. You thought I was Also present." I didn''t want to justify myself, but the old man was blowing his beard. Xi Guobang felt that he would not argue himself, and his face was a bit unable to hang on his face. After all, this is not at home, and there is a **** standing next to the two of them. He does not want to be considered unfilial. Xi Lao looked like an old kid. He snorted at Xi Guobang, ignored his silly son, and started chatting with Jiang Li again. ?About three or four minutes later, Jiang Li said goodbye to Mr. Xi and his son, turned around and left. ¡°What a coincidence, that little girl is actually the precious granddaughter that your Uncle Jiang has been boasting about endlessly!¡± Looking at Jiang Li''s retreating back, Mr. Xi sighed. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1245： Confirmed Chapter 1245 Confirmed Hearing this, Xi Guobang opened the back door for Mr. Xi and watched the old man get in. He got into the driver''s seat, started the car and said casually: "You seem to be surprised." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. ¡°Yes, I am just surprised by you. Although I have often heard Uncle Jiang praise his precious granddaughter, I am really surprised to see the little girl in person so unexpectedly.¡± Xi Lao''s eyes were full of envy: "I just thought your Uncle Jiang was bragging. After all, he praised his precious granddaughter to the heavens and the earth. I thought he was already very old, so I just let him brag. There was nothing in the process. Put in a word, ??Unexpectedly, your Uncle Jiang¡¯s precious granddaughter is indeed as Uncle Jiang praised. She looks like a fairy daughter and is so outstanding that even an old man like me is envious and wishes I had such a granddaughter! " ¡°Listening to what you said, haven¡¯t you ever thought that Uncle Jiang¡¯s granddaughter is Comrade Jiang Li?¡± Without waiting for Mr. Xi to say anything, Xi Guobang added: "Comrade Jiang Li is a well-known athlete in our country." Xi Lao''s face heated up, he coughed twice uncomfortably, and said angrily: "That''s right, I didn''t expect you. How did I know that Uncle Jiang was not bragging? How did I know that in foreign competitions, every time you rely on your personal strength to stand alone?" The famous athlete who has won several gold medals is your Uncle Jiang¡¯s precious granddaughter Jiang Li?¡± ¡°I think you are jealous of Uncle Jiang, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t associate Uncle Jiang¡¯s granddaughter with Comrade Jiang Li.¡± Xi Guobang suppressed a smile and said, "If my guess is correct, Uncle Jiang must have told you the name of his granddaughter." Xi Lao''s face grew hotter and hotter. He glared at Xi Guobang''s back: "Whatever you say!" I was really jealous, so what? ¡°Can I say that you are getting angry because of your shame?¡± Being teased by his stupid son, Mr. Xi snorted coldly and said, "You seem to be talking a lot today." ¡°Xi Chenyu, don¡¯t you talk too much now?¡± Xi Guobang did not answer, but simply said this sentence. ¡°Where¡¯s the face?¡± How old a man he is, compared with his little grandson, it is simply incomprehensible. "this is not." Controlling the steering wheel with his left hand, Xi Guobang raised his right hand and patted his face. He said with a smile: "As soon as I got home yesterday, I asked me to check the family. Then I used my connections to sign up Xi Chenyu for that kindergarten. Updated this morning. You deliberately asked me to send your grandson and grandson to the kindergarten. Do you want me to guess what your grandson and grandson are thinking? " ¡¤ Xi Lao: "You are the only one who talks a lot of nonsense." "You can''t be so unreasonable. Why do I talk so much nonsense? I think your plan is very good, and I think Xi Chenyu has a good vision, but... you have never thought about the issue of seniority? Besides, this little girl How old are you, and Xi Chenyu is cold-faced and seldom talks, are you sure Xi Chenyu can succeed?" After listening to what Xi Guobang said, Mr. Xi naturally understood what it meant. He said, "Why do you care about seniority? I call you Uncle Jiang brothers. This is a matter between us two old guys. It''s up to you to call each other what you want." If you feel it¡¯s inappropriate, you can choose to be called by the seniority of whichever family you belong to.¡± Xi Guobang smiled: "I understand, you actually want to say this to Xi Chenyu, right?" Mr. Xi rolled his eyes: You know you still ask, you are so busy! "It depends on whether Xi Chenyu is smart enough, otherwise, your old wish may come true." Xi Guobang raised his lips: "Besides, you should have noticed that, not to mention that there are several elders above the little girl, as well as two older brothers and sisters, the little girl''s brothers alone are probably enough. Xi Chenyu spent a lot of time to deal with it. " "well!" Mr. Xi sighed: "When you mentioned those two little guys, I remembered that Uncle Jiang once mentioned that the triplets born to his precious granddaughter are very smart. They have mastered the languages ????of three countries before they were three years old, and they have learned Completed the textbook knowledge of the first, second and third grade of elementary school..." Xi Guobang listened to Xi Lao bala bala talking about the triplets. The more he listened, the more shocked he became. When Xi Lao finished his voice, his tone was full of disbelief: "Xi Chenyu is smart enough, those three babies The intelligence seems to be no less than that of Xi Chenyu, or even more than that of Xi Chenyu. How did Comrade Jiang give birth to three geniuses in one child? " ¡°Your Uncle Jiang¡¯s son-in-law¡¯s surname is Luo, and he is a scientific researcher¡­¡± Before Xi Lao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xi Guobang: "Who is dad talking about?" ?As soon as he heard the surname "Luo", a name immediately appeared in Xi Guobang''s mind. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Comrade Luo you know.¡± Mr. Xi was born in the army, and his status in this northern city was very unusual. Naturally, he knew something about Luo Yanqing. He said slowly: "Comrade Luo and Xiao Jiang are both geniuses. With such parents, their children''s IQs will naturally be extraordinary." How low can it be?¡± "Uncle Jiang gave birth to Brother Jiang, a business genius, and Brother Jiang gave birth to Comrade Jiang Li, an amazing daughter. Comrade Jiang Li was even more amazing. He gave birth to three genius children in his lifetime. The genes of this family are so enviable. !¡± Xi Guobang clicked his tongue twice and continued: "The key is that every generation of my family has been very good-looking. If our family can really get married with Uncle Jiang''s family, maybe in ten or twenty years, I can have three children in my arms at once." A genius little grandson.¡± ¡°Are you thinking about shit?¡± Xi Laolian rolled his eyes: "Who said that seniority is inappropriate and that the girl is still young? She has only had so much time, and she has begun to dream of holding three grandchildren at once, and even thinks that all three grandchildren are Little genius, Xi Guobang, you are so capable of thinking of good things!" ¡°Haven¡¯t you always thought about it like that?¡± Xi Guobang didn''t believe it, he cleared his throat and said: "No matter, I support your old approach and applaud Xi Chenyu and Comrade Jiang''s children to be friends. Maybe such childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts will grow up, Xi Chenyu can really be friends with Jiang The little girls from **** families come together." "I can only say that let nature take its course. You don''t know how nervous your Uncle Jiang and your Brother Jiang are about Xiao Jiang and her three children. For the time being, I will not mention the younger generation''s affairs in front of your Uncle Jiang. As for you , let alone mention it in front of your Brother Jiang, otherwise, your Brother Jiang will probably have the intention to kill you. " The old man knew very well how nervous Boya''s nephew was about his daughter and three little grandchildren. In short, the attitude of Brother Jiang and his son towards their granddaughter (daughter) and great-grandson (little grandson), It¡¯s definitely something you can hold in your hand for fear of falling, and hold it in your mouth for fear of melting, so I¡¯m very concerned about it! kindergarten. The three dumplings sat together, listening to the cries of the children one after another. It was almost two weeks since school started, and all the children in the class were in middle school, but there were still children who cried profusely as soon as they came to school in the morning. ?This made the three dumplings inevitably feel irritated. However, the three of them just frowned slightly, and there was nothing special about their faces. ¡°Sister, do you think it¡¯s noisy?¡± Xi Chenyu resented the dumplings and glutinous rice balls. He originally wanted to sit next to his sister Guoguo. Unexpectedly, her brother Luo Mingting and Luo Mingchen were sitting on the left and right of this pretty and lovely sister. He had no choice but to sit next to his sister Guoguo. He had no choice but to sit behind Sister Guoguo, which he got in exchange for two white rabbit toffees. The children''s cries were like a demonic sound that pierced his ears. Worried that little Guoguo would be disturbed, Xi Chenyu couldn''t help but poke Guoguo''s back and asked in a low voice. Turning around, Guoguo blinked her **** eyes and said in a sweet voice, "Brother Xi, it''s a bit noisy, but the teacher is coaxing the children." ¡°Luo Mingxi.¡± Tuanzi reminded his sister to sit down and did not look at Xi Chenyu. ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to talk small talk in class.¡± This is the sound of glutinous rice balls. ¡°But the teacher didn¡¯t teach.¡± ? Guo Guo was puzzled, then she stood up and said, "Let me help the teacher coax the children." As she said that, Xiao Guoguo took action. She walked with her short legs to a little girl who was crying and wiping her tears: "Yuyou, you won''t look pretty if you keep crying like this!" ¡°Is it really true?¡± ?The little girl named Youyou immediately stopped crying and looked at Guoguo with tearful eyes. ¡°I never lie to anyone!¡± Guoguo¡¯s expression was extremely serious. ¡°Then I won¡¯t cry, but I still wonder what my mother should do?¡± Youyou said while wiping the tears on her face. After listening to her words, Guoguo sighed like a little adult: "I said when I was in kindergarten, my parents have to go to work to make money, otherwise we children will have to Hungry, have you forgotten all this?" ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± ??Yuyou replied. ? Guo Guo patted You You on the shoulder: "This is a good boy." Withdrawing her hand, Guoguo''s soft and cute little **** sounded again: "We come to kindergarten just like our parents go to and from get off work. When kindergarten is over, our family will come to pick us up, so that you can see your mother again, you are right Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Guoguo, you are right, I won¡¯t cry!¡± She does not want to become less beautiful, she wants to be a little fairy girl like Guoguo. ?After persuading the child Youyou, Guoguo then went to persuade another child. Not to mention, she really became the teacher¡¯s little helper, and the classroom became quiet after a while. Xi Chenyu was extremely surprised by Guo Guo''s behavior. At the same time, he felt that Guo Guo was indeed his favorite little sister, so awesome. During class, Tuanzi and Tangyuan stayed close to each other to prevent Xi Chenyu from talking to Guoguo. Whether they were playing games with the teacher, or playing on slides, seesaws, etc., they were always inseparable from Guoguo. ?Although Xi Chenyu was dissatisfied in his heart, he knew that he couldn''t do anything with the dumplings. He could only continue to be his knight and silently follow the three dumplings. ?Well, in Xi Chenyu''s heart, he is just sister Guoguo''s knight. ¡­ At mid-afternoon, today¡¯s kindergarten life ended, and Xi Chenyu was picked up by Mr. Xi in his special car. ¡°Did you have fun in the kindergarten?¡± As the car was driving rapidly, Mr. Xi asked his little grandson. Xi Chenyu said "hmm" expressionlessly. Xilao: "Tomorrow is the weekend." Xi Chenyu: "Yeah." He said he knew. ¡°You can¡¯t see Xiaoguoguo on weekends off.¡± ? Xi Lao teased his little grandson, but unexpectedly, Xi Chenyu looked at him indifferently: "I can see him if I want." ¡°Speak without shame.¡± Lao Xi continued to tease Xi Chenyu.?????¡°As long as you are happy.¡± Xi Chenyu didn¡¯t want to say anything more. ¡°Yo! This is because I, the old man, are annoyed!¡± ? Mr. Xi pretended to be unhappy, but found that Xiao Sunsun''s face was tense and did not look at him at all, let alone answer his words, which made him feel a little embarrassed for a while. After a long while, Mr. Xi coughed lightly and had nothing to say. He just heard him say: "There is good news, do you want to hear it?" Xi Chenyu remained silent. ¡°It has something to do with your Aunt Jiang and Guoguo and their siblings. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hear it?¡± ? Mr. Xi observed the expression on his little grandson''s face, and when he saw a slight fluctuation, he smiled inwardly, but stopped talking. Xi Chenyu: "If you want to say something, just say it. I''m listening." He won¡¯t admit that he wants to hear it. ¡°Your Aunt Jiang is somewhat related to our family. To be more precise, your Aunt Jiang¡¯s grandfather and I are very familiar with your grandfather. Are you happy?¡± ? Mr. Xi continued to observe the child''s facial expressions, but unfortunately, he saw nothing this time. "knew." ?Xi Chenyu nodded and sat in his seat without squinting. Mr. Xi: ¡°I don¡¯t want to know who your Aunt Jiang¡¯s grandfather is?¡± ?The most interesting thing is teasing the little grandson, especially this little grandson who has not smiled much since he was born and has a small face. Xi Lao always finds it fun when he teases her. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ?Knowing Xi Lao¡¯s temperament, Xi Chenyu knew that grandpa was deliberately trying to hang him up. But he didn¡¯t want to be fooled. The reason? ?Because Xi Chenyu knew very well that the more he didn''t ask questions, the more Xi Lao couldn''t help himself and would take the initiative to tell what he wanted to know. No, Mr. Xi was a little bored by his grandson''s reaction. He said, "Your Aunt Jiang''s grandfather is Grandpa Jiang who lives in that antique mansion. Are you happy now?" ? Xi Chenyu gave Mr. Xi face this time and nodded: "Yes." ¡°If you want to see Xiao Guoguo more in the future, let¡¯s go to your Grandpa Jiang¡¯s house and visit her from time to time. Not to mention that we¡¯ll bump into her every time, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we bump into her at least twice out of five times.¡± ¡°My brother Tuanzi Tangyuan and my sister Guoguo are friends. If I miss them on weekends or holidays, I can visit Aunt Jiang¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Duanzi and Tangyuan are the nicknames of the two younger brothers?¡± "Um." ¡°Then have you told your younger brothers and sisters that your nickname is Doubao?¡± Xi Lao asked with a smile. Xi Chenyu immediately turned cold and said, "I stopped calling you Doubao after I turned two." ?It''s all Comrade Xi Guobang''s fault. Just because his mother wanted to eat bean buns before giving birth to him, she gave him the nickname "Bean Bao" as soon as he was born. How childish! Disgust flashed across his eyes. ¡°When your mother calls you Doubao at home, I often respond.¡± A five-year-old little baby who always likes to have a straight face and looks more like an old man than him. Not cute at all. ¡­¡± Xi Chenyu remained silent. It was intentional, but can he say it? ??As long as he doesn''t respond, his mother will definitely look at him with a look of grievance, and then Comrade Xi Guobang and his two brothers and sisters will definitely denounce him one after another, saying that he doesn''t know how to make his old mother happy and that he is unfilial. To be honest, it¡¯s too difficult for him! Thinking of this, Xi Chenyu couldn''t help but think of the gentle and calm smile on Jiang Li''s face. Compared with his mother who pretended to be gentle on the surface but was actually a tomboy at heart, Aunt Jiang was really gentle! Sighing secretly again, Xi Chenyu couldn''t figure out why Comrade Xi Guobang and his brother and sister always liked his mother to act in front of him. ¡­ Jiang Li didn''t know that there was a little guy secretly comparing her with his mother. She picked up three dumplings at the gate of the kindergarten and drove the three dumplings all the way back to the compound. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as she entered the house, she saw that her parents didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°Father, mother, which one is making you unhappy?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, grandma and grandpa, tell Guoguo who made you unhappy, and Guoguo will help you beat him (her)!¡± ¡°Grandma and grandpa, tell me, my fourth brother, my sister, I will help you fight the bad guys!¡± The voices of Jiang Li and Tangyuan Guoguo sounded one after another. The three women''s eyes were full of concern, while Tuanzi walked directly in front of Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. He patted their hands lightly and said seriously and seriously. : "Grandma and grandpa, don''t be unhappy, Tuanzi will help you fight the bad guys!" ? Touching Tuanzi¡¯s head, Captain Jiang sighed: ¡°Let your mother talk to you, I¡¯ll take the children to wander outside the yard.¡± ?Picking up the baby-walking artifact that Jiang Li put on the coffee table, Captain Jiang put it on the three dumplings, and the four figures of his grandfather and grandson quickly disappeared outside the living room door. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Sitting next to Cai Xiufen, Jiang Li asked: "What happened? Please tell me quickly, otherwise I will become anxious." "This morning your godmother and I went out to buy groceries. On the way back, we heard a few women in our compound chewing our tongue, saying... that Yan Qing was cuckolded by the wife in front of him, saying that Yan Qing is the Green Bastard who helps wild men raise children, and it''s very unpleasant to say that our Hanhan Weiwei is their biological mother''s illegitimate child. Your godmother and I were so angry that we couldn''t help arguing with those women. They said they heard it from the children at home... I was so angry that I couldn''t even eat. I was worried that Ruirui and the others would notice something strange, so I was holding back my anger until now. Your father was very angry after hearing those gossips I told you. Now, when you came back with the children, you happened to catch me finishing talking to your father. " "Mom, you and my dad don''t have to be angry about this. What''s fake is just fake. It can''t be true." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Both Luo Yanqing and I know the whole story. It happened at noon yesterday, and the reason why I didn''t tell you on the phone yesterday is ??It¡¯s just that Luo Yanqing picked up Hanhan Weiwei and went to Shuimu University to do something at home, just because he didn¡¯t want you and my father to get angry..." ??Jiang Li repeated what he heard from Luo Yanqing yesterday in front of Cai Xiufen, and then said: "Luo Yanqing confirmed in person that Hanhan Weiwei is our child. If others continue to say right or wrong, they are spreading rumors and will be held legally responsible. As for Han Qian, she either transferred to another school or was kicked out of the school. If you don''t believe it, you will know after I ask Hanhan Weiwei and the others when they come back from school. " ?Chai Xiufen: "Is this really a rumor?" ?Jiang Li was silent for a moment, then she opened her lips: "Mom...I don''t want to lie to you. I can''t give you the exact answer whether it''s true or not, but I can tell you for sure, Even if those rumors are true, the two children are the children of Luo Yanqing and me, because Luo Yanqing and I have both recognized this. Otherwise, Luo Yanqing would not do it in front of the school teachers and students. Saying that Hanhan and Weiwei are his children and that he is making decisions for them is enough to prove his attitude towards them. " ?After hearing what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufen nodded: "You are right, no matter whether the rumors are true or false, Hanhan Weiwei is our child." After a brief pause, Cai Xiufen''s face suddenly darkened: "Since those women heard the rumor from their children, presumably they also knew that Yan Qing had been to the school and knew the school''s handling of the matter, so why did they still Are you going to make irresponsible remarks about our Hanhan Weiwei¡¯s life experience?¡± ??Jiang Li: "It''s free! Seeing that our family is living smoothly and well, I can''t help but feel jealous, so I finally listened to some gossip about our family, and naturally I want to enjoy it." ¡°There is no difference between the women in the city and the women in the countryside. There are some who like big mouths.¡± ?Cai Xiufen frowned, her face unwavering. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. After all, no one says that the quality of people in the city must be higher than that of people in the countryside, just like the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, seemingly indifferent on her face, but in fact, she was full of disgust at the women Cai Xiufen told about Han Mingwei''s life experience. The children at home spread rumors when they came back from school. They didn''t know how to stop or warn the children from talking about trouble. Instead, after hearing the rumors, they started talking with others. Do you really think she can''t do anything to them or what? Jiang Li sneered in her heart. Jiang Li knew her own temperament very well. Once she heard with her own ears who in the compound was saying that Han Mingwei was not the child of Professor Luo, her family, and that Professor Luo was a green bastard, let''s see how she taught him. Be a human being! Outside the courtyard gate. Suman and Teacher Lu, who lives across the street from her house, don''t know when their relationship will be restored as before. The two of them are standing at the door of Lu Ping''s courtyard, and two other women are talking about Luo Yanqing being cuckolded by his ex-wife Feng Lu. Maybe it was because he saw Captain Jiang standing under the old banyan tree that Suman''s quiet voice suddenly became louder. "It''s true, Professor Luo. He has been cuckolded for more than ten years and seems to be addicted to raising children for other men. He actually said that Han Mingwei is his child in front of teachers and students at school. He didn''t even think about it. It¡¯s really his, why doesn¡¯t Minghan Mingwei look like him at all?¡± ¡°Who says children must look like their parents?¡± A woman retorted to Suman: "Not to mention other children, it''s your Pengpeng. I think he looks more like you, but I don''t see any similarities between him and Teacher Wen. Is it because of this that we say your Pengpeng is not?" Teacher Wen¡¯s biological son?¡± "Yes, Xiao Su, what you said is too absolute. Besides, I have also heard that rumor. If the second and third children in Professor Luo''s family were not Professor Luo''s biological children, Professor Luo could go to the school specifically in front of the teachers and students. Confirm the parentage of the two children? You must know that men are very shameless, and I don¡¯t believe that Professor Luo is willing to take the blame for the one in front of him. " ¡°Professor Luo is already an academician, we have to change our tune.¡± ??This is the voice of Lu Ping (Teacher Lu). She did not comment on Minghan Mingwei''s life experience, she was just listening to the excitement. ?Except for Suman, the other two women did not follow what Suman said. "Why don''t you believe it? There may be no reason for the groundless rumors. Otherwise, who''s ex-wife''s stepdaughter can explain in front of her classmates that Han looks like her father and that Han may be her father''s illegitimate son?" "Xiao Su, be careful. Professor Jiang will come out to settle accounts with you soon. We all just saw that Professor Jiang drove back. If she hears you chewing on her man and child, it will be a big mistake." I''ll let you go." ¡°I¡¯m afraid of her?¡± Suman curled his lips: "I didn''t tell you what happened. I just told you a few words about what I heard." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1246： Really cowardly Chapter 1246 is really cowardly ¡°Xiao Su¡­¡± Lu Ping suddenly spoke out, but hesitated to speak. Seeing this, Suman looked confused: "Teacher Lu, just say what you have to say, don''t be so hesitant." ¡°Professor Jiang¡¯s father took the child home.¡± Upon hearing Lu Ping''s words, Suman immediately felt a thump in her heart. Then she turned and looked towards the old banyan tree. Sure enough, she didn''t see Captain Jiang and the three dumplings. Her expression changed again and again for a while, and finally she looked at the old banyan tree. Gritting his teeth, he said to Lu Ping and the other two women: "I have something to do at home, so I won''t talk to you here anymore." As soon as she finished speaking, she walked towards the door of her courtyard without stopping for a moment. It¡¯s not that she is cowardly or afraid of Jiang Li, it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of others anymore. Suman thought so, but in fact, she was scared from the bottom of her heart when facing Jiang Li. In other words, she was really scared. ?Of course, fear of embarrassment is also one aspect, but the most important thing is that she can''t beat Jiang Li. ??And the reason why I just talked to people about right and wrong was just to have fun with my words! ?Stepping into the courtyard door, Suman closed the door with a bang. This scene made Lu Ping and the others look at each other in shock. ?The woman standing next to Lu Ping asked another woman beside her: "Is Xiao Su really afraid of Professor Jiang?" Unexpectedly, the woman in question did not answer, but turned her gaze to Lu Ping: "Teacher Lu, what do you think?" Hearing this, Lu Ping said calmly: "You can''t say it again and again, and you can''t beat it after you fight it. It''s strange that you''re not afraid." "Then what''s the matter with Xiao Su? She''s obviously afraid of Professor Jiang, but she can''t hold back her gossip and talks about the rights and wrongs of other people''s men and children in front of us. If Professor Jiang really finds out, will we suffer too? Tired?" ¡°Sister He, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Listen to you, let¡¯s go back to our homes quickly.¡± The two women standing with Lu Ping looked at each other and hurriedly said goodbye to Lu Ping: "Teacher Lu, you are busy. Let''s talk some other time when we have time." ?Looking at the two people leaving, Lu Ping was startled for a moment. After a moment, she was about to turn around and enter the door of her courtyard, when she found Jiang Li''s figure jumping into her eyes. With her heart tense, she tried her best to keep the smile on her face as natural as possible, and greeted Jiang Li: "Xiao Jiang, do you have something to do with me?" ?That''s right, Jiang Li walked out of the courtyard and walked straight towards where Lu Ping was standing. Her expression was as usual, nothing unusual. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I just want to have a casual chat with Teacher Lu.¡± There is no doubt that when Captain Jiang returned home, he told Jiang Li about the conversation between Su Man, Lu Ping, and the other two women. It was not that he, a big man, wanted to make trouble in front of his precious daughter, but that he was really angry with his family. The son-in-law and grandchildren were criticized. ?If he were not a big man, he would definitely argue with a few women in person, but reality dictated that he could not go forward, so he could only take his three grandsons home to listen to what was said in his ears. Originally, Cai Xiufen wanted to go out to argue, but was stopped by Jiang Li. She didn''t want to be so tired from her family affairs that she would kiss my mother, especially if she might have to do it later. In this case, if my mother was accidentally injured, she wouldn''t be able to do it. Beautiful. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li only saw Lu Ping standing outside the hospital door when he was discharged from the hospital. Looking at the situation, he was about to turn around and go home. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, maybe everyone was afraid of her, knowing that she would come from home. Come out, so one and two are separated? ?With doubts in mind, Jiang Li walked to Lu Ping and stood two steps away. ¡°You...you are a well-known university professor. What can I, a primary school teacher, talk to you about?!¡± ?Lu Ping smiled awkwardly, unable to even look Jiang Li in the eyes. ???Pinching the corners of his lips, Jiang Li smiled: "I know that from yesterday to today, more than one person in our compound has said something about my family. I think Teacher Lu has also heard about it, but that matter is completely false. It''s a rumor. My father, Hanhan and Weiwei, personally went to the school to deal with it, and the school had already given the results before school ended at noon yesterday. ??And the classmates who spread rumors all apologized to my family, Hanhan Weiwei. Even the parents of those classmates who spread rumors also apologized to my wife. I told Teacher Lu that I had no other meaning. I just want someone to talk about that matter in front of Teacher Lu, and I also ask Teacher Lu to tell the other person that they will be held legally responsible for spreading rumors and defamation. If the other person does not know the truth of the matter, they can go to the middle school where my home, Hanhan Weiwei, attends to find their school leaders. ask clearly. " ??There was always a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Jiang Li''s tone was neither humble nor arrogant. It didn''t sound very ups and downs, but it fell on Lu Ping''s heart as if she was being beaten again and again by a drumstick. "okay, I get it." Teacher Lu forced a smile: "Don''t worry, I will tell the other party what you said." ??Jiang Li: "Then I''ll trouble Teacher Lu!" There seemed to be a smile in her bright eyes, but it did not reach her eyes. Jiang Li did not avoid Lu Ping at all. She moved her gaze away and looked at the two closed courtyard doors of Wen''s house quietly for a while, and then said He said casually: ¡°The relationship between Teacher Lu and Comrade Su seems to be very good. If possible, please take the time to convey my words to Comrade Su. After all, Comrade Su likes to stir up trouble in my family. In order to prevent her from suffering at my hands again one day, or even being taken away by the police comrades, Teacher Lu might as well advise her to live her own life well and control her mouth! " When it comes to what comes next, there is no trace of a smile on Jiang Li''s face. She has a solemn look on her face, and her tone becomes even more serious later. Don''t blame her for attacking the man in front of her, but blame him for not being innocent at all. Yes, compared to Su Man''s direct talk of right and wrong, Lu Ping just listened to the fun and occasionally chimed in, which was not a big mistake. But she didn''t think so. If it was really a good thing, why would she get together with Su Man? ? ?As a teacher, don¡¯t you know what it means to ¡®sit quietly and think about your own mistakes, and don¡¯t talk about the faults of others¡¯? Since she¡¯s not innocent, let¡¯s be a sounding board for her! As for Jiang Li not coming to confront Suman, it is simply because Jiang Li has already hated Suman, and it would be best if he could not see him. ?Then again, if Suman had not returned home when Jiang Li went out, Jiang Li would have stepped forward and, without saying a word, would have given Suman a big mouth. "this¡­" Lu Ping looked embarrassed. ¡°Teacher Lu, can¡¯t you help me with this?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the other person with a smile: "If you really can''t help...then forget it!" It was just an ordinary sentence, and Lu Ping''s heart skipped a beat. The next moment, she hurriedly shook her head and said, "I can help you if you can. I just happened to be looking for Xiao Su to tell you something." ?Maybe she helped this time, and her man will be transferred to Director Luo''s project team later! As her thoughts swirled, Lu Ping couldn''t help but relax. She said, "Xiao Jiang, if you have something to do, just go and do your thing. I''ll go sit at Xiao Su''s house." ?Jiang Li nodded: "Thank you." As soon as she finished speaking, she did not walk towards the door of her courtyard, but walked towards the Song family. ¡­ ÎļÒ. Suman was standing in the courtyard. To be more precise, after she closed the courtyard door, she wanted to know if Jiang Li would come out of the house to confront her, so she simply stood behind the door and listened to the noise outside the courtyard door. Therefore, Suman listened to the conversation between Jiang Li and Lu Ping, as well as what Lu Ping and the other two women said after Suman left. She didn''t look very good at this moment. She heard footsteps outside the courtyard door, followed by a knock on the door. She couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed at Lu Ping. She felt that she didn''t know people well and ignored her past grievances and became friends with him. It was impossible. I think the other party thinks she is a clown. ¡°Xiao Su! Xiao Su, please open the door. I have something to do with you!¡± After a while, Suman opened the door. Lu Ping couldn''t help but knock on the door and said, "Can you hurry up? I really have something to tell you." With a "clang" sound, the courtyard door opened inward. Suman had already adjusted his facial expression: "What did Teacher Lu want to say to me?" Hearing that something was wrong in Suman''s tone, Lu Ping was not stupid. After thinking about it for a moment, she knew the reason, but her expression was natural: "Let''s go to your living room and talk." After entering the courtyard gate, Lu Ping walked directly to the living room. Seeing this, Suman closed the courtyard door, looked solemn, and stepped up to follow. ¡°You heard it all.¡± Entering the living room, Lu Ping sat on the sofa and said straight to the point. Completely dead indicative mood. Suman said nothing and sat down casually on the sofa opposite Lu Ping. "I know you may be annoyed with me and think I''m nosy, but I still want to talk to you. Living your own life is better than anything else. Xiao Su, do you understand what I mean?" Suman did not answer what Lu Ping said. She said, "Teacher Lu is treating me as a clown, right?" ¡°How could you miss me so much!¡± Lu Pingming was a little disappointed, but she soon returned to normal. She said: "Whether it''s me, Sister-in-law He, or Sister-in-law Li, we all have good intentions. ?Think about it, do you do a good job every time you target the little **** next door? Besides, even elementary school students know that trouble comes from mouth. If you heard that rumor, you just know it in your heart. Why should you talk about it openly? " ¡°I spoke openly, don¡¯t you want to listen?¡± "you¡­" ¡°Obviously you are all pricking up your ears, but now you are saying that I am a gossip. Teacher Lu, is there anyone like you?¡± "Xiao Su...it''s really not good to talk about people behind their backs, not to mention that the matter you just mentioned has been resolved, but you insist on bringing it up, it''s just because you have a problem with Xiao Jiang, But Xiao Su, why don¡¯t you think about the so-called festival in your mind? When did you not take the initiative to make trouble and make things difficult for Xiao Jiang? " Hearing what Lu Ping said, Suman sneered: "Teacher Lu, are you treating me as your student?" "You don''t have to be like this. After all, you have a university degree, and I am just a technical secondary school student. I am not qualified to preach to you. I just can''t bear that you make mistakes again and again, so I am here to give you a few words of advice!" You have to know that you are legally responsible for spreading rumors and defamation. You can''t just put yourself in trouble just because you are angry, right? " When she heard Lu Ping mention the words "you have a university degree", Suman''s eyes welled up with a storm. At this moment, she gritted her teeth and said, "You are laughing at me, right?" "What?" ?Lu Ping didn¡¯t know that Suman had not graduated from college. ¡°Are you pretending to be confused?¡± ?Looking at Lu Ping, Suman had the desire to eat people. ¡°Why am I pretending to be stupid?¡± Lu Ping looked confused and stood up: "You should have heard what Xiao Jiang said to me. I will be a good person and tell you everything I need to say. It''s up to you whether you want to listen or not." Seeing that Su Man was in a bad mood, Lu Ping left a message and Ma slipped out of the living room to avoid any accidents. ??The footsteps in the yard gradually moved away. Suman grabbed the enamel jar on the coffee table and threw it to the ground. After gasping for breath for a while, she returned to the bedroom. About twenty or thirty minutes had passed, not only had she changed her clothes, but also put on makeup. Suman came out carrying her bag. She needs to vent her emotions and find someone to listen to her. No, she picks up the landline phone and makes a call. When the other party picks up, she hears the voice she wants to hear. Suman''s expression improves visibly: " I miss you...Okay, then I''ll wait for you in the store, you can''t lie to me...Remember to find a good excuse, otherwise you and I will be caught out...Then I''ll hang up, um, goodbye." ??Putting the handset back on, Suman took out a small mirror from his bag, looked at it, applied some powder on his face, and then walked out of the house. She doesn''t care that the Wen Yue sisters and her son Wen Peng are about to come back from school. She just wants to be happy. What I want to say is that since being dropped out of school, Suman has focused entirely on business. Not to mention, now, Suman is no longer a small vendor, but has rented a fifty-square-meter shop to sell clothes. . Normally, Suman is only responsible for purchasing goods, and then going to the store from time to time and checking the accounts at the end of the month. Anyway, Suman is very satisfied with her current life. The premise is not to think about the relationship between Wen Siyuan and her, and not to think about the marriage between the two that almost suffocated her. ¡­ Song family. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± "Godmother, if I say I''m not angry, I''d be lying, but I don''t want you and my mother to get angry because of other people''s gossip." When he came to the Song family, Jiang Li told what happened to Minghan and Mingwei at school, and then persuaded Ms. Qi not to get angry because of the quarrels between several women in the compound. However, Ms. Qi still felt unhappy because she felt that Luo Yanqing and Minghan Ming Wei suffered a great injustice. "Don''t worry. Although my health is not very good, I won''t be so angry that I can''t move after hearing a few gossips." Ms. Qi said and sighed softly: "Although Feng Lu''s temper is not very good, as far as the Feng family''s tutor is concerned, she will never do such a despicable thing. Besides, Yan Qing must have good looks and a monthly salary." Ye Gao, there is no reason for her to go out and mess around behind Yan Qing''s back, let alone have the courage to give birth to someone else''s child, but there are some things that are uncertain, Li Bao, do you understand what the godmother means? " "Ok, I know." ?Jiang Li nodded. Ms. Qi asked: "What do you think, and what does Yan Qing think?" ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about. Godmother, no matter whether the rumors are true or false, Hanhan and Weiwei are my and Luo Yanqing¡¯s children!¡± With a firm tone and a serious expression, Ms. Qi looked at Jiang Li and knew that what Jiang Li said came from the bottom of her heart. She felt a little at ease, but couldn''t help but ask, "Did Yan Qing tell you what he thought?" Jiang Li shook his head: "I guessed." After a pause, Jiang Li pursed his lips and said: "If it is true, for Luo Yanqing, it is undoubtedly undermining the dignity of men, but I don''t care what the truth is, whether Luo Yanqing tells me his thoughts or not, I will protect him. Holding my child. My godmother, Hanhan and Weiwei can be said to have been raised by me. Although they are not my biological children, they are better than my biological children. My feelings for them are all sincere. I believe that the children also have deep feelings for me as their mother. , something I shouldn¡¯t say, if the rumors are true and Luo Yanqing can¡¯t accept the two children, I don¡¯t mind raising them by myself. " Ms. Qi grabbed Jiang Li''s hand and patted it gently: "Godmother knows you are a good boy, and you have to believe in Yan Qing. He looks cold and doesn''t care about anything, but his heart is warm and he can easily become soft-hearted. , Take what you just said, if it is what you said, my godmother believes that Yan Qing¡¯s thoughts will be exactly what you guessed. " ¡°I think so too.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "I know very well what Luo Yanqing''s character is. I believe in my eyes and my heart. After all, he and I have the same three views!" ¡°Yes, yes, you are meant to be a couple!¡± Ms. Qi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what it is!¡± Jiang Li didn''t blush at all. She said with a smile: "At Shuimu University, as long as Luo Yanqing and I walk together, the students say that we are a couple of gods and gods, a match made in heaven!" ¡°Look at how beautiful you are!¡± Ms. Qi''s eyes were doting, and she felt that she couldn''t get enough of Jiang Li, her goddaughter, but her eyebrows were suddenly filled with worry: "Rumors are spreading in the courtyard, what will happen to Yan Qing and Hanhan Weiwei?" not good." "The overall quality of the people in our compound is quite high. It is inevitable for a few people to talk about it. I think it is unlikely that it will spread on a large scale. Besides, as long as Luo Yanqing and the others don''t care about what they say about them, It¡¯s meaningless for them to pass it on, and naturally they won¡¯t pass it on.¡± ¡°Yan Qing is an adult, so you don¡¯t have to worry about what will happen to him. Do you think Hanhan Weiwei won¡¯t care?¡± ¡°Godmother, the children have me behind them, their father, and us relatives. They feel our love and have enough security that they will not take those rumors seriously.¡± Hearing this, Ms. Qi nodded: "For children, there is indeed nothing more important than a sense of security. And how much you love the children at home, your godmother can see it!" "I''m not the only one who loves them. You and your godfather, Xuan Xuan, my parents, my eldest brother and sister-in-law... and Luo Yanqing, the father, all gave the two children a lot of love. I''m not worried at all that they will be... Rumors down." ¡°You have so much confidence in your two children.¡± ¡°Of course I have confidence in my children. No matter which one they are, I believe that my children can move forward in the face of wind, frost, snow and rain. They will not fall down because of a little setback, but will thrive in the setbacks.¡± ??Jiang Li was in high spirits and her eyes were full of conviction. Seeing her like this, Ms. Qi''s mood completely improved: "That''s so good!" Hearing this, Jiang Liming was obviously a little embarrassed: "Godmother, please stop making fun of me." ¡°Why are you making fun of you?¡± Ms. Qi shook her head and said lovingly: "What I said is the truth. Besides, you are a professor at a prestigious university. What you say will never be wrong." ¡°Godmother, look at my face,¡± ?Pointing to his cheek, Jiang Li pretended to be embarrassed: "It''s almost red enough to bleed!" After hearing her words, Ms. Qi couldn''t help but laugh: "Really? Godmother didn''t see it. She just saw that our Li Bao looks very good. This proves that you are in good health. As for the rest, Godmother is Didn¡¯t see it at all.¡± ¡°Okay, why don¡¯t you make fun of me.¡± ?Jiang Li looked helpless, and she changed the subject: "Xuanxuan is not young anymore, do you have a girlfriend?" Ms. Qi was startled at first, then shook her head: "No. But your godfather and I have no ideas about Xuanxuan''s marriage. If he is willing to marry and have children, your godfather and I will naturally be happy. If he is not willing, we just want to spend our energy on it." We support him by investing in his career. In short, everything is decided by Xuanxuan himself.¡± Her grandson is already a normal person with his own thoughts. I believe he will be able to take good care of himself in the next hundred years when they will be grandparents. ?However, if the eldest grandson really doesn¡¯t plan to get married, she might suggest adopting an orphan from an orphanage. "fine." Jiang Li said: "The country will develop faster and faster in the future, and people will become better and better in terms of life and social welfare, pension, medical care, etc." Whether to get married or not, personal wishes are the most important. Just like before she came to this world, she really never thought about getting married and having children. Who knew that as soon as she arrived here, she would have a ready-made partner and become a mother painlessly? She has three little cubs, and now she has a child of her own, and is the mother of seven children (including Ron). Sometimes thinking about it feels like dreaming. ¡°Our country is so good!¡± Ms. Qi sighed. "Um." Jiang Li nodded in agreement. ¡°By the way, did the people living next door make fun of that rumor?¡± Ms. Qi changed the topic too quickly, but Jiang Li answered quickly. She said: "Of course, she will not let go of the opportunity to bury my family." ??Jiang Li sneered: "Just before I came over, the teacher Lu who lives across the door and two other women were talking about the rights and wrongs of my family." Ms. Qi raised her eyebrows: "You just let them talk?" ¡°How is this possible, me...¡± ??Jiang Li told her truthfully what he saw after she was discharged from the hospital and what she said to Lu Ping. He saw Ms. Qi was stunned and couldn''t help but raise his hand and wave it in front of Ms. Qi''s eyes: "Godmother!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, I was just a little too surprised. Do you think she was afraid of you, so she hid back home in advance when she knew you might be leaving the hospital?" "Perhaps. Anyway, after I went out, I only saw Teacher Lu standing at the door of her own courtyard. The door of Teacher Wen''s courtyard was closed tightly." ¡°I guess Xiao Su is afraid of you.¡± "So much the better." ??Jiang Li snorted coldly and said, "If she hadn''t hid back home, I would have given her two big mouths, but luckily she hid quickly, otherwise my hand would have hurt." ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s weird!¡± Ms. Qi laughed out loud: "I hit someone and felt aggrieved by my own hand." "Of course I''m wronged. If she doesn''t act like a monster, I won''t do anything. Besides, I''m a civilized person. I won''t do anything if I can talk. Once I do, it will definitely be to the point where I have to do it." ??Jiang Li looked arrogant: "For a weak little girl like me who doesn''t have much strength, it''s all because of her thick skin. Otherwise, my hands wouldn''t hurt." Ms. Qi¡¯s eyebrows were full of smiles: ¡°You are the only one who is right!¡± ¡°If we have reason, we must reason. After all, this is a society governed by law.¡± ??Jiang Li was serious, which undoubtedly made Ms. Qi laugh. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1247： I dont like it, I cant Chapter 1247 I don¡¯t like it, I can¡¯t ¡°Okay, okay, what you said makes sense.¡± Ms. Qi shook her head and smiled helplessly and fondly. ?After staying at Song''s house for about twenty minutes, Jiang Li bid farewell to Ms. Qi and returned to his home. ¡°Are you going to your godmother¡¯s place?¡± Seeing her precious daughter come in from the living room door, Cai Xiufen asked casually. ¡°Well, I went over and had a few chats.¡± As Jiang Li said, seeing Cai Xiufen getting up, she couldn''t help but ask: "Are you going to make dinner?" ?Chai Xiufen responded: "It''s almost six o''clock." ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± With that said, Jiang Li pushed Cai Xiufen back to sit on the sofa, and then said to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen: "The guy next door is probably afraid of me, and he hid back home before I even went out to confront him. Yes, but I had a few words with Teacher Lu, and I think Teacher Lu conveyed my thoughts to that person.¡± ¡°In my opinion, people like Comrade Wen and his wife are people who care about food and not fights.¡± Cai Xiufen sighed: "You can see from his appearance that he is a lovable person, but why do he do things that make people dislike him?" To be honest, Cai Xiufen couldn''t figure it out. ¡°My brain is filled with water.¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t want to say more about Suman, lest it affect the atmosphere at home. She looked at the three dumplings and said, "Don''t run around in the living room with grandma and grandpa. Mom will go to the kitchen to cook dinner for us." ¡°Okay.¡± Tangyuan and Guoguo were lying on the small dining table drawing pictures, and they both responded in unison. As for Tuanzi, he was sitting on the sofa reading a book that was almost **** thick. When he heard Jiang Li''s voice, the little guy raised his eyes and nodded to his mother. ¡­ ¡°Lunch time was too tight, so I didn¡¯t ask you two about what happened yesterday. Now, one of you will tell me what happened.¡± After getting off the bus, Mingrui did not rush to cross the road and enter the compound. Instead, he stood on the curb and stared at Minghan and Mingwei, waiting for the two of them to speak. Meeting Mingrui''s eyes, Minghan moved the corners of his mouth and opened his lips: "Brother, you...do you already know?" ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific situation, but I know very well that you didn¡¯t go to school last afternoon.¡± This is the truth. Mingrui didn''t see Minghan and Mingwei after school at noon yesterday. When she got home, she heard Cai Xiufen explain that Han and Han had been taken to Shuimu University''s home by Luo Yanqing. She felt confused and asked Cai Xiufen if something had happened. thing, the result was unclear. I was thinking about going to the junior high school for school in the afternoon, or to be more precise, I would go to Minghan Mingwei¡¯s class. Unfortunately, the bus got stuck on the road, so I entered the school only a few minutes before the afternoon class. So, I had to suppress my heart in advance. But it was too late to finish school in the afternoon, and there was no one in the junior high school. After this delay, we have arrived today, at this time. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you just stop asking!¡± Minghan doesn¡¯t really want to mention what happened yesterday. Hearing this, Minghan''s expression changed imperceptibly, and then he turned his gaze to Mingwei: "Luo Mingwei, tell me." ¡°Do I...must say it?¡± Mingwei was a little hesitant. ¡°What do you think?¡± Minghan looked at Mingwei with good eyesight. ¡°Then don¡¯t be angry if I tell you.¡± Hearing what Ming Wei said, Ming Rui felt nervous, but he still nodded and said, "Brother is not angry, just say it." Mingwei said "Oh", she glanced at her second brother Minghan, and then told Mingrui about the rumor that spread in the second grade of junior high school yesterday. At the same time, she told the follow-up, that is, Luo Yanqing What she did at school, and the results of the junior high school leadership¡¯s treatment of Han Qian. After listening to what she said, Mingrui tightened his lips, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was exuding cold air. ¡°Big brother¡­¡± ?Seeing that Mingrui didn''t say anything for a while, Mingwei and Minghan called out at the same time. After a long time, Mingrui suppressed his anger and asked, "Did the girl come to school today?" "No." Minghan and Mingwei both shook their heads. Mingwei said: "At noon, after school, Teacher Yang stopped my second brother and me and said that Han Qian''s family had completed the transfer procedures." ¡°Ms. Feng didn¡¯t show up yesterday?¡± ??If it weren''t for their biological mother, how could a girl named Han Qian ruin Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s reputation in school again and again? ?At this moment, Mingrui wished that he and Minghan Mingwei didn''t have a biological mother like Feng Lu. Ming Wei shook her head. Mingrui: "Where''s this one?" Ming Wei continued to shake her head and said, "Yesterday it was Han Qian''s grandma who came to school, and today it''s Han Qian''s father." After calming down, Mingrui said: "Since dad said that to every class in your second grade, and your junior high school leader has also given the results, you two should stop thinking about what happened yesterday to avoid being distracted. to learn.¡± "Dad said that Luo Mingwei and I are his children, so we are. No matter who talks about my and Luo Mingwei''s life experience in the future, I won''t care." Minghan has firm eyes and a clear attitude. "Me too." Yes, she knew that the rumor was not a rumor, and that she and her second brother were not her father''s children, but the children of her biological mother and the man named Han, but so what? In her heart, she has only one father named Luo Yanqing, and she also has only one mother named Jiang Li. The people next to her have nothing to do with her! ¡°That¡¯s right if you think so!¡± ?Touched Minghan Mingwei''s head, Mingrui''s lips curved slightly: "Let''s go, if we don''t go back, mom might come out to find us." The three siblings crossed the road and walked into the courtyard. Minghan looked at his brother Mingrui and said, "I thought you would ask me and Luo Mingwei after lunch, or on the way to school after lunch! " ¡°Don¡¯t you know how tight the time between school at noon and school in the afternoon is?¡± Mingrui didn''t look at Minghan. He said as he walked: "In order to avoid being late for school and affecting your mood in attending classes in the afternoon, I held it in until now." Mingwei: "Thank you for your hard work, brother." As she said that, she stuck out her tongue. Minghan smiled lowly. ¡°Is it funny?¡± Looking sideways at Minghan, Mingrui said: "From now on, be more cautious in your words and deeds, and don''t use fists on your classmates again." His eyes moved to Mingwei: "I''m not saying this just for your second brother to hear, do you understand?" Mingwei suddenly became obedient and nodded in response: "I know, I will endure it and wait until I can''t bear it anymore before I take action. But brother, I took action yesterday because I couldn''t continue to be a turtle, so I started fighting with people." ¡°Dad said we were right.¡± Minghan said something casually. ¡­¡± Mingrui was stunned, and after a while, he came back to his senses: "Then listen to dad and use force when you can''t bear it anymore. Otherwise, you will inevitably be looked down upon and said to be bloodless. However, you have to use caution when doing so. , this is particularly important!¡± "I know." Minghan nodded: "I will not give others the opportunity to blackmail me and bring trouble to my parents at home." Ming Wei said at this time: "Brother, my second brother and I are very smart. Don''t think of us as little guys like Tuanzi and others." ¡°Do you have the nerve to say this?¡± Mingrui looked at Mingwei, her eyes should not be too complicated. After receiving his gaze and thinking about what he said, Mingwei''s cheeks started to heat up: "Well, if I weren''t more than ten years older than Tuanzi and the others, I wouldn''t be here. The qualifications are on par with my genius younger siblings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± ??The fourth, fifth and younger brothers and the little sister are less than three and a half years old, but can their brains be compared to those of older brothers and sisters? After all, there is a certain distance between intelligence and genius. ??For example, he and his second brother and third sister are not stupid at all, and can even be called smart. Otherwise, the three of them would not have been ranked first or second in their age in academic performance from childhood to adulthood. But what are they doing when they are a little over three years old? I went to kindergarten honestly and learned handicrafts and pencil drawings from my mother on weekends, winter and summer vacations. On the other hand, dumplings, glutinous rice balls, and fruit began to read when they were less than one year old. After one year old, they are like sponges absorbing water. As long as they are taught, They''ll definitely learn it right away. And it¡¯s effortless to learn! Mingrui admits that he is not as capable as his three younger brothers and sisters. So, when Mingwei said that she was not a little girl like Tuanzi and the others, Mingrui couldn''t hold back and threw such a sentence to Mingwei. ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands, the meal is ready, waiting for you to come back and serve it!¡± ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but poke his head out of the kitchen when he heard the door to the courtyard. He saw the three tomorrows walking into the courtyard, and couldn''t help but laugh. ¡°Big brother (eldest brother), second brother (second brother), sister!¡± The three Tuanzi walked out of the living room on their short legs. When they saw Mingrui and the others, their eyes lit up and they greeted their brothers and sisters. ¡°Come here, sister, help you wash your hands.¡± Mingwei smiled and waved to the three. ¡°We¡¯ve washed it!¡± ? Guo Guo raised her little hands to show to Ming Wei: "I washed them just now. Look, sister, they are clean!" ¡°Well, it¡¯s very clean.¡± Mingwei glanced at the three hands, nodded and smiled. ¡­ After dinner, Minghan and Mingwei took the initiative to wash the dishes, while Mingrui took three dumplings for a walk in the yard to eat. Suddenly, Tangyuan said to Mingrui: "Brother, our middle school class (1) is here A new classmate, he especially likes to see Guoguo clinging to Guoguo.¡± Mingrui: "Really? Then what did you and your fourth brother do?" Tangyuan: "Isolate him from talking to Guoguo!" As he said that, Tangyuan looked at Guoguo: "But my sister is not good at all. When someone talks to her, she answers the conversation enthusiastically without thinking. I feel like she is so deceitful!" ¡°Guoguo is not an idiot and is not easy to deceive at all!¡± Guoguo''s **** eyes widened, and she said in a milky voice: "Brother Xi is good-looking, very polite, and clean. Mom has told us that we must be good, polite children, but if I am with Brother Xi, Keep your mouth shut when you talk to me, otherwise Brother Xi will be sad and I will become a bad boy!" ? ? ? "Then if a flower **** the street talks to you, should you also be a polite and good boy? ?¡± After listening to Tangyuan''s words, Guoguo puffed up her cheeks: "Brother Five is a bad guy, and Brother Xi is not a good boy. What I mean by being a good and polite boy is talking to children and good adults. This does not include being a good boy. !¡± Tangyuan: "Xi Chenyu is a stranger, and Paihuazi is also a stranger. They are the same." Guoguo: "It''s different! Brother Xi is a kid, a good boy, a libertine who is cunning and cunning. They pretend to be good people, give the children food, and then take them away. These mothers have said it, and they told us that we must be safe outside. You can¡¯t talk to strangers, you can¡¯t eat food from strangers, and you can¡¯t go with strangers. Guoguo has remembered it, hum!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xi Chenyu a stranger?¡± Tangyuan continues the theory with Guoguo. "Fifth Brother, if you say bad things about Brother Xi again, I will get angry! Once I get angry, it will be very scary. If you don''t believe it, I will break off our relationship with you for two minutes. No, we will break off our relationship for one minute. Just say you are afraid. Not afraid?" ?Pinching her waist with both hands, Guo Guo raised her chin and glared at Tang Yuan fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m so scared, childish!¡± Tangyuan made a face at her sister, but unexpectedly, Guoguo said: "The bad guy Fifth Brother is naive, but I won''t argue with you! Now listen carefully, Brother Xi is not a stranger. In the beginning we When I met Brother Xi at the entrance of the kindergarten, Brother Xi introduced himself and said that he was also a child in our kindergarten! " Mingrui''s eyes were filled with smiles as he watched the two little ones, Tangyuan and Guoguo, walking around. But Tuanzi couldn''t see it. He said to Tangyuan: "We are brothers. We must love and protect our sister. We cannot quarrel with her!" Tangyuan: "I didn''t quarrel with Luo Mingxi. I was reminding her not to talk to boys casually." "I didn''t talk to the boy casually. Brother Xi talked to me first!" ?Guoguo¡¯s big round eyes are full of innocence. sweet dumpling:"¡­" ??Guoguo snorted: "Fifth brother, don''t you have anything to say?" ¡°¡­You are right.¡± After holding it in for a long time, Tangyuan gave a short three-character answer. ? Guo Guo blinked her eyes and said in a milky voice, "I''m not wrong." "snort!" Tangyuan hugged his arms, turned his head away, and gave Guoguo the back of his head. ¡°Fifth brother, are you angry?¡± ?Guo Guo looked innocent. Tangyuan: Asking questions knowingly, bad sister! To take care of Tangyuan''s face, Mingrui tried not to laugh out loud, while Tuanzi had a serious face and didn''t look at Tangyuan with too complicated eyes. ??I think this younger brother who looks exactly like him is so stupid! ¡­ In another large courtyard, the one where the Xi family lives, Xi Chenyu pursed his lips tightly and looked at the little girl in front of him with a cold face. ¡°Brother Chen Yu, why are you looking at me like this?¡± The little girl¡¯s family lives in the same compound. Her surname is Gao and her name is Xinyue. She is a delicate-looking and extremely delicate little girl. "I heard from my grandpa that brother Chen Yu is in kindergarten. Brother Chen Yu, then why don''t you go to the same kindergarten as Xiao Yue?" Little Moon is Gao Xinyue¡¯s nickname. Since she is the only girl among the younger generation in the family, Gao Xinyue is a real family favorite. Not only her parents and brother dote on her, but also her eldest uncle¡¯s and second uncle¡¯s families, and Grandparents can dote on little girls. It can be said that if a little girl wants a star, she will never give it to the moon. Anyway, in the Gao family, Mr. Gao and his wife are in charge, and everyone in the family must pamper their little moon. ¡°Are you done?¡± ? Xi Chenyu doesn¡¯t like Gao Xinyue at all. Well, to be more precise, there are basically no playmates that Xi Chenyu likes among the children of the same age in the compound. However, the Hu family''s grandson Hu Yuhang, who is about to turn three years old, is an exception. But this exception is not that Xi Chenyu likes this little brother. It''s that the child named Hanghang has liked Xi Chenyu as soon as he saw him since he could walk. Following this little brother, he opened and closed his mouth and called Xi Chenyu "Guo Guo". No, Xi Chenyu was blocked outside the living room door by Gao Xinyue and Hu Yuhang was brought to the Xi family by his grandfather to play chess with Mr. Xi. What I want to say is that the child named Hu Yuhang was born to an acquaintance of Jiang Li, that is, Xu Chunxia gave birth to the little grandson of the Hu family. However, a hundred days after giving birth to the child, Xu Chunxia left the Hu family and took the The Hu family gave her a large amount of money, divorced her idiot husband, and patted her **** without any regrets. Knowing that he could not be kept by force and knowing the condition of his son, Hu''s father and Hu''s mother promised Xu Chunxia that the child would be born safely and let Xu Chunxia leave the Hu family from the moment they learned that Xu Chunxia was pregnant. In fact, when they agreed to Fang Su''s marriage, the Hu family''s parents only wanted to give their son a queen. Now that they have a grandson, they will naturally not force Xu Chunxia to stay. ?However, if Xu Chunxia does not want to leave the Hu family and divorce, the Hu family will not force her to do so based on their character. However, after seeing the prosperity of southern cities and abroad, and enjoying life with Jack, how could Xu Chunxia be willing to spend her whole life guarding a fool? ¡°Guo Guo! Guo Guo!¡± Hu Dongting is Hu¡¯s father¡¯s name. When he saw his little grandson pointing at Xi Chenyu and shouting ¡°Guo Guo¡±, he put his little boy on the ground with kind eyes and said with a smile: ¡°Go and play with your brother!¡± ?Seeing the little grandson walking towards Xi Chenyu with his short legs like a little duck, Hu Dongting followed behind, the smile on his lips never disappeared. ¡°Brother Chen Yu, you...don¡¯t you want to play with Little Moon or talk to Little Moon?¡± Gao Xinyue''s eyes were filled with tears and she looked at Xi Chenyu aggrievedly: "But Little Moon likes to play with brother Chen Yu and talk to brother Chen Yu. Brother Chen Yu, can you please stop ignoring me?" ¡°I don¡¯t like it, I can¡¯t.¡± Xi Chenyu''s answer was concise and to the point. He had a straight face and did not give the little girl any face. With a "wow" sound, Gao Xinyue burst into tears: "Grandpa! Grandpa! I want grandpa! Brother Chen Yu is bad, grandpa, wuwu..." Hearing the cry of his precious granddaughter, Mr. Gao hurriedly came out of the living room and saw his little Yue Yue crying very sadly. He also saw Xi Chenyu standing opposite Gao Xinyue with his lips pursed and silent, but he held the Hu family''s child''s hand. Hand, I felt a little unhappy for a moment. However, due to the identity of Mr. Xi and the status of the Xi family in the circle, Mr. Gao did not show any abnormality on his face. He picked up his precious granddaughter and said, "Grandpa, little moon, tell me why you are crying?" ¡°Brother Chen Yu is naughty, he said he doesn¡¯t like playing with me or talking to me, ugh¡­¡± Gao Xinyue hugged Mr. Gao''s neck and said while crying: "But Little Moon likes to play with Brother Chen Yu and likes to talk to Brother Chen Yu. Grandpa, can you let Brother Chen Yu play with Little Moon? Let Chen Yu Brother, don¡¯t you like Xiao Yuecheng?¡± Hu Dongting listened to the conversation between Mr. Gao and his grandson, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded to Mr. Gao as a greeting, and then said to Xi Chenyu: "Chen Yu, Grandpa Hu is going to play two games of chess with your grandpa. You Help Grandpa Hu watch the flight." Hearing this, Xi Chenyu nodded lightly. ¡°Guo Guo!¡± ?Hu Yuhang raised his eyes and looked at Xi Chenyu. "Um." Xi Chenyu lowered his eyes and responded, "Go to the living room?" Hu Yuhang: ¡°Okay, Guo Guo!¡± Xi Chenyu: "It''s not Guo Guo, it''s my brother." Hu Yuhang: ¡°Ðê‡N.¡± Xi Chenyu corrected: "It''s my brother." Blinking his eyes, Hu Yuhang tilted his head: "Brother?" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s brother, don¡¯t call me Guo Guo again.¡± "elder brother!" "Um." Xi Chenyu responded and led Hu Yuhang, who was a little more than two years younger than him, into the living room. ¡°Brother Chenyu, woo woo¡­¡± Gao Xinyue was held in the arms of Mr. Gao. She stretched out her hand towards Xi Chenyu''s back and stretched her upper body. She looked like she was going to find Xi Chenyu. Seeing this, Mr. Gao naturally carried his precious granddaughter back to the living room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Little Moon?¡± Lao Xi asked the little girl. ¡°Grandpa Xi, Little Moon wants to play with Brother Chen Yu!¡± Gao Xinyue hiccupped as she spoke: "But brother Chen Yu doesn''t play with Little Moon, saying he doesn''t like Little Moon. Why?" After hearing what the little girl said, Mr. Xi didn¡¯t know what to do? Adults have the right to like or dislike that person, and so do children. He can''t ask his grandson to humiliate him and cater to the little girl of the Gao family and play with him just because the little girl said it? ??Frowning slightly, Mr. Xi finally discussed with Xi Chenyu: "Xiaoyu, Little Moon likes to play with you, how about you take her and play with your brother for a while?" ?Xi Chenyu remained silent and just looked at Mr. Xi expressionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, so don¡¯t embarrass Xiaoyu.¡± Gao Laoyou saw Xi Lao frowning, and now he saw Xi Chenyu looking at Lao Xi expressionlessly, but not saying anything. He knew that if this continued, it would inevitably appear that his little Yue Yue was too pampered by the family, causing Xi Lao and There was a rift between Xi Chenyu''s ancestors and his grandson. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu As soon as Gao Xinyue said this with a tearful voice, the whole living room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. ¡°Little Moon, you...¡± Mr. Gao was a little embarrassed, especially when Hu Dongting was here. He was embarrassed for a moment, but he had to apologize to Hu Dongting: "Old Hu, I''m sorry, it''s my little moon who is ignorant. I''m here to apologize to you..." Before Mr. Gao could continue to speak, Hu Dongting''s expression changed from condensed to normal. He waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing. Everyone in the courtyard knows about my Xiaochuan''s situation. Your little Moon is right." ?Although he said this, Hu Dongting was undoubtedly unhappy. ?His son Hu Chuan was not born like that, and no one in the whole compound knew about his son''s condition, but no one openly called his son a fool or his grandson as the son of a fool in front of him. As for the little girl from the Gao family, she probably heard it from the elders in the family. Knowing that Hu Dongting was most likely feeling uncomfortable, Mr. Gao couldn''t help scolding his precious granddaughter. The next moment, the little girl started to cry at the top of her voice: "Grandpa is bad, grandpa is mean to Little Moon, I want to go home, I want to tell grandma, let grandma beat me." Grandpa, wuwu...I want to go home..." Tapping Mr. Gao on the shoulder, Gao Xinyue struggled in his arms, crying and shouting to go home. "I''m sorry, let''s talk. This child is giving me a headache. I''ll take her back right away." After saying something to Mr. Xi and Hu Dongting, Mr. Gao left the living room in an instant with his little granddaughter in his arms. ¡°Children are ignorant, so don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Lao Xi laid out the chessboard and casually said something to Hu Dongting. "What am I concerned about? It''s just what a child said. Besides, it''s not like you don''t know about my Xiaochuan''s situation. He...he is indeed not mentally well!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1248： Luo Yanqing’s insights for her children Chapter 1248 Luo Yanqing¡¯s insights for his children Hearing what Hu Dongting said, Mr. Xi sighed: "You should also look at it. Now that you have this little guy named Hanghang, for Xiaochuan, you will have someone to rely on in the future. You and your siblings should relax and don''t have to be so tense all the time." Stay calm, otherwise, the hope of having great-grandchildren will have to wait until the next life!" Hearing this, Hu Dongting immediately laughed: "That''s not possible. I definitely want to have great-grandchildren!" As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Hu Dongting felt that the depression in his heart caused by the little girl from the Gao family dissipated in an instant. ¡¤ Xi Lao: "The idea is good, but you have to take practical actions and exercise more every day." Hu Dongting: "That''s true, but after so many years, I haven''t neglected training." ??He gets up early and goes for a run. Even if it rains or snows, he will run in place for a while at home and practice boxing. In short, the body is the capital of the revolution, and with his son¡¯s situation there, he must live longer, so he naturally has to pay more attention to his own health. ?Lao Xi smiled when he heard the words, and then called Hu Dongting to start fighting on Qipan Mountain. After playing three games in a row, Hu Dongting lost to Xi Lao in each game. He was unconvinced. However, his chess skills were really inferior to others. In desperation, seeing that the clock was about to point to nine o''clock, he stood up to say goodbye to Xi Lao and the rest of the Xi family, and hugged him. The little grandson returned to his home. ¡°Xiaoyu.¡± At this moment, only Xi Lao and Xi Chenyu were left in the living room. However, just when Xi Lao called Xi Chenyu, Xi Guobang walked in from the door. He had just returned home from get off work. "What''s wrong?" ? Seeing Xi Chenyu standing in front of the old man with a tense face, Xi Guobang took off his big hat and put it on the sofa. He looked at his old father and then at his younger son, and couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt in his deep eyes. "Your Uncle Gao brought Little Moon to our house to play after dinner. Xiao Yu didn''t know what happened and made the little girl cry. Later, when he saw that Xiao Yu only played with Hang Hang, he opened his mouth and offended your Uncle Hu. Anyway, that''s it. The Hu family and the Gao family most likely have a quarrel with each other about what happened tonight." ?There is no other meaning in saying this. In his opinion, what happened tonight was indeed the fault of the little girl of the Gao family, and the reason why the little girl said such words, anyone would think that it has something to do with the adults in the family. ??If Hu Dongting had no idea about this, he would be a little arrogant. The reason? If it were him, even if his son had a mental problem, and even if everyone in the courtyard knew this fact, talking about it behind his back, and calling his son a fool directly in front of him, would be a huge problem for a father in his heart. He must be very angry. ¡°How did Little Moon from Uncle Gao¡¯s family offend Uncle Hu?¡± Xi Guobang is a little curious. "When the little girl saw that our little Yu didn''t play with her, she got angry and cried endlessly. She said that the little Yu was playing with a fool''s son. Why didn''t he like her and didn''t play with her? Your Uncle Hu said this without hesitation. Listen to it." Speaking of this, Mr. Xi turned his eyes to the little grandson: "Now you can tell me, why don''t you like Little Moon and don''t like playing with Little Moon?" Xi Chenyu¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°There is no reason.¡± If you don¡¯t like it, you just don¡¯t like it. If you have to find a reason, then you can only say that you don¡¯t like it. ¡°Hey! You have quite a personality!¡± Xi Guobang laughed out loud with a playful look in his eyes: "Then tell me who you like to play with?" Hearing this, Xi Chenyu pursed his lips and remained silent. Seeing this, Xi Guobang deliberately put on a thoughtful expression: "Do you like to play with your Aunt Jiang''s Guoguo?" ?Hide back a laugh, Xi Guobang observed the expression on Xi Chenyu''s face. Mr. Xi knew that his son was teasing his grandson, but he still glared at Xi Guobang, but Xi Guobang just pretended not to see it and said to Xi Chenyu: "It seems that I was wrong, you don''t like your Aunt Jiang''s Guoguo. I don¡¯t like playing with Sister Guoguo either¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Xi Chenyu said, "No." ?Ignoring Xi Guobang''s teasing gaze, Xi Chenyu looked serious: "I don''t like playing with Sister Guoguo." Xi Guobang said "Oh", he rubbed his chin and said: "You answered so quickly, it seems that you really like your Aunt Jiang''s fruit, but even so, you can''t say too much to Little Moon, Xi Chen Yu, do you understand what I mean?" ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just said I didn¡¯t like playing with her. This is my freedom. I don¡¯t think I was wrong.¡± ?As Xi Chenyu''s childish voice, still with a hint of milkiness, fell, a female voice came from the stairs: "Xiao Yu, you are right, you are free to play with whom you like or not." ?The owner of this voice is Xi Chenyu¡¯s mother, Xu Dan, Xi Guobang¡¯s wife. ??The woman has neat short hair, a heroic look on her face and eyes, and at first glance she has a sassy and decisive temperament. Speaking of which, this should be related to her profession: soldier. ¡°Dandan, you...¡± Xi Guobang disagrees a little. ¡°Do you think what I said is wrong?¡± ?Xu Dan came down the stairs and she looked at Xi Guobang and raised her eyebrows. The man with a strong desire to survive shook his head hurriedly. Xu Dan rolled his eyes at the other party, and then turned his gaze to Xi Lao: "Dad, I know what you and Guobang think. I think Xiaoyu should be more diplomatic. ? Even if you don¡¯t like to be in contact with the Gao family¡¯s baby bump, you still have to do it on the surface, but have you ever thought about it? Xiaoyu is just a child. If he loses the ability to act independently at such a young age, what else can he accomplish in the future? If you are unable to make a decision, you may miss your only opportunity. What''s more, the Gao family''s baby bump was raised to be too delicate and would cry and make a fuss when something goes wrong. I don''t like such a little girl either. Don''t create a childhood sweetheart for Xiao Yu, so that the whole courtyard will spread rumors that Xiao Yu and the Gao family''s baby bump are a couple. Anyway, I said it first. If there is such a daughter-in-law in the future, I''m afraid that I Angry every second. " ? ? Being pampered by the family, they can turn the whole family upside down for a trivial matter. The key is that the family doesn''t care about it at all, and even thinks that their baby is cute. It can be said that all of them are brainless. ¡°What are you thinking about?!¡± Xi Guobang shook his head helplessly and amusedly: "Dad and I have never thought of pairing up Xiaoyu and the Gao family''s moon. Besides, even if we have this idea, do you think Xiaoyu would be willing?" Glancing at Xi Chenyu, Xi Guobang continued: "The younger one in our family has an idea when he is two or three years old. It''s not like you don''t know this. Also, do you think that he suddenly wants to go to kindergarten, and he named the kindergarten affiliated to Shuimu University just casually? " Without thinking of asking his wife to answer, Xi Guobang said, "Xi Chenyu has a purpose. If you don''t believe me, just ask." Xu Dan was stunned: ¡°¡­¡± After a while, she walked up to Xi Chenyu and poked his shoulder with her index finger: "Aren''t you going to talk to mom?" ¡­¡± Xi Chenyu¡¯s face was filled with crimson color, his mouth was pursed tightly, and he remained silent. ¡°Okay, you know how to be shy about some things, and Xiaoyu is naturally shy sometimes.¡± ¡¤ Mr. Xi looked at his uncomfortable little grandson and couldn''t help but smile and say something to Xi Guobang and his wife. Xu Dan glanced at his youngest son playfully, then cleared his throat and said to Mr. Xi, "Dad, I really want to know. But now I''m going to heat up Guobang''s meal. Either you or Guobang will have to do it later." Gotta tell me.¡± "I can''t agree to this. You can ask Guobang." ? Mr. Xi shook his head. He didn''t want to not hear his little grandson''s voice for ten and a half days. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡± Without looking at Xi Guobang and Xu Dan, Xi Chenyu said without emotion and went up to the second floor. "Did you see that? Because you parents are so careless, Xiaoyu doesn''t even pay attention to me anymore." Mr. Xi glared at Xi Guobang and his wife: "If my grandson doesn''t talk to me for ten and a half days, Xi Guobang, just wait for me to talk to you!" ?It is said to be a heart-to-heart talk, but in fact it is ideological education. No, Xi Guobang shuddered involuntarily when he thought of what he was about to face. He will never forget it for the rest of his life. In this family, no matter who is called to the study for a heart-to-heart talk by the old man, he will look suspicious of life when he comes out. ¡­ The cool moonlight flowed all over the ground like water. Lying on the bed, Xu Dan raised her foot and kicked Xi Guobang''s calf. She said, "You haven''t told me why Xiaoyu suddenly wants to go to kindergarten, and she named her to go to the kindergarten affiliated to Shuimu University." ¡°There is a famous female athlete in our country, do you know who she is?¡± "You''re a weird person. Why are you asking me this? Besides, there are more than one or two well-known female athletes in our country. How do you want me to answer?" "Okay, I can remind you one more thing. That female athlete is very powerful. Every time she participates in an event, she can win multiple gold medals by virtue of her own strength." Hearing this, Xu Dan''s eyes lit up: "Jiang Li! You are talking about Comrade Jiang Li, right?" ¡°Be confident, you can completely erase the word ¡®right¡¯.¡± With a faint smile on his lips, Xi Guobang told how Xi Chenyu met Jiang Li and the three dumplings. At the end, he said: "The moment I learned that Xi Chenyu was going to kindergarten, In fact, I was also surprised. When I sent the old man and Xi Chenyu to the kindergarten gate, I was even more surprised when I saw that brat unexpectedly stepped forward to say hello to Comrade Jiang Li and offered to enter the kindergarten with Comrade Jiang Li''s children. . The result is what I just told you. Xi Chenyu just saw the four girls in the car, and he had the idea of ??going to kindergarten and making friends with Comrade Jiang Li¡¯s children. ?But having said that, the brat is worthy of being born to me. Once he saw this, he immediately acted on it, regardless of the fact that he was just a kid at the moment. " "Are you still playing tricks on me?" Xu Dan chuckled: "I can tell that Xi Chenyu doesn''t want to be friends with the triplets, but he wants to be friends with the little girl named Guo Guo. It¡¯s true. Also, don¡¯t compare my son to the gangster you were when you were young.¡± She was three years old and this man was six years old. They had only met him once, so they shamelessly looked for opportunities to play with her. Later, they got married and got together. Ya''i told her on their wedding night that he had been interested in him since he was six years old. She used the mode of boiling a frog in warm water, trapping her step by step, and cut off all the peach blossoms on her path to adulthood. The shady guy! ?? She was complaining in her heart, but Xu Dan was really looking forward to seeing the three dumplings at this moment. Well, to be precise, she was extremely looking forward to seeing Xiao Guoguo and her future little daughter-in-law... Time flies, and in the blink of an eye it¡¯s mid-October. On this day, when I came back from kindergarten, none of the three dumplings spoke. ?Well, on the way home from kindergarten, the three of them didn''t speak. It''s not hard to tell that they were pretending to be worried. And today happens to be Friday. There is no doubt that Luo Yanqing has a class in the afternoon. In other words, Luo Yanqing was at home at the moment, and he went to the kindergarten with Jiang Li to pick up the three dumplings and bring them into the house. ¡°You ask, I¡¯ll cook.¡± ?Jiang Li winked at Luo Yanqing. "I go." ?? Luo Yanqing also responded with his eyes. ¡°You spend less time with the children, so I¡¯m going to create an opportunity for you and the four of you to communicate.¡± ??Jiang Li used his eyes and raised his chin to tell Luo Yanqing to stop grinding, and then turned around and went to the kitchen. The three dumplings had already begun to do their homework in the living room. Naturally, they did not see their parents talking with their eyes, and the matter was still related to their three siblings. There are very few homeworks in kindergarten, and it does not take any time to complete them. Especially for babies with high IQs like Tuanzi Sanjie, the time to complete the homework will only be shorter and easier. No, Luo Yanqing saw three people closing the notebooks in front of them at about the same time. He asked, "Have you finished writing?" "Um." The three dumplings nodded their little heads in unison. Luo Yanqing stretched out his hand, and the next moment, the three homework books were in his hands. After checking them one by one, Luo Yanqing signed and returned the homework books to the three Tuanzi. He watched them pack their schoolbags before speaking. : "Something happened in the kindergarten." He uses a declarative mood. The three Tuanzi were startled for a moment. Then you looked at me and I looked at you. They all shook their heads slightly when they saw each other. They couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Luo Yanqing, their eyes full of surprise. ¡°Everything is written clearly on your faces.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s eyes were soft, and he could not see the slightest hint of indifference and alienation in the eyes of outsiders. He said: "It''s okay to tell your parents when you encounter something that you can''t solve." Guoguo said: "Dad..." ?Luo Yanqing looked at his little daughter: "Huh?" ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten!¡± ???? Guoguo puffed up her cheeks, opened her eyes wide, and said in a soft and waxy voice: "There is a kid named Little Moon who always likes to find trouble with me." ??Luo Yanqing asked: "Do you know why?" Guoguo: "I don''t know. Anyway, she is not cute at all. I don''t like going to the same kindergarten with her." Tang Yuan raised his hand at this time: "Dad, I know the reason." "you say." Luo Yanqing moved her eyes to Tangyuan and heard the little guy''s milky voice saying: "The name of the kid who likes to mess with my sister is Gao Xinyue, and her nickname is Little Moon. She followed Xi Chenyu and transferred to our kindergarten, because Xi Chenyu likes to talk to and stay with his sister, but Gao Xinyue is unhappy and calls her sister a bad boy who steals her brother Chen Yu. " ¡°Xi Chenyu? A kid in your class?¡± ??Frowning his brows slightly, Luo Yanqing asked. At this moment, Tuanzi said: "She was transferred to our kindergarten not long after the start of this semester. She is in the same class as me and Tangyuan Guoguo." ?Luo Yanqing asked: "Guoguo was made trouble by the children, didn''t Xi Chenyu say anything?" "Yes, he told Gao Xinyue to stay away from her sister, but Gao Xinyue didn''t listen at all." Tang Yuanzi had a sullen face and looked cute no matter how cute he looked. He said: "Originally, Tang Yuan and I did not recommend that my sister bring things from the kindergarten home to upset her mother, but since Gao Xinyue was transferred to our kindergarten, Becoming a child in our middle class (1), she would trouble her sister every two or three days. Tangyuan and I protected her and separated Gao Xinyue. She was not allowed to get close to her sister, and she was told that if she made trouble for her sister again, we would not let her go. But Gao Xinyue was not afraid at all. If she hadn''t torn up her sister''s book, we still wouldn''t have brought her to the kindergarten. Please take it home. " Tang Yuan: "Dad, we know that our mother has to teach our elder brothers and sisters and also take care of us. It''s very hard every day. We don''t want our mother to be worried about what happened to us in the kindergarten. But if we continue to stay in that kindergarten, me and The fourth brother and his sister can''t help but beat up that Gao Xinyue, she is so annoying!" Here we have to mention Gao Xinyue¡¯s transfer to kindergarten. That day she cried and was carried home by Mr. Gao. The next day, Gao Xinyue did not go to kindergarten. She made a fuss at home and wanted to transfer to the kindergarten where Xi Chenyu was studying. Otherwise, , she stayed at home and didn¡¯t go anywhere. Seeing that her precious granddaughter was crying so sadly that she was out of breath and didn''t even eat, she wanted to go to the kindergarten affiliated to Shuimu University to be a classmate with Xi Chenyu. Finally, Mrs. Gao agreed and asked Mr. Gao to go to Shuimu University that day. Contact the affiliated kindergarten and transfer Gao Xinyue into the class and become one of the children in the middle class (1). And Gao Xinyue''s petite temperament hides a domineering factor. Whenever she sees any little girl in the class talking to Xi Chenyu, she will step forward to declare her sovereignty, saying that Xi Chenyu is her brother Chenyu and no one can talk to her. She grabs. Within two days, all the little girls in the class were far away from Xi Chenyu. However, Xi Chenyu never talked to other girls in the class except for Guoguo, a girl in middle school (1). In other words, it was always the girls in the class who took the initiative to ask Xi Chenyu questions. ?Of course, Guoguo has two brothers, Tuanzi and Tangyuan, who are watching, but they have not taken the initiative to talk to Xi Chenyu so far. But even if this is the case, even if Xi Chenyu is talking to Guoguo, in Gao Xinyue''s eyes, Guoguo is more irritating than other little girls in the class, so she gets the princess disease every now and then. To be more precise, once she sees Xi Chen When Yu talks to Guoguo, he will cause trouble for Guoguo once. I am not afraid of Xi Chenyu and the three dumplings. Whenever the three little guys glared coldly, even if they didn''t say anything wrong about Gao Xinyue, Gao Xinyue would open her mouth and cry, and she would cry very wronged, as if she was being bullied. Later, the teacher would take her aside and talk softly. He coaxed her with words for a while. Not to mention making Tangyuan, a girl who was less than three and a half years old, lose her temper, even Xi Chenyu didn''t know what to do with this annoying girl except to attack Gao Xinyue. So, the three dumplings gathered together to discuss before school this morning, and decided to once again propose to their parents the idea of ??not going to kindergarten. ?Luo Yanqing: "Does the teacher not care?" Guo Guo: "Every time Gao Xinyue troubles me, she always speaks in a low voice and with a smile. I tell her without doing anything, but she doesn''t listen. When I tell the teacher, the teacher asks Gao Xinyue, but she doesn''t admit it. There¡¯s trouble for me.¡± ¡°Dad, there¡¯s nothing the teacher can do against Gao Xinyue, she¡¯s so good at pretending!¡± Tangyuan¡¯s brows were knitted tightly. ¡°Dad, Tangyuan Guoguo and I think it would be better for us to study with private tutors at Grandpa¡¯s old house.¡± Tuanzi said very seriously the reason why the three of them mentioned that they were in trouble in the kindergarten today. Luo Yanqing looked at the three: "You haven''t thought of a way to solve it yourself? Are you sure that not going to kindergarten is not because you want to avoid the problem?" ? Guo Guo raised her hand: "I have thought about it." ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it.¡± "As long as I ignore Brother Xi when he talks to me, Gao Xinyue will probably not cause trouble to me again, but if I really ignore Brother Xi, Brother Xi will be sad, and I don''t want him to be like that." After Guoguo finished speaking, Tuanzi said: "Go directly to the principal and ask Gao Xinyue to go to another kindergarten. But we are children and the principal will not listen to us." Tangyuan: "If Xi Chenyu leaves, Gao Xinyue will definitely leave, but Xi Chenyu has done nothing wrong, so he will not leave." ¡°Since you have analyzed the problem clearly, why are you still stumped and choose to leave the kindergarten on your own and study with a private tutor?¡± Luo Yanqing''s expression showed no emotion or anger. He said calmly: "You can do your own thing and ignore the kid who is looking for trouble. As time goes by, She will find it boring on her own. Another possibility is that the teacher will discover her problem and talk to her parents. Finally, the problem will be solved through negotiation between the teacher and the parents. ?Telling you this, what Dad wants to tell you is that the fault is not on us, so we don¡¯t have to avoid it on our own, and we don¡¯t wrong ourselves. We should treat him (her) as air, as if she does not exist. We will study when it is time to study, and we will play when it is time to play. You must remember that in your life, you will meet all kinds of people, but what you must do is not to argue with intellectuals, nor to compete with villains. '', so that your life will be meaningful and you will move towards one high point after another step by step. " ¡°My great-great-grandfather once said to us, ¡®Don¡¯t argue with wise men, don¡¯t argue with villains¡¯.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa often taught Tuanzi three ancient poems, especially some wise sayings and inspiring poems and aphorisms, and explained them to his three great-grandsons, so that Tuanzi and Tangyuan Guoguo could understand the principles of life. ?The person who spoke out at this moment was Tuanzi. He really understood the meaning of the sentence "Don''t argue with wise men, don''t compete with villains." To put it simply, truly smart people learn from experience when facing the strong, and are downwardly compatible when facing the weak. Often those who make irresponsible remarks, point fingers and make judgments about others are the real fools. ?Seeing Tangyuan and Guoguo nodding and agreeing with what Tuanzi said, Luo Yanqing twitched the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, and his eyes showed relief, and he said: "It''s good to know. However, Dad quoted that sentence just to explain a truth to you, but he did not say that the child in your class is a villain. After all, you are still young and are learning everything. Maybe when that child grows up, he will Know that some of her current practices are wrong and then make changes. " ¡°Well, I (Tangyuan, Guoguo) know!¡± The three dumplings were in high spirits and nodded their little heads together. There was a hint of smile in Luo Yan''s clear voice, and he asked: "Then do you still want to go to kindergarten?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1249： I dont think its good advice Chapter 1249 I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good suggestion At the same time, the Xi family. ¡°Xiaoyu¡­¡± Mr. Xi looked embarrassed. He looked at his grandson intently for a while, then sighed and said, "Grandpa cannot agree to your request." ¡°It¡¯s not that I made the request, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to see her in the kindergarten again.¡± Xi Chenyu said with a sullen face, "Ever since she transferred to our kindergarten, she has been making trouble for Sister Guoguo every now and then, telling Sister Guoguo that I am hers, which makes me very annoying!" ¡°Grandpa understands what you mean, but you have to know that the kindergarten is not run by our family, and we have no right to prevent others from going to that kindergarten. Do you think this is true?¡± ?Finding out the reason why his grandson asked the little girl from the Gao family to go back to the kindergarten, Mr. Xi couldn''t help but feel unhappy with the Gao family''s baby, and even with the entire Gao family. Just because they hold their beloved baby in the palm of their hand and want to go to the same kindergarten as his grandson, they can hurriedly turn the little girl over without considering other people''s feelings. This is because they feel that the Xi family Isn¡¯t your child a treasure, or what? Xi Lao frowned imperceptibly, then heard Xi Chenyu say: "I know, but I don''t want her to cause trouble for Sister Guoguo again." ¡°You mean to let the little girl from the Gao family change classes?¡± As soon as Xi Lao said these words, without waiting for Xi Chenyu to say anything, he added: "I''m afraid it will be difficult to get what you want! The little girl from the Gao family can be transferred to your kindergarten. It is obvious that she is going to you. If you want her If you change classes, you will definitely cry endlessly.¡± Speaking of this, Xi Lao thought for a while and gave his suggestion: "How about you change a shift?" Xi Chenyu shook his head without thinking. His eyes were serious and firm, and he said expressionlessly: "It''s not my fault." ¡°What should we do?¡± This stumped Mr. Xi. After a while, he made another suggestion: "How about Grandpa give your Grandpa Jiang a call and ask Grandpa Jiang to say something to Aunt Jiang and give you Sister Guoguo and dumplings?" The two younger brothers will change classes, so you will also be transferred to their new class..." Before Xi Lao could finish what he said, Xi Chenyu frowned and said, "Did sister Guoguo and her two brothers do anything wrong?" ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± ¡¤ Mr. Xi was confused, but in an instant he understood what his little grandson meant, and couldn''t help but said: "Grandpa, isn''t this helping you solve the problem?" ¡°You are avoiding the problem and making the party who is not at fault feel wronged.¡± ? Don¡¯t be too serious with your expression, Xi Chenyu¡¯s childish voice with a milky tone overflowed from his lips and teeth: ¡°Obviously it¡¯s Gao Xinyue who is causing trouble for Sister Guoguo because of me, You want sister Guoguo, her two brothers, and me to leave middle school (1). This is unreasonable and I will not agree to it. What''s more, Sister Guoguo and the others simply suffered a disaster! " Xu Dan listened for a while at the top of the stairs. Seeing that the old man in the family was dumbfounded by Xi Chenyu, she hurriedly tried to smooth things over: "Xiao Yu, grandpa just gave you a suggestion that he thought was good." ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good suggestion.¡± Looking at Xu Dan, Xi Chenyu said: "If you adults don''t negotiate and Gao Xinyue comes back to cause trouble for Sister Guoguo, I will make her look good!" The young lady with delicate eyebrows had a cold face: "Because the two families live in the same compound, and because of the relationship between grandpa and grandpa Gao, I have been reluctant to do anything to Gao Xinyue, but she has since been transferred to our kindergarten. It¡¯s more disgusting in my eyes than before.¡± Xilao Xi and Xu Dan were stunned. "Why does she say that I am his? My surname is Xi and her surname is Gao. I was born to my parents. I am a child of the Xi family and have nothing to do with the Gao family." As soon as he finished speaking, Xi Chenyu walked up to the second floor with his short legs and straight body. When the footsteps on the stairs disappeared, Xu Dan came back to her senses, and she sat on the sofa opposite Mr. Xi: "Dad... how about I go to Gao''s house?" ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to your Uncle Gao now.¡± Just because the Gao family wants to spoil their own children, his grandson cannot be wronged. ¡¤ Xi Lao was a little ashamed. He felt that he might care too much about human relations and sophistication, and he did not want to have any quarrel with the Gao family over trivial matters between the younger generations. ?Of course, his visit to the Gao family did not mean to sever the relationship between the two families. He just stated his position and attitude regarding what the little grandson said. As for what the Gao family would do, it was their own business. ?However, once the Gao family does not take what he said seriously, then what happens to their little girl in the kindergarten will be their own fault. Thinking of this, Mr. Xi stood up and said, "Is your mother asleep?" Xu Dan responded: ¡°I just took medicine and lay down.¡± ? Mrs. Xi is in poor health and needs to stay in bed all year round to take medicine and recuperate. Although the family has a special person to take care of her, Xu Dan, as the youngest daughter-in-law, will personally take care of Mrs. Xi as her mother-in-law whenever she is at home. ??It''s not a show to show off to the family, nor is it because he wants to compete with his sister-in-law, it''s just because Xu Dan wants to do this. "Thanks a lot." ? Mr. Xi was extremely satisfied with Xu Dan, his little daughter-in-law. He had kind eyes and a smile on his face: "You have a good rest. Guobang should be back soon. I will go to Gao''s house and finish talking." ¡°Then there¡¯s Dad.¡± Getting up and watching Xi Lao leave the living room, Xu Dan sat back on the sofa. Gao family. ¡°You have something to tell me.¡± As soon as he entered Gao''s house, Mr. Xi saw Mr. Gao in the yard and said directly, "Go to your study." After hearing his words, Mr. Gao was puzzled, but he still took Mr. Xi into the study, and the two of them As soon as the person sat down, Mr. Gao said something, and it was not a question, but a statement. "Um." Mr. Xi nodded. "You rarely visit me. Now you come to see me. Are you here to talk to me about business?" ?From Xi Lao''s face, Mr. Gao sensed that he was in a bad mood, but everyone was an old fox for many years. To be honest, it was undoubtedly a bit difficult for him to guess what Xi Lao was thinking. In order to prevent the atmosphere between the two from becoming too dull, Mr. Gao smiled casually and made fun of Xi Lao. "Lao Gao, you know very well that I never take business matters home. I came to see you at this time. I want to talk to you about your little moon." After a slight pause, without paying attention to the expressions of the people in front of him, Xi Lao continued: "No one in our compound knows how much your family loves the little moon. It can be said that if the little girl wants a star, you and the whole family will never pick the moon, but I think you should also know that my little Yu is also the treasure of our family. Therefore, if Xiao Yu is wronged outside, I, the grandfather, will definitely feel sad. " "Lao Gao...what kind of things do you say make it sound like the sky is falling?" Mr. Gao''s heart was tense, but he still had a smile on his face. He felt that what Mr. Xi said was definitely not a good thing. ?Especially this bad thing is related to his little moon. In an instant, Mr. Gao had a headache. ?In terms of status, although there is not much difference between him and the other party, there is not much difference between him and him, which makes him dwarfed by the other party. To put it simply, the official level can crush people to death. ¡°The sky doesn¡¯t fall for no reason.¡± Mr. Xi did not laugh. He said calmly: "My little Yu is studying in the kindergarten affiliated to Shuimu University. When your family found out about this, they turned your little moon over without saying a word. Maybe I think too much, but in short, your little Yue has indeed been transferred to the kindergarten where Xiao Yu is studying. This is nothing at first, but the problem is that when your little Yue saw my Xiao Yu talking to other children in the kindergarten, she suddenly ??Just ran to other children and said that our little Yu is hers, Lao Gao, if Little Moon behaves like this once or twice because of Xiaoyu talking to other children, ??It''s not a big deal, but she tells other children that Xiaoyu is hers from time to time. Isn''t it bad? " Mr. Gao looked extremely embarrassed, but said: "Old Xi, are you making a fuss out of a molehill?! What do children know? In my opinion, my little Moon said that your Xiaoyu is hers. Exact words It must be ''Brother Chen Yu is mine'', which means that my little Yue likes your little Yu, just like a child playing house, it doesn''t mean anything." ¡°Children are young, but they have their own thoughts. My Xiaoyu is very unhappy and your Little Moon said that.¡± Seeing that Mr. Gao didn''t take what he said seriously, Mr. Xi''s expression couldn''t help but darken: "My little Yu has been cold-tempered since he was born, and he doesn''t like to talk to others. In order to make him more lively like an ordinary child. , our family has many ideas, But Xiaoyu has always been the same, which is unexpected. In September this year, I took Xiaoyu to meet the child of an old friend of mine. Xiaoyu obviously changed after seeing the child. In the end, just because Xiao Yu took the initiative to talk to my old friend''s child in the kindergarten, your little Yue Yue started trouble with his child. If it were you, would you be happy? " Mr. Gao''s face was also expressionless. He pursed his lips and said nothing. Mr. Xi couldn''t help but said: "Originally, I thought it was just a matter between children, and there was no need to come over here to talk about it, but I My friend¡¯s child has been wronged again and again because of your little moon, and now he doesn¡¯t want to go to kindergarten. What do you think we should do about this?¡± Okay, Mr. Xi, the truth is revealed! He said it casually, but he didn''t know that Guoguo did mention at home that he didn''t want to continue going to kindergarten, and the root cause was the Gao family''s baby bump. ¡°You want me to change Little Moon¡¯s kindergarten?¡± Mr. Gao said without emotion: "Little Moon likes your little Yu and wants to play with her and be friends. Is there anything wrong with that? She is a four-year-old child and has no other thoughts. If I give her If I change to another kindergarten, I will definitely cry to tears, how distressed I am!¡± ¡°Whether you want to change kindergarten is your family¡¯s own business, but I hope you have a good talk with your child and don¡¯t bother any other children because of my little Yu.¡± With that said, Mr. Xi stood up slowly: "Old Gao, there is nothing wrong with spoiling your children, but it is not a good thing if you spoil your children to become domineering. I will say this, please think about it carefully." Turning around, Mr. Xi opened the study door, and soon the footsteps walked away. ?Passing through the living room, the other members of the Gao family originally smiled and asked Xi Lao to sit down again. However, Xi Lao put his hands behind his back, shook his head expressionlessly, and left the living room in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, the smiles on the faces of the Gao family all stagnated. "Dad, what did Uncle Xi say to you? Why didn''t he look so good when he left?" Hearing the footsteps of Mr. Gao on the stairs, Gao Xinyue''s father, Gao Qiming, raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Gao, his eyes filled with tears. Confuse. Mr. Gao didn''t answer. He came to the living room and sat down next to Mrs. Gao, and his eyes fell on his little granddaughter who was being held in the arms of his youngest daughter-in-law, Gao Qiming''s wife Wang Xiaohui. "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Mr. Gao looked at his granddaughter for a long time without speaking, Mrs. Gao patted Mr. Gao''s arm with an unhappy look on her face: "If you don''t speak anymore, you will scare Little Moon." Gao Xinyue sat on her mother''s lap. After hearing her grandma''s words, she immediately pursed her lips and her eyes filled with tears: "Grandpa, did Little Moon do something wrong?" Hearing this, Mr. Gao shook his head, then nodded again. The corners of his mouth twitched, and after a moment, he said: "Little Moon will not go to kindergarten, okay? Later, can Grandpa find another big and beautiful kindergarten for our Little Moon?" " ¡°Then will Brother Chen Yu still go to kindergarten? When Little Moon goes to the big and beautiful new kindergarten, will Brother Chen Yu want to come with her?¡± Gao Xinyue tilted her head and asked with tears in her eyes. "Why do you have to bring your brother Chen Yu with you? Grandpa is talking to you about your affairs now, and it has nothing to do with your brother Chen Yu." Seeing the tears in his precious granddaughter''s eyes, Mr. Gao felt extremely distressed, but he still had to make up his mind and said: "Little Moon, your brother Chen Yu''s surname is Xi. He is not our child. Grandpa has no control over where your brother Chen Yu goes. kindergarten." ¡°I like Brother Chen Yu! Which kindergarten Brother Chen Yu goes to, I will go to that kindergarten!¡± Tears fell down, Gao Xinyue felt aggrieved: "Brother Chen Yu is good-looking, and Little Moon likes brother Chen Yu, and... there are Luo Mingting and Luo Mingchen, they are also good-looking, and they look exactly the same, I also like them and want to go to a kindergarten with them.¡± In fact, Gao Xinyue is a super facial control. As long as she is good-looking, Gao Xinyue likes everyone, regardless of adults or children, but she does not like good-looking little girls of the same age as her, especially I don''t like those little girls who are close to Xi Chenyu. The Gao family actually knows this. But he didn¡¯t take it seriously. After hearing what his precious granddaughter said, Mr. Gao was silent for a long time and then said: "Just do what grandpa said. Don''t go to the kindergarten tomorrow!" Leaving the words behind, he got up and went back to the bedroom. Seeing this, Gao Xinyue cried loudly: "Grandpa is bad, Little Moon hates grandpa, wuwu..." ?Wang Xiaohui hurriedly coaxed her daughter, feeling a little dissatisfied with Mr. Gao. Gao Qiming looked at his precious daughter with distress, and then turned his attention to Mrs. Gao: "Mom, what''s wrong with my dad? He''s so good at not letting Little Moon go to kindergarten, and he also said that he wants to change Little Moon to another kindergarten. Is there something wrong here? What''s up?" ¡°I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with Uncle Xi¡¯s recent arrival.¡± ??This is the voice of Gao Qiming''s second brother Gao Qimin. He frowned and thought for a while: "How about I go and ask?" When he said this, Gao Qimin''s eyes fell on Mrs. Gao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask your dad.¡± Mrs. Gao looked very unhappy. She got up and went straight to the bedroom. However, before leaving the living room, she did not forget to tell her daughter-in-law Wang Xiaohui: "Coax the little moon well, otherwise the little moon will become hoarse from crying and suffer." "Um." ?Wang Xiaohui nodded. ¡­ ¡°Damn old man, what the **** did you have?¡± ? Pushing open the bedroom door, Old Mrs. Gao opened her mouth to say something to Mr. Gao. Hearing this, Mr. Gao sighed: "What''s my problem? It''s Lao Xi who came to the door for his Xiaoyu." Sitting on the bedside, Old Man Gao put down the newspaper in his hand, rubbed his forehead and said, "You also know that Little Moon has to transfer to the kindergarten where Little Yu attends, but Little Moon will go to kindergarten for a little more than a month. , just because Xiaoyu talks to other children from time to time... causes trouble for other children, The child who was being troubled by Little Moon was a child from a friend of Lao Xi¡¯s. Now, because Little Moon is often causing trouble, that child insists not to go to kindergarten. Xiao Yu was not happy about this. He probably told Lao Xi when he went home, so Lao Xi came to me and had a good talk with Xiao Yue. Don''t keep saying, "Brother Chen Yu is mine." You don''t know. My face was so hot at that time. " ¡°How big of a deal is this? As for asking Lao Xi to come to our house?!¡± ?Old Mrs. Gao spat with saliva and said with an ugly face: "What does it have to do with our little moon if other people''s children want to go to kindergarten?" Mr. Gao sighed again: "Why can''t you understand? Xiao Yu from Lao Xi''s family doesn''t like to play with our little Yue at all, but Little Yue... But Little Yue treats Xiao Yu as her doll, She thought it belonged to her. When she saw Xiao Yu talking to other girls in the class, she ran up to that girl and said, "Brother Chen Yu is mine." This was equivalent to her looking for trouble for the girl. Similar things have never happened in our compound. What did you say? " ¡°What can I say?¡± Old Mrs. Gao stared. "You said it''s okay. There''s nothing wrong with our Little Moon liking Xiao Yu. Maybe the two children will become a couple when they grow up. Now it''s a good thing to let them cultivate their relationship since they were young." Mr. Gao briefly repeated what Mrs. Gao had said about their granddaughter liking the Xi family¡¯s grandson, and then said: ¡°But why don¡¯t you think about it? ?The Xi family may not want to have the kind of relationship you mentioned with our family, but now it¡¯s better, they really don¡¯t want to, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t come to our house to complain to me about something serious happening to their child in the kindergarten. " ¡°Who are you looking down on?!¡± Mrs. Gao said with a dark face: "Our little Moon is good-looking and has a good personality. When she grows up, there will definitely be many outstanding boys chasing after her. Who cares about his little facial paralysis of the Xi family!" ¡°The sound is so loud, are you worried that others won¡¯t hear you?¡± Mr. Gao glanced at Mrs. Gao angrily: "Just do as I say and don''t send Little Moon to the kindergarten tomorrow." "I disagree!" Old Mrs. Gao curled her lips and said, "The kindergarten is not run by his Xi family. My granddaughter can go to it whenever she wants. His Xi family has the ability to kick my granddaughter out!" Hearing this, Mr. Gao looked helpless: "Are you trying to break up with the Xi family?" Old Mrs. Gao: "Let''s tear our faces apart. I''m not afraid of their family." "You are not afraid. After all, you are a woman and don''t know a few Chinese characters. But have you ever thought about me or the children? What good will it do to our family if this is against the Xi family?" When Mr. Gao said this, he shook his head, and Fang continued: "He is just a good-looking little boy. As long as our Gao family stands high and waits for Little Moon to grow up, we will worry about finding someone better. boy? Besides, a child''s liking is nothing like liking. You can talk to Qiming''s wife and ask her to take Little Moon back to her parents'' house for a while. Maybe Little Moon can turn her mind to Xiaoyu elsewhere. " ?Wang Xiaohui''s natal family is in Shanghai. Although her family background is not as good as that of the Gao family, it can still be regarded as a cadre family. "Disaster!" Once anything involves the interests of the Gao family and the future of her children, Mrs. Gao can calm down immediately. No, after listening to Mr. Gao analyze the pros and cons, Mrs. Gao immediately put out the fire. She sat down. When he came to the bedside, he said with a sad face: "Little Moon is just like the child of the Hu family. She likes to stick to the Xi family''s little facial palsy since she can walk. When have you seen her? After a while, you forget about the Xi family''s little facial palsy. ?¡± "Then let Qiming move out with his wife and children, preferably farther away, so that the two children will not have many chances to meet each other. After ten or eight years, I don''t believe that Little Moon will still miss Xiao Yu." Old Mrs. Gao: "Go ahead and tell me, I don''t care, lest Qiming''s wife knows about it and thinks that I, the mother-in-law, can''t tolerate her family." ¡­¡± Mr. Gao was silent for a moment and nodded: "Okay, I will take some time to chat with Qiming." The next day. No matter what the Gao family said, they did not stop Gao Xinyue from going to kindergarten, but Gao Xinyue obviously found that neither Xi Chenyu nor Tuanzi looked at her. At the end of the day, Gao Xinyue was very unhappy in the kindergarten. But Guoguo and Tangyuan have nothing to do with them. ¡°Mom, mom, let me sing you a song.¡± On the way Jiang Li drove the three dumplings back to the compound, he suddenly heard what Guoguo said, curled his lips and responded: "Okay, mom will listen carefully!" ¡°Then I¡¯ll start singing now!¡± Guoguo was sitting on a child''s seat, swaying her short legs and doing gesture dances, raising her cute and sweet little voice: "The spring rain fell, nourishing the buds, and the wind blew When I touch my face, I blossom. Your warm palms touch my hair. I always go home in your eyes. My mother loves me. I love my mother..." ??Jiang Li once taught this children''s song to Mingrui three when Mingrui was five years old and Minghan and Mingwei were less than three years old. Jiang Li had never taught it to Tuanzi. He didn''t expect Guoguo to sing it today. Without thinking too much, Jiang Li knew that this was probably taught by Ming Wei. Tangyuan sang after Guoguo sang it once: "...Mom loves me, and I love mom too. I don''t know how much your love is..." Further on, Tuanzi joined in unknowingly, but his voice was not very loud. ?The three sang three times in a row and then stopped. Jiang Li felt so heartbroken when she heard it. She said with a soft voice and a smile: "Singing is so beautiful!" "Mom, Mom, my elder sister taught me and my fourth and fifth brothers this song. My elder sister sings it better than us! My elder sister also taught us the hand dance of this song. She said it was my mother''s song between her and her eldest brother. The second brother taught them when he was young, right?" Guoguo said a bunch of things. ¡°Well, my mother taught me.¡± Jiang Li responded. ? Guoguo blinked her **** eyes and asked her doubts: "Then why doesn''t mom teach Guoguo and her fourth and fifth brothers?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1250： Making plans again Chapter 1250: Another plan Jiang Li explained: "It''s not that mom doesn''t teach you, it''s that mom hasn''t thought of teaching you this song yet." Tangyuan: ¡°Sister, mommy has taught us other children¡¯s songs.¡± ??Guoguo: "I know, but I think the song "Mom Loves Me, I Love Mom Too" is also very nice, so I wanted to ask my mother why she didn''t teach us." Tuanzi: ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say not to teach me, but I haven¡¯t thought of teaching yet.¡± Listening to the cute conversation between the three dumplings, Jiang Li''s eyes were full of smiles. Compound. ¡°Tell your mother if you have something to say.¡± After returning home, Jiang Li was busy in the kitchen. When he saw Mingwei appear, and through the expression on the girl''s face, Jiang Li used a declarative tone when he opened his mouth. "¡­Um." ?Hesitating for a moment is called nodding. ¡°It seems difficult to speak. Does it have something to do with your mother?¡± After putting the fried vegetables on the plate, Jiang Li stopped what he was doing, his eyebrows were gentle, and when he saw the girl opened her mouth, she nodded again, and couldn''t help but smile and said: "Then talk to mom, lest you hold it in so much that you burst out." Anyway." Hearing this, Ming Wei no longer hesitated: "I saw her as soon as I left school this afternoon, and then...then she called me aside and talked to me a lot." ??Jiang Li asked: "Your eldest brother and your second brother are not with you?" "Here she is, but she didn''t call me brother or brother. She just called me aside and kept talking. But I concluded that what she said was all complaining to me. Also, she said He even wiped away his tears." After hearing Mingwei''s words, Jiang Li was confused: "Complaining to you? She lives in a two-story Western-style building, takes a car when going out, and her husband is a company owner. Counting the nanny, there are only four people in the family. How can she live a good life? Not comfortable enough?¡± ¡°I thought she looked good and was well dressed, but she just wiped tears in front of me and said that she was going to give birth to a younger brother for me and my second brother, but Han Qian tricked her and the child was lost. And it made it difficult for her to be a mother. I asked her what she meant by telling me these things. She shook her head and said it didn''t mean anything. She just wanted to find someone to talk to about her pain, and she stopped by the school gate to see my second brother and me. Mom, what do you think she is planning? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that she has the intention to look at my second brother and me. Besides, if she was really like what she said, why didn''t she mention her eldest brother and call her eldest brother and two brothers together? " Jiang Li''s expression was always calm: "Do you care what your mother said?" Ming Wei shook her head: "I don''t care, I just think she is uneasy and kind-hearted." ? Gently rubbing the top of the girl''s hair, Jiang Li''s gentle brows revealed a faint smile: "Why is there no child in your mother''s belly?" ¡°During the hot weather, the bathtub in the master bedroom was broken, and Han Qian knew that she had a habit of taking a shower when she woke up from her nap, so she secretly poured soapy water into the public bathroom on the second floor. ?This incident happened during our final exam. That day, she got up from her lunch break, walked into the bathroom, and turned on the shower for a while. She slipped and fell to the ground. By the time she was taken to the hospital by ambulance, not only was the almost fully formed fetus in her belly not saved, but she herself almost died on the operating table due to excessive blood loss. " There was no emotion on Mingwei''s face, as if she was telling a bland story, and there was no trace of her nervousness towards her biological mother, Feng Lu. "How could her husband''s child do such a thing? What happened afterwards? One person and two people were almost killed, so why didn''t anything happen to Han Qian?" Based on what Ming Wei said, Jiang Li guessed that Feng Lu probably had her uterus removed. Otherwise, life will definitely not be saved if there is severe bleeding. ? And Feng Lu was not someone who could swallow her anger at first glance. She was suddenly forced to lose her child and her uterus by her stepdaughter. How could she swallow this? "Han Qian''s grandma wanted to protect Han Qian and prevent the police from taking her away. Because of this, she felt very wronged. The more she thought about it, the sadder she became, so she wanted to find someone to talk to her." Frowning slightly, Mingwei continued: "Mom, what do you think I should do if she comes to see me again? I don''t want to see her at all, but I''m worried that she''ll make a scene at the school gate and let the classmates look at me. Jokes with Big Brother and Second Brother.¡± ¡°Not afraid.¡± Hugging the girl, Jiang Li patted her on the back and said softly: "Given your grandpa''s family background, if something like that happens to your biological mother, do you think your grandpa and your uncles can ignore it?" ? I estimate that the Feng family and the Han family must have negotiated some terms, otherwise it would be inevitable for Han Qian to be sent to a juvenile detention center for what she did. Based on this, what does your biological mother think? Only she herself I know clearly in my heart. As for her coming to school again, you don¡¯t have to avoid her. Just listen to what she says. Whether you want to keep it in mind or not is entirely up to you. " Letting go of the girl, Jiang Li looked gentle and helped the girl gently tuck the hanging hair behind her ears: "Okay, go to the room and do your homework. We won''t think about those messy things, so as not to cause trouble for ourselves." trouble." ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to anymore.¡± Ming Wei smiled: "Let me help you." ??Jiang Li waved his hand: "No, the porridge will be cooked soon. We will start dinner later, go and do your work!" ¡°Then shall I go back to the room?¡± ??Going to the door of the kitchen, Ming Wei looked back at Jiang Li. She blinked her bright eyes and said, "Do I really want to go back to the room?" "go Go." ??Jiang Li waved his hand again: "Don''t be reluctant to leave here, give your mother three steps and I''ll look back." Hearing this, Ming Wei was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud: "I love my mother, of course I can''t bear to be separated from her like this." ¡°Oh, I¡¯m almost getting goosebumps!¡± Hooking his arms and rubbing them deliberately, Jiang Li''s expression was a bit exaggerated. ¡°Mom, stop pretending, I¡¯ll just leave.¡± With eyes moving, Mingwei said and left with a sweet smile. Han¡¯s small foreign-style building. Putting down the phone receiver, Feng Lu stood up and casually told Ma Li: "I don''t have much appetite, so there''s no need for dinner." Going up the stairs, she returned to the bedroom. What''s the meaning? ?Han Bin! Lately I often don¡¯t go home for dinner and say I¡¯m working overtime at the company. What does that mean? ?Picking up the pillow, Feng Lu''s face darkened, and she slapped the pillow heavily several times to vent her resentment. Since Han Qian was transferred to the town middle school near Beicheng, the relationship between Han Bin and Feng Lu has become strange. This is reflected in Han Bin working overtime from time to time and not coming home for dinner, and occasionally staying out at night. Feng Lu was not a stupid person, so she didn''t know that Han Bin was having a relationship with her, so much so that she didn''t even want to go home, or even sit at the same dining table with her to eat. But the question is, does Han Qian¡¯s transfer of schools have anything to do with her? Of course, Feng Lu knew it, but Han Bin felt that the root cause lay with Feng Lu. ?That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what Han Bin thought. He thinks that if Feng Lu hadn''t had an affair with him regardless of her married status and was stupid enough to give birth to his child, what would have happened now? One child gives birth to two children. Since you have the ability to hide the birth from him, you should never tell him. In this case, the following things will not happen. ??Han Bin didn''t hate Feng Lu, he just complained. Especially when he thought about his daughter Han Qian being sent to a middle school near Beicheng, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed and regretful. Because of him...because of his ridiculous behavior when he was young, which laid the foundation for disaster, causing his daughter to become more and more left-wing, even vicious to the point of killing people... This is not so much the fault of his daughter Han Qian, but rather that he and Feng Lu are the culprits. ¡ªThe two didn''t get together back then, or Feng Lu didn''t give birth to his child. Even if he is married to Feng Lu now, he believes that his daughter Han Qian''s temper will not be vicious enough to attack a pregnant woman. Feng Lu didn''t know that Han Bin was blaming himself and blaming her, so after Han Qian transferred to the town middle school near Beicheng, she couldn''t turn around for a while and didn''t want to face her, so she tried her best to work overtime. May avoid daily contact with her. And to avoid arousing her suspicion, I didn¡¯t plan to do this often. In fact, Han Bin did occasionally work overtime to delay his return home. As a result, Feng Lu had already gone to bed when he came back. He left early in the morning and Feng Lu hadn''t gotten up yet. Naturally, the two couples met at home more often than before Han Qian transferred to school. Less. ?Walking back and forth in the bedroom a few times, Feng Lu became angry and swept the cosmetics off the dressing table. She hated Han Bin, Han Qian, and everyone in the Han family. She lowered her eyes and looked at her flat belly. Thinking of the lost child and her removed uterus, her eyes instantly seemed like fire. very good! One or both are great! It caused her to lose the child in her belly and made her no longer a complete woman. However, using just a few conditions to seal her mouth and protect the little **** Han Qian, do you really think she is easy to bully? At the same time, Feng Lu also hated Mr. Feng and Feng Wei, and hated them for putting pressure on her to accept the conditions offered by the Han family. Moreover, she also hated herself. To ensure nothing goes wrong, he chose to take his stepdaughter Han Qian¡¯s life slowly. ??The clinker girl transferred to a middle school near Beicheng to study, and no longer had meals at home, which hindered her plan. ?But... Feng Lu''s eyes suddenly flashed with a dark light, and then she felt much better. The reason? She would make some pastries with her own hands every weekend, and Han Bin would send them to Han Qian to school. Although the ingredients added were so small that they were negligible, they would add up to a lot. Even if the girl refused to eat what she made once or twice, She didn''t believe that this **** girl could bear it after so long? The living standard in the small town is better than the serious farm life, but it is not comparable to the life in Beicheng. She has not been able to eat good food for a long time, and she is very hungry. The pastries she makes will naturally Make the **** girl drool with greed and stuff one piece into her stomach. Take your time, don¡¯t rush! Feng Lu adjusted her breathing and squatted down to collect the cosmetics she had knocked to the ground. A few minutes later, the dressing table returned to its original state, and Feng Lu lay on the bed. She couldn''t help but think of the day when she went to the entrance of the middle school where Minghan Mingwei studied, and called Mingwei aside to talk. Yes, she doesn''t like Luo Mingrui, nor Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, nor the three children she gave birth to in her early years, but Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei are of great use to her, and she won''t really According to the advice of the Han family, the two children should continue to be named Luo and be Luo Yanqing''s children. She had some calculations, so she couldn''t help but take advantage of today''s break to show up at the gate of the middle school where Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei studied, intending to gradually break down the two children''s defenses against her, accept her as their mother from the bottom of their hearts, and then be used by her. , enter the Han family to support her. She has no children of her own. To be honest, she is still a little panicked. Even with the conditions offered by the Han family, she is still worried that she will not have a place to live in the future. After all, in the face of interests, many people often disown their relatives. She had a grudge against her stepdaughter and couldn''t convince herself that she really counted on Han Bin, so she could only place all her hopes on the child she gave birth to. Turn over, Feng faced the window and rolled his eyes, thinking about his son Mingrui. It really looks like it! If that person knew that he couldn''t help but take her for the first time, which resulted in her becoming pregnant and having to find a successor to give birth to the child in her belly. What will happen to him? If you have nothing to do, ask for information about the other party, and you may be able to get a large amount of compensation from the other party. Squinting her eyes, Feng Lu felt that she was very smart. After all, no one in this world wants too much money! ?Besides, now is the period of reform and opening up. If you have money, you will have the confidence to buy whatever you want, right? The town middle school near Beicheng. ?Han Qian was lying on the bed in the dormitory, her stomach growling with hunger. After holding on for a while, she couldn''t hold it in anymore. She suddenly sat up, opened her suitcase, took out a package of pastries and opened it. In an instant, the sweet smell of the pastries filled the entire dormitory. There are only two people living in this dormitory, one is Han Qian, and the other is a farm girl who is far away from home and has a disabled leg. Smelling the sweet aroma of the cakes, the peasant girl named Liu Fang, who was sleeping on the bunk opposite Han Qian, couldn''t hold back and made a swallowing sound. "Yes...I''m sorry, Han Qian, I didn''t mean it." Liu Fang was originally lying on her side facing Han Qian''s bed. Now her cheeks were red. After apologizing to Han Qian in embarrassment, she quickly turned over and lay with her back to Han Qian. When Han Qian heard this, a flash of contempt and ridicule flashed in her eyes, but there was no emotion in her tone, and she said, "Would you like to eat?" ¡°No, no need.¡± Liu Fang waved her hand. "It''s not like I haven''t eaten it before. I ate all the pastries my dad brought me before. Get up. I can''t finish them anyway. Besides, tomorrow is the weekend, so my dad will bring me new pastries. ¡± After getting out of bed, Han Qian placed the unpacked pastry on the desk between their beds. She picked up a piece and sat beside her bed, taking a bite. When she saw Liu Fang lying still, she couldn''t help but say: "Is it possible that you want me to invite you again and again? This bag of cakes has been sitting there for several days, so I have to put it down without worrying about it. Didn''t you say that you should cherish the food? If you don''t get up to eat with me now, I will Throw the leftover cakes in the trash." ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t throw it away.¡± Liu Fang stood up and looked at Han Qian with a look full of restraint and shame: "I...I have eaten a lot of your pastries, but my family is poor and I can''t give you anything good to eat. Han Qian, thank you." If you are so kind to me, when I have money later, I will go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy White Rabbit toffee for you to eat." In Liu Fang''s heart, White Rabbit toffee is the best thing. Although she has never eaten it, she has heard people say that the White Rabbit toffee that she eats is sweet and has a rich milky flavor, which is particularly special. Especially delicious. When she saves more money, she will go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some White Rabbit candies for classmate Han Qian. ¡°Want to eat white rabbit?¡± ?Han Qian asked Liu Fang. ¡°No...no, it¡¯s not that I want to eat it, I want to buy it for you to eat.¡± Liu Fang waved her hands repeatedly, fearing that Han Qian would misunderstand. ¡°I have a white rabbit here, which my father brought to me last week.¡± With that said, Han Qian grabbed a handful of white rabbits and walked to Liu Fang: "Here." Putting it into the other party''s hand, Han Qian said: "Put it away and eat the pastries quickly." ¡°I can¡¯t have it.¡± Liu Fang was about to get out of bed and wanted to return the White Rabbit candy to Han Qian. Unexpectedly, Han Qian glared: "It''s very boring for you to do this. Just take what I give you. I don''t lack those candies." ¡± After eating two pieces of pastries, Han Qian lay down on the bed again, with her back to Liu Fang: "The remaining pastries are all yours. If you can''t finish them, put them away. But if you don''t put the pastries away, you can''t continue to eat them to prevent them from spoiling." , you''d better finish eating." As she finished speaking, Han Qian closed her eyes, but her mind was still very clear. To be honest, she has never seen a school more dilapidated than this town middle school. There are about three hundred students in the school, and the entire campus is in tatters. The tables and stools in the classroom have peeling paint, and the glass on the windows is so... If one piece is missing, which piece is missing, it will be fine in the summer, but will it freeze to death when the wind blows in the winter? But there was no way. She was sent to this poor school by her family. To say that she didn''t hate it would be a lie, but she had no way to change this situation. The most difficult thing for her to accept is three meals a day. Although we eat in the faculty canteen, there are very few opportunities to eat serious meat dishes, steamed buns, rice, and dumplings. Every day, if you have Sanhe noodle steamed buns with pickles, take out a bowl of rice porridge, or boiled cabbage, with a few pieces of fat floating on top, add an Erhe noodle steamed bun, which is slightly better than Sanhe noodles, and a The bowl of rice soup can cast a shadow. ??Anyway, the food was simple and rough, and her father didn''t give her any money, so she couldn''t even go to the state-owned restaurant in the town for an occasional change of taste. ?Think about it, her father is really cruel! No, it was probably that **** Feng Lu who made her unable to return home and had to eat chaffy vegetables in this shabby place, and her father was just deceived by her vicious stepmother. But is this really the case? If so, if her father was really deceived by Feng Lu and forced her to suffer here, what happened to her grandparents? The two of them went from doting on her to not wanting to see her. Is it just because she was talking about the life experiences of Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s brothers and sisters? ?Han Qian didn¡¯t know that this was actually the reason why Han¡¯s father, Han¡¯s mother, and Han Bin were disappointed with her granddaughter (daughter). ¡°Do you want a drink of water?¡± Liu Fang only ate one piece of pastry. Then, she wrapped the pastry and placed it on the half of the desk near Han Qian. Then she asked Han Qian softly, thinking that if Han Qian was thirsty, she would help pour a glass of water. However, Han Qian did not say anything. Liu Fang bit her lip, stood there for a while, then turned around and returned to her bed. She actually knew that Han Qian, a classmate from the city, who seemed to get along well with everyone on weekdays, actually looked down on their rural children. Even her classmates in the town were looked down upon by Han Qian. Because Han Qian is not only good-looking, but also has a good temperament, dresses well, studies well, and her English speaking ability is better than their English teacher. In the most recent exam, she easily ranked first in her age group and got perfect marks in almost every subject. . ?Teachers and classmates like this classmate who transferred from the city very much. She likes it too, but she knows in her heart that Han Qian doesn''t care about the likes of her classmates and teachers. She is like a white swan straying into a flock of chickens, and she is naturally not on the same level as them. ?The ordinary days passed by day by day, and it was the end of October in the blink of an eye. Gao Xinyue works hard to go to kindergarten, hoping that her brother Chen Yu can look at her, talk to her properly, and hold her hand while playing games. But since that day, Xi Chenyu and Tuanzi seemed not to notice her when they saw her. Now, more than ten days have passed, and the four of them still pretend not to see her in the class. ?This made Gao Xinyue very wronged. She wanted to tell her family more than once, but she was afraid that her family would no longer let her come to the kindergarten or transfer her to another kindergarten. Therefore, Gao Xinyue hid her grievances every day to prevent her family from seeing her. But now she couldn''t help it. No matter how thoughtful the little girl was, to put it bluntly, she was just four years old. ¡°Brother Chen Yu, can I play with you?¡± ¡°I said, I don¡¯t like playing with you, stay away from me!¡± ? ? During free time between classes, Gao Xinyue approached Xi Chenyu and looked at Xi Chenyu expectantly. Unexpectedly, Xi Chenyu frowned and kept two steps away from Gao Xinyue. Seeing this, Gao Xinyue was unhappy. She said fiercely: "Brother Chen Yu, if you don''t play with me, I will...I will tell the teacher that you bully me!" ? Xi Chenyu has been threatened by Gao Xinyue more than once, but unfortunately, he is not afraid at all. Instead, with a serious face, he turns around and walks towards Guoguo and Tangyuan without looking back. ¡°Brother Xi, come here quickly and let¡¯s play on the slide together.¡± ?Guo Guo saw Xi Chenyu and waved with a smile. "good." Xi Chenyu responded and couldn''t help but take two steps quickly. Unexpectedly, Gao Xinyue''s expression changed, she glared at Guoguo, and hurriedly chased after Xi Chenyu. Without a word, because she was walking too fast, when she was about to touch the hem of Xi Chenyu''s back clothes, her left foot tripped over her right foot, and she was stunned. He threw himself to the ground with a "snap"! Immediately, the pain made Gao Xinyue open her mouth and cry out. "Teacher Su! Teacher Su, wuwu... Teacher Su, brother Chen Yu is bullying me, wuwu... Little Moon hurts so much!" The life teacher of middle school (1) was named Su Yuan. When she heard Gao Xinyue''s cry, she hurriedly ran out of the classroom and saw Xi Chenyu standing in front of Gao Xinyue and turning to look at Gao Xinyue. . ¡°Hello, Teacher Su, Brother Xi didn¡¯t bully Gao Xinyue, she fell down on her own!¡± ?Hearing that Gao Xinyue had wrongly accused Xi Chenyu, Guoguo walked over with her short legs and testified to Xi Chenyu in front of Teacher Su. "No, no, Teacher Su, Little Moon didn''t lie. It was Brother Chen Yu who bullied me, and Luo Mingxi, she also bullied me, wuwu... Why did they bully Little Moon together, Teacher Su, I want my mother, wuwu ¡­¡± Gao Xinyue was picked up by Teacher Su. Listening to Gao Xinyue''s cries, she looked at the position of the little girl''s hands and knees, and comforted her hurriedly and softly: "Teacher Su knows, let''s go to the infirmary first and find Yan Yan." The teacher will check if you are injured." "I want my mother... Wuwu... Brother Chen Yu is so bad. He won''t play with me and even pulled me to the ground. Teacher Su, Little Moon''s legs hurt so much, Wuwu..." Guoguo widened her round eyes, pinched her waist with both hands, and said to Gao Xinyue, "You lied! Brother Xi walked in front and you walked behind. He didn''t touch you at all. It was you who didn''t touch you." Be careful, Gao Xinyue, only bad kids lie. Are you a bad kid?" Subsequently replaced. . . Catching insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1251： you dare! Chapter 1251 You dare! Gao Xinyue turned around and lay on Teacher Su''s shoulder. She ignored what Guoguo said. Seeing this, Guoguo looked at Teacher Su: "Teacher Su, Guoguo didn''t lie. Brother Xi really didn''t lie." Gao Xinyue, Gao Xinyue fell by herself. If Teacher Su doesn¡¯t believe it, you can ask my fourth and fifth brothers, and you can also ask other children, they can all testify to Brother Xi!¡± ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. ?Gao Xinyue deliberately cried louder to attract Teacher Su''s attention. At this moment, Xi Chenyu said to Teacher Su word by word: "Sister Guoguo called me to play together. When I heard it, I raised my feet and walked towards Sister Guoguo. I didn''t pull Xinyue up, and I didn''t even touch her. " ¡°Teacher Su, I can testify for Xi Chenyu.¡± This is the sound of Tuanzi. "Teacher Su, I can also testify to Xi Chenyu that he did not pull Gao Xinyue, it was Gao Xinyue who accidentally fell down after chasing her." As the sound of dumplings fell, Tangyuan raised his little head and looked at Teacher Su and said something in a sweet voice. More and more children gathered around Teacher Su. One of them, a thin little boy, said, "There''s me and me, Teacher Su. I saw with my own eyes that Gao Xinyue fell by herself!" "Gao Xinyue! Why did you accuse Xi Chenyu unjustly?" Suddenly, a fierce little milky voice sounded. Teacher Su, other teachers who rushed over, and the surrounding children all focused their attention on the owner of the voice. They saw that the voice was a little girl with a bob hair. . "Wuwu... I didn''t accuse anyone wrongly. It was Brother Chen Yu who pulled me down. Xuanxuan, please mind your own business, otherwise I will tell my mother that you, Brother Chen Yu and Luo Mingxi bullied me together. Wuwu..." Yes, the little girl with the bob hair is indeed named Jiang Xuanxuan. She is five years old this year. Not only is she the same age as Xi Chenyu, but she also lives in the same compound as Xi Chenyu and Gao Xinyue. However, due to Jiang Xuanxuan¡¯s With a boyish personality, Gao Xinyue didn''t like playing with Jiang Xuanxuan at all in the courtyard, and Jiang Xuanxuan also couldn''t stand Gao Xinyue''s coquettish way of treating herself like a little princess. In short, the two little girls have disliked each other since they could run, jump, and talk. ??As long as Gao Xinyue wronged any child with her weak appearance and shed a few tears, Xuanxuan would stand up and tear down Gao Xinyue''s platform. Also, whenever Jiang Xuanxuan is present and children of similar age are playing together in the courtyard, no matter who bullies other children, even if the other child is a boy two or three years older than her, Jiang Xuanxuan will not Those who are afraid will shake their fists at the opponent. It can be said that in the compound where Xi Chenyu and the others live, Jiang Xuanxuan''s reputation is no less than that of the little genius Xi Chenyu and the coquettish Bao Gao Xinyue who is loved by the family, and they are "famous"! ¡ªThe little girl started fighting, and so far, she has never lost a single match! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of your mother?¡± Xuanxuan put her hands on her hips, raised her chin, and looked at Gao Xinyue with narrowed eyes, her eyes full of contempt: "In our compound, you are not only a coward and a crybaby, but also a complainer, everyone knows it! " Hearing this, Gao Xinyue''s stopped crying suddenly started again, and she burst into tears: "I''m not a squeamish person, I''m not a crybaby, I''m not a complainer, you all bully me, wuwu...Teacher Su, I want to find someone My mother, woo woo..." On the side, Xi Chenyu felt that he had told Teacher Su everything he needed to say. The truth of the matter was already clear, and naturally nothing would happen to him here. So, he stretched out his hand towards Guoguo: "Sister Guoguo, let''s go." Come on, let¡¯s go slide.¡± "OK." ???? Before Guo Guo put his hand into Xi Chenyu''s hand, Xi Chenyu took the initiative to hold it. The expressions of Tuanzi and Tangyuan changed slightly. Among them, Tangyuan walked directly between Xi Chenyu and Guoguo. He separated their hands and said to Guoguo: "Sister, men and women cannot be intimate." "Your second brother is right. This is what our great-great-grandfather taught us. Has your sister forgotten it?" Tuanzi walked on the other side of Guoguo. He looked at Xi Chenyu and nodded in agreement with what Tangyuan said. Hearing this, Guoguo tilted his head and thought for a while, then said in a soft and waxy voice: "Fourth brother, I am only three and a half years old now, and Brother Xi is not even seven yet!" When Xi Chenyu heard what Guoguo said, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. He said to the dumplings with a serious face: "Teaching, receiving and not being intimate is what the ancients said about men and women who have grown up. Even if men and women sit on different tables at the age of seven, it is not the same as Guoguo." My sister and I have nothing to do with each other now, brother dumplings and glutinous rice balls, are you right?" ¡°Don¡¯t think that because you are older than me and my fourth brother, you can call us by our nicknames.¡± Tangyuan glanced at Xi Chenyu: "Listen clearly, my name is Luo Mingchen, my fourth brother''s name is Luo Mingting, and then my sister''s name, her name is Luo Mingxi, don''t make it seem like we are familiar with you. ¡± ¡°We are friends and we know each other well.¡± As Xi Chenyu spoke, when Tang Yuan was about to speak again, he pursed his lips and said, "Think about what Grandpa Jiang said." Ever since he learned about the relationship between Aunt Jiang and Grandpa Jiang, his grandfather would take him to the mansion where Grandpa Jiang lived almost every weekend. There he actually met Aunt Jiang, Sister Guoguo, and Tuanzi several times. The two brothers are glutinous rice balls. ?Grandpa Jiang also told his brother Tuanzi and Tangyuan to get along well with him and call him brother Xi when they meet. ?However, the two younger brothers did not call him elder brother much behind the back of the two elders, but he did not care at all. After all, no matter how they denied it, he was more than one year older than them, which could not change the fact. Teacher Su was a little confused at the moment. There were conflicting parties. One of them had already gone to play on the slide, while the other was still crying in her arms. In addition, the children who gathered around Gao Xinyue and Xi Chenyu were still alone. Testifying one after another, Teacher Su felt like there was a "buzzing" in his head when faced with such a situation. Fortunately, two other teachers from their middle class (1) rushed over to rescue her. ¡°Teacher Bai, Teacher He, then I will take Little Moon to the infirmary.¡± After saying hello to Teacher Bai and Teacher Su, Teacher Su quickly left with Gao Xinyue in her arms. At this time, Xuanxuan came to the slide with her short legs. She saw Guoguo sliding down the slide and hurriedly shouted Guoguo: "Your name is Luo Mingxi, right?" Jiang Xuanxuan is very cute, and she looks like an enthusiastic and cheerful little girl. She looked straight at Guoguo, her big eyes sparkling: "My name is Jiang Xuanxuan, I am from class (1), and I am with Xi Chen Yu is the same age and lives in the same compound. I have noticed you since the day you first came to this kindergarten!" ¡°Hello, sister Xuanxuan, my name is Luo Mingxi, and my nickname is Guoguo. Nice to meet you!¡± ? Guoguo smiled sweetly at Jiang Xuanxuan. In an instant, Xuanxuan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. She hugged Guoguo and said in a not too intimate tone: "Sister Guoguo, I like you so much! I have wanted to be your friend for a long time. But you look like a doll. I was worried that you wouldn''t like me, so... I just couldn''t bear it and didn''t dare to get close to you. And... I''m in class (1) and you''re in class (1). Go It''s a bit inconvenient to find you, but it''s frustrating for me! " After hearing what Xuanxuan said, Guoguo thought this young lady was so interesting. She smiled and said, "Why don''t I like Sister Xuanxuan? Sister Xuanxuan is a good kid at first glance, and she is very brave. She can have **** with Sister Xuanxuan." My friend, Guoguo is so happy.¡± Jiang Xuanxuan was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she had brought it on herself from the beginning of school until now. It turned out that this doll sister who was very delicate and beautiful actually liked to be friends with her. Alas! It''s all her fault for not taking the initiative to ask and wasting her time getting to know Sister Guoguo. Changing the hug to holding hands, he said to Xuanxuan: "Sister Guoguo, I like you very much, but the bad boys in our compound all call me a wild girl. I''m afraid that you will know that I am a wild girl..." ¡°No way!¡± Guoguo waved her other hand, her eyes were as bright as black grapes, and she said with a sweet voice: "Guoguo doesn''t believe anything just because of what others say. Guoguo believes in her own eyes, and even more so in her own eyes." "Xin, sister Xuanxuan, don''t worry. Guoguo thinks you are so brave. You just stood up to testify for Brother Xi to prevent Gao Xinyue from our class from unjustly accusing Brother Xi." ¡°It¡¯s a joke!¡± Xuanxuan shook her head, then she straightened her back, puffed up her cheeks, and said extremely seriously: "Sister Guoguo, I will protect you from now on. If any blind person dares to bully you, I will definitely let him (her) ) Beat him down!" Hearing this, Guoguo opened her mouth and wanted to say no, but when she saw that Xuanxuan said it seriously, she changed her words: "Okay, sister Xuanxuan protects Guoguo, and Guoguo also protects sister Xuanxuan!" She is actually very powerful, and the other four and five brothers are also very powerful. Not only did they learn boxing and kicking from their mother, but they also received private Kung Fu lessons from their great-grandfather and grandpa. In addition, she and her fourth and fifth brothers have a certain A big secret that only my mother and grandpa know so far. Even my great-grandfather, who often plays with them, doesn¡¯t know their big secret. ? Mom said that when they are older, she will tell the rest of the family this big secret. But if the family discovers it in advance, then they will know it and there is no need to worry about it. Because family members will not harm them, but the same cannot be said for outsiders. ¡°Fourth brother, that girl is a familiar girl.¡± tangyuan uses a declarative mood. Tuanzi said "hmm". Xi Chenyu stood beside the two and said: "Except Xuanxuan''s personality is a bit like a boy, she is quite popular among the children of the same age in our compound." Tangyuan asked: "Is he the King of Children?" Xi Chenyu nodded: "Every holiday, she always likes to run around in the courtyard with a group of children...running around." Tang Yuan raised a small eyebrow: "Actually, you want to run around, right?" ? Xi Chenyu: "..." No, he didn''t want to say that. ? No matter whether he and Jiang Xuanxuan are friends or not, it is true that Jiang Xuanxuan just helped him testify, and he cannot be so immodest as to discredit the other party. ¡°Fourth brother, my sister has become friends with Jiang Xuanxuan. Do you think Jiang Xuanxuan will turn her into a crazy girl?¡± ?Look at that general Xuanxuan, he talks nicely to his sister, why does he look at the boys in her class from time to time, and then stares and shakes his fist, looking violent. Tuanzi: "No." There''s no harm in girls being more powerful. "Fourth brother, Jiang Xuanxuan is well-known in our kindergarten. I heard that not only many boys in the 1st class were beaten by Jiang Xuanxuan, but also the naughty boys in the preschool class were beaten by Jiang Xuanxuan. , She is so cruel when hitting people." With that said, Tang Yuan was very worried about his sister''s future. "Grandpa Jiang knows kung fu and has been killing enemies on the battlefield for half his life. My grandfather said that grandpa Jiang is very powerful, and uncle Jiang and his uncles are also very powerful. Uncle Jiang even won the title of King of War twice in a row. Later he did not participate. , otherwise he will definitely still be the King of Soldiers.¡± "so smart?" Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened, and he was very surprised. The same goes for dumplings. ¡°The family members, regardless of whether they are male or female, are powerful.¡± Upon hearing Xi Chenyu''s words, Tuanzi and Tangyuan looked at Jiang Xuanxuan with one eye filled with complex expressions, and the other with surprise and eagerness to try. As if he noticed something strange about Tangyuan, Tuanzi whispered: "Don''t mess around." ¡°Fourth brother, I just want to have a few fights with her.¡± ??Tang Yuan really wants to stretch its legs. ¡°He is older than you and has such a family background. He must have been trained since childhood like us.¡± Tuanzi reminder. ¡°She is not as strong as me.¡± ? He, his fourth brother, and his sister all inherited their mother''s great strength. Before they were two and a half years old, they had been taught by their mother to control their own strength, which would often destroy things at home. It¡¯s a good thing that my great-great-grandfather and grandpa are rich, otherwise they would definitely not be able to withstand it! ?Well, I have to mention here that Guoguo¡¯s so-called big secret is that she and her brother Tangyuan have great strength since they were born. The first person to discover that the three of them were abnormal was Jiang Li. Yes, she was the biological mother of the three. One time, Jiang Li was breastfeeding Guoguo. I wonder if the little one was hungry. The moment he was taken into Jiang Li''s arms, he grabbed Jiang Li''s clothes and "teared" them off. scrapped. At that time, Guoguo was only one month old. After Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, she told Dundun her guess. Then she scanned the bodies of Guoguo and Tangyuan through Dundun, and found that the three of them had surprisingly inherited her great strength. In other words, the effect of the powerful pill she took in the early years was amazing. However, after determining the strangeness of the three dumplings, Jiang Li told Jiang Boya the secret, and then with Jiang Boya''s cooperation, the father and daughter After the three Tuanzi could understand the words, they conducted strength control training on the three in private, so as not to cause panic to others if they attack at once. ¡°You want to be captured and sliced ??for study?¡± Only the two of them could hear the voices of Tuanzi and Tangyuan. The expression on Tuanzi''s face was very serious at this moment, and he looked like a little adult. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it.¡± The glutinous rice **** are delicious in seconds. ¡­ As the last class at noon was about to end, an evil female voice sounded outside the door of the middle school (1) classroom: "Who is Luo Mingxi, come out quickly!" After receiving a call from the kindergarten, Wang Xiaohui learned that her daughter Xiaoyue had a conflict. At that moment, she was very nervous, fearing that her daughter would suffer a disadvantage in the kindergarten. After confirming that her daughter was fine, she put her mind down, but she could She didn''t want to let it go, especially when she heard her daughter crying on the phone about so-and-so bullying her. Wang Xiaohui immediately became unhappy, quickly punished herself, and rushed to the kindergarten. Xi Chenyu and Jiang Xuanxuan are children in their compound. Due to the status of these two families in the circle, one is above the Gao family and the other is on par with the Gao family. She can''t do anything to the children of the two families, but For her, dealing with a child with no family background is as easy as squeezing an ant to death. ?No, as soon as she arrived at the kindergarten, she first went to Teacher Su¡¯s office to visit her daughter. Then, regardless of Teacher Su¡¯s dissuasion, she went straight to the door of Middle School (1) with an angry face, opened her mouth and went into a rage. ??There was a timid kid in the classroom who was frightened by Wang Xiaohui''s roar and cried loudly. When one person cried, there was a second and a third one... Within a short time, the middle school (1) classroom was filled with tears. Teacher Bai and Teacher He comforted one and then the other, but Wang Xiaohui didn''t feel guilty at all. She walked into the middle school (1) classroom and saw Xi Chenyu at first glance, and then her eyes were locked on Guoguo in front of Xi Chenyu. body. ¡°My name is Luo Mingxi, aunt, what do you want from me?¡± ? ? Before Wang Xiaohui could say anything, Guoguo stood up. At the same time, Tuanzi, Tangyuan, Xi Chenyu, and some children who played well with the Guoguo brothers and sisters also stood up at the same time. Tuanzi looked at Wang Xiaohui with a calm face: "Auntie, what do you want from my sister?" ¡­¡± Wang Xiaohui was in a daze. She had seen good-looking children, such as Xi Chenyu, the grandson of the Xi family in the compound. Her eyebrows were exquisite and there was nothing to fault about her appearance. But now she saw a row of children standing in a row. Three little kids, to be honest, they were like fairy children born into the world. Whether it was the two boys who looked exactly the same, or the girl standing between the two boys, who had a good appearance that only a fairy boy in the sky could have. Their eyes were pure, ignorant and serious looking at her. For a moment, Wang Xiaohui felt a little sad, secretly annoyed that she had not given birth to such a beautiful child. Of course, she doesn''t mean that her little moon is not good-looking, but that compared with the little girl standing between the two boys, there is really no comparison. No wonder that little brat Xi Chenyu likes to play with this little girl, but not the little girl. Her little moon. As her thoughts turned to this, Wang Xiaohui came back to her senses. She was here to make decisions for her daughter. No matter how beautiful the little girl named Luo Mingxi was, she couldn''t let her go easily. "Aunt Wang, if you come to our kindergarten because of your Gao Xinyue''s fall, then I can tell you that Gao Xinyue''s fall was caused by herself and has nothing to do with anyone else." ? Xi Chenyu walked out of his seat. He wanted to protect sister Guoguo. Even though sister Guoguo was protected by her brother Tuanzi Tangyuan, the two brothers were as old as sister Guoguo. They were no match for Gao Xinyue¡¯s mother. ¡°Comrade Wang! Comrade Wang, how could you break into the classroom? You will scare the children!¡± Teacher Su led Gao Xinyue and hurried over. However, Wang Xiaohui didn''t listen to Teacher Su at all. She ignored Teacher Bai and Teacher He''s obstruction and walked towards Guoguo step by step. Teacher Bai said with anger at this time: "Comrade Wang, what on earth are you going to do?" ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I want to do!¡± Turning away from Teacher Bai, Wang Xiaohui approached Guoguo and Grog again. The children who had stood up all stood next to Xi Chenyu, blocking Guoguo and Tangyuan behind them, glaring at Wang Xiaohui and saying in unison: "Bad aunt, you are not allowed." Bullying Luo Mingxi!¡± Gao Xinyue stood next to Teacher Su''s legs. When she saw Xi Chenyu and other children guarding Guoguo against her mother to vent her anger, she couldn''t help but cry at the top of her voice: "...Mom, it''s Luo Mingxi and Chen Yu''s brothers. And Jiang Xuanxuan bullied me, they said bad things about Little Moon, Brother Chenyu..." "Classmate Gao Xinyue! What did Teacher Su tell you? Children can''t lie. You told Teacher Su before in the office that it was you who accidentally fell down. It had nothing to do with classmate Xi Chenyu. Luo Mingxi and Jiang Xuanxuan from Class 1 are just testifying for Xi Chenyu, how can they be considered bullying you?" Teacher Su felt that Gao Xinyue was very ignorant. She learned to lie and falsely accuse her classmates at such a young age, so that she had a very bad impression of Gao Xinyue. She did not even call Gao Xinyue by her nickname. She had a serious expression and knelt down on one knee. He said to Gao Xinyue very seriously: "Good children must be honest. How can you say one thing in front of Teacher Su and another in front of your mother?" "Who are you? Why are you criticizing my little moon?" Wang Xiaohui hated the idea of ??someone preaching to her daughter, as if her daughter lacked tutoring. She glared at Teacher Su: "My little moon can say it was Xi Chenyu who pulled her to the ground, then it must be Xi Chenyu''s fault," she said Luo Mingxi bullied her. This is definitely not a lie. As teachers, you must distinguish right from wrong and don¡¯t accuse my little moon of lying! " After hearing Wang Xiaohui¡¯s words, Teacher Su almost laughed out loud, as did Teacher Bai and Teacher He. They have both worked in kindergartens for several years and have never seen such unreasonable parents as Gao Xinyue¡¯s mother. "Auntie, I didn''t bully Gao Xinyue. It was Gao Xinyue who accidentally fell down when she was chasing Brother Xi, but she told Teacher Su that it was Brother Xi who pulled her down. When I heard that, she looked at me Tell Teacher Su when you arrive, and I promise that what I tell is the truth!" ? Guo Guo raised her head, she looked at Wang Xiaohui very seriously, her soft and waxy voice was very pleasant. ?Looking at the serious and cute little cub that looks like a fairy child, Teacher Su, Teacher Bai, and Teacher He all felt cute! ¡°You¡¯re so talkative, it seems like you bullied my little Moon in kindergarten!¡± As he said that, a stern look flashed in Wang Xiaohui''s eyes, and she raised her hand and was about to hit Guo Guo on the head. At this moment, a low and cold voice and multiple childish voices sounded: "How dare you (bad guy)!" ?Then, before Wang Xiaohui''s hand fell on Guoguo''s head, she was pushed hard by several children headed by Xi Chenyu! Staggering on her feet, Wang Xiaohui saw that she was about to fall to the ground. Teacher Bai and Teacher He had quick eyesight and quick hands, and hurriedly supported her left and right, lest the other party would really fall out and end up with several children or even the kindergarten. ¡°Grandpa! (Uncle Jiang)¡± The figure of the visitor was tall and tall. As soon as he entered the classroom, Guoguo and Tangyuan, and Xi Chenyu¡¯s eyes lit up. Guoguo even moved his small chair and pounced directly on Jiang Boya. ??Yes, that low and cold voice, like a storm, came from Jiang Boya. As soon as he walked to the door of the classroom, he saw Wang Xiaohui raising her hand to hit his precious grandson. Is this okay? Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1252： Dont listen to advice Chapter 1252: Not listening to advice ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± Wang Xiaohui almost fell down after being pushed by several children, which made Wang Xiaohui feel very humiliated. Therefore, she was extremely angry and couldn''t help but be carried away by the anger. When she saw Guo Guo walked out of her seat and hurriedly rushed towards the man who threatened her, her eyes were filled with tears. A fierce look flashed past, and she pushed away Teacher Bai and Teacher He who were supporting her. When Guoguo was about to pass by her, she raised her hand again to take the opportunity to slap Guoguo. ¡°Guoguo! (Guoguo sister, Luo Mingxi!)¡± The dumplings and glutinous rice balls, as well as Xi Chenyu, the three teachers Su, Bai, and He, and the children who were originally protecting Guoguo all opened their eyes wide and called Guoguo again urgently. ??Their voices were full of panic and uneasiness, fearing that Guoguo would be slapped down by Wang Xiaohui. ¡°If you want to hit my granddaughter, do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± ??Amidst the lightning and flint, Jiang Boya grabbed the wrist of Wang Xiaohui''s hand that was raised in mid-air. His eyes were as sharp as cold lightning, and his voice was as cold as ice shards falling down. Gao Xinyue¡¯s mother, Wang Xiaohui, screamed repeatedly, staggered, and her facial expression became ferocious due to the pain in her wrist. ¡°It hurts so much! Who are you? Let go quickly, it hurts so much!¡± Seeing her mother being held by a very tall and handsome uncle, crying out in pain, tears welled up in Gao Xinyue''s eyes, she opened her mouth and cried "Wow! Bad uncle! Bad uncle, please let go of my mother! Big bad guy, you" It¡¯s a big bad guy, Little Moon is going to beat you to death!¡± Running to Jiang Boya, Gao Xinyue slapped his thigh: "Uncle Big Bad, please let go of Xiaoyue''s mother, wuwu...Uncle Big Bad, you are not a good person, I will beat your Uncle Big Bad to death!" "Gao Xinyue! Listen to me, my grandfather is not the big bad guy, your mother is the big bad guy! She believes your lies, bullies children, and is as vicious as a devil. If you continue to cry, be careful. The big bad devil mother will eat you!¡± ?? Guoguo had chubby cheeks and a pair of **** eyes. She easily pulled Gao Xinyue away from Jiang Boya''s legs: "Stand still and don''t move, or I''ll beat you!" Waving his fist at Gao Xinyue, Guo Guolaiji said again: "I am very powerful, I am not trying to scare you!" ??If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Teacher Su, Teacher Bai, and Teacher He would have really wanted to laugh out loud, and they were amused by Guoguo''s current cuteness. Jiang Boya didn''t think about the occasion. He looked at his precious little granddaughter with a smile on his face and curled his lips. But the next moment, his gaze back on Wang Xiaohui returned to being sharp and cold: "To a three-year-old older girl, Is this what you, an adult, are capable of doing?" ??Hutching Wang Xiaohui''s wrist tightly, Jiang Boya gradually exerted force: "Now ask your daughter again in front of me. Ask her if any children bullied her? And ask her how she fell!" ?? Guoguo stood next to Jiang Boya''s long legs with her lips pursed, looking at Gao Xinyue who was obviously frightened by her and didn''t dare to cry anymore. ¡°Mr. Xi, you are here!¡± ??This was Teacher Bai''s voice. She inadvertently looked at the door of the classroom and saw Mr. Xi appearing. She couldn''t help but stepped forward to say hello and told Mr. Xi what had just happened in the classroom. ¡°I rushed over as soon as I received Teacher Su¡¯s call. Unexpectedly, I came a little late.¡± After listening to what Teacher Bai said, Xi Lao responded calmly, then walked into the classroom, met Jiang Boya''s eyes, and couldn''t help but ask: "Why are you here?" Jiang Boya first called Mr. Xi, and then said: "I have been dealing with things abroad recently. I just came back today and missed my little darlings. So I went to my home Li Li at Shuimu University to sit for a while, thinking about waiting for the children. After school in the afternoon, I picked up my mother and I to go back to our old house. Unexpectedly, I received a call from the kindergarten teacher, so I rushed over. " ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Jiang?¡± Xi Lao asked. ??Jiang Boya raised the corners of her mouth and her eyes were full of smiles: "Li Li was preparing lunch for me. I saw that her hands were busy, so I didn''t let her join me." Xilao: "..." Is the eldest nephew showing off to him? snort! Brat, he doesn¡¯t have a daughter to show off, and he doesn¡¯t have a granddaughter to show off, but brat¡¯s father, does his brother Jiang have a daughter to show off? No, just like him, they are all bad old men who have no daughter¡¯s life! Well, Brother Jiang is a little better than him. He has a biological granddaughter and a biological granddaughter to show off. However, he can wait for the day when his Xiaoyu marries Guoguo home. By then, Guoguo will become He has given birth to his precious little granddaughter-in-law, and maybe he will be able to give him a precious little great-granddaughter next year! ?Just thinking about it like this, Mr. Xi couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. He didn''t look at his little grandson with too kind eyes. Xi Chenyu shuddered uncontrollably when he came into contact with Mr. Xi''s eyes, which were full of kindness and revealed some things that he couldn''t understand. ?He frowned imperceptibly, looked away from Xi Lao, and moved his gaze towards Xiao Guoguo. ¡°You stinky man, let me go quickly, or I¡¯ll sue you for being a hooligan!¡± The pain from her wrist almost completely drained the color from Wang Xiaohui''s face. She gritted her teeth and glared at Jiang Boya: "Do you know what my little moon''s grandfather does? If you don''t let go, I guarantee you won''t be able to eat and will be dragged around!" ¡°I¡¯m waiting, but madam, don¡¯t give me nonsense now, hurry up and ask your daughter to clarify the matter!¡± As Jiang Boya''s voice fell, there was no emotion or anger on Mr. Xi''s face. He looked at Wang Xiaohui steadily for a moment and said, "Xiao Wang, since your daughter said it was my Xiaoyu who pulled her down, now my grandfather is here. Yes, as long as your little moon is telling the truth, I will definitely ask my little Yu to apologize to your little moon." ?Teacher Su, Teacher Bai and Teacher He looked at each other. Soon, Teacher Bai walked out of the classroom. After a while, she returned with the principal. ¡°Comrade, this is the classroom, could you let go of Xinyue¡¯s mother first?¡± The director¡¯s surname is Chen. She is a middle-aged lady, about fifty or sixty years old, with gray hair on her temples. She looks very amiable. Hearing this, Jiang Boya''s eyes were sarcastic and he sneered: "You mean what I did was wrong? And it was right for her to attack my granddaughter openly in the classroom, in front of the whole class of children, and in front of the class teacher?" With no trace of warmth in his cold eyes, Jiang Boya stared at Director Chen: "If I hadn''t appeared in time, if I hadn''t grabbed her hand, my granddaughter would have been slapped down by her, and things would have turned out like this. , can your kindergarten take responsibility?¡± Duanzi and Tangyuan have also arrived at Jiang Boya''s legs, standing together with Guoguo. Xi Chenyu stood next to Xi Lao''s legs. "Grandma, the principal, Gao Xinyue wrongfully accused Xi Chenyu of pulling her down. My sister testified to Teacher Su that Xi Chenyu did not touch Gao Xinyue. Just because of such a small thing, Gao Xinyue and my sister were wrongly accused together, saying My sister, Xi Chenyu, and Jiang Xuanxuan from Class 1 bullied her. Then, Gao Xinyue¡¯s mother came to the kindergarten. Before anyone entered our classroom, he called my sister to come forward. When she saw my sister, she raised her hand and wanted to hit my sister. Just then, my grandfather appeared at the door of the classroom and shouted, but Gao Xinyue¡¯s mother¡¯s hand was gone. It fell on my sister, but she was unwilling to do so. When my sister ran towards my grandfather, Gao Xinyue¡¯s mother slapped my sister again. It was my grandfather who quickly grabbed Gao Xinyue¡¯s mother¡¯s hand. Otherwise, my sister would not only receive a slap from her, but also fall heavily to the ground. " With a serious expression and a milky voice, he paused for a moment and continued: "I believe that the director''s grandma is a fair and just good grandma, so do you think my grandpa is wrong to protect my sister? I am a child, but my family has taught me and my brothers and sisters to distinguish between right and wrong since we were very young. We must not follow others'' opinions, and we must not just bully or wrong others based on our family background and the abilities of our elders. ! " ?Tuanzi spoke neither hastily nor slowly, and enunciated clearly. He said such a long string of words as soon as he opened his mouth, which surprised Principal Chen, Teacher Su, Teacher Bai, Teacher He, and Mr. Xi. Children who are less than four years old have such strong narrative and expression abilities. Isn¡¯t this language talent great? ! ¡°Hello Principal Chen, what my fourth brother said is what I want to say. If you don¡¯t believe it, just ask Teacher Su, Teacher Bai, Teacher He, or the children in the class.¡± At this time, the last class at noon had ended. Jiang Xuanxuan came to the door of the middle class (1) classroom at some time. She listened to everything Tuanzi said. At this moment, she saw that Tangyuan was not talking, and she couldn''t help but learn. Clearing his throat like a grandpa at home, he walked in from the classroom door with his hands behind his back: "Hello, Principal Chen. My name is Jiang Xuanxuan. I just accidentally heard what Luo Mingting said outside the door of the middle school (1) classroom. He was right. Neither sister Guoguo nor I bullied Gao Xinyue. "We just helped Xi Chenyu testify and did what an honest child should do." Speaking of this, he brought Xuanxuan close to Guoguo: "Sister Guoguo, I''m here to play with you!" ¡°Sister Xuanxuan, it¡¯s lunch time now. You¡¯ll be hungry if you run out of the classroom.¡± ? Guo Guo smiled at Jiang Xuanxuan, her big bright eyes full of concern. "It''s fine." ?Jian Xuanxuan waved her hands casually like a big sister, and said in a sweet voice: "The teacher must have left some food for me, and when I came out, the teacher had not brought the food into the classroom yet." ? Guoguo said "Oh" and whispered: "Sister Xuanxuan, don''t forget to go back to the classroom later." ¡°Sister Guoguo, don¡¯t worry, I will never forget it!¡± Jiang Xuanxuan smiled and said, "Let me tell you a little secret. I like cooking the most, and I have a very good nose. As soon as I smell the aroma of food, I know it''s time to eat. It won''t be too late for me to go back to our classroom." The two little ones were talking in a low voice next to each other. When they found that the surroundings were extremely quiet, they all covered their little mouths and rolled their eyes. They admitted their mistake to Principal Chen, Teacher Su, Teacher Bai, and Teacher He, and said sorry. Principal Chen shook his head with a smile. Teacher Su and the other three didn''t say anything about the two cuties. After Guoguo and Jiang Xuanxuan stood there with their mouths pursed and stopped talking, Teacher Su looked sincere and walked to Jiang Boya and bowed. Apology: "I''m sorry, Grandpa Guoguo, what happened today is my fault. I failed to take care of and protect Guoguo..." ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, it¡¯s not Teacher Su¡¯s fault!¡± ?? Guo Guo raised her little head, blinked her **** eyes, and said to Jiang Boya: "Our teacher Su is gentle and kind to our children. Grandpa, please don''t blame Guo Guo''s teacher Su, okay?" ¡°Grandpa, Teacher Su is a good teacher!¡± Dumpling dumplings and glutinous rice **** agreed. ??Jiang Boya felt helpless. He did not say that he blamed Teacher Su, but he would not say this out loud. Instead, he said: "Grandpa knows." After hearing what he said, Tuanzi San felt relieved, knowing that Jiang Boya would not hold Teacher Su responsible. Speaking of which, Teacher Su is the nursery nurse of the middle class (1), so if anything happens to the children during recess, she has more responsibility than Bai and He, the two teachers in charge of teaching, but the kindergarten will undoubtedly bear the main responsibility. But then again, nothing bad happened today. Jiang Boya would not hold on to the school, but Gao Xinyue''s mother attacked Guoguo and almost hit Guoguo, but she really It''s the other party''s fault, so he doesn''t ask for compensation or anything like that. If he apologizes, the other party won''t be able to escape! ¡°Woooo¡­Mom, uncle, please let go of my mother¡­¡± Gao Xinyue suddenly burst into tears. She saw that her mother was in pain. What should she do if something happened to her mother in the hands of the bad guy uncle? Principal Chen knelt down in front of Gao Xinyue. She hugged Gao Xinyue and said warmly: "Children Xinyue, the teacher should have told you from the first day you entered the kindergarten that children are not allowed to lie. Now you can Tell your mother exactly how you fell, so that Mingxi¡¯s grandfather will let your mother go.¡± ¡°Principal Chen, what do you want my little Moon to say? I didn¡¯t expect that in such a big kindergarten, the teacher and the principal can¡¯t tell the difference between right and wrong, and they would induce my Little Moon to lie!¡± ?Jiang Boya pressed harder on his hands, and Wang Xiaohui''s expression became more ferocious. "Xiao Wang, whether this is right or wrong, I heard the teacher said before I came to the kindergarten that if you continue to be so unreasonable, I don''t mind calling your father-in-law." ? Mr. Xi was not angry and intimidated, but his eyes were deep, making it difficult to see his emotions. Once she heard his words, Wang Xiaohui dared not say anything else. She looked away, averted Mr. Xi''s gaze, and did not dare to say another word. Gao Xinyue was crying and said: "I accidentally fell down, but I wanted to play with brother Chen Yu, but he didn''t want to, so he left me to find Luo Mingxi... When I was chasing brother Chen Yu, he was I tripped my feet, wow ... I hate Luo Mingxi and Brother Yan Yu, and told Teacher Su to bullish me and Luo Mingxi, oh ... I know wrong, uncle, you put it. Leave my mother alone, I...I will apologize to Brother Chen Yu and Luo Mingxi, I will apologize now!" Facing Guoguo, Gao Xinyue cried and said sorry, and then said something to Xi Chenyu. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xuanxuan said at this time: "Gao Xinyue, you still have to apologize to me!" ¡­¡± Gao Xinyue stood still. ¡°You also wrongfully accused me of bullying you, shouldn¡¯t you have forgotten that?¡± Xianxuan''s eyes widened: "If you forget, I''ll beat you up!" He waved his fist. "I''m sorry, Jiang Xuanxuan, I shouldn''t have said that you bullied me, I was wrong, I''m sorry!" ?This moment made Gao Xinyue extremely wronged. She hugged Wang Xiaohui''s legs and cried loudly: "Mom, go home, mother, little moon is going home, woo woo..." ?Jiang Boya threw away Wang Xiaohui''s hand and said coldly: "You, apologize to my granddaughter!" ¡°Why?¡± ??Wang Xiaohui rubbed the painful wrist that was scratched by Jiang Boya and glared at Jiang Boya: "My daughter has already apologized. Why should I, an adult, apologize to your granddaughter, a brat?" "Just because your daughter admits that she wronged my granddaughter, because you don''t know right from wrong and you also wronged my granddaughter, and because you do something to my granddaughter, are these reasons enough?" ??Jiang Boya''s tone sounded very indifferent at the moment, but Mr. Xi and Principal Chen could see that this person was still angry. The reason why he was so quiet on the surface was because he didn''t want to scare the children. ¡°What can you do to me if I don¡¯t apologize?¡± ??Wang Xiaohui raised her chin: "You don''t even want to ask about my background in the Gao family. Just because you want me to apologize to a brat, you can go and have your daydream!" ¡°Okay, I want to see how powerful your Gao family¡¯s background is!¡± ??Jiang Boya sneered, picked up Guoguo, and looked at Director Chen: "I will take the child home first. Is that okay?" Principal Chen did not reply immediately, but smiled and said: "Although sir, you claim to be the grandfather of Luo Mingting''s three children, and the three children seem to know you, in order to ensure the safety of the children, our kindergarten still needs to communicate with them Parents, please wait a moment.¡± "Um." ?Jiang Boya nodded. Director Chen left. Mr. Xi didn''t want Wang Xiaohui to make the matter too big. After all, he knew Jiang Boya''s family background and identity better than anyone else. Especially after Jiang Boya made large investments and set up factories and registered companies in southern cities, it was reported last month that There is news that they are preparing to inject capital into a large state-owned enterprise here in Beicheng... In short, if this matter continues to be arbitrarily and unreasonably handled by Wang Xiaohui, there is no guarantee that Jiang''s capital injection will not be ruined. ?That old guy Gao Huaian cannot bear the responsibility for this consequence! In the end, let alone just step down from your position, peeling off the skin will probably be inevitable! Thinking of this, Mr. Xi saw Wang Xiaohui holding Gao Xinyue and preparing to leave. He called to the other party to stop her and reminded her vaguely: "If you don''t want to stay in the Gao family anymore, just leave like this." "Uncle Xi, I am the daughter-in-law of the Gao family, not your Xi family. You don''t need to take care of my affairs, let alone worry about me here." After Wang Xiaohui finished speaking, she snorted coldly, hugged her daughter tightly and left without saying hello to the three teachers Su, Bai and He. ¡°Grandpa, should I stay in the kindergarten or go back with you?¡± ?Xi Chenyu asked Mr. Xi. "what are you thinking?" Xi Lao asked. "go home." He doesn''t have to learn anything in kindergarten, and he already knows that sister Guoguo and younger brother Tuanzi Tangyuan have completed the textbook knowledge for the first, second and third grades of elementary school, and will soon finish the fourth grade. Compared with them, he has to Now half of the knowledge in third grade has not been learned. Instead of wasting time in kindergarten, it is better to go home and catch up. He will skip a grade with his younger siblings to the third grade of elementary school when they are five years old. Anyway, he has to work harder and cannot be left behind in his studies by his sister Guoguo and his brother Tuanzi Tangyuan. ¡­ Shuimu University. "I''m home?!" There were sounds from the yard, and Jiang Li''s smiling voice floated into the ears of Jiang Boya and Tuanzi: "Wash your hands and get ready for dinner." ¡°Mom, mom! Grandpa is so powerful. He protected Guoguo from being hit by the bad aunt.¡± After washing her hands, Guoguo ran into the kitchen with her short legs "ta-da-da" and asked Gao Xinyue''s mother to ask her for trouble. What about Jiang Boya, the grandfather, Tuanzi Tangyuan, Xi Chenyu and the children in the class? Protect her, tell Jiang Lisu with a sweet voice. ¡°Ah! Grandpa is so awesome!¡± Placing the food on the dining table, Jiang Li looked at Jiang Boya with a lively expression and praised: "Dad, you are the great hero of our family, great!" ¡°Grandpa is a great hero, great!¡± Following Jiang Li''s example, Guo Guo also gave Jiang Boya a thumbs up. This made Jiang Boya so embarrassed that he couldn''t help but blush. He coughed twice uncomfortably, sat on the dining chair, and said casually: "What''s so awesome? That kid''s mother even said harsh words in front of me. He said how powerful the Gao family was and how powerful his father-in-law was, but he didn¡¯t take my words seriously at all and didn¡¯t apologize to Guoguo!¡± Ah! He wanted to see how powerful the Gao family was, and how much energy they could really put this matter behind them! Tuanzi: "Gao Xinyue''s mother bullies others. Mom, just wait, I will be able to protect my family from being bullied when I grow up!" With firm eyes, Tuanzi had a small face and spoke seriously. ¡°And I, mom, my brother and I will both be successful. Don¡¯t worry, when we grow up, we will be able to protect anyone in our family from being bullied by others based on their background!¡± ?Thinking of what Gao Xinyue¡¯s mother said, Tangyuan clenched her fists, and her eyes seemed to be burning. ??Jiang Boya rubbed the tops of his hair, his eyes fond and gratified, and said: "The dumplings are really amazing, but grandpa didn''t say that he would just let this matter go." Seeing that Tuanzi Tangyuan didn''t understand, Jiang Boya simply said bluntly: "Just wait, in less than two days, the little girl''s mother will appear in front of Guoguo and apologize to us Guoguo." The three Tuanzi have high IQs and are naturally more intelligent and precocious. They can see that Wang Xiaohui is arrogant and very proud of the Gao family''s family background. Although the Jiang family is rich and their parents are very powerful, their intuition tells them that Wang Xiaohui Being arrogant is not as simple as having money at home. So, they still have a lot to learn, and they must study hard and expand their knowledge in all aspects. ¡°Grandpa, mom, Guoguo will also become very powerful. Then Guoguo, brothers and sister will protect the family and fight away all the bad guys!¡± Guoguo''s big eyes were shining brightly. She also said with a small fist very seriously: "Guoguo is a smart egg, and it will definitely be very powerful in the future!" ?Jiang Li said with a smile: "Okay, mom believes in us Guoguo!" ?Looking at the dumplings, he said, "Mom also believes what you said!" Like each of the three Zaizai. ¡°Grandpa believes in you too!¡± ??Jiang Boya looked gentle and felt extremely proud to have three cute and smart little grandchildren like Tuanzi. After the meal, Jiang Li and Jiang Boya took the three dumplings back to Jiang''s old house in one car. However, Jiang Li didn''t stay long. She left the three dumplings with Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, and drove back to the house alone. hospital. Walking into the living room, I saw Cai Xiufen and Ms. Qi sitting on the sofa talking, but I didn''t see Captain Jiang, so I couldn''t help but feel confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see my dad?¡± ¡°I went to your elder brother¡¯s hot pot restaurant.¡± Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang¡¯s hot pot restaurant has been running prosperously. They have opened two branches in Beicheng alone, with a large area. According to Brother Jiang¡¯s ambition, they will open hot pot restaurants all over the country within five years. City. Putting down her bag and sitting next to Cai Xiufen, Ms. Qi asked, "Where are Tuanzi and the others?" ¡°I was picked up by my father and taken to my old house.¡± Jiang Li responded. Cai Xiufen wondered: "Why don''t you let the children go to class in the afternoon?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1253： Do you still need to teach me? Chapter 1253 Do you still need to teach me? Hearing this, Jiang Li did not hide anything from Cai Xiufen and Ms. Qi. She started to recount what happened to Guoguo in the kindergarten. After hearing what she said, Cai Xiufen and Ms. Qi both frowned. ¡°In Beicheng, the family with the surname Gao is the only one with a good background. I didn¡¯t expect his daughter-in-law to be so arrogant!¡± ??This is the voice of Ms. Qi, with a solemn expression on her face: "Your godfather''s qualifications are comparable to that of the man named Gao. Originally, I just thought that the man named Gao was too tactful. I don¡¯t like to have contact with the Gao family very much. Today I finally know that if the Gao family can marry such a woman who has no distinction between right and wrong and is extremely arrogant, I am afraid that there will be some interests involved. " Hearing this, Jiang Li thought for a moment, but shook his head: "It should have nothing to do with interests." After a slight pause, she said: "According to what my father said, that woman really has no qualities. But if she can raise such a daughter, the quality of the family is probably not much higher... In this way, apart from men and women, Because of the emotional connection, I really can''t think of any reason for the Gao family to marry someone into the family. " ?Cai Xiufen listened quietly to the conversation between Jiang Li and Ms. Qi without interrupting. "What you are saying... means that the boy from the Gao family and his wife look at each other, and there is no interest between the two families?" After saying this, Ms. Qi thought about it carefully and felt that this was also the case. After all, marrying a virtuous wife, a person with the surname Gao who is so sleek and worldly and values ??power, even if profit comes first, cannot be stupid enough to bring a house-rubber with little knowledge into his family when it comes to finding a wife for his son. . After all, in some matters, no matter how profitable it is, people with the surname Gao will definitely conduct risk assessments. Otherwise, how can they be called old foxes? "Um." Jiang Li nodded lightly: "I do think so. Being able to live in the compound you mentioned, godmother, means that you are not simple in terms of status. From this, it is not difficult to infer that they think about problems more than ordinary people." In the long run, otherwise, how would you have the ability to reach great heights and achieve today¡¯s glory?¡± "Well said, none of those old foxes are simple. They have countless twists and turns in their minds. When they encounter problems, they will only think more and more deeply. If they know what they are going to do just because of a few words, What you will do next is a bit presumptuous.¡± Looking at Jiang Li, Ms. Qi was full of joy. She said in a soft voice: "Don''t worry, don''t say anything else. On the surface, the person named Gao is the best at being a good person. If he knew the stupid thing his daughter-in-law did today, he would definitely not It will be easy to get over.¡± "I don''t care about this. I only know that with my father''s temperament, it is difficult to turn this matter over with just one word! Besides, I know how nervous my father is about Tuanzi and the others." Having said this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. Godmother, you and my mother can continue to chat about you. I''ll see if there are any clothes at home that need to be washed and take them to the yard to be washed." Cai Xiufen said helplessly at this time: "When will it be your turn to wash the dirty clothes at home?" ?Jiang Li smiled awkwardly: "Mother..." ¡°How old do you have to be to act like a spoiled brat?!¡± Angry at my dear daughter, Cai Xiufen shook her head and said, "I know you are busy at school. Every time Ruirui and the others change their dirty clothes, they wash them themselves. I have no chance to help you wash two pieces, so how can I give them to you?" This opportunity? As for your father and I, I have never accumulated any." Since returning from abroad, Jiang Li really hasn''t done much housework. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but her family basically doesn''t give her a chance. ?Especially when Luo Yanqing was at home, he wanted to help Jiang Li wash his face and brush his teeth without letting Jiang Li''s delicate fingers touch a drop of water. Ms. Qi''s eyes were full of smiles: "You have to work hard to teach students at school, and you have to take care of Tuanzi and the others. Your mother and Ruirui don''t want you to be tired, so naturally they won''t let you perform in the housework here in the compound. Opportunity, this is your happiness!¡± "I know." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. Twenty or thirty minutes later, Ms. Qi stood up and left. ?Jiang Li sent the person to the gate of the courtyard and watched Ms. Qi go away. Then he looked away, turned around and walked into the gate. ¡°Having a daughter-in-law like that will probably cause a lot of trouble for the family!¡± Seeing Jiang Li come in from the living room door, Cai Xiufen expressed emotion. "I don''t know. But there is such a person in the family, and there is always a lot of excitement." ??This is really what Jiang Li said, because the Gao family has a daughter-in-law like Wang Xiaohui, and several of the sisters-in-law are constantly quarreling with each other, which often causes headaches for the men in the family and Mr. Gao. As for Mrs. Gao, she was scolding her directly. And Wang Xiaohui knew her mother-in-law''s temperament. When she returned home with her daughter Gao Xinyue in her arms, she immediately avoided the important and took the easy. She said that Gao Xinyue accidentally fell down while playing games and cried and had to find her mother. After receiving a call from Teacher Su, she had no choice but to Then I went to the kindergarten and took the child home. At any rate, she didn¡¯t mention anything about the incident she had caused in the kindergarten. Mrs. Gao didn''t believe everything Wang Xiaohui said, but when she saw her precious granddaughter nodding, she didn''t think much about it. However, on the way home, Wang Xiaohui repeatedly emphasized to her daughter Xiaoyue that she shouldn''t mention it at home. She started beating the children. Yes, she is arrogant, relying on her family background and not looking down on ordinary people outside. But this does not mean that she is not afraid of her parents-in-law, especially her father-in-law. If they know what she says and do outside, they will definitely treat her coldly. After that, Gao Qiming inevitably punched her. Therefore, Wang Xiaohui decided to hide what happened in the kindergarten. She could actually see that Jiang Boya was not the ordinary person she thought. Besides, Jiang Boya knew Mr. Xi and told Mr. Xi that he had just graduated from Return from abroad. ?This gave Wang Xiaohui the realization that...she might have really gotten into trouble. ??But if she was asked to admit her mistake in front of the kindergarten teacher and many children, Wang Xiaohui felt that she couldn''t do it. Moreover, she was asked to apologize to a little brat, which was equivalent to a slap in the face. ??? Not wanting to become a joke, Wang Xiaohui had to rely on her own arrogance and unreasonable resistance when Jiang Boya made a request! Time flies so fast, an afternoon passes in the blink of an eye. After dinner, Xi Guobang sat in the living room and chatted with Mr. Xi. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know Boya well enough, and you don¡¯t know Uncle Jiang well enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a conflict between children. Brother Boya... Brother Boya is a person who has a big picture view. How could the capital injection be canceled just because of this matter?¡± "First of all, the kid Guo Guo is right. Moreover, Guo Guo was wronged by the little girl from the Gao family because she was trying to testify for our little royal family, saying that Guo Guo, Xiao Yu and the little girl from the general family bullied her; secondly, Gao Guo My daughter-in-law doesn''t know right from wrong and wants to beat Guoguo twice. If it were you, what would you do if you saw someone unreasonably beating your own child? " ¡°I¡¯ll slap her!¡± Without even thinking about it, Xi Guobang looked like a bandit, his face turned cold, and he opened his mouth and said something. ¡°Listen, you want to take action directly. You can imagine how angry you will be when faced with such a situation. However, Brother Boya just asked the other party to apologize to Guoguo, but the other party refused to admit his mistake. Instead, your uncle Gao pulled the banner and used his family background to bully others. I could see clearly at that time. Your Boya brother''s face was calm, but there was a storm in his eyes. Wait, your uncle Gao is being raped by his family this time. My little daughter-in-law must have been tricked quite a bit. " Mr. Xi told Xi Guobang exactly what happened in the kindergarten today. At this moment, he shook his head lightly and sighed: "When that boy Qiming wanted to marry his wife, your uncle Gao and his wife didn''t agree. They felt that The other party''s family was relatively low-income, and they were full of petty attitudes, but the old couple had no choice but to deal with their younger son, and because raw rice became cooked rice, they had no choice but to hold their noses and agree to the marriage. Now it seems that Qiming''s wife is. What a mistake!¡± "The eldest son of Gao Qiming''s family seems to have been born less than a month old. Is this true?" Xi Guobang suddenly asked this question. Xi Lao was startled for a moment, and then said: "It''s not less than a month old, it''s already before marriage." Xi Guobang clicked his tongue and said: "When I was a child, I thought that guy was unreliable. Later, when he found a partner, he was equally unreliable. He even became blind. He was so hypocritical and pretentious. I feel shabby even if I say that Gao Qiming is my friend.¡± Speaking of which, Gao Xinyue''s father, Gao Qiming, the youngest son of the Gao family, was a childhood playmate with Xi Guobang. The two were about the same age, and the relationship between the two was pretty good. However, after they started working as a family, they moved around each other significantly less. ?Perhaps we are both busy and have to take care of our families, so it is difficult to see each other for a long time. In short, the relationship has not only become weaker, but also a bit more polite. It¡¯s hard to say anything like we did when we were children. Xi Lao looked at Xi Guobang: "You two used to be so good that you could wear a pair of pants." ¡°You said that was before, but now he and I are not the same person.¡± Xi Guobang said and sneered: "His daughter-in-law has a little bit of advantage in being able to have children. She has given birth to four sons and one daughter since she entered the family. But my Dandan is also not bad and gave birth to three fat boys for me." ¡°What are you talking about me?¡± Xu Dan¡¯s voice sounded at the stairs on the second floor. Hearing this, Xi Guobang immediately raised his eyes and responded: "I praise you for your awesomeness!" Xu Dan rolled his eyes and said, "You don''t need to praise me for being so good." Xi Guobang was embarrassed. When he saw his daughter-in-law leaving the stairs, he couldn''t help but rub his nose and smiled at the old man and said, "The one thing wrong with your daughter-in-law is that she is too proud." ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to tell you.¡± ? Mr. Xi also gave Xi Guobang a roll of his eyes. He flattered his wife but got slapped on the horse''s hooves. It''s a waste! Xi Guobang smiled "hehe" and then returned to his seriousness. He said: "Since Brother Boya is angry, Dad, please don''t get involved. No matter what Uncle Gao tells you, you must not agree. I believe Brother Boya will not If you go too far, the most you can do is put pressure on Uncle Gao from above to get justice for your children. The capital injection will most likely be delayed, but it will definitely not be cancelled." ¡°Do you still need to teach me?¡± Xi Lao said angrily: "When your uncle Gao''s daughter-in-law moved out of your uncle Gao''s family and used her family background to suppress others, I knew what your brother Boya would do next." ¡°Brother Boya is a capable person. It has only been a few short years since today¡¯s reform and opening up. Brother Boya has already made great achievements in China. To be honest, I admire him very much!¡± "Your brother Boya''s daughter Jiang Li is more capable. During the years when she was studying abroad, she made various investments by herself. According to your uncle Jiang, she has never had any failure. In addition, her little girl has made many investments in China. There are also factories and companies set up, and I am afraid that within two years, a breakthrough communication equipment will be launched.¡± ¡­¡± Xi Guobang was shocked. ? Mr. Xi looked at Xi Guobang with disgust and said, "No need to be surprised, this little girl is just so good." After being stunned for a long time, Xi Guobang came back to his senses and said, "Isn''t Comrade Jiang Li teaching at Shuimu University?" ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about this? This little girl has hired a professional investment team to work for her, and hired someone to help manage the company¡¯s business, while she controls the general direction behind the scenes. It¡¯s that simple.¡± ?Speaking of Jiang Li, Mr. Xi is really envious and jealous of Jiang Hongfa. He has only one son, and this son only has one daughter. However, his sons and granddaughters are all very capable. Who can help but envy everyone who knows? ¡°Awesome! Comrade Jiang Li is so awesome, I deeply admire him!¡± Xi Guobang¡¯s words were extremely sincere. "Okay, you go upstairs and see Xiao Yu. This little girl from the Gao family has been wronged for nothing. I can''t guarantee that Xiao Yu doesn''t have any thoughts in her heart." Lao Xi waved his hand and rushed Xi Guobang to the second floor. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Getting up, Xi Guobang went up to the second floor. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ?Standing outside the door of Xi Chen''s imperial room, Xi Guobang tapped his fingers lightly. ¡°The door is not closed.¡± ??The childish sound is mixed with the sound of milk. Xi Guobang opened the door and walked into the room, then closed the door behind him. ¡­¡± ? Xi Chen Yuben was sitting at his desk reading a book. When he heard footsteps approaching, he turned to look at the person who came and saw that it was his father. His dark eyes were filled with doubts. ¡°Dad comes to talk to you.¡± Sitting on the edge of the bed, Xi Guobang looked at his youngest son in front of him, his usually stern expression softening slightly at the moment.? ? ? ? If Xi Guobang occasionally smiles in front of Mr. Xi and his daughter-in-law Xu Dan, then in front of his own children, Xi Guobang always has a serious face. "I am reading." ?Xi Chen Yu said that he was not free. ¡°Just take up a little of your time.¡± ¡¤ There was no difference on Xi Guobang¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Your grandfather told me everything.¡± ¡­¡± Xi Chenyu was puzzled. ¡°Little Moon wronged you.¡± Xi Guobang observed the changes in his son''s expression, but didn''t see anything special. He couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you have any ideas?" "I haven''t done it. Let her say whatever she wants, but I hate that she wronged Sister Guoguo. If possible, I don''t want to see her in the kindergarten again." Xi Chenyu said what was in his heart, and then he looked seriously and asked word by word: "Can you do it?" ¡­¡± ?This time it was Xi Guobang''s turn to be confused and didn''t know what his younger son meant. ¡­¡°¡­Tell Gao Xinyue not to appear in front of me again.¡± ?After a long moment of silence, Xi Chenyu simply spoke frankly. "this¡­" Xi Guobang was stumped. ¡°Can¡¯t do it?¡± Xi Chenyu met Xi Guobang''s eyes: "Pretend I didn''t say anything." Withdrawing his gaze, Xi Chenyu sat upright and returned his gaze to the textbook. ?Seeing this, Xi Guobang''s face became hot. He was being disliked by his son. One moment he was disliked by his old father, and now he is disliked by his younger son. It''s so difficult for him! ?A few minutes passed by, and Xi Guobang realized that his youngest son really had no intention of talking to him anymore. He couldn''t help but twitching the corners of his mouth, trying to find something to say, but Xi Chenyu was focused on reading, which made him finally shut his mouth, get up and leave silently. "What''s going on here?" Xu Dan had just finished taking a shower and was wiping his hair. When he saw Xi Guobang walking into the bedroom with a depressed look on his face, he couldn''t help but ask. ¡°I am disliked by Xi Chenyu.¡± As he spoke, Xi Guobang wiped his face: "Why am I disliked by my own son?" "Why are you looking for Xiaoyu when you have nothing to do? It''s not like you don''t understand the child''s temperament." ?Xu Dan was a little funny: "Tell me why you are disliked." ¡°Xiao Yu didn¡¯t want to see the little girl from the Gao family in the kindergarten again, so she asked me if I could do it.¡± Xi Guobang''s mouth was bitter: "How do you want me to do this? The kindergarten is not run by our family, so where do I have the right to stop the little girl from the Gao family from going to that kindergarten again?" ?Xu Dan did not answer, but asked: "Dad told you?" "you know too?" Xi Guobang raised his eyebrows. ?Xu Dan nodded: "My dad mentioned that to me when I got back from get off work." Xi Guobang asked: "What do you think?" ¡°What can I think?¡± Xu Dan put down the towel and said, "Stay away! Otherwise, with the temper of the little girl from the Gao family, something might happen." "well!" Xi Guobang sighed: "It''s all because I look so good and I inherited a good face from Xi Chenyu." ?Xu Dan smiled: "You are so thick-skinned!" ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡± Xi Guobang stared. ¡°That¡¯s not true, but don¡¯t forget my contribution.¡± Smiling, Xu Dan said: "Everyone likes beautiful things. The little girl from the Gao family likes our Xiao Yu. There is nothing wrong with that. But what is wrong with her is that she should not be so domineering, and what is wrong is that she should not lie, and she wronged Xiao Yu. Yu pulled her down, and wrongly accused the little girl named Guo Guo and Xuan Xuan of bullying her. Strictly speaking, this is not a child showing emotion, but simply evil intentions. " ¡°Children don¡¯t have any bad thoughts, they are spoiled by their families.¡± Hearing what Xi Guobang said, Xu Dan remained silent. ¡­ On this day, Mr. Gao was called to talk to him twice by his superiors more than an hour apart during working hours. The first time, Mr. Gao was quite confused and didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong at work. After the second conversation, Mr. Gao knew that the source was his young daughter-in-law. To be more precise, the younger daughter-in-law went out without thinking and offended others, which led to her being beaten at work. After getting off work, as soon as Mr. Gao entered the house, he asked Mrs. Gao with a sullen face: "Is Qiming''s wife at home?" "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Gao noticed that something was wrong and asked Mr. Gao cautiously. ¡°Let me ask you where is Qiming¡¯s wife?¡± Mr. Gao slapped his hand on the coffee table: "If she is at home, let her come to the living room." "not here." Old Mrs. Gao comforted Mr. Gao: "Is there anything you can''t say properly?!" ¡°Where have the people gone?¡± ¡°Half an hour before you came in, I took Little Moon to the train station and said I was taking Little Moon to stay with her parents in Shanghai for a few days.¡± ¡°Get the person back to me.¡± "this¡­" Old Mrs. Gao did not move. Mr. Gao glared and called to the driver outside the living room door. Then he ordered the driver to go to the train station to find someone and take Wang Xiaohui and her daughter home. Just at this time, Gao Qiming came back from get off work. Seeing that the old man looked very unhappy, he got in the car without asking anything and went to the train station with the driver. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t tell me?¡± Old Mrs. Gao was worried. ¡°Did Little Moon cause trouble again in the kindergarten last Saturday?¡± Without waiting for Mrs. Gao to say anything, Mr. Gao continued: "Qiming''s wife goes to the kindergarten, right? She didn''t say anything to you when she brought Little Moon back." "Xiaohui said that Little Moon accidentally fell down while playing games in the kindergarten. She took Little Moon back after receiving a call from Teacher Su. She didn''t say anything. Why, that''s not the case?" Thinking that her daughter-in-law had lied to her, Mrs. Gao''s face turned ugly for a moment. ¡°She actually knew she was in trouble!¡± Mr. Gao''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Little Moon wronged Xiao Yu for pulling her down in the kindergarten, and she wrongfully testified against Xiao Yu. A little girl named Luo Mingxi bullied her. Your good daughter-in-law received a call from the teacher and went to the kindergarten. Without distinguishing right from wrong, he got angry at other girls, and even attacked a girl who was less than three and a half years old. And they did it twice in a row. The grandfather of her child happened to catch her and asked her to apologize. As a result, your good daughter-in-law moved me, my father-in-law, out and said how powerful the Gao family was. They used power to suppress others and were arrogant. She hugged her without apologising. Returned home under the little moon. " "How big of a deal is this? Why are you so angry? Besides, your identity has always been there, and our Gao family is indeed not an ordinary family. Xiaohui just didn''t want Little Moon to be wronged, so she moved out with you and us..." ¡°Shut up, me!¡± Mr. Gao was furious: "It''s all because of you!" Mrs. Gao was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say another word. ¡°How many times have I told you at home that you must keep a low profile when you are outside. Don¡¯t rely on my name or home to speak rudely to others, let alone bully others at will. It¡¯s better for you to turn a deaf ear to my words!¡± With gloomy eyes, Mr. Gao stared at Mrs. Gao and said word by word: "I have been called to talk to my superiors twice in a row. The root cause is your good daughter-in-law. She made rude remarks in front of Chairman Jiang''s son..." After telling what happened and how he was beaten by the superiors, Mr. Gao finally grabbed the enamel jar on the coffee table and smashed it to the ground. ¡°If Mr. Jiang Boya cancels the capital injection, you might as well think about the consequences!¡± "how so?" Mrs. Gao''s face turned pale: "Damn Wang Xiaohui, how could she do such a mindless thing?" "How good do you think you are? Just now, didn''t you say that your good daughter-in-law is not wrong?" Mr. Gao sneered. "I¡­" Mrs. Gao defended herself: "It''s not that I didn''t know the matter would be so serious..." "You are right! Don''t you know that the higher your position is like me, the more your family members should pay attention to their own words and deeds to avoid giving excuses to others?" Old Mrs. Gao was speechless for a moment after being scolded by Mr. Gao. ¡°You are so arrogant. You only think about my high position and are arrogant. You are really capable!¡± Mr. Gao didn''t look at Mrs. Gao. He said: "It''s my fault that I control you too laxly. I always feel that your words and deeds are all right and you won''t mess around outside. Who knows, it''s because I have a problem with my eyes and I didn''t notice you." The nature of it is so great that you are wearing tiger skins and raising flags outside, and my old face has been severely stepped on by you!" Patting his old face, Mr. Gao was so angry that he took out a cigarette and lit it, and took several puffs in succession to relieve his irritation. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1254： Not a soft persimmon Chapter 1254 is not a soft persimmon ¡°His dad, you...¡± Mrs. Gao¡¯s mouth twitched, not knowing what to say. Because she could see clearly at this moment that her husband was in a really bad mood at the moment, otherwise, he would not be frowning and smoking heavily. But things have already happened, what can she do? Mr. Gao smoked three cigarettes in succession. He got up and went to the study. Before leaving, he left a message to Mrs. Gao: "The person was taken home and called me in the study." "good." Old lady Gao responded. ¡­ Taking the bus all the way to the train station, Wang Xiaohui felt uneasy. She originally didn''t want to take her daughter back to her parents'' home in Shanghai, but after thinking about it at home from yesterday to today, she finally made the decision to take her daughter away from home before the old man got off work. Get out of the limelight. The reason? She was afraid that her words and deeds in the kindergarten that day would really cause trouble. In this case, the old man would definitely not let her go. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to grandma and grandpa¡¯s house.¡± After getting off the bus, Wang Xiaohui was holding her luggage bag in one hand and holding her daughter Xiaoyue in the other. Suddenly she heard her daughter''s words. She didn''t care to respond and just held her daughter''s hand and walked forward. ¡°I want to go back to our own home, mom. I don¡¯t want to go to my grandma and grandpa¡¯s house. They only like my uncle¡¯s little sister and they are not good to me at all.¡± Gao Xinyue wanted to break away from Wang Xiaohui''s hand, but she was young and had no strength, so she was almost dragged forward by Wang Xiaohui. Otherwise, if she couldn''t keep up with Wang Xiaohui''s footsteps, she would inevitably fall to the ground and be dragged forward. . ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, why did your grandma and grandpa treat you badly?¡± Staring at her daughter angrily, Wang Xiaohui said dissatisfied: "If it weren''t for you, why would I take you to your grandma and grandpa''s house?" Her family''s conditions are not as good as those of the Gao family, but they are pretty good. However, in the hearts of her parents, her older siblings and younger brothers are more important than her. If she hadn''t gotten to know Gao Qiming while studying in Beicheng, and used some small tricks to make love with Gao Qiming, After becoming a mature woman and marrying into the Gao family, it is estimated that even if she dies outside, her parents will not cause much trouble. However, the current situation did not allow her to think about it. She just wanted to leave Beicheng as soon as possible. If everything is calm at home, I can just take my daughter back. ¡°Wang Xiaohui!¡± Gao Qiming and the driver searched around the train station but could not find Wang Xiaohui. They went to the ticket window and asked when the latest train to Shanghai left. They confirmed that Wang Xiaohui was still in Beicheng and no one was seen. Either he was hiding somewhere, or he hadn''t gotten off the bus yet. ?The only reason why we can be so sure is that the latest one bound for Shanghai left the station an hour ago, and there is another one two hours away from this point. Therefore, Gao Qiming and the driver searched the train station separately. They even asked the cleaning ladies to go inside the women''s toilet, but they could not find Wang Xiaohui and her daughter. Unexpectedly, just when Gao Qiming and Gao Qiming walked out of the waiting hall and thought about looking near the bus stop, they happened to see Wang Xiaohui holding Gao Xinyue''s hand and hurriedly walking towards the waiting hall. Immediately, Gao Qiming He shouted. "Dad! Daddy hugs!" Hearing Gao Qiming''s voice, Wang Xiaohui paused and was stunned for a moment. This made it easier for Gao Xinyue to break free from her grasp and run towards Gao Qiming with her short legs. It wasn''t that Wang Xiaohui wanted to let go of her daughter''s hand, it was because she accidentally lost some strength in her palm, and Gao Xinyue used her own strength. So, at this moment, Wang Xiaohui could only watch her daughter run up to Gao Qiming and be bent by him. Hug the waist. "go home with me." Walking over with her daughter in her arms, without Gao Qiming''s instructions, the driver took the luggage bag from Wang Xiaohui''s hand, without giving Wang Xiaohui a chance to refuse. When she came to her senses, her eyes were filled with guilt and uneasiness: "I and I My mother-in-law told me to take Little Moon back to my mother¡¯s house for a while.¡± ¡°Dad told Uncle Li and I to come to the train station to take you and Xiaoyue¡¯er back.¡± ?? Gao Qiming said, holding his daughter in one hand and grabbing Wang Xiaohui''s arm with the other. Regardless of the other person''s face, he and the driver, Master Li, walked towards the black car parked on the side of the road. ¡°Gao Qiming, let go!¡± After listening to Gao Qiming''s words, Wang Xiaohui was in panic. When she got in the car, she realized that she was about to be taken back to the compound. It was the order of the old man at home. It seemed that she was really in the kindergarten last Saturday. Causing trouble. To prevent Wang Xiaohui from doing something drastic, Gao Qiming held Wang Xiaohui''s arm before the car stopped running and even after he got into the car. "You''d better come back with me, otherwise, the old man will ask me to divorce you in a rage, and I will never say anything." As the car started to drive on the road, Gao Qiming took back his hand. ?Wang Xiaohui was free, but she didn¡¯t dare to risk jumping out of the car. ?She cherishes her life. Even if the speed is not particularly fast, if she jumps out of the car while driving, there is no guarantee that a serious accident will not occur. Gao Qiming didn''t say another word to Wang Xiaohui along the way until the car drove into the compound and then stopped in Gao''s yard. Gao Qiming got out of the car with his daughter in his arms, and then he looked at the motionless woman sitting in the back seat. Figure: "Wang Xiaohui, get out of the car." The tone was cold and there was no emotion in his eyes. ??Gao Qiming knew the old man in his family. If his wife hadn''t done something stupid and violated the old man''s taboo, the old man would not have ordered Master Li to go to the train station to bring Wang Xiaohui back. As for his offer to follow, the old man''s face was too bad. In order to avoid being swept away by the storm, he had to choose to temporarily avoid the eye of the storm. ¡°I, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ?Wang Xiaohui shook her head while sitting in the car, not daring to meet Gao Qiming''s eyes. ¡°Just tell Dad clearly what you did. Dad is not an unreasonable person.¡± Gao Qiming stared at Wang Xiaohui for a long time. Wang Xiaohui bit her lip, got out of the car with uneasiness, and followed Gao Qiming into the living room. Mr. Gao is already sitting on the sofa. ¡°You say it yourself, or do I say it?¡± That''s what he said, and Wang Xiaohui couldn''t help but shudder. ¡°Dad, I...¡± The corners of his mouth twitched. After a long while, Wang Xiaohui said nothing. Old Mrs. Gao was furious when she saw this: "Are you mute?" ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± Without looking at Mrs. Gao, Wang Xiaohui looked at Mr. Gao uneasily: "Dad, I was also angry at the time, so I started to hit the little girl, but I didn''t hit her at all. Instead, I was almost pushed down by several children. The pain when someone grabbed my wrist was so painful that I couldn¡¯t help but say something indiscriminately.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize to the kid?¡± Mr. Gao''s voice was rich and cold: "Mr. Jiang gave you a chance to admit your mistake, but you didn''t take it seriously. You even pulled the tiger''s skin to make a big deal. You were arrogant and arrogant. Is this your tutor?" ?Wang Xiaohui lowered her head and did not dare to speak. "Today, because of your stupidity, I, the father-in-law, have to take responsibility for you. Can you tell me, can my Gao family keep a daughter-in-law like you?" ??He was criticized not only for Mr. Jiang Boya''s use of capital injection to talk things over, but also for affecting Academician Luo''s work, which shows how strong the family background of the child who was wronged by Little Moon was. Yes, he does stand at a high place, but whether it is Mr. Jiang, Academician Luo, or Professor Jiang, his social status is low? On the contrary, these three people not only have high social status, but also make great contributions to the development of the country. For example, Mr. Jiang is fully supporting the country¡¯s economic construction, Academician Luo is wholeheartedly striving for the country¡¯s scientific research, and Professor Jiang is shining for the country¡¯s sports and education. Compared with these three, what is he? "dad!" Wang Xiaohui''s eyes widened. She shook her head and backed away: "I will not divorce Qiming. Dad, I really know that I was wrong. Please forgive me once!" With tears welling up in her eyes, Wang Xiaohui looked at Gao Qiming: "Say something! I gave you four children..." ?Gao Qiming said goodbye to Wang Xiaohui. ¡°Give me the little moon.¡± Mrs. Gao took the little moon from Gao Qiming''s arms, and the grandfather and grandson left the living room. ??It''s not that Mrs. Gao doesn''t want to take care of the trouble Wang Xiaohui caused, it''s that she can''t get involved at all! "If you want to stay in this family, show your attitude and apologize in front of Mr. Jiang and the child. As long as Mr. Jiang and his grandson forgive you, you will continue to be the daughter-in-law of my Gao family. Otherwise, I will arrange You and Qiming go through the divorce procedures as soon as possible!" Mr. Gao said expressionlessly. After hearing this, Wang Xiaohui seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw: "I''m going to apologize, Dad, I''m going to apologize right now!" Turning around and about to leave the living room, Mr. Gao scolded him: "Are you going empty-handed? Do you know where he lives?" ?Wang Xiaohui paused and turned her gaze back to Mr. Gao: "I will follow dad''s arrangements." Mr. Gao ignored Wang Xiaohui. He thought for a moment, got up and left the house. ¡°My little daughter-in-law is ignorant and made arrogant remarks in front of Mr. Jiang. Since you know Mr. Jiang, why not be a middleman..." Mr. Gao came to Xi''s house and shamelessly asked Xi Lao to accompany him to Jiang''s house to apologize to Jiang Boya. He said a lot about this and that, but Xi Lao never made a sound, so he couldn''t help but tell the purpose of his visit. "I can give you the address, or I can call you now, but I won''t go to the door to apologize. If your daughter-in-law really sincerely apologizes, Mr. Jiang and his granddaughter will definitely choose to forgive. After all, they Grandparents and grandchildren are all reasonable people. On the contrary, if your little daughter-in-law is not sincere, it will be useless for me to go. With that said, in order to prevent Mr. Gao from talking too much, Mr. Xi made a call to the old house of the Jiang family. After about five or six minutes, the call ended. He put the phone back on the landline and said to Mr. Gao: "Mr. Jiang will be home tomorrow. If you look for it with this address, it will be easy to find the place.¡± ??Took out a black hard-cover notebook and a pen from the drawer under the coffee table. Mr. Xi wrote down the specific address of the Jiang family''s old residence. Then he tore off the page and handed it to Mr. Gao. ¡°Lao Xi, can¡¯t you really be this middleman?¡± Putting away the paper that Mr. Xi handed over with the address of the Jiang family''s old residence, Mr. Gao continued to work on Mr. Xi. ¡°Normally our relationship for many years is here, so it¡¯s okay for me to be the middleman, but I also have my own difficulties. I hope you can understand. ??In addition, as far as what happened that day was concerned, it was your little Moon who caused trouble, and then your daughter-in-law did not think it was a big deal and used her power to suppress others, and Mr. Jiang''s granddaughter was just a witness to my little royal family. ??But she was unjustly accused and bullied by your little moon. To put it bluntly, this little girl suffered an unreasonable disaster, and she almost got slapped twice by your little daughter-in-law. Lao Gao, we are not stupid people. Regarding what your daughter-in-law has done, do you dare to say that she is not just picking on weaklings? As soon as I arrived at the kindergarten, I didn¡¯t find anything to do with my little Yu and the little girl from the veteran family. ??The only thing I''m angry about is the little girl named Guoguo. Her behavior is really bad. How can I have the face to help you act as a lobbyist in front of Mr. Jiang? " ? ? Xiao Guoguo was wronged by the little girl of the Gao family because of his family''s little emperor, and even almost got slapped twice by the Gao family''s daughter-in-law. As long as he has any conscience, he can''t help the Gao family as a lobbyist. From Xi Lao''s point of view, the middleman mentioned by Mr. Gao just wants to use his old face to help him become a lobbyist. He hopes that Jiang Boya will take care of his face and smooth over the work of being the Gao family''s little daughter-in-law. Ah! Unless he is full and exhausted, he will offend Brother Jiang and his old friends! ¡°Well, thank you for the address.¡± Mr. Gao knew that no matter what he said, he could not change Mr. Xi''s attitude. He was inevitably a little unhappy, but there was no sign of any change on his face. He stood up, thanked Mr. Xi, and left the Xi family. The old house of the Jiang family. ¡°Would you like to call Li Li?¡± ? Mr. Xi¡¯s call to Jiang¡¯s house was answered by Jiang Hongfa. After the call, Jiang Hongfa relayed what Mr. Xi said on the phone to Jiang Boya. Now he asked Jiang Boya for his opinion. After all, Guoguo is Jiang Li¡¯s child. ¡°Call one.¡± ??Jiang Boya responded, then picked up the landline receiver and dialed. A moment later, Jiang Li''s voice came from the receiver: "Hello, hello, who am I calling?" "it''s me." ??Jiang Boya did not go around the bush and directly informed Jiang Li of Mr. Xi¡¯s phone call and asked, ¡°Are you coming over?¡± Jiang Li was silent for a moment and responded: "I will go there in the afternoon. If they arrive in the afternoon, then I will definitely have to say a few words. But if they arrive at noon, Dad will have to check it. Of course, it depends on our Guoguo''s wishes. As long as Guoguo accepts the apology, I have no problem with it.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad knows.¡± ?Jiang Boya and Jiang Li chatted for about five or six minutes before the phone call ended. When he put the phone back on the landline, unexpectedly, the landline phone rang again after the call from Mr. Xi. Coincidentally, when Jiang Boya picked up the phone, he heard Xi Lao''s voice coming over. "Okay, I understand... Well, thank you! Uncle Xi doesn''t have to be so polite. Okay, I will tell Xiao Guoguo. Don''t worry. Guoguo just told the truth. She definitely didn''t take it to heart. Besides, Guoguo just told the truth. I said Xiaoyu is very good...I am not a soft persimmon. Guoguo is my granddaughter. Even though she is young, she is not a soft persimmon either. Don''t worry...then this is it. Goodbye!" After ending the call, Jiang Boya put the phone back on the landline again. He said to Jiang Hongfa: "Uncle Xi called me specifically to apologize!" ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the soft persimmon you and your Uncle Xi were talking about?¡± ?Jiang Hong asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what happened? The little girl from the Gao family told the teacher that Xiao Yu from Uncle Xi¡¯s family, Guoguo from our family, and a little girl named Jiang bullied her. As a result, her mother arrived at the kindergarten. Because of the family backgrounds of Uncle Xi and the general''s family, he didn''t even mention Xiao Yu and the little girl from the general''s family. It was wrong for him to go directly to the middle class (1) to find our family Guo Guo. In Uncle Xi''s opinion, ?The other party felt that our Guoguo didn¡¯t have a good family background, so he picked a weak point and pinched her. Uncle Xi felt guilty and apologized to me on the phone, saying that if Guoguo hadn¡¯t testified for Xiaoyu, nothing would have happened later. " After hearing what Jiang Boya said, Jiang Hongfa said: "Uncle Xi, you are so polite. Our Guoguo is a good boy. Since he knows that Xiao Yu was wronged, he will naturally stand up and help testify." ¡°Yes, the children in our family are all good children.¡± ?Jiang Boya smiled and then said: "Uncle Xi also mentioned that the institute also had a few words about what happened to Guo Guo in the kindergarten." ?Jiang Hongfa: "Is it in the name of Yan Qing?" "Um." ??Jiang Boya nodded, then thought for a moment, and said: "But... I don''t think it has a direct relationship with Yan Qing. After all, Yan Qing''s work cannot be affected in any way. Therefore, it was probably Li Li''s godfather who mentioned the matter to the superiors. The reason why Li Li''s godfather knew about it was probably because he heard about it from Li Li''s godmother. Going further, it must be Li Li who was behind her My godmother mentioned that in front of me. " The fact is indeed what Jiang Boya said. In other words, Jiang Boya has the truth! Let''s put it this way, just after eight o''clock last Saturday night, Director Song called home and heard from Ms. Qi that Guoguo almost received two slaps from Wang Xiaohui and that Wang Xiaohui bullied others. There is no need to say more about this. Thinking about it, Director Song was extremely angry. ?However, in order not to affect Luo Yanqing''s work, Director Song did not tell Luo Yanqing about the matter, but chose to talk to his superiors directly. The general meaning is that Luo Yanqing, a scientific researcher, is so focused on his work that he cannot take care of the children at home. Unexpectedly, someone is bullying a child who is less than three and a half years old because of conflicts between children, regardless of face, relying on his family background. As a father, knowing that his child is being bullied in this way makes it difficult for him to calm down and work. In short, Director Song made the problem very serious, which led to Mr. Gao being criticized first for being ambiguous about Jiang Boya''s capital injection, and then for having an impact on Luo Yanqing''s work. It seems a bit unfair for Mr. Gao to carry two big pots in a row. But who allowed him to have such an arrogant daughter-in-law as Wang Xiaohui and Gao Xinyue, a young granddaughter who already knows how to play tricks. Don¡¯t blame others! the next day. Gao family. ?After breakfast, Mr. Gao, Mrs. Gao and Mr. and Mrs. Gao Qiming dressed formally, carrying specially prepared gifts, and took Gao Xinyue to the Jiang family''s old house to apologize. Before going out, Mr. Gao looked at Wang Xiaohui with a sullen face and said, "When you get to Jiang''s house, don''t play tricks on me. If the other party sees that you are not sincerely apologizing, pack your things when you come back and go to work with Qiming tomorrow." formalities." ¡°I will apologize sincerely, Dad, don¡¯t worry, I...I will never be duplicitous, and I will never bring shame on your face again!¡± ?Wang Xiaohui looked serious and responded cautiously. ¡°Little Moon, you know you¡¯re wrong, right?¡± At this time, Mrs. Gao bent over and asked her precious granddaughter. "knew." ??Gao Xinyue nodded her little head: "I shouldn''t have wronged Luo Mingxi for bullying me. I''m not good. I have to say sorry to Luo Mingxi seriously." As she said this, Gao Xinyue felt very aggrieved. She felt that her grandparents no longer loved her, and they actually asked her to go with her mother to apologize to Luo Mingxi. But she had already apologized in kindergarten, why should she continue? Apologize? Gao Xinyue couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t dare to cry no matter how wronged she was, for fear that her grandparents would say she was not good. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word.¡± Mr. Gao said something when he looked away from Wang Xiaohui. "I will." ?Wang Xiaohui knew that she could no longer play any tricks, otherwise, she would be kicked out with just a word from the old man. ?At about 9:30 noon, Mr. Gao, Mrs. Gao, Gao Qiming, and his granddaughter Gao Xinyue arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s old house. Apologise as soon as you enter the door. Regardless of other people''s attitudes, Mr. Gao''s attitude alone is absolutely sincere. Mrs. Gao stood by with a smile on her face, not to mention how frustrated she was. Of course, the daughter-in-law is from the Gao family, so she, the mother-in-law, is inescapably responsible for any trouble she causes. ¡ªFailed to educate his daughter-in-law well. As Wang Xiaohui''s husband, Gao Qiming naturally had to apologize. Finally, Wang Xiaohui stepped forward and said sorry to Jiang Boya with tears. When facing Guoguo, he said, "Auntie is wrong. Auntie shouldn''t be cruel to you. She shouldn''t be cruel to you." You do it.¡± ¡°Auntie, do you really know that you are wrong?¡± ? Guo Guo tilted her head and looked at Wang Xiaohui, her big eyes full of innocence. Wang Xiaohui nodded repeatedly: "Yeah, um, um, can you forgive auntie?" "Will Auntie make the same mistake again? Guoguo was not hit by Auntie. That''s because Guoguo''s fourth brother, fifth brother, fifth brother and Xi brother, as well as the children, protected Guoguo, and Guoguo''s grandfather protected Guoguo, but If something like that happens to other children, will Auntie continue to ignore right from wrong and attack the children? " ? Guo Guo looked at Wang Xiaohui with good eyes, her voice sounded soft and cute. ¡°No, auntie promises not to do anything to the children again, nor to be cruel to the children again.¡± ?Wang Xiaohui just raised her hand and swore. ?Guoguo raised her little hand to signal Wang Xiaohui to squat down. Wang Xiaohui did as he was told. ? Guoguo took two steps forward and used her little hands to help her wipe the tears on her face: "Auntie, be good, don''t cry. Guoguo forgives you! Auntie, please remember what you said today and be a good auntie!" ¡°Well, Auntie knows.¡± ?Wang Xiaohui¡¯s moist eyes were full of shame. No matter what she was thinking, judging from her expression at this moment, her attitude in admitting her mistake was quite sincere. "Luo Mingxi, I also know that I was wrong. I shouldn''t have wronged you. I''m sorry, but I won''t do it again in the future!" ??This is Gao Xinyue''s voice. She looked at Guoguo and said, "Can you forgive me?" Why is she not as beautiful as Luo Mingxi? Why does Brother Chen Yu only like to play with Luo Mingxi? Is it because she is not good? "Gao Xinyue, you have told me that you are sorry, but I didn''t want to forgive you that day. Today... I will forgive you, but you must be good. You can no longer lie in front of teachers and elders, and wrong the children around you. , otherwise, no one will play with you!¡± Two cute little girls stood face to face. Guoguo''s bright black eyes were full of seriousness: "Good children must start from a young age. We cannot just lie and accuse others casually just because we are young." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1255： Youre just talking bad about me Chapter 1255 You are just talking bad about me Gao Xinyue pursed her lips and wanted to cry, but she held it back, nodded her head and said, "Luo Mingxi...I won''t do it anymore!" ¡°Then you have to keep your word, otherwise you will become a puppy.¡± ? Guo Guo blinked her big eyes and looked at Gao Xinyue with keen eyes. "Um." Gao Xinyue nodded her head again. ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, Guoguo forgive Gao Xinyue and her mother, let¡¯s give them a chance to correct their mistakes, okay?¡± ?Looking towards Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, Guoguo raised her soft and waxy breasts. ?Jiang Hongfa nodded and smiled extremely lovingly: "Okay, Grandpa, we will listen to you." ¡°Grandpa also listens to Guoguo.¡± Jiang Boya smiled and picked up Guoguo, and then he turned his eyes to Mr. Gao: "Let''s leave it as it was before, but I want to say one more thing. If you have time, you''d better take care of the younger ones in the family. Otherwise, if something like this happens, If this happens again, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to meet someone as easy to talk to as me.¡± Glancing at Wang Xiaohui indifferently, Jiang Boya continued: "In addition, it is good to have power, but this does not mean that you can rely on your family background and the prestige of your elders to do whatever you want. I will say this. If you think I am right, Just listen, and on the contrary, pretend that I didn¡¯t say this.¡± "Been taught a lesson." Mr. Gao knew that what Jiang Boya said was reasonable, but he couldn''t help his face getting hot and said: "From now on, I will have strict requirements on my family." ?Jiang Boya pursed his lips, and after a moment, he said: "If there is nothing else, let''s sit down and have a meal together." ?This is purely polite, how could Mr. Gao and others not hear it? Therefore, Mr. Gao waved his hand: "No, I still have a meeting to hold, and I have to get back to my post as soon as possible." To put it politely, if he climbs along the pole, he will look a little ignorant. "In this case, I won''t keep Comrade Gao any longer." ??Jiang Boya had a calm expression, holding Guoguo in his arms, and sent Mr. Gao and others to the door of the living room. Then the housekeeper sent Mr. Gao and his party to the door. Today is Tuesday. Guoguo and dumplings are supposed to be in kindergarten. Unexpectedly, Guoguo caught a cold last night and woke up with a fever this morning. So Jiang Boya only sent dumplings to kindergarten, while Guoguo was sent to kindergarten. Asked for a day off. I want to say that because Jiang Boya missed the three dumplings so much, he took over the task of transporting the three little guys to and from kindergarten. Naturally, the three dumplings started living in the Jiang family''s old house from last Saturday afternoon. As for Jiang Li, he came to his old house on Sunday, chatted with Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya for more than an hour, then drove back to the compound, and then on Monday morning, that is, early yesterday morning, he drove directly to Shuimu University. After all, he has to teach students at noon, and Jiang Li will not slack off in his work. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ? Guoguo was carried back to her room by Fu''s mother to rest. At this moment, there were only Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, father and son, in the huge living room. Looking at the gifts brought by the Gao family, Jiang Hongfa''s emotionless eyes fell on Jiang Boya. ¡°Can you please stop asking questions knowingly?!¡± Jiang Boya pinched his eyebrows and said: "Let''s not talk about the other party coming to apologize. Just for Comrade Gao to come forward, we have to give him some face. Besides, whether Comrade Gao''s apology is sincere or false, I don''t believe you can see. Come out. Besides, if things don¡¯t end like this, do we really have to cancel the capital injection?¡± With his eyebrows raised slightly, Jiang Boya leaned back on the sofa with a lazy expression: "If you are sure you want to do this, I have no objection." ?Jiang Hongfa choked for a long time and then said, "Okay, it''s good to end it like this." It is impossible to cancel the capital injection. Although he has stayed abroad for a long time, this is his motherland after all, and the construction of the motherland requires a small contribution from the Jiang family, so naturally he will not be stingy with money! Hearing this, Jiang Boya curled his lips: "But don''t worry, the Gao family will transfer their little girl to another kindergarten by this Saturday at the latest." Gao Xinyue didn''t go to kindergarten yesterday. It was Wang Xiaohui who asked Teacher Su for a day off on the pretext that her daughter was sick. Now when Mr. Gao goes back, he will most likely ask the family to change the kindergarten for his granddaughter, so that Gao Xinyue won''t have to go to school again because of Xi Chenyu. Have conflicts with children. ?Jiang Hongfa: ¡°Are you so sure?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what Uncle Xi said?¡± Without waiting for the old father to say anything, Jiang Boya went to himself and said: "The reason why the little girl from the Gao family always has trouble with our Guo Guo is simply because Xiao Yu from Uncle Xi''s family only likes to play with Guo Guo and is not willing to play with her. Play, the Gao family doesn¡¯t want to see their little girl causing trouble anymore, and they don¡¯t want to offend Uncle Xi too much, so they must transfer the little girl to another kindergarten.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s children are all human beings, but when they are only four or five years old, they are already full of pretentiousness.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa was undoubtedly talking about Gao Xinyue. ¡°It¡¯s not that children are too narrow-minded, it¡¯s the influence of the environment in which they grow up. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s the influence of the people around them.¡± Jiang Boya said, thinking of Wang Xiaohui''s face, and at the same time thinking of Old Mrs. Gao''s smiling face, she sneered and said, "The two **** men look fine, and you should also be able to tell the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." It¡¯s hard for a little girl to have a correct outlook on life with such a grandmother and biological mother around her!¡± "Um." ?Jiang Hongfa agreed. ¡­ ?Getting in the car and going all the way back to the compound, no one said a word, neither Mr. Gao, nor Mrs. Gao and Gao Qiming, nor Gao Xinyue. At this moment, several people entered the living room. Mrs. Gao no longer held back, and immediately expressed her dissatisfaction with the attitudes of Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya. She said with a sullen face: "What''s their attitude? You came to apologize in person. The old one just ignored you. I didn''t see any respect for the son when he spoke to you. And the younger one has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. I talked to Qiming¡¯s wife, what does she know as a child?¡± ¡°What does it mean to be indifferent?¡± Mr. Gao glared: "What happened in the kindergarten last Saturday, Mr. Jiang was not present at all. Even though he heard Mr. Jiang Boya mention a few words later, he was not a party after all. What do you want others to say? Furthermore, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with Mr. Jiang Boya¡¯s attitude. " ?The other party addressed him with an honorific, which already shows that he is very well-educated and knows etiquette. I really don¡¯t know what the old woman was thinking when she came in and said something. Suppressing his impatience, Mr. Gao sat on the sofa: "As for the little girl you are talking about, I think the child is very polite and understands a lot. Besides, is the child right?" Old Mrs. Gao didn¡¯t know how to answer the call. ¡°Since the kid is right and he has good intentions, how come it¡¯s wrong for you?¡± ?Looking towards Wang Xiaohui: "What do you think?" Hearing this, Wang Xiaohui was startled at first, and then responded: "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry at the child, let alone attack the child. The child is right." ¡°Did you hear that clearly?¡± Mr. Gao''s eyes fell back on Mrs. Gao: "You have to be sensible and know the depth. However, I don''t see it in your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It can even be said that you are not even as good as a child under four years old. If it were me It¡¯s you, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who were so embarrassed after hearing what the child said.¡± ¡°Old man, you...¡± Old Mrs. Gao felt a lump of air suffocated in her chest, neither from above nor from below, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. ¡°Little Yue and Xiao Yu are of the same age, obviously a little older than the little girl, but think about it carefully and see if the little girl speaks in a clear and logical way. Also, when I first saw the little girl, I saw her spirituality, and as expected, who wouldn¡¯t like a child like this? From this, it is not difficult to see that there is a certain reason why Xiaoyu likes to play with that child. " With delicate eyebrows and tender pink, like a New Year painting doll, this child is really lovable, and he can see that the child has a good personality. How come their little moon can''t play with each other? Not only could they not play together, but Xiaoyu even found trouble with another girl, which he really couldn''t figure out. ¡°No one would lift up other people¡¯s children like you.¡± Mrs. Gao snorted coldly. ¡°Mom! What my dad said makes sense, so don¡¯t make trouble and make my dad feel bad.¡± Gao Qiming spoke up at this time. He looked at Old Mrs. Gao helplessly: "Wrong is wrong, right is right, and a child''s good is good. This is all obvious and can be seen with the eyes. You have to deny it. It just means you are confused." ¡°I¡¯m your mother, how did you talk to me?¡± Mrs. Gao was angry and got angry at Gao Qiming: "Little Moon is the treasure of our family, and your wife is a member of our family. I just don''t want to see my family being lectured by a little girl in a movie." ¡°Mom, what you said is at best trying to protect someone¡¯s shortcomings, but in fact, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t know right from wrong and you¡¯re an old fool!¡± After hearing what Gao Qiming said, Mrs. Gao was really angry. She picked up the feather duster and threw it at her son. ¡°Mom, can you be reasonable?¡± ??Being chased and beaten by Mrs. Gao, Gao Qiming was helpless and speechless. He jumped up and down in the living room. Mr. Gao saw this scene and felt his eyes hurt and his head hurt. After a long while, Mrs. Gao didn¡¯t stop. Mr. Gao couldn¡¯t help blowing his beard and staring: ¡°That¡¯s enough! You are so old, what are you talking about like this?!¡± ¡­¡± ?Gao Qiming was startled and immediately stopped moving. At the same time, Mrs. Gao also stopped. She held the feather duster in the air. Her expression changed several times. Finally, she took back her hand and said to Mr. Gao: "This is not at someone else''s house. Am I right?" Can¡¯t you hit your own son twice?¡± ¡°Do you think you are an ignorant child?¡± Mr. Gao scolded him coldly: "You have already put your years on the line, but you want to chase and fight with your son in the living room. Where will you put your faces when outsiders see you?" ¡­¡± Mrs. Gao had nothing to say. She put the feather duster back to its original position and curled her lips: "Okay, you have a point." ¡°Mom, you scared the little moon just now.¡± ?Wang Xiaohui suddenly made a sound. Hearing this, Mrs. Gao looked very unhappy: "Little Moon is not a good person, why did I scare her?" Gao Xinyue blinked her eyes, her eyes confused. In order to prevent Mrs. Gao and Wang Xiaohui¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law from getting into trouble, Mr. Gao changed the subject: ¡°I¡¯ll go and complete the kindergarten transfer procedures for Little Moon tomorrow.¡± This is said to Gao Qiming. Hearing this, Gao Qiming nodded: "I understand." Unexpectedly, Gao Xinyue looked unhappy: "Grandpa... can Little Moon not change the kindergarten?" She doesn¡¯t want to go to any other kindergarten, not at all. "Not negotiable." Mr. Gao has a firm attitude. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Gao Xinyue acted coquettishly towards Mrs. Gao, but Mrs. Gao remained silent. She then acted coquettishly towards Gao Qiming: "Dad, I don''t want to change kindergarten, okay?" ¡°Listen to your grandpa.¡± ??The old man has decided something, but he has no ability to change it. "Mother¡­" Mrs. Gao and Gao Qiming didn''t care. Gao Xinyue could only ask Wang Xiaohui for help: "I like the current kindergarten." "All the children in your class know that you lied and wronged Xiao Yu and that Luo Mingxi. Are you sure you want to continue to stay in that kindergarten?" ?Knowing her daughter''s temperament, Wang Xiaohui didn''t ask for help, but asked this question. ¡­¡± Gao Xinyue lowered her head with eyes full of grievance, knowing that she had no hope of staying in her current kindergarten because none of her grandparents, parents, or parents supported her. And her brothers would definitely not help her if they listened to the adults in the family. ?Thinking like this, Gao Xinyue felt more and more aggrieved and couldn''t help but drop the golden beans. When Mr. Gao and others saw this, they were naturally distressed, but they knew that because of the previous troubles, it would be impossible not to transfer to the kindergarten, especially the precious granddaughter (daughter) who was particularly interested in the children of the Xi family. If they continued to stay in the present Kindergarten, there will be more trouble later. The reason? It¡¯s really simple for a child to like or dislike someone. The children of the Xi family are really not interested in their little moon. If the two children are placed in the same kindergarten, there is no guarantee that the relationship between the two families will not become tense in the future. ?A few people understood it in their hearts, but no one said anything. "Grandpa, I will be good. I will no longer play with Brother Chen Yu, nor will I lie or wrongly accuse the children. Can''t I continue to attend the current kindergarten even in this way?" Raising her head, Gao Xinyue blinked her tearful eyes and looked straight at Mr. Gao. "Can''t." Mr. Gao shook his head decisively. ¡°I will try my best to be good friends with Luo Mingxi, can¡¯t I?¡± Gao Xinyue asked again with a milky sound. "Can''t." Mr. Gao shook his head decisively again, and then he said, "Let''s do this. Tomorrow your father will transfer you directly back to your original kindergarten, where you can see your old teachers and children again. Is this okay?" "not good!" Gao Xinyue cried "Wow wow": "Everyone knows that I transferred to Brother Chen Yu''s kindergarten because I liked Brother Chen Yu. Now if I transfer back, everyone will laugh at me. I don''t want to transfer back!" Mr. Gao: "Then find another one." Gao Xinyue: "..." The golden beans kept falling, and Gao Xinyue felt very uncomfortable. ¡­ ?The transfer procedure went smoothly. Regardless of whether Gao Xinyue wanted to or not, she left the kindergarten affiliated to Shuimu University and stayed in the new kindergarten for half a month. ?However, Gao Xinyue''s temperament has obviously become quieter, well, to be more precise, she has become more introverted than before. Perceiving the changes in their granddaughter (daughter), Mr. Gao, his wife, and Gao Qiming felt distressed and blamed themselves. They feel sorry for their precious granddaughter (daughter), and blame themselves for forcing their little baby to transfer to another kindergarten. But now that the matter has come to this, they will transfer them back to Shuimu University Affiliated Kindergarten... Not to mention whether they can pull off this shame, I am afraid that the kindergarten alone will Will not be readmitted. Based on this, what the family can do is to think of ways to make Gao Xinyue happy. However, Gao Xinyue''s condition has not improved at all. Of course, it has not become serious, but she is less talkative than before. ¡°Little Moon, do you want to go to your Grandpa Xi¡¯s house to play?¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Do we, Little Moon, really don¡¯t want to go, or do we want to go but are worried that your brother Chen Yu will be unhappy?¡± He didn''t have to go to work on Sunday. When he saw his precious granddaughter sitting peacefully on the sofa with her doll in her arms, Mr. Gao felt extremely distressed. He couldn''t help but mention the Xi family and Xi Chenyu, and thought about taking his granddaughter there to play. He was so happy. . Unexpectedly, my precious granddaughter would not respond for a long time. ¡°Little moon¡­¡± Mr. Gao held his precious granddaughter in his arms: "Let''s go for a walk. If Little Moon is not happy to stay at your Grandpa Xi''s house, do you think it''s okay if we come back?" ??Moving her mouth, Gao Xinyue said: "Brother Chen Yu doesn''t like to play with Little Moon, and Little Moon doesn''t want to be disliked by Brother Chen Yu." ¡°Then let¡¯s not go?¡± Mr. Gao asked. ¡°Little Moon¡­Little Moon hasn¡¯t seen Brother Chen Yu for a long time¡­¡± With her eyes slightly red, Gao Xinyue put her arms around Mr. Gao''s neck, lay on his shoulders, sniffed and said, "Grandpa, the little moon has become better!" Hearing this, Mr. Gao felt very sad. ¡°Well, our little moon is very sensible now.¡± ¡°Guoguo, are they coming soon?¡± Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Mr. Xi looked at his little grandson who was looking out of the living room door from time to time. He shook his head in amusement. After hearing what he said, Xi Chenyu nodded and said "Yeah". ? Mr. Xi asked again: "How did you come up with the idea of ??inviting Guoguo and the others to visit our house?" ¡­¡± Xi Chenyu pursed his lips and was silent for a moment, then said, "I told Sister Guoguo that we have many good books at home." ¡°You kid, you have a lot of evil thoughts.¡± Xi Lao smiled. Hearing this, Xi Chenyu''s cheeks couldn''t help but turn red. He then heard Xi Lao say again: "Then you have to find your sister Guoguo and your two younger brothers Tuanzi Tangyuan." Xi Chenyu nodded: "I will." "Xi Chenyu! Xi Chenyu! Sister Guoguo and the others are here?" This is the sound of Jiang Xuanxuan. ¡°Xuanxuan is here to play at Grandpa Xi¡¯s house. Come and sit down.¡± Seeing the little girl running into the living room like a cannonball, Mr. Xi immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Xi!¡± Say hello to Mr. Xi and sit Xuanxuan next to Xi Chenyu. ¡°How did you know that Sister Guoguo was coming to my house?¡± Xi Chenyu asked General Xuanxuan with a straight face. ¡°Sister Guoguo told me!¡± Jiang Xuanxuan laughed: "Originally, I wanted to invite Sister Guoguo to my house to play, but Sister Guoguo said that she had made an appointment with you first and would come to my house next time. Xi Chenyu, Sister Guoguo has an appointment with me. I¡¯m going to her house next Sunday. Do you have an appointment?¡± Xi Chenyu''s whole body was exuding cold air: "..." Sister Guoguo didn¡¯t ask him out, so she wasn¡¯t happy! ¡°Ah! Why did you suddenly become so cold?¡± Jiang Xuanxuan blinked and looked at Xi Chenyu for a moment: "Xi Chenyu, can I give you some advice?" Before Xi Chenyu could speak, Jiang Xuanxuan said, "Can you stop keeping a straight face like an adult all day long? It looks like ice cubes and is not cute at all!" Xi Chenyu: "I am a boy." ¡°Can¡¯t boys be more cute?¡± Jiang Xuanxuan was puzzled: "Luo Mingting and Luo Mingchen also like to keep a straight face like adults, but they don''t often do that. Moreover, Luo Mingchen is soft and cute when he smiles. I really like it!" ¡°Girls should be reserved.¡± Xi Chenyu gave a sentence with an expressionless face. ¡°Reserved?¡± Hands Xuanxuan out of her eyes: "What is reserve?" ¡°You can¡¯t just say which boy you like.¡± Xi Chenyu gave an explanation. "That''s right. Isn''t Gao Xinyue not reserved at all?" Jiang Xuanxuan looked at Xi Chenyu and said, "She used to say she liked you as soon as she saw you!" ? Mr. Xi listened to the conversation between the two little ones with a smile. He felt that the children were innocent and cute. Being with these little flowers of the motherland, he felt much younger. ¡°Jiang Xuanxuan, you are talking bad about me!¡± Mr. Gao carried Gao Xinyue into the living room of the Xi family, and the sound that sounded was undoubtedly Gao Xinyue''s. "I didn''t say anything bad about you. It was Xi Chenyu who said that girls should be reserved and not just say which boy they like. When he said that, I remembered that you used to tell the kids in our compound that you liked Xi Chen. Yu, this is a fact, it doesn¡¯t count me saying bad things about you, right?¡± Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes are full of innocence. ¡°You¡¯re just talking bad about me!¡± ? Gao Xinyue''s eyes were full of tears, she pursed her lips and said to Mr. Gao: "Grandpa, I hate Jiang Xuanxuan!" ¡­¡± Mr. Gao didn¡¯t know how to answer the call. "Little Moon, Xuanxuan is just joking with Xi Chenyu. Don''t be sad. She didn''t mean to talk about you. Besides, you are all children, and that kind of reserve is not for you." ?Just as Xi Lao¡¯s voice fell, the landline phone rang. ¡°Hey! Is this Sister Guoguo?¡± Xi Chenyu quickly picked up the phone. When he heard Jiang Li''s voice coming from the phone, he quickly changed his words: "Hello Aunt Jiang! I understand. I''ll let grandpa speak to the uncle on duty at the gate." ?Handing the microphone to Mr. Xi, Xi Chenyu said: "Aunt Jiang''s car is parked at the entrance of our compound. Grandpa, please say hello to the uncle on duty and let Aunt Jiang go." ¡°I know, I know, I see how anxious you are.¡± Xi Lao smiled and shook his head. He heard the voice of the comrade on duty coming from the microphone. He said, "Yes, he is an acquaintance. Just let him go." After hanging up the phone, Mr. Xi saw his grandson and the little girl from the Jiang family slipping off the sofa. He couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you going?" ¡°Grandpa Xi, Xi Chenyu and I went to the gate to pick up Aunt Jiang, Sister Guoguo, and Luo Mingting, Luo Mingchen and the others!¡± ?Jiang Xuanxuan looked serious: "What if Aunt Jiang doesn''t know the way and can''t find Grandpa Xi''s house?" ¡°Sit back, Aunt Jiang, you won¡¯t be able to find the way.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t mention it on the phone, I believe Xiao Song and Xiao Yang would give him directions. Jian Xuanxuan acted coquettishly: "Grandpa Xi..." Mr. Xi: "Hey, Grandpa Xi''s house is not close to the entrance of the compound. Before you can walk over, your Aunt Jiang has already driven to the entrance of Grandpa Xi''s house." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1256： Jiang Li was almost blackmailed Chapter 1256 Jiang Li was almost blackmailed ?The Xi family lives in the innermost part of the compound. The environment is quiet and the small courtyard covers a large area. It is indeed a long distance from the entrance of the compound. "Oh well." Took Xi Chenyu''s sleeves and sat Xuanxuan back on the sofa. Gao Xinyue said nothing. Mr. Gao was confused and couldn''t help asking Mr. Xi: "Does the sister Guoguo mentioned by Xiaoyu and Xuanxuan refer to Mr. Jiang Boya''s granddaughter?" ¡°Yes, Guoguo is a nickname, and the child¡¯s nickname is Luo Mingxi.¡± Xi Lao responded with a smile. Mr. Gao: "So...the Aunt Jiang mentioned in Xiao Yu''s mouth is Mr. Jiang Boya''s daughter?" Xilao nodded: "That''s right." There was the sound of a car stopping at the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Aunt Jiang and the others are here, Xi Chenyu, let¡¯s go to the gate of your courtyard quickly.¡± Sneaked off the sofa again, and walked Xuanxuan and Xi Chenyu out of the living room with their short legs. ?After a while, the sound of Guo Guo''s milk could be heard in the yard: "Brother Xi, my fourth brother and my fifth brother are not late, are we?" Xi Chenyu: ¡°No.¡± ?? Guoguo: "I checked the time before I left! By the way, brother Xi and sister Xuanxuan, this is my mother, you all know her, but this is my eldest brother, you haven''t seen her before, so you can get to know her now." ¡°Hello.¡± Mingrui smiled slightly and greeted Xi Chenyu and Jiang Xuanxuan, two little carrot heads. ¡°Xiao Jiang is here, come and sit in the living room.¡± At the door of the living room, Mr. Xi saw Jiang Li walking over and Mingrui carrying two big bags of fruit. He couldn''t help but said: "You are such a kid. With the relationship between me and your grandfather, you can come home." , I¡¯m already very happy, what should I bring!¡± This was naturally said to Jiang Li. ¡°I happened to meet a fruit seller on the road, so I bought some at random. It¡¯s not worth much. I hope you don¡¯t feel shabby.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and walked into the living room with Mr. Xi. When she saw Mr. Gao, she greeted him politely: "Hello." Mr. Gao responded with a smile and a slight nod. ¡°Lao Gao, do you need me to introduce you?¡± Mr. Xi asked Mr. Gao with a smile. Hearing this, Mr. Gao shook his head: "I have seen Comrade Jiang Li on TV and in newspapers. She is an excellent athlete in our country." ¡°Then do you know her other identity?¡± Xi Lao asked with a smile. Mr. Gao looked gentle. He looked at Guoguo and Tangyuan, and then said: "Comrade Jiang Li is also the daughter of Mr. Jiang Boya and the lover of Academician Luo." ??He really didn''t expect that the extremely beautiful woman in front of him was not only an outstanding national athlete, but also the wife of Academician Luo, and she had such a kinship with the Jiang family. ?At this moment, recalling what Wang Xiaohui had done before, Mr. Gao felt more and more that his younger daughter-in-law was stupid. You bully others without first finding out what kind of social relationship the other party has! Jiang Li did not stay long at Xi''s house. The reason? She and Wu Yue had made an appointment to go shopping in the department store together, so she drove Mingrui and the three dumplings to Xi''s house, and then went to Wu Yue''s house to pick them up. As for why Mingrui came to Xi''s house with the three dumplings, it was simply because Jiang Li was worried about the three little ones. Well, Mingrui, the eldest brother, wasn''t worried either, so he offered to keep the three dumplings company. What I want to say is that after Jiang Li drove Mingrui and the three dumplings away, Minghan and Mingwei regretted it. Minghan regretted that she should not have made an appointment with her classmates to play ball yesterday, and Mingwei regretted that she should not I went to the library to read with my good friend Song Xiaoran. In short, the two brothers and sisters were so regretful that they felt that they could not accompany the three dumplings to protect the safety of their younger brothers and sisters. elder sister). ?Jiang Li undoubtedly found this funny and bluntly said that Minghan and Mingwei were playing tricks. Mingrui glanced at them coldly, scaring them so much that they immediately behaved themselves and did not dare to continue to cause trouble in front of Jiang Li and Tuanzi. ?After bidding farewell to Mr. Xi and Mr. Gao, and giving a few words to Mingrui and Tuanzi, Jiang Li drove away, but just as he was about to leave the gate, a figure suddenly staggered and fell to the ground. ?Had Jiang Li not stepped on the brakes in time, the figure who fell to the ground would have been run over by the wheels of the car. ?In such a situation, even if it has nothing to do with Jiang Li, out of humanitarian spirit, it is necessary for Jiang Li to get out of the car and take a look. In fact, the moment he saw that figure, Jiang Li recognized who the other person was - Feng Lu. ?That¡¯s right, the figure that fell to the ground was Feng Lu. ??This person got off the bus. His feet were swollen, his expression was dazed, and his overall complexion was particularly bad. ¡°Lulu! Lulu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Just when Jiang Li got off the car and was about to walk to Feng Lu, Fang Su hurried over from the sidewalk on one side. She helped Feng Lu and leaned against her arms, her eyes full of anxiety and uneasiness. Feng Lu opened her eyes with difficulty. She shook her head in Fang Su''s arms: "Aunt Fang, I...I''m fine..." ??But Fang Su didn''t think so. When she saw Jiang Li, she asked without thinking: "Is it related to you that my Lulu fell to the ground?" She then asked again: "Why are you here?" Before Jiang Li could say anything, one of the comrades on duty stepped forward to testify for Jiang Li, saying that Feng Lu''s fainting had nothing to do with Jiang Li. ?Fang Su didn¡¯t believe it, but she also knew that the comrade on duty would not lie. In the end, she glared at Jiang Li fiercely and ordered the comrade on duty who commanded Jiang Li to testify to help her carry Feng Lu back to Feng¡¯s house. There was no "obstacle" in front of the car. Jiang Li got back into the car, blinked for a moment, and drove away. ?She didn''t take Fang Su''s accusation to heart at all, as if she hadn''t heard anything and her mood was not affected at all. ¡°Old Xi¡­¡± ?After Jiang Li bid farewell to Xi Lao and drove away, Xi Chenyu took three dumplings and Jiang Xuanxuan upstairs to read a book. Gao Xinyue followed him. Behind the little guys, Mingrui was the "guard". Seeing that he and Mr. Xi were the only ones left in the living room, Mr. Gao couldn''t help but glance towards the second floor, and then there was some doubt in his eyes: "Did you find anything?" ¡­¡± Mr. Xi didn¡¯t understand. Mr. Gao lowered his voice: "The young man who just introduced himself as Luo Mingrui, don''t you think he looks similar to the boss of the Xiao family?" ¡°Xiao Jin?¡± Seeing Mr. Gao nod, Mr. Xi instantly understood what the other party meant, but there was no strangeness on his face. He said calmly: "There are many people who look alike in the world. You shouldn''t be thinking about some of them." Bar?" "That''s what you said! Why am I thinking about something? Can''t you see that that boy looks exactly like Xiao Jin, especially his eyebrows and eyes, which are exactly the same as Xiao Jin''s." Mr. Gao found it strange. He couldn''t understand why Mingrui looked so similar to Xiao Jin. ¡°When did you become a woman with a broken mouth?¡± Xi Lao seemed to say casually: "If I remember correctly, Comrade Luo Yanqing''s ex-in-law''s family is the Feng family. If you follow your words, aren''t you talking about the daughter of the old Feng family..." Out of caution, Mr. Xi did not say the last four words, but Mr. Gao knew what Mr. Xi was going to say. He was startled for a moment, and then waved his hands repeatedly: "Don''t accuse me wrongly. I definitely didn''t think that way, let alone Didn¡¯t say that.¡± Speaking of which, the Xiao family and the Feng family both live in this compound, but compared to the Xi family and the Gao family who live in the back of the compound, the Feng family and the Xiao family are located slightly further forward. But it is in the middle and behind. ?This implicitly shows that in this compound, the further inward the residence is, the higher the status of the head of the family is. Because the deeper you live, the quieter the environment, and the more suitable it is for elderly people who like tranquility to live at home. In other words, among Mr. Xi and Mr. Gao, as well as Mr. Feng and Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xi undoubtedly has the highest status and status, followed by Mr. Gao, and then Mr. Feng and Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xi looked at Mr. Gao and said in a calm tone: "You didn''t say that, but you mentioned that Comrade Luo Yanqing''s eldest son looks similar to the eldest son of the Xiao family." ¡°Okay, okay, I said the wrong thing.¡± Mr. Gao sneered, but he said: "I have heard that the daughter of the Feng family likes the second son of the Xiao family." ¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡± Lao Xi nodded: "But the second boy of the Xiao family and the little girl of the Qin family came together." Seeing that Mr. Gao was silent for a long time and seemed to be thinking about things again, Mr. Xi''s brows twitched and he couldn''t help but ask: "Are you trying to say that the child looks like the second son of the Xiao family again?" Mr. Gao was embarrassed. He coughed twice, waved his hands, and said uncomfortably: "No, no, how old am I? I''m not a girl. What are you talking about?!" Mr. Xi remained silent and listened to Mr. Gao continue: "But I heard my wife mention it three months ago. She said that the daughter of the Feng family came back to life. What do you think of this?" ¡°Unclear.¡± The implication is that if he doesn¡¯t understand the situation, he has no right to speak. Mr. Gao twitched the corner of his mouth and said with a snort: "Let''s talk some gossip and see if you are serious." ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have something bad going on? If we are talking about others here, maybe others at home are also talking about our own families.¡± Mr. Xi didn''t know anything about the Feng family. What''s more, Feng Lu lost her unborn child due to Han Qian and had her uterus removed. She stayed at the Feng family for more than a day or two. It was a long stay. Who could ensure that no one would go there? Visiting the Feng family? ?And once someone comes to visit and Feng Lu "dies" and then lives again, even if this person doesn''t know the details, how can he guess anything? Then, when chatting with others, you can bring out one or two sentences, almost without any suspense. Otherwise, how could Mr. Gao hear about the fact that Feng Lu "died and came back to life" from Mrs. Gao? And Mr. Xi was not surprised at all when Mr. Gao mentioned that Feng Lu had come back to life. This shows that there are probably many people in the compound who know about Feng Lu''s "death" to his resurrection. Today, Feng Lu openly returned to Feng¡¯s house in broad daylight. Without thinking too much, everyone in the entire compound should soon know about it. Second floor. ¡°Brother Xi, I envy you so much. You have so many short stories!¡± ?The Xi family has a reading room specifically for their children. Therefore, it can be said that the books in this reading room were accumulated by Xi Chenyu''s brothers, which naturally attracted Guoguo''s surprised eyes. Xi Chenyu: "Take it if you like, I''ll give it to you." Guoguo shook her head: "No, no, my grandfather set up a reading room for me and my brothers in the old house. There are many books on the bookshelves inside. In addition, my mother also set up a reading room for me in our big house. I set up a reading room with my brothers. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my eldest brother, fourth brother and fifth brother.¡± "Um." ?Mingrui and Tangyuan nodded in unison when Xi Chenyu looked at them. ¡°You don¡¯t have so many little books at home. I have a lot. I¡¯ll give you some that are nothing.¡± Hearing what Xi Chenyu said, Guoguo responded with a sweet voice: "My family doesn''t have so many little people''s books, but my family has many little people''s books that my eldest brother, second brother and sister have read. They add up to a lot!" After a slight pause, Guoguo pulled Xi Chenyu''s hand and said, "Brother Xi, I can read a few more novels at your house now. If I want to read them again in the future, I can tell you in the kindergarten that your first Just bring me some books for school the next day. By the way, I will also bring some good books to Brother Xi!¡± Xi Chenyu smiled: "Okay." Jiang Xuanxuan said at this time: "Sister Guoguo, don''t forget to bring me some good books." Guoguo: ¡°I won¡¯t forget it!¡± ?Several little ones were sitting in rows on children''s chairs, with a little book in front of each of them. After a while, they all looked at it very intently. In order to make it easier for the children at home to read, the parents of the parents prepared children''s tables and chairs in the reading room, spread thick carpets on the floor, and wrapped all the edges and corners of the seats with cotton pads to prevent the children from being bumped or injured. The bookshelves also have special bookshelves for children. At the age of three dumplings, they can reach out from the top shelf to pick up their favorite books with their feet on the ground. Mingrui was also reading a book at the moment. He leaned against the adult desk beside him and flipped through the pages page by page. From time to time, he raised his eyes to look at the three dumplings. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his eyes were gentle and doting. If someone comes to the reading room on the second floor now, Seeing this scene, you will definitely sigh, "The years are quiet and peaceful." I don''t know how much time passed, but Gao Xinyue felt that reading was boring. She wanted to go to the living room to find Mr. Gao, but she was unwilling to separate from Xi Chenyu like this. So, she moved her mouth, stood up and came behind Xi Chenyu, He stretched out his index finger and poked Xi Chenyu''s back: "Brother Chen Yu! Brother Chen Yu, let''s go downstairs to play!" ? Xi Chenyu frowned. He hated people interrupting his reading. He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Gao Xinyue: "You can go alone." ¡­¡± Gao Xinyue pursed her lips and her eyes instantly filled with tears: "I want to be with Brother Chen Yu, can''t I?" There is a "pop" sound. This was the sound of Xuanxuan slapping the table. The little girl stood up angrily, her eyes widened, and said to Gao Xinyue: "You are very annoyed, do you know? We are all reading here. You have a lot of things to do. If you want to play, go downstairs and play by yourself. Don¡¯t disturb us here while we read the novel!¡± ¡°Jiang Xuanxuan, I didn¡¯t talk to you!¡± ?Gao Xinyue''s voice was not loud, but her tone was full of grievances, as if she had been bullied by Xuanxuan. ¡°You didn¡¯t talk to me, but I hate hearing you talk!¡± Pointing Xuanxuan to the door: "If you want to leave, leave quickly. Don''t disturb us here again!" ?After enduring it again and again, Gao Xinyue finally couldn''t hold it back and opened her mouth to cry loudly. Hearing the cry of his precious granddaughter from upstairs, Mr. Gao couldn''t sit still and hurriedly got up to the second floor. Xi Lao followed closely behind. This is in his own home, something happened between the children, and he, the master, cannot ignore it. ?More than ten minutes later, Mr. Gao left the Xi family with Gao Xinyue in his arms, while Mingrui brought three dumplings and two children, Xi Chenyu and Jiang Xuanxuan, to the first floor. ¡°Sister Guoguo, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you for a walk in our compound.¡± Taking Guoguo''s hand, Jiang Xuanxuan took Xiao Guoguo towards the door of Xi''s living room. The dumplings and glutinous rice **** naturally walked behind Jiang Xuanxuan and Guoguo. Xi Chenyu saw this and stared at Jiang Xuanxuan''s back. After watching for a while, he said hello to Mr. Xi and hurriedly chased him out. Mingrui was naturally worried that the three dumplings would be taken out by Xuanxuan like that. After all, Xuanxuan was only a little bigger than the three dumplings. Even with Xi Chenyu by his side, he was still a little kid. He smiled and spoke to Mr. Xi, stepped forward with his long legs, and soon caught up with the five little guys. ?Jiang Xuanxuan is a good guide. She will introduce Guoguo and Tangyuan wherever she goes. Xi Chenyu will help fill in any places where the introduction is not in place. Five little cubs walking together, they look so cute, and many passers-by came to make them laugh. ?But when their eyes fell on Mingrui''s face, these passers-by were almost stunned for a moment. One of them didn''t even come back to his senses after Mingrui followed the five little guys away. ¡­ Xiao family. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to visit, why did you come back so soon?¡± ??Father Xiao was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. He heard hurried footsteps entering the living room. He looked away from the newspaper and looked at Xiao''s mother in confusion. Yes, it was Xiao¡¯s mother who walked into the living room, the mother of brothers Xiao Jin and Xiao Shen. ¡°Old Xiao!¡± ??Xiao''s mother gasped for breath. She took a sip from Xiao''s father''s water glass and said, "Guess what I just saw outside!" ¡­¡± Father Xiao felt confused. How could he guess? ¡°I didn¡¯t follow you out, how could I guess?¡± With a slight embarrassment on her face, Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Okay, my words were wrong.¡± Pursing her lips, she calmed down and spoke again: "I saw a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy in our compound. Who do you think he looks like?" Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Xiao''s father looked helpless and said casually: "You don''t mean to say that the boy looks like the eldest and second eldest son of our family, right?!" Hearing this, Xiao''s mother extended a thumbs up to Xiao''s father: "Old Xiao, you are so amazing. You can guess all this. However, that boy is not very similar to the second child, but he is more or less similar to our eldest brother. , do you think this is amazing?¡± father Xiao: ¡°¡­¡± The fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy looks a lot like his elder brother. Is this a coincidence or is there some unknown reason? Thinking like this, Xiao''s father couldn''t help but think of an incident more than ten years ago. The eldest son Xiao Jin suddenly proposed to him that he wanted to be transferred to a small county in a remote area to work. I was afraid that it had something to do with the little girl from the Feng family, but I quickly felt that it was impossible and didn''t think about it further. Only because he has confidence in the character of his eldest son. ?So, without saying anything more, he took advantage of the work transfer so that the eldest son could go to the grassroots level to get some good training for a few years, and then transfer him back to work in Beicheng. But what the old wife just said made him uncontrollably replay the events of his early years in his mind. The little girl of the Feng family has liked the second youngest of his family since she was a child. He even joked with Lao Feng and arranged for the two children to be married. However, the second youngest of his family did not like the little girl of the Feng family. As the two grew older, As time went by, Xiao Shen, the second eldest child, became more and more unkind to the little girl from the Feng family. Instead, he fell in love with the little girl from the Qin family who was always running behind the little girl from the Feng family. Not counting. Naturally, he had an issue with the Feng family. After all, marriage is not enmity. He couldn''t force the little girl of the Feng family and the second son of the Feng family to get together just because his son didn''t like it. Girl. Therefore, the baby''s marriage was canceled by both families, but accidentally he found that the eldest son looked at the little girl from the Feng family something was wrong, and then... the second son accompanied the little girl from the Qin family to live in the countryside. That day he returned home from get off work and walked into the living room. , he saw the little girl from the Feng family running down the second floor of his house with red and swollen eyes. After a while, she saw the eldest son hurriedly downstairs. He called to the eldest son and asked what happened, but the eldest son said nothing. Later, he mentioned this matter to his wife, and his wife concluded that the little girl from the Feng family had probably learned that his second son had accompanied the little girl from the Qin family to live in the countryside. She didn''t want to believe it, so she came to their house to confirm. , Unexpectedly, the boss told him that the news was true, and he couldn''t bear the shock for a while, so he ran out of their house crying. ?He believed it, but unexpectedly, within two days the eldest son asked for a job transfer. Almost instantly, he thought of what he saw when he came home from get off work that day and walked into the courtyard gate. He also thought of the way his eldest son had looked at the little girl of the Feng family, and he couldn''t help but think about it. He and his wife both knew that the eldest son had a good character. Based on this, he cut off his thoughts in time and stopped himself from thinking about it. But at this moment, his wife suddenly mentioned such a young man, which forced him to think about old things again... If he remembered correctly, the little girl from the Feng family had a strong smell of alcohol when she ran away from him. The odor of alcohol on the eldest son Xiao Jin''s body was very light. It didn''t look like he had been drinking, but rather he seemed to have been contaminated by the little girl from the Feng family. ¡°Old Xiao, you can¡¯t say a word!¡± Before Xiao¡¯s father could speak for a long time, Xiao¡¯s mother looked displeased: ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at all?¡± ¡°What are you curious about?¡± He can''t say anything until things are clear. When things become clear later... I''m afraid he won''t be able to say anything! ?Father Xiao was worried and felt that it was necessary to ask his eldest son to go back to the compound so that they could have a good chat. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say to you!¡± ??Xiao''s mother gouged out Xiao''s father and said: "The second child can suddenly have a son, maybe the eldest brother..." Here we have to mention Xiao Shen. In recent years, he has been forced to marry by Xiao''s mother many times. He didn''t want his old mother to continue to worry about his marriage, so Xiao Shen could only tell the story about him and Luo Xue, and tell Xiao''s mother that Luo Xue Xue gave birth to a son for him and brought Ron home to show his father and mother Xiao, explaining that he already had his own child and marriage was completely unnecessary for him. ? Met two good women in his life, both of whom died in childbirth because they gave birth to his children. Xiao Shen felt that he owed them both so much that he really had no intention of starting a family. The only thing he wants to do in his lifetime is to watch his son Ron grow up healthy and safe, and watch his only son get married and have children, so as to comfort the girl who silently loves him and regardless of worldly prejudices, risked her life to give birth to his son. Son. Father Xiao looked solemn and interrupted Mother Xiao: "Comrade Zhang Rong, your idea is very dangerous!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1257： What, you believed that rumor? Chapter 1257: What, did you believe that rumor? "¡­What do you mean?" Mother Xiao was stunned for a while and said angrily: "My idea is very dangerous. If you don''t tell me that you are ugly, don''t blame me for not ending it with you!" ¡°I still need to tell Zi Chou Yin Mao, why don¡¯t you think about the fact that the boss now has a family?¡± ??Father Xiao pressed one of his temples, his tone full of helplessness: "If you have to find trouble, just wait until the boss and his wife are separated!" Hearing this, Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s expression immediately changed: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Am I such a confused person?¡± "You are not, then why do you have to associate that boy with our eldest son? Is it just because the child and the eldest child look alike that you have that ridiculous idea?" ?Father Xiao was not angry, he just didn''t want his mother to focus on the things she just mentioned, lest she get out of control. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m overthinking it, but I¡¯m not the only one who saw the child, and everyone¡¯s expressions were obviously a bit wrong, which shows that they probably also thought about our boss.¡± After saying this, Xiao''s mother couldn''t help but frown: "I''m afraid gossip has already started." ¡°Let them go as they say, as long as we don¡¯t respond, they will stop talking.¡± When Xiao''s father said this, he paused for a moment and asked, "Do you know whose relative that child is?" It¡¯s best to have nothing to do with the Feng family. ¡°He was walking with the grandson of the Xi family, the little girl of the general¡¯s family, and three children who looked like fairy children.¡± After hearing what Xiao¡¯s mother said, Xiao¡¯s father was silent for a long time and asked, ¡°Have you seen the other three children in the compound?¡± ?Xiao¡¯s mother shook her head: ¡°No.¡± ?Father Xiao was silent again for a long time, and then he said: "Don''t worry about that, just pretend you didn''t see anything." ??Regardless of whether the young man is related to his Xiao family or not, they are not allowed to make any reaction now. ¡­¡°How about asking the boss?¡± Pretending to be deaf and dumb, Xiao¡¯s mother thought she couldn¡¯t do it. Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but give some advice. ¡°Why are you looking for trouble for yourself?¡± Xiao¡¯s mother pretended to be puzzled: ¡°We are missing a grandson?¡± ¡°There is no shortage, but we can¡¯t let our blood stay in other people¡¯s homes forever, right?!¡± Not counting the unacknowledged child from the second family, the eldest son now has a son, a daughter, and a stepson. These three children are apparently from the Xiao family and are her grandchildren, but now suddenly There was a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old who was most likely a descendant of their Xiao family. How could she not think about the origin of this child? ¡°I think you are old and confused!¡± Father Xiao looked solemn: "I have said before, unless you want to see the boss''s wife and children separated, just go and explore the child''s life experience, otherwise just listen to me and don''t think about it anymore." ¡­¡± Xiao¡¯s native language is Sai. ??If an old doctor and his wife divorce because of a child of unknown origin, then her mother (mother-in-law) will undoubtedly be guilty of a serious crime. Thinking of this, Mrs. Xiao nodded: "Okay, you thought I didn''t say anything to you when I entered the house." After saying this, Xiao¡¯s mother returned to the bedroom. Feng family. "Are you feeling better? If not, aunt will send you to the hospital for a checkup." ?Made Feng Lu a cup of brown sugar water, and watched Feng Lu finish drinking it. Fang Su''s eyes were filled with concern, and there was no trace of hypocrisy at all. ¡°No need to go to the hospital.¡± Feng Lu shook her head lightly: "I feel much better." ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital to find a doctor to check you out?¡± Fang Su was a little worried and thought about taking Feng Lu to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Feng Lu shook her head again: "Aunt Fang, there''s really no need. I... I just haven''t eaten well in recent times... I don''t have any major health problems." Emotions make you faint from hunger? Fang Su murmured in her heart. She was sitting next to Feng Lu''s bed. When she saw Feng Lu''s eyes suddenly turning red, she wanted to say some words of comfort. Who knows, Feng Lu suddenly threw herself into her arms and said, "Woo woo." Cry bitterly. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Patting Feng Lu on the back, Fang Su whispered softly: "Honey, did Han Bin make you feel wronged? If so, Auntie will make the decision for you. Talk to Han Bin and let her apologize in front of you!" ¡°He blames me, Aunt Fang, Han Bin blames me, but why should he blame me? The child in my belly was killed by his daughter, and even I lost my uterus due to his good daughter. ??But Han Bin had to transfer to another school to blame me because that **** girl got into trouble at school. He...before the middle of this month, he often didn''t go home to eat, and occasionally stayed up late at night. Going back... He didn''t come home for several days in a row. Yesterday, just yesterday, I went to his company. Aunt Fang, I saw him hugging a vixen in the office... Aunt Fang, you said he How could you do this to me? " Fang Su was startled for a moment, then said immediately: "Is there some misunderstanding here? Maybe... maybe you are dazzled and it''s not necessarily wrong." "No, I''m not dazzled. I saw him and Vixen hugging each other on the sofa. And when I ran out of the office, he didn''t chase me out. Aunt Fang, I want to divorce him, I must divorce him. divorce!" The fact is indeed as Feng Lu saw it. Han Bin has a woman outside, and that woman is his secretary. Not only is she young and beautiful, but she is also a recent college graduate. ?Young and beautiful, because Han Bin accidentally rescued her, the girl became interested in Han Bin, a good-looking big boss. ??Hunting for an iron job, he went to Han Bin''s company to apply for a job and became Han Bin''s personal secretary. He is talkative and very proactive, and Han Bin is having a conflict with Feng Lu. Maybe he feels empty. In short, the two people do not say they have an intimate relationship, but when they get along in private, there is obvious ambiguity. For example, the female secretary would give Han Bin a kiss when no one else was around. Or, if she saw Han Bin looking tired after finishing his work, the female secretary would help massage his temples and shoulders. At this time, Han Bin Then he will pull the other person into his arms. What Feng Lu saw yesterday was this scene - Han Bin pulled the female secretary who was massaging his shoulders into his arms. Just as the two were about to kiss, the office door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. To be honest, this was a big blow to Feng Lu. She rushed forward and slapped the female secretary twice, and slapped Han Bin at the same time. Before the two of them could react, they covered their mouths and ran out of the office crying. ??Han Bin came to his senses and knew that he had done something wrong, but because of the man''s face and the slap given by Feng Lu, he stood up to follow Feng Lu''s footsteps and stopped at the door of the office. After returning home in a daze, Feng Lu waited all night, waited until this morning, and waited all day at noon, but did not wait for Han Bin to show up or get a call from Han Bin. Feng Lu felt panicked for a moment. She thought about going back to Feng''s house and asking her father and brother to make the decision for her. ??But her health was really bad, and she couldn''t blame anyone else for it. It was her own fault. She didn''t eat and sleep well, and she just made herself weak and had low blood sugar. No, when she got off the bus, her steps were frivolous and her expression was dazed. When she saw a car driving towards her, she felt anxious, her eyesight went black, and she fainted to the ground. "you''re so dumb!" Fang Su disagreed and said: "Didn''t you suffer enough from Han Bin''s daughter? By divorcing like this, wouldn''t it be an advantage to the father and daughter, and to the vixen?! What''s more, most of the property in Han Bin''s name belongs to you. If you don''t get divorced, no matter how much money he makes in the future, more than half of it will be in your hands. But if he gets divorced, although you can get most of his property now, what will happen in the future? manage? ?With Han Bin¡¯s business ability, he may be able to recoup what you took away within a year or two. Listen to Auntie, let''s not be stupid. This marriage cannot be divorced. You must hold on to your position as Mrs. Han Bin and make that vixen angry to death! " ¡°But I feel bad!¡± Feng Lu cried: "Han Bin said that he would always be good to me, that he liked me and loved me, but now he betrayed me, auntie, when I think of him hugging another woman, my heart feels like a knife. It feels like a prick, it hurts so much!¡± Casually smoothing the hair on the back of Feng Lu''s head, Fang Su said: "Lulu, you have to know that you are not young anymore. Likes and loves are too elusive. Of course it is good for a man to give them to you. No, let''s Just be realistic. Do you know what reality is? Money, as long as you have a lot of money in your hands, this is more important than anything else. Do you understand what Auntie means? " Feng Lu still buried her head in Fang Su''s arms and cried. She said nothing. "With money, what can''t you do if you want to? Han Bin dares to mess around outside, can''t you imitate him?" Hearing Fang Su''s words, Feng Lu''s crying stopped abruptly. She raised her head and looked at Fang Su in shock: "Aunt Fang, Han Bin is a man and I am a woman." ¡°Your aunt, I am not stupid.¡± Fang Su curled her lips and said, "Why can''t women do what their men can do? Listen to Auntie, if Han Bin continues to make mistakes and do things that are sorry for you, just treat him as a money-making tool. As for you, live your life as happily as you want. If you feel that staying at home is really boring, go to an orphanage and adopt a kid who can run, jump, be smart and good-looking, take him home and raise him to relieve your boredom. " ??The corners of his mouth were pursed tightly, and Feng Lu didn''t speak for a long time. "Think carefully about what aunt said, but you have to give up the idea of ??divorce. I don''t think your father and your eldest brother will agree to your divorce." After saying that, Fang Su patted Feng Lu on the back again, then let go of him, stood up and left Feng Lu''s room. Men are nothing. Think about how good Jiang Boya was to her back then. The dignified young master of the Jiang family was willing to give up his wealth and run away with a humble little maid like her. However, many years later, the stinky man turned his back on her and refused to recognize anyone else. Say a few words, and don''t even give her a smile, as if she is a stranger, don''t look at her with too hurtful eyes! ?Fang Su entered her bedroom. When she thought of Jiang Boya, she felt no better than Feng Lu. ?Especially when I think that Jiang Boya has a wife and children, but that wife is not her, my heart is filled with jealousy and hatred, and I want to kill Jiang Boya''s wife and children immediately. ?Ever since they met by chance in the mall that day, she has secretly inquired about Jiang Boya, but so far has found nothing. Fang Su regretted it. She regretted that she should not have been so angry many years ago because she wanted to have a bite of shortbread and asked Jiang Boya to go to the pastry shop on the street to buy it for her. If it hadn''t happened, people from the Jiang family might have found them. He took her pregnant woman back to Beicheng with Jiang Boya in the small courtyard where she lived, and then took her to live abroad. ?In this way, she is Jiang Boya''s legitimate wife. She will give birth to her and Jiang Boya''s daughter smoothly, and her life will definitely be comfortable. ? stroking her face, Fang Su felt that her skin was a little loose and there were crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes. At this moment, she couldn''t help but think of Jiang Boya''s face again. Obviously he is about the same age as her, but he looks like he is in his thirties. ?The body is slender and straight, and the appearance is elegant and mature. Compared with when he was young, he only looks more mature and steady, without any traces left by the years. Sighing long, Fang Su felt sour and filled with a lot of resentment. "You stinking man, why didn''t I just... didn''t I just abandon that child, but can you blame me for that?" Fang Su''s expression became wistful as he muttered: "The doctors who delivered babies at the health center have said that if the child is not carefully raised, it is unknown whether the child will live past two years old, and I... I am a child who has just given birth. How can a woman raise that child carefully if she doesn''t have much money? What¡¯s more, the child was born prematurely, the size of a cat, and didn¡¯t look energetic at all. How could I have the confidence to feed her? Since we are destined to die young, what is the difference between dying early and dying later? " Fang Su still doesn¡¯t think she was wrong for abandoning the child she gave birth to. In her heart, she had no choice but to do it. ¡­ Jiang Li and Wu Yue walked out of the department store carrying big and small bags and got in the car. Wu Yue said with a smile: "I have benefited from you now. I don''t have to squeeze into the bus with big and small bags and be as tired as a dog." to home." "If you can drive, you can get the car keys from me at any time." Curling his lips, Jiang Li started the car and responded to Wu Yue casually. ¡°Are you really willing to give it up? Aren¡¯t you worried that I might bump your car?¡± ?Wu Yue asked with a smile. ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile: "This is the truth. There is no need to doubt my sincerity." Hearing this, Wu Yue burst out laughing and said, "The luckiest thing in my life is that I have you as a friend. I admire myself so much now that I took the initiative to stick to such a beautiful woman like you!" ??Jiang Li smiled: "Comrade Wu Yue, you are also beautiful!" ¡°There is no comparison with a great beauty like you.¡± ??Wu Yuebian sat in the passenger seat and said, "Teach me how to drive when you have time later. Maybe I can buy one one day!" "no problem." ??Jiang Li agreed readily. At this time, the corner of Wu Yue''s mouth moved. She looked at Jiang Li with some hesitation in her eyes. Sensing her gaze, Jiang Li asked: "Just say what you want to say. We don''t need to beat around the bush." ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it.¡± ??Wu Yue cleared her throat and asked: "Minghan and Mingwei are really your Comrade Luo''s child?" ¡°Of course it is.¡± ?Jiang Li replied without thinking, and then asked: "Why, did you believe that rumor?" "That''s not true. When I heard my Xiaoran talk about that, I was just a little surprised. But you don''t know, Xiaoran was angry because of that rumor. She said she shouldn''t have listened to your Weiwei and didn''t help. Beat those girls who talk.¡± "My Weiwei did the right thing. That is her business. Xiaoran should not be involved. Besides, my Weiwei is one to many and does not suffer any loss." Jiang Li''s tone was indifferent, but with a little pride. She said: "When Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei were young, I taught them boxing and kicking skills. On the one hand, it was to let them exercise, and on the other hand, I taught them boxing and kicking skills." For self-defense, lest someone picks a fight outside and gets beaten." ¡°You are very prescient.¡± ?Wu Yue¡¯s eyes were full of envy and she praised Jiang Li: ¡°You have raised all the children in your family to be outstanding. I am so envious of them.¡± ¡°Xiao Ran is also well raised by you.¡± Jiang Li replied. ¡°It¡¯s just like that, it can¡¯t be compared with the few children in your family.¡± This is not Wu Yue¡¯s modesty, it¡¯s just the fact. Let¡¯s not talk about Ruirui¡¯s boys or Xiao Guoguo. Just take Mingwei as an example. Whether it¡¯s learning or talent, she belongs to someone else¡¯s family. The child, coupled with Mingwei''s good looks, good temperament, and politeness, every time she went to Wu Yue''s house to look for Song Xiaoran, Wu Yue treated her with contempt. ??Jiang Li: "You''d better not say this in front of Xiaoran." Wu Yue: ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Li: "Children need encouragement, not to mention that your family Xiaoran is really good. If you always compare other children with your own children, it is unfair and may arouse the resentment of the children and make your parent-child relationship worse." Oops." ¡°Is it that serious?¡± ?Wu Yue doesn¡¯t quite believe it. Jiang Li: ¡°Believe me that I won¡¯t be wrong.¡± "Actually... I didn''t compare your Weiwei and Xiaoran very much, just once or twice, and Xiaoran didn''t do anything wrong at all. When I said it, she nodded directly and said that she was indeed not as good as yours. Weiwei.¡± ?Wu Yue said this, but actually she felt a little guilty. She actually likes to mention Mingwei in front of her daughter, saying why her daughter can''t learn from Mingwei well. ¡°That¡¯s because Xiaoran has a good personality. If you were a sensitive and thoughtful child, you would know how much harm your words would cause to the child.¡± After listening to what Jiang Li said, Wu Yue looked like she had been taught something: "Okay, I understand, and I won''t do that again in the future." Looking at her, Jiang Li smiled: "There''s no need to be so serious, it makes me seem like I''m scolding a little kid." Wu Yue: ¡°Primary school chicken?¡± ??Jiang Li: "That''s a primary school student." After speaking, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "When I use this term, it means an adult with childish words and deeds." ¡°Am I naive?¡± ?Wu Yue glared deliberately. ¡°What do you think?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the other person again: "Keep your expression unchanged, take out your makeup mirror and take a look," ??Wu Yue did as she was told, and the next moment she looked at the makeup mirror in her hand and couldn''t help laughing: "As expected of Professor Jiang, you are really good at burying people." ¡°I never neglect my friends.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and shook his head. The car drove all the way to the gate of the family courtyard where Wu Yue''s family lived. ¡°I won¡¯t go sit at your house. Let¡¯s get together later when we have time. I have to pick up Ruirui, Tuanzi and the others now.¡± Wu Yue invited Jiang Li to his home for a meeting after getting off the car, but Jiang Li shook his head and refused. ¡°Well, you have to come to my house to have a good gathering some other time.¡± ??Wu Yue was standing outside the car window on the driver''s side with a large bag and a small bag, her expression not too serious. ¡°I always keep my word, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and waved to Wu Yue. ?Take two steps back, Wu Yue freed up a hand, waved it as well, and told Jiang Li: "Pay attention to safety on the road, don''t drive too fast!" ?Jiang Li nodded, indicating that he understood, and then drove away as Wu Yue watched. Almost an hour later. ?Jiang Li picked up Mingrui and the three dumplings, and the four mothers said goodbye to Xi Lao and Xi Chenyu, and also said goodbye to Jiang Xuanxuan, then got into the car and drove away from the gate of Xi''s courtyard. ¡°Goodbye Grandpa Xi, goodbye Xi Chenyu, I¡¯m going home!¡± Seeing that Guoguo had gone home and Jiang Xuanxuan didn''t stay at Xi''s house, she waved her little hands to Xi Lao and Xi Chenyu, then walked towards her home on her short legs. ¡°Girl Xuanxuan, Grandpa Xi will give it to you.¡± Xi Lao walked behind Jiang Xuanxuan, with Xi Chenyu beside him. ¡°No need, Xuanxuan knows the way and won¡¯t get lost!¡± Stopped, turned Xuanxuan''s head around, and cutely refused to let Mr. Xi take her home. ¡°But Grandpa Xi wants to send Xuanxuan home, can¡¯t he?¡± Mr. Xi pretended to be unhappy. ¡°Okay, okay, Grandpa Xi will send Xuanxuan home. Xuanxuan is very happy!¡± ?Jianxuanxuan said in a sweet voice. When Xi Lao and Xi Chenyu came to her side, she said to Xi Chenyu, "How about we hold hands?" Xi Chenyu put his hands behind his back: "Not good." Xuanxuan snorted and said in a milky voice: "I knew this would happen. You only like to hold hands with sister Guoguo. Forget it, I will Xuanxuan have a big belly and can punt a boat, so I won''t argue with you anymore." !¡± ? Xi Chenyu helped Xuanxuan correct him with an expressionless face: "It''s the prime minister who can support the boat in his belly." Grog, Jiang Xuanxuan hummed again and said, "I know, I''m just testing you, don''t think you''re the only one who''s smart!" Hearing this, Xi Chenyu''s face was grim. He pursed his lips and did not argue. Xi Lao looked kind, and was amused by the conversation between the two little guys and laughed silently. ¡°Xiao Xuanxuan, whose children are the elder brother and three younger siblings who are playing with you this afternoon?¡± A woman saw Jiang Xuanxuan, Xi Chenyu and Xi Lao walking over. She rolled her eyes and wanted to ask Jiang Xuanxuan. ¡°Grandma Wang, the eldest brother you are talking about is Xuanxuan¡¯s brother Mingrui, and the three younger brothers and sisters are Xuanxuan¡¯s classmates in kindergarten. We are all good friends!¡± ??The woman who was called Xuanxuan as Grandma Wang choked badly. Is there any difference between saying this and not saying it? ¡°Wang family, if you are too busy, go home and find something to do.¡± Xi Laomeng suddenly said something. The woman surnamed Wang was in her fifties. When she heard this, her expression froze. After a moment, she looked embarrassed and said, "You are right. I happen to have some unfinished business at home, so I will go back right now." Mr. Xi couldn''t figure out that the woman named Wang asked Jiang Xuanxuan what she meant. She was curious about Mingrui. To be more precise, she was curious about Mingrui''s face. One sentence to describe it means that you have gossip thoughts, and they are gossip thoughts related to the Xiao family. After sending Xuanxuan into the general''s courtyard, Mr. Xi took Xi Chenyu back to his home. On the way, he inadvertently saw Fang Su standing with several elderly women talking and frowned. , hands behind his back, he walked into his courtyard with a sullen face. Xi Chenyu: ¡°Grandpa.¡± Xilao: "Huh?" Xi Chenyu: "You are unhappy." He used a declarative tone. ¡°Grandpa is fine.¡± ? Mr. Xi shook his head, but he was thinking about whether he should call Jiang Hongfa and talk about the topic of Mingrui''s appearance, so that Jiang Hongfa could give Jiang Li a message and make preparations in advance, lest the Xiao family suddenly come to visit him. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1258： Same shameless Chapter 1258 The same shamelessness ?It''s not that Mr. Xi thinks too much, but that many people in their compound know about the emotional entanglement between Feng Lu of the Feng family and the boy of the Xiao family many years ago. ?? And Mingrui does look like a boy from the Xiao family, and Feng Lu and Luo Yanqing were once married. Anyway, Mr. Xi felt that there was probably something wrong with Mingrui''s life experience. Feng family. ¡°Aunt Fang, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°It just so happens that Auntie also has something to ask you!¡± ?Coming back from chatting outside, Fang Su opened Feng Lu''s bedroom door. As soon as he saw her, Feng Lu opened his mouth and said something. Unexpectedly, Fang Su also spoke at the same time. ??The two of them couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then Fang Su walked up and sat beside Feng Lu''s bed: "If you want to ask anything, you can just ask me. As long as Auntie knows, I will definitely tell you." ¡°Actually¡­it¡¯s not a big deal, I just feel a little strange¡­¡± Feng Lu bit her lip, with a hint of hesitation in her eyes, and finally asked: "Then who...then why did his wife appear in our compound?" When Fang Su heard this, she knew without much thought which "who" Feng Lu meant. She said, "I''m not sure. Maybe she has some acquaintances in our compound." "impossible!" Feng Lu said without hesitation: "I know she has some abilities, but who are the people living in our compound that she can know?!" Visibly excited, Feng Lu shook her head repeatedly: "She picked up a man I didn''t want and raised my children for me. There is no woman more stupid than her..." Before Feng Lu could continue, Fang Su interrupted: "Lulu! Do you need to be so excited? Auntie said that she may have familiar people in our compound, but it does not mean that she knows a big shot like your father. Besides, "No, she has nothing to do with us, there is really no need for you to react so bigly." ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± Feng Lu''s eyes turned red: "If it weren''t for that woman, how could Luo Minghan and his brothers and sisters deny me as their biological mother? And Luo Yanqing, no matter how you say it, I am his ex-wife, but it''s good for him. After so many years, we see each other. When he saw me, his eyes seemed to be looking at nothing, and he stood up and left without saying a word, without giving me any face." "Lulu... I know you will probably be unhappy if I say something, but for your own good, even if you complain about me, I still have to say a few words to you. It didn''t take long for me to listen to you about your fake death. Dad mentioned it, and he also knows that you signed that agreement, and your father and your eldest brother also signed as witnesses..." Before Fang Su finished speaking, Feng Lu covered her ears: "I don''t want to listen, Aunt Fang, stop talking, I don''t want to listen!" "You don''t want to hear it, but I have to finish what I need to say to prevent you from causing trouble for your father again regarding the children. Since you signed the signature back then, it means that those three children have nothing to do with you anymore. If you insist on going to Luo Yanqing to get your child back, your father will not care if something happens. " Regarding Minghan and Mingwei''s life experience, Mr. Feng still hasn''t said a word in front of Fang Su. However, he told Fang Su that Feng Lu wanted to get Minghan and Mingwei back from Luo Yanqing. In order to prevent the matter from getting bigger and Feng Lu faking his death many years ago, Mr. Feng asked Fang Su to persuade Feng Lu to stop him when he heard about Feng Lu mentioning the twins. Take Feng Lu to be a demon. ??After all, Luo Yanqing is not an ordinary person and can be manipulated by Feng Lu and even the Feng family. So, when Fang Su heard Feng Lu mentioning the brothers Minghan and Mingwei, her nerves tensed up involuntarily, and she persuaded Feng Lu to give up her thoughts and think about the consequences. ¡°My dad won¡¯t care about me, yes, my dad won¡¯t care about me¡­¡± Tears fell, Feng Lu covered her face and cried: "I was treated like that by Han Bin''s daughter. If my dad cares about me, can he let that dead girl continue to go to school?" Fang Su rolled her eyes in her heart. She felt that Feng Lu was simply spoiled by Mr. Feng and her brothers. She was so spoiled that she didn''t care about other people''s feelings and only thought about what she wanted to do. Otherwise, how could she have faked her death that year? "event? However, Fang Su knew clearly that even if Mr. Feng and Feng Wei didn''t like Feng Lu very much now, after all, Feng Lu was the daughter of the Feng family. As a father and an elder brother, they could really let go of this daughter (sister). ? The answer is undoubtedly no. As the saying goes, a tiger''s poison cannot eat its seeds. No one knows better than Fang Su how much Mr. Feng cares about the children left to him by his late ex-wife. ??If this were not the case, she would not...she would not ignore her own child in order to please a few wolf pups, or even watch the child being bullied by a few wolf pups. Do you regret it? Feng Yi, her son has been away from her for several years and there is no news at all. Regarding this, she has asked herself countless times if she has regretted it, but the result is that she does not know. Yes, she didn''t know if she had any regrets. Anyway, the child has not come back yet, and she has no feeling in her heart. She never seemed to think about having such a child. As her thoughts turned to this, Fang Su sneered in her heart. She might be just like that kind of cold-blooded animal, having no feelings for anyone. Otherwise, she would not abandon her first child, and she would not let her son Feng Yi be killed. He was bullied by a wolf cub and left to fend for himself outside, and he never thought about his family once in many years. "Okay, what you are talking about has already happened, so I won''t mention it anymore. Besides, your father has helped you negotiate terms with the Han family. It''s pointless for you to think about it now." Fang Su didn''t want Feng Lu to continue to worry about Han Qian, so she changed the subject and asked what she wanted to ask: "The first child you gave birth to looks like the Xiao family. Do you have any thoughts about this?" Said?" ¡­¡± Feng Lu did not respond for a long time. "Didn''t I go out for a while? I overheard someone saying that a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old came to our compound in the afternoon. He said that the boy''s name was Mingrui. He looked very similar to the eldest son of the Xiao family, Lulu. , do you think your father and your eldest brother will ask you to find out about this? In addition, if I remember correctly, during your marriage to Luo Yanqing, the first child you gave birth to was named Luo Mingrui, and... and this child was born prematurely after you accidentally fell down and was taken to the hospital. ''Born. " In the word "premature birth", Fang Su''s pronunciation is slightly stronger. After a slight pause, she continued: "But after the baby was born, I remember the doctor said that the baby was developing very well, just like a full-term baby." Observing the change in Feng Lu''s expression, Fang Su''s eyes were complicated, and she added: "And the twins you gave birth to later, their births were the same as your first child, they were both ''premature births''" Yes, Lulu, do you understand what I mean?" ¡°I don¡¯t understand! I don¡¯t understand anything!¡± Feng Lu glared at Fang Su angrily: "Aunt Fang, what do you mean? Are you doubting me?" ?Suppressing her guilty conscience, Feng Lu pretended to be calm, as if she wanted to see into Fang Su''s heart to understand the other party''s purpose. ¡°What can I mean? What can I doubt about you?¡± Fang Su stood up and looked at Feng Lu expressionlessly: "I just want to tell you that your father and your eldest brother will not allow any more scandals to happen in this family. You can take care of yourself." Not counting the scandal that this **** girl preferred to marry the second son of the Xiao family many years ago, and no one wanted to marry him, the "fake death" incident that broke out in the courtyard made the Feng family the talk of everyone in the courtyard. topic. Since they live in the same compound, they didn''t say anything openly, but secretly, in terms of the Feng family''s reputation, it must be summed up in four words - it stinks! Just living a good life, she abandoned her husband and her son and pretended to be dead for many years, then suddenly "came back to life" and married a boy from the Han family for the second time. Speaking of which, the Han family used to live in this compound, so many people in the compound are familiar with the Han family. ?However, what Han Qian did to Feng Lu was suppressed very well by the Han family, and with the cooperation of the Feng family, no one else in the compound knew about it except the Feng family. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Seeing that Fang Su was about to leave, Feng Lu got off the bed and grabbed Fang Su''s arm: "Speak clearly, otherwise, I won''t let you leave!" ¡°Make it clear what?¡± Fang Su opened Feng Lu''s hand and said with a solemn expression, "Do you want me to tell you why you faked your death back then?" "you¡­" Feng Lu was choked severely. "You should know very well that since you were sent home by your elder brother to recuperate, the matter of you faking your death has been unsolved. In fact, this is indeed the case. Everyone in the courtyard knows that you were giving birth to the dragon and phoenix. It is false that she encountered dystocia during pregnancy and died of massive hemorrhage. After so many years, if you don¡¯t appear in front of these acquaintances, then naturally no outsiders will know about your fake death, but the reality is that the assumption is not valid. Therefore, your fake death has become a scandal for the Feng family. Once people in the compound know what you did after you faked your death, you know without me saying more that it will be another big scandal for the Feng family. " Hearing this, Feng Lu''s face turned ugly. "can I go now?" Looking towards Feng Lu, Fang Su crossed his arms across his chest and his facial expression softened slightly: "Lulu, if the Feng family falls because of you, it will not do you any good." After a slight pause, she sighed: "Listen to Auntie, no matter what kind of life experience Mingrui''s child has, in our family and in yours, he is only the child of you and Luo Yanqing, no It has nothing to do with the Xiao family!¡± Feng Lu looked at Fang Su, but she didn''t speak. "You have to understand that once problems with Mingrui''s child''s life experience reach Han Bin''s ears, you will become unbearable in Han Bin''s heart, and it is very likely that he will be completely pushed to the side of the vixen in your mouth. " As soon as the sound fell, Fang Su withdrew her gaze from Feng Lu and walked away. ?Standing where he was, Feng Lu heard two villainous voices in his mind. One said, "Who are you trying to scare? Han Bin is messing around outside. How can he have the confidence to care about my past?" Another voice said: "Han Bin is a man and you are a woman. If I knew that the first child you gave birth to was not Luo Yanqing''s, I would think that you had misbehaved and that you had given birth to his child. Maybe you hooked up with him on purpose!" The voice in front of me sounded again: "But I...but I still want to get compensation from Xiao Jin. Anyway, he took advantage of me back then, so I can''t just let it go." The voice behind sneered: "It''s you because Xiao Shen would rather accompany Qin Zhen to live in the countryside than marry you. You got drunk, found the Xiao family, and then entered Xiao Jin''s room in a daze, and threw yourself on his bed. Who can you blame? Besides, you tore people''s clothes and screamed at each other like Brother Xiao..." The voice in front became angry: "Shut up, stop talking!" The voice behind said "Huh": "You are angry? Don''t say you don''t know that Xiao Jin likes you. On the one hand, you were retaliating against Xiao Shen that day, and on the other hand, you were self-indulgent and venting, and Xiao Jin was just your tool." Man, his fault is that he likes you, his fault is that he can''t help himself, his fault is that he knows that the person in your heart is his brother Xiao Shen, but he still fulfills your wish. " ¡°What does it mean to have my wish fulfilled?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? People pushed you away several times to go out of the room, but you hugged you again and again and refused to let go. You cried like your parents were dead..." "Okay! Even if I took the initiative to deliver it to him, I gave it to him for the first time. In the final analysis, he took advantage of me. Besides, I didn''t take away his child. I didn''t tell him about it after it was born, and I didn''t let it go. He raised me, and he owes me these things, so I should be compensated.¡± "You are so shameless! You didn''t take away the child because you were afraid of pain and you didn''t dare to tell your family. But now you have the audacity to say that you couldn''t bear to give birth to the child. I''ve never seen you so shameless. of. Besides, do you raise the child? It''s Luo Yanqing, it''s your ex-husband who took care of you until today. Stop putting money on your face. " ¡°I don¡¯t care, don¡¯t think that what you said can dissuade me from asking for compensation from Xiao Jin, hum!¡± The two voices in her head disappeared. Feng Lu changed her slippers and planned to go out to relax. ¡°Lulu...where are you going?¡± ?In the living room on the first floor, Fang Su saw Feng Lu coming down from upstairs as if she was going out, so she couldn''t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Feng Lu said angrily, and in a blink of an eye, she left the living room. Xiao Jin was originally resting at home. After all, it was the weekend and he only had one day off a week. Naturally, he had to recuperate enough so that he could devote himself to the busy work next week. ?Unexpectedly, his old father called home. Without thinking much, Xiao Jin came to the compound where his parents lived. ¡°Brother Xiao?¡± Suddenly seeing a familiar figure, Feng Lu tentatively called him. ¡­¡± ?Xiao Jin stopped, slowly, he turned to look at the source of the sound, and saw the woman he once liked standing not far away, no, she was walking towards him now. ¡°It¡¯s really you, Brother Xiao!¡± ??As he walked closer to Xiao Jin, Feng Lu showed a gentle smile. "Hello." ?Xiao Jin looked calm, and there was nothing unusual about him. Regarding Feng Lu''s "faking death", Xiao Jin came to visit his parents some time ago and heard Xiao''s mother mention a few words. At that moment, he felt incredible. Fake death! ??Using fake death to abandon her husband and son, is it for his younger brother Xiao Shen? That¡¯s what Xiao Jin thought at the time. ?However, he did not seek the answer in Xiao Shenna. ¡°Can I talk to you?¡± Feng Lu smiled, but she didn¡¯t hear Xiao Jin¡¯s voice for a long time. She couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Brother Xiao, are you separated from me?¡± ?Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Jin said: "I don''t have time right now." Feng Lu: ¡°Can¡¯t you do it for a few minutes?¡± Xiao Jin: ¡°My parents are waiting at home.¡± ?Instinct told him that the woman in front of him wanted to talk to him about something, but he didn''t want to say a word to her about that matter at all. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Feng Lu pretended to be thinking, and then said: "I haven''t seen my uncle and aunt for many years, and I just want to go with you to see them." Without waiting for Xiao Jin to respond, Feng Lu took the lead. Seeing this, Xiao Jin could only follow the other person. He looked complicated. He wanted to say something several times, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back. Xiao family. ¡°Lulu...Lulu is here?!¡± In the living room, Xiao''s mother saw Feng Lu and Xiao Jin walking into the living room one after another. Her expression couldn''t help but change, and then she warmly greeted Feng Lu to sit down: "Come here and sit next to aunt." Father Xiao''s reaction to Feng Lu''s appearance was very dull. He called Xiao Jin to follow him to the study. Unexpectedly, Feng Lu didn''t listen to Xiao''s mother and sat on the sofa. Instead, she said to Father Xiao: "Uncle Xiao, can I talk to Brother Xiao?" together?" Obviously, Feng Lu wants to follow him to the study. ??Xiao''s father was worried, but there was no emotion on his face. He turned his eyes to Xiao Jin and heard Xiao Jin say: "Feng Lu wants to ask you for a favor." ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Father Xiao knew that Xiao Jin was just a casual statement, but he did not expose the lie. Study. "That''s the thing, Uncle Xiao, you and Brother Xiao, don''t blame me for being shameless and asking you to get compensation. After all, I gave birth to the child, so there is no credit but hard work, right?" As soon as she entered the study, Feng Lu told Mingrui''s life story straight to the point. She didn''t give Xiao''s father and Xiao Jin any time to digest it, and then revealed the purpose of her trip. There was no trace of embarrassment on her face. Father Xiao and Xiao Jin were mentally prepared. After the two were stunned for a moment, Father Xiao said, "How much do you want?" His face was cold and he looked directly at Feng Lu. When Feng Lu heard what Xiao''s father said, she didn''t want to be too happy. She held out two fingers: "I don''t want more, that''s all. When will Uncle Xiao plan to give it to me?" ?¡± ¡°Feng Lu¡­¡± Xiao''s father did not answer immediately. He said: "You have to understand that once the child''s affairs are exposed, it will not be good for you, your current family, or the Feng family. Of course, it will also be bad for Xiao Jin, his family, and even the Feng family." My Xiao family has a lot of influence, but you are a woman, and the influence on you and your family, and the Feng family will only be greater. " ?These words contained a hint of threat, and Father Xiao hoped that Feng Lu would stop. That is, after you get the money, don¡¯t mention the children again. Feng Lu was not stupid, so she could hear it naturally. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Uncle Xiao. After I get the money, I will completely forget what we said today, and that child is just my ex-husband''s child." , His surname is Luo and he will not have anything to do with the Xiao family. " ¡°You¡¯d better remember this, otherwise the consequences will not be what you want to see.¡± Father Xiao exuded the aura of a superior person. He said word by word: "Your father has better face, don''t forget this. As for the compensation you want, I will hand it over to you in two days." ¡°Uncle Xiao is refreshing.¡± The smile on Feng Lu''s face was very pleasant: "That''s it, I''m waiting for Uncle Xiao''s compensation." With that said, Feng Lu walked towards the door of the study. Suddenly, she stopped and turned to ask Father Xiao: "Do you need me to tell Auntie?" ¡°No need!¡± Father Xiao''s face became increasingly cold: "You can leave." ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to see Feng Lu off.¡± ??Xiao Jin said hello to Xiao''s father and followed Feng Lu out of the study. The two passed by the living room. Feng Lu said goodbye to Xiao''s mother and was sent to the door of Xiao''s courtyard by Xiao Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me, Brother Xiao?¡± ?Feng Lu raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jin. ¡°From now on, I hope you and I are strangers.¡± He has doubted the child''s life experience more than once, and has been doubting it for a long time, but he has never thought about getting to know the child, either because he doesn''t want to, or because he can''t, because that would be bad for the child. Of course, his idea was unfair to the child''s current father, but he had no way to make the child bear the identity of an illegitimate child... Today, if he could use the compensation proposed by the woman in front of him to completely cover up the child''s life experience ,It could not be better. "Brother Xiao, there is no need to say that. You know, I have never liked you. The reason why we had that child was just an accident between you and me. Now you have your family and children, and I also have my own. Of course, I won¡¯t ruin everything I have now by talking about that child.¡± With that said, Feng Lu waved her hand towards Xiao Jin: "Goodbye, no, never see you again." ?As for Xiao Jin, as Feng Lu said, she had no feelings for either man or woman at all. When she was young, she just regarded him as the big brother next door. ?Watching Feng Lu walk away, Xiao Jin looked away. He entered the courtyard gate and was stopped by Xiao''s mother when he passed the living room: "What can Feng Lu ask your dad to do for you?" ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing, Mom, don¡¯t ask.¡± ?Xiao Jin replied to Xiao''s mother and stepped up to the second floor. ¡°You bastard!¡± ??Mother Xiao stared at her son''s back and muttered. ¡­ Walking into the study, Xiao Jin closed the door. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Looking at Xiao''s father, Xiao Jin admitted his mistake very well: "If I had restrained myself back then, what happened today would not have happened. Just hit me." With his legs bent, he was about to kneel down, but Father Xiao stopped him: "Sit down and talk." Pursing his lips, Xiao Jin stood up and sat on the sofa. ¡°Things have already happened, and they happened many years ago. Is it necessary to investigate right and wrong now?¡± Father Xiao had a stern face and no emotion in his tone: "As far as the consequences of the whole incident are concerned, Comrade Luo is the most innocent. If Comrade Luo knew about the matter, it would undoubtedly cause him the deepest damage and blow. As for the child, with a ridiculous biological mother like Feng Lu, if his character is not firm enough, he will definitely not go very far in the future. You... I really don¡¯t know what to say to you. ?Your brother has looked down on that girl since he was a child, but you are so lame that you like her. Do you still have her in your heart now? " Xiao Jin shook his head: "It disappeared a long time ago." Then he said: "That child is very good. He can be said to be the best among children of the same age. Comrade Luo and Comrade Jiang taught him very well and really loved that child. I think... even if we know each other, we will not be together." In his heart, the child does not regard us as relatives. He probably only has parents like Comrade Luo and Comrade Jiang in his heart, and only his current family. " Having said this, Xiao Jin was silent for a while. He looked serious, met Xiao''s father''s eyes, and spoke again: "Dad, if we can help that child in the future, we will do our best to help. If the child''s family needs any help, we will also Help me.¡± Father Xiao: "You are thinking too much. Their children don''t need our help." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1259： Why are you speaking so sensationally? Chapter 1259 Why are you talking so sensationally? ?With the ability to get to know the Xi family, a pair of capable adoptive parents, and the Song family behind him, no matter what happens to the child in the future, it will not be the Xiao family''s turn to help him. ??Moreover, from a moral perspective, the Xiao family chose not to recognize each other''s children for the sake of face, so they were destined to be ineligible to appear in each other''s lives. Sighing secretly, Xiao''s father felt deeply ashamed of his eldest grandson who was living abroad, but he couldn''t be emotional, so the only thing he could do was to ensure that Feng Lu and the Xiao family would not cause trouble to the child. As for the old guy from the Feng family, he will have a good chat with him when he takes some time to make sure that Feng Lu doesn''t make a fuss about the child''s life experience. lest a good child be turned into an illegitimate child by her. ¡°Dad is right.¡± Xiao Jin smiled bitterly: "Not to mention that Comrade Luo is an excellent scientific researcher, but Comrade Jiang Li is not only a well-known national athlete, but also a professor at Shuimu University, and the goddaughter of the Song family in our compound. When it comes to connections, Our family may not be able to compare.¡± ?After a short pause, Xiao Jin adjusted his mood and said, "I will take care of the money matter." Father Xiao: "It''s 20,000, not 2,000. Even if you can get it, will you still be unable to survive in the future?" ¡°I have savings.¡± He has been working for more than ten years, not just one or two years, and has saved some money. ¡°How do you explain it to Xiao Shen?¡± ?Xiao¡¯s father¡¯s attitude is very clear and he does not approve of Xiao Jin¡¯s contribution of money. ¡°We are financially separate.¡± To prevent Xiao¡¯s father from misunderstanding, Xiao Jin explained: ¡°She proposed this before getting married.¡± ¡°How do you calculate household expenses and children¡¯s education expenses?¡± Father Xiao felt very strange and was a little dissatisfied with Shen Yun, the eldest daughter-in-law, so he heard Xiao Jin say: "She can''t go home a few times a year, and she only comes back for a few days each time. This part of her living expenses is borne by me." Responsible¡­" After hearing nothing more, Xiao¡¯s father asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Xiao Jin pursed his lips and said, "We share the cost of children''s education equally." Actually, it¡¯s not evenly divided. He pays for all the family¡¯s expenses. Shen Yun only buys things for the family occasionally according to his mood. He has no objection to this. After all, it is a man''s job to support his family. And he would not even focus on a woman''s salary. Furthermore, two of the three children in the family are of his blood, which is a father''s responsibility and obligation to raise his own children, and he will not be confused about this matter. ?Of course, as a stepfather, he also had the responsibility and obligation to raise Ji An¡¯s child. However, after graduating from elementary school, Ji An was taken by his biological father to study abroad. In other words, he did not spend much money on his stepson Ji''an''s education. "Is the relationship between you and Xiao Shen so estranged? Or does it mean that she doesn''t care about your family at all?" Father Xiao really doesn¡¯t understand the way the eldest son and his wife get along. ?Financial independence, equal sharing of education expenses for children, what are these? "Dad, I am no longer young and know what I am doing. Besides, I think it is okay for a couple to be financially independent." ?Xiao Jin smiled and looked at him quietly. Xiao''s father was silent for a moment and said, "It''s up to you. If you really want to take out the money, just give him five thousand, and the family will pay for the rest." Xiao Jin hesitated: "This..." ??He is not the only son in the family, and he suddenly spent 15,000 to help him out of trouble. If his younger brother Xiao Shen knew about this, would he think too much about it? As if he could tell what he was thinking, Father Xiao''s face darkened: "You think more. The second brother is not as burdened as you, and the second brother also has his own income." "How about...if you don''t think I borrowed it from home, I''ll pay it back when I have more money." ?Since being transferred to work in Beicheng, Xiao Jin''s salary is good, but no matter how good the salary is, it only costs about 80 yuan a month. Even if he doesn''t eat, drink or consume for a whole month, the maximum for the whole year is 1,000 yuan. There are salary increases, but 80 years ago, the maximum increase was ten yuan at a time. From then on, his monthly salary is about one hundred yuan now. Excluding expenses, annual income is clear at a glance. Therefore, Xiao Jin knew that even if he didn''t tell him, the old man could roughly estimate how much savings he had. Thinking clearly in his heart, Xiao Jin will naturally not be pretentious when Xiao''s father offers to help. But he will keep his word and pay back the money he borrowed from his family, so as to avoid conflicts between the brothers one day. "up to you." Father Xiao said angrily. "dad¡­" Xiao Jin''s eyes were filled with guilt: "It''s all my son''s fault. I''m sorry that I have to help you solve the trouble for such a grown man." ¡°It¡¯s only natural for me to help my son, there¡¯s no need to act like this.¡± ?Father Xiao stared. ??The corner of Xiao Jin''s mouth twitched: "..." He was admitting his mistake and saying he was sorry. Why was he so disgusting? ¡°Don¡¯t mention the child in front of your mother, otherwise your mother will rush to identify the child and cause trouble.¡± ?Father Xiao warned. Hearing this, Xiao Jin nodded and said "Yeah". Father Xiao: "You should also be careful in your compound over there and don''t show off your flaws in front of the child. According to his age, the child should be taking the college entrance examination soon, right?" Xiao Jin nodded again: "Yes." Father Xiao: ¡°Now that I know it, I have to pay more attention, so as not to distract the children and affect their studies.¡± ¡°I know what¡¯s appropriate.¡± He had doubts before, but he never once thought about what to say to the child, nor did he think about trying to talk to Comrade Luo and Comrade Jiang. He could see the child growing up healthily, and that was enough! Back to Feng¡¯s house, Feng Lu was very happy. She could receive 20,000 yuan in one fell swoop. Don¡¯t let the money come in too fast! It''s not that Feng Lu is short-sighted, it''s that in this day and age, anyone whose family has a household worth ten thousand yuan will definitely arouse the envy of many people. Furthermore, although Feng Lu has never been short of money since she was a child, she has never been short of money, but she suddenly had ten thousand or twenty thousand in her hand. Even if she married Han Bin, even if Han Bin was the big boss, he would give him a lot of money every month She had pocket money, but she wasn''t so generous as to spend ten thousand or twenty thousand. I will give you one thousand and eight hundred yuan to survive. But then again, it is still the early 1980s, and people''s annual income and consumption levels are very low. They often hold 1,800 yuan in their hands, which is indeed not a small amount. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood. Did you go out and encounter something good?¡± ?Seeing Feng Lu come back, Fang Su asked casually. ¡°Yes, something good happened to me.¡± With a hint of pride on her face, Feng Lu looked at Fang Su and returned to her room. ¡°Luo Yanqing¡­¡± Lying on the bed, Feng Lu crossed her legs and swayed. At this moment, she thought of Luo Yanqing again, and couldn''t help but think to herself: "Luo Yanqing, don''t you care about Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei very much? You would rather be a cuckold than say they are your children in front of others. In that case, I will satisfy you. However, when I get the money, I will Luo Minghan and the others are coming, don¡¯t blame me!¡± She doesn''t have the leisure and love to adopt an orphan by her side. Besides, she has children of her own, and they are already in their teens. She doesn''t need to worry about eating, drinking, and diarrhea. It can also bring benefits to her. Wouldn''t it be better to keep it by your side? ¡­ Jiang Li drove Mingrui and the three dumplings back to the compound. She didn''t take much rest, so she accompanied Cai Xiufen to cook in the kitchen. In the living room, Mingrui sat on the sofa and watched the three dumplings playing, but he I''m actually thinking about something in my mind. This is the voice of Captain Jiang. "Um?" After regaining consciousness, Mingrui raised his eyes and looked at Captain Jiang who was sitting next to him: "Is there anything you want me to do, grandpa?" Hearing this, Captain Jiang shook his head and said, "Did something happen to you outside?" Mingrui gave a negative answer without thinking. He didn''t want Captain Jiang to be upset. "You are still a child. No matter what problems you encounter that cannot be solved, you can talk about it at home. Grandpa and grandma can''t help you, but your mother can definitely help you come up with a solution." Mingrui felt warm in his heart after hearing Captain Jiang''s words. He raised the corners of his lips and nodded lightly: "Yes." ¡°Big brother, big brother, Guoguo can also help you~¡± ??As Guoguo''s voice dropped, the dumplings and glutinous rice **** immediately raised their voice. The two brothers straightened up and expressed seriously that they could also help the eldest brother Mingrui. ??The curve of the corners of Mingrui''s mouth became more and more obvious, and his eyes were filled with smiles: "Thank you. If I need help someday, I will definitely tell you." Supper is sweet potato polenta with big meat buns, a plate of fried shredded potatoes and a plate of homemade tofu. However, in order to supplement the nutrition of the three dumplings, Cai Xiufen also steamed a large bowl of egg custard and shared them among the three little guys. ¡°Mom, the food you and grandma cook is very delicious, why is there nothing missing from the food I cook?¡± After eating and drinking, Mingrui went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Mingwei went to help, and Minghan was responsible for wiping the dining table clean, placing the dining table and bamboo baskets against the wall, and then sat on the sofa in the living room, sitting on his Cooking felt aggrieved towards Jiang Li. ¡°To improve your cooking skills, cook more meals during the holidays and you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li said, "In addition, you should regard cooking as a kind of enjoyment, and with full love for your family, the food you make will definitely be delicious." ¡­¡± What Jiang Li said was funny to Minghan, but she was obviously telling the truth. She was full of love for her family, and at the same time she regarded cooking as a kind of enjoyment. Even if the final product is not satisfactory, her family will praise it. , for myself, after enjoying the process of cooking, my body and mind will definitely be happy. However, Minghan''s head didn''t turn around for a long time. He thought for a while and asked Jiang Li: "Is cooking a kind of enjoyment?" "Is not it?" ?Jiang Li smiled and raised his eyebrows. Minghan shook his head instinctively: "It''s enjoyment, enjoyment. Whatever my mother says is right." The three dumplings looked on and snickered. Minghan asked Jiang Li again: "If you cook with love for your family, you will definitely be able to make delicious meals?" ? ? "Yes!" ? ? Jiang Li responded with a smile. ¡°Mom, are you sure you didn¡¯t trick me? Are you so particular about cooking?¡± Minghan was bitter and resentful. Before Jiang Li could say anything, the sound of glutinous rice **** sounded: "Second brother, second brother, you just said that everything mom said was right. Why are you doubting what mom said now?" "No no." Minghan waved his hands repeatedly: "Your second brother, I just find it strange." Tangyuan: "When I grow up, I will definitely be able to cook delicious meals. Second brother, do you know why?" Looking at Minghan, Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness. Minghan likes to play tricks, so he makes glutinous rice **** to match: "I don''t know, my second brother is a fool and can''t figure it out." ¡°Second brother, you are right. You are not a fool. In Tangyuan¡¯s eyes, my second brother is very smart!¡± Tangyuan comforted her brother Minghan, and then said in a sweet voice: "Mom just mentioned that you can make delicious meals with full love for your family, and I, Luo Mingchen, love my family the most. Well, when I grow up, I will cook with my full love for everyone. In this case, second brother, do you think the food I make will not be delicious? " Without thinking, Minghan blurted out: "No." The next moment, he felt like he was being tricked by his three-and-a-half-year-old brother. Seeing him stunned, Tangyuan covered his mouth and smiled. ?The same goes for Guo Guo. Tuanzi curled the corners of his mouth. ??Jiang Li, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen laughed out loud. After returning to his thoughts, Minghan stood up and picked up the glutinous rice balls: "Why do you think you are so smart?!" The food is made with full love for the family. In their family, even if the food has shortcomings, as a family member, no one can say it is not delicious. well! Such a simple truth, why didn''t he figure it out earlier? ?Hold Minghan''s neck, Tangyuan laughed out loud: "Second brother is very smart, I am just a little clever!" The night has completely fallen. After washing, the three dumplings have gone to sleep. Even Captain Jiang and his wife have gone back to the room and lied down on the bed. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to bed, good night, mom!¡± Ming Wei whispered to Jiang Li in the master bedroom, and then returned to her room lightly. Not long after, Mingrui knocked on the master bedroom door: "Mom, are you asleep?" ?He felt really depressed. If he continued like this, it would be difficult to concentrate in class, which would lead to half the effect of listening to the class, or even not listening to anything at all. Originally he didn''t want to speak out what was on his mind just because he was afraid of the consequences, but some things could just be ignored as if they had never happened. And since he had doubts in his heart and was worried that something about his life would be exposed someday, it was actually It''s better to ask mom for an idea. Yes, in Mingrui''s heart, Jiang Li was already his mother, not his stepmother. He sincerely accepted Jiang Li as his mother, and he was determined that he would never recognize the so-called biological mother. ¡°No, come in.¡± ?Jiang Li''s gentle and smiling voice came out the door. Mingrui opened the door, walked in, and then closed the door. "On the way back from Xi''s house, I saw that you were worried. I wanted to ask you, but I thought that you are an older child and have your own secrets. Although my mother is an elder, she must respect you first. I think so Wait, mom didn¡¯t ask, just wait for you to come to me when you want to say something.¡± ??Pointing to the bed and motioning for Mingrui to sit down, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Are you going to tell your mother what''s on your mind now?" "Um." Mingrui nodded. ¡°Tell me, what kind of thing has troubled my dear boy?¡± ??Jiang Li had a gentle expression and a smile on her face. She looked intently at the handsome young man sitting in front of her. "mom¡­" Mingrui''s eyes immediately turned red when he made the sound. "Why are you crying? Be good and don''t be afraid. No matter how difficult it is, mom will find a way to help you solve it." ??Hold the young man''s hand, Jiang Li patted it and gave him comfort. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Mom, I¡¯m scared that I¡¯m not dad¡¯s child!¡± The things he had been holding in his heart finally came out. Mingrui couldn''t control it anymore, and tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. Seeing this, Jiang Li hurriedly handed the boy a blue and white plaid handkerchief: "Hurry up, wipe it, you are almost an adult, you can''t let a little girl like Guo Guo lose her golden beans." Then she asked: "How could you have such an idea? Did someone say something nonsense in your ear?" Mingrui shook his head. He didn''t use Jiang Li''s handkerchief, but wiped the corners of his eyes casually. ¡°Since no one is whispering in your ears, why would you...¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled. ¡°When I was in primary school¡­¡± Mingrui did not hide anything. He told him that he had discovered that he and Xiao Jin looked alike. At the same time, he told his thoughts over the past few years. At the end, he said: "In that compound this afternoon, I accompanied my younger siblings, Xiaoyu and Xuanxuan for a walk. Almost everyone in the compound was startled when they saw me. After I walked some distance away, I vaguely heard something They mentioned the Xiao family and the name ''Xiao Jin''." Speaking of this, Mingrui paused and then said: "The Feng family also lives in that compound, Mom... I doubt that I am really not my father''s child. If my father knows about this, I don''t know if he can bear it. , But in my heart, no matter whether I am my father¡¯s biological son or not, I only recognize my father as my father and you as my mother! Even...even if my dad doesn''t want me anymore, I''m still his son, still the son of you and my dad, but I...but what I''m most worried about is my dad..." No matter how hard he held back his tears, Mingrui was ashamed and gave up on himself: "Mom, why did that woman want to harm my dad? If she didn''t like my dad and didn''t want to marry him, she could have stopped being with my dad, and she but¡­" Mingrui really couldn¡¯t say anything else. ??Jiang Li''s thoughts now drifted to when Mingrui was still young, or to be more precise, to the time when she worked at the TV station. She remembered that Wu Yue once mentioned in front of her that Mingrui looked like Director Xiao. What did he say at that time? It seems that there are many similar looking people in the world, and I have no other ideas. ?Similarly, regarding Minghan and Mingwei''s life experience, she said the same thing, believing that the rumors said that Minghan looked like the father of a female classmate in Ji Ji''s class, but they were just similar. Although she later thought about it and told herself that no matter what Minghan and Mingwei''s life experience was, they were all her children. But now she just thinks that woman Feng Lu is ridiculous! How can you treat people like monkeys? If Minghan and Mingwei were born together with her current husband during her marriage to Luo Yanqing, this person''s conduct would undoubtedly be terrible, but if even Mingrui is not Luo Yanqing''s biological child, Feng Lu , it can be called a model of bad conduct, even despicable and shameless! Thinking of this, Jiang Li felt very sorry for Luo Yanqing and her man. Before he was with her, once the three children under his knees were confirmed to be not his, would he be able to withstand the blow? At the same time, Jiang Li was very conflicted. ?Mingrui and the twins are just children. They were born in Feng Lu¡¯s marriage to Luo Yanqing. As far as the three children themselves are concerned, what¡¯s wrong with them? ??But from Luo Yanqing''s perspective, if the three children really have nothing to do with Luo Yanqing, it would be a shame for Luo Yanqing to explain it. "mom¡­" After not hearing a sound from Jiang Li for a long while, Mingrui couldn''t help but call out. "fine." Helping the young man wipe the tears on his face, Jiang Li collected her thoughts and said, "Don''t worry, sometimes blood does not mean anything. Mom will tell you the worst case scenario. Even if you are not your father''s biological child, mom believes There won¡¯t be any changes in our family, do you understand what mom means?¡± Mingrui nodded and shook his head. ¡°What mom means is that you have to believe in your dad. He is a mature and steady man, and he will never judge the relationship between your father and son that has been established for more than ten years based on the so-called blood relationship.¡± Jiang Li''s clear eyes were full of determination: "You have been your father''s child since you were born. Your surname is Luo and you are the eldest son of our family. Mom believes in your father and believes that he will not push such an outstanding son like you out of the house! " Mingrui: "My dad...doesn''t he really care about me?" Hearing this, Jiang Li did not answer immediately, but asked: "What is your father''s biggest concern?" Mingrui: "At work, my father basically spends his time on his scientific research." ??Jiang Li: "It seems you still know your father very well!" Mingrui: "As long as I can remember, my father rarely goes home on vacation. However, since Mom came to this house, my father has obviously changed. He will take the initiative to take vacations and stay with you to do things with you, even on vacations. There are more times.¡± ¡°You brat, you¡¯re looking for a beating for how dare you make fun of your mother and me!¡± With his beautiful eyes widened, Jiang Li casually patted the young man on the arm. ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Mom, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Mingrui twitched the corners of his lips. He wanted to laugh, but couldn''t. He said, "I can see that my dad cares about you. Of course, I care about you too. Minghan and Weiwei do the same." Mingrui''s eyes gradually became moist again: "I have been remembering things for a long time. Even now, I still vaguely remember something that happened before I was three years old... That woman liked to pinch me and pinch me. She often leaves me alone at home. She is very bad and not worthy of being a mother at all. Then she suddenly disappeared, and my dad hired three nannies to come to our house to take care of me and my younger siblings. They were all pretty good at first, but it didn¡¯t take long for them to have dirty hands and feet, and they abused me and my younger siblings. Until Mom came to our house, you raised us as your own children. No matter whether my dad was at home or not, you were always kind to us, Mom..." Standing up, Mingrui bowed deeply to Jiang Li: "Thank you! Thank you for treating Minghan Weiwei and I as your own children, loving us, teaching us, and caring about us. I will never forget your kindness to us. , you are our brother and sister¡¯s biological mother!¡± ¡°You brat, why are you talking so sensationally?¡± Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel sore eyes as she listened. She smiled and scolded the boy: "Don''t be sensational anymore. You are my mother''s great son. If it makes me lose my gold, don''t blame me for complaining to your father!" Before Mingrui could speak, Jiang Li snorted coldly and continued: "I always thought you were a talker, but I didn''t expect that I discovered you are a talker today. Boy, are you really good at pretending?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1260： Denial is unforgivable Chapter 1260 Failure to recognize is unforgivable ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a talkative person, and I¡¯m not pretending to be anything. I...I just felt depressed, so I just talked a lot in front of you today.¡± Mingrui''s cheeks were slightly red. He felt uncomfortable under Jiang Li''s teasing gaze. Seeing that he turned his head away and was clearly avoiding his gaze, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, mom is teasing you!" Sighing secretly, Jiang Li patted the young man''s shoulder and comforted him softly: "Mom knows what you said. Now you just need to do not think about anything. If things turn out to be what you think, we won''t be afraid. ,Understand?" Mingrui¡¯s lips twitched and he remained silent for a long time. ¡°Silly boy, do you not believe your father or me?¡± ??Jiang Li folded her arms and looked at the boy quietly, raising an eyebrow. "No, I don''t believe you and my dad, but...if it''s really what I think, I''m afraid I won''t have the shame to stay in this house anymore." As he spoke, Mingrui¡¯s eyes began to turn red again. Jiang Li directly rolled his eyes at the young man: "I think you are stupid in studying, or you don''t regard yourself as a child in this family. If that is the case, then what you said to me before is hard to come by. Is it false?" Without waiting for Ming Rui to explain, Jiang Li threw him a white -eyed again: "What is the only mother who said, only my father''s father, I almost cheated by you!" Mingrui said anxiously: "Mom! I didn''t lie to you!" "Since you didn''t lie to me, why did you say the following sentence? Explain, what does it mean to have no shame in staying in this home anymore? Isn''t this home your home?" Jiang Li looked directly into the young man''s eyes: "Look into my eyes and speak, don''t dodge." Mingrui pursed his lips and remained silent for a moment before he said, "This is my home, Mom. This home is my home. I am your and dad''s child!" ?The eyes are firm, the tone is decisive, and the expression is particularly serious. ?Moving his head over the young man, Jiang Li showed a soft smile on his lips: "That''s right!" As she spoke, she cleared her throat, then pretended to be serious: "Stand up!" Mingrui stood up immediately. Looking at the young man''s tall and tall back, Jiang Liqing''s more beautiful voice once again spilled out of his lips: "Step forward in unison," When the boy is about to walk to the room When she reached the door, she said with a smile on her face: "Turn left!" At this moment, Mingrui was facing the door of the room, but at this moment he turned to look at Jiang Li: "Mom~" ¡°Oh my, what a big boy, are you acting like a spoiled child to your mother?¡± ??Jiang Li''s clear eyes were full of smiles: "Be good, go back to your room and rest quickly, you have to go to school tomorrow!" Mingrui¡¯s eyes were wet: ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Here, here, here, mom will always be by your side, watching you grow up, watching you have a successful career, watching you each have a harmonious husband and wife, and a happy family!¡± ??Jiang Li couldn''t stop the brakes when she opened her mouth, so when Mingrui heard her say, "I see you all are harmonious as husband and wife and have a happy family," her face turned red like a cooked shrimp, and she hurriedly said, "Mom, good night!" ?Hunting up, he walked out of the room. ?However, the young man helped Jiang Li close the door. Hearing Jiang Li''s laughter from the room, Mingrui walked through the living room and involuntarily accelerated his steps back to the room. ¡°Brother, you went to your mother to whisper.¡± Walking into the room, Mingrui heard Minghan''s voice, and Minghan directly used a declarative tone. "Um." Mingrui nodded: "It''s not a whisper, I just had a casual chat with my mother." Mingrui said "Oh" and then said: "Then why did you seem to be chased by a dog when you just returned to the room? This is..." Minghan didn''t say what he said next because Mingrui gave him a cold glare. Handlessly made a zipper movement, Minghan Ansheng lay back on the bed. The rooms in the courtyard are limited, so Tuanzi Tangyuan and Mingrui Minghan sleep in the same room. Even when Xiao En comes to the courtyard, she stays in Mingrui Minghan''s room. As for Guoguo, the little girl sleeps with her sister Mingwei. The moonlight outside the window was as cool as water and sprinkled all over the ground. The dumplings and glutinous rice **** were sleeping soundly. Using the faint moonlight shining through the curtains to look at the two little ones, Minghan lowered his voice and called Mingrui: "Brother." "say." Mingrui¡¯s voice was also very low. "What did you and our mother say? Can you tell me a little bit about it to my brother?" Driven by curiosity, Minghan really wanted to know the little secret of her brother Mingrui. "sleep." After folding and putting away the clothes that he had taken off, Mingrui went to bed and lay down, and gave the stupid brother a few words in an annoyed tone. ¡°Brother, do you think we can still have fun?¡± Minghan''s voice was full of resentment: "Brother, I want to know, brother, my brother, just tell me, okay?" Mingrui closed his eyes, opened them again in a flash, and asked Minghan: "What would you do if the rumor that spread in school before was true?" "ah?" Minghan and Mingrui were both sleeping on the upper bunk. After hearing Mingrui''s words, Minghan was stunned for a while. He came back to his senses and said, "So what if it''s true? I only know that dad just recognizes me as his son. Moreover, my father walked through every class in our second grade class that day and said that Luo Mingwei and I were his children. After that, I never heard a single gossip in school. Brother, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, even if I am not our father¡¯s biological child, I will only recognize our father as my father. I will never recognize other men as far away as I can. " Not only that Minghan is already a second-year junior high school student, but Minghan''s clever mind actually vaguely guessed something when he first saw Han Bin''s childhood photo, but he did not admit that he was related to Han Bin. , Based on this, naturally he didn¡¯t say anything in front of his brother Mingrui and sister Mingwei. When rumors about his and Ming Wei''s life experiences spread throughout the grade in the second year of junior high school, and when Han Qian''s claim that he looked like Han Bin''s illegitimate son was known to him, Mingrui found it unbelievable and at the same time, he and Ming Wei''s life experiences were similar. Got a foundation. In particular, their biological mother''s current husband is Han Qian''s father. Think about it for a while, and then connect what Han Qian said with a series of operations after their biological mother "came back to life". There was nothing wrong with his life experience, but Minghan didn''t believe it at first. But this means nothing. He only knows that his surname is Luo, and he only recognizes that this surname is his father''s surname. He only recognizes one father, and his name is Luo Yanqing. This will never change no matter what time! Unexpectedly, his father gave him and his sister enough sense of security. Even though the life experiences of him and his sister Mingwei could be verified, his father resolutely stood behind them, becoming their strongest support and helping them " "Papapapa" slap those classmates who spread rumors in the face. At that moment, he was deeply touched. He didn''t believe that his father had no doubts about his and his sister''s parentage. After all, his father was such a smart person and a scientific researcher. His brain was not comparable to that of ordinary people. ?Hence, he guessed that his unsmiling father actually knew something, but in order to protect him and his sister, he was willing to wear a cuckold. Thinking of this, Minghan said again: "Brother, our dad is very good, and so is our mother. We will always be our parents'' children, are you right?" Mingrui responded without hesitation: "Yes!" Then he murmured: "We will always be our parents'' children. Our surname is Luo, your name is Luo Minghan, and my name is Luo Mingrui. We are our parents'' children." "Brother, I came back from outside in the afternoon...I found something wrong with you, and...I met Uncle Xiao when I walked into the compound. To be honest, the way you look now is different from Uncle Xiao..." "Shut up." "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything anymore. I just want to tell you that you are my brother, my biological brother. We have the same father and the same mother." "sleep." Turn over, Mingrui faced the wall. Minghan was sleeping on the upper bunk opposite. He looked at the back of his brother Mingrui''s head and whispered: "That woman is very bad. She is sorry for our father. I will never recognize her in my life!" Hearing this, Mingrui remained silent. Ming Rui felt that it would be better not to have such a biological mother because of her bad moral character. It''s not because he''s embarrassed, it''s because the other person is really disgusting. In his heart, it''s unforgivable to hurt his father, who he admires so much, in such a way! ¡­ Feng Lu stayed at Feng''s house for the past two days and did not return to the small foreign-style building where she and Han Bin lived. She was waiting for Xiao''s father to send her compensation. Today was the agreed deadline. At this moment, she saw the sun setting in the west, but she still hadn''t received Xiao''s father. Feng Lu secretly gritted her teeth and decided to go to Xiao''s house again to personally take the compensation from Xiao''s father. ?Unexpectedly, just as she walked out of the living room, Mr. Xiao and Mr. Feng walked into the courtyard. Seeing this, Feng greeted them with a smile on his face, but in fact he was very dissatisfied with Mr. Xiao. She thought Father Xiao was here to complain. ¡°Here, here is what you want.¡± ?Feng Lu was stunned. She stared at the brown paper bag in Xiao''s father''s hand and didn''t come back to her senses for a long time. ¡°Every penny is a lot.¡± Father Xiao¡¯s expression was gentle, but his voice didn¡¯t show any warmth at all, and was as calm as the surface of a still lake. Mr. Feng felt strange and asked Xiao''s father: "Old Xiao, what are you doing?" "Nothing, I just gave her the things I promised to give to your Lulu." As he spoke, Father Xiao held the brown paper bag closer to Feng Lian. Seeing this, Feng Lu took it, then turned around and ran back to her room. She didn''t expect that Xiao''s father would make such a big deal, and would go directly to her house to deliver compensation, and he would enter the courtyard with her father, and in front of her. Under her father''s nose, he suddenly handed her a thick brown paper bag as he passed by her. Compensation has been received. Although Feng Lu was worried that Mr. Feng would know what she had done, she could not think too much. She needed to go back to her room to count the money. If the amount was wrong, she had to get it back. Then Xiao''s father followed Mr. Feng to the study. "sit." Mr. Feng called Father Xiao to sit down and asked with a smile: "What on earth do you do so mysteriously?" They met in the courtyard. Mr. Feng felt strange that Father Xiao suddenly stopped him and said he had something private to talk to him about. ¡°Your Lulu was pregnant before she married Comrade Luo. Do you know this?¡± ?Father Xiao got straight to the point. Seeing that Mr. Feng was shocked, he added, "That child belongs to the eldest son of my family." ¡°Lao Xiao¡­¡± Mr. Feng returned to his thoughts and immediately turned cold: "You can eat randomly, but you can''t talk nonsense!" ¡°There is twenty thousand yuan in the brown paper bag I just gave to your Lulu.¡± Father Xiao''s face was as dark as water: "Your Lulu came to my house two days ago to ask for it. She said it was what my boss owed him, and said that the 20,000 yuan was her compensation..." Without any concealment, Xiao''s father told the story between Feng Lu and Xiao Jin in detail. Part of it was said by Feng Lu, and most of it was what he heard from Xiao Jin. After all, Feng Lu would not say that she took the initiative to throw herself on Xiao Jin''s bed, but that she dragged Xiao Jin to prevent him from leaving. "This is the specific situation of the matter. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your Lulu. If she hadn''t come to me drunk that day, entered the wrong room, threw herself on my boss''s bed, and dragged my boss to prevent him from leaving, she wouldn''t have There will be something later. ??But you can¡¯t be too mean. I admit that my boss was interested in your Lulu, so when he was dragged by your Lulu and refused to let go...my boss couldn¡¯t control it for a moment..." After listening to Father Xiao''s words, Mr. Feng was silent for a long time. He asked: "After saying so much, what do you mean now?" I don¡¯t want to believe it, but Mr. Feng cannot help but not believe it. He knows that Father Xiao will not joke with him about such a thing. "That child is a good one. I heard from my boss that he is a good boy for learning. If possible, I would naturally like to recognize this eldest grandson, but I have to think about that child. Once his life experience is revealed, I must be a good child." There is no doubt that he will be labeled as an illegitimate child, which is not a good thing for him. Furthermore, the child is about to face the college entrance examination, and I don¡¯t want him to be disturbed by miscellaneous things, which will affect his studies. " ¡°You are worried that Lulu will go to the child to talk about his life experience.¡± It¡¯s not a question, Mr. Feng used a declarative sentence. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± What Father Xiao said was cryptic, but he believed that Mr. Feng could understand it. Sure enough, Mr. Feng understood what he meant. Looking at him, Father Xiao had a solemn expression on his face: "Although Feng Lu promised in front of me and my boss, I will wait for her." After getting the money, I will never say a word about the child''s life experience, but I can''t believe her." Mr. Feng had a dark face and said nothing. "If I had known what happened between my boss and your Lulu back then, I would have agreed to the boss marrying Feng Lu no matter what. However, it is a pity that your Lulu only likes my second son and is not willing to marry her at all. My eldest son, because of this, chose to transfer his job and stay away from Beicheng. Old Feng, to be honest, there is nothing wrong with doting on your children, but you really go too far with your family¡¯s Luluwei! " Speaking of this, Father Xiao''s eyes were filled with a hint of gloom: "Knowing that the baby relatives of our two families were mentioned casually when we were chatting, and later they were cancelled, and as a result, your Lulu had to chase after my second child. ...After several years, my second oldest child returned to Beicheng. Your Lulu is already a married woman, but she is still obsessed with my second child. She has no choice but to be transferred to Shanghai to work. But what is unexpected is that you doted on your daughter to the point of pretending to die. Ways to escape, ??Your Lulu abandoned her husband and son and chased my second son to Shanghai. This entanglement lasted for nearly ten years. During this period, my second son had to change jobs to avoid your Lulu. But your Lulu is like a shadow, appearing next to my second child again. Lao Feng, you feel sorry for your daughter, and I also feel sorry for my son. However, considering the relationship between our two families, I just let my second child stay away. Your Lulu didn''t do things too well. Clinker, your Lulu spread rumors and caused trouble, which almost ruined the future of my second son. Lao Feng, you can¡¯t be too harsh. I only have two sons, but your Lulu has caused a lot of trouble. Now, I suddenly A grandson is born in time, but we can¡¯t recognize each other because of reality. If your Lulu doesn¡¯t know how to control her own mouth after taking the so-called compensation she wants, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with you! " With a solemn look on his face, Father Xiao''s aura of superiority was no less than that of Mr. Feng. He stood up and said, "That''s all I have to say. I hope you can control your good daughter to prevent her from harming more people!" Walking to the door of the study, Xiao''s father stopped. He did not look back and said calmly: "We, the Xiao family, feel sorry for Comrade Luo Yanqing, but that happened before your Lulu married Comrade Luo Yanqing." With these words, Father Xiao opened the study door and walked away. ?Not long after Father Xiao left, Mr. Feng casually swept down the ornaments on the desk in front of him. He was shaking all over, obviously angry! Slowly stood up, and Mr. Feng walked out of the study. He came to the door of Feng Lu''s bedroom, gritted his teeth and said to the closed door: "Get out!" A moment later, the door was opened by Feng Lu. "Snapped!" Mr. Feng slapped him casually. On the first floor, Fang Su heard the noise upstairs and hurriedly went upstairs to see what happened. What he didn''t expect to see was Mr. Feng holding his belt and greeting Feng Lu again and again. ?Meanwhile, Feng Lu held her head and rolled around on the ground, crying and shouting, with tears and snot flowing from her nose. "Dad! Dad, please stop hitting me. Stop hitting me. It hurts so much...Dad, please let me go..." As if he didn''t hear Feng Lu''s cry, Mr. Feng increased the force on his hands. He pursed his lips tightly and without saying a word, used the belt in his hand to severely beat the daughter who had caused trouble for her time and time again. ¡°Old Feng! Old Feng, stop it, stop it quickly, you will beat Lulu to death!¡± ?Fang Su stepped forward and took Mr. Feng''s hand. She didn''t know why he was so angry. She just wanted to pull him away. Otherwise, there was no guarantee that Feng Lu would not be beaten up. "roll!" Pushing Fang Su away, Mr. Feng continued to beat Feng Lu. "Old Feng! Old Feng, are you crazy? Lulu is your daughter. Even if she did something wrong, can you just say no? She has to use force like this..." Before Fang Su could finish her words, she saw the belt in Mr. Feng''s hand change direction. Before she could get away, there was a "pop" and a heavy blow on her arm. ?We were only wearing a coat of ordinary thickness, and this sudden blow made Fang Su gasp in pain. "You''re crazy! Old Feng, you''re crazy! I just kindly advised you not to beat Lulu anymore, but you actually..." After the words came to her lips, Fang Su was slapped by Mr. Feng again. This time her hand was hit, and Fang Su''s face lost all color from the pain. She backed away repeatedly, widening the distance between herself and Mr. Feng, and glared at him. ¡°What did you promise me when I married you?¡± Mr. Feng looked directly into Fang Su''s eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "You said you would treat my children well and raise them as your own flesh and blood. Now tell me, Lulu has become like this, right? Did you raise it?" ¡°Am I not good enough to them brother and sister?¡± Fang Su''s eyes were red with grievance. She said: "In order to take care of the children left by your ex-wife, I even ignored my own children. How do you expect me to treat them well?" "You mean that Lulu was raised to be selfish, arrogant and arrogant and has nothing to do with you?" Mr. Feng asked. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Fang Su pretended to be calm and said, "It''s not like you don''t know your daughter''s temperament. When I walked in, although she was still young, she already had her own temperament. And I am a stepmother, how do you want me to take care of it? Are you beating her and scolding her? If I were like this, would you like it? Feng Wei, Feng Kai and their brothers are willing? ?Perhaps you think I should preach, but this is not feasible. Don¡¯t you feel confident? You are busy at work and not at home. As long as I don''t go along with your children''s wishes, they will complain to you. If you turn around, I will have to be criticized by you. How much pain do I feel in my heart? How much do you know these years? " Enduring the burning pain on her arms and back of her hands, Fang Su stood up holding on to the wall on the side of the corridor. Tears fell from her eyes: "They are also your children. The one I gave birth to was like the weed that grows on the roadside." Damn it, you don¡¯t even say a word about caring about my child. You don¡¯t even have time to look at him. When you get home, your eyes fall on the four children left behind by the one in front of you. From time to time, I told me to be better to your four children. Feng Lin, you are biased into the squeak. Now I look back and think about what did I marry you? Your only son has disappeared because of you, and now you are inexplicably crazy. The use of force against your daughter is not enough, and you have pulled me out to make excuses, and even slapped me with a belt. Are you worthy of my years of sacrifice? " "You...please tell me clearly, who caused Feng Yi to run away from home?" Being blamed by Fang Su, Mr. Feng was so angry that he staggered back two steps: "He was kicked out of the house by you. Have you forgotten this?" Fang Su: "If it weren''t for you and your good son Feng Xiao, I would have been able to tell lies and push Feng Yi out to help Feng Xiao take the blame. Without taking the blame, Feng Yi could have become a lame, but he wouldn''t have become a lame. Can I get angry at him and say such angry words? " ¡°You are shameless¡­¡± ?Hands Fang Su, Mr. Feng covered his chest before he finished speaking. He felt his eyes go black and lost consciousness the next moment. Fang Su panicked and saw Mr. Feng slumped against the wall on the cold floor, with his eyes closed and his lips purple. She controlled her scream and hurriedly ran into Mr. Feng''s study, picked up the landline phone and contacted him. ambulance, and called Feng Kai and Feng Wei. At noon the next day, Mr. Feng woke up in the hospital bed. ¡°Dad...Dad, are you awake?!¡± Feng Wei was sitting on the chair next to the hospital bed. When he saw Mr. Feng open his eyes, he was so happy that the corners of his eyes were wet. He asked, "Would you like some water?" In response to him, Mr. Feng shook his head. "Dad, I don''t know why you wanted to beat Lulu, but how could you not consider your own physical condition? Do you know? After receiving the call from Aunt Fang, my second brother and I were so scared that we almost lost our minds. Okay The first aid was urgent, otherwise my brothers and sisters and I would have cried to death!¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1262： Luo Yanqing: Am I stupid? Chapter 1262 Luo Yanqing: Am I stupid? Feng Wei was displeased and kicked the opponent a few more times, and then said: "You have become more capable! Do you think my Feng family has collapsed, or do you think there is no one in my Feng family who dares to find a woman behind my sister''s back? Han Bin , just tell me, have you lived a good life enough, so you don¡¯t take my sister seriously? Are you going to step on my Feng family¡¯s face? " "Brother, I was wrong. I will fire the person right now, and then follow you to see Lulu. I will admit my mistake to her face to face and promise not to do it again in the future." Han Bin wanted to admit that he was looking for a woman. After all, he and Su Yun were just flirting and had no real relationship. But he couldn''t deny what Feng Lu saw that day... He did take Su Yun into his arms and prepare for it. Kissing each other, anyone who sees it will think there is something between them. Therefore, at this moment, he could not defend himself in front of his brother-in-law, and it was undoubtedly the best way to admit his mistake directly. Otherwise, if his brother-in-law raised his hand casually, his foreign trade business would be frustrated. ¡°Do you think I will believe your promise, and do you think Lulu will believe it?¡± Feng Wei sneered: "Han Bin, if you are a man, you have to shoulder the responsibilities on your shoulders. You must maintain the conduct you should have as a husband. You are not forced to marry Lulu by the Feng family at knifepoint. It is you who are willing to marry Lulu and live together with Lulu. ??But you have only been married for a short time, and you are looking for a woman outside Lulu''s back. If Lulu hadn''t caught you, would you have planned to wait until the other woman was pregnant with your child, and then directly throw out a divorce agreement to my sister? " Han Bin got up from the ground with difficulty. Hearing this, he shook his head repeatedly: "No, brother, believe me, I definitely didn''t think that way! I was just confused for a moment, and I didn''t mean to do that. And the woman and I never crossed the line. In other words, she has no real involvement with me.¡± ¡°How long has it been since you got one?¡± Feng Wei looked at Han Bin coldly and met his eyes. Han Bin was filled with embarrassment and irritation because of the word "engage" in Feng Wei''s mouth, but he was unreasonable and did not dare to make any nonsense. He could only say: "About a month." ¡± Feng Wei asked expressionlessly: "How do we know each other?" ¡°One night when I was driving home from the company, I saw a girl blocked on the road by two gangsters. It was late at that time and there were almost no pedestrians on the road. I heard the girl calling for help, so I stopped the car and helped drive away the two gangsters. Then I accidentally met the girl at the company and learned that she had applied for my company... Maybe because I saved her, she admired me and expressed her affection for me again and again, but I knew very well that I had a family, so naturally I would not respond... But earlier, Sissi had an accident at school and had to transfer. I went to study in a town middle school on the outskirts of Beicheng. It had something to do with Lulu, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed..." ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to say anything anymore!¡± ??What else doesn¡¯t Feng Wei understand? ?This man was angry with his sister Feng Lu, so there was a conflict between the two, and a third party took advantage of it. Thinking of this, he gouged out Han Bin''s eyes fiercely: "Lulu was very angry and sad, and even fainted to the ground. She will not forgive you easily. At the same time, she wants to calm down alone, ??I took the initiative to ask my work unit to be seconded to work in the county hospital for a period of time. Before she returns to Beicheng, I, my brother, will keep an eye on you. Once I find out that you continue to associate with that woman, or get involved with another woman, Han Bin, I will never let you go as easily as I did today! " This can be regarded as a threat. However, Feng Wei has the capital. As long as Han Bin does foreign trade business, he must deal with him. If the other party violates the rules, he does not need to do anything. Han Bin will just wait to pay a lot of money. ! As for the secondment of Feng Lu to work in the county hospital, he could easily get it done with just one phone call. ??It''s just a matter of changing the sick leave to secondment on the surface, and it doesn''t require the hospital to pay wages. I believe Feng Lu''s current hospital leaders will be willing to help. ??Although that person has a good relationship with the old man of the Han family, he was originally his subordinate and is still in contact with his old man. He believed that even if the old man of the Han family went to inquire about the situation, the other party would not tell the truth. With cold eyes, Feng Wei stared at Han Bin for a long time and left one sentence: "Take care of yourself." He turned around and left. Looking at Feng Wei''s leaving figure, Han Bin pushed his sore cheek with his tongue and wiped the **** stains from the corners of his mouth. He sat back at his desk and dialed a phone number. After a while, his secretary Su Yun Come to his office. ¡°Hand over the work you are doing to Secretary Wang. You will not be here starting tomorrow. Before leaving the company, remember to go to the Finance Department to get two months more salary. I will say hello to the Finance Department.¡± Han Bin did not avoid the other person''s gaze towards him, and said calmly: "I have a wife and a daughter. You know this. I told you about it when you first expressed your feelings to me, and refused...continuous refusal After you several times, you said you were willing to be with me regardless of status, But considering the feelings of my wife and daughter, I have never had a substantive relationship with you, which is a good thing for you now... Su Yun, you are a good girl, I don¡¯t want to delay you, and I don¡¯t want my wife to be sad, so , let¡¯s end it! " The female secretary who had an ambiguous relationship with Han Bin, named Su Yun, lost color in her face instantly after hearing Han Bin''s words, and tears fell down her face. ¡°Does it have to be this way?¡± Looking at the injuries on Han Bin''s face, Su Yun''s tearful eyes were filled with distress. But when she thought of what Han Bin had just said, the distress in her tearful eyes was replaced by pain. She said, "I said I can''t be with you." I can¡¯t stay by your side even if I care about my status?¡± "Your careless status is unfriendly to my family from every angle, and it is also a great harm to my wife. I''m sorry, you are very good, but I don''t deserve it." Han Bin looked sincere, but Su Yun shook his head: "No, there''s nothing unworthy about you. It''s me who wants to like you. It''s me who wants to be nice to you even though I know you have a wife. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry, I...I¡¯ll go through the resignation procedures right away!¡± Su Yun wiped the tears from his face, pretended to be strong, turned around and left resolutely. Her back looks both stubborn and fragile, and her pace is very fast, which can be described as a trot. Han Bin is sitting behind the desk, his lips pursed tightly, and after a moment, he picks up the landline microphone and calls Secretary Wang and the Finance Department respectively. Made a phone call. After explaining the matter, Han Bin tidied up for a while, got up and left the office. ?He will not be able to calm down now. Besides, today''s work has been basically completed, and there are only a few documents left to be signed. He can just take them home and read them. ¡­ Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye, and Mr. Feng¡¯s legs are still unable to use force, which means that he cannot move. In order not to occupy the national medical resources, and the doctor said that Mr. Feng¡¯s body needs to rest and there is no need for hospitalization, Feng Wei and Brother Feng Kai The two went through the discharge procedures at the request of Mr. Feng. But Mr. Feng did not return to the compound immediately. Instead, he asked Feng Wei to drive him to Shuimu University to find Luo Yanqing. The reason? Mr. Feng contacted Director Song shortly before two o''clock in the afternoon and learned from Director Song that Luo Yanqing was not in the office. ?Speaking of which, today is Friday, and Luo Yanqing needs to go to Shuimu University to teach students. Based on this, he left the laboratory and left the institute by car at noon. It was less than three o''clock in the afternoon. Mr. Feng was sent to Shuimu University by Feng Wei. After inquiring, he found the residence of Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li at Shuimu University. He happened to meet Luo Yanqing returning from giving classes to the students. "You are¡­" At the entrance of the hospital, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were indifferent and distant. He watched Feng Wei get out of the car, watched the other party take out a wheelchair and opened it on the ground, watched the other party take an old man out of the car and sit on the wheelchair. To be honest, Luo Yanqing Yan Qing was stunned and didn''t recognize the two of them. ?It''s not that Luo Yanqing is forgetful, it''s that he never remembers the appearance of people who have nothing to do with him. In other words, in Luo Yanqing''s eyes at this moment, although the faces of Mr. Feng and Feng Wei are somewhat familiar, it is not easy for Luo Yanqing to immediately remember who they are. Unless the other person signs up for his or her surname, the person''s identity information may be reflected in his mind. ¡°Hello, my name is Feng Wei, I am Feng Lu¡¯s eldest brother, and this is my dad.¡± Feng Wei was not surprised at all by Luo Yanqing''s reaction. He knew that Luo Yanqing was not pretending not to know him, and he knew what kind of person Luo Yanqing''s ex-brother-in-law was. ¡ªExcept for work, there is basically nothing else in my mind. As expected, Luo Yanqing knew who the two people standing in front of him were. Former father-in-law and former brother-in-law. However, his eyes did not change at all, and he was still indifferent and distant, and asked: "Is something wrong?" "Um." Feng Wei nodded and said, "My dad needs to talk to you." "come in." ?Luo Yanqing pushed open the courtyard door, he walked in front, and Feng Wei pushed Mr. Feng behind. Jiang Li came out of the living room at this time: "..." She looked behind Luo Yanqing and her eyes were fixed on Mr. Feng and Feng Wei for a moment. Before she could say anything, Luo Yanqing said, "I have something to do, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to pick up the child with you." ¡°You go about your business, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, said hello politely to Mr. Feng and Feng Wei, then returned to the living room, took the baby-walking artifact and headed to the kindergarten. ¡°Please sit down.¡± ?Hello to Feng Wei to sit down, Luo Yanqing also sat down. He turned his eyes to Mr. Feng, and his clear voice slowly escaped his lips and teeth: "I wonder what you want to talk to me about?" Feng Wei sat silently. Mr. Feng''s eyes were full of shame. He suddenly bowed deeply to Luo Yanqing, giving Luo Yanqing no chance to stop him. ¡°You are¡­¡± ?His thick eyebrows were furrowed, and Luo Yan''s dark eyes were filled with confusion. "I apologize to you on behalf of my daughter Feng Lu. I know that what she did in her marriage to you is not worthy of your forgiveness at all. I don''t come to you today to help her ask for your forgiveness. I just...I I just want to tell you one more thing and my attitude on this matter.¡± Mr. Feng undoubtedly kept his attitude very low. However, even so, Luo Yanqing didn''t see any trouble in his eyes. He said: "If it is related to Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, there is no need for you to speak next... They are my children and they will always be ¡± ?The clear voice was neither urgent nor slow, and the tone was calm, as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary thing. "No...it''s not about those two children, it''s about your eldest son..." Mr. Feng was simply ashamed to speak. At the same time, Feng Wei lowered his head. He was really embarrassed by what his sister Feng Lu had done. ¡°Luo Mingrui?¡± ??Luo Yanqing asked: "What''s the matter about Luo Mingrui?" ?? Before Mr. Feng could speak, his clear voice spoke again: "Is it related to his life experience?" "You knew already?!" Mr. Feng was stunned. ?Feng Wei raised his eyes and looked at Luo Yanqing, his expression was also startled. ¡°What should I know?¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were dark and unclear: "Or...Luo Mingrui is also not related to me by blood?" Mr. Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt: ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and said nothing for a while. Feng Wei said at this time: "My sister is pregnant to marry you, but no one in my family knows about it. Otherwise, our family will never allow her to marry you." Ignoring Feng Wei, Luo Yan Qingning asked Mr. Feng: "Did you ask our director to arrange a marriage for me with your daughter?" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Mr. Feng said: "She met you by chance at the Song family, and learned your name from Comrade Qi, so she pestered me and said she liked you and wanted to marry you... After learning about your situation, as a father , I have never tried to defeat my daughter..." ??Luo Yanqing interrupted Mr. Feng: "How do you know that Luo Mingrui and I are not related by blood?" ¡°Lulu said it herself.¡± Regardless of the embarrassment, Mr. Feng told Luo Yanqing what he knew from Father Xiao. Finally, he looked at Feng Wei and saw Feng Wei take out a thick brown paper bag from his briefcase and put it in On the coffee table. "This is the 20,000 yuan that Lulu asked for from the Xiao family. I am bringing this money to you. I hope you can help the child collect it." When Mr. Feng said this, he paused for a moment and continued: "I failed to teach my daughter well. It was my fault that I married her to you. In your short marriage of a few years, She brought harm to you. In the final analysis, it was me as a father who failed in my responsibility. It was my fault! Originally, I had no shame to appear in front of you and say what she did, but the children are innocent, and I can''t let you raise those three children in a daze. " After wiping it on his face, Mr. Feng said with shame: "In order to prevent Lulu from making a fuss about the lives of the three children again, her eldest brother has sent her to the Third Hospital... I know that over the past ten years, neither Lulu nor the Feng family are qualified to mention those three children in front of you. After all, we have done nothing to them. It can be said that... we are not their relatives... If you want, they are still your children now and in the future as before, but if you are..." Raising his hand, Luo Yanqing stopped Mr. Feng from continuing and said, "When you''re done, you can take it with you and leave." ?Pointing to the brown paper bag that Feng Wei put on the coffee table, Luo Yanqing looked indifferent: "When you signed that agreement, you already stated that the children had severed all relations with your daughter and your Feng family. They were my children before, they still are, and they will still be my children in the future. This is my attitude. " Mr. Feng: "You should keep this money..." ¡°I can afford to raise my own children and don¡¯t need support from others.¡± ?Luo Yanqing stood up and made a sign to see off the guests. ¡°Our family is sorry for you, Comrade Luo Yanqing, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Mr. Feng was extremely ashamed. He motioned to Feng Wei to put the brown paper bag back into his briefcase, and bowed to Luo Yanqing again: "As you said, those three children are yours, from now on, with Feng Lu, and with us Feng It has nothing to do with home, goodbye.¡± After speaking, Mr. Feng was pushed out of the living room by Feng Wei. Luo Yanqing did not go to see them off. When Jiang Li came back with the three dumplings, there was no one else at home except Luo Yanqing. She asked, "Is the person gone?" "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded, and then he got up from the sofa: "I''m going to cook, you rest." He also told the three dumplings: "Do your homework seriously." "Know it." ? Guoguolai responded with a milky smile. The dumplings and glutinous rice **** nodded. The three of them very consciously took out the homework to be completed today and sat on small chairs around the coffee table. They did not speak to each other. They sat upright, opened the book, and wrote on the notebook one stroke at a time. ¡°What do they want from you?¡± ??Jiang Li watched the three dumplings doing their homework for a while. She came to the kitchen, helped Luo Yanqing and asked casually. Grogger, Luo Yanqing shook his head but did not speak. ¡°I am not blind, and I can see that you are obviously in a bad mood.¡± Jiang Li washed the vegetables, cut them and put them on the plate. She said, "Don''t you want to tell me?" ¡­¡± Want to say something? ?Luo Yanqing asked himself in his heart. Regarding Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s life experience, he didn''t know how to speak to his little girl out of man''s dignity. Now it has been a long time since he knew Luo Minghan and their life experience. Just this matter As a matter of fact, it¡¯s time to speak out. A man''s dignity is important, but he is facing the woman he loves, and he believes that she will not laugh at him for being a cuckold. As a husband, it would be unfair to her if he continued to choose to hide it. There is no doubt about love and affection. They are the closest people in the world. If she hadn''t cared about him, she wouldn''t have noticed his emotional changes, let alone asked him what the two people wanted from him. And he can accept Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s life experience calmly, so why should he be awkward about Luo Mingrui''s life experience? Yes, it doesn''t sound good to be married to another man or to be cuckolded, but when he said it, he felt surprisingly calm... He knew the reason. His marriage to that woman was determined by the leaders. They were just living together, and there was no relationship between the two. There is no emotion at all, and he doesn''t remember anything that happened with that woman. I only know that according to the birth dates of Luo Mingrui and the others, he was indeed at home, but both times he fell dizzy and fell on the bed after eating. When he woke up the next day, the woman was lying next to him. After he and his little girl had each other after getting married, he knew what it felt like for a couple to do intimate things, and then Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s life experience was exposed in front of him by that woman. He was thinking that the other party had plotted against him more than once. Even if Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei were born to plot against him, Luo Mingrui''s birth should also be plotted against him, making him think that he and her had done the same thing as husband and wife, so that he could justifiably give birth to the child in his belly. Now, nothing is as it should be. ?? Luo Yanqing felt particularly complicated in his heart. His mind was surprisingly good, so how could he be tricked by a woman? Is it because you don¡¯t care and don¡¯t care that you are being treated like a monkey? Actually...if he thought about it for a moment, it would not be difficult for him to realize that he was being plotted. ¡ªThat woman was employed at the time, and she worked in a hospital pharmacy. It was not difficult to get some medicine casually. If she put the medicine in the food for him, it would be unreasonable for him not to get infected. After gathering his thoughts, Luo Yanqing asked Jiang Li: "Am I stupid?" ¡°Who said that? You are the smartest person in our family!¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile on his face and Qingyue''s voice was very pleasant: "You seem to have a lot to say to me." She uses declarative sentences. "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ¡°How about we talk before going to bed?¡± ?Looking towards the living room, Jiang Li faced Luo Yanqing with a slightly playful expression. "good." ?Luo Yanqing felt relaxed. The men and women were not tired from working together. The couple didn''t have much time to prepare dinner, and the three dumplings also finished their homework. Without Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing saying anything, the three little guys packed up their homework and then went to wash their hands. Then he went to the kitchen to help with his short legs. ¡°Mom, mom, let me set the chopsticks for us.¡± ? Guo Guo took the chopsticks from Jiang Li''s hand, turned around and headed to the dining room. ¡°Mom, let me help your brother and dad serve the food.¡± The glutinous rice **** stretched out their little hands. Seeing this, Jiang Li shook his head: "The dishes have not been out of the pot for a long time, and they are still hot when you pick them up. Mom doesn''t want my little glutinous rice **** to get burned." With that said, Jiang Li moved his gaze towards Tuanzi: "The same goes for you. If your hands are burned, your mother will feel distressed." Holding a plate of dishes in one hand, Jiang Li called for the dumplings and glutinous rice **** to follow, and the three of them went to the dining room. ?Luo Yanqing followed closely behind with cooked millet porridge. Soon, the food was put on the table. Jiang Li served millet porridge to the family and said to the three dumplings: "Eat some steamed buns and porridge later." The three little guys used their chopsticks steadily, eating each piece of food and steamed buns with gusto. ¡­ After the meal, Luo Yanqing washed the dishes in the kitchen, while Jiang Li took the three dumplings for a walk at the house of Mr. and Mrs. Luo next door. It happened that they had just finished dinner. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take my younger siblings to my room to play.¡± ??This is Ron''s voice. ¡°Go.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded. She sat in the living room and chatted with Mr. and Mrs. Luo. As for Xiao Shen, she had the same job as Luo Yanqing, washing dishes in the kitchen. As time passed, Luo Yanqing cleaned up the kitchen and followed Jiang Liniang and the four of them to Mr. Luo. However, he chatted with Xiao Shen after they arrived. ¡°How are your parents and Ruirui doing lately?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ?Jiang Li responded to Mrs. Li with a smile. ¡°You are blessed to have such a wonderful father and mother!¡± Hearing what Mrs. Li said, Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Well, I think so too." ¡°But you are also very kind to your parents, there is no doubt about that.¡± Mrs. Li is very envious of Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. They have six children in total, but they all get along well with each other. There are even more grandchildren, who also get along well with each other. Not only are they capable people in the countryside, but they all get along well with each other. Even in the city, it is unmatched by many people. The children it raises are more promising than the others. In this generation alone, there are two college students, and they are famous universities. ??Among my grandchildren, all those who have passed the college entrance examination have passed the college entrance examination. Just thinking about it makes me envious! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1263： Why dont you recognize me? Chapter 1263 Why don¡¯t you recognize me? The most important point is that all children and grandchildren must be filial! ¡°It is natural for a child to be a filial parent.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, then heard Old Mrs. Li sigh, and said with a little melancholy: "Your Uncle Luo and I are getting older, and I don''t know if we can see Xiao En get married and have children." Before Jiang Li could say anything, Xiao Shen''s voice suddenly sounded: "Nai, you and I will definitely be able to do it!" A few years ago, Xiao Shen had already called Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li grandma. There was no doubt that he followed Luo Xue''s seniority. With the consent of Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li, he engraved " The tomb of his late wife Luo Xue. And through family connections, he and Luo Xue were registered and got a marriage certificate. The date was naturally chosen before the Luo family''s accident, so that not only Luo Xue would have a good reputation, but also little Ron''s identity would no longer become embarrassing. I have to mention here that after Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li recognized Xiao Shen as their grandson-in-law, they overturned their earlier fabrication of Luo Xue marrying in the countryside and told Xiao Shen that they were just trying to prevent Ron from suffering. Feeling aggrieved, I made up that lie after returning to the city. In order to cooperate with Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo, Xiao Shen did not want them to be gossiped by people around him. Before being transferred back to Beicheng, he privately regarded Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo as his grandparents, but in public he still called Mrs. Li Mrs. Li and Mr. Luo Mr. Gong. Once he was transferred to Beicheng, Xiao Shen no longer had so many taboos. Whether outside or at home, he would address the two old people according to Luo Xue''s seniority. ??After all, Beicheng is not Shanghai City. On the one hand, Mr. Luo and Mr. Luo don''t know many acquaintances here. On the other hand, they have never told anyone about Luo Xue. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the lie that Luo Xue had to fabricate earlier, that is, Luo Xue got married in the countryside, and her husband died unexpectedly, leaving a posthumous child. After giving birth to the child, she suffered a massive hemorrhage and disappeared. So, whether it is Mr. Luo or Mrs. Li, since they were transferred to Beicheng to work, they are in a very good mood, not to mention full of energy. ??If this state is maintained for a long time, it will not be a problem to live for another twenty or thirty years. ?But what makes Xiao Shenman depressed is that he has been calling the two old people "grandma" for several years, but the little guy at home, his son, didn''t notice anything was wrong at all. For example, there was never any doubt that he was his biological father. Of course, he was depressed, but Xiao Shen''s overall mentality was good. He always felt that he had plenty of time to wait for his son Ron to affectionately call him daddy. ?Well, the little guy has been calling him uncle in recent years, and his tone and expression are quite affectionate when he speaks. Normally, he should be content, but he is...a little greedy! I hope that the title "uncle" can be replaced by the word "dad". "Aunt, Comrade Xiao is right. You and Uncle Luo are strong and strong, and you will definitely live a long life. By then, let alone watching Xiao En get married and have children, even Xiao En''s children will be able to see it. ¡± With his eyebrows crescent, Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Then I will use your good fortune to try to live to be a hundred years old with your Uncle Luo!¡± Mrs. Li smiled kindly. She held Jiang Li''s hand and patted it: "You know? Auntie likes to hear you talk the most!" Jiang Li''s clear brows were full of smiles: "I also like to listen to my aunt speak the most. I feel that you are very knowledgeable as soon as you speak, and your aunt is elegant in her words and deeds. She has always been a role model for me to learn from." Hearing this, Mrs. Li was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud. She turned her gaze to Mr. Luo: "Old man, did you hear that? Isn''t this girl so good at talking?!" ¡°Xiao Jiang is right!¡± ? Mr. Luo''s short words can easily prove how much he dotes on his wife and how deep the relationship between the old couple is. ?No, Mrs. Li''s face heated up, and she glared at Mr. Luo sheepishly: "I''ve never seen you like this." ? Other people''s children praised her for her knowledge and elegance. Even if it was true, as a member of her own family, she couldn''t be so smooth, right? ¡°Your aunt is shy.¡± ? Mr. Luo said this to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. When the two heard the words, one chuckled directly, and the other slightly curved the corners of his lips. ?Seeing the reactions of Jiang Li and his wife, Mrs. Li felt her face getting hotter and hotter, and she couldn''t help but glared at Mr. Luo fiercely. Unexpectedly, Mr. Luo burst out laughing "haha". ?Xiao Shen was also smiling at this moment. He said to Mrs. Li: "Hey, Comrade Jiang is right, and my father is right in echoing her." ¡°Okay, okay, they¡¯re right, I¡¯m being pretentious.¡± Speaking like this, Mrs. Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Aunt, I think we can tell him about the relationship between Xiao En and Comrade Xiao. Now Xiao En is over eight years old, and he likes Comrade Xiao very much. Besides, you two live together. I believe Xiao En knows that Xiao En After Comrade became his biological father, he was just happy." Jiang Li suddenly changed the topic, which made Old Mrs. Li, Mr. Luo, and Xiao Shen involuntarily stunned. However, the three of them came to their senses in an instant. Old Mrs. Li looked at Xiao Shen, and then said to Jiang Li: "You and I There is no problem with Uncle Luo, it was Xiao Shen who kept saying wait. " "Why?" ?Jiang Li was puzzled. ¡°He was worried that Xiao En wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it.¡± ?Old Mrs. Li sighed: "I think his worries are a bit unnecessary, but I can''t disrespect his ideas." ¡°Comrade Xiao, Xiao En is a cheerful child, there is no need for you to worry.¡± Jiang Li turned his attention to Xiao Shen: "You have been with Uncle Luo, Auntie and Xiao En for several years. What kind of person you are, Xiao En sees it in his eyes and feels it in his heart. He will not reject it. Your real dad." ??Jiang Li didn''t suddenly ask Xiao En to recognize her as his bride. Not long ago, the young boy came back from school and had a whisper with Jiang Li. He said this at the time: Mom, actually I am not your and dad¡¯s biological child, right? Although you haven''t told me, mom, I am eight years old now, not a two or three-year-old child. I can guess it myself. Besides, my surname is Luo and my name is Ron. My great-grandmother and great-grandfather take me to the cemetery to pay my respects every year. There, my great-grandmother said that there are my grandparents and the mother who gave birth to me. Mom, although I was a little sad when I was sure that I was not your and dad¡¯s biological child, I was more happy. I am happy that I have two mothers. One gave birth to me, and the other gave me care and love, pampered me, and taught me the principles of life. I am lucky to have such two mothers. In addition, besides Luo''s father, I should have a biological father who gave me life. I don''t know who he is now, but no matter who he is, whether he likes me or not, I am very grateful that he has a relationship with Luo Xue''s mother. Got me... Ron said a lot in front of Jiang Li that day. When the child left, he hugged Jiang Li, his mother, for a long time and said thank you repeatedly. He thanked Jiang Li for giving him maternal love and giving him a happy family. The atmosphere made him feel his father''s love, the love between brothers and sisters, and he almost swore to Jiang Li that he would be an obedient and sensible son. After Ron left, Jiang Li wanted to talk to Mrs. Li and Mr. Luo, but he had to go to class every day, take care of the three dumplings, occasionally go back to the compound to care about Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei''s studies, and visit Jiang The two captains and elders had forgotten about finding Mrs. Li. I came here for a walk today, so I suddenly thought about it, so I naturally had to mention something to Mrs. Li. "But¡­" The corners of Xiao Shen''s mouth twitched. He wanted to recognize his son more than anyone else, and wanted to hear his son call him dad as soon as possible, but he was also really afraid, fearing that his son would not accept him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Li said softly: "Xiao En is now a grown-up child. He already knows a lot. Not long ago, he talked about his life experience in front of me. He said that he already knew that he was not the biological child of me and Luo Yanqing. , He said that his surname was Luo, which was different from his elder brother, sister and younger brother. He said that every year he would be taken to the cemetery by his grandparents to visit his grandparents and his mother Luo Xue. He also said that although he didn¡¯t know who his biological father was or whether his biological father liked him, he was very grateful to his biological father and Luo Xue¡¯s mother for giving birth to him. " After a short pause, Jiang Li asked Xiao Shen: "Comrade Xiao, do you have any worries now?" After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Mrs. Li and Mr. Luo felt wet at the corners of their eyes and sour in their hearts. They knew that their great-grandson was smart and sensible, but they didn''t expect that the young man could be so open-minded. ??He does not blame his biological mother for not being able to accompany him when he grew up, nor does he blame his biological father for "not being able" to accompany him. Instead, he is very grateful to his biological parents for bringing him into this world. So sensible! They are so sensible that they feel very distressed. "I...I''ll go talk to Xiao En right now!" Suddenly stood up, Xiao Shen walked quickly towards Ron''s room with long legs. ?Luo Yanqing caught Jiang Li''s gaze and followed Xiao Shen. He was going to call the three dumplings home. ¡­ ¡°Dad, why is Uncle Xiao crying?¡± ??Luo Yanqing was holding Guoguo, and Tuanzi and Tangyuan were walking behind him hand in hand. It was Guoguo who was asking the question. Upon hearing this, Luo Yanqing responded: "You saw it wrong." ?? Guo Guo tilted her head and thought for a moment, then looked at Luo Yanqing''s expression. Then, she nodded her head and said "oh" in a milky voice. I guess it¡¯s because dad didn¡¯t want to tell him the reason! She was definitely not wrong, her eyes were bright! ??The cute little girl thought silently. ?? Ron wanted to give three dumplings to his father Luo and mother Jiang Li, but unexpectedly, Xiao Shen knelt down and hugged them tightly. He saw tears in the eyes of Uncle Xiao, whom he liked, and noticed that something was wrong with his mood. Therefore, he did not chase Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li, and the three dumplings away from the room. ¡°Uncle Xiao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ?? Ron patted Xiao Shen''s back like an adult: "Xiao En is here. Uncle Xiao can tell you if he encounters something unhappy. Xiao En will be your tree hole and I promise not to tell anyone else." "Xiao En, Xiao En... I am not Uncle Xiao, I am dad, I am Xiao En''s dad, did you hear? I am not Xiao En''s Uncle Xiao, I am our Xiao En''s biological father..." The moment he opened his mouth, tears welled up in Xiao Shen''s eyes uncontrollably. His voice was choked with sobs: "It''s my father''s fault for not recognizing our Xiao En earlier. I''m not a good father. Xiao En, I''m sorry." ,sorry!" Ron was stunned: "..." After a long while, he asked: "Uncle Xiao, what are you talking about?" Did he hear it wrong? Uncle Xiao said he was his biological father? This...this is too sudden! Xiao Shen picked up Ron and sat on a chair nearby. He said, "Xiao En, I am dad, your biological father. You shouldn''t call me Uncle Xiao. Do you hear me clearly now?" Ignoring the tears on his face, Xiao Shen''s eyes were wet and his eyes met Ron''s. Who knows, Ron got off his lap, stood two steps away from Xiao Shen, looked straight at him, and asked with no expression: "Uncle Xiao, are you sure you are not joking with Xiao En?" ?Xiao Shen felt a little disappointed. This sense of loss was undoubtedly because Xiao En didn''t want to be held by him or sit on his lap. But when his son asked, he had to answer. He only heard him say: "I''m not joking with you. I am your real father, and Luo Xue is your real mother. Back then, your father didn''t know that your mother had you. Coupled with other reasons, I couldn¡¯t stay with you, mother and son, and couldn¡¯t see you being born. This is my father¡¯s regret, and my father feels sorry for you and your mother and son! " Ron was surprisingly calm, so calm that he didn''t look like a child facing his own life experience. He asked again: "Then why do you recognize me now? I am over eight years old this year, and I don''t remember much about my childhood, but In my memory, you have always lived with me and my great-grandfather and great-grandmother. Why didn¡¯t you recognize me during this period?¡± Not long after he was transferred to Beicheng Shuimu University to teach students, Xiao Shen lived with Mr. Luo, Mr. and Mrs. Luo, and little Ron. Ron was four and less than five years old at the time. The memories of this period and before that are still relevant to him now. To put it bluntly, it may be a bit blurry, but Ron''s memory from then on was clear in his mind, so he asked this question at this moment. Actually, to put it simply, Ron has no memory of that memory in Shanghai. He didn¡¯t know that his biological father had actually appeared in his life when he was two or three years old. From what he can remember, the man in front of him, his biological father is obviously beside him, living in the same home with him, but he doesn''t recognize him. This is a bit too hurtful! The young boy''s eyes gradually turned red: "Why don''t you recognize me? Is it because I''m not good?" Seeing that his son was about to cry, Xiao Shen hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, dad doesn''t want to recognize you, dad is worried, worried that you can''t accept it, after all... After all, from the time your mother was pregnant with you, to the time you gave birth to you, to the time you were taken to your side by your grandparents, your father was never with you. This made your father feel that he was derelict in his duty and did not have the courage to recognize you. Furthermore¡­Furthermore, Dad didn¡¯t want you to be unhappy, so he chose to stay with you silently and take care of your great-grandfather and great-grandmother. " ¡°Why am I unhappy?¡± ?? Ron wiped the corners of his eyes, sniffed and said, "You recognized me and told me you were my biological father. Why would I be unhappy?" "Your father Luo and mother Jiang Li are very good. They are good fathers and mothers. They love you and care about you. Your sisters and brothers also love and care about you. But compared with your father Luo, I am not a competent father. ¡­ Also, you regard your father Luo and mother Jiang Li as your biological parents. I can''t be too selfish and break the happy life you have. " After hearing the explanation given by Xiao Shen, Ron did not choose to forgive. He looked stubborn and tried not to let tears well up in his eyes: "Then why do you want to recognize me now?" ¡°Your mother Jiang Li said you are a very cheerful and smart child. She said you...¡± Before Xiao Shen could finish speaking, he was interrupted loudly by Ron with a cry in his voice: "Stop talking! Stop talking! I am not a wild child, not a wild child without a father and a mother. I have a father and a mother. My father¡¯s name is Luo Yanqing, and my mother¡¯s name is Jiang Li. They love me very much, love me very much, and care about me. I also have older brothers and sisters who love me. I am very happy. I don¡¯t What do I need from my dad! " For a moment, Ron cried loudly. Growing up, he had no bad memories in his mind, and he was indeed very happy, but suddenly a scene that happened in kindergarten flashed through his mind. ?At that time, he was very young, and many children bullied him, calling him a wild child and a bad boy because he had no parents... Holding his head, Ron squatted on the ground, crying "whimpering". Where could Xiao Shen still sit still? He quickly stood up and hugged Ron into his arms. In the living room, when she heard her great-grandson burst into tears suddenly, Mrs. Li wanted to go over and have a look, but Mr. Luo raised her hand to stop her: "Don''t go there, just let them stay." "Xiao En may have remembered...I may have remembered what happened in the kindergarten in Shanghai. I won''t be at ease if I don''t go over and take a look." Old Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Mr. Luo comforted Mrs. Li: "Just cry. They are father and son after all, and Xiao En already knows that he is not Xiao Jiang and Xiao Luo''s child, and he must be prepared for the appearance of his biological father." ¡°I feel bad.¡± Mrs. Li wiped the corner of her eyes and said: "If nothing happened to our Xiaoxue and we brought Xiao En back to the city with us, she and Xiao Shen would probably be able to get together, so that our Xiao En would not have to go through what happened when we were children. " "Isn''t the child okay? Besides, haven''t Xiao Luo and Xiao Jiang treated Xiao En badly over the years? They really treat Xiao En as their own child. You and I both know this, and I think Xiao En also knows it in her heart. ¡± Mr. Luo said with emotion: "I used to have three children in my family, and Xiao Luo was so busy with work that he didn''t have time to go home. Xiao Jiang also had his own things to do, but he didn''t care about their children and ours. Endu has fulfilled his responsibilities as a parent, whether it is life or study, there is nothing to say. Later, Xiaojiang went abroad for further study and gave birth to three children there. She even took Xiaoen and Ruirui and their siblings abroad to live with her for a period of time. This shows that people, including Xiaoen, Several children really treated them equally. " ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything?!¡± ?Old Mrs. Li rolled her eyes. Mr. Luo: "You said you felt sorry for Xiao En." Mrs. Li: "I feel sorry for our Xiao En, but my heartache does not mean that Xiao En was wronged by Xiao Luo and Xiao Jiang. It means that he was bullied by children in the kindergarten in Shanghai." His Mr. Luo rolled his eyes again: "I really don''t know how you are obedient. Didn''t I make it clear enough before?" Mr. Luo seemed a little uncomfortable. He coughed twice and said awkwardly: "Okay, it''s my fault." "What do you mean, it''s your fault? It''s obvious that you didn''t listen correctly." After glaring at Mr. Luo angrily, Mrs. Li snorted and said, "You old man seems to be really confused!" ¡°Yes, yes, I am confused. I hope Ms. Li will bear with me in the future!¡± ?Luo Laopian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to pay attention to you.¡± After giving Brother Luo a slap in the face, Mrs. Li said, "Xiao En''s crying has become quieter." In the room, Xiao Shen racked his brains to coax Ron, but the effect was not very good at first. Until he told jokes one after another, and made faces to make his son happy, he finally saw that Ron had I simply don''t feel too happy about the change. ??Hiccupped, with tears still hanging on Ron''s face, he said with a slight cry: "It''s ugly, you making faces are not cute at all!" ¡°Is that so cute?¡± Putting his son on the edge of the bed and sitting up, Xiao Shen moved in a coherent manner, pretending to be a pig''s nose for a while, sticking out his tongue for a while, and pulling up his ears for a while... Seeing how hard he was trying to be funny, Ron finally couldn''t bear it anymore. I laughed "haha". ?Xiao Shen breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face and eyes, and asked warmly: "Are you happy?" ?? Ron did not answer, but put away his laughter and pretended to be serious: "Don''t do that again." ?Xiao Shen: "Isn''t it funny? But I saw you laughing!" ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit your image. If those big brothers and sisters find out, they will definitely laugh in your class, and they will not be able to concentrate on listening to the class.¡± With that said, Ron paused for a moment. He stared at Xiao Shen for a while, and then Fang continued: "Although you are my biological father, I will still be close to my original parents." ¡°This is what you should do, dad supports you.¡± It¡¯s great that my son has accepted him as his father! Ron said seriously: "They are good fathers and mothers. I like them very much. I also like my eldest brother, second brother and third sister, and my younger brother Tuanzi and Tangyuan, and sister Guoguo. We are always very good." brothers and sisters." Xiao Shen agreed with a serious expression: "Yes, your father Luo and mother Jiang Li are good fathers and mothers. You and your older brothers, sisters, and younger brothers and sisters have always been very good brothers and sisters. Your father also likes your older brothers, sisters, and younger brothers and sisters very much!" " ¡°Then shall I call you daddy from now on?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Is it okay if I call you dad outside?¡± ¡°What can happen?¡± ?Xiao Shen raised his eyebrows and said, "You are my and your mother''s child, and your father and your mother are husband and wife. If others find out, they won''t say anything." ?? Ron: "But I used to call you Uncle Xiao, and now I call you Dad instead. People outside will definitely find it strange." Xiao Shen: "Don''t worry about it. If anyone asks, dad will explain it to them." ??Ron nodded: "Okay." ¡°Now are you¡­¡± ?Xiao Shen¡¯s eyes reminded him that he wanted to hear his son call him seriously. "Don''t you just want to hear me call you dad? Why are you so embarrassed? You still need to hint like this." Ron looked a little arrogant. He stood on the ground, cleared his throat, faced Xiao Shen, and said seriously: "Dad, I will ask you to take more care of my son from now on. You must be a good father, otherwise, I will change my words and call him Your Uncle Xiao!" ?Xiao Shen responded happily. The next moment, his eyes were wet again. He picked up Ron and walked out of the room: "Master! Milk! Xiao En called me daddy!" The sound has already spread before anyone reaches the living room. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1266： Jiang Li: I am Chapter 1266 Jiang Li: I am As expected, Xi Jingyu laughed louder than him: "Luo Minghan, haha...have you been deceived by me? I''m not a petty person who gets into trouble with my friends over such trivial matters!" Hearing this, Minghan gave Xi Jingyu a roll of his eyes. ¡°By the way, you and Aunt Jiang came to my house today, are you here specifically to visit my grandpa?¡± ¡°On the way.¡± ¡°Ah? How do you say this?¡± ¡°My brother and sister¡¯s good friend is from your compound. She has her birthday today and invited my brother and sister to attend her birthday party. I was worried, so I came with her.¡± "Isn''t your sister Luo Mingwei? Who is her friend in our compound?" Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t have only one sister.¡± Speaking, Minghan raised his eyebrows: "You don''t know that I have two younger brothers and a little sister, right?" Without waiting for Xi Jingyu to say anything, Luo Minghan added: "Then do you know who your brother''s best friend is in kindergarten? Or, do you know my mother before today?" ¡°This is my first time meeting my aunt.¡± Xi Jingyu said: "But I heard my classmates talk about it at school before, saying that you, Luo Minghan, have a fairy mother." ¡°My mother has been to your house.¡± Leaning back in the chair, Minghan said casually: "That day, your brother invited my two brothers and little sister to your house to read. It was my mother who drove them to your compound." ¡°Guo Guo? Your little sister¡¯s name is Guo Guo, right? And your two brothers, one is called Tuanzi and the other is Tangyuan, right?¡± Xi Jingyu suddenly remembered that he had heard the names of the three children Guoguo, Tuanzi, and Tangyuan at home a lot recently. When he remembered it at this moment, he couldn''t help but ask Minghan. "Um." Minghan nodded, then smiled and said, "You must have heard it from your brother." He used a statement tone. ¡°My brother is just a little ice cube, and he talks very little. He never mentioned it on his own initiative. Every time, it was my grandpa who asked him and answered. The two of them mentioned the three names of dumplings, glutinous rice **** and Guoguo back and forth.¡± At this point, Xi Jingyu smiled and said, "Your brother and sister''s nicknames are so cute. If I guess correctly, 80% of them were given by my aunt, right?" "Um." Minghan nodded. ?Xi Jingyu: "Are your two younger brothers and little sister really smart?" Minghan: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xi Jingyu: "Don''t get me wrong, the thing is like this, just my little brother, he can be called a genius among the children in our compound, but my grandfather said that my little brother''s brain is not as good as the dumplings, glutinous rice balls, younger brothers and Guoguo. younger sister." After listening to what Xi Jingyu said, Minghan said "Oh" and then said: "Our dumplings, glutinous rice **** and Guoguo are very smart, but I don''t know if they are smarter than your little brother." Xi Jingyu: ¡°I believe what my grandpa said.¡± Minghan: "You are an incompetent brother! Although you are on the side of my younger brothers and sisters and think that my younger brothers and sisters are smarter than your younger brothers, a biological brother is a biological brother. You are an older brother, and you cannot allow others to overwhelm your ambitions." The person is majestic.¡± "It does not make sense?!" Xi Jingyu waved his hand: "My little brother won''t care about this. You don''t know that every time my grandpa says your younger brother and sister are smart, my little brother nods in agreement!" ¡°Xuanxuan, where will you and Xiao Yu take your brothers and sisters?¡± In order to celebrate Jiang Xuanxuan''s birthday, the old man from the Jiang family specially invited a chef from a state-owned hotel to cook at home. Just as the food was about to be served, Luo Sichun inadvertently saw his daughter and the Xi family''s grandson bringing dumplings. The three walked towards the door of the living room, and couldn''t help but quickly walked over to ask their daughter Xuanxuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Grandpa Xi, Mom, we¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Xianxuan Xuan blinked her eyes, hoping that Luo Sichun would agree to let the five of them go out. ¡°Dinner is about to start, and the cake has been delivered to the house. You and Xiaoyu will go to Xiaoyu¡¯s house with your brothers and sisters, leaving the other children celebrating your birthday, okay?¡± Luo Sichun said softly. Seeing her daughter lowering her head and pursed her lips in silence, she smiled and was about to say something else. Unexpectedly, Guoguo''s milky voice sounded: "Sister Xuanxuan, we can wait for you after we finish." Go to Brother Xi¡¯s house to visit Grandpa Xi after your birthday, otherwise it will be very rude to the other brothers and sisters you invite to your birthday party.¡± Xuanxuan raised her head and looked at Guoguo: "Then we will go to Xi Chenyu''s house later?" ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be there later.¡± Guoguo''s eyebrows were curved, and his head was smiling. ¡°Okay, Xuanxuan, you and Xiaoyu will take your younger brothers and sisters and ask the other children to wash their hands while mom goes to the kitchen to take a look.¡± ? Luo Sichun thought Guoguo was very sensible. Ever since she saw Guoguo and dumplings, she had fallen in love with the three little guys. It¡¯s not just because the three children are good-looking, the main reason is that these three cute babies are also very polite and sensible. ??Obviously they are a little smaller, but they all look like little adults, speaking warmly and caringly. I don¡¯t know how Comrade Jiang and her lover gave birth to such exquisite, cute, smart and sensible triplets! ¡­ Because today¡¯s guests are all children, the dishes prepared by the chef invited are undoubtedly suitable for children. The eight dishes are all delicious and delicious. All the children who came to celebrate Jiang Xuanxuan¡¯s birthday had a great time. ?When Luo Sichun brought the cake to the table, everyone was smiling, clapping their hands and looking towards Jiang Xuanxuan to sing a birthday blessing song. Jiang Xuanxuan was extremely happy. As the song ended, she blew out the candles and gave Guoguo the first piece of cake she cut. ¡°Thank you, sister Xuanxuan!¡± ? Guoguo took the cake Xuanxuan cut for her, with a bright smile on her delicate little face and big eyes shining as if she could talk. ¡°Try it, do you think it tastes good?¡± Jiang Xuanxuan likes to see Guoguo smile the most. She feels that her sister Guoguo''s smile is like a little sun, which can warm her heart. "tasty." ? Guoguo took a small bite and gave Jiang Xuanxuan a positive answer. Jiang Xuanxuan: ¡°Then you should eat more!¡± Guoguo: ¡°Okay.¡± I cut a piece of cake for each of the children, and Xuanxuan picked up a piece for herself and ate it happily. After about half an hour, today''s birthday party is over. ?At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the children who came to celebrate Jiang Xuanxuan''s birthday were picked up by their respective families one after another. At this moment, only the three dumplings and Xi Chenyu were still at the general''s house. "Mother¡­" At this time, there will be Xuanxuan¡¯s voice. ¡°I know, I know, mom will take you there right now.¡± Luo Sichun shook her head helplessly and fondly, went back to her room, put on her coat and scarf, and quickly returned to the living room. She said to the five cute babies, "Let''s go." ?The three Tuanzi, Xi Chenyu, and general Xuanxuan are all fully armed, with only their eyes exposed. The first one and the fifth child left the living room of the general''s family. Before leaving, the three dumplings politely said goodbye to the rest of the general''s family. ?Of course, Xi Chenyu is also an extremely sensible and polite child. When he leaves, he naturally has to say goodbye to his family. ¡°Walk slowly, be careful of falling!¡± Luo Sichun walked behind the five cute babies, his voice full of smiles. ¡°I understand, Aunt Luo, we will be careful!¡± Guo Guo Milk responded. "I know, mom, I will hold Sister Guoguo''s hand and prevent her from falling." ?Hands Xuanxuan''s little hand holding Guoguo, without turning her head, she replies to Luo Sichun, and then she says to Guoguo: "Sister Guoguo, let''s walk slower so that we won''t fall!" ? Guoguo nodded: "Well, sister Xuanxuan is right!" Tuanzi held Tangyuan and walked behind Guoguo and Jiang Xuanxuan. As for Xi Chenyu, he walked beside Guoguo. He really wanted to hold Guoguo''s hand, but Tuanzi and Tangyuan were behind him. ??As long as he dares to hold it, Tangyuan will definitely cause damage. Tuanzi would stare at him intently until he felt guilty and uncomfortable, and then he would look away. ? Xi Chenyu didn¡¯t understand why his two younger brothers, Tuanzi Tangyuan, didn¡¯t like him holding sister Guoguo¡¯s hand or talking to sister Guoguo? ¡°Xiao Luo, where are you going?¡± ¡°Go out for a walk with the children.¡± "Why are these five children? Judging from their height, these three children don''t look like your Xuanxuan''s classmates. Whose children are they?" ¡°Grandma Wang, this is Xi Chenyu, these three are my good friends in kindergarten!¡± Including Jiang Xuanxuan, the five cute babies all wore masks. Even if they were acquaintances, they might not be able to recognize them face to face. No, when Jiang Xuanxuan was introduced, she called her Grandma Wang. She was about sixty years old. The woman who was about 6 years old looked at Xi Chenyu and said with a smile: "I just said that this child looks familiar. It turns out to be the grandson of Leader Xi''s family." Xi Chenyu: "Hello, Grandma Wang." After saying hello to the other party, Xi Chenyu looked back at Guoguo and said, "I''ll hold your hand." But just like in the past, before Guoguo could respond, Tangyuan said, "Xi Chenyu, my sister doesn''t need to be held by you." At this time, Tuanzi led Tangyuan to the middle of Xi Chenyu and Guoguo. He directly held Guoguo. Seeing this, Tangyuan looked at Xi Chenyu and said, "You go on your own, my sister is being held by my fourth brother. " ¡°This kid is so interesting!¡± ?Wang Yuqin, the Grandma Wang in Xuanxuan¡¯s mouth, looked at the glutinous rice **** in a funny way and asked, ¡°Which family are you from?¡± ¡°I am a child of my parents.¡± The glutinous rice **** are not familiar with life at all. ¡°Auntie, these three children are brothers and sisters. They are not from our compound. They are good friends that Xuanxuan met in kindergarten.¡± With a smile on his face, Luo Sichun helped Tangyuan explain something to Wang Yuqin. At this moment, another woman who had been silent beside Wang Yuqin suddenly walked up to Guoguo. Without saying a word, she took off Guoguo''s mask: "It''s really you, little girl!" ? No wonder she felt that Xiao Yatou Jianzi¡¯s eyes were very familiar. Now that she took off the mask, it turned out that Xiao Yatou Jianzi was the child of the person she was thinking of. ¡°Aunt Fang, what are you doing?¡± ? Seeing that Guoguo was frightened, Luo Sichun''s face immediately became very ugly: "What can''t you say properly? Do you have to take off the child''s mask without saying a word?" ?That¡¯s right, the woman Luo Sichun called Aunt Fang after taking off her Guoguo mask was none other than Fang Su, the hostess of the Feng family. ??This man has a good relationship with Wang Yuqin. The two of them had nothing to do. They were going to visit another woman''s house with whom they had a good relationship. Unexpectedly, they met Luo Sichun, one and five children, on the way. ?While Wang Yuqin and Luo Sichun were talking, Fang Su''s eyes fell on Guo Guo. To be more precise, her eyes were locked on Guo Guo''s eyebrows without blinking for a long time. She felt that Guoguo''s eyebrows were very familiar. She racked her brains and thought about it, and she really thought that she had seen these familiar eyebrows before. But in order to verify her guess, she did what she did just now. ¡°Little girl, where is your father Jiang Boya?¡± Fang Su seemed not to have heard what Luo Sichun said. She walked up to Guo Guo, squatted down, and looked at Guo Guo with keen eyes: "As long as you tell me where your father Jiang Boya is, I will give you candy." Fang Su took out two white rabbit milk candies from his pocket and showed them to Guo Guo. ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t eat sweets!¡± Tuanzi looked at Fang Su coldly, then protected Guoguo behind his back, and helped Guoguo pull up his scarf to cover his face to avoid being blown by the wind. He did not ask for the mask that Fang Su held in his hand. ¡°Sister? Are you also Jiang Boya¡¯s child?¡± Fang Su''s face was so dark that ink dripped from her face. If her eyes could turn into knives, they would have pierced several holes in Tuanzi''s body by now. "Grandma, who are you? You are very rude. You suddenly took off my sister''s mask and talked nonsense to my sister and my fourth brother. Is your head sick? If you are really sick, go see a doctor quickly. Come on, otherwise, your illness will get worse!" Seeing Fang Su stand up, Tang Yuan raised his little head. He looked at Fang Su, his clear and pure eyes filled with confusion and a hint of concern out of politeness, but Fang Su thought Tang Yuan was scolding her. No, he immediately started to speak out loud: "You **** kid, who are you talking about who is mentally ill?" ¡°Grandma, please speak politely. I think your head is sick, so I suggest you see a doctor!¡± ? He ??gave a suggestion with good intentions, why was he called a "dead child"? Tangyuan frowned. Fang Su: "You are the only one with a mental illness! Your whole family is mentally ill!" ¡°Aunt Fang, why are you arguing with a child?¡± Wang Yuqin found it unbelievable. First she took off the child''s mask for no reason, and then called the little girl''s brother a dead child. Now she even scolded the child''s family. How could she not know that Fang Su was so childish and ignorant? Quality? ¡°Aunt Fang, you have gone too far!¡± Luo Sichun frowned. She stood next to Tangyuan and said coldly: "It was you who took off Guoguo''s mask without saying a word, and then said some inexplicable words to a child. In my opinion, Your mind is probably not clear right now, otherwise, how could you do such a rude thing?" "Even you said that I am mentally ill. I tell you, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you because you are the daughter-in-law of a general''s family!" Fang Su and Luo Sichun''s eyes met, and their faces were extremely gloomy. Wang Yuqin was worried that the matter would end badly, so she hurriedly advised Fang Su: "Aunt Fang, what are you doing? We all live in the same compound, is it necessary to make such a fuss? Besides, Xiao Luo was right, indeed. It was you who suddenly took off the child''s mask, and then asked the child nonsense words. The fault is indeed yours." ¡°I know that little girl!¡± Finger pointing at Guo Guo, Fang Su looked at Wang Yuqin and said angrily. ¡°Grandma, if you don¡¯t have a brain disease, why do you say that my grandfather is my sister¡¯s father?¡± As soon as the words "tangyuan" came out, Fang Su''s expression changed again and again. When she calmed down a little, she stared at Tangyuan with her eyes: "What did you say? Jiang Boya is your grandfather? All three of you dead children are Jiang Boya''s grandsons?" ¡°Who do you think is the dead child?¡± As this cold voice sounded without any warmth, the three dumplings called "Grandpa" in unison, and then tears fell heavily from Guoguo''s eyes. ?This made Jiang Boya extremely distressed. And Jiang Li came here with Jiang Boya. The two men were going to the general''s house to pick up three dumplings. Unexpectedly, they saw their children being bullied on the way, especially now when they saw Xiao Guoguo dropping golden beans and becoming a grandfather. It hurts a lot, and the mother must feel very distressed too. With a cold face, Jiang Li walked beside Jiang Boya, and the two of them walked to the three dumplings together. ?Well, I¡¯m also traveling with Xi Guobang. ?This woman''s face became extremely gloomy after hearing Fang Su''s words. He had never seen such an unscrupulous woman. She scolded a child less than four years old as a "dead child". What is her quality? ¡°Mom (Aunt Jiang)!¡± The three Tuanzi, Xi Chenyu, and Jiang Xuanxuan called Jiang Li in unison. ?Hold Guoguo in his arms, Jiang Li wiped the tears from his daughter''s face and asked, "Where is your mask?" ¡°Picked off by the bad grandma!¡± Guoguo''s big eyes were full of grievance: "Bad grandma took off my mask, said grandpa is Guoguo''s father, and called fifth brother a dead child! Mom, why is bad grandma so bad? Guoguo is so bad. I don¡¯t know her, why would she take off Guoguo¡¯s mask?¡± ¡°She must be sick here.¡± Holding his daughter in his left hand, Jiang Li stretched out his right index finger to point at his head. The next moment, Guoguo said in a milky voice: "The fifth brother said the same thing, but the bad grandma said that the fifth brother has a brain disease, and that our whole family has a brain disease. " ?Xiao Guoguo, don¡¯t be too straightforward with your accusation! ¡°If you have a disease in your brain, get it treated and stop causing harm to others outside!¡± ??Jiang Boya stared at Fang Su coldly: "If my granddaughter is scared to death by you, I will definitely not let you go." Xi Guobang: "Let''s go back to my house first to prevent the children from freezing outside." He said this to Jiang Boya. ?With a slight nod, Jiang Boya looked away from Fang Su. He bent down and picked up the dumplings. Xi Chenyu was picked up by Xi Guobang. Just when Xuanxuan wanted to follow her, Luo Sichun picked up her daughter and whispered, "Sister Guoguo is unhappy now and needs your Aunt Jiang to comfort her, so don''t follow her and cause trouble." ¡°I...I can comfort Sister Guoguo and tell jokes to Sister Guoguo, so that Sister Guoguo will be happy!¡± ??Her mother doesn''t understand her at all and has to stop her from getting close to sister Guoguo. It''s really hard for her! Jiang Xuanxuan felt a little wilted, but when she saw Fang Su standing there dumbly, she couldn''t help but stare at him and said angrily: "Grandma Fang, why did you take off Sister Guoguo''s mask? Do you really want to do that?" Is she a bad grandma who only bullies us children? " ¡°Xuanxuan!¡± ??Luo Sichun covered her daughter''s mouth. She said hello to Wang Yuqin, ignored Fang Su, and walked home with her daughter in her arms. She had thought about it and called Jiang Li in the evening to apologize and explain what had just happened. Otherwise, there is no guarantee that Jiang Li will not feel knotty in his heart. After all, the child came to celebrate her daughter¡¯s birthday, and it was she who brought several children out, and what happened happened. After all, the little girl was frightened, and she had an inescapable responsibility. "Aunt Fang, can you tell me what''s going on today? You''re so good, why did you take off the child''s mask? And who is that Jiang Boya in your mouth? Why haven''t I heard of it? " ?Wang Yuqin looked at Fang Su with confusion in his eyes. ¡°How is it possible? How is this possible?¡± Fang Su seemed to have not heard Wang Yuqin''s words. She looked dazed and murmured: "No, it''s impossible, she can''t be that child...Jiang Boya, I want to find Jiang Boya, I''m going to find him right away..." ?Hunting her legs and walking towards Xi''s house, Wang Yuqin stood there and felt that Fang Su was a little crazy. She thought about it and walked towards Feng''s house. ¡°Okay, I understand, thank you.¡± ?Wang Yuqin arrived at Feng''s house and told Mr. Feng what happened to Fang Su without any concealment. She returned to her home without staying much. ¡°Xiao Li, push me to Xi¡¯s house.¡± Mr. Feng was sitting in a wheelchair, and he ordered the caregiver around him. "OK." ?Xiao Li responded, put on Mr. Feng''s hat, picked up the scarf and tied it around him, and then pushed Mr. Feng out of the living room. "Jiang Boya! She''s not that child, right? Jiang Boya, can you tell me the truth?" Due to Fang Su''s sudden appearance, Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya, and Jiang Liniang were all blocked at the gate of Xi''s courtyard. ¡°Aunt Feng, what are you doing?¡± Xu Dan looked unhappy: "My guests want to go home, please get out of the way." ¡°Jiang Boya¡­¡± Fang Su ignored Xu Dan. Her eyes were red and she looked straight at Jiang Boya: "She''s not that child, right?" ?This she undoubtedly refers to Jiang Li. Earlier, Jiang Boya and Jiang Li returned to Xi''s house with three dumplings in their arms. Mr. Xi saw that Jiang Boya and Jiang Li didn''t look good. After asking, he learned that Fang Su had made trouble with Guo Guo and the dumplings. Almost instantly, Xi Lao''s face turned as black as the bottom of a pot. Minghan and Xi Jingyu happened to be in the living room, so they heard what happened. At this moment, Minghan glared at Fang Su, wishing he could give him a few slaps to vent his anger on his younger siblings to see if this person dared to bully his younger siblings. ??But because his elders were in front of him, he was at the door of someone else''s house, and he couldn''t let his younger brothers and sisters see him, the young man could only suppress his anger. "You don''t need my dad to answer you. I''ll answer the same thing. I am. Now that you know what you want to know, can you get out of the way?" ??Jiang Li looked indifferent and her eyes were calm. She handed the fruit to Minghan, asked Tangyuan to follow, bypassed Fang Su, and walked to the car. Open the rear door, put the dumplings on the child''s seat, and fastened the seat belt. Jiang Li came to the passenger side, helped Minghan open the door, and watched Minghan sit down in the passenger seat with Guoguo in his arms. ¡°Jiang Boya, she is not, she is not that child, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Fang Su seemed to have gone crazy for a moment. She stretched out her hand to grab Jiang Boya, but Jiang Boya pushed her away: "Crazy!" ?Jiang Hongfa didn''t even look at Fang Su. He waved to Xi Guobang, and as soon as he got into the car, he asked Jiang Boya to drive. ¡°Jiang Boya!¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1269： Lanyan is also a disaster Chapter 1269 Lan Yan is also a disaster Feng family. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that at your age, you would actually learn to eavesdrop. If I were talking to someone about work, do you know what kind of mistake you were making?¡± As soon as Fang Su stepped into the living room, she heard Mr. Feng''s accusation. Her expression changed slightly, she raised her eyes to meet the man''s threatening gaze and said, "Old Feng, did you speak too harshly? I just overheard the conversation between you and Xiao Wei. Can this be considered eavesdropping? Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything today. I just went to the Third Hospital to see Lulu. In the end, I don¡¯t know what Xiao Wei was thinking, but he prevented me from meeting Lulu. Now you tell me, why shouldn¡¯t I go visit Lulu? " Sitting on the sofa, Fang Su casually threw the bag beside him, with an unhappy look on his face: "You and Xiao Wei are hiding something from me, right? And the matter is related to Lulu, but I just can''t figure it out. I am a member of this family, and I can be said to have raised Lulu single-handedly. What kind of thing do you want to hide from me together? " "We have our own reasons for not telling you. You just need to remember that you are not allowed to interfere in anything related to Lulu. It is also best not to go to the Third Courtyard." Mr. Feng and Feng Wei have the same idea at the moment, and they don¡¯t want Feng Lu to be influenced by Fang Su anymore. "you¡­" Fang Su gritted her teeth in anger after hearing what Mr. Feng said, but she didn''t know what to say, because she knew very well that Feng Wei was right about one thing. She was just their brother and sister''s stepmother, not their biological mother. Some Even if she had good intentions, she was not qualified to interfere. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mr. Feng didn''t know what Fang Su was thinking. He drove his wheelchair to the study room on his own. It was obvious that he didn''t want to stay with Fang Su. ??As Mr. Feng left, Fang Su''s face instantly turned dark. ?According to the current situation, it will be difficult for her to meet Feng Lu for a while. Even if she makes a few more trips to the Third Hospital, it will probably be in vain. ??After all, Feng Wei had acquaintances in the third hospital, and Feng Wei, a direct family member, was responsible for the hospital. As a stepmother, she was bound to be cut off from the list of family members who visited Feng Lu. ?Thinking about this, Fang Su decided to try to meet Jiang Boya and Jiang Li first. Unexpectedly, in the next week, she appeared outside the Jiang family''s old house twice. Not to mention seeing Jiang Boya, she didn''t even step through the door of the Jiang family''s old house. Speaking of which, the reason why Fang Su found the Jiang family''s old house was because she heard that many people had received assets returned by the state in recent years. For this reason, she thought that the Jiang family might also be included in the return of assets, so that If so, there should be a high chance that Jiang Boya will live in the Jiang family''s old house. Sure enough, it turned out to be exactly what he thought. This made Fang Su extremely happy. No one knew how big the Jiang family''s old house was better than her, especially when she saw that the Jiang family''s old house had been renovated. At that moment, Fang Su couldn''t help but recall The scene when she was young and lived in the Jiang family''s old house. Although she was born as a maid, the mother-in-law is one of the master''s confidants and the housekeeper of the house, and the other is the lady in charge of the wife''s yard, so she can be called the wife''s confidant. Based on this, even though she was born into the family, she still had quite a bit of reputation in the house. Whether she was a servant or a maid, everyone would call her "Miss Sumei" when they saw her. In short, Fang Su felt that her life in Jiang Mansion was better than that of girls from ordinary merchant families. However, after many years, she could not even enter the door of the Jiang family''s old house. In a bad mood, Fang Su thought of her father Fang Huai. Now that the master has returned to the country, the servants who served the master must have followed him. However, to Fang Su''s disappointment, she finally waited until someone came out of the Jiang family''s old house. When she went to inquire, the response she received was that there was no one named Fang in the house. housekeeper. Fang Su thought it was impossible and wanted to ask more questions, but the other party ignored him and went directly to do his own business. In this way, appearing outside the gate of the Jiang family''s old house twice, for Fang Su, was undoubtedly in vain. But it would be difficult for Fang Su to give up meeting Jiang Boya. ¡°Jiang Boya! Jiang Boya¡­¡± A few days had passed since she appeared outside the gate of the Jiang family''s old house for the second time. Fang Su appeared again. She saw a black car slowly driving out of the Jiang family''s old house. Without thinking, she hurried forward and thought about it. Stop this car. ?She appeared too suddenly and blocked the car, forcing the driver to stop. Seeing this, Fang Su hurried to the rear door. She slapped the car window and called Jiang Boya repeatedly. ?The car window slowly rolled down, and when Fang Su saw clearly who was sitting inside, his face instantly turned pale. ¡°Have you forgotten what you have done before?¡± ??This is Jiang Hongfa''s voice. That''s right, the person sitting in the car is not Jiang Boya, but Jiang Hongfa. There is no emotion or anger on his face, his eyes are calm, without any fluctuations in emotions, but he gives people a sense of oppression that sees everything. ¡°Old¡­Master¡­¡± Fang Su called out the title "Master" uncontrollably. She didn''t dare to look into Jiang Hongfa''s eyes and wanted to escape quickly, but her legs refused to work and she could only stand there. ¡°If you want to lose face, don¡¯t appear in front of my son and my granddaughter.¡± ??Jiang Hongfa''s expression remained unchanged. He looked away from Fang Su and told the driver: "Drive." The driver responded, got out of the car and asked Fang Su to stay away from the car. After hearing this, Fang Su took two steps back. Sit back in the driver''s seat, the driver closed the door, started the car, and drove away in the blink of an eye with Fang Su''s dazed eyes. I don¡¯t know how long time passed. Fang Su got on the bus in a daze, and then came to the gate of the research institute in a daze. Unable to see Jiang Boya, she could only think of Jiang Li, thinking of starting with Jiang Li and then contacting Jiang Boya. ¡°Hey, who are you looking for?¡± Hearing the landline ringing, Jiang Li picked up the phone and after a while, she said: "I don''t know, yes, I don''t know the lady you are talking about... I only have one mother, there is no biological mother and adoptive mother, well, then That¡¯s it, goodbye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Li looked calm and did not hide anything from Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. She said: "A lunatic came to me and said she was my biological mother and asked to see me." ¡°Is she really your biological mother?¡± ?Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Li. ¡°Mother, you have heard that I only have you as my mother, and there is no biological mother or adoptive mother.¡± Jiang Li repeated what she told the comrades on duty at the gate of the compound in front of Cai Xiufen, and then she told what happened between Fang Su and Jiang Boya, as well as what happened to the Feng family. The captain was stunned when he heard this. After regaining consciousness, Cai Xiufen confirmed: "Feng Yi is the woman who gave birth to you?" Jiang Li said "hmm". ?? Cai Xiufen was astonished: "How could such a coincidence happen?!" ¡°It¡¯s incredible, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Liyun was calm and said with a smile: "I also find it incredible. I recognize a younger brother casually, but I didn''t expect that his mother is the woman who gave birth to me, and this woman is Ruirui''s mother''s stepmother. This is not only It¡¯s a coincidence, and it seems to me to be very bloody.¡± Captain Jiang asked: "Are you sure you don''t want to see me?" ¡°Dad, what do you think I should do when I see her?¡± An unrelated woman that she needs to meet? Besides, it''s not like she didn''t know the other person''s purpose of coming to her. Since she knew, there was no need to meet. Jiang Li curved his lips and said sarcastically: "She just wants to see me because she wants to start a relationship with my father. But she knows that she is a married woman, but she still wants to be involved with my father. Dad, say It¡¯s a bad word, such a woman is shameful.¡± "Li Bao just disappeared when he said he wouldn''t see her. Although that woman gave birth to Li Bao, she threw Li Bao away. Although it has been many years, what she did back then was vicious. I don''t want our Li Bao to have anything to do with her. The slightest hint of involvement!¡± ??If she had not given birth to a baby in the health center and happened to go to the toilet, her precious daughter Li Bao might have died or lived! Thinking of Jiang Li¡¯s appearance when she first picked her up, Cai Xiufen couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. She was wrapped casually and was still in the trash can in the corner of the toilet. She was thin and small, and her cry was not as loud as that of a newborn kitten. As soon as she held her in her arms, she used her little hands to grab the baby on her chest. The clothes were not put away, and her eyes felt sore just looking at them. ?Later, she took her home and raised her carefully for a long time. Her Li Bao seemed to have recovered and was able to eat and drink like a normal baby. Despite this, his body is still as weak as a chicken. In short, the sins her family Li Bao suffered in the past were all caused by that woman. Now Li Bao does not recognize that woman. In her opinion, this is how it should be! ¡°Then don¡¯t pay any attention to it.¡± Captain Jiang is naturally on the same front as his mother-in-law and daughter. Besides, a woman who can cruelly abandon her own child, how can she find the face to face the child she once abandoned after so many years? ¡°This is for sure.¡± Jiang Li smiled and nodded, then she changed the topic: "The Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer. My third brother and fourth brother''s family will probably leave for Beicheng in four or five days. I will take Rui Rui with me another day. They will go to the courtyard to clean up, and my third brother and the others will move in directly when they arrive. " "Your sister-in-law is very diligent. She cleans every room every two or three days, so you don''t need to bother." Originally, Jiang Li wanted to go back to his hometown to celebrate the New Year with his parents, but Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen gave up the idea of ??going back to their hometown to celebrate the New Year, considering that Luo Yanqing could not go back, and considering that Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya were in Beicheng. After all, Jiang Li Li only had one daughter, so he couldn''t split his daughter into two halves, with one half accompanying them to their hometown and the other half staying in Beicheng. This was completely impossible. Furthermore, none of the grandchildren in the family have been to Beicheng, so it was a good time for the children to come and hang out during the Chinese New Year, so that the whole family would have a lively reunion in Beicheng. "The hot pot restaurant has been very busy recently, and I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t have time to clean it up. I went to the courtyard to have a look, and I packed up what needed to be cleaned up, so that my sister-in-law wouldn''t have to deal with the hot pot restaurant and clean up the house." Hearing what Jiang Li said, Captain Jiang said: "Then let''s go there together. Your mother and I will stay over there." "I have no opinion." ??Jiang Li had a smile on his face and had no objection to what Captain Jiang said. Suddenly, Cai Xiufen asked: "Can Yan Qing come back on New Year''s Eve?" ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head, and then said: "It''s not like you and my dad don''t know about his work. It''s basically all year round." ¡°Since you came back from abroad, you haven¡¯t visited Yan Qing in the institute once. Do you have any ideas?¡± Hearing what Qin Nian said, Jiang Li felt wronged. She raised her right hand and made an oath: "No, absolutely not." Cai Xiufen: "Then why don''t you go to the institute to see Yan Qing every other day like you did before?" "Mom, haven''t you forgotten? Since I came back from abroad, I have been able to see Luo Yanqing basically every week, and he also has two days off every month. This is compared to the months before when I couldn''t see him. very good already, Do I need to run there again? Well, even if I were willing to go, I guess Luo Yanqing would feel embarrassed, and even the two of us would be teased by his colleagues for being too clingy. " Jiang Li said helplessly. After listening to what she said, Cai Xiufen suddenly realized: "It''s hard to use your brain when you get old. I really forgot that Yan Qing has to teach students every Friday." ¡± "It''s okay, it''s okay. I know you always ask me about your baby daughter out of concern for my relationship with Luo Yanqing." Jiang Li smiled and waved his hand. ??It was just that I was almost wronged, but I was really concerned about her emotional life, rather than deliberately thinking wrong about her precious daughter. ¡­ The Spring Festival will come in less than a week. After getting off work at noon that day, Luo Yanqing returned to the dormitory to pick up a lunch box and went to the cafeteria to eat as usual. On the way, Luo Yanqing was walking forward with his long legs. Unexpectedly, a female voice suddenly came from behind: "Academician Luo! Academician Luo, wait for me..." What was heard, but Luo Yanqing only didn''t hear it, and there was no pause. ¡°Academician Luo...didn¡¯t you hear me calling you?¡± Zhou Yaqing caught up with Luo Yanqing. Not only her eyes were full of resentment, but her tone also revealed traces of resentment and grievance. She said, "I almost sprained my ankle just to catch up with you." ?????? Luo Yanqing was still walking forward on his own, showing no intention of answering the conversation. Zhou Yaqing paused, stamped her feet, and soon she chased Luo Yanqing: "Academician Luo! Do you have any objections to me? I am a researcher under you, and I have been working with you for several months. Yes, you are always so lukewarm towards me, which affects our work very much!" I have to mention here that Zhou Yaqing just graduated from graduate school this year. Although the institution she attended is not a famous university in China, it is still well-known. Due to family connections, graduate students originally wanted to study abroad after graduation, but due to some reasons they were unable to go through the procedures to go abroad. Finally, their family relied on connections to get them into the research institute where Luo Yanqing worked. By coincidence, he entered Luo Yanqing''s research institute. Qing''s project research team. ?Well, actually it was a coincidence that Zhou Yaqing¡¯s family had already found out clearly that Luo Yanqing¡¯s project team was prone to failure, so they specially assigned their daughter to work under Luo Yanqing. Luo Yanqing had no idea about this airborne researcher at first, and just regarded him as an ordinary comrade in the group. However, Zhou Yaqing thought highly of herself and felt that she was different from other researchers in the group. In addition, the project team was attracted to Luo Yanqing as soon as they saw him, and they would often get close to Luo Yanqing through work, and they would always use a clipped tone when speaking, which caused a lot of harm to the ears of other researchers in the team. ??Following Luo Yanqing into the cafeteria, Zhou Yaqing''s voice didn''t stop for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t like eating meat, Academician Luo. I¡¯ll give you all the meat in my meal later, okay?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± This was Shen Yun''s voice. She was queuing up in another queue next to Zhou Yaqing''s cooking queue. She happened to be standing on the same level as Zhou Yaqing. She saw Zhou Yaqing chattering to Luo Yanqing, even though Luo Yan Qing didn''t answer a word. Shen Yun still felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help but sneered at Zhou Yaqing. The two of them were very close, and Shen Yun glanced at Zhou Yaqing before saying something like this. Zhou Yaqing was neither blind nor deaf, so she knew that Shen Yun was talking about her. No, she immediately retorted angrily: "You said that?" Who is shameless?" ¡°I¡¯ll tell whoever answers the call.¡± Shen Yun looked at Zhou Yaqing indifferently: "Why, do you think I am talking about you?" ¡°Teacher Shen, you are a senior and I respect you, but you¡¯d better keep your mouth clean, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for breaking up with you!¡± She just said a few words to Academician Luo, how could she be so shameless? "You kept talking, did Academician Luo pay any attention to you? No, Academician Luo didn''t pay any attention to you, but you didn''t know how to restrain yourself, let alone what embarrassment was. You kept talking without shame and shame. I''ll do it for you. I feel blushing!" Shen Yun now clearly knows that there is no possibility between her and Luo Yanqing, and as the days go by, she has basically let go of her feelings for Luo Yanqing, but as long as a **** in the institute comes close to Luo Yanqing, in Luo Yanqing Yan Qing was posing in front of her, looking for something to say when she had nothing to say. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but want to make a few comments. ?Perhaps... Shen Yun is still unwilling to give in, and then does not want to see anyone of the opposite **** approaching Luo Yanqing. "Ba Po! Do you want to take care of my affairs? Don''t think that I don''t know that you like Academician Luo!" Zhou Yaqing quarreled with Shen Yun and did not save Shen Yun''s face. She said: "Academician Luo doesn''t like you, but you want to be good with Academician Luo. You are already married and you are still restless..." There was a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound! Before Zhou Yaqing could finish her words, Shen Yun slapped her in the face. Luo Yanqing ignored the movement behind him. After finishing his meal, he went straight to the dining table where Director Song was sitting. At this moment, Zhou Yaqing and Shen Yun were already torn together. ?But he was quickly pulled away by the lesbians around him. ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of support Researcher Zhou has, I hope she can disappear from the institute this afternoon.¡± ??Luo Yanqing put the lunch box on the dining table, and sat down on the dining chair next to Director Song. His eyes were unusually cold and indifferent: "If you can''t do it, I can apply for transfer." ¡°Did I say it couldn¡¯t be done?¡± Director Song had a big head. He watched the security department staff take Zhou Yaqing and Shen Yun away, and sighed and said, "Actually, in the final analysis, it''s all the fault of your face." ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing said nothing, he just looked at Director Song quietly. ? ? Feeling terrified by his gaze, Director Song couldn''t help coughing twice and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry. It''s not your fault, it''s those lesbians who are too superficial." It is said that beauty is a disaster, but in his opinion, blue beauty is also a disaster. Otherwise, why do all the lesbians here like to stare at the person in front of him? ?Especially the two people who just got together, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in their heads. What¡¯s wrong with focusing on a married **** man instead of focusing on work? ¡°I will talk to Xiao Li later.¡± Luo Yanqing said this to Director Song in a nonchalant manner. Hearing this, Director Song was startled. The next moment, he looked nervous: "What do you want to say to Li Bao? Boy, I''m just talking to you." Just kidding, don¡¯t complain in front of Li Bao, otherwise, old man, I won¡¯t be done with you!¡± "I not only want to tell Xiao Li, I also want to tell my daughter, just say that you are unfair in dealing with things and just say that I am at fault." ?There were only two people sitting at this dining table, Luo Yanqing and Director Song. His voice was not loud, he looked at Director Song indifferently, and a sentence escaped his lips. Director Song immediately grimaced: "Boy, I''m not like you. Haven''t you heard that you should be merciful and merciful to others?" "No." ??Luo Yanqing opened his eyes and told lies. He seemed not to notice Director Song''s bitter laughter, and curled up his lips: "I only know ''Flying Snow in June''." "Yan Qing, it''s my godfather''s fault, so don''t be angry, okay? You look like the Chinese New Year is coming soon, why bother letting this little thing affect Li Bao and our little Guoguo''s mood? Besides, little Guoguo How old are you, can you bear to talk about adults in front of her? " Director Song looked straight at Luo Yanqing and said kind words: "You are a good boy. Don''t worry about your godfather. Do you think that''s okay?" ¡°Then what I said...¡± ?Deliberately prolonging the ending, Luo Yanqing looked at Director Song leisurely. After hearing this, Director Song immediately stated: "Don''t worry, from this afternoon on, Researcher Zhou will not appear in front of you again." It is not the backbone of the business. After coming in the office for less than half a year, I do n¡¯t think about it. I just think of the wind and snowy moon. ¡­ Director Song kept his word. He returned to the office from the cafeteria and made calls to his superiors without stopping. ¡°That¡¯s what I said, if Researcher Zhou doesn¡¯t leave¡­¡± "I understand, please comfort Comrade Luo Yanqing, and I will make arrangements immediately." ¡°It¡¯s best to get things done before going to work in the afternoon, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, don¡¯t blame me for not taking care of things when the time comes.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anything anymore.¡± At the end of the call, Director Song secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Zhou Yaqing would not stay in the institute no matter what. Thinking of this, Director Song picked up the tea jar on his desk, opened the lid and took a sip. When Zhou Yaqing landed in the institute, he didn''t have a good impression of this person, especially when he was informed that he would be assigned to Luo Yanqing''s project research team. At that moment, he almost dropped the microphone in his hand on the table. superior. They are not an ordinary unit. It would not be a big deal if anyone with real talents and knowledge comes in by air. The problem is that Researcher Zhou''s ability is really average among the young researchers in the institute. ??If the other person worked diligently at his post, he would have no objection to keeping such a person in the institute, but Researcher Zhou insisted on messing things up, which was invisibly destroying his own future. ?Then don¡¯t blame the institute for expelling her! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1270： Tip the news? Chapter 1270 Tips? ¡­ ¡°This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Five minutes before going to work in the afternoon, Zhou Yaqing was stopped at the entrance of the laboratory by two comrades from the security department. When they learned that she was no longer a researcher in the institute, they shook their heads and refused to believe it, and reached out to push the two comrades from the security department. , want to step into the laboratory: "Get out of the way, get out of the way. My surname is Zhou, and I work in this laboratory. You are blocking me from entering. Do you believe that I called Academician Luo to make the decision for me?" After listening to her words, one of the comrades from the security department said with a solemn face: "Comrade Zhou, it''s not that we want to stop you, it''s that your working relationship has been transferred, and we are only performing our duties. Please Comrade Zhou, don¡¯t continue to make unreasonable troubles and affect everyone¡¯s work!¡± ¡°You lied to me! I am working well in the office, why should I be suddenly transferred out of my work relationship?¡± This must not be true. Zhou Yaqing''s eyes were red and she shouted to the closed laboratory door: "Academician Luo! Academician Luo, come out. They won''t let me in. Academician Luo, come out quickly. I am Zhou Yaqing, Academician Luo, come out and ask them to let me in!" Of course, there was no response from the laboratory. Zhou Yaqing did not give up and continued to shout at the door of the laboratory: "Luo Yanqing! I am Zhou Yaqing. Please tell me why the institute suddenly transferred me from my working relationship. Luo Yanqing, come out!" ¡°Comrade Zhou, if you make any noise here again, we will ask you to go to the security department!¡± The person who spoke was still the comrade from the Security Section who spoke before. He looked directly at Zhou Yaqing with a stern expression: "Comrade Zhou, please leave here immediately!" ¡°Why should I leave? This is where I work, I must go in now!¡± With that said, Zhou Yaqing tried her best to break into the laboratory. When she saw two comrades from the security department reaching out to stop her, she couldn''t help but threatened: "If you dare to touch me, I will sue you for molestation!" At this moment, Director Song came over and said, "Comrade Zhou Yaqing, what are you doing?" ¡°¡­Director!¡± Zhou Yaqing almost instantly put away her arrogant and unreasonable attitude when she heard Director Song''s voice. Tears welled up in her eyes and she turned to look at Director Song: "These two comrades said that my working relationship has been transferred. , Director, can you tell me what''s going on? I have never made any mistakes since I came to work in the institute, and I have never applied for a transfer. Why are you suddenly telling me that I can''t continue to work here? " ¡°Follow me to the office.¡± Director Song did not answer, but said something lightly, then turned and left. ?Seeing this, Zhou Yaqing stood there blankly for a moment, then looked at the closed laboratory door, and then stepped forward to follow Director Song. ¡­ ¡°Your working relationship was transferred due to arrangements made by your superiors.¡± Walking into the office, Director Song waited for Zhou Yaqing to appear before speaking. "Why?" ?Zhou Yaqing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Perhaps the new job position is more suitable for you.¡± Director Song¡¯s answer was very polite. "No! That''s not the case. Director, you are lying to me!" She was able to get into this unit because her family made the best job choice for her after understanding and comparing it. Moreover, her grandma asked her uncle for help many times and finally got her in. How could there be other jobs that are more suitable for her now? Zhou Yaqing didn''t believe what Director Song said. She thought about what happened to her recently and wondered if she had offended someone in the institute, and therefore was tricked by others and lost her current job. But after thinking about it, except for having a fight with that old woman Shen Yun during lunch in the cafeteria, she has not done anything out of the ordinary recently. Could it be... was that old woman Shen Yun playing tricks on her? With his thoughts turning to this, Zhou Yaqing asked Director Song: "Director, my work relationship has been transferred, is it related to Teacher Shen?" ¡°Comrade Zhou Yaqing, I told you that your transfer of work was an arrangement made by your superiors. Please don¡¯t make any random guesses here.¡± Director Song said with a serious face: "The formalities have been completed. You can directly report to the Human Resources Department of the new unit with your relevant information until you get off work at noon tomorrow." ¡°I don¡¯t want to report to the new unit!¡± Zhou Yaqing became excited again: "Now I want to call home!" ¡°Please do it.¡± Director Song did not stop Zhou Yaqing from using the landline phone. Time passes minute by minute. Zhou Yaqing called her home phone and told her story about being transferred out while crying. I don¡¯t know what her family members said, but Zhou Yaqing¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. After the call ended, she did not speak to Director Song and sat quietly on the sofa waiting for her family to call her back. About seven or eight minutes later, the landline phone rang. Before Director Song could reach out for the phone, Zhou Yaqing stood up and, like a gust of wind, stepped forward and grabbed the phone. This phone call was indeed from the Zhou family, but it was a pity that it did not bring good news to Zhou Yaqing. Before the other end of the phone finished speaking, Zhou Yaqing burst into tears: "Grandma, you are looking for uncle. All you need is uncle." If so, my work relationship will definitely be transferred back, grandma...what? My uncle said he couldn''t help me...No, I don''t believe it, grandma, please beg your uncle again..." "Xiaoqing, grandma begged me, but it was in vain. Are you obedient?" The old lady of the Zhou family felt very distressed when she heard her granddaughter cry, but she was really helpless. She couldn''t help but continue to persuade Zhou Yaqing: "The work in the research institute is too hard. Grandma has not approved of you becoming a researcher from the beginning. It''s you." Your parents insist that this job is suitable for you, but now that your work relationship has been changed, grandma thinks there is nothing wrong with it. " ?Zhou Yaqing asked with a tearful tone: "Grandma, are you really not going to help me beg my uncle again?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, it¡¯s that your uncle refuses to help. Xiaoqing, you know that grandma and your uncle are not from the same compatriots. If our family hadn¡¯t troubled your uncle too much in recent years, Before, your parents wanted to put you into a research institute and ask your grandma to beg you in front of your uncle. Your uncle may not be able to help you. Now that your work relationship has been transferred, there must be reasons of your own. I will give it to your uncle. My father-in-law called me and said a lot of nice things, asking him to help me one last time, but your uncle¡¯s attitude was very clear and he said he couldn¡¯t help..." Before Mrs. Zhou on the other end of the phone could finish her words, Zhou Yaqing hung up the phone with a bang. ¡°Director, since I¡¯m about to leave our institute, can you tell me whether it was because of my fight with Teacher Shen during lunch that my work relationship was transferred?¡± ??Zhou Yaqing overturned her previous guess. She believed that Shen Yun and even the Shen family were not that capable and could be transferred out of her working relationship through superiors. ?And her transfer was a definite matter, and it probably had something to do with the institute itself. ¡°Comrade Zhou Yaqing, I think you should understand that I have the right to refuse to answer your question, and there is no need to answer you.¡± Director Song''s face was as serious as water, and he looked businesslike. "I understand. Even if you don''t tell me, I will know very well that my work relationship was transferred, and it must be related to what happened at noon." To put it more deeply, it has something to do with her little thoughts. ?Luo Yanqing, a cutting-edge talent at the institute, the youngest academician, with outstanding appearance and particularly charming personality. ?At just one glance, after entering the research institute and entering Luo Yanqing''s project team, she fell in love with him at just one glance. Even though she knew that this person had a family, she still did not give up her hidden thoughts, so she took advantage of her work to get close to him every day. I guess he is quite annoyed with her, otherwise, he would not ignore her on matters other than work. At this moment, Zhou Yaqing regretted having a fight with Shen Yun during lunch today. Honestly, she knew the impact would be bad without thinking too much. ??? And most of the people in the office took advantage of this incident to transfer her away to prevent her from being entangled with Luo Yanqing. After figuring out the whole matter, Zhou Yaqing simply broke the pot and looked at Director Song: "Academician Luo is your godson-in-law, Director Song. I was transferred this time, and your selfishness is indispensable for it. As for this What is selfishness? Director Song, you know it very well, but I might as well tell you that even if I am transferred, my love for Luo Yanqing will not change, and I also believe that sincerity can make a difference, just wait. , one day, Luo Yanqing will no longer be your godson-in-law. " ¡­¡± Director Song was shocked by Zhou Yaqing''s shamelessness. He was silent for a while and then said: "It''s a good thing to have confidence. I hope your dreams can come true." I have never seen such a shameless girl... Well, Shen Yun is as shameless as this girl. However, since Shen Yun remarried, at least she has not done anything extraordinary in the office. thing. ?Of course, what happened in the cafeteria during lunch was an unexpected incident. But he could see clearly that the child Yan Qing was not affected at all. As for the request to transfer Zhou Yaqing, he probably wanted to have some peace and quiet. "you¡­" ?Zhou Yaqing was choked by what Director Song said. After a long time, she asked: "Aren''t you worried about your goddaughter?" "Comrade Zhou Yaqing, I didn''t expect you to know the members of my family so clearly. In that case, what do you think I have to worry about? Is it because you are as good-looking as my goddaughter, or you are smarter than my goddaughter, or Is it my godson-in-law who treats you differently?" With calm eyes, Director Song said calmly: "I would like to advise you, don''t think too highly of yourself, otherwise society will tell you that you are actually nothing!" Hearing this, Zhou Yaqing''s face turned into the color of pig liver: "Director Song, you have gone too far!" "you can go now." Director Song did not want to say anything more. He withdrew his gaze from Zhou Yaqing and went about his own business. ¡­ ?Going back to the dormitory angrily, Zhou Yaqing packed her things and kicked the door of the dormitory before leaving to vent her dissatisfaction. She did not go directly to report to the new unit after leaving the institute, but returned to her home. ¡°Didn¡¯t report to the new unit?¡± Old Mrs. Zhou was the only one in the Zhou family at the moment. When she saw Zhou Yaqing walking into the living room carrying her luggage, she blurted out a question. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk now.¡± ?Zhou Yaqing threw her luggage in the living room and then slumped directly on the sofa. It could be said that she was very imageless. ¡°You kid, why are you so angry?¡± Mrs. Zhou was a little unhappy: "Didn''t I tell you everything on the phone? It''s not that grandma didn''t help you, it''s that grandma begged your uncle to no avail, it''s that your uncle didn''t want to talk. Looking at you now, You are blaming me, an old lady.¡± She has three granddaughters, but she is the most attentive to this granddaughter. But at the moment, it seems that the little girl does not care about her grandmother''s kindness to her, and even thinks that it is natural for her to be kind to her. Thinking about this, Mrs. Zhou suddenly felt very uncomfortable. "Do I dare to blame you? You are my grandma. If I blame you, my father will not let me go unless I tell you. You are probably the first one to think that I am a white-eyed wolf." Zhou Yaqing was in a bad mood, so she would not care about Mrs. Zhou''s feelings. After all, she was not a good-tempered person to begin with. No, what she said made Mrs. Zhou so angry that she turned cold: "Xiaoqing, Is this how you talk to grandma? " "What''s wrong with my attitude? My dear grandma, can you understand me? I don''t have my job at the research institute, and I feel uncomfortable right now, but you have to keep nagging me. Could it be that you are going to drive me crazy?" Can¡¯t do it?¡± "Xiaoqing, you...do you know what you are talking about? Why did I drive you crazy? As soon as you came in, I was worried that you were in a bad mood because of work, so I explained a few words. It would be better for you to talk to me directly. I am an old lady, who taught you this?¡± "Grandma, what do you say to yourself? I am my dad''s daughter, and my dad is your son. If you want to say that I don''t have a tutor, it''s because you didn''t teach my dad well, and my dad didn''t teach me well. In the final analysis, It¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apologize for your milk!¡± This is the voice of Mr. Zhou. Due to their age, Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou¡¯s bedrooms are on the first floor, as well as Mr. Zhou¡¯s study room. This man just retired from his post last year. Although his position was not particularly high when he was in office, he He can be considered a mid- to high-level cadre, so his aura is naturally not comparable to that of an ordinary old man. ??In the study room, he heard his granddaughter being disrespectful to his old wife. He originally didn''t want to come out to cause trouble, but his granddaughter''s attitude really made him unable to hold back. He couldn''t help but walk out of the study room, thinking of properly disciplining the little girl. "don''t want!" ?Zhou Yaqing slumped on the sofa without getting up. She snorted and said, "I''m not wrong, why do you need me to apologize?" ¡°Very good, you¡¯re fine!¡± Pointing his finger at Zhou Yaqing, Mr. Zhou was furious: "Get out! Get out of the house, and come back when you realize your mistake!" "Grandpa! Can you be reasonable? Can you be considerate and considerate of me?" Zhou Yaqing stood up, tears lingering in her eyes: "I was bullied in the institute and even lost my job. Originally, I thought you and grandma could help me, but in the end, neither of you helped me. I feel sad in my heart." How uncomfortable it is, do you know?¡± ¡°You have done nothing wrong, but why can someone transfer you away without any reason?¡± Mr. Zhou was furious: "Why didn''t your grandma and I help you? After receiving your call, your grandma contacted your uncle. I was also busy, but you have been working in the institute for several months. What was done? Yes, you didn''t make any big mistakes, but you kept making small mistakes. Take recording experimental data as an example. On average, you remember the experimental data incorrectly once a month. If it weren''t for the review by other researchers, you know how big the mistake would be. The trouble? " ¡°I didn¡¯t remember wrongly on purpose, I was just careless, and what you mentioned happened three months before I started working, and I didn¡¯t make that mistake again in the next two months!¡± ?Zhou Yaqing defended herself. ¡°Then if you don¡¯t work hard, why are you pestering Director Luo about anything?¡± Mr. Zhou¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Speak!¡± "I don''t!" ?Zhou Yaqing refused to admit it. ¡°No? You didn¡¯t, so how do I know?¡± Mr. Zhou glared: "Or are you saying that you don''t know that Director Luo has a family?" "Grandpa! What do you mean? I just asked some work-related questions, how can this be considered pestering!" Zhou Yaqing felt a little guilty and did not dare to look into Mr. Zhou''s eyes. ¡°Listen clearly, the reason why your working relationship has been removed is all your own doing.¡± Mr. Zhou didn''t talk nonsense. He said: "I will report to the new unit early tomorrow morning. If there is any trouble in the new unit, get back as soon as possible to avoid embarrassment to the Zhou family!" Zhou Yaqing: "How come I did it? I just have a crush on that person, and I didn''t do anything extraordinary. How come they want to transfer my working relationship away?!" Mr. Zhou: "Do you think you are worthy of Director Luo?" Zhou Yaqing: "Why am I not worthy? If nothing else, I am young. This is my biggest advantage!" ¡°I think you just don¡¯t know what to say.¡± As soon as Mr. Zhou said these words, Mrs. Zhou quickly persuaded him: "Old man, please stop saying a few words. Our Xiaoqing is still doing well." Unable to listen to Mrs. Zhou, Mr. Zhou snorted coldly and said, "What''s so good about her? Is she shameless, or is she stupid without knowing it?" ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Zhou Yaqing howled like crazy: "Have you ever said that about your granddaughter? Are you my grandfather?" ¡°If you can¡¯t listen to what I say, then don¡¯t stand in front of my eyes!¡± Mr. Zhou¡¯s eyes were full of dislike. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m going to find my uncle. I¡¯m just... desperate. I have to go back to the research institute to work!¡± ?Zhou Yaqing randomly wiped a handful on her face and ran out of the house. ¡°Xiaoqing!¡± Mrs. Zhou looked worried and wanted to go out to chase Zhou Yaqing, but she was stopped by Mr. Zhou: "Don''t worry, she is such a big person, we can''t lose her!" ¡°You, you can¡¯t talk to your children properly!¡± Old Mrs. Zhou was a little unhappy. "How do you want me to speak properly? What that girl did in the house is embarrassing to me. It''s my limit to not get started." As he said that, Mr. Zhou sighed: "Don''t blame me for not helping you. If it wasn''t that I couldn''t help you, could I have refused you directly on the phone?" "I know." Mrs. Zhou was not in a high mood: "But after all, I, a girl, still have little weight in his heart. But my surname is Xi. In his and my generation, we were the only two brothers and sisters, and now we are buried up to our necks in loess." Is he still resenting my mother for marrying my father? " "What you said is a bit unreasonable! If brother really held a grudge, he wouldn''t have arranged a marriage between you and me." Mr. Zhou felt a little emotional about the old things: "Judging from what you said earlier, although my mother-in-law married my father-in-law after the death of my eldest brother''s biological mother, when my mother-in-law came in, my eldest brother''s biological mother had not passed away for less than half a year. If it were you, would you have any bad thoughts about this stepmother? Besides, my mother-in-law entered the Xi family while pregnant with you..." ¡°That¡¯s my father¡¯s fault too, what does it have to do with my mother.¡± Mrs. Zhou interrupted Mr. Zhou and curled her lips: "Besides, it''s all a matter of old sesame seeds and rotten millet. My parents are gone a long time ago. How come my eldest brother has always been estranged from me because of such a small thing?" ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to your elder brother and ask for clarification.¡± Mr. Zhou shook his head and said nothing more. ¡°Just ask, and I¡¯ll tell him what¡¯s on my mind in front of him during the Spring Festival, and see how he responds to me then.¡± Old Mrs. Zhou¡¯s name is Xi Furong. The eldest brother she and Mr. Zhou refer to is Mr. Xi. In other words, Zhou Yaqing¡¯s uncle and biggest supporter is undoubtedly Mr. Xi. ?At this moment, Zhou Yaqing took the bus to Xi''s house, but she didn''t know that Mr. Xi had been losing his temper at home all afternoon because of him. ¡°Little brat, who do you think grandpa is angry with?¡± At the stairs on the second floor, Xi Jingyu asked his younger brother Xi Chenyu in a low voice. ¡°If you want to know, ask yourself.¡± ?Xi Chenyu glanced at Xi Jingyu, turned around and prepared to go back to his room. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Xi Jingyu held Xi Chenyu''s shoulders and turned Xi Chenyu''s body to face him. He bent down and met his genius brother''s eyes, and whispered: "Grandpa received a call from our aunt. I just got angry. I happened to be in the living room at the time and heard my grandfather shout, "Xi Furong, you better wake up." ?Later, grandpa made a call and mentioned a name called ''Luo Yanqing''. Little kid, do you think this Luo Yanqing is my good friend''s father? But how could my aunt be related to my good friend¡¯s father? " ?After listening to Xi Jingyu¡¯s words, Xi Chenyu decided to go downstairs and ask Xi Laoye what happened, so as not to save Guoguo¡¯s sister¡¯s father from suffering from her aunt. ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you going back to your room? Why do you have to go downstairs again now?¡± Seeing Xi Chenyu going downstairs, Xi Jingyu followed closely and asked pretending to be curious. ¡°Second brother, can you shut your mouth?¡± Xi Chenyu gave Xi Jingyu a roll of his eyes. However, Xi Jingyu didn''t pay attention. He smiled and said, "Do you want to find out something from grandpa and then inform Aunt Jiang?" "Shut up!" Xi Chenyu gave his stupid brother a cold look. As soon as he arrived in the living room, he sat next to Mr. Xi and asked, "Auntie and Uncle Luo know each other?" Hearing this, Mr. Xi was startled and said, "Did you hear it upstairs?" ¡°Grandpa¡¯s voice is very loud.¡± This is considered an indirect recognition. Mr. Xi: "Your aunt is confused and wants grandpa to intercede for you, Sister Xiaoqing, so that you, Sister Xiaoqing, can continue to work in the research institute." Xi Chenyu: "Isn''t she working in the research institute?" Mr. Xi: "The work relationship was transferred this afternoon." Xi Chenyu: "Made a mistake?" Mr. Xi said "hmm", and then Xi Chenyu asked again: "What does it have to do with Uncle Luo?" "this¡­" Mr. Xi didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a long time before speaking again: "Okay, you are a child. There are some things you shouldn''t know." Xi Chenyu said with a tight face: "I want to call Aunt Jiang." "Don''t!" Mr. Xi stopped him: "I can''t call your Aunt Jiang. The Chinese New Year is coming soon and your Aunt Jiang is busy!" ¡°I probably guessed it!¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1271： Luo Yanqing’s only emotional destination Chapter 1271 Luo Yanqing¡¯s only emotional destination ? Xi Jingyu suddenly said: "Zhou Yaqing must have been a nymphomaniac to Uncle Luo, and then Uncle Luo got annoyed and kicked her out of the institute in anger." ¡°You are the only one who talks a lot.¡± Mr. Xi glared at Xi Jingyu. Smelly boy! Although I''m not entirely right, I''m pretty close to it. Sighing secretly, Mr. Xi regretted extremely that he should not have been so soft-hearted before and helped the Zhou family by arranging Zhou Yaqing to work in the research institute. ¡°Grandpa, you make me doubt whether I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Xi Jingyu crossed his arms with one hand. He rubbed his chin while observing the changes in Mr. Xi''s expression. Seeing that his grandfather''s expression was extremely unnatural, Xi Jingyu immediately widened his eyes and said with an angry look on his face: "Isn''t Zhou Yaqing shameless?" Is it thicker than the city wall? She is so stupid that she is not even qualified to carry Aunt Jiang¡¯s shoes. Who gave her the courage to even think about Uncle Luo?¡± Hearing this, Mr. Xi looked at Xi Jingyu, his grandson, angrily: "You can''t talk properly. No matter what, Xiaoqing is your cousin." ¡°I don¡¯t have a shameless cousin like her.¡± Xi Jingyu snorted and said with a look of disapproval: "I don''t even look at how much I weigh before I miss her unattainable man. Besides, I doubt my aunt''s tutor, how can she?" Raise a girl like Zhou Yaqing who doesn¡¯t care about herself and her family¡¯s face and wants to get involved in the relationships of other people¡¯s couples.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t like Cousin Zhou.¡± ??As for what his second brother Xi Jingyu said, Xi Chenyu understood everything even though he was young. No, he immediately expressed his attitude in front of Mr. Xi. To put it simply, he supports what his second brother Xi Jingyu said. ¡­¡± Mr. Xi¡¯s mouth moved, and after a moment, he said: ¡°Your cousin Xiaoqing may have been obsessed with something for a while. Grandpa believes that she will correct her mistakes after she realizes it. But you are not happy with her, and grandpa will naturally not force you to be friends with her. But after all, the Zhou family and our family are relatives, and your aunt is still alive, so you should just do it for grandpa''s sake. Please don''t embarrass your cousin Xiaoqing. " ?Xi Jingyu pursed his lips and said nothing. ?Children Xi Chenyu also didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Why, you didn¡¯t listen to what grandpa said?¡± Mr. Xi was filled with helplessness, but he pretended not to worry: "That''s all, I''m old, and what I say has no weight anymore. You can do whatever you need to do, and leave me alone for a while." Waving his hand, Mr. Xi withdrew his gaze from Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu. ¡­I don¡¯t talk to her.¡± ?After being silent for a long time, Xi Chenyu said something with a sullen face. Xi Jingyu: "Okay, for your sake, grandpa, I won''t say anything harsh in front of Zhou Yaqing." "Um." Mr. Xi nodded. He knew that this was the biggest concession his two grandchildren could give. If he was still not satisfied, the two boys would most likely turn around and leave. The reason? ?His children and grandchildren, in terms of temperament, are more or less like him - stubborn! Yes, when he was young, he was often said to have a bad temper by people around him. Once he became stubborn, it was difficult to turn back. The family compound where the Zhou family lives is not very far from the compound where the Xi family lives. To be more specific, it can be reached by bus within six stops from the family compound where the Zhou family lives. Therefore, Zhou Yaqing''s time to arrive at Xi''s home was very short. No, when he received a call from the comrade on duty at the gate of the compound and heard that Zhou Yaqing was coming to visit, Mr. Xi''s face changed imperceptibly. Ending the call, without waiting for Mr. Xi to say anything, Xi Jingyu frowned and said, "Zhou Yaqing is here." He used a declarative sentence. Mr. Xi neither nodded nor shook his head. Xi Jingyu: "She is here now. Could it be that she wants to ask grandpa for help in transferring her back to her original work unit?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what your cousin Xiaoqing says when she comes to our house, grandpa will not agree to her.¡± He never interfered in the work and future of his children and grandchildren. Instead, he violated his principles against a relative''s junior. And at such an age, it was the first time in his life that he did something that violated his principles. Afterwards, he undoubtedly regretted it. , but at the same time tell yourself that it¡¯s just this once. So, no matter what the girl said today or how she begged, he would not help her anymore. Thinking of this, Mr. Xi said: "You are planning to continue sitting here..." Xi Chenyu didn''t wait for Mr. Xi to finish speaking before he said, "I want to see what she will say to you when she comes to our house." ¡­ ¡°Uncle!¡± Before anyone even entered the living room, Zhou Yaqing''s crying voice came over: "Uncle! Uncle..." Seeing Mr. Xi, tears fell heavily from Zhou Yaqing''s eyes. She stepped forward quickly and cried: "Uncle, please help me. I want to continue working in the research institute. Xiaoqing begs you, Uncle!" Kneeling down next to Mr. Xi''s legs, Zhou Yaqing grabbed his hand and looked up at Mr. Xi: "Uncle, I like the work of a researcher very much. I know that I have shortcomings in my work. But that''s just the beginning, uncle... I promise that I won''t be careless again in the future, and I promise that I will work hard. Just help me, help me one last time, and let me go back to work in the institute, okay? " ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Mr. Xi took out his hand and pointed to the sofa opposite. There was no emotion on his face. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Zhou Yaqing was startled for a moment, and then she did as she was told. She got up and sat down on the sofa, thinking that Mr. Xi was probably soft-hearted, and it seemed that there was a great possibility of helping her return to the institute. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yaqing soon knew that she was wrong. I just heard Mr. Xi say: "My uncle can''t help you with what you''re asking for." ¡°Uncle!¡± Zhou Yaqing was so startled that she even forgot to shed the tears in her eyes. After a while, she came back to her senses, and the tears accumulated in her eyes welled up again. She opened her mouth and said in a sob: "No...uncle" You can help me. As long as you say a word, I can return to the research institute, uncle..." Mr. Xi''s expression remained unchanged: "Your work transfer is an arrangement made by your superiors. Specifically why your work relationship was transferred, I not only know the mistake you just said, but I have also heard about other things." Ignoring the change in Zhou Yaqing''s expression, Mr. Xi paused for a moment and continued: "In my opinion, being transferred from your working relationship is good for you and your original unit. Otherwise, you are not being transferred." It¡¯s such a simple answer to be transferred out of the working relationship, but to receive a dismissal notice directly, do you understand what I mean?¡± Mr. Xi said this tactfully enough. He was trying to save face for Zhou Yaqing. He didn''t want Zhou Yaqing to be embarrassed in front of her two cousins, Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu. However, Zhou Yaqing didn''t appreciate it. There was a hidden meaning in the old man''s words, but she didn''t feel that she was wrong in the relationship between men and women. ¡°Uncle, is it wrong to like someone?¡± Tears dripped down her cheeks. Zhou Yaqing said aggrievedly: "When I first arrived at the institute, I fell in love with the man named Luo as soon as I saw him. I think this is my love. I just wanted to get closer to the man named Luo, so I would talk to him after work, but I never disturbed him during working hours. Uncle, I know what''s appropriate..." Mr. Xi frowned, his face sank, and he remained silent for a while. ¡°You have met your love, but do you know that he has a wife and children?¡± Xi Jingyu made a sound at this time. He looked at Zhou Yaqing and said mockingly: "In other words, you like to be a slave to others? But even if you like it, it depends on whether the other person is **** or not. Are you right? ?¡± ¡°Jingyu!¡± Mr. Xi called Xi Jingyu and signaled his grandson to save some face for Zhou Yaqing. ¡°Grandpa, did I say something wrong?¡± Xi Jingyu looked innocent. ¡­¡± Mr. Xi was speechless. "Cousin Jingyu, how can you say that about me? I met my love, aren''t you happy for me? As for you saying that the other person has a wife and children, this is nothing at all... I asked, his wife is nothing more than It was introduced by the leader. It''s not free love. It''s definitely difficult for them to resonate spiritually. But I just want to save the person I like from a loveless marriage. When he is with me, he will know what love is. You will be very happy and thank me very much! " "you¡­" ?Xi Jingyu almost laughed out loud at Zhou Yaqing. What kind of outlook did he have to be so shameless? ??Feeling that she has become the savior of other people''s love, who does she think she is? It¡¯s so ridiculous and shameless! ¡°Uncle Luo likes Aunt Jiang very much.¡± Xi Chenyu had a sullen face and looked at Zhou Yaqing coldly: "You are ugly, Uncle Luo will not like you." "You...you are so rude! I am your cousin. You don''t say you support me in pursuing my love, but you still mock me and ridicule me. Don''t you think you are going too far?" annoying! The elbows are turned outward. It would be better not to have a cousin like this. His grandson was right, but the little girl from the Zhou family accused him in front of him. Mr. Xi became a little impatient with Zhou Yaqing, and said, "Go back." ¡°Uncle! Uncle, are you really not going to help me?¡± Zhou Yaqing sat still. She sniffed and looked pitiful: "You are my eldest brother and my uncle. You have to help me, uncle..." Xi Jingyu interjected: "My aunt and my grandfather are not real brothers and sisters. She was born to my empress. My grandfather was able to help you once before, which was to give my aunt and your Zhou family face. This time you are here You got into trouble at work and were transferred out of your job, and you still want to ask my grandfather to help you again. Is it possible that in your mind, my grandfather and our family owe you something? " Xi Chenyu: "I don''t owe you anything." Zhou Yaqing: ¡°¡­¡± Two dead children, does this mean they don¡¯t regard her as a relative? What kind of **** are you talking about! ¡°Xiaoqing.¡± Mr. Xi observed the changes in Zhou Yaqing''s face. He shook his head in his heart and said slowly: "There is nothing wrong with liking someone, but the prerequisite is whether the person you like is single and has a fianc¨¦e. And you like it now "If you know he has a family but you still fall in love with him, that''s wrong and inappropriate." ¡°Uncle, but his wife was introduced by the boss at the initiative of the boss, there is no love between them!¡± Zhou Yaqing did not listen to what Mr. Xi said, but Mr. Xi was not angry after hearing what she said. He asked: "How do you know that there is no love between the husband and wife? As far as I know, Comrade Luo valued and liked his wife very much. Similarly, his wife also respected and liked her husband. They now have six children. The family''s life is warm and harmonious, which makes them happy. People around me are very envious. Okay, that¡¯s all I have to say. It¡¯s best if you can listen, or not. In short, I can¡¯t help you what you asked for. It¡¯s getting late. You should go back quickly, so as not to worry your family. " Mr. Xi said, he stood up: "I''m a little tired, go back to the room and lie down for a while, Jing Yu, you can see Miss Qing off later." Leaving these words, Mr. Xi left the living room. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ?Zhou Yaqing called Mr. Xi and wanted him to stop, but she didn''t get any response from Mr. Xi. "please." ?Xi Jingyu stood up and made a farewell gesture to Zhou Yaqing. ¡°Xi Jingyu, if you treat a girl like this, be careful not to find a wife in the future!¡± Getting up, Zhou Yaqing glared at Xi Jingyu fiercely, and then walked out of the Xi family''s living room without looking back. ¡­ The Spring Festival is coming in two days. At noon on this day, Mingrui, Minghan and Mingwei were cleaning the windows and cleaning the house and outside. Suddenly, the landline phone rang in the living room. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to answer the phone.¡± Minghan put down the rag in his hand and quickly came to the living room. ¡°Hey, who are you looking for?¡± ?He picked up the phone and just said hello to the person on the other end when he recognized who the person on the other end was and couldn''t help but ask: "It''s you, don''t tell me you''re calling me specifically." ¡­Yes, I¡­I am indeed looking for you!¡± ??On the other end of the phone, Xi Jingyu held the phone. He endured it again and again, and after hesitating again and again, he finally couldn''t hold it back and decided to make this call to his good friend. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Minghan frowned slightly, with confusion in his eyes. He heard something unusual from Xi Jingyu''s voice, but he didn''t say anything for a long time, so he couldn''t help urging: "You should speak, otherwise I will die." , I¡¯m very busy at home right now!¡± ¡°Is aunt at home?¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s words are obviously irrelevant. ?However, Minghan didn''t pay attention. He said: "My mother took my little brother and sister to my grandma and grandpa''s house." Xi Jingyu''s voice was slightly surprised: "Aunt Jiang returned to her hometown? What about Uncle Luo?" "Did I say that my mother returned to her hometown? Xi Jingyu, listen carefully, my grandma and grandpa have a home in Beicheng. It is a two-in-one courtyard house with a single door and a single family. It is very beautiful inside!" Jiang Li did take the three dumplings to the courtyard he bought for Captain Jiang and his wife, because two days ago Jiang Sange and Jiang Sige''s family arrived in Beicheng, and Jiang Li didn''t stay much in the courtyard that day, thinking that he would soon The Chinese New Year is coming soon, so I took three dumplings there early this morning to see if my parents and mother-in-law still had any new year¡¯s goods they needed to buy. ??Originally, Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei were to be taken with them, but these three said they had something to do and did not follow Jiang Li. ? And it was just an excuse that they had something to do. They wanted to help Jiang Li, his mother, clean up the house so that Jiang Li could feel more relaxed. But the house is actually quite clean. After all, both Captain Jiang and Jiang Li like to be clean, and Jiang Li is even a bit mysophobic, so the house is always kept clean and tidy. ?But the Chinese New Year is coming soon, Mingrui San only knows that Jiang Li will definitely give the house a thorough cleaning in the next day or two, so today''s incident happened. They don¡¯t want Jiang Li to work too hard. ¡°Oh! Then you have to take me to visit our grandma and grandpa¡¯s house another day.¡± As Xi Jingyu said this, he was thinking that his family also had a courtyard house, and there was more than one, but it was just idle and no one lived in it. Minghan: "Okay, I''ll take you there later. Now can you tell me why you called?" ¡°Then I told you not to rush.¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s voice was filled with caution. "Can you stop being so nagging? You have something to say, otherwise I really have to get busy!" Minghan said this, but his heart couldn''t help but tighten. He felt that what Xi Jingyu said was definitely not a trivial matter, and it was probably related to their family. ? Clearing his throat, Xi Jingyu''s voice came through the phone: "There is a woman who likes Uncle Luo, Luo Minghan, do you hear what I''m saying?" ¡­¡± Minghan was stunned, and soon he came back to his senses: "Who, do you think, likes my dad?" ¡°My cousin is my aunt¡¯s granddaughter, her name is Zhou Yaqing. She started working at the institute about half a year ago, but she was recently transferred from her job by the institute. I heard it was because she made a lot of mistakes at work. Furthermore...and the other thing is that she likes to get close to Uncle Luo...Luo Minghan, Zhou Yaqing, although she has been transferred out of the work relationship, but I think she will not give up pestering Uncle Luo, I have been thinking about this for a long time and decided to tell you, so that Aunt Jiang will not be kept in the dark and my shameless cousin will take advantage of her. " After feeling confused for a while, Minghan regained his composure and said, "My dad and my mom have a very good relationship." "Luo Minghan, no matter how good the relationship is, it can''t withstand misunderstandings. Besides, my cousin is very difficult to deal with. If she plays dirty tricks, will you make sure that nothing happens between aunt and uncle?" "Besides my mother, my father only has work in mind. He has no time to get involved with other women. Besides, he spends most of the year in the laboratory. If a woman wants to take advantage of my father, she must have that." Opportunity is what it takes.¡± "Luo Minghan, what we want is just in case. After all, some people are too shameless. There is no comparison between normal people and people like that." ¡­¡± Minghan said nothing. Xi Jingyu''s voice came from the microphone again: "Luo Minghan! Luo Minghan, let me tell you, sometimes, men are easy to be mean. They don''t take the initiative or refuse the women who come to their door. It¡¯s easy to make mistakes if you don¡¯t commit under such a principle. Of course, I don¡¯t mean that Uncle Luo is that kind of man, I just..." Minghan interrupted Xi Jingyu and continued: "Okay, stop talking. I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I have confidence in my dad and my parents'' feelings." ¡°Then...then I¡¯m troublesome.¡± Xi Jingyu laughed sarcastically. "You are a bit troublesome, but I still want to thank you. After all, you told me that out of kindness." At this point, Minghan paused and continued: "I''m going to clean the glass. Let''s talk later." Xi Jingyu: "Okay." Minghan: ¡°Goodbye.¡± Xi Jingyu: ¡°Goodbye.¡± ?At this time, Mingrui and Mingwei came to the living room after cleaning the window glass. They saw Minghan sitting on the sofa with a solemn look on his face. He didn''t even notice that they were there. ¡°Luo Minghan (second brother)!¡± Mingrui and Mingwei called Minghan in unison. ¡­¡± Minghan came to his senses: "What''s wrong?" Mingrui frowned and asked, "What are you thinking about?" "fine." Minghan shook his head. ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t lie to me and eldest brother. We all see that something is wrong with you, and it is related to the phone call you answered.¡± Mingwei crossed her arms and looked at Minghan with raised eyebrows: "Tell me, second brother, if you don''t tell me and the eldest brother what happened, I will ask my mother to ask you when she comes back." ¡°Luo Minghan, do you want mom to ask you, or do you want to tell me now?¡± Mingrui looked directly into Minghan¡¯s eyes: ¡°Who called?¡± Minghan: "I am a friend." Mingrui: "Which friend?" ¡°Brother, are you and Luo Mingwei sure you want to listen?¡± Minghan pursed his lips slightly and saw Mingrui and Mingwei nodding. Minghan did not hide anything anymore. He repeated what Xi Jingyu told him. At the end, he asked: "Brother, what do you and Luo Mingwei think about this matter?" What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Mingwei was the first to respond: "I believe dad, he will definitely not have anything to do with women outside." "Except for the emotion in my father''s eyes when he looks at our mother, towards other people, including us children, his eyes have always been very indifferent, without any fluctuation. This shows that our father''s heart cannot be touched by external things at will. " Hearing what Mingrui said, Minghan couldn''t help but frown: "Brother, why don''t you speak so politely? Why is my father''s heart not touched by foreign things at will? It sounds so troublesome to me." ¡°Second brother, you are quite smart, why have you become a fool now?¡± Mingwei shook her head and said: "What the eldest brother means is that it is difficult for dad to like someone. In other words, it is difficult to impress dad. Our mother is our father¡¯s only emotional home. Even if there are six of us brothers and sisters, they have no weight in our father¡¯s heart, let alone that wild women from outside can enter our father¡¯s heart. " ¡°But Xi Jingyu said that men are easy to be mean, and he also said that some men adopt the principle of not taking the initiative, not rejecting, and not committing to the women who come to their door. I..." Before Minghan could finish speaking, Mingrui slapped him on the back of the head: "Is our dad that kind of man?" "no." Minghan blurted out. Mingrui: "Then what are you worried about?" "Yes, second brother, since you believe in dad, what are you worried about?" Ming Wei tilted her head, her eyes full of confusion. Rubbing the back of his head, Minghan glared at Mingrui: "Brother, can''t you be gentler?" "cannot." Mingrui answered simply. ¡°Second brother, how can I wake you up if I¡¯m gentle?¡± Mingwei added: "It''s just a matter like that, but you''re thinking about all sorts of things. Are you showing off your brain?" "That''s too much, Luo Mingwei! I''m not worried about something happening to the relationship between our parents. Besides, Xi Jingyu said that his cousin is very difficult to deal with. Even if the working relationship is transferred, I''m afraid I won¡¯t let go of my father either.¡± ??glaring at Mingwei, Minghan made up his mind about Mingrui: "Brother, do you think we should tell mom about this?" "If dad comes back on New Year''s Eve, we will find an opportunity to tell our mother what happened and listen to what dad said by the way. If dad can''t come back, we can wait until after the Spring Festival to talk to our mother about the matter, so as not to tell her in advance. It will affect my mother¡¯s mood during the Chinese New Year.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1272： Luo Yanqing: As long as it is your decision, I will support it! Chapter 1272 Luo Yanqing: As long as it is your decision, I will support it! ¡­ It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve in a blink of an eye. ?At about ten o''clock at noon, Jiang Li received a call from the Jiang family''s old residence. It was from Jiang Boya. ¡°Li Li! Li Li, did you hear what dad said?¡± Jiang Boya talked on the phone for about three or four minutes, but didn''t hear Jiang Li''s voice. He couldn''t help but raise his voice. At this time, Jiang Li finally responded: "Dad, I heard it all, but...but Didn''t we agree half a month ago that on New Year''s Eve, the children and I would first go to my parents'' place for a reunion dinner, and then go to the old house to accompany you and my grandfather..." Before Jiang Li finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang Boya: "Dad, after thinking about it over and over again, he felt that there were many people around your parents to spend New Year''s Eve with, while dad and your grandfather only have a few of your relatives." , Li Li, why don¡¯t we give up what we agreed before, and you can bring the children over now, okay?¡± "dad¡­" Jiang Li¡¯s bright eyes were full of helplessness, even her voice was full of helplessness. She said: "Dad, can you please stop being emotional? My parents do have many children and grandchildren, and there are indeed many people accompanying them to the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tonight. But I am me and no one can represent me. If I don¡¯t go, my parents will definitely be sad. Besides, the New Year''s Eve dinner is also called the reunion dinner. If my parents are missing me, can it still be considered a family reunion? " Jiang Boya''s voice didn''t come from the phone for a long time, and Jiang Li couldn''t help but call softly: "Dad! Dad, are you listening to me? I understand. You must be very tired from buying new year''s goods recently, so you are dozing off now. Right? Oh, Dad, just take a nap if you want. I promise not to laugh at you. Listen, am I not laughing? " ??Jiang Boya endured it again and again, but finally couldn''t hold it back and burst out laughing. His tone was full of doting and helplessness and he said: "Okay, okay, let''s do what we agreed before." ¡°Then you don¡¯t like the taste?¡± Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°Taste it? Do I have it?¡± ??Jiang Boya didn''t admit it. He just wanted his precious daughter to go to his old house early to spend New Year''s Eve with him and have a reunion dinner with him. ¡°No, no, my father, the prime minister, can hold a boat in his belly, so he doesn¡¯t like to eat sour food like us girls!¡± ??Jiang Li''s tone of voice sounded like he was coaxing a child. How could Jiang Boya on the other end of the phone not hear it? He shook his head amusingly: "Remember to bring the children here early. Dad and your grandfather will wait for you to have dinner when you arrive. Also, don''t drive too fast when you come here, and be sure to pay attention to safety on the road!" ¡°Dad, are you saying something contradictory? Think about it, you asked me to get to the old house early and you asked me to drive slower. This is difficult, okay?!¡± Jiang Li pretended to be distressed, which was easy to hear from her voice, and Jiang Boya naturally heard it, and he laughed loudly: "Okay, dad can''t speak, but dad still hopes you drive slower. At the same time, I can get to my old house earlier.¡± "Know it!" This time Jiang Li readily agreed. She said, "I will try my best to take the children there before ten o''clock." ??Jiang Boya: "Then it''s settled!" ??Jiang Li promised: "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise!" ¡­ ¡°Mom, whose phone number is it?¡± Minghan walked in from the living room door and saw Jiang Li hanging up the phone, so she couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Your grandpa called and asked me what time we should go to the old house tonight.¡± With that said, Jiang Li stood up and said, "Where are your brother and the others?" ¡°I was watching dumplings, glutinous rice **** and Guoguo playing with other children at the entrance of the courtyard. Luo Mingwei was also there.¡± After listening to Minghan''s words, Jiang Li opened his mouth to say something. At this moment, Mingwei''s voice came from the courtyard: "Mom! My father is back!" ??Jiang Li was startled at first, then raised his handsome eyebrows slightly. When he saw Mingwei running into the living room, before Jiang Li could say anything, Minghan said, "Is our dad on vacation?" ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah! Dad is on vacation, for five whole days!¡± Ming Wei was smiling all over her face, and she nodded happily. After hearing this, Ming Han was obviously happy, but she said, "I''ll see how happy you are." ¡°Mom, mom! My dad is back!¡± This is the voice of Guoguo. ¡°Xiao Li¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing walked into the living room holding Guoguo. Mingrui followed closely behind holding dumplings and glutinous rice balls. "came back." ??Jiang Li stood in the center of the living room, a pair of bright eyes locked on the man''s handsome face: "I am about to take the children to my parents'' place. Now that you are back, we will set off together." "good." ??Luo Yan''s clear eyes were full of soft color. He nodded slightly, and the corners of his lips curved slightly: "Let''s go buy something for my parents first, and then go over there. Do you think it''s okay?" Jiang Li smiled: "Everything is ready. Do you want to take a shower and change clothes?" ¡°No.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head and said, "I took a shower and changed clothes at the institute before I came back." ??Jiang Li: "Then do you want to take a break?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s leave now?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Is it okay?" "No." ??Luo Yanqing has never taken his eyes away from Jiang Li since he walked in the door and saw Jiang Li. His eyes were as soft as he wanted, and there was always a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Dad, you are only talking to your mother, have you forgotten that you are still holding Guoguo, and that your sisters and brothers are also here?¡± Guoguo''s milky voice suddenly sounded, and her eyes met, and her parents, who only saw each other, brought her mind back. She blinked her **** grape-like eyes, tilted her head to look at Luo Yanqing, and then at Jiang Li. , and then said: "Mom, why does Guoguo think that Guoguo, sister and brothers are all superfluous?" "I also have this feeling." Tangyuan raised his voice and agreed. ?? Tuanzi pursed his lips slightly. He looked at his eldest brother Mingrui, second brother Minghan, and sister Mingwei. Seeing that his brothers and sisters nodded in agreement with what his sister Guoguo said, he couldn''t help but nod his head along with it. Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± The two were stunned for a moment. Luo Yan Qingjun''s face was slightly red, but Jiang Li was calm. She cleared her throat and said to the six animals in the family: "How is this possible? You are all your parents'' babies, and none of them are superfluous. ¡± ?Then she paused for a moment, pretending to be serious: "If I look back and hear any of you saying that you are redundant, don''t blame me for serving you like a family!" Before the six Mingrui brothers and sisters could react, Jiang Li smiled softly and said, "You are all good children. I think you all know how much your parents love you, right?" Led by the eldest brother Mingrui, the six brothers and sisters nodded in unison. ¡°Now that you know it, how can you be superfluous?¡± As Jiang Li spoke, she saw Luo Yan''s clear black eyes filled with smiles and doting, and felt her cheeks instantly heat up. Due to the presence of her children, she tried her best not to show anything strange, and continued to the six Mingrui: " Now go back to your room and prepare yourself. We will leave for grandma and grandpa¡¯s house right away.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ? Guo Guo responded. She patted Luo Yanqing''s hand and signaled her father to put her on the ground. Tangyuan Tangyuan responded in the same way. Two Heguoguos followed behind their sisters and brothers, walking towards the room with their short legs. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m being tricked by my mother?¡± Minghan scratched the back of his head and said something to his brother Mingrui. Mingrui: ¡°Just remove the word ¡®feeling¡¯.¡± Mingwei: "That''s right, second brother, don''t feel bad, we have indeed been tricked by our mother!" While mom and dad were talking, the two of them only had eyes for each other. It was as if everything in the world was isolated from their world, including their six brothers and sisters. It was not that she thought too much, it was given to her by mom and dad. It really feels like this! In the end, just because of a few words from their mother, they considered themselves "superfluous" and were easily rejected. Alas! It seems that **** is indeed still spicy with age! She plays tricks with her mother, and they are no match for her children. The three dumplings didn''t say anything, but they looked like tiny adults. They all had sullen faces and seemed to be thinking about what their brothers and sisters were saying. After the six Mingrui brothers and sisters entered the room, Jiang Li turned his eyes back to Luo Yanqing, and Luo Yanqing happened to look towards Jiang Li. Their eyes met, and Jiang Li smiled. . ?Luo Yanqing also chuckled at the same time. "why are you laughing?" Jiang Li stopped laughing and stared. ¡°What about you? What are you laughing at?¡± Luo Yanqing raised the corner of his mouth and asked. ¡°I asked you first.¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be angry. "When a woman sings and her husband follows suit, and you are laughing, I naturally want to laugh with you." ?Luo Yanqing stepped forward and held Jiang Li''s hand: "We haven''t celebrated the New Year together for several years." Jiang Li said "hmm". Luo Yanqing: ¡°We will spend every year together.¡± Jiang Li: "Okay." ??As Jiang Li responded, Luo Yanqing stretched out his long arms and took Jiang Li into his arms. "What are you doing?" ??Jiang Li lowered his voice: "The children will see it when they come out." "fine." ?Luo Yanqing tightened his arms: "I really want to stay like this." ?Hold her in your arms, listen to her heartbeat, and feel the tranquility of the years. ¡°Okay, take the things I¡¯m going to bring to my parents and put them in the car, and let¡¯s get ready to go!¡± After patting the man on the back, Jiang Li withdrew from his arms: "Do you need my help?" Looking at the gift boxes on the coffee table, Luo Yanqing shook his head: "I can do it." ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Before Luo Yanqing could pick up the gift box, Minghan walked out of the room, followed closely by Mingrui. When the two brothers came to Luo Yanqing, Minghan said, "Mom, you should also listen to what I asked Dad. " Mingwei and Guoguo will stay in Mingrui and Minghan''s room for now, and they don''t want the three little ones to follow them to the living room. After all, conversations in the living room are not suitable for children to listen to. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s eyes were clear and confused. ¡°Dad, I originally thought about asking you in two days, but I just can¡¯t help it, so... I just want to ask you now.¡± Minghan had a serious look on his face and looked at Luo Yanqing attentively. "go ahead." ?Sitting on the sofa with Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing looked indifferent and locked his eyes on Minghan. ¡°Zhou Yaqing, do you know dad?¡± "Um." ¡°She likes dad, does dad know about this?¡± ¡°Okay, I know what¡¯s going on. You don¡¯t need to ask any more questions. I¡¯ll make it clear to your mother now.¡± ??Luo Yanqing did not expect that Minghan and Mingrui knew about Zhou Yaqing, but he was worthy of his lover. Of course, he could also see that Jiang Li knew nothing about Zhou Yaqing. There was no trace of panic or uneasiness on his face. Luo Yanqing spoke in an indifferent tone, as if he was telling a story from a book. He did not conceal anything and told Jiang Li about Zhou Yaqing''s matter in a matter-of-fact manner. ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡± Jiang Li had a strange look in her eyes. She looked at Luo Yanqing, then at Mingrui and Minghan, and then asked them, "How did you know? Or, in other words, how did you two and Weiwei know about Zhou Yaqing?" Human?" Mingrui turned his attention to Minghan: "I heard what Luo Minghan said." Minghan: ¡°My classmate called me and told me.¡± "Which classmate? You know that your father''s research institute is not an ordinary institution." How can a middle school student know what happens in a confidential unit like a research institute? ?Jiang Li was confused. ¡°Mom, Xi Jingyu told me. He heard it at his house.¡± Minghan exposed Xi Jingyu not because he wanted to, but because he had to. Otherwise, he would definitely be punished by his mother. Thinking of this, Minghan added: ¡°Zhou Yaqing is the granddaughter of Xi Jingyu¡¯s aunt. She was transferred out of her working relationship by my father and his research institute two days ago. She came to Xi Jingyu¡¯s home and asked Grandpa Xi to help transfer her working relationship back to the research institute. Grandpa Xi did not agree. Xi Jingyu was present at the time and heard the whole thing clearly. Thinking of being friends with me, Xi Jingyu... Xi Jingyu is worried that dad will hide it from you, ??Furthermore, Xi Jingyu said that his cousin is very difficult to deal with, and he doesn¡¯t want you to be plotted by Zhou Yaqing without knowing it, thus affecting the relationship between you and your father. " ?Luo Yanqing''s face was cold. Jiang Li laughed as she listened, and said, "You kids are so worried." Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Li felt helpless: "Besides, don''t you have any confidence in your dad alone? Or maybe you have no confidence in mom and think your dad will divorce me. What''s the matter? Are Zhou Yaqing together?¡± "No. Mom, it''s not that I don''t trust my dad or that I don''t have confidence in you. After listening to Xi Jingyu''s words, I was worried that Zhou Yaqing was playing dirty tricks on you and my dad. After all, it''s easy to hide from an open gun and hard to guard against a hidden arrow. This matter If my dad doesn¡¯t figure it out, I won¡¯t feel safe.¡± As Minghan finished her sentence, Mingrui said: "Mom, my second brother and I have the same idea. After my second brother told me at that time, we agreed that if dad goes home for the Spring Festival, ?Then let¡¯s find an opportunity to tell the matter in front of Dad and you to see Dad¡¯s attitude towards this matter. But if my dad can¡¯t come back during the Spring Festival, we plan to wait until the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. Let me tell you about this woman Zhou Yaqing, and you can call my dad to find out. In short, we don¡¯t want any accidents to happen between you and my dad. We hope that you and dad will always be in love, so that people with evil intentions can There is no chance of getting between you. " ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear voice sounded cold: ¡°Your mother is the only one in my life!¡± He said this to Minghan and also to Mingrui. ¡°Dad...I really don¡¯t mean anything else. I just don¡¯t want to see you and my mother separated because of irrelevant life barriers!¡± Seeing that his father was angry, Minghan''s desire for survival came online and he hurriedly explained. Mingrui: "Dad, it''s easy to hide from an open gun but hard to guard against a hidden arrow. This sentence makes sense, especially when it comes to those rats in the gutter. It doesn''t hurt for us to be more careful." "Okay, okay, it''s not a big deal, and the children are also worried about your relationship with me being ruined, so they can''t help but want to ask you in person, lest one day I really have trouble with you because of the trouble Zhou Yaqing caused. Misunderstanding, you will feel uncomfortable then!¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyebrows were gentle, and she smiled to appease the man. ¡°Except for normal work needs, I have never spoken to that Researcher Zhou, not even glanced at him.¡± ?Luo Yanqing is actually quite afraid of being misunderstood by Jiang Li. No, he looks serious and his stance is particularly firm. "I trust you!" ?Jiang Li shook his head in amusement. "Mom, I heard something from Xi Jingyu. He said that some men adopt the principle of not taking the initiative, not rejecting, and not committing to the women who come to their door." After hearing Minghan''s words, Luo Yanqing''s face was so dark that ink dripped from his face, while Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud: "That kid Jing Yu knows a lot." She said this to Luo Yanqing. ¡°What kind of man am I?¡± ?Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li and received an answer from Jiang Li without hesitation: "Of course not. In my heart, Academician Luo is absolutely loyal and dedicated in his feelings. It is my honor to have you, Academician Luo, by my side for the rest of my life!" Besides, Mingrui and Minghan felt panicked for a moment, and they looked at each other, and they could see discomfort in each other''s eyes. They coughed twice and stood up at the same time. Mingrui said: "Dad, Mom, you guys chat slowly, I''ll go to the room to see if my brothers and sisters are ready." ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡± Minghan followed closely behind Mingrui. "Fortunately, you work in a confidential and strict unit like the research institute. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will attract a lot of rotten peach blossoms. If this is the case, I will be annoyed to death! If you can''t handle those rotten peach blossoms, I might be in trouble. I will part ways with you!" ?? Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were the only two people left in the living room. Jiang Li naturally spoke without any scruples. Her eyes were playful, teasing the man sitting next to her. ¡°No matter what unit I work for, I will stick to my principles and will not let you feel the slightest bit of emotional grievance.¡± ?A long time ago, he actually wanted to be single all his life, but his boss insisted on matching him up, so he got married to that woman. However, during that marriage, he had no other feeling except that he had a "family". Unexpectedly, the so-called home was just a joke. ?His ex-wife is playing tricks on him and he doesn¡¯t know anything. ?After the other party proposed to fake his death and signed an agreement to cut off all contact with the children, he felt that he was finally free. Unexpectedly, the three young children were mistreated by one nanny after another. In this case, the leader gave him a job again and said that there must be a mistress at home, otherwise, the growth of the three children would be affected. As for the specific impact, the leader did not say, but it is not difficult for him to imagine. Therefore, he agreed with the advice given by his leader and chose to remarry. Unexpectedly, this remarriage allowed him to meet a lover who was in harmony with his body and mind and would accompany him throughout his life. His thoughts turned to this. Luo Yanqing casually helped Jiang Li tuck the broken hair on his forehead behind his ears. He moved gently, and his eyes were stained with ink. Emotions surged, and a clear yet magnetic voice slowly spread from her lips and teeth: "Don''t worry about Researcher Zhou. It will be fine if she stays calm, but if she deliberately causes trouble, I will let her know what it means to be afraid." ¡°When I have free time, wouldn¡¯t it be nice for me to sit and rest, or lie down and take a nap, or chat with my parents and children?¡± ??Jiang Li''s implication is that Zhou Yaqing is just an irrelevant person, and she has no time to talk to him. After a pause, Jiang Li''s red lips were slightly curved, with a leisurely and casual expression, and he said slowly: "But once someone comes to me to make trouble, you don''t need to take action, I will teach her how to be a good person!" Speaking of this, Jiang Lishun told Fang Su''s story. After listening to what she said, there was nothing obvious on Luo Yanqing''s face. He just asked: "What''s Dad''s attitude?" ¡°It¡¯s very clear that I will have nothing to do with that woman.¡± ?Jiang Li responded calmly. ¡°What about you? What do you think?¡± Luo Yanqing didn''t wait for Jiang Li to say anything. He opened his mouth to express his attitude: "I support your decision as long as it is yours." ¡°I don¡¯t think much about it, just live my life as usual!¡± Jiang Li said calmly: "Since I was little, I have a father and a mother, and my father and mother have held me in their hands and doted on me. Even my brother, sister-in-law, and nephews have also doted on me one by one, and I have never suffered the slightest grievance. I am not lacking." Love doesn¡¯t need a so-called biological mother.¡± Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment. He suddenly thought of something and asked Jiang Li: "Don''t you know a boy named Feng Yi? Could it be that he and Ms. Fang are mother and son?" ¡°Have you forgotten or I haven¡¯t told you about it?¡± Jiang Li looked at the man for a while and said: "Rui Rui''s mother and Feng Yi are half-siblings, and Ms. Fang is Rui Rui''s mother''s stepmother and Feng Yi''s biological mother. In a word , if we really care about it, the relationship between our family and the Feng family can be said to be chaotic even if it is constantly being sorted out. However, as you said before, Ruirui and his siblings no longer have any relationship with the Feng family or their biological mother. And I, too, will not have anything to do with Ms. Fang, but Feng Yi... I have already recognized He is my younger brother, now and in the future, he will still be my younger brother. " The couple were talking about Feng Yi when the landline suddenly rang. Jiang Li picked up the phone and heard Feng Yi''s voice. ¡°Hello, is this Sister Jiang Li?¡± ¡°Feng Yi!¡± ¡°Sister Jiang Li, it¡¯s me.¡± "Where are you now?" After Feng Yi graduated from the command academy, he returned to his original army. Last year, Jiang Li was still abroad and had no contact with Feng Yi. This year, Jiang Li returned to China. When everything was arranged, he wrote a letter to Feng Yi. At the same time, After sending a lot of things, the contact between the two was naturally restored. But having said that, Feng Yi graduated and returned to his original army. Although he failed to get in touch with Jiang Li, he did send some local information to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s home in the compound every two or three months from the station. Souvenirs, and sent models of tanks, cannons and other items assembled from bullet casings to Mingrui and the others. This undoubtedly shows that Feng Yi has never forgotten Jiang Li as his sister. "...Ah? You''ve already arrived at the train station. Okay, I''ll pick you up right now with your brother Yan Qing... Why don''t you wait there? We''ll be there soon. Don''t talk nonsense. Just let you wait. Bye!" ??Putting the phone back, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing: "Is it evil? We were talking about Feng Yi here, and then we got a call from Feng Yi. Come on, come with me to pick up someone at the train station." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1273： Why tell me? Chapter 1273 Why do you want to tell me? Luo Yanqing naturally had nothing to say. At this time, Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei came out of the room with three dumplings. Jiang Li directly told the six dumplings: "Mom and dad are going to the train station. You guys stay at home and we will be back soon." ¡°Mom, who are you and dad going to pick up at the train station?¡± ? Guo Guo tilted her little head and blinked her big bright eyes and asked Jiang Li. ¡°Pick up your uncle.¡± ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. ¡°Pick up my uncle? Mom, Guoguo¡¯s uncle is at grandma and grandpa¡¯s house. Why do you and your father go to the train station to pick him up?¡± ?Guoguo¡¯s round eyes were full of confusion. ¡°It¡¯s not that uncle, the uncle that mom and dad are going to pick up is named Feng Yi. When you see it later, call him Uncle Feng, do you understand?¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Mingrui, Minghan and Mingwei naturally knew who Feng Yi was, and the three of them instantly smiled. Minghan asked, "Mom, has Uncle Feng Yi come back from the army?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded and said with a smile: "Your Uncle Feng is back for the Spring Festival. He will be at the train station. He called our house just now. Your father and I will go and pick him up right now." Minghan: "Mom, you and my dad go quickly. We will wait for you at home." ¡­ At the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Big brother and second brother, what is Uncle Feng like? How is he? Does he like children?¡± ?Luo Yanqing drove Jiang Li away. At this time, Tang Yuan raised her little head and asked Ming Rui Minghan in a milky voice. Hearing this, Mingrui pinched the fur ball on Tang Yuan''s ear protection hat and said: "Uncle Feng has a very good temper. He is about the same height as his uncle and cousin. He has a gentle smile and treats children very well." Very friendly.¡± ¡°Little glutinous rice balls, my eldest brother is right. Uncle Feng is very gentle and loves children.¡± Minghan agreed with what his brother Mingrui said, and then he said to Tangyuan: "The tanks, cannons... models assembled from bullet casings in our room were all made by Uncle Feng himself." Tang Yuan¡¯s black eyes were shining brightly, and he praised in a sweet voice: ¡°Uncle Feng is so awesome!¡± ¡°Sister, sister, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Uncle Feng!¡± ?? Guoguo was held in Mingwei''s arms. When she heard the soft and cute milky sound in her ears, she smiled and said, "Sister, I''m looking forward to it too!" ¡°Uncle Feng protects the family and country just like Cousin Chen.¡± ??This is Tuanzi''s voice. Hearing this, Mingrui bent down and picked him up: "Yes, Uncle Feng and Cousin Chen are the same. They graduated from command academies. Now they are protecting their home and country and protecting us to live a stable life." Tuanzi¡¯s voice was full of seriousness: ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Well, Uncle Feng and Cousin Chen are both great.¡± Mingrui smiled, hugged the dumplings and greeted Minghan and Mingwei to enter the courtyard. There is no doubt that Tangyuan was held in Minghan''s arms. Next door at the entrance of Wenjiayuan, Suman saw the three older Mingrui children holding dumplings and the younger ones respectively. The clothes the six children were wearing were obviously better-looking, more expensive, and more exquisite than the children in the courtyard. I felt very uncomfortable. She earns a lot of money from her business, but she is not willing to buy expensive clothes for her son Wenpeng. And how much salary can a poor teacher get in a month, even if he is teaching at a university? He actually dressed up all the children in his family so exquisitely. snort! I don''t have much ability, but I spend money lavishly. Isn''t it because of the high income of the man in the family? But no matter how high it is, can it be compared with her as a boss? Suman ignored one thing at this moment, that is, Jiang Li always drove a car that even those with money could hardly buy in China. ¡°Pengpeng! Pengpeng, go home with mom, and mom will fry meatballs for you.¡± Looking back at the door of Jiang Lijiayuan, Su Man called his son Wen Peng. Unexpectedly, Wen Peng and several friends were having fun under the big banyan tree, and did not respond to Suman called him at all. When Suman saw this, he was so angry that he couldn''t help but walked over, twisted his son Wenpeng''s ears and dragged him home: "You didn''t hear me when I shouted, did you? You **** kid, you are becoming more and more disobedient, look at me for a while How to tell your father!" ¡°Mom! Mom, please let go, it hurts so much!¡± Wen Peng grimaced in pain. He tried hard to break off Suman''s hand, but he couldn''t break it open. He couldn''t help shouting "Wow!" "Bad woman! Let me go quickly, I''m not afraid of you complaining to my father, ah ah" Ah, it hurts me so much! Dad! Dad, please help me, the bad woman is going to twist my ears off, dad..." Entering the courtyard, Wen Peng lost all scruples, raised his voice and cried loudly. Wen Siyuan was sitting in the living room. Hearing his son''s cry, his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Let the child go.¡± ?Standing at the door of the living room, Wen Siyuan stared at Suman with no emotion in his eyes. ¡°He said I¡¯m a bad woman, why don¡¯t you take good care of me?¡± Withdrawing her hand, Suman met Wen Siyuan''s calm gaze. She felt panicked and aggrieved, but what she showed on her face was anger: "Did you hear what I said? Your son said that I was Bad woman, do you care?" Wen Siyuan turned his attention to his son Wen Peng, but before he could speak, Wen Peng said angrily: "Mom, you are a bad woman. I''m not wrong. You complained in front of my father. Do you think I will be afraid?" ?" Since she has been busy with business and her own happiness, Suman has hardly taken care of Wenpeng in the past few years. The three sisters Wenyue are only responsible for keeping Wenpeng, the younger brother, from being hungry and cold. They are also responsible for other aspects. Don''t care much. Coupled with the fact that Wen Siyuan was busy at work and at home, it was natural that he didn''t care about Wen Peng''s discipline. In this way, there is no difference between Wenpeng and stocking. ?Now, he is nearly ten years old and can be said to have grown into a naughty boy. ¡°Wen Peng! I am your mother, how come I have become a bad woman?¡± Suman was angry and tried to attack Wen Peng, but Wen Peng dodged him. Wen Siyuan looked at the mother and son expressionlessly, without saying a word. "Aren''t you a bad woman? Then why do you want my uncle to kiss you?" As soon as she heard what her son Wenpeng said, Suman''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t care about anything else and slapped her son on the back casually: "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I do that? Damn it, kid, you are talking so nonsense." Who taught you this?" Even though Wenpeng was wearing a thick cotton-padded jacket, Suman slapped him so hard that he coughed several times and almost fell to the ground. Stabilizing his body, he cried and ran to Wen Siyuan, then turned and glared at Suman: "No one taught me. I saw and heard you and my uncle in your store that day..." "Wen Peng, shut up! I had bugs in my eyes. Your uncle happened to be in the store to give your aunt some clothes. Seeing that my eyes hurt, he suggested that I wash them with water. I said no, but I didn''t say anything. Those **** words from your mouth!¡± Suman was undoubtedly defending himself and explaining to Wen Siyuan. However, Wen Siyuan''s face showed no signs of strangeness at all, as if he was speaking to his son Wen Peng and didn''t care at all about Suman''s so-called explanation. ¡°Okay, go wash your face.¡± After saying something to his son Wen Peng, Wen Siyuan turned around and returned to the living room. ¡°Dad, what time should we go to my grandparents¡¯ house for the reunion dinner?¡± Wen Peng didn''t wash his face. He followed Wen Siyuan to the living room and asked casually. ¡°Go there in the afternoon.¡± Picking up the newspaper on the coffee table, Wen Siyuan responded, and heard Wen Peng hesitate and say: "Dad, I didn''t lie. I really saw my mother and my uncle together, and heard my mother ask my uncle to Kiss her." Wen Siyuan''s eyes moved away from the newspaper. He looked at his son quietly for a moment and said, "Do you know what you mean by saying that? Do you know that if what you said is true, the relationship between your mother and me, and you What will happen between my uncle and your aunt?" ¡­¡± Wen Peng was stunned for a while, and then he said, "But I really didn''t lie." ¡°Then do you know that I have been waiting to divorce your mother?¡± After hearing what Wen Siyuan said, Wen Peng pursed his lips and asked with tears in his eyes: "I know, but every child has a father and a mother. Can you and my mother not divorce?" ¡°This is a matter between your mother and I. You are still a child and you don¡¯t understand and can¡¯t control it.¡± Wen Siyuan waved his hand: "Wash your face, go back to your room and read your homework. If you don''t understand, ask your eldest sister and the others." Wen Peng stood there for a while, and then he left the living room. But soon after the meeting, his crying sounded again in the courtyard. Wen Siyuan knew that Suman must have done it again. With a cold face, he stood up and walked out of the living room. ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Wen Siyuan''s words made Suman instantly retract his hand from his son Wenpeng''s butt: "If you don''t teach your son, I will, or else he will become a little **** when he grows up!" Wen Peng rubbed his neck and shouted at Suman: "I''m not a gangster!" ¡°Go to my study.¡± These words were said by Wen Siyuan to his son Wen Peng. In the yard next door. ¡°Second brother, what are you doing standing here?¡± Ming Wei saw her second brother Minghan blowing the cold wind outside the living room door, so she couldn''t help but walked over and asked. Hearing this, Minghan responded: "There''s a quarrel next door." ¡°To make a fuss.¡± ??There would be a noise next door every once in a while, and Mingwei was already used to it. Minghan: "I heard Wen Peng say her mother is a bad woman." Ming Wei: "Second brother, you are a boy, can you not like gossip so much? Besides, do you think it is appropriate for Wen Peng to say that kind of thing?" ¡°Wen Peng saw his uncle kissing his mother. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for Wen Peng to tell Uncle Wen about this?¡± Back to the living room, Minghan muttered. ¡°Second brother!¡± Ming Wei stared: "The dumplings and glutinous rice **** are here, can you pay attention?" Her cheeks turned red, Ming Wei felt that her second brother Minghan spoke regardless of the occasion and could easily teach bad things to children. ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong.¡± Minghan made a zipper motion towards his mouth, but he heard Mingwei say at this moment: "Some women are indeed bad women. They only care about giving birth to children and do not care about upbringing. They are not qualified to be mothers at all." Minghan knew that his sister was probably thinking of their biological mother, and his mood became not very good for a while. ¡°Yes, some women are not worthy of being mothers and are bad women in the eyes of children.¡± Mingrui looked at Minghan and Mingwei in confusion: "What are you two muttering about?" Mingwei: ¡°¡­¡± Minghan: ¡°¡­¡± ?The two were silent for a while, and then shook their heads together. They couldn''t instill some nonsense into their younger siblings. About an hour later, Luo Yanqing drove Jiang Li and Feng Yi back to the compound. "Sister Jiang Li! This... this is incredible!" ?Following Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing into the living room, Feng Yi saw three dumplings and was shocked by the appearance of the three little guys! Yes, it is normal for children to look like their parents, but what did he see? ? ? A smaller version of Brother Yan Qing and a smaller version of Sister Jiang Li, and there are two smaller versions of Brother Yan Qing. They are exactly the same, so amazing! "Hello, Uncle Feng!" The three dumplings looked at Feng Yi curiously, looking at the tall uncle who was wearing a green uniform, standing upright, and good-looking. Well, it was Uncle Feng, but why did this Uncle Feng look weird? weird? You look at me, I look at you, the three dumplings look at each other, trying to find the answer in each other''s eyes. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, you are so good at giving birth!¡± Feng Yi put away the surprised expression on his face. He stepped forward and hugged Tuanzi, then hugged Tangyuan. Finally, he hugged Guoguo directly and said with a smile on his face: "Duanzi and Tangyuan are like a smaller version of Brother Yan Qing. Guoguo is you." Smaller versions, they look so cute!¡± Hearing what Feng Yi said, the three dumplings understood. It turns out that Uncle Feng was surprised by their appearance and found it incredible. Well, not surprising! ?Those who have met their brothers and sisters, as well as their father and mother, there is no one who does not show a surprised expression when they first see them. ¡°Thank you for the compliment, I feel the same way!¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t blush at all. She smiled and said, "My brother Yan Qing and I have strong genes, right?" Feng Yi nodded repeatedly: "Very powerful." ?Sitting in the living room chatting for a while, Jiang Li said to Feng Yi: "There is hot water on the stove in the kitchen and living room. Why don''t you wash up and change clothes?" Feng Yi was a little embarrassed and asked: "Isn''t it troublesome?" ¡°The hot water is readily available, what¡¯s the trouble?¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Li said, "By the way, do you have a change of clothes? If not, I will find you two pieces of clothes belonging to your brother Yan Qing." Feng Yi: ¡°I¡¯m taking it with me.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Just take it with you. After you take a shower, we will go to my parents'' place to spend New Year''s Eve together. By the way, you can also have a good time with my little brother, Yangyang and the others." Hearing this, Feng Yi was silent for a moment and said, "Sister Jiang Li, I want to go to Mo Gao''s place. It''s very deserted for him to celebrate the New Year alone." "Mo Hong will also go to my parents'' place to celebrate New Year''s Eve tonight. Don''t you know that he, my little brother and Yangyang are now as close as the same person. Two days ago, my little brother and Yangyang I just invited him to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with our family.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Feng Yi asked: "I was on the phone with Mo Hong a while ago. He said that Yiyang was going to study abroad. Has he not left yet?" ¡°Yangyang majored in clinical medicine and just graduated this summer. It will take time to go through the procedures to go abroad, but now it¡¯s all done and we¡¯ll leave after the year.¡± ¡°How many years will you go?¡± ¡°Three years.¡± ¡°Take his lover with him?¡± Jiang Yiyang got married in October this year. His wife is Lin Dan. Jiang Li: ¡°Lin Dan won¡¯t go.¡± Feng Yi: "Yi Yang will be gone for three years." "Lin Dan has her own career, and she was found to be pregnant. If she goes abroad, it will be bad for both the mother and the fetus if she doesn''t adapt to the climate." When Jiang Li said this, he asked Feng Yi: "My brother and Yangyang are both married and have children. What about you? Have you found a partner?" "I''m in no hurry." Feng Yi scratched his head and said uncomfortably: "Mo Huang is older than me. He is my brother Mo. He is still single. When will he get married? It will not be too late for me to find a partner." "What''s the priority for this kind of thing? Listen to your sister and me, grab the right one when you find it, otherwise you will miss it for the rest of your life. In this case, you will regret it." ?Jiang Li said this very sincerely. Feng Yi looked slightly moved and nodded: "Okay, I''ll listen to Sister Jiang Li." ¡­ He originally planned to go to his parents'' place to reunite with his family at noon, but after picking up Feng Yi from the train station, it was almost noon. Thinking that Feng Yi must be hungry just after getting off the train, Jiang Li simply slipped away. When making lunch, with Mingrui Minghan and Ming Wei helping out, there was no room for Luo Yanqing to do anything. ¡°Okay, Ruirui, you and Hanhan go to the living room and sit down. I can help Weiwei in the kitchen. I¡¯m so crowded just looking at you all standing there.¡± ? Seeing Mingrui and Minghan rushing to wash and cut the ingredients to be used, Jiang Li didn''t say much and just drove them away. ¡°Mom, are you trying to burn bridges?¡± Minghan asked with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat at noon?¡± ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows, and then said: "Even if your mother and I cross the river and burn the bridge, what can you do?" "Of course I can''t do anything! You are my mother, my mother-in-law. You can do whatever you say, and I will never have any objections." As soon as Minghan finished his sentence, he heard Mingwei say: "Second brother, do you dare to have any objection?" ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± ??If he dares to have any objection, just wait until he is frozen into ice cubes by the cold air released by his father! ¡°Ruirui, go to the bathroom and ask your Uncle Feng if he wants some hot water.¡± ??Jiang Li told Mingrui, and after Mingrui left, she said to Minghan: "You stayed in the kitchen and didn''t leave, are you afraid of your father?" "Mom...what do you say? Why should I be afraid of my dad?" Minghan looked puzzled. ??Jiang Li: "If you''re not afraid of your dad, why don''t you dare to stay with your dad?" Minghan: "I''m here to help you cook, mom! Besides, my dad is not a man-eating tiger, so I''m not afraid of him." ¡°Second brother, the rice is steaming in the pot, and now only my mother is left to cook. There is nothing I need your help with.¡± Ming Wei¡¯s implication is that you are just afraid of dad, why else are you still not leaving? ¡­¡± Minghan stood there for a while, twitching his lips and said, "Okay, I''ll go." Actually...it''s not that he''s afraid of staying with his father, it''s that he doesn''t know what to say. The reason? ?My father is really unsmiling and very cold. Unless he takes the initiative to speak, my father will just sit there quietly and think about his own things. ?When he was young, he didn''t think it was anything, but when he grew up, whenever he stayed with his father, he felt like an ant on a hot pot, and it was difficult to sit still. But he didn¡¯t dare to leave casually. Afraid of being frozen by the air-conditioning released by my father. ¡°Mom, why do you think my dad only smiles in front of you?¡± Watching her second brother Minghan come out of the kitchen, Mingwei''s voice sounded: "Every time my father and I stay together, I don''t know what to say. I just feel... I feel that my father is completely cold and cold, as if he has no emotions in the legend. " Jiang Li''s smiling voice overflowed from his lips: "Your father has a cold temperament, and he only thinks about work, so he will inevitably pay less attention to the people around him. However, your father is very soft-hearted. As long as something happens to you brothers and sisters, you will Dad won¡¯t ignore it.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± Mingwei said: "My dad does have a soft heart, but he treats you differently, mom. I can see that when dad is with you, he is relaxed and his eyes are very different. And he will smile at you, mom.¡± ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then smiled, she said: "When you reach adulthood and meet a boy who really likes you, he will definitely treat you differently from others." Mingwei''s cheeks were slightly red: "I''m still young!" ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "Men should get married when they are older, and women should get married when they are older. It is natural to meet someone you like when you are older." ¡°Mom, please stop talking. I want to be by your side forever, so I won¡¯t like anyone!¡± Ming Wei¡¯s face became even redder. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled lightly and said no more. Lunch is five dishes and one soup. Staple food: rice. After having enough to eat and drink, Mingrui and Minghan took the initiative to do the dishes and chopsticks without Jiang Li doing anything. As for Mingwei, she took the three dumplings and walked around the yard twice to eat, and then they went back to the room. ?At this moment, Jiang Li and Feng Yi were in Luo Yanqing''s study. Of course, Luo Yanqing was also there. ¡°Sister Jiang Li, what do you want to tell me?¡± Can''t you talk about something in the living room? Why do you have to go to the study? Feng Yi was confused and couldn''t help but be curious about what Jiang Li was going to say, and at the same time a little nervous. Why are you nervous? ?Well, Feng Yi doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s just an intuition. ¡°Xiao Yi, I am your sister.¡± Jiang Li looked a little serious. Feng Yi: "Sister Jiang Li, you are my sister." I don¡¯t quite understand what Jiang Li means. "Yes, I am your sister, but what I mean is that you and I are related by blood." As soon as he heard what Jiang Li said, Feng Yi stood up immediately: "Sister Jiang Li! What did you say? I have a blood relationship with you?" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded, her expression softening now: "Sit down, I will explain the matter to you clearly." Feng Yi sat back in his original position. ¡°Before Ms. Feng married your father, she and my biological father were a couple, but because of...¡± ??Jiang Li narrated the story between Fang Su and Jiang Boya, with a calm expression on her face and an unhurried voice: "Xu was brought back to Beicheng by someone arranged by my grandfather. ?Ms. Fang could not bear the blow for a while and she gave birth prematurely... I was abandoned by her in the trash can at the health center. My mother accidentally picked me up. Otherwise, I would definitely not have survived until now. " ?After a moment of silence, Jiang Li briefly talked about how she was found by Jiang Boya, how Fang Su stood up in front of Jiang Boya, and how Fang Su had come to find her again and again. At the end, Jiang Li said: "Not long ago, Ms. Fang got into trouble again. It is said that she already has her own family, and she did that to me. She should not and dare not get involved with my dad anymore. But I don¡¯t know what she was thinking. Regardless of her own reputation and that of the Feng family, she insisted on pestering my father again and again. Xiaoyi, I am telling you this just to tell you that no matter what happens to Ms. Fang, I am your brother. I admit it. " After Feng Yi finished listening, he was silent for a long time and asked, "Why do you want to tell me?" ¡°I recognized you as my brother before I knew my life experience. There is no reason why I didn¡¯t tell you the truth after I found out that I was actually related to you by blood. Furthermore, our family has other connections with the Feng family. Regardless of other things, I should let you know that you and I are relatives. " Subsequently replaced. . . Catching insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1274： trouble making Chapter 1274 Looking for trouble ¡°Other involvement, what are you referring to?¡± ¡°Feng Lu is the biological mother of Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei. When she gave birth to Hanhan Weiwei, she chose to fake her death to escape..." ??Jiang Li was about to continue, but was cut off by Feng Yi: "Fake death? Sister! Do you mean that Feng Lu is still alive now?" "Yeah. She''s alive, and she took the initiative to find Ruirui and her siblings and reveal her identity." With an indifferent expression, Jiang Li said softly: "For our family, especially for Yu Ruirui and his siblings, Feng Lu is a trouble, so your brother-in-law has made the decision. Let Ruirui and his siblings cut off all relations with the Feng family and Feng Lu. But you know, some people are always self-centered. They don¡¯t care what others say. They act based on their own subjective assumptions. And today I told you that you and I are brothers and sisters, and I also told you about Feng Lu''s fake death. I just want you to understand these things, so that if you meet people from the Feng family in the future, they..." Feng Yi: "Sister, you don''t have to go on, I know what you mean." Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Li stunned, Feng Yi couldn''t help but said: "Sister, I really need to understand what you mean." Pursing his lips, Feng Yi looked firm: "The moment I personally severed ties with the Feng family, I never thought about having any contact with that family again. Now when it comes to people who are related to me by blood in this world, I In my heart, there is only you. No matter who from the Feng family comes to me in the future and wants to rely on our relationship and ask me to persuade you to do something you don¡¯t like or don¡¯t want to do, it will be absolutely impossible! " ?Jiang Li smiled: "Xiao Yi, I believe you." Then, with a serious expression, she said: "I will not recognize Ms. Fang as my biological mother. Once she does something excessive in front of me, I will not show mercy to her as before." "Sister, there is no need to tell me this. In my heart, she is no longer my mother." Feng Yi said, he paused for a moment, and then said: "But... when she gets old, I will not shirk my obligation to support her." "this is necessary." Jiang Li knew very well that Feng Yi was different from her. She was abandoned by Fang Su when she was born, while Feng Yi was born in the Feng family and was raised by the Feng family to almost adulthood. Although they verbally severed their relationship, the old man of the Feng family and Fang Su After all, after giving birth to him, when the two of them need support in the future, as the son of a man, Feng Yi naturally has an unshirkable responsibility. Thinking of this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but tell Feng Yi about Mr. Feng''s current situation: "Mr. Feng is seriously ill for some reason and can only sit in a wheelchair now. I also heard that he has stepped down from his position. You are returning this time." Beicheng, do you want to take a look?" Without even thinking about it, Feng Yi shook his head: "No, when I return to the station after the new year, I will remit alimony on a monthly basis." ¡°Okay, you can do it if you have an idea.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded and said nothing more. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked Jiang Li. "Gone." Jiang Li responded. ?Luo Yanqing: "Then let''s go." "good." ?Standing up, Jiang Li called for Feng Yi to follow, and the two of them walked out of the study behind Luo Yanqing. ¡­ ?? Arriving at the two-in-one courtyard house owned by Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, almost instantly, the three dumplings were snatched away by several boys from the second room of Brother Jiang and Fourth Brother Jiang. Not to mention Brother Jiang and his five brothers stretched out their hands in the air and did not touch the three little nephews. Jiang Yiyang''s older cousins ??also had their hands stuck in the air and could only look at the cute little nephews. The younger cousins ??were swept away by their cousins ??and disappeared without a trace. Brother Jiang glared angrily: "I think those brats need to be dealt with!" ??Sir Brother Jiang nodded in agreement: "Yes, it really needs to be dealt with." Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang looked at each other, and their expressions were not very good either. They were also very rare towards Tuanzi''s three little nephews. Even though the people in their two houses were all developing in Beicheng, the chances of seeing the three little nephews were less than that on weekdays. There are more than three or four bedrooms, but the little nephew is smart and well-behaved, and he never gets tired of seeing them every day. But what can we do now? They can''t be the elders competing with the younger generation for their nephew, right? Brother Jiang realizes that he can¡¯t do it. The same goes for Brother Jiang. As for Jiang Guoan, the little uncle, well, it was a pity that he could not hold three dumplings in his arms at the first time. But when he saw Feng Yi and Luo Yanqing, that regret quickly disappeared. He smiled and said hello to them. , Brother Jiang and his brothers invited Luo Yanqing and Feng Yi to sit in the room. ??Jiang Li stood aside and had a conversation with Mo Hong. When Mo Hong was called away by Jiang Guoan and Feng Yi, Jiang Li took a step and went directly to the kitchen. ¡°Li Bao, go and talk to our parents. There are several of our sisters-in-law and your niece-in-law here, so we don¡¯t need your help.¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li roll up his sleeves as soon as he entered the kitchen and prepare to help choose vegetables, Sister-in-law Jiang hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Sister-in-law, just listen to my mother and go to the house to talk to my grandparents and them!¡± ?Lin Dan took Jiang Li''s arm and, without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, led him out of the kitchen: "The kitchen is full of people now. Sister, you really don''t need to stay there." ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said, "Don''t go there either. You''re pregnant, so it''s best to be careful." "My mother originally didn''t let me help in the kitchen because she was worried that I would get bumped. But I felt embarrassed, so I thought of helping me. But before I could get started, sister-in-law, you came, and I happened to be touched. Sister-in-law, go hide in the house." Since the year he and Jiang Yiyang entered into a relationship, Lin Dan has called Jiang Li sister-in-law, but there is no psychological burden at all. She doesn''t care that her cousin Wu Yue and Jiang Li are good sisters. She only knows that she is the granddaughter-in-law of the Jiang family and Jiang Li''s junior. She should call everyone in the family after her lover. Besides, she liked Jiang Li very much, and after establishing a relationship with Jiang Yiyang, she really felt the feeling of being pampered by her sister-in-law. For example, I have often received gifts from my sister-in-law from abroad. Nothing is cheap. ??Although it is not difficult to buy foreign things with her natal family''s family background and financial resources, the gifts given by her sister-in-law represent her sincerity and concern. She was very happy every time she received it! ¡°You are not hiding, you are now a key protection target, and on this important day, there cannot be any accidents.¡± ?Looking at Lin Dan''s abdomen, Jiang Li''s smiling voice sounded soft and gentle. ¡°I¡¯m very careful.¡± ?Lin Dan smiled. She was still a month old and looked good. She was wearing a loose down jacket, so she couldn''t tell she was pregnant at all. ¡°You should be careful, it is your responsibility to the fetus in your belly.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Lin Dan nodded: "That''s what my sister-in-law said." After chatting with Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen for more than an hour, Jiang Li was called to the living room by Jiang Guoan, where he sat with several brothers and Luo Yanqing to chat. ??But thinking that it would be bad if he didn¡¯t go to the kitchen to help, he couldn¡¯t help but find an excuse, said hello to Brother Jiang and others, and stepped into the kitchen again. ??Second Sister-in-law Jiang: "Li Bao, why are you here again?" ¡°You are all busy, how can I have some leisure time?¡± As Jiang Li spoke, he was about to take over the work from Jiang Sansao, but Jiang Sansao dodged her and said, "Li Bao, you have to be obedient. On weekdays, you are not only busy with work, but you also have to take care of several children. You definitely don''t have any free time." , Since we sisters-in-law are all here, why do you need to come to the kitchen to help? Hurry up, either go back to the house and rest, or play with your third brother and the others. " Hearing this, Jiang Li felt a little uncomfortable: "Third sister-in-law, how old am I, and I still go to play with my brother and the others? If the children find out about this, they will all laugh at me." As soon as she said these words, there was a silence in the kitchen for a while, and then everyone from the sister-in-law to the nephew-in-law laughed out loud. ¡°They dare?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang''s eyes widened, and she said: "You are the treasure of our old Jiang family. Which of those brats dares to laugh at you? Your parents and your brothers won''t let them go unless you tell them. It''s us sisters-in-law who want them to look good first." !¡± Second Sister-in-law Jiang: "I fully support what the fourth sister-in-law said, Li Bao, be good, listen to your fourth sister-in-law, and go play with your second brother and the others." ¡°Second sister-in-law, you said the same thing! Look at my face, it¡¯s as red as a burning cloud!¡± ??Jiang Li pretended to touch his face: "It''s too hot, no, I have to go outside to get some air!" "Ha ha¡­" Sister-in-law Jiang and the other sisters-in-law laughed at the same time again. ¡°Sister-in-law, just listen to my mother and aunts and go have a rest or chat with my father and uncles.¡± Yan Rou looked at Jiang Li, her smiling eyes full of admiration. ?Jiang Li felt strange about this, but didn''t think much about it. After all, she is an elder, and being looked at with admiration by her nephew and daughter-in-law, this...this actually doesn''t matter. The kitchen was very lively, but one person remained silent. ?She felt that she was out of place in this kitchen. In other words, it was a bit difficult to integrate into the current atmosphere. And this person is Jiang Guoan''s wife, Wang Pan. ¡°Is Fifth Sister-in-law feeling uncomfortable in any way?¡± Jiang Li found Wang Pan standing aside with a forced smile, and couldn''t help but ask, she was purely out of concern, but she didn''t expect it. Wang Pan instantly felt like he had taken a shot of gunpowder: "You are expecting me to get sick. ¡± She used a direct statement. Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then looked confused: "Why did the fifth sister-in-law say that?" ¡°I¡¯m thirty now. If you ask me what¡¯s wrong with my body, aren¡¯t you expecting me to get sick?¡± ?Wang Pan didn¡¯t want to say that, but he opened his mouth and then, as if out of his control, he suddenly said something offensive. ??The smile on Jiang Li''s lips gradually disappeared, and she said, "Fifth sister-in-law, I''m just caring about you." "unnecessary!" ?Wang Pan''s tone was indifferent, as if Jiang Li owed her something. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m too busy, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Since this was Jiang Guoan''s wife and her former classmate, Jiang Li finally took a step back. Unexpectedly, Wang Pan did not appreciate it: "No need." As the voice fell, she walked towards the kitchen door without looking at the others. ¡°Fifth Aunt, are you going too far?¡± Yan Rou immediately turned cold. She was usually gentle and gentle, but she didn''t allow anyone to be so rude to Jiang Li. Even if the other person was her elder, she couldn''t tolerate it. No, Yan Rou walked up to Wang Pan. , she looked at the other party steadily and said word by word: "Everyone was laughing, but you laughed as if someone had put a knife to your neck and forced it out. My sister-in-law thought you were not feeling well, so she asked you kindly. If you don''t appreciate it, forget it. It''s useful. Holding a gun and a stick to my sister-in-law?¡± ¡°How I want to laugh is my own business, what does it have to do with others?¡± Wang Pan''s eyes were filled with anger: "You see clearly, I am your fifth aunt and your elder. When will it be your turn to accuse me here?" "What kind of elder are you? Since you married your brother-in-law, have you considered yourself a member of the Jiang family and my grandma''s daughter-in-law?" Not to mention you showing a serious smile in front of other people in the family, you have never seen it even in front of my grandma. What, is it my brother-in-law who begged you to marry him, or does our Jiang family owe you something? Or maybe we, the Jiang family, old and young, can''t stand your eyes? " Yan Rou did not give in at all, she said coldly. ¡°Stop spitting here!¡± Wang Pan raised his hand and wanted to give Yan Rou a slap, but Jiang Li grabbed the wrist of the hand: "If Fifth Sister-in-law has any objections to me, just say it clearly. There is no need in front of me. Eyes are not eyes, and nose is not a nose." ¡± Released Wang Pan''s hand, Jiang Li pulled Yan Rou behind her: "I think I have never offended you. If you are dissatisfied with me, then tell me." ¡°This is what you asked me to say.¡± ?Wang Pan snorted coldly, and then said: "Why do you want everyone in the family to surround you? You are a treasure, and everyone else is just grass?" ¡°Fifth brother and sister, what do you mean by this? We, the whole family, dote on Li Bao. What does this mean to you?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang looked unhappy: "If you ask me, what my third daughter-in-law said just now is not wrong at all. Just the way you walk in and out of the house, is there anything that looks like what an elder should be like? And from what point on? How can I see the respect you should have for your parents?" "Yes, fifth brother and sister, Li Bao has been pampered by our family since he was a child. You don''t want to pamper Li Bao. We didn''t force you, let alone say anything in front of you. As for you, you are facing Li Bao now. Bao Yin Yang is strange?" ??Second Sister Jiang''s face was even colder than Wang Pan''s. "Okay, elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law, please stop saying a few words. This is a matter between me and the fifth sister-in-law. You are busy, and I and the fifth sister-in-law will go outside to talk." ??Jiang Li comforted Sister-in-law Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang, and then comforted Yan Rou: "It''s too big to make you angry. Be good, I won''t be angry anymore." ¡°Sister-in-law¡­¡± Yan Rou¡¯s eyes were full of dependence on Jiang Li. "Be good, sister-in-law, it''s okay. It''s New Year''s Eve today, so you have to be happy and don''t make a fool of yourself." ??Jiang Li looked soft, and she showed a bright smile to Yan Rou: "Smile more, you will be in a good mood." ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you.¡± ?Wang Pan had a stinky face and did not follow the steps given by Jiang Li. She snorted again and left the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s so baffling!¡± ??Second Sister-in-law Jiang said angrily. ¡°Have the fifth brother and sister taken the medicine? Why are you so angry at Li Bao? Besides, Li Bao cares about her, so he asked her, why did she do that to Li Bao?¡± ??Sister-in-law Jiang San is very dissatisfied with Wang Pan, her sister-in-law. "I think she is jealous of Li Bao and feels that Li Bao is favored in our family, but she also doesn''t think about her status. Could it be that our family should not favor Li Bao but favor her instead?" The dislike in Sister-in-law Jiang¡¯s eyes should not be too obvious: ¡°I see, she not only wants us to pamper her, she also wants us to support her!¡± "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, fourth sister-in-law, I think the fifth sister-in-law may have some misunderstanding about me. Don''t take what happened just now to your heart, otherwise everyone will be in a bad mood. Besides, it''s the 30th of the year. It''s really not worth it. Angry about something like that.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Sister-in-law Jiang tapped her forehead: "You, people bullied us sisters-in-law in front of us, but you still want to help her excuse it, are you stupid?" "Who said that?" ??Jiang Li deliberately widened his beautiful eyes: "I am the smartest person in our Jiang family!" ¡°Yes, yes, yes, our Li Bao is indeed very smart.¡± As she said this, Sister-in-law Jiang laughed out loud. Sister-in-law Jiang, Third Sister-in-law Jiang and Fourth Sister-in-law also laughed. They knew that Jiang Li was deliberately teasing their sister-in-law laughter, so as to put them in a good mood. ¡°Sister-in-law, I don¡¯t like fifth aunt.¡± Yan Rou frowned and said, "Before I got married to my brother-in-law, I thought she was a pretty good person when I met her. But since she married my brother-in-law, I feel that in the eyes of the fifth aunt, our Jiang family are all weak-kneed." With a smile in his eyes, Jiang Li said: "It is the right of each of us to like which one and dislike which one. No one stipulates that we must like someone." Jiang Li did not comment on Yan Rou''s last sentence. To be honest, for Wang Pan, as a classmate in the past, Jiang Li thought that he had a good personality at first. But on the day Jiang Guoan was almost slandered by Yang Zijuan as a scumbag who abandoned his wife and son, in Jiang Li''s heart, Wang Pan instantly became The reaction really made Jiang Li feel unhappy. ??As for Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan being able to get together, Jiang Li, as she said, neither helped Wang Pan say good things to Jiang Guoan nor helped Jiang Guoan pull any red strings. After the two established their relationship, as a sister and classmate, Jiang Liyou sent blessings without saying a word. Because only the person who wears the shoes knows whether they fit or not. Even though she is Jiang Guoan''s sister and Wang Pan''s classmate, she is not qualified to interfere in other people''s emotional affairs. Waiting outside the living room door. ??Jiang Guoan saw Wang Pan looking toward the living room with aggrieved eyes. He frowned imperceptibly, but still got up and came out of the living room. "What''s wrong?" The couple walked to a plum tree in the courtyard. Jiang Guoan faced Wang Pan. When he saw Wang Pan, tears filled his eyes immediately. He couldn''t help but said: "How wronged you have been, and who has wronged you?" by?" "Your sister is looking forward to my illness, as well as your sisters-in-law and nephews-in-law. They all prefer to help your sister. Jiang Guoan, I want to go back to my mother''s place to celebrate the New Year. You should take your son over from your parents now. Come with me!" ??Wang Pan grabbed Jiang Guoan''s hand: "I don''t want to stay here for a moment. Jiang Guoan, you must accompany me to my parents'' place to spend New Year''s Eve!" ¡°My sister is looking forward to your illness. How do you say this?¡± ?Jiang Guoan¡¯s expression was hard to distinguish. He stared at Wang Pan: ¡°Or is that just an excuse?¡± Wang Pan: ¡°What excuse?¡± ¡°We clearly agreed to arrive at your parents¡¯ house before nine o¡¯clock in the evening, why are you still looking for trouble?¡± Seeing Wang Pan''s eyes dodge, Jiang Guoan added, "If I guessed correctly, Li Bao must have seen something wrong with you, and out of concern, asked you if you felt unwell, right?" ¡°I am thirty now, is she caring about me? In my opinion, she is clearly hoping that I will get sick and cursing me!¡± Wang Pan wiped the corners of his eyes, and there was traces of grievance in his voice: "You are so old, but you all still treat her as a treasure. When you see her, you never leave the word ''Li Bao'', she herself I don¡¯t feel ashamed to hear it!¡± ¡°My sister¡¯s nickname is Li Bao. She has been named Li Bao since she was a child. Moreover, my sister is indeed the treasure of our family. If you have any objections, please keep it to yourself.¡± ¡°Jiang Guoan, I am your wife!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say you weren¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then why do you want to help your sister speak?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just talking about the situation.¡± "Jiang Guoan! Why? Why do you all dote on her Jiang Li? Our son is so young, and I don''t know how much you, the big family, dote on her. Do you think this is fair?" ¡°Tell me, why did Li Bao offend you?¡± ¡­¡± ?Wang Pan don¡¯t look too far, shut up and don¡¯t respond. "It seems that Li Bao has not offended you, and the reason why you have trouble with Li Bao is because of jealousy." As soon as Jiang Guoan said these words, he noticed that Wang Pan''s mood had obviously changed. He was silent for a moment and continued: "In your family, you are pampered by your parents and your brothers. You are the treasure in their eyes. Marry Give me, You found out that my sister was not only pampered by my parents and our brothers like you, but was even pampered by my sisters-in-law and nephews. You were jealous, so you made trouble for yourself and said that Li Bao''s concern for you was I hope you get sick, It can even be said to be a curse, Wang Pan... Do you still remember that you and my sister are not only classmates but also friends? If you and my sister hadn''t gone in and out together back then, do you think I would have noticed you? " "You...don''t tell me that you like me and marry me because of your sister." Facing Jiang Guoan''s emotionless gaze, Wang Pan looked at him steadily: "Jiang Guoan, you speak, why don''t you speak?" With his mouth tightened, Jiang Guoan was silent. After a while, he said expressionlessly: "Without my sister, I wouldn''t have noticed you. But when I got together with you, I thought you were a girl with a cheerful personality. Although you are a bit squeamish, you are very pure, but what you said in front of me today makes me have to doubt that there may be an error in what I thought at the time. " There were footsteps coming over, Jiang Guoan turned around and looked over, and saw Jiang Li approaching. ¡°Brother, my sister-in-law may have some misunderstanding about me. I¡¯ll come over and have a chat with her.¡± Facing Jiang Guoan, Jiang Li smiled, and then she turned her eyes to Wang Pan: "Fifth sister-in-law, I really had no other intentions before, so please don''t think too much about it. In addition, if I have offended you in any way, you can Say it, if it''s really my fault, I''ll apologize to you, otherwise, let''s just talk about it." ?Wang Pan lowered his head and ignored Jiang Li at all. When Jiang Guoan saw this, he endured his worries and said to Jiang Li: "Okay, Li Bao, your fifth sister-in-law is in her menstrual period these two days, and she is indeed feeling a little unwell." Hearing this, Jiang Li said "Oh" to express that he understood, and then said: "How about I make a cup of brown sugar water for Sister-in-law Wu?" ???????????????????????? Jiang Li turned around and left without waiting for Jiang Guoan to respond. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ??Jiang Guoan pinched his eyebrows and said: "Li Bao has always been considerate. She never looks for trouble, let alone conflicts with her own family. Think about it!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1275： I don’t know, are you picking on me? Chapter 1275 I don¡¯t know, are you picking on me? ?Wang Pan couldn''t listen to what Jiang Guoan said at all. She sobbed and said, "You mean I''m looking for trouble?" "Is not it?" Raising his eyes, Jiang Guoan''s eyes were calm and reserved. He stared at Wang Pan: "You also understand that in our family, you are not the only daughter-in-law who can give birth to a son, but my mother took care of you and your family during your confinement period. The child is one month old, but what did you do to my mother? I feel that my mother is from the countryside. During the entire confinement period, every time it was time to cook, you repeatedly told my mother to wash her hands and pay attention to personal hygiene. Thinking that you were in confinement, my mother never talked to you. No matter what the argument is, I am not allowed to say anything in front of you. But do you know that your words and deeds like that are an insult to my mother? Yes, our family does come from the countryside, and my mother is an out-and-out rural woman. But what¡¯s so special about my mother? " ?Seeing Wang Pan''s obviously guilty look, Jiang Guoan''s anger that had been building up for an unknown amount of time surged up: "Since you look down on rural people so much, why did you want to be with me in the first place? ?Wang Pan, please remember that I am a son of a farmer, and my parents are farmers. If you dislike my parents, it is equivalent to dislike me as a person. If you feel that you have been wronged by marrying me, I am always waiting for you to file for divorce with me. ??In addition, as a city dweller, and a native of Beicheng at that, do you dare to pat your chest and say that three generations of your family are not from mud-legged backgrounds? " After a pause, Jiang Guoan emphasized: "To be honest, I don''t know where you have the confidence to look down on others. Just compare your family with mine. Do you think your family can compare with mine?" ?Wang Pan''s cheeks turned red, his head lowered, biting his lip and unable to say a word. ?Well, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell, I¡¯m just too embarrassed to say anything. However, Jiang Guoan did not shut up. He continued coldly: "My parents are both capable people in our village. They have given birth to several of our children in this life. Which one of us is worthless?" ?Perception that Jiang Guoan was really angry, Wang Pannan said: "I''m wrong?! Do you need to say so much?" "How much should I say? If you don''t bother my sister, how can I argue with you here?" Jiang Guoan''s voice was cold: "What I''m telling you today is not just casual talk. You''d better listen to it, otherwise we won''t be able to live a long life!" After the sound fell, Jiang Guoan turned and walked towards the living room. When he saw Jiang Li coming towards her with an enamel vat, he said, "There is no need to accommodate your fifth sister-in-law. If she speaks rudely in front of you, just fight back." "Bro¡­" Jiang Li didn''t know what to say. ¡°Listen to my little brother.¡± ?Taking the enamel vat from Jiang Li''s hand, Jiang Guoan looked at Wang Pan: "Li Bao made some brown sugar water for you, but if you don''t come over to get it, do you want me to feed it to you?" He couldn''t say how disappointed he was with this wife, but after only one year of marriage, he already felt a little unhappy. It was obviously good when you were with the other person, but once you got married, all your faults were exposed. Simple is really simple, but can we not mistake ignorance for simplicity? ??He often gets into a bad temper for no apparent reason, and has to be coaxed by him every time. It¡¯s been a long time, how embarrassing is that? ?Jiang Guoan sighed secretly, and thought to himself more than once: It''s just that he didn''t keep his eyes open when the two of them were in love at the beginning. ??I thought the other person was a simple and kind-hearted girl who was easy to get along with, but who knew that life after marriage would reveal everything. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ?Looking at the enamel jar on Jiang Guoan''s hand, Wang Pan felt a little disgusted by the paint peeling off the outer edge and refused directly with an excuse. After staring at her for a while, Jiang Guoan looked away and said to Jiang Li, "Brother, drink this brown sugar water." ¡°Be careful of burning.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, and when Jiang Guoan nodded and watched him enter the living room with an enamel vat, she turned her attention to Wang Pan and said, "Tell me, what do you think of me?" She has never been used to making trouble without reason, even if the person in front of her is her sister-in-law. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± ?Wang Pan met Jiang Li''s gaze, his expression full of dissatisfaction. "have no idea?" ??Jiang Li stared at Wang Pan quietly, but with such a calm and calm gaze, Wang Pan felt that there was nothing to hide. ??Curving the corners of his lips, Jiang Li said, "I don''t know, are you picking on me?" ?Wang Pan''s face was hot and he looked away from Jiang Li. "I just care about you. You have to think about it. Wang Pan, if you think I can''t get into your eyes, you should have less contact with me in the future." Also, my parents are elders. If you have any objections to them, feel free to say it in front of my little brother. I believe my little brother will give you an answer. But if you continue to be disrespectful to my parents, don¡¯t show any disrespect to them in front of my parents. If you have a cold face, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Speaking of this, Jiang Li was silent for a while, and then she said: "Now let me help you recall how you and my little brother got together. At the beginning, you were interested in my little brother, and you wrote to my little brother every now and then. , and went to see my little brother again and again. Later, my little brother was moved by you and established a relationship with you. After graduation, you and my brother entered into a marriage, which means that you recognized my brother as a person, and it was not my brother who begged or forced you to marry him. So, I don¡¯t want you to act like a eldest lady in front of my little brother, or in front of my family! Marriage is a matter for two people as well as two families. As a sister, I naturally hope that my younger brother will have a happy marriage and that our big Jiang family will always be harmonious. But if a marriage wants to be long-lasting, it requires both men and women to work together, they need to be honest with each other, and they need to treat each other''s family as their own family. Otherwise, no matter how sweet the marriage is at the beginning, it will fall apart. " Wang Pan: ¡°Are you teaching me a lesson?¡± "I''m just trying to reason with you, but if you want to understand, that''s fine." ?Jiang Li looked indifferent. She looked at Wang Pan deeply with her clear and calm eyes, then turned and left. Looking at her back, Wang Pan had a complicated expression and pressed his lips tightly together. envy? ?Why is she jealous of her sister-in-law? Besides, this sister-in-law was her college classmate and was once her good friend. ?Wang Pan couldn''t figure it out, so she knew that she was really jealous of Jiang Li. Whenever I see it, I can''t help but feel jealous. ?Wang Pan was troubled by this, but she couldn''t control it. ¡°Mom, why are you and my dad looking at me like that?¡± Arriving at Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen''s room, Jiang Li looked up and saw his father and mother looking at her with hesitant expressions, and couldn''t help but feel doubtful. ¡°Your fifth sister-in-law is making things difficult for you.¡± ?Chai Xiufen spoke. She was not asking, but using a statement tone. Hearing this, Jiang Li moved his eyes towards Yan Rou, and found that Yan Rou looked away from her and deliberately whispered something to Lin Dan. Is there anything else that he didn''t understand? She smiled and said to Cai Xiufen, "No, my fifth sister-in-law is here. She is inevitably in a bad mood. She is not trying to cause trouble for me." ¡­It would be better if you didn¡¯t have it.¡± Cai Xiufen knew that her precious daughter didn''t want to hold on to that matter and affect the family''s good mood during the New Year''s Eve, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She said, "Your fifth sister-in-law is from the city, and she is pampered by her family." It¡¯s normal to have a little temper when she¡¯s raised. Don¡¯t worry about her too much.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡°Mistress, my sister-in-law is doing well and she didn¡¯t say a harsh word.¡± ??This was Yan Rou''s voice. She said, "I couldn''t bear to see my sister-in-law being bullied, so I couldn''t help but argue with my fifth aunt." ¡°As someone who is not from the city, who was not raised in a pampered family.¡± ?Lin Dan looked a little unhappy: "My sister-in-law is obviously out of concern, but she has to be misinterpreted. Mom, if I had been in the kitchen just now, I would have said something to Aunt Wu like Rourou." ?Chai Xiufen shook her head, with a tolerant look on her face: "You are all a family. Only by living in harmony can you live in harmony, without causing any evil." ¡°Some people don¡¯t want to live in peace and have to fight with their own families.¡± Lin Dan snorted softly and said: "Her family is just like that. It depends on her ability. She has found fault with my sister-in-law. Next time, I will definitely argue with her, no matter who the elder she is." ¡± Yan Rou agreed very much with what Lin Dan said: "Yes, next time, I will fight back like this." "Well, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. I don''t care about that little thing at all. Besides, do you want to make it difficult for your uncle?" ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Dan and Yan Rou. Hearing this, Lin and Dan were silent. "Mom, you and my dad don''t take that matter to heart. I really have nothing to do with it. Besides, Sister-in-law Five likes to show a cold face at home. Just pretend you don''t see it and do whatever she likes, so as not to upset your mood. Not beautiful.¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufen said, "I''m not that **** your mother." ?The fifth child and his wife lived their lives together, and as long as they and the couple thought there was no problem, she had no time to get involved. ?Captain Jiang did not speak, but judging from his expression, he was thinking the same thing as Cai Xiufen. ¡­ At almost seven o''clock in the evening, three large tables of delicious, delicious and delicious reunion dinners were put on the table. Every table is full. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯d like to toast you. You have worked so hard to take care of Xiaoli and the children at home these years!¡± ?Luo Yanqing couldn''t drink, but he insisted on toasting Captain Jiang with white wine. Because in his opinion, it is not sincere to replace wine with tea. Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen smiled brightly. They picked up a few drops of white wine that Jiang Li poured into the wine cup in front of them. They raised their heads and drank directly. After toasting to the two elders, Luo Yanqing toasted to Brother Jiang and his uncles, and then he was toasted by Mo Jong and Feng Yi. Finally, he toasted to Jiang Li: "Xiao Li, I toast to you for all your hard work these years." Yeah, I...I owe you too much, I''m sorry!" ?Seeing that Luo Yanqing was already slightly tipsy, Jiang Li asked in amusement, "Are you sure you can still drink?" "able." ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s answer was without any hesitation. "That''s great, I respect you too. You have been busy at work these years, but you never forget to care about your family. You have worked hard!" Since he still had to drive to the Jiang family¡¯s old house for the reunion dinner, Jiang Li could only drink tea instead of wine. ?She picked up the tea cup in front of her and touched it lightly with the wine cup in Luo Yanqing''s hand, and then drank the tea. ?A large family, Feng Yi and Mo Huang were all eating and drinking happily, and the atmosphere was very lively. It was almost eight o''clock. Wang Pan looked at Jiang Guoan from time to time, intending to remind Jiang Guoan that it was time to go to her parents. However, Jiang Guoan seemed to be completely unaware and did not give Wang Pan the slightest response. ?This made Wang Pan so angry that he felt aggrieved. ?At around 8:15, Jiang Guoan got up, said hello to Captain Jiang, Mr. Cai Xiufen, Brother Jiang and others, and then walked out the door with the child and Wang Pan in his arms. ¡°Brother, let Yangyang drive you and Sister-in-law Wu.¡± ??Jiang Li said, gave Jiang Yiyang the car key, and said to Mingrui: "Ruirui, you stay with your eldest cousin." Mingrui nodded: "Okay." ? With Jiang Li¡¯s mobility scooter, Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Guoan, and Mingrui learned to drive on weekends and holidays. ?Originally Jiang Li was not allowed to learn from Mingrui because Mingrui was still underage. However, Mingrui followed Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Guoan when they were learning to drive and secretly learned it. ¡°Li Bao, there¡¯s no need to go to such trouble.¡± Jiang Guoan declined. But at the same time, Wang Pan said: "It''s so cold outside. What should I do if I carry the child and it''s freezing?" The implication is that if a car is offered to you, you should refuse whatever you do. Everyone in the family, old and young, was a little unhappy about what Wang Pan said. ?Instead of saying thank you, your tone was taken as it should be. Are you taking yourself too seriously? ¡°Brother-in-law, let¡¯s go.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang took the car keys and asked Jiang Guoan and Mingrui to set off. Wang Pan seemed not to know that her words had offended the family, so he followed Jiang Guoan and the others out the door. It took almost an hour and a half to go back and forth. After Jiang Yiyang and Mingrui came back, Captain Jiang said before Jiang Li could say anything: "Li Bao, you and Yan Qing can take the children and leave. Don''t keep your father and the others waiting." ¡°Dad, are you chasing me away?¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be wronged. ? Cai Xiufen tapped Jiang Li¡¯s smooth and plump forehead: ¡°You don¡¯t have to go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare.¡± If she doesn''t go, there will be a call soon. In this courtyard house owned by Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, Jiang Liyou helped install a landline phone so that he could contact her in time if there was anything in the courtyard. ?Of course, it would be convenient for her to approach her family in the courtyard if she had anything to do. ¡°Then don¡¯t waste time, pack up quickly and go with the children.¡± Cai Xiufen urged. ¡°No dawdling.¡± ??Jiang Li stood up, put on a down jacket and a mask, and saw that the three dumplings were fully equipped by Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei. She turned her attention to Feng Yi and Mo Huang: "You two will rest here tonight." Mo Huang: "No, Feng Yi and I will go back to my house." Feng Yi nodded: "Sister, I live at Brother Mo''s house." ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock, and the last bus is gone. How are you going to get there?¡± ??Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened: "Listen to me, stay here, the room has been tidied up for you." Mo Huang: ¡°I came here on a bicycle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to take Feng Yi back to your home by bike, are you sure it¡¯s safe?¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Mo Hong remained silent for a long time. The reason? ?Before dark, snowflakes started to fall outside again. A thick layer had fallen now, and it was really dangerous to ride a bicycle. ¡°Stay here.¡± Captain Jiang spoke. Following Cai Xiufen and Brother Jiang, they also retained people. ?Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Yichen, one holding Mo Hong''s shoulders and the other holding Feng Yi, did not give Mo Hong a chance to leave. ¡°I said you two don¡¯t want my sister-in-law to be angry, so you¡¯d better stay here tonight, otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait to be raped by my sister-in-law!¡± ??Narrowing his eyes, Jiang Yiyang looked at Mo Huang and Feng Yi and said something. ¡°Jiang Yiyang, your sister-in-law, I am not a violent maniac!¡± ?Glancing at his eldest nephew, Jiang Li turned his attention to Feng Yi and the other two: "If you dare to leave, I will be really angry." Leaving this sentence, Jiang Li''s family was sent out by Captain Jiang and others. ¡­ ?The moonlight was cold, and scattered snowflakes were flying in the air. Feng Yi and Mo Huang lived in the same room. To be more precise, they were lying on a big bed, each covered with a quilt. ¡°Asleep?¡± "No." ¡°Let¡¯s talk?¡± ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ?? Mo Huang put his left hand behind his head and asked Feng Yi casually. ¡°Is there any target?¡± Feng Yi turned over and lay on his side facing Mo Hong. "No." Mo Huang answered simply, and then asked: "What about you?" ¡°Let¡¯s just say there is.¡± Feng Yi¡¯s tone was light. Mo Huang: "What does it mean to have something?" ¡°The leader introduced me to him as a doctor from our local hospital. He is two years younger than me. He is a nice person, but I haven¡¯t nodded yet.¡± After listening to what Feng Yi said, Mo Hong said, "Didn''t you tell Sister Jiang Li?" "I originally thought that I would consider personal issues in two or three years, but I didn''t expect that my sister would ask about it today. Since my sister has asked about it, and I am indeed not young, let''s just leave it at that. But after getting married, I will bring him back to my sister to see him before." ¡°When you mentioned Sister Jiang Li, not only did your name change, but your tone also sounded unclear. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± In the past, we called that person Sister Jiang Li just like him, but now she directly calls her "my sister". Is there something that he doesn''t know? ¡°Sister Jiang Li is my biological sister, the kind who is related by blood.¡± "Sure?" "Why are you lying to me? Before she married my father, the woman who gave birth to me had a relationship with my sister''s biological father, but because of some things, she could not be with my sister''s biological father, so she gave birth to my sister. Then he abandoned my sister.¡± ¡°Your mother is really cruel.¡± "Can she not be cruel? She abandoned her biological daughter and let her son take the blame for others. She is what my sister calls a refined egoist." ?Feng Yi''s voice was filled with sarcasm: "She still wants to get back together with my sister''s biological father." ¡°Everything becomes complicated when emotions are involved.¡± ??Sighing lightly, the figure of Jiang Li jumped out of Mo Hong''s mind. ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s time to let it go.¡± Feng Yimeng Buding said this. Hearing this, Mo Han was startled for a moment, and then said: "I don''t know what you are talking about." "you know." Feng Yi said: "I have known that you like my sister for a long time, but obviously, Brother Mo, there is no possibility between you and my sister. Since you know the result, why don''t you let yourself go?" Mo Huang: "I didn''t, so don''t talk nonsense." His voice was a little urgent. ¡°There is no three hundred taels of silver here.¡± Feng Yi chuckled and said, "Falling in love with an outstanding girl like my sister proves that you are very discerning, but we know it''s impossible to just go the other way and end up in trouble." ¡°A happy life does not mean getting married, and I don¡¯t want to make do with it.¡± As Mo Huang said, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "A person is actually nothing." Feng Yi: "When you grow old, you will be alone, and you will only be accompanied by loneliness." ¡°That only shows that you have a small scale.¡± Mo Huang said calmly: "There are many things that people can do in this life, and family is not the only thing that can relieve loneliness." Feng Yi: "Okay, I can''t tell you." Mo Huang changed the subject: "Your mother won''t trouble Sister Jiang Li, right?" "As long as she doesn''t give up and get back together with my sister''s biological father, she will probably start with my sister. In this way, my sister will definitely be in trouble." ¡°What does Sister Jiang Li think?¡± ¡°My sister will not recognize her. The moment she abandons my sister, my sister owes her nothing.¡± ¡°You and Sister Jiang Li are quite destined.¡± "Yes, my sister and I are really destined. My sister saved my life that year. I felt that my sister was very kind and wanted to be close to her. Because of this, I recognized a sister for myself. Unexpectedly, Sister Jiang Li She is actually my biological sister. When I first heard my sister talking about her, I felt very happy. " ¡°Want me to congratulate you?¡± ¡°You can say whatever you want.¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t really want to say it.¡± ?Mo Hong¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and he curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Brother Mo, my fist is itchy!¡± What do you mean? He was waiting to hear the congratulations, but in the end, he was deliberately playing tricks on him. It seemed that he couldn''t keep this friend! Feng Yi murmured in his heart. Mo Huang smiled lowly, but did not send a congratulatory message. ¡°It seems that the boat of our friendship has been overturned by you.¡± Feng Yi sighed: "Brother Mo, we have a plastic brotherhood, so don''t let it go." Mo Huang: "You are quite good at learning and applying these new words." ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use it, it means you are an old antique. I have heard Hanhan and Ruirui say that often before.¡± Speaking of this, Feng Yi thought of the three dumplings, and his eyes were full of smiles: "The dumplings are very cute, which makes me have to admire the strong genes of my sister and my brother-in-law. Not only did they give birth to three dumplings, but the dumplings He Tangyuan is a smaller version of my brother-in-law, and Guoguo is a smaller version of my sister.¡± ¡°Well, they are really cute and smart.¡± Mo Huang heard about the intelligence of the three dumplings from Jiang Guoan. ¡°Speaking of which, my sister can teach children.¡± Feng Yi sighed: "Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei were taught like other people''s children by my sister. The same is true for Xiao En. Now we have three more dumplings. In the future, these seven little guys will definitely be They will all become pillars of the country.¡± "Um." ?Parents are so good and they never forget to care about and educate their children. It is not surprising that their children will grow up to be the pillars of the country in the future. It is quiet in the dead of night. The old house of the Jiang family. "What''s wrong?" It was already past twelve o''clock in the morning. Seeing Jiang Li frowning and not falling asleep, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but ask. ??Frowning his brows slightly, Jiang Li said, "Don''t you see?" "What?" ? Luo Yanqing was puzzled, what should he see? ??Jiang Li: "My fifth sister-in-law didn''t have a good face all afternoon." ¡°It has nothing to do with us.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s implication is that he is just an outsider and there is no need to worry about it. ¡°It has something to do with me. She vented her dissatisfaction on me in the afternoon!¡± ??Jiang Li said softly: "If it weren''t for the overall situation and my brother''s face, I would definitely make her doubt her life." It was because she had made a mistake. At the beginning of her freshman year, she would let him cling to her and go in and out together with her. Otherwise, her brother''s marriage would probably be less than what the king expected. ¡°It¡¯s not about being bullied, it¡¯s about being misinterpreted with good intentions.¡± Jiang Li recounted the friction that occurred between him and Wang Pan in the kitchen in the afternoon, and then said: "I saw that she was smiling very reluctantly, so I thought she was not feeling well, but with such a caring word, she misinterpreted it as me I expected her to get sick and even said I was cursing her.¡± ¡°There is no need to argue with people who are mentally ill.¡± ?Luo Yan Qing''an comforted his daughter-in-law softly. "I didn''t want to care about it. The problem is that she dropped Jin Doudou in front of my little brother later, which made me seem to have bullied her. Do you believe that she will have trouble with my little brother during the Spring Festival?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1276： refuse to see Chapter 1276 Refusal to meet Jiang Li was a little worried about Jiang Guoan. ??This is in the father-in-law''s family. If that family does not help the relatives and listens to Wang Pan''s "grievance", he may say something in front of Jiang Guoan. ¡°It¡¯s really awkward, and we can¡¯t do much to help.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said lightly: "You didn''t ask why?" ¡°I asked, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s what she said.¡± ??Jiang Li pursed his lips slightly and his brows were almost twisted into knots. ¡°How did you say it?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ¡°Her actual words were, ¡®Why are everyone in the family surrounding you? You are a treasure, and everyone else is just grass?¡¯.¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing asked: "No more?" ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Jiang Li thought for a moment and said, "I find it quite strange. What does it mean that all my family members are surrounding me? And what does the phrase ''I am a treasure and my family members are like grass'' mean? I can''t figure it out." clear. ?Furthermore, I asked her to speak clearly, but she didn¡¯t say much. Please help me think about where the resentment she vented against me came from. " ?Luo Yanqing: "Maybe you are thinking too complicated." ??Jiang Li: "How do you say this?" ¡°You know why Comrade Wen Siyuan¡¯s wife always has trouble with you.¡± ?Luo Yanqing reminded. "Huh? You mean...she vented her dissatisfaction on me because she was jealous of me." Jiang Li was surprised when she heard Luo Yanqing say "hmm", and she said: "But why is she jealous of me? I am my brother''s sister, her sister-in-law, or her college classmate, what do I have for her? You are so jealous that you do that to me in front of my sisters-in-law and niece-in-law?¡± Jiang Li expressed doubts, but before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Jiang Li seemed to have thought of something. Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened: "Why did she say that everyone in the family is surrounding me? I am a treasure, and the rest of the family are..." Is that why people are just grass?¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Eighty percent yes." "So simple? If it is true, then I have really thought a little deeper. But why does she have so much resentment?" Why do the family members surround her? Why is she a treasure and the others are just grass? ?Well, to take a step back, even if Wang Pan said this, why would she be angry? Thinking of this, Jiang Li said: "Luo Yanqing, are all my family members surrounding me?" Luo Yanqing responded: "My parents are good to you, and you are also good to your parents." ¡°Then am I a treasure?¡± The table lamp on the side of the bed was still on. With this light, Jiang Li looked steadily into Luo Yanqing''s dark eyes. ¡°My parents call you Li Bao, but in my eyes you are a great treasure.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li''s cheeks immediately became very hot. ¡°I am who I am, not your big treasure.¡± With an arrogant tone in her tone, Jiang Li looked away from Luo Yanqing''s smiling and doting gaze, and asked, "Do I treat my family members like nothing?" ¡°Of course not.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s lips curved slightly: "Don''t think too much." ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Jiang Li was silent for a moment, then she said: "Luo Yanqing, even if what my fifth sister-in-law said is true, what does it have to do with her? My family surrounds me, and they regard me as a treasure. This My parents are willing, so why is she so jealous? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More How is she different from me around my parents and brothers? " "The brain is sick. She thinks it''s normal for her to be surrounded by her family and be treated as a treasure by her family, but not for others. And you have been pampered by your parents and eldest brother since you were a child. She felt uncomfortable seeing it, so I can¡¯t help but feel dissatisfied with you.¡± ¡°Although your analysis is a bit unreliable, my intuition tells me that this is what Wang Pan thinks.¡± There is cat cake! ?Her surname is Jiang, not Wang. She is pampered by her own family, so why not? ?Luo Yanqing: "Okay, let''s know who the other person is, and just have less contact with him in the future." ??Jiang Li: "Of course I won''t have much contact with her in the future, but with such an unreasonable wife beside me, I guess his life will not be very happy." ¡°Since we are husband and wife, we have to be more tolerant. If you can¡¯t bear it, I can choose to divorce.¡± The life is getting better, but the couple''s views are seriously different. In his opinion, there is no need to continue to make do. ¡­ The next day was the first day of the Lunar New Year. Jiang Li and his family got up early to pay New Year greetings to Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, and had breakfast with them. Afterwards, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing said goodbye to Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya. ¡°Grandpa, Dad, let¡¯s go.¡± "be careful on the road." ?Jiang Boya warned. "knew." Jiang Li responded. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to come early on the third day of the Lunar New Year.¡± Seeing Jiang Li hugging Guoguo and preparing to get into the car, Jiang Boya warned again. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled helplessly. She turned to look at Jiang Boya, the cheap father: "Don''t forget, our whole family will arrive early in the third year of junior high school." ¡± ?Jiang Boya nodded with satisfaction. Watching the car drive out of the gate, Jiang Bo Yafang withdrew his gaze. ¡°Dad, go back to the living room and sit down.¡± "Um." ?Jiang Hongfa nodded and was supported by Jiang Boya back to the living room. ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Boya was looked at with good eyes by Jiang Hongfa, which made him feel that he had done something wrong for a moment. However, Jiang Boya controlled his emotions well, so his handsome face was not exposed. ¡°Yesterday, I got a visit again. Although you didn¡¯t go out to meet me, she always comes to the door like this every now and then. It¡¯s not a good influence after all.¡± ??The woman Jiang Hongfa mentioned was undoubtedly Fang Su. What he said was that Fang Su came to see Jiang Boya. ¡­¡± ?With his eyelids drooping, Jiang Boya remained silent. "Also, if you don''t tell Li Li that she keeps coming to your door, she will think it''s difficult to start with you, so she will have to target Li Li. In this way, Li Li will suddenly run into her, and there''s no guarantee that she will. You won¡¯t suffer any loss.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa was very disgusted with Fang Su. He had come to visit him several times before. He thought that the other party would give up his unwanted thoughts after repeated encounters. Unexpectedly, yesterday was New Year''s Eve and he showed up again in the middle of the afternoon. It¡¯s simply annoying. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and give Uncle Xi New Year greetings, and I¡¯ll sit down with her current husband.¡± ?Wanting to stick to him, daydreaming! Jiang Boya''s eyes flashed with fierceness, and then his eyes returned to normal. He looked at Jiang Hongfa and said, "With her husband''s control, her shameless behavior will be stopped. As for not telling Li Li that the woman came to visit, I was thinking about this Chinese New Year, so there is no need to let such little things affect Li Li¡¯s mood.¡± ??Jiang Hongfa: "It''s best to talk to Li Li, lest Li Li be called to the door and not know how to deal with it for a while." ¡°¡­Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Li Chusan when she comes over.¡± Jiang Boya nodded, and Jiang Hongfa said with a look of resentment: "Back then, I refused to allow you to be with that girl Sumei, but you took the weight and became determined to get along with her, and you were even beaten. How can you be so stubborn when you encourage someone to elope?" ¡°Dad, can you please stop rehashing old scores?¡± ?Jiang Boya''s face was hot, and he said: "It''s no big deal when I''m young, and I don''t want to be deceived." ?Jiang Hongfa stared: "Then why didn''t you listen to the advice?" "Dad...are you trying to persuade me? As soon as you see me, you scold me, saying no to the left and disapproval to the right. And I am in the rebellious stage, so naturally I can''t listen, so I just think that the more you don''t let me do anything, I decided to do it. If you had told me properly at that time, I don¡¯t believe I would have gone against you.¡± "Okay, even if my method doesn''t work, what about your mother? Didn''t your mother tell you well?" ¡°My mother said it according to your instructions...¡± "Wrong?" "You have always emphasized that you are well-matched, but I am disgusted with this so-called good match. Especially when I think about the life my mother has spent with you, I am even less willing to marry a well-matched woman according to your arrangement." ¡°What happened to the life your mother and I were having?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa stared. ??Jiang Boya: "We treat each other as guests and are as polite as two familiar strangers living together. I can''t see a trace of love between you. How can I accept a well-matched marriage like you?" With a serious look on his face, Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa met each other''s eyes. He continued: "Of course, I am not saying that there is anything wrong with a well-matched marriage, but at least the man and woman must have contact. If they feel that they are suitable for each other after getting to know each other, ?Then marrying someone from the right family will naturally be a good match. Similarly, even if the two families are not well-matched, the two people involved fall in love with each other. The family members on the lower family side are all of good character. I think the marriage between these two families is also a good match. Dad, what do you think? " ¡­¡± ?Jiang Hongfa remained silent, knowing that Jiang Boya was right. It does not mean that a marriage between a high family and a low family is not a good marriage. The most important thing is to look at character and family style. ?However, there is still some gap in the knowledge of children raised from low-level backgrounds compared with children raised from high-level backgrounds. ?Then again, not all children raised by high-class families are good. "However, I was indeed blind at the time and did not see the true nature of that woman clearly, so I was deceived like a fool. But this is also due to your old age." ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± "Dad, do you think you don''t know people well? If you had seen Butler Fang''s true face earlier, would I have had trouble abroad that year?" "I¡­" ¡°Okay, Dad, I¡¯m not blaming you, I just think that both of us have misjudged the wrong person. Don¡¯t bury me in the future with the fact that I eloped with that woman.¡± ??If he could turn back time, Jiang Boya would not elope, but soon he shook his head secretly: If he didn''t elope, where would his precious daughter come from? ?Thinking about this, Jiang Boya couldn''t help but feel a little entangled. ¡°What are you thinking about again?¡± ?Seeing that Jiang Boya was obviously distracted, Jiang Hongfa asked angrily. ¡°No, what can I think?¡± Jiang Boya smiled and said: "As for that woman, you should keep it in your heart. There is absolutely no possibility between me and her, and I have already made a decision that I will never marry a woman in this life. What¡¯s more, now that I have Li Li, Tuanzi and the others, my life is complete!¡± He was very happy to have a daughter and grandchildren, but he never thought about bringing a woman around to cause trouble for him. As for Fang Sumei, a vicious woman who could abandon his daughter, he would not want her. After all, he is not a garbage collector. "I don''t care about anything else. Since you said you won''t have anything to do with that woman anymore, you''d better keep your word." She has evil intentions. Such a woman is not worthy of entering his Jiang family, and she is not worthy of being his daughter-in-law, Jiang Hongfa. Jiang Boya''s eyes were full of helplessness: "Dad, I won''t fall into the same pit twice with your son." "If it weren''t for my granddaughter''s sake, the crutch in my hand would have to be used on you every now and then." ?Jiang Hongfa said, got up and went to the study. Not long after Jiang Hongfa left, the housekeeper walked into the living room: "Sir, the eldest gentleman from the second room came to the house with his children, the third gentleman, and Miss Pingting to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man. They will be at the gate now. Look..." Hearing this, Jiang Boya was startled for a moment, then his face turned cold: "Don''t pay attention." Where did you get the face to come here? Is his old man interested in paying New Year greetings? "yes." The steward responded. main entrance. ¡°You go, our old man and husband don¡¯t have time to see you.¡± The housekeeper had no expression on his face and sent the people in the second room away. ¡°We can wait.¡± ?Jiang Bowen had a humble smile on his face, and he stood still. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± As the housekeeper said, he turned around and entered the door. There was a creaking sound and the door was closed tightly. ¡°Dad, grandpa doesn¡¯t want to see us?¡± ¡°Uncle, is it because of what happened to my dad that he still refuses to forgive our family?¡± The speakers were Jiang Bowen¡¯s youngest daughter and Jiang Boxun¡¯s eldest son. ¡°Brother, I think we will go back.¡± This is Jiang Pingting''s voice. ??Jiang Boxuan stood aside, staring at the closed door in front of him, wondering what he was thinking. "hold on." Jiang Bowen said something to his daughter, nephew and biological sister. After returning from abroad, my sister paid for a two-bedroom courtyard house in Beicheng. ??Although the area is not large, and it is incomparable with the courtyard in the old house, it is enough for their family to live. It has been several years since he returned to China. Both he and Lao San are working in the foreign trade company run by his sister. Since he still has some experience in managing the company, the company is getting better and better year by year. Making a profit is not a waste of money. The life of their family is not bad, but it is far from what it was before going bankrupt abroad. ?But their family is very content. Not long ago, he heard that the owner of the Jiang family''s old house had returned. After inquiring, he learned that his uncle was living in the old house for retirement, so he thought of visiting him during the Spring Festival so that he could mend the relationship between the two houses. After all, it is easy to enjoy the shade with a big tree at its back. If they can borrow light from the big house, their small company of second house will not be afraid of not getting orders, and the life of the second house will become more and more prosperous. But judging from the current situation, he was too optimistic. The uncle and cousin...obviously don''t want to see their second wife. ??This is indeed the case. Jiang Boya really does not want to see Jiang Bowen or anyone from the second room. ?It is clear that the two families have separated a long time ago, and the eldest family has been taking care of the second family abroad. What is the result? The second brother-in-law was ungrateful and did not care about family ties. In order to obtain Dafang''s property, he was cruel to him again and again, and even caused death. With this difference, it is absolutely impossible for the first-fang and the second brother to shake hands and make peace. ?More than twenty minutes passed, and the closed door did not open again. Jiang Bowen tugged at the corners of his lips. He smiled bitterly and said to Jiang Pingting and Jiang Boxuan: "Go back. It seems that uncle and the others really don''t want to see us." ¡°It¡¯s our family¡¯s fault, don¡¯t blame uncle.¡± ??Jiang Pingting is a very gentle woman. As she spoke, she took her little niece''s hand, then asked her two nephews to follow her, and walked with Jiang Bowen to the car parked aside. ¡°Lao San!¡± ??Jiang Boxuan didn''t follow for a long time. Jiang Bowen stopped and turned his head and called out. "coming." ??Jiang Boxuan responded, raising his legs to follow quickly. ¡°Brother, if we come here more often during the Spring Festival, maybe my uncle will relent and accept us again.¡± After listening to Jiang Boxuan''s words, Jiang Bowen shook his head: "Uncle will not change his mind easily, not to mention... not to mention what our second roommate did back then almost killed Jiang Boya. Even if one day uncle forgives our second room, Jiang Boya Neither will." ¡°But Brother Boya survived after all, and he now has a daughter and grandchildren. As the old saying goes, Brother Boya was in a car accident that year, which means that if you survive a disaster, you will be blessed. In this regard, what our family did to Brother Boya back then is not entirely unforgivable. " When Jiang Bowen heard this, his eyes on Jiang Boxuan gradually became strange: "You''d better not say this in front of your uncle and Jiang Boya, otherwise, you will definitely get a beating from Jiang Boya." From the news they inquired about, they learned that Jiang Boya not only found a daughter in China, but also that this daughter was particularly powerful. She was now a professor at Shuimu University, and she had given birth to three children, not counting stepchildren. In other words, Jiang Boya not only had a daughter, but also three more biological grandchildren. Without thinking too much, Jiang Bowen knew that his uncle and cousin Jiang Boya must have been very happy in recent years. There is no shortage of heirs to the huge family fortune. Their second wife and the second wife have made many calculations. In the end, not only have they failed to achieve anything, but they have left their first wife with nothing. ?This is just like the sins committed by God can be forgiven, but the sins committed by oneself cannot be lived. ¡­ ?Back at Lao Jiang¡¯s courtyard, Jiang Li¡¯s family greeted Captain Jiang and his wife New Year¡¯s greetings as soon as they entered the door. Then the family sent New Year¡¯s greetings to Brother Jiang and other family members, as well as Feng Yi and Mo Hong. ?Mingrui received six red envelopes and was reluctant to receive them. Of course, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing gave out a lot of red envelopes. After all, Jiang Li¡¯s nephew couldn¡¯t count them with two slaps. ¡°Sister-in-law, let¡¯s go to my room and talk.¡± ?Lin Dan took Jiang Li''s arm and called Yan Rou. The three of them came to the room where Lin Dan and Jiang Yiyang lived. "You tell me something is wrong when you look at it like this. And if I''m not wrong, the matter has something to do with your uncle, right?" After the three of them sat down, Jiang Li said something. ¡°Sister-in-law, you are so sharp-eyed.¡± ?Lin Dan gave Jiang Li a thumbs up. ¡°You don¡¯t need to blow rainbow farts at me. When I came in, I saw that your brother-in-law looked obviously not right, and I didn¡¯t see your little aunt at home. If you don¡¯t understand that there is something wrong, then my eyes can be called decorations.¡± Having said this, Jiang Li felt very upset for Jiang Guoan. She did not expect that there would really be a conflict between Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan. ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s irritating? It¡¯s the Chinese New Year, but the fifth aunt is at odds with my uncle, and the Wang family doesn¡¯t care about their daughter, allowing the fifth aunt to bully the uncle.¡± ?Lin Dan was angry: "It was even before dawn this morning, and my uncle knocked on the door of our courtyard. It can be seen that my uncle probably didn''t rest at Wang''s house last night." "You are a pregnant woman, so don''t let yourself get angry. Besides, your brother-in-law can adjust his emotions on his own. Moreover, even if your brother-in-law and your fifth aunt have a conflict, it is still a matter between the couple. You are Junior, like Rourou, it¡¯s best to stay out of your own business.¡± Things between husband and wife are not something that others can interfere with casually. Otherwise, what was originally a trivial matter will end up in trouble because of the interference of outsiders. Lin Dan: "Sister-in-law, I have a sense of propriety, I just want to say a few words in front of you." Yan Rou: "Sister-in-law, I guess it has something to do with what happened yesterday afternoon." ¡°Whether it¡¯s related or not, you two are my niece-in-law and juniors, so keep your mouth shut at home.¡± ??Jiang Li warned the two of them, her eyebrows softened: "Even as a sister, I am not qualified to interfere in the affairs between your brother-in-law and his wife." Speaking of this, Jiang Li suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but ask Lin Dan and Yan Rou: "You didn''t go back to your respective homes for the reunion dinner last night. Is that okay?" Lin Dan and Lin Dan shook their heads in unison, and Lin Dan said: "It''s okay. Jiang Yiyang and I followed the method of Third Brother and Rourou. We spent New Year''s Eve at our house last night. At the end of this year, we will go to my parents'' place to spend New Year''s Eve. , I think it¡¯s good that it happens every year.¡± ??Jiang Li asked Yan Rou: "Did you come up with this method?" ¡°I thought of it together with Jiang Yihong.¡± Yan Rou said with a smile: "On New Year''s Eve, we have a reunion dinner on both sides. Not only is the time tight, but we are also tired, and we can''t eat well on both sides." ¡°That makes sense.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded lightly, and then she praised Yanrou: "You and Yihong are both smart children." Hearing this, Yan Rou''s face instantly turned red: "Sister-in-law, I''m already very old." She is already a mother of two children, not just a child. ?But she was very happy when her sister-in-law praised her. "Rourou, no matter how old we are, we are still children in front of our elder sister-in-law. This cannot be denied." ?Lin Dan said with a smile. ¡°Dandan is very good, not bad, not bad.¡± ? Touching Lin Dan''s head, Jiang Li acted like an elder, with his eyes bent into crescent moons when he smiled. ?Yan Rou covered her mouth and smiled. ?Lin Dan is not embarrassed at all. Even if the elder is younger than her, it is a fact that she is senior. Besides, she likes him, so what does it matter if the elder touches her head? ¡°Thank you for the compliment, sister-in-law. I just don¡¯t know if there is any reward I can get.¡± ?Lin Dan was deliberately being naughty. ification ??Jiang Li took out two red envelopes from her pocket and gave one to each of Lin Dan and Yan Rou. ¡°Sister-in-law, you gave me a red envelope.¡± ?Yan Rou refused to accept it. "Yes, sister-in-law, you also gave me a red envelope, and now you give me another red envelope. I can''t take it." ?Lin Dan also refused. ¡°These two red envelopes are rewards. Take them. I am rich and wealthy, and I will not be deprived of food just because I give you rewards.¡± As she spoke, Jiang Li cleared her throat and pretended to be serious: "In the new year, my sister-in-law wishes you harmony as husband and wife, good health, smooth work, and delicious food!" ¡°Thank you, sister-in-law, for your blessing!¡± Yan Rou looked moved: "I also wish my sister-in-law good health, all the best, success in work, and a loving husband and wife for the rest of my life!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1277： Going up to a prostitute to find abuse Chapter 1277: Going to court for abuse ¡°Ah! Bad Rourou, you¡¯ve beaten me to it!¡± ?Lin Dan pretended to be unhappy, then smiled again and sent her New Year blessings to Jiang Li. ¡­ After lunch, Mo Hong said goodbye to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, and also said goodbye to Brother Jiang and others. Finally, he turned his eyes to Jiang Li and said, "Sister Jiang Li, then Feng Yi and I are leaving." "good." Jiang Li nodded and smiled: "I''ll see you off." ¡°Sister, no need.¡± Feng Yi refused. He said: "It''s very cold outside, so don''t go out and get cold." ??As Feng Yi''s voice fell, Mo Huang also refused to send Jiang Li away. Although the snow stopped at midnight last night, the sun is shining brightly today, and the snow on the ground has melted a lot, especially on the roads. Apart from the snow water, there is no trace of snow anymore. But the melting snow is colder than the snow. ?Besides, the wind is very strong today, blowing into people''s faces like a knife cutting them. Based on this, neither Mo Hong nor Feng Yi wanted Jiang Li to be frozen in order to send them off. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t listen to the two of them. She walked out of the living room. ?Seeing this, Mo Hong and Feng Yi could only follow. ¡°Uncle Mo and Uncle Feng, Guoguo will also be given to you.¡± Guoguo''s milk said, so he had short legs to chase ink and Feng Yi. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Mo Hong and the other two stopped, turned around and looked at Guo Guo with a smile. Mo Hong said, "Be obedient. I''m at home with my brothers and sisters. Uncle Mo will visit you when he has time." ¡°Uncle Feng will also visit you.¡± Feng Yi said with a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯m dressed warmly.¡± ? Guo Guo puffed out her cheeks and tilted her head a little unhappy. "good." ??Mo Hong bent down, rubbed Guoguo''s head, and then nodded to Captain Jiang and others, saying goodbye again, and left the living room with Feng Yi. ?Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang, and Jiang Yichen walked behind. Whether it is as a friend or as a master, it is necessary for them to give Mo Hong a gift. "you¡­" Seeing Jiang Guoan, Luo Yanqing, Brother Jiang and others leaving the living room, Mo Hong and Feng Yi felt a little sorry and wanted to persuade them to go back to the living room. However, before Mo Hong could say what he said, they saw Jiang The eldest brother waved his hand: "Xiao Mo, you don''t need to say more, let''s go." Jiang Yiyang helped Mo Huang push the bicycle. The group of people arrived outside the courtyard gate. Mo Huang took control of the handlebar from Jiang Yiyang. He held the corner of his lips and smiled: "Brother Jiang, please go in. Feng Yi and I are leaving now." ¡± "Um." Brother Jiang smiled and nodded. ¡°Ride slower on the road.¡± ?Jiang Li warned Mo Hong. "good." Mo Hong responded. ¡°Goodbye, sister, brother-in-law.¡± Feng Yi waved his hand. Jiang Li: ¡°Goodbye.¡± ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm" in response to Feng Yi. ??Watching Mo Hong riding his bike and carrying Feng Yi away gradually, Jiang Li withdrew his gaze, and he and Luo Yanqing turned around and entered the courtyard gate with Brother Jiang and others. "Bro." ?Hurry to the center of the courtyard, Jiang Li calls Jiang Guoan to stop. ¡­¡± ??Stopped, Jiang Guoan looked at Jiang Li. So does everyone else. ??Jiang Li smiled: "I have a few words with my little brother." Hearing this, the others continued to move forward until they all entered the living room. Jiang Li pointed to a place slightly far away from the living room: "Go there and talk." I don¡¯t know what Jiang Li wants to say to him, but Jiang Guoan still walks to where Jiang Li¡¯s finger is. ¡°Brother, are you okay?¡± ?Standing opposite Jiang Guoan, Jiang Li asked Jiang Guoan casually. Meeting her eyes, Jiang Guoan smiled: "Brother, what can happen?" "Don''t lie to me. With your current mental state, you must not have had a good rest last night." As Jiang Li spoke, she pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment, then asked Jiang Guoan: "Is it related to the fifth sister-in-law, right? In fact, to be more precise, is it related to me?" ?Jiang Guoan shook his head: "It has nothing to do with you, don''t think too much about it." ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was in the kitchen last afternoon. If I hadn¡¯t talked too much, my fifth sister-in-law wouldn¡¯t have been angry.¡± Jiang Liming''s eyes were full of apology: "Originally, the family reunited to celebrate the lively New Year, but because of me... Little brother, although I am your sister, sometimes, Don¡¯t just care about my feelings, or blindly protect me and ignore the feelings of those around you. What''s more, the fifth sister-in-law is your wife. You should pay more attention to her and be more tolerant of her. Otherwise, the fifth sister-in-law will feel knotty in her heart, which will seriously affect your relationship as husband and wife. " ¡­¡± ?Jiang Guoan was silent, his eyelids drooped, and after a while, he said calmly: "I can tolerate unreasonable troubles again and again, but I can''t do more." "Bro." ??Jiang Li thought about it and thought it would be better to tell Jiang Guoan why Wang Pan had trouble with her. Now that she knew the root cause, as her husband, Jiang Guoan enlightened the other party, thinking that Wang Pan would be able to untie his knot with her. As her thoughts turned to this, Jiang Li''s expression became particularly serious. She looked directly into Jiang Guoan''s eyes and said, "Brother, I thought about what happened last afternoon, and I think the reason why Sister-in-law Five said those two sentences , because people in our family dote on me too much..." ?Jiang Guoan interrupted Jiang Li, his expression solemn: "Which two sentences?" ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t Sister-in-law Five tell you?¡± ??Jiang Li blinked his eyes and said: "It''s just...why do you want everyone in the family to surround you? You are a treasure, and everyone else is just a piece of grass?" Brother, Fifth Sister-in-law, like me, grew up being pampered by her family. Maybe she couldn¡¯t stand that my family doted on me too much, so she said those two angry words. You and Fifth Sister-in-law are husband and wife. You turn around and tell Fifth Sister-in-law that you dote on her, love her, and love her the most. Also, don¡¯t be too nice to me in the future. Well, if you can stay away from me, Fifth Sister-in-law will feel better. " ?Seeing Jiang Guoan''s face was cold, Jiang Li hurriedly said: "Brother, if I were the fifth sister-in-law, I would feel uncomfortable. Let''s put it this way, if Luo Yanqing had a sister, And he and his family doted on his sister very much. I must have had some thoughts in my eyes. To put it bluntly, I would be jealous. Therefore, the two sentences that the fifth sister-in-law said to me in the kitchen last afternoon were actually... Jealousy, as long as you coax her well, the conflict between you and your husband will definitely disappear. " ??As Jiang Li''s voice fell, Jiang Guoan squeezed out a sentence between his lips and teeth: "She is thinking about shit!" "Bro!" ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Are you a little vulgar?¡± ??Jiang Guoan pursed his lips tightly and said for a long time: "You are my sister, the daughter of my parents, the sister of the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother and the fourth brother, and the sister-in-law of my sisters-in-law. ??You are Jiang Yiyang''s sister-in-law, the treasure of the whole family. We are willing to pamper you because you are worthy of our pampering, protection, and love as a treasure. What does it have to do with her? How jealous is she? " ¡­¡± Jiang Li was deeply touched, and at the same time a little complicated. She pursed her lips and said, "Brother, you are so angry and make me regret what I just said... I am not complaining to you, I want to Let you unravel the fifth sister-in-law, ? I hope our family can live in harmony, but why did you get so angry after hearing what I said? Brother, let me tell you this, the fifth sister-in-law likes you and cares about you. It is precisely because of this love and care that she does not want you to pay too much attention to my sister. Do you understand now? " Jiang Guoan said nothing. "Brother, if you want your parents and the rest of the family to worry about your relationship with Fifth Sister-in-law, and if you want me to feel guilty and blame myself, feel free to be angry with you. Okay, that''s all I''ll say, what about Fifth Sister-in-law? Let¡¯s figure it out.¡± As Jiang Li turned around, Jiang Guoan asked in a deep voice, "Aren''t you aggrieved?" ¡°What do I have to feel wronged about?¡± Turning his head and meeting Jiang Guoan''s gaze, Jiang Li''s clear and clear eyes were full of smiles: "The whole family pampers me and protects me. They are all very good to me. And from childhood to adulthood, who doesn''t envy me and be jealous of me?" ? Since I have received so much love from my family, it would be pretentious to feel aggrieved by someone else¡¯s remarks. ¡± Jiang Guoan: ¡°¡­¡± ??Jiang Li: "It''s cold outside, brother, please go sit inside." As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li stepped away. ?More than half an hour later, Jiang Guoan came to Cai Xiufen. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to pick up Wang Pan and the child.¡± "Don''t come back here today. Stay with your wife at her natal home for two more days." Cai Xiufen said: "The most important thing between a husband and wife is tolerance, and you are a man, so you should be more patient with your wife." Jiang Guoan said "hmm". After looking at the little son in front of her for a while, Cai Xiufen waved her hand: "Go ahead." "I''m leaving." With that said, Jiang Guoan walked out of the room. At this moment, Cai Xiufen and Jiang Li were the only two people in the room. After Jiang Guoan left, Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Li: "Your little brother looks much better." ¡°It¡¯s better than what I saw this morning.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. "Your brother seems to have a gentle temper, but in fact among your brothers... he has the coldest temper. If your fifth sister-in-law continues to act like this for a long time, your brother will definitely fall out." After hearing Cai Xiufen''s words, Jiang Li was just stunned for a moment, but didn''t say anything. ¡­ After the first and second days of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Li and his family went to the Jiang family''s old house again early in the morning of the third day of the Lunar New Year. Since this Spring Festival this year is the first Spring Festival that Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya have spent in China after returning to China after many years, all the old friends who had a close relationship with Jiang Hongfa in the early days came with their families as guests on the third day of the Lunar New Year. ??With Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing helping to greet the guests, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya will undoubtedly feel more relaxed. What I want to say is that Jiang Hongfa solemnly introduced Jiang Li, his granddaughter, to the visitors today. At the same time, he introduced Luo Yanqing, his grandson-in-law, and six Mingrui. Even after returning to China, as long as Jiang Li was in the Jiang family''s old house, Jiang Hongfa would introduce Jiang Li to him whenever his old friends came to visit. However, even so, for his only granddaughter, Jiang Hongfa still introduced Jiang Li to him on the third day of the junior high school. A grand introduction was given to those who were visitors to the home. This shows how much Jiang Hongfa attaches great importance to Jiang Li, his granddaughter. ¡°Li Li, when I am hosting guests at Grandpa Xi¡¯s house tomorrow, you and your wife must bring your children and go with your grandfather and father, otherwise Grandpa Xi will be unhappy.¡± ?The guests have basically finished leaving. At this moment, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing are following Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya to see off Mr. Xi and Mr. and Mrs. Xi Guobang. Before getting in the car, Mr. Xi smiled kindly and told Jiang Li to remember to visit Xi''s house. ¡°Okay, I will definitely be there.¡± ?Jiang Li responded readily. Send off Xi Lao and his party of four. ??Yes, there are four people. Of course, among these four, kid Xi Chenyu is indispensable. ??Jiang Li''s family returned to the living room with Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take Tuanzi and the others to read.¡± After calling the three dumplings to come to him, Mingrui looked at Jiang Li and said something. Without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, Minghan said: "Mom, my eldest brother and I are bringing our younger brothers and sisters together." ¡°And me, I¡¯ll read a book too.¡± This is Mingwei¡¯s voice. "Okay, okay, you all go ahead. I''ll check on your reading experience later." As soon as Jiang Li said this, the six cubs, big and small, were all stunned and holding back their laughter. Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "What? Are you unwilling or too lazy to write?" ¡°No, no, absolutely not! I will definitely write down my thoughts on reading.¡± Minghan was the first to express his position. Mingrui and Mingwei followed suit. Three dumplings, you look at me and I look at you. Then, the dumpling asked Jiang Li: "Mom, how many words should my brothers and sisters and I write about our reading thoughts?" "You don''t need to write, just organize the language and dictate it to your mother just like before." After hearing what Jiang Li said, the three dumplings all breathed a sigh of relief. They know a lot of words and can write them, but their writing speed is not fast, and it takes more time to write too complex words. If they are like the eldest brother, second brother and sister, they have to write 600 to 100 yuan every time they finish reading a book. Reading a thousand words of reflections is very difficult for their three children. ?It''s better now. They only speak orally and don''t need to write. They don''t have to worry about not being able to complete the tasks assigned by their mothers in a short time. ??Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya looked on with smiles on their faces and eyes full of endearment. I thought I would never see any grandchildren in my life, but unexpectedly, I found that I not only have one granddaughter, but also six great-grandchildren. ?Even though three of them have no blood relationship with this old guy, the three children are all very good. They and Tangyuan Guoguo are his good great-grandsons of Jiang Hongfa. Mingrui: "Grandpa, grandpa, mom and dad, let''s go to the reading room." ??Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya smiled and nodded. ?Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing also nodded lightly. ?The four of them watched Mingrui leading his brothers and sisters out of the living room. At this time, Jiang Boya turned his attention to Jiang Li and said, "Li Li, daddy wants to tell you something." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then said, "I''m listening." ¡°Do you need me to avoid it?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked Jiang Boya. "Need not." Jiang Boya shook his head, and then he told about the fact that Fang Su had found Jiang''s door more than once before. Finally, he said: "With that woman''s nature, if she can''t see me, she will definitely go to you." , now that dad has told you, if she does appear in front of you, you should be mentally prepared in advance. " After a moment of silence, Jiang Li said calmly: "I have nothing to prepare." After another moment of silence, she added: "There is no need to make any preparations. I told you earlier that I only have one mother in this world, and that is my mother. As for my biological mother, I have never thought about it, even if she If you show up now, I will only recognize my mother as my mother and will not have anything to do with her.¡± "Dad, I remember what you said. I know you won''t recognize her, but...but she is a woman who puts her interests first and will not let go of her acquaintance with you. And we will be guests at Xi''s house tomorrow, so we won''t be able to recognize her again. meet¡­" "It''s okay. We meet each other when we meet. I think she wants to save face, but if she doesn''t care about her personal face, I don''t mind telling her clearly." Neither Jiang Hongfa nor Luo Yanqing interrupted. They listened quietly to the conversation between Jiang Boya and Jiang Li. ¡°Li Li, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my father¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°You are not sorry to me. Besides, without you, dad, I would not exist.¡± ¡°Your words will make it difficult for Dad to answer for a while.¡± ??Jiang Boya''s mouth moved, and he looked obviously uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I know what you mean, don''t you just want to say that your eyes were not very good when you were young, so you had a relationship with such a woman, but after all, the matter is Many years have passed, and looking back and worrying about it now will only cause trouble and serve no other purpose. " ?Jiang Boya looked slightly stunned: ¡°¡­¡± ??Jiang Hongfa laughed out loud: "Look at your achievements, your own daughter will laugh at you." ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t laugh at my dad.¡± Jiang Li explained for himself: "When I was young, no one was blind. Take me for example. I was about to get married, but the other person''s family suddenly came to the door and asked to cancel the marriage. ¡­ As for this marriage, the other person¡¯s family took the initiative to propose it to my house before, and they were well aware of my physical condition. The man and I not only grew up together, ??? We were classmates from elementary school to high school, but after three years of engagement, my engagement was suddenly broken off. My first reaction at that time was that I couldn''t recognize people well, well, I just had a lame eye. " After listening to what Jiang Li said, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya both looked like a storm was coming. Their faces were cold. After a while, Jiang Boya said: "Where is that bastard''s home and what is his name? Li Li, tell dad." , Dad will go to his door one day and teach that **** a lesson! " ??Jiang Hongfa: "Li Li, listen to your father, you tell the details of that **** right now. Grandpa and your father must vent your anger!" ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Besides, I''m quite grateful to him for not marrying me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the chance to get together with Luo Yanqing." ?Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya looked at each other, and then they both looked at Luo Yanqing. ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Xiao Li is right. I am also very grateful that the marriage between the **** man and Xiao Li did not happen.¡± The daughter-in-law is his own. Since the daughter-in-law said so, he naturally had to agree with her. Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing, and then she turned her eyes back to Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya: "Being annulled is not very good-looking for me and my parents, but if we are with each other for the sake of face, Tear, this seems to me to be lowering one''s own style. However, the other party¡¯s family is not well settled either. In our place, that family¡¯s reputation can be said to be bad. After all, it¡¯s not my fault that the engagement was broken off. It was the man¡¯s fault that he fell in love with someone else. This kind of thing happens no matter in the countryside or in the city. A scandal. " ¡°Having said that, that **** deserves a beating for breaking off his engagement with you!¡± ?Jiang Boya gritted his teeth, his cold tone filled with harshness. ??Jiang Li: "Dad, if you don''t break off the engagement, do you want me to find him hooking up with other women after I marry him?" ??Jiang Boya: "If this is really the case, I will break three of his legs!" As soon as the words came out, Jiang Boyaden felt uncomfortable. He turned his head away and coughed twice. He felt regretful and felt that he really shouldn''t have said such vulgar words in front of his precious daughter. After a while, he saw that there was nothing strange on Jiang Li''s face, and then he returned to his natural state. "Li Li, what dad means is that even if you want to break off the engagement, you should take the initiative." "The other party''s love affair was secretly carried out. I don''t know, but I can''t break off the engagement. Otherwise, my reputation will be ruined, and my parents and other family members will not be able to hold their heads high in the village. And wait for this Once the matter is over, the other party can still marry the object of his affection without having to be judged by others. " ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that that **** is in two boats?¡± "No." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Dad, let''s not talk about those old things anymore." ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk anymore.¡± ?Seeing that Jiang Li really didn''t want to bring up the old matter again, Jiang Boya could only give it up. However, it was impossible for him to do nothing. Just wait, wait until he finds out the details of that bastard, and he must teach him a lesson when he finds an opportunity! ¡­ The fourth day of the Lunar New Year. ?At 11 o''clock at noon, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing came to Xi''s house with six Mingrui and Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya. ¡°Come, come, come, sit down, sit down.¡± In the living room, Mr. Xi warmly greeted Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, as well as Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing to sit down. As for the six Mingrui, after paying New Year greetings to Mr. Xi and other elders of the Xi family, they were taken to their room to play by Xi Jingyu, Xi Chenyu and other children of the Xi family. As time went by, more and more people came to Xi''s house, and laughter could be heard from time to time in the living room. ¡°Luo Yanqing! Why are you at my uncle¡¯s house?¡± Zhou Yaqing followed her family into the door of Xi''s courtyard. She looked up and saw Luo Yanqing and Xi Guobang standing on the steps outside the living room door talking in a low voice. Without thinking, Zhou Yaqing quickly walked two steps to Luo Yan. In front of Qing Qing, Xi Guobang didn''t even look at him. ??As a result, Luo Yanqing didn''t seem to hear what she said and didn''t give the slightest response. ¡°Luo Yanqing, why don¡¯t you answer me?¡± ?Zhou Yaqing didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Her eyes seemed to be shining as she stared at Luo Yanqing intently. ?Besides, Xi Guobang said hello to the rest of the Zhou family. After hearing what Zhou Yaqing said and looking at Luo Yanqing''s expression, he said to Zhou Yaqing in a deep voice: "It''s cold outside. Go inside and warm yourself up." ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Zhou Yaqing said this. She didn''t know whether she really didn''t understand what Xi Guobang meant or whether she was pretending not to understand. She stood there without moving, but wanted to send Xi Guobang away: "Cousin, can you leave for a while? I have something to say. I want to talk to Comrade Luo Yanqing alone." When Xi Guobang heard this, he frowned and said with a cold face: "I heard your uncle talk about you. Now if you still care about your face, go and stay in the house quickly." What kind of person is this? He knows that a **** man has a family, but he doesn''t care about it. He only speaks and acts according to his own ideas. This is a clear intention to interfere in other people''s marriages. His conduct is really bad! ¡°Cousin, do you think I¡¯m at fault?¡± Zhou Yaqing''s face was not red, her heart was not beating, she looked at Xi Guobang aggrievedly and said: "What''s wrong with me liking Comrade Luo Yanqing? What''s wrong with wanting to be good with him? Why do you all..." Before Zhou Yaqing could finish her words, Jiang Li happened to walk out of the living room. She heard Zhou Yaqing''s words clearly and couldn''t help but say: "This lesbian, it''s not wrong for you to like my lover. After all, this shows that my lover is extremely talented." Male charm, but if you want to be with my lover, it¡¯s despicable, what do you think?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1278： Luo Yanqing: My wife is amazing! Chapter 1278 Luo Yanqing: My wife is amazing! ¡°Are you Luo Yanqing¡¯s wife?¡± Obviously she already had the answer in her heart, and her eyes were full of jealousy the moment she saw Jiang Li, but Zhou Yaqing didn''t show much strangeness on her face, and she directly used the word "comrade" in her address to Luo Yanqing. remove, Before Jiang Li could answer, she looked arrogant and said to herself: "I heard about you when I was working in the research institute. I originally thought you were the same as what I heard, but now that I see you, I don''t think so. " ¡°Can you shut your mouth?¡± Xi Guobang''s face was cold, and his gaze at Zhou Yaqing was so sharp that it was almost cold. However, Zhou Yaqing seemed to be unaware. She was not afraid at all and continued to say to Jiang Li: "My name is Zhou Yaqing. I like Luo Yanqing. Although he is your husband now, you and he were introduced by the leader." Becoming a couple, do you understand what I mean?" ¡°Do I understand that it has anything to do with you?¡± Jiang Li''s pretty eyebrows were raised, and she smiled: "As I said before, you like my lover, which shows that my lover is extremely masculine, but for anything else you said, I will only think that your brain has suddenly gone crazy. " ¡°You are pretending to be confused.¡± Zhou Yaqing used a declarative tone. She said: "I have made it very clear that I like Luo Yanqing, and although you are married to him, there is no love between you. Do you understand now?" Clinker, Jiang Li didn''t say anything. She just looked at Zhou Yaqing with interest. Seeing this, Zhou Yaqing felt that she was like a monkey being played with in Jiang Li''s eyes. She couldn''t help but feel very angry, but There was still no unnecessary emotion on her face, and she said with a high profile: "I am very happy to meet Luo Yanqing, because the moment I saw him, I knew I had met my love. Therefore, I hope you can divorce Luo Yanqing and letting him go free is equivalent to letting you go. Freedom, so that one day you can meet your love, what do you think?" Luo Yanqing''s face at this moment could not be described as cold as ice, and his eyes were as cold as lightning, and his whole body was exuding air-conditioning. He looked at Zhou Yaqing with all his heart, wishing to strangle her to death immediately, so as not to hear her mouth again. Speak shamelessly. But when he caught Jiang Li''s gaze, the little girl shook her head at him, and he understood...his little girl was telling him not to make any move. Based on this, he tried his best to suppress his anger and did not let himself explode and ruin what his little girl wanted to do. ¡°Then do I still have to thank you for rescuing me from a loveless marriage?¡± ?Jiang Li took a step closer to Zhou Yaqing. There was a smile in her eyes, but the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°You...what are you going to do?¡± Zhou Yaqing stepped back involuntarily, but she put on an air of a loser and said arrogantly: "No need to thank you, I have always been generous, you just need to go through the divorce procedures with Luo Yanqing as soon as possible. " ??Jiang Li could easily see that the other party was strong on the outside but strong on the inside. The corners of her lips curved slightly: "You like my lover so much and want to be a couple with my lover?" On the sidelines, Xi Guobang realized that Jiang Li was not as harmless as she showed at this time. He even sensed danger, but Zhou Yaqing had to fight for her own death, so what could he do? After all, he asked her to go to the room to rest, but if the woman didn''t go, then what would happen next could only be said to be her own fault. Thinking of this, Xi Guobang was naturally the same as Luo Yanqing. Neither of them spoke. They just stood there, looking at Jiang Li and Zhou Yaqing, listening to the two of them talking to each other. "Is it possible that your ears are deaf? I made it so clear that you need to confirm it again and again?" ?Zhou Yaqing persisted in seeking death. The next moment, Jiang Li looked cold and slapped her twice. Although he had control, Zhou Yaqing''s face quickly became red and swollen after Jiang Li''s two slaps. "You hit me? Why did you hit me? Ahhh...you bitch, why did you hit me?" ?Zhou Yaqing came to her senses and rushed toward Jiang Li like crazy. ?She wanted to scratch Jiang Li''s face, knock Jiang Li down, and then step on Jiang Li a few times. Can Jiang Li make her wish come true? The answer is undoubtedly no. ?No, before Zhou Yaqing could pounce in front of Jiang Li, Jiang Li casually kicked her to the ground. Xi Guobang was stunned for a moment, and even Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but be startled. He knew that Jiang Li was strong, knew that Jiang Li was good at boxing, and knew that his little girl was not a master who suffered losses, but what he just saw The scene where Jiang Li kicked Zhou Yaqing to the ground like a flowing cloud was still eye-opening. ?Hence, Luo Yanqing was stunned for a moment, and his eyes filled with doting and helplessness, as well as traces of soft color. ?The people in the living room heard the movement in the yard, and out of curiosity, many people came out. ¡°Tell me, who is the bitch?¡± Jiang Li didn''t care about the various looks that fell on her. She didn''t wait for Zhou Yaqing to get up from the ground, walked forward, and squatted down next to her. Then she grabbed Zhou Yaqing''s hair, forcing Zhou Yaqing to raise her head and look at her. Then, a cold voice slowly overflowed from the lips and teeth: "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen someone as shameless as you. You obviously want to destroy other people''s marriages, but you still say what you do in a high-sounding way. Comrade, I have seen such a shameless person. !¡± ??Patting Zhou Ya''s pig-headed face, Jiang Li''s clear eyes were filled with coldness: "You know? What you call love is not love, it''s self-righteousness. Also, your behavior is not honorable at all. Let¡¯s put it this way, you are the interference of a third party, and Zhi San wants to be the third party, but you seem to have forgotten one thing, you are nothing in the eyes of my lover, If you don''t believe it, let me ask you. " ¡°Bitch! Let go of my hair!¡± Zhou Yaqing didn''t dare to move, for fear that her scalp would be hurt by the hair in Jiang Li''s hand. She glared at Jiang Li angrily, wishing she could crush Jiang Li to ashes! Luo Yanqing walked up to Jiang Li at this time. He bent down and stretched out his slender jade-like hands to help his little girl up. Then, he looked down at Zhou Yaqing with indifferent eyes and said, "You let me I feel disgusted. Compared with my lover, you are not even worthy of carrying her shoes!¡± ?Perhaps there was too much commotion in the courtyard, and people who had not come out in the living room now also came outside, including the Zhou family. ¡°What are you doing to my daughter?¡± As soon as Zhou Yaqing''s mother saw her daughter lying on the ground with red and swollen cheeks, obviously a slap in the face, she rushed forward and glared at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, tearing their hearts out. "We didn''t want to do anything. I just taught a shameless third party a lesson and wanted to destroy my marriage." Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and indifferent, and she looked at Zhou''s mother: "If you don''t want your daughter to be taught a lesson from time to time in the future, it''s best for her to stop being so shameless and say nothing in front of a married man and this married man''s wife. love." Hearing this, Mother Zhou felt ashamed for a moment, as if she had been slapped hard, and her face was in burning pain. Her daughter was transferred away from work by her original employer, and she knew the reason for this very well. It was precisely because she knew that she felt extremely ashamed at the moment, but her daughter was hers after all, and if she was asked to just stop her activities, thinking of this, Zhou''s mother spoke sternly: "My daughter is an innocent girl, you are slandering her here, what are you doing?" What kind of heart?" ¡°That¡¯s enough! Take Xiaoqing to the house!¡± This is the voice of Mrs. Zhou. ¡°Mom! Xiaoqing has been maliciously slandered, we can¡¯t let it go like this, and look at how Xiaoqing¡¯s face has been beaten. If we just let them go like this, it will look like there is no one in our Zhou family!¡± Mother Zhou was complaining to Old Mrs. Zhou. It was obvious that she was not only disrespecting Old Mrs. Zhou, but also disobeying Old Mrs. Zhou. For a moment, Old Mrs. Zhou''s face became ugly: "I don''t want to be here, you guys You two, go back now!¡± The shame was thrown outside, and most importantly, it was thrown at the Xi family. At the same time, the Xi family''s face was trampled on the ground. Is this going out without thinking? It''s not that Mrs. Zhou has any prejudice against Zhou''s mother, but that Mrs. Zhou is very clear about her weight in Mr. Xi''s heart. Even though they are brothers and sisters, there is a difference between having the same father and the same mother as being born from the same mother. Besides, the Xi family is here to entertain guests, and there are quite a few guests coming. What¡¯s the use of making things big? Things that are mindless! How could the Zhou family marry such a thing? Old Mrs. Zhou stared at Zhou Yaqing''s mother, and her whole body tensed up under her gaze. Zhou''s mother did not dare to say anything more. With Xu Dan''s persuasion, Zhou''s mother endured the embarrassment and finally helped Zhou Yaqing, mother and daughter. He lowered his head and followed Xu Dan to the guest room. As for the guests who were watching, the moment Old Mrs. Zhou spoke out, Xi Guobang had already greeted her back to the living room. ??At this moment, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were the only two people left in the yard. Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing: "Am I a little impulsive?" ?This was at the Xi family, but she hit a guest of the Xi family and kicked him to the ground. Speaking of it, what she did was really rude to the host. ?Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips, his eyes soft and doting: "I''m very happy." ¡°What are you happy about?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the man angrily: "Not only did I behave vulgarly, but I also caused trouble to the master of the house. I feel very sorry at this moment." ¡°You are safeguarding our marriage, and you are also protecting me. As for causing trouble to the master, I will apologize with you when you leave.¡± After hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li asked, "Am I protecting you?" "Is not it?" ??The smile in Luo Yan''s dark eyes should not be too obvious: "If you hadn''t taken action, not only would one of my ears be poisoned, but my heart would be hurt at the same time." ¡°So I protected your ears and your heart!¡± As Jiang Li spoke, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Look at how beautiful you are. I was defending my marriage and declaring my sovereignty." Hearing this, Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled: "You are right." His little girl is defending their marriage, in other words, she is protecting him. After all, what the crazy person said, even if he behaves properly, it will affect his reputation to some extent, but his little girl takes such action , enough to prove that he is as innocent as the snow in spring. ? And by declaring sovereignty, his little girl undoubtedly meant that he was hers, and she was also protecting him to prevent the dirty water of madness from being poured on him. ¡­ At about three o''clock in the afternoon, except for the Zhou family, Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya, and Jiang Li''s family, all other guests had left Xi''s house. Speaking of which, Mr. Xi deliberately left the Zhou family behind. The purpose is to give Jiang Li an explanation. ?Well, Mr. Xi is actually giving Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya an explanation. After all, the junior member of his relative''s family, his nephew''s daughter, poached his old friend''s precious granddaughter. And if he hadn''t been soft-hearted earlier and arranged for the girl to work in the research institute, there would be no current trouble. . So, he gave an explanation to his old friend both emotionally and rationally. ¡°Do you know why I kept you?¡± In Xi Lao''s study, Xi Lao''s face was as dark as water. He asked Mr. Zhou and Zhou Yaqing''s father. ¡°Brother, I know.¡± Mr. Zhou knew that he couldn''t get away with it in front of Mr. Xi, not to mention the young couple his granddaughter provoked. Their grandfather and father were sitting next to them. No need to think too much, the other party must have caused trouble to his granddaughter in the original workplace. Know clearly. ??In fact, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya didn''t know that Luo Yanqing was almost stained with dog feces before today. They only learned the cause of the incident from Xi Lao after Zhou Yaqing was beaten by Jiang Li. To be honest, neither Jiang Hongfa nor Jiang Boya looked good-looking. I feel that Zhou Yaqing¡¯s words and deeds are extremely shameless. ¡°Comrade Luo Yanqing, it¡¯s my granddaughter¡¯s fault for causing trouble to you, and it¡¯s also because we, as elders, failed to discipline her properly. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± No matter what Mr. Xi said, Mr. Zhou apologized to Luo Yanqing. However, Luo Yanqing did not respond. What Mr. Zhou thought about this was not clear from his face, but he continued. Then again: "What happened today is also my granddaughter''s fault. She shouldn''t have said anything in front of your lover. I will ask her to admit her mistake to your lover in a moment." After a slight pause, Mr. Zhou still didn''t hear what Luo Yanqing said. He couldn''t help but make a promise: "From now on, I promise that my granddaughter will not cause any trouble to you and your lover, Comrade Luo. Look at this." thing¡­" ??Jiang Boya said before Luo Yanqing spoke: "If there are problems with the three views, correct them. If you can''t do that, it''s best to keep them at home to avoid being released and harming others." ?These words were undoubtedly said by Jiang Boya to Mr. Zhou and his son. No matter how uncomfortable they feel, they both know that they can''t argue with anything now, because the granddaughter (daughter) is really shameless and shameless, expressing her affection for a married man. ?And if you say such shameless words in front of someone''s wife, any person with a normal mind would definitely be like Comrade Jiang, slapping the third party who offended him and wanted to destroy his marriage. ¡°Mr. Jiang is saying that there is indeed a problem with my granddaughter¡¯s outlook on life. As an elder, I must try to correct her outlook on things!¡± Mr. Zhou had already thought about it before he was called to the study by Xi Lao. In the shortest possible time, he would try to transfer Zhou Yaqing''s working relationship away from Beicheng, preferably to a second or third-tier small city. ?Even if Zhou Yaqing cannot be corrected in this way, at least the distance will prevent her from acting like a monster in front of Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, so that Zhou Yaqing will not continue to act out of her mind in the future, causing problems for the work of other people in the family. ?Jiang Hongfa was listening but did not interrupt. ¡°You can¡¯t spoil your children. I remember saying this to you and my sister. At that time, you nodded repeatedly and said that you wouldn¡¯t spoil your children. It¡¯s better now. Xiao Qing caused such an embarrassing incident. To be honest, regardless of what others thought of Xiao Qing''s words, my uncle''s first reaction was only the word "shameless". She is not illiterate, not only that, but she is also a person who has received higher education. Just tell me, where did her remarks come from? She knew that the **** man had a family, but she said she had found love, and asked the **** couple to divorce. I would say that there is no moral standard in Xiaoqing''s heart. Otherwise, she would not have said those shameless and mindless words. . " Mr. Zhou lowered his head in shame, not knowing how to answer the question. Father Zhou: "Uncle, Xiaoqing is like this because her mother and I didn''t teach her well. It has nothing to do with my parents. I will strictly discipline Xiaoqing in the future and won''t let her continue to mess around outside." In the living room. Xu Dan and Jiang Li were sitting together, and on the sofa opposite sat Mrs. Zhou and her daughter Zhou Yaqing. ¡°Guobang¡¯s wife, Xiaoqing is crying now, please stop talking.¡± ?Compared to Zhou''s mother who blindly protects her shortcomings, Mrs. Zhou still has a sense of shame. Otherwise, she would not have continued to plead when she heard Mr. Xi said that she could not help Zhou Yaqing. Because she knew that when Mr. Xi said he couldn''t help, he definitely couldn''t help. Even if she racked her brains to think of ways to plead, and even risked her own life to force him, it was hard to make Mr. Xi change his mind. What¡¯s more, Mrs. Zhou knew very well that the fault was Zhou Yaqing¡¯s fault, and it was even more so that Zhou Yaqing not only made mistakes at work, but also made mistakes on the moral level involving the relationship between men and women, which led to the removal of the working relationship. With this fact in mind, even if her skin was as thick as a city wall, it would be difficult for her to confidently ask her brother to make an exception again and help her granddaughter. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s not that I want to say cousin Xiaoqing, but what cousin Xiaoqing said today is really shameless. Love is romantic and marriage is sacred, but the prerequisite for love is that two people must first be single. Otherwise, even if there is a spark of love between two people, it is immoral. Marriage is sacred and no one can use so-called love as an excuse. ºñÑÕÎÞ³ÜÈ¥ÆÆ»µËûÈ˵ļÒÍ¥£¬ÎÒÕâ»°ÓÚСÇç±íÃÃÀ´Ëµ»òÐí˵µÃÖØÁËЩ£¬µ«Ð¡Çç±íÃõİ®ÇéÂÛʵÔÚºÜÇ·×ᣬ ??If she were my biological sister, I would definitely wake her up as soon as I see any signs of it, so as not to embarrass herself and the whole family. " Old Mrs. Zhou opened her mouth but said nothing. But Zhou''s mother was so angry that she said coldly: "Daughter-in-law Guobang, even if my Xiaoqing is at fault, it''s not your turn as a cousin-in-law to preach here." ¡°Okay, I¡¯m the one meddling in other people¡¯s business, so I¡¯ll shut up now.¡± ?Xu Dan raised her hands to indicate that she would say no more. "Some people here are not well educated at home. If they go into society, society will definitely teach them how to behave." ?This was what Jiang Li said to Xu Dan, and Xu Dan could tell that Jiang Li meant to tell her not to be angry, it was not worth it. ?Because it¡¯s hard to persuade a **** ghost with good words, she tried to persuade Zhou Yaqing out of good intentions. However, Zhou¡¯s mother and Zhou Yaqing¡¯s mother and daughter didn¡¯t appreciate it, so why did she waste so much time talking? In the future, just wait and see Zhou Yaqing being taught how to be a human being by society. Three views are not correct, once the words and deeds are inappropriate, and the other person has a bad temper, Zhou Yaqing is not sure what the consequences will be. About ten minutes later, Mr. Xi and others came out of the study. ¡°Xiaoqing, admit your mistake to Comrade Jiang now and apologize!¡± Mr. Zhou was almost giving an order to Zhou Yaqing. "No¡­" Zhou Yaqing wanted to say no, but Mr. Zhou''s face was really not very good. At the same time, Zhou Yaqing found that Zhou''s father''s face was also very ugly, and she immediately did not dare to be willful. Her eyes turned red, she stood up, and bowed to Jiang Li: "I''m sorry! It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have said such ignorant things, please don''t argue with me." "Ignorant? Since you know you are ignorant, why do you want to cause trouble to others? And you can speak out in front of me with confidence?" Her expression was indifferent, but Jiang Li''s tone was cold, and her clear eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the deepest dark side of Zhou Yaqing''s heart. She said: "I accept your apology, but I will not forgive you. I will treat it as a lesson to you." Well, you don¡¯t have to be ignorant enough to talk about your love in front of others.¡± Zhou Yaqing''s hands hanging by her sides were clenched into fists. The corners of her mouth were pursed tightly. After a long while, she slowly spoke: "Thank you for the warning, you are so kind!" There were no ups and downs in her voice, and she sounded sincere. In fact, Zhou Yaqing almost said it through gritted teeth. Hearing this, Jiang Li said "ha" in his heart and said lightly: "Then you are wrong. I have never been a good person. If anyone dares to bully me or find fault with my family, I must be I want to regain my place.¡± These words contained a bit of arrogance. Xi Lao, Xi Guobang and his wife, as well as the Zhou family, were all stunned involuntarily after hearing this. Looking back at Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya, and Luo Yanqing, they only found Jiang Li very cute. The six Mingrui brothers, Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu looked at Jiang Li and their eyes lit up. They were all impressed by what Jiang Li said! ¡°Let¡¯s meet again when we have time.¡± As Jiang Li''s voice fell, Jiang Hongfa said goodbye to Mr. Xi. "good." Xi Lao smiled and nodded. ¡­ ¡°Goodbye, sister Guoguo!¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li and his entourage get into the car, Xi Chenyu waved his little hand to Guoguo. ¡°Goodbye, brother Xi!¡± ? Guoguo was held in Jiang Li''s arms. She lay on the car window and waved her hand to Xi Chenyu. ¡°Li Li, come and sit with the children when you have time.¡± This is Xu Dan¡¯s voice. "good." The car window was half open at the moment, and Jiang Li nodded towards Xu Dan with a smile on his face. "be careful on the road." ?Luo Yanqing started the car. When he heard what Xi Guobang said, he said "hmm" and said goodbye to the other party. When the Zhou family saw Jiang Li and his entourage getting into two black imported cars, their expressions were a little complicated. They watched the two cars go away, and the family followed Mr. Xi and Xi Guobang back to the living room. ¡°Brother, what is the background of the person named Jiang?¡± "What? Are you thinking of retaliating and retaliating in the future?" ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± Is she stupid to go back for revenge? Even though she has lived a long life, she still has the necessary eyesight. Not to mention the fact that the family has two cars to travel around, the grandfather and the father alone are not ordinary people in terms of demeanor and dress. Besides, she also has contacts with her brother, so her financial background is certainly beyond her imagination. Without answering Mrs. Zhou''s words, Mr. Xi said: "I don''t want to hear any further consequences of what Xiaoqing caused." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1279： Luo Yanqing: I feel a little embarrassed because I can’t help you. Chapter 1279 Luo Yanqing: I feel a little unhappy because I can¡¯t help you. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, if Xiaoqing does something mindless again, I will treat her as my granddaughter.¡± Mr. Zhou said this seriously, without any ambiguity. Hearing this, Mr. Xi turned his eyes to Zhou Yaqing: "Do you regret it?" "I¡­" ?Zhou Yaqing opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything else for a long time. After looking at her quietly for a moment, Xi Lao said: "Girls must respect themselves and love themselves, so that they can be respected by others. But you know that Comrade Luo Yanqing has a family, but you insist on indulging your feelings to like him. Can you tell me Uncle, what exactly do you think?" ?Biting her lip, Zhou Yaqing looked away from Xi Lao. She was afraid that Xi Lao would see what she was thinking through her eyes. After a while, she said: "I don''t know." "you know!" Xi Laomian''s eyes were as calm as a still lake, but when he looked at Zhou Yaqing, she felt as if he could penetrate all the secrets in her heart. ¡°You just think that Comrade Luo Yanqing is good-looking and has a promising career, so you don¡¯t even want to lose face to yourself and the Zhou family, just because you think you can get along with Comrade Luo Yanqing. Xiao Qing, there is nothing wrong with yearning for beauty. After all, people in this world like beautiful things, but liking it does not mean you must get it, especially if you like a person, not an object. What''s more, the person you like has already married. In this case, no matter how much you like the other person or how many fantasies you have in your heart, you should not break through the moral bottom line and become a third party to destroy other people''s marriages. " Speaking of this, Mr. Xi was silent for a moment, but his eyes did not move away from Zhou Yaqing for a moment. "Although my uncle is already a bad old man, he also knows that as far as the relationship between a man and a woman is concerned, two people are just right. If there is another person in the middle, it will undoubtedly be superfluous. After all, everyone only has one heart. Two people who like each other will naturally have a heart. There is only each other. If someone gets involved, it is an immoral behavior and will be reviled by others! You were a very smart girl when you were a child, but now you do emotionally stupid things, which surprised your uncle. " Zhou Yaqing''s head almost dropped to her chest. She was wringing her fingers helplessly, and her red and swollen cheeks were extremely hot. "Comrade Luo Yanqing''s lover is beating you today. From my uncle''s point of view, you really deserve the beating. I''ll tell you something you don''t want to hear. If your surname was Xi, before Comrade Luo Yanqing''s lover could take action on you, I''ll be the first to hit you on the head with my cane to wake you up." There was no fluctuation in her tone, neither urgent nor slow, but tears fell from Zhou Yaqing''s eyes as she listened. Sighing secretly, Mr. Xi said: "Okay, from now on, speak and act before your head. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be like what Comrade Luo Yanqing''s lover said, and you will inevitably be taught how to behave like today." At this moment, no one from the Zhou family or the rest of the Xi family made a sound. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a rest.¡± Ignoring what other people in the living room thought, Mr. Xi stood up and left the living room on crutches. After a while, Mr. Zhou said to Mrs. Zhou: "Go back." "Um." Mrs. Zhou nodded. ¡°Uncle, aunt, don¡¯t you want to sit in more meetings?¡± ? Xi Guobang saw Mr. Zhou and his wife standing up, and he and Xu Dan stood up following him. Upon hearing his words, Mr. Zhou shook his head: "No." ¡­ After seeing off the Zhou family, Xi Guobang and Xu Dan returned to the living room. ¡°Li Li is so awesome!¡± Xu Dan smiled with bright eyes: "I just like a girl like her who is decisive and unpretentious!" In terms of age, Xu Dan is almost one age older than Jiang Li. Therefore, ever since she met Jiang Li, she has regarded Jiang Li as a little girl and cherished her. They get along very well every time they meet. ¡°Aunt Jiang is great, Zhou Yaqing deserves to be beaten.¡± Hearing what Xi Jingyu said, Xu Dan raised his eyebrows: "How did you know? I remember that a bunch of you children were playing upstairs at that time!" ¡°It¡¯s not like there are no windows upstairs.¡± He saw what was happening in the courtyard through the window. ?At that moment, he almost yelled "Aunt Jiang is so powerful!" ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s anything wrong with your Aunt Jiang hitting someone?¡± Xu Dan asked with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xi Jingyu snorted coldly and curled his lips and said, "Zhou Yaqing poached a corner in front of Aunt Jiang, and she did it in such a ''fresh and refined'' way. If she doesn''t get beaten, who will get beaten?" ?Xi Chenyu nodded his head at the side. Seeing his youngest son like this, Xu Dan looked amused: "Do you understand?" ¡°Cousin Xiaoqing wants to get along well with Uncle Luo and asks Aunt Jiang and Uncle Luo to divorce. It¡¯s wrong for her to do that.¡± ?Xi Chenyu gave his opinion. He was not a three-year-old child and could not understand even a few words. ¡°How do you think you know so much?!¡± With a smile on his face, Xu Dan wanted to pinch his youngest son''s face, but unexpectedly, Xi Chenyu tilted his head and avoided her hand. ¡°Mom, Luo Minghan used ¡®cool and sassy¡¯ to describe Aunt Jiang. I think it¡¯s very appropriate. If I look for a partner in the future, I¡¯ll look for a cool and sassy girl like Aunt Jiang. What do you think?¡± Hearing this, Xu Dan was startled for a moment, then said with a smile: "That kid Minghan described it quite aptly. As for whether you want to find a girl like your Aunt Jiang in the future, I have no objection to that, but you have to have it too." You can find it.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± ?Xi Jingyu raised his chin slightly, like a proud peacock. ¡°That girl Mingwei is pretty good.¡± Xi Guobang suddenly said something. Xu Dan: ¡°¡­¡± Xi Jingyu: ¡°¡­¡± Xi Chenyu: "Sister Mingwei is very good. Guoguo knows that sister Mingwei''s boxing and kicking skills are quite good." As the sound of milk fell, Xi Chenyu did not forget to look at his brother Xi Jingyu. "Dad! Are you trying to bring Luo Mingwei and me together?" ?With his eyes wide open, Xi Chenyu looked straight at his old father. "Matchmaking? What good things are you thinking of?! This little girl may not necessarily be attracted to you. I''m just giving you a suggestion. Whether it can come true in the future depends on your own abilities." Xi Guobang looked at Xi Jingyu''s stupid son indifferently, and then said to Xu Dan: "Comrade Luo Yanqing and Comrade Jiang Li are very good at raising children. I couldn''t help but feel sad when I saw those little guys in their family. like." ¡°She¡¯s better at raising children than the two of us.¡± Xu Dan nodded in agreement. She has given birth to three sons in her life. The eldest son joined the army seven years ago and is now the deputy battalion due to his military merit. He has been cold-tempered since he was a child. The second son also looks cold-tempered on the surface, but in fact he is just a little joke. The remaining eldest son The younger one is colder and less talkative than the eldest child. Fortunately, after getting to know Xiao Guoguo, her family has become a little more like children, and they are willing to talk to them and other family members for a word or two on weekdays. Otherwise, she will die of worry! ¡°Luo¡­Luo Mingwei looks down on me, how is this possible?¡± ? Xi Jingyu''s cheeks turned red and his expression was particularly uncomfortable. He recalled the rumors that had happened at school before and Ming Wei''s lesson to those girls who made irresponsible remarks. He felt that his father''s advice was very good. I remember that he passed by the window of class (1) during class that day and happened to see Luo Mingwei taking care of the girls without any fuss. ?The action is really cool. ?She has a delicate appearance and neat moves. Thinking of this, Xi Jingyu felt his heart beat so fast, and at the same time, the temperature on his face increased. ¡°Are you hot?¡± Xi Guobang asked Xi Jingyu fiercely. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m almost dying of heat.¡± Xi Jingyu nodded casually, and then said, "I''ll go back to the room and read a book." "Ha ha¡­" Seeing Xi Jingyu running up to the second floor as if running away, Xu Dan laughed out loud. "Are you OK?" Xi Guobang looked at Xu Dan puzzledly. ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Give Xi Guobang a roll of his eyes, Xu Dan said: "Xi Jing Yugang, that''s so embarrassing!" Xi Guobang was stunned for a moment after hearing Xu Dan''s words. After a moment, he realized what he was saying and couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "The brat has finally enlightened himself. Yes, this is a good thing." As he spoke, he looked at his youngest son sitting beside him, and then looked at Xu Dan again. The couple''s eyes coincided with each other, which was somewhat meaningful. ??If the two boys from his family can marry the two little girls from the Luo family, I''m afraid they will attract the envy of many people. ¡­ ¡°Mom, you were so cool and sassy when you hit that woman, I almost applauded you!¡± Minghan was sitting in the back seat holding glutinous rice balls. Next to him was Jiang Li holding Guoguo. Hearing what Minghan said, Jiang Li smiled and asked, "Have you all seen it?" Minghan: "Well, we saw it from the second floor window." "Mom, if the eldest and second brothers hadn''t stopped me, I would have rushed downstairs to help you slap that woman twice." Ming Wei was sitting in the passenger seat. When she heard the conversation between Jiang Li and Ming Han, she couldn''t help but turn around and say something. ?A stupid and unaware woman dared to miss her father and even asked her mother to divorce her father. She was as shameless as a city wall. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need your help. If she hadn¡¯t been too thick-skinned and what she said was too shameless, I wouldn¡¯t have done anything to her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that woman is very shameless and shameless!¡± "Okay, the matter is over, and it is our adults'' business. You, a little girl, don''t worry about it here." ¡°Mom, I think it¡¯s not just your adults¡¯ business. If that woman really succeeds, won¡¯t my eldest, second, and younger brothers and sisters and I have to lose a happy family?!¡± "Luo Mingwei, what are you talking about? Our dad can''t stand the stupidity of that woman." This is Minghan''s voice. "There is no such thing as disapproval. Your mother is the only woman around me in this life." Luo Yanqing suddenly made a sound, and for a while the car was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. After a while, Guoguo''s milky voice sounded: "Daddy only loves mommy, and he will never be separated from mommy!" Tangyuan: "My sister is right, dad only likes mom, and mom only likes dad. Mom and dad will always be together, and our family will always be a big happy family!" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm" and agreed with what Tangyuan said. After a moment, he said: "The shot was neat, and the kick was decisive and crisp." Hearing this, Jiang Li asked: "Are you surprised?" ??Luo Yanqing¡¯s lips curled up slightly: ¡°A little bit.¡± "It''s not like you''ve never seen me like that." Jiang Li cleared his throat and said seriously: "The first Spring Festival I spent in Beicheng was that year, at my godfather''s and godmother''s house. I did something. In addition, The guy next door to us also received a slap from me.¡± "I remember." ??Luo Yan''s clear and crisp voice contained a hint of smile: "I helped you beat someone up that day." ??Jiang Li chuckled: "That''s right, you were so majestic back then!" Ming Wei''s eyes turned into crescent moons when she smiled. She glanced at Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li from time to time. She also looked at Minghan and expressed with her eyes: "Dad is laughing! Mom and Dad are smiling." The feeling is so good!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Minghan responded with his eyes. ? Guoguo and Tangyuan sat in the arms of their mother and brother and slept happily. In this car, Mingrui and Tuanzi were not seen. They were sitting in Jiang Hongfa''s car. Since Luo Yanqing will return to work tomorrow, Jiang Li''s family left the Jiang family''s old house before evening and came to the courtyard named by the captain of the Jiang family and Cai Xiufen. ¡°Have you thought about it? Are you really sure you want to do this?¡± Captain Jiang looked at Jiang Li steadily. Similarly, Cai Xiufen, Luo Yanqing, and Brother Jiang also focused their attention on Jiang Li. They were all shocked. They did not expect that Jiang Li would create huge wealth while studying abroad, and at the same time open a company in China. factory to support national construction. He never expected that Jiang Li would use part of his wealth to build roads in his hometown and build a new primary school in the village. He also planned to set up a factory in his hometown and make the people in his hometown rich. "Um." Jiang Li nodded without hesitation and said with a smile: "I have already thought about it. As long as I have the ability, I will help those in need. Although my ability is average now, I can only help the people in my hometown to build a new path." I can still build an asphalt road from the village to the county seat and build a primary school in the village. " ¡°Okay, now that you have thought about it and are determined to do it, Dad is very happy. Thank you in advance for our fellow villagers!¡± Captain Jiang''s eyes were filled with relief. He looked at Brother Jiang and his brothers: "Did you hear that? Tell me how you feel." Brother Jiang: "I was shocked, but of course I am also very happy and proud. Looking back, I will earn more and will help people in need like Li Bao." Er Brother Jiang: ¡°With a sister like Li Bao, the only thing I feel is pride.¡± ??Jiang Sange: "Li Bao is very powerful!" Fourth Brother Jiang: "Li Bao, Fourth Brother admires you so much! When I become capable in the future, Fourth Brother, I will also learn from you and help people in need." In the past two years, the transportation company run by Brother Jiang in his hometown has been very profitable. Although there are only three large trucks so far, and they were second-hand cars bought through Luo Yanqing''s relationship, these second-hand cars were eliminated by the army. Come down. And Brother Jiang¡¯s car repair skills are quite good. After his careful repairs and replacement of parts, the three trucks can run normally. After all, the army takes good care of vehicles and maintains them very well on a daily basis. Even if they are eliminated, they will not be a pair of scrap metal. Therefore, even if Fourth Brother Jiang spent several months repairing them after buying them, But when I saw the repaired car, I was really happy. ?However, most of the money to buy the car was provided by Jiang Li. This, Brother Jiang and his wife were undoubtedly very moved. A year ago, Fourth Brother Jiang planned to use the money he earned in the past few years to buy another second-hand truck. The reason is simple: the existing three trucks are too busy. ¡°Li Bao, you are awesome! You can help build roads, build primary schools, and set up factories in my hometown. My only feeling is that I am honored!¡± ?Jiang Guoan''s eyes were full of smiles and pride: "I am afraid that I will never be as wealthy as you in this life, but I am happy for you." At this time, Brother Jiang asked Luo Yanqing: "Li Bao started a business while studying abroad. She didn''t tell you about this?" "No." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°It seems that Li Bao is hiding it from all of us!¡± Er Brother Jiang smiled: "Now I feel that it is much fairer." ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t tell my parents and you, it¡¯s just that I feel there is nothing to say.¡± ??Jiang Li looked calm. She was just using what she learned in the original world to do something she was familiar with. This is normal. ¡°Li Bao has always been low-key in doing things. She doesn¡¯t want us all to think she¡¯s showing off, right?¡± ?Jiang Guoan looked at Jiang Li with a smile, and heard Jiang Li say: "That''s right, I don''t like publicity the least, so I will make a fortune quietly and give you a big surprise today!" ¡°Mom just wants you to live a happy life without any illness or disaster, but I don¡¯t want you to tire yourself out just to make a big fortune.¡± Cai Xiufen looked at her precious daughter, the pain in her eyes almost overflowing. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled and comforted her: "My body is as strong as a calf now, so strong!" Upon hearing Jiang Li''s words, not only Cai Xiufen laughed out loud, Captain Jiang, Luo Yanqing, and Brother Jiang also laughed heartily. "Alas! Why are you laughing at me? I am telling the truth. Don''t believe me." Jiang Li was deliberately making the family laugh, and she also laughed at this time. ?More than half an hour later, Captain Jiang said: "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back to the room and go to sleep." Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, and Brother Jiang nodded. ¡°Are you not angry?¡± After washing up, Jiang Li went to bed and lay down. Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing. "No." ?Luo Yanqing responded without thinking. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I really think it¡¯s nothing.¡± ??Jiang Li explained to Luo Yanqing about starting a business while studying abroad. At this moment, she was held tightly in Luo Yanqing''s arms, and she heard Luo Yanqing say: "I''m not going to lie to you, I''m really not angry." Jiang Li: "It''s fine if you''re not angry, but I feel like what I did was wrong at the time. I should have told you earlier." ¡°I can¡¯t help you with anything. Besides, you definitely don¡¯t want me to worry or affect my work.¡± After hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li shook his head: "I didn''t think much about it. I just felt that I did what I wanted to do. There''s nothing special about it." Before she came to this world, she was in charge of the entire Jiang Group, and there were many listed companies and other industries under the group. Therefore, whether it was investing, setting up factories, or starting a company... it was not a big deal for her. It was such a big deal that I didn¡¯t even think of mentioning it in front of my family. Yes, when Jiang Li was in charge of the Jiang Group, she never talked about work-related matters in front of her family. She didn''t want her family to worry about it, she just wanted them to be happy. ? And this happiness, to put it simply, means that whatever the family needs, she will get it without even asking. In short, the family members only need to be responsible for happiness, and she can bear all the burdens. Luo Yanqing¡¯s tone was filled with distress: ¡°Isn¡¯t it very hard?¡± ??Jiang Li: ¡°Not at all. I have established a professional investment team and management team, and they will not contact me if there is no big event.¡± "rest assured?" "Don''t be suspicious when you employ people, and don''t use people when you are suspicious. Besides, I believe in my ability to recognize people. Besides, I don''t care about anything." ¡°I feel a little unhappy because I can¡¯t help you.¡± "Idiot! You are so busy at work, how can you have time to help me? Besides, you haven''t seen it yourself. In addition to teaching students, I also take care of a few children at home. I can also find time to write something and live a leisurely life. It¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself work too hard. No matter how much money you make, if your body breaks down, the gains will outweigh the losses.¡± "I know." Jiang Li had a smile on her face and a soft voice. She kissed Luo Yanqing''s thin lips gently and said, "Is the project you are responsible for lacking research funds? If necessary, I will invest some money in it, which not only supports your work, and also contribute a small amount to our country¡¯s scientific research.¡± "Need not." ¡°You really don¡¯t need it?¡± "Um." ¡°I think I¡¯d better vote for it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect you at all?¡± "No. I always do things according to my ability, and I don''t try to make myself look fat." This is the truth. Jiang Li has always been able to do great things as long as he believes in it. at the same time. Brother Jiang and Sister-in-law Jiang are in the house of the couple. ¡°¡­This will cost a lot of money, right? Li Bao is really willing to give it up!¡± Hand heard from Brother Jiang that Jiang Li wanted to build a road, build a primary school, and set up a factory in his hometown, Sister-in-law Jiang''s expression should not be too surprised. ¡°Li Bao is here to help our parents look good!¡± Brother Jiang said: "When Li Bao was young, I knew that my sister was smart, but I didn''t expect that she would be so good at studying abroad while making such investments." ¡°I think Li Bao¡¯s brain has grown up with her father and her grandfather.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang turned over and lay on her side. She faced Brother Jiang and said, "They are all very good at business. Ordinary people can''t compare to them." Regarding Jiang Li¡¯s life experience, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen told their family when they came back from taking care of Jiang Li¡¯s confinement abroad that year, but this did not affect the whole family¡¯s love for Jiang Li at all. Hearing this, Brother Jiang said softly "Hmm". In another room, He Hui, the second sister-in-law of Jiang, took a long time to react after hearing what Jiang Guosheng, the second brother of Jiang, said. She said: "Li Bao is really awesome! I admire him very much!" ¡°Like you, I particularly admire Li Bao. She has great love in her heart and will definitely go a long way in the future.¡± ?Jiang Guosheng put one hand on the back of his head and said: "Among the lesbians I know, there is no one more powerful than Li Bao." ¡°Are you narrow-minded? Let me tell you, Li Bao is the most powerful among the lesbians in our country today. Even many of you **** men cannot compare with Li Bao.¡± He Hui had a big smile on her face: "Li Bao has really made our female compatriots look good." Jiang Guoan smiled when he heard this: "I''ll see how happy you are." "Of course I''m happy. A **** like Li Bao, who is so powerful, is actually my sister-in-law. I''m so happy. Also, you don''t know, in our family home, the women are very envious of me for having a good wife. Sister-in-law.¡± ??Every time I received a package from Jiang Li, my sister-in-law, for their second bedroom, everyone who saw it and knew about it couldn''t hide the envy in their eyes, and often made sarcastic remarks in front of her. But so what? ?Who told them not to have a capable and capable sister-in-law? ! ¡­ The house where Jiang Sange and his wife live. ¡°Li Bao does things with dignity, and he will only make more money in the future. When we expand our business, we will also spend some money to help those in need.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1280： Where can there be hatred without love? Chapter 1280 Where can there be hatred without love? After hearing what Jiang Sansao said, Jiang Sange responded: "Okay." The room where Brother Jiang and his wife live is right next door to the room where Brother Jiang and his wife live. "How come Li Bao has such a big brain? Why is he so smart that no one can compare to him? He is studying and making money abroad, and he has made a lot of money in just a few years, but he still wants to get money. Come out to build roads and primary schools in our hometown. Once this matter spreads back to our hometown, our Lao Jiang family will become famous! " As Sister Jiang¡¯s voice fell, Brother Jiang said, ¡°Our family became famous as early as the year Li Bao, Xiao Wu, and Yang Yang were admitted to college.¡± ¡°Same, but it¡¯s different this time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Brother Jiang looked at Sister-in-law Jiang in confusion. ¡°This time Li Bao is going to take out money, and he is going to do a good thing, and our fellow villagers will be able to take advantage of it.¡± As soon as Sister-in-law Jiang said these words, Brother Jiang rolled his eyes: "I don''t like hearing what you said. Why do we mean that our fellow villagers can take advantage of it? Li Bao used money to build roads and primary schools. They are thinking about the long-term interests of the villagers. In Li Bao''s original words, if you want to be rich, you must first build roads; In short, my sister¡¯s purpose is very simple, which is to let the villagers live a good life and to let the children in our village sit in a spacious, bright, airtight and rain-proof classroom to listen to the teacher¡¯s lectures. " After a slight pause, Fourth Brother Jiang sighed: "To be honest, I admire Li Bao very much, her pattern is really big!" ¡°Then you don¡¯t plan to emulate Li Bao?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang Si asked. ¡°Of course I have to learn. However, I am not capable enough at the moment. I can only wait until I have more money in the future to learn from Li Bao and repay the society.¡± After listening to Brother Jiang¡¯s words, Sister-in-law Jiang laughed out loud: ¡°This is so embarrassing, but also giving back to society, you learned it from Li Bao, right?¡± ¡°If you know and still ask, can¡¯t you save some face for me?¡± Staring at Sister-in-law Jiang, Fourth Brother Jiang turned over and lay down with his back to Sister-in-law Jiang. ¡°A big man, with rough skin and thick flesh, actually knows how to blush, haha¡­¡± ?Sister-in-law Jiang Si smiled more and more vigorously. ¡°Laugh, laugh, be careful of your laughter.¡± Brother Jiang muttered, moved his body, and put some distance between himself and Sister-in-law Jiang. This showed how uncomfortable he was being laughed at by Sister-in-law Jiang. ¡°We are an old married couple, I just teased you a few words, is it necessary to be so coy?¡± ¡°Shut your mouth, why are you so embarrassed? It¡¯s all nonsense!¡± Brother Jiang said this, but he knew how embarrassed and angry he would be. ¡­ ¡°What did your parents say to you?¡± ?Jiang Guoan lay down on the bed after washing. Just when he closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep, Wang Pan''s voice came to his ears. He pursed his lips slightly and did not respond. When he entered the room, his eyes were obviously closed, but now he suddenly made a sound, and the first time he opened his mouth was "your parents", weren''t his parents hers? ??Frowning his brows slightly, Jiang Guoan felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°I asked you something, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Wang Pan glared and poked Jiang Guoan on the shoulder: "It''s true for your parents. We are obviously a family, but they only asked you brothers and sisters to go to the house to talk. Could it be that in their eyes and hearts, your daughter-in-law is not a member of the family?" Member?" Jiang Guoan was lying with his back to Wang Pan. Hearing this, his tone was soft and emotionless: "Aren''t my parents your parents?" ¡­¡± ?Wang Pan looked unnatural: "I didn''t mean that, I''m just used to it..." "Get used to it? Then why can''t I get used to it? In front of you, when I mention my father-in-law and my mother-in-law, I always call them mom and dad. How often have I ever said anything about your dad?" Sitting up, Jiang Guoan leaned on the head of the bed. He stared at Wang Pan: "Or are you saying that you haven''t integrated yourself into this family yet?" ??Wang Pan''s eyes couldn''t help but dodge as Jiang Guoan looked at him attentively. "Husband and wife are one body. I respect Duoduo''s grandparents, but do you respect my parents?" ?Duoduo is the nickname of the son of Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan. ¡°¡­Do you want to quarrel with me again?¡± ??Knowing that he was in the wrong, Wang Pan didn''t want to bow his head in front of Jiang Guoan. Instantly, the eldest lady became angry and glared at Jiang Guoan and said, "Why don''t I just call you that casually? How dare you lose your temper with me over such a small thing?" Jiang Guoan did not take the blame: "I was talking to you properly." ? He ??is not an impulsive person, and naturally he will not get angry at people casually. What''s more, he considers himself a relatively tolerant person, and will not take anything to heart as long as it does not touch his bottom line. "Are you talking to me properly? I just said something about your parents, and you are trying to find trouble with me. Jiang Guoan, do you already dislike me and don''t want to continue living with me?" With tears in her eyes, Wang Pan also stood up and sat on the bed. She looked aggrieved: "I don''t believe you don''t know how much I love you. Since you know, why can''t you let me go a little bit and have to compete with me?" ?Jiang Guoan just looked at Wang Pan indifferently, and he didn''t say a word. ¡°I want you to speak, speak, why don¡¯t you speak, Jiang Guoan, don¡¯t bully others too much!¡± Sniffing, tears in Wang Pan''s eyes rolled down his face. At this time, Jiang Guoan finally said: "Is it interesting? You always show off your eldest lady temper. Wang Pan, do you think it''s interesting for you to do this?" ?Wang Pan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Who do you think is the eldest lady?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you think of yourself?¡± Jiang Guoan¡¯s eyes were still calm and calm. He said: ¡°I feel that I am an authentic Beicheng person. I feel that I am the son of a cadre. I feel that my family comes from mud-legged background. You just have your eyes on the top of your head and look at our family with arrogance. You don¡¯t respect my parents as elders, and you ignore my brother, sister-in-law and nephews. Tell me, are you sure you are not treating yourself like this? A young lady from the feudal era? " "I didn''t! I didn''t! Don''t accuse me wrongly!" ??Wang Pan will not admit that she has a strong sense of superiority in front of the Jiang family, thinking that the Jiang family are just ordinary rural people, how can they compare with her and her family. ¡°You yourself know whether it¡¯s true or not.¡± ?Jiang Guoan didn''t want to quarrel, he said, lying back on the bed, still facing Wang Pan. ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± ?Wang Pan cried softly. Of course, Jiang Guoan didn''t care. As for their son Duoduo, he fell asleep in Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen¡¯s room at night. "Jiang Guoan, you bullied me. Even if I am wrong, I can change it. Why are you ignoring me? And didn''t I just ask your parents and your brothers and sisters what they said? Isn''t it difficult to answer?" "It''s not difficult to answer. Listen carefully now. It''s not my parents who have something to say to our brothers and sisters. It''s my sister who tells my parents something to make us brothers." ¡­¡± Wang Pan was choked. Speaking of which, Jiang Li told her family that she wanted to use money to build roads, build primary schools, and set up factories in her hometown. The reason why she didn''t gather all her sisters-in-law and nephews together was because all her sisters-in-law had gone back early. They rested in the rooms where their respective couples lived, so Mrs. Jiang and her sisters-in-law did not participate. ??If Jiang Li called a few people together, it would seem too deliberate. With Wang Pan''s temperament, he might feel uncomfortable and feel that Jiang Li, the sister-in-law, was deliberately showing off. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she ask us sisters-in-law to listen together?¡± "You all went back to your room to rest. It''s such a cold day and it''s late at night. Li Bao went to call you. I didn''t tell my sister-in-law whether they would have any ideas. Can you guarantee that you won''t complain?" ¡­¡± ?Wang Pan was silent for a while, and then she said aggrievedly: "Then what did she say to you?" ?Jiang Guoan felt angry, but he suppressed it and said in a calm tone: "Who are you referring to? If you are referring to my sister, please call her by her name." ?Wang Pan: "You...do you have to be so fussy about it?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I care about everything, it¡¯s that you should give others the respect they deserve.¡± ?Jiang Guoan sighed and said, "Your temperament was obviously different before and after marriage. Wang Pan, which one is the real one?" At this moment, Jiang Guoan turned over and lay on his side facing Wang Pan. There was no emotion on his face, and he said lightly: "In my memory, when you and my sister were walking together, at first glance, you were a cheerful, pure, and respectful person. She was someone else''s girl, but what I saw after marriage was an arrogant, petty-tempered young lady. To be honest, I don¡¯t know why you are so arrogant. Judging from your family¡¯s situation, at best it can be regarded as a family of ordinary cadres, not high-ranking cadres. Then again, even if you come from a high-ranking family, shouldn''t you be more cautious in your words and deeds when walking outside? " ?Wang Pan¡¯s face felt hot. "Furthermore, I don''t mind if you play mean to me, but you can''t get into trouble with me easily. After all, I am a human being, not a god. I will also be tired and troubled. How can I accommodate you in everything?" Tolerate you and tolerate everything about you?¡± ?Jiang Guoan''s eyes were bottomless at this time: "Actually, you were just pretending before marriage, right?" ¡°I...I¡¯m not pretending!¡± Wang Pan felt guilty. ¡°If you were pretending, I think you were very successful in pretending. At least I didn¡¯t find out that you were fake. Even my sister probably didn¡¯t notice it either.¡± After Jiang Guoan finished speaking, he closed his eyes and began to feel sleepy. ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t pretending.¡± When she first entered college, she was very happy, especially when she saw a female classmate in the class who was like a fairy. She absolutely liked her from the bottom of her heart and wanted to be friends with her, and be the best friend. ?Hence, she likes to go in and out with this fairy-like female classmate, and likes to listen to each other talk. After getting to know each other¡¯s brother, I was attracted to him at just one glance. Pursue actively and get what you want. After getting married, she discovered that both young and old in the family liked Jiang Li, her former college classmate and good friend, and this fairy-like sister-in-law, but she couldn''t help but feel jealous. Slowly and deliberately increase the distance between you and the other person, and then it develops to the point where whenever you see the other person, you feel irritated. ?She knew this was wrong, but she couldn''t control herself from being jealous. This may have something to do with the fact that she was pampered by her family since she was a child. He is willful and a little domineering. Hope that people around her will pamper her. Even if they don''t, they can''t pamper others. To put it in one sentence, it is equivalent to "one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers". ?Wang Pan knew what she was thinking and knew that it was selfish, so she was destined not to analyze herself in front of Jiang Guoan. ¡°Jiang Guoan.¡± ¡°Jiang Guoan, are you asleep?¡± ¡°Jiang Guoan! Did you hear what I said?¡± ?? He spoke one after another, but Jiang Guoan didn''t give the slightest reaction, and even made a faint sound of sleeping. ?Wang Pan stared at him for a while, then lay down on the bed angrily. I thought to myself: Jiang Li! it was all your fault! It was you who made Jiang Guoan and I unhappy throughout the Chinese New Year! ¡­ The next day. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned to the compound. As for the six Mingrui, they did not follow them, but stayed in the courtyard to play with their cousins. At half noon, Mo Huang and Feng also came over. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± In the living room, Jiang Li asked Feng Yi. ¡°Well, it takes a day and a night on the road, and I have to take the train this afternoon.¡± Feng Yi said, he paused, and then continued: "Sister, I will write to you when I have time." "good." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡°Brother-in-law, it¡¯s up to you to take more care of my sister and the children. And... don¡¯t tire yourself out at work, otherwise my sister and the children will definitely be in a hurry.¡± ?Looking at Luo Yanqing, Feng Yi spoke very seriously. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ¡°Okay, you guys chat, I¡¯ll make lunch.¡± ?Jiang Li stood up and before Luo Yanqing and the others could react, they had already left the living room. After regaining consciousness, Feng Yi stood up directly and said to Luo Yanqing: "I''ll go help my sister." Watching his figure disappear outside the living room door, Luo Yanqing and Mo Hong started chatting. ? Okay, it was just chatting, but in fact, both of them were taciturn by nature. They didn''t chat for a few words and just sat quietly on the sofa watching TV. Whether they saw it or not, only the two of them knew. kitchen. ¡°Sister, if you run into any trouble after I leave, just call me and I will try to get back to Beicheng as quickly as possible to help you.¡± ?Feng Yi put some charcoal into the stove, then he looked at Jiang Li and said casually. Hearing this, Jiang Li knew the hidden meaning in Feng Yi''s words, and she smiled: "You can train and do your business with peace of mind. With my abilities, no matter how big the trouble is, I can easily solve it. Besides, I''m not alone in this North City, why would you go all the way back just to help me solve a little trouble." Feng Yi looked serious: "I am your brother!" ?Jiang Li shook his head in amusement: "I didn''t say you weren''t." ?With a slightly complicated expression, Feng Yi whispered: "Sister..." "Um?" ?Jiang Li stopped cutting vegetables, her eyes filled with doubts: "If you have anything to say, just tell me." "I have been thinking more than once in the past few days that fate is sometimes wonderful. You accidentally saved Brother Mo and me back then, and then I shamelessly accepted you as my sister. Unexpectedly, today you and I are actually siblings. " ¡°Yes, we are siblings, this is fate.¡± "Sister...I am very happy to have you as my sister. In this world, you are my only blood relative. I will be a good brother in this life and not embarrass you." ¡°Silly boy, you have always been great.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said: "You knew how to support yourself before you were an adult. Then you resolutely joined the army to defend your family and the country. Then you passed the college entrance examination and entered a well-known command academy. Now you have grown into a Excellent warrior, watching you come this way, I am very proud of you!" ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not as good as you, and there¡¯s no way I can compare with you.¡± As he spoke, Feng Yi recalled every detail of his life in the Feng family. He said: "Ever since I could speak, I have been particularly happy to have brothers and sisters at home. But I didn¡¯t expect that my so-called brothers and sisters... they didn¡¯t like me at all, that¡¯s all. They didn¡¯t regard me as a younger brother at all. They teased me verbally when they saw me. They treated me like a beast, framed me, pushed me... Slowly, I was afraid of being seen by them and afraid of being with them, but living under the same roof, I had no place to hide and could only let them bully me. . ?But the woman never paid attention to it. Even if I cast a look of dependence on him asking for help, she pretended not to see it. Because of my young age, I couldn''t resist, so I endured it silently. In the dead of night, I thought again and again, how nice it would be if I had a brother and sister of my own, so that I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about those brothers and sisters who don¡¯t like me again and again¡­¡± Seeing Feng Yi''s eyes filled with pain and his whole body exuding loneliness and loneliness, Jiang Liqing''s smiling voice said: "Okay, we don''t need to mention the unhappy things anymore, your dream has come true now, you have Belongs to your own sister!" Wiping the corners of his eyes casually, Feng Yi smiled and said: "Sister, how can a mother not like her child? If she doesn''t like her, why should she give birth to her? Shouldn''t she be well protected after she is born? " ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent: "Some people want to have children not because they like it. When they give birth to a child and find that the child fails to achieve what they want, they will naturally not invest their energy in caring for and protecting it. ?Having such a mother, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know what kind of person she is. Once you know it, you should learn to calm down and take things lightly, otherwise it will only make yourself uncomfortable, don¡¯t you think? " ¡°¡­Sister, you are right.¡± ?After a moment of silence, Feng Yi responded, and then he asked: "Do you hate her?" ??Jiang Li knew what "hate" was in Feng Yi''s mouth. She curled her lips: "Where can there be hatred without love? What''s more, I''ve never been such a person in my heart, so how could I hate her?" Xiao Yi, I¡¯m not going to lie to you, in my heart, the person you are talking about is just a stranger. Therefore, whether she looks for me or not, or appears in front of me, it does not affect my mood at all. " ¡°Sister, I think you have a really good attitude and you won¡¯t be swayed by your emotions just because of anything.¡± After listening to Feng Yi''s words, Jiang Li said with a smile: "It''s not absolutely true. I was angered by your brother-in-law before. At that time, I wanted to give him a good beating to avoid being so angry that my heart, liver, and lungs hurt." ¡°Why is my brother-in-law so angry with you?¡± Feng Yi asked. ¡°He thought he was suffering from a fatal disease. Not only did he not tell me, he also asked for a divorce from me. As a result, I found out the truth and naturally found out why he wanted to separate from me. Do you think this is irritating? He consciously did it for my own good. Could it be that his doing good for me meant pushing me away when he was sick and dying? Yes, in the eyes of others, they must think that he is great and that he loves me deeply. So I don¡¯t want me to suffer without him, and I don¡¯t want me to bear too much responsibility alone, but am I the one who is afraid of taking responsibility? " ¡°Sister, of course you are not.¡± Feng Yi responded without thinking, and then he asked: "What happened next?" "Later... later on, of course your brother-in-law was not sick anymore, but I was so angry. If he hadn''t said nice things again and again, said I was sorry to me, and begged for my forgiveness, I would never have let him go so easily. " ¡°Sister, after all, my brother-in-law does that because he loves you.¡± Feng Yi smiled: "My brother-in-law is very good to you. In his eyes, I feel that there is no one else but you. No, to be more precise, in my brother-in-law''s eyes, you are the only one in the world." ¡± ¡°She is so good at talking. It seems that my future sister-in-law will be lucky and can often hear sweet words of love.¡± ??Feng Yi blushed immediately when Jiang Li teased her like this: "Sister, it''s not good for you to do this." ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Why is it bad?" ¡°Your brother, I am embarrassed by what you said!¡± As soon as Feng Yi said this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "I''m not wrong." ¡­ After lunch, at about two o''clock in the afternoon, Feng Yi said goodbye to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, carrying two bulging military green travel bags, and prepared to leave for the train station. ¡°How fast I drive you. I have to ask Mo Hong to drive you there. This time, Mo Hong will be filled with cold wind.¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not me who wants to send Brother Mo to me, but he must send it to me. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask. Besides, he made an agreement with me two days ago, so I can¡¯t go back on my word, right?¡± ¡°Sister Jiang Li, Brother Luo is going back to the office today, and you have to help pack things. I¡¯ll just go and see Feng Yi off.¡± This is the voice of Mo Huang. ¡°Sure, thank you for the hard work!¡± With a smile lingering in her eyes, Jiang Li said, "Let Xiaoyi take you on a bicycle. He is stronger than you and has a lot of strength." ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll give Brother Mo a ride on my bike.¡± Feng Yi said this very cheerfully. ¡°Goodbye, Sister Jiang Li and Brother Luo.¡± Mo Han held the handle of the car and smiled at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ¡°Okay, be safe on the road.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded lightly. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Putting the travel bag in his hand on the back seat of the bicycle, Feng Yi took the handle from Mo Hong. Then he turned his eyes to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing: "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m leaving. I''ll wait until I get to the station." Will call back." ??Jiang Li nodded. ?Watching Feng Yi carrying Mo Hong away, the couple looked away, turned around and walked into the courtyard gate. ¡°Do you remember everything?¡± "Um." ¡°One bag contains your change of clothes, and the other bag contains milk powder, malted milk, and some snacks. When you get to the hotel, be sure to take it out and tidy it up before putting it in the cabinet and putting it away.¡± "knew." ?At about four o''clock in the afternoon, the car that came to pick up Luo Yanqing stopped at the gate of the courtyard. After Jiang Li carefully warned Luo Yanqing, he followed him to the gate of the courtyard. ¡°Come in, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± The travel bag in his hand was placed in the car by the driver. Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li, his eyes soft and reluctant. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Jiang Li shook her head, and said with a smile, "Hurry up and get in the car." Afraid that his wife would be cold, Luo Yanqing got into the car and waved to Jiang Li through the half-open window: "I''m leaving." "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. After Luo Yanqing''s car drove away, she returned to the courtyard, closed the doors and windows, locked the courtyard door, drove out of the compound, and headed all the way to the courtyard where her relatives lived. The year passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Brother Jiang returned to their own home. After all, Brother Jiang and his wife He Hui both had their own jobs, and they had to return to work on time, following Brother Jiang closely. Brother Jiang and his fourth brother are about to leave for their hometown. ¡°Third and fourth brothers, why don¡¯t you go back after fifteen?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1281： Jiang Li: My life has been saved Chapter 1281 Jiang Li: His life has been returned "School is about to start, and Yilin will take the college entrance examination in a few months. If we continue to let him stay in Beicheng to play, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take it back when he goes back to school." ??This is the voice of Brother Jiang. He looked at Jiang Li with a gentle expression: "If you have time during the summer vacation, you can take your children back to your hometown with our parents. By then, you can live directly in our new house." "All right." Knowing that he could not keep the third brother Jiang and the fourth brother Jiang together, Jiang Li listened to what the third brother Jiang said and nodded with a smile. What I want to say is that Jiang Sange¡¯s eldest son, Jiang Yifei, had been admitted to university two years ago. However, the university Jiang Yifei attended was in Nancheng. It was the same type of university as the universities Jiang Yichen and Feng Yi attended, which were military command universities. Due to training, Jiang Yifei did not come back from the winter vacation, so he was not able to celebrate the Reunion Year with his family. ¡°Sister-in-law, I will try my best to go to Beicheng to study at university!¡± ?Jiang Yilin faced Jiang Li and spoke seriously. ¡°Then review carefully in the remaining few months!¡± ??Jiang Li encouraged Jiang Yilin, and then she turned her eyes to the eldest son under Brother Jiang''s knees: "You have to work hard, the college entrance examination next year is waiting for you!" ?Jiang Yifan straightened his back: "I will do it, and I will never let my sister-in-law down!" As he said that, Jiang Yilin glanced at Jiang Yilin and said thoughtfully: "Sister-in-law, my brother Lin and my brother Hao have a bet to see who can get the top spot in the college entrance examination this year." As Jiang Yifan''s voice fell, everyone in the living room turned their attention to Jiang Yilin. As for not going to see Jiang Yihao, it was not because he didn''t want to, but because Jiang Yihao, the second son of the second wife, was not there at all, because the second brother Jiang and his wife had returned to their own home. ? Jiang Yihao was naturally asked to follow him back. After all, the college entrance examination was coming up in a few months, and Brother Jiang and his wife were very focused on Jiang Yihao''s studies. Based on this, the rest of the Jiang family all locked their eyes on Jiang Yilin, the second son of the third family. Being looked at so well by everyone, Jiang Yilin wanted to slap his cousin Jiang Yifan on the back of the head. Is there a younger brother who cheats on his elder brother so much? Even though he is a cousin, he is still a blood brother. Why do you have to talk casually, brat? Yes, he made a bet with Jiang Yihao in front of his brothers to see who could give Lao Jiang the second top scorer in the college entrance examination. But this had to be hidden from the adults in the family until the college entrance examination scores came out. Whoever passed the exam would be the winner. The bet was revealed. ??If neither of them pass the exam, not only the two parties involved, but also other cousins ??are not allowed to mention it in front of the elders. It''s good now. Before taking the college entrance examination, Jiang Yifan, a brat, exposed him. Thinking of this, Jiang Yilin felt his cheeks get very hot, but now that the bet had been exposed, he had no reason to back down, not to mention that his academic performance had not fallen from the top spot in his grade. As long as he had done well in the past few months before the college entrance examination. If Li works harder and harder, maybe he can really win the title of top scorer in the college entrance examination. ??It''s not enough to be the top scholar in the province, but it''s enough to be the top scholar in the city. Anyway, in the city''s joint examination, he has been steadily occupying the first place. If nothing happens in the college entrance examination, he will definitely be the top scholar in the city. ¡°I did make a bet with Jiang Yihao to see who can give our old Jiang family the top scorer in the college entrance examination. I will work hard!¡± ?Jiang Yilin raised his head and chest, and spoke seriously and firmly. ??If Guo didn''t get what he wanted, at least he tried hard! "Come on! If you encounter difficult questions, ask the teacher more often. You can also call your sister-in-law on weekends to prepare for the college entrance examination. In this way, even if you fail to get the top score, at least you will be worthy of yourself. After all, you have been Worked hard.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled, her eyes soft: "But don''t put too much pressure on yourself, remember?" "Um." Jiang Yilin nodded. At this time, Jiang Yifan said: "Brother Lin, please don''t blame me for talking too much. I told you the secret of your bet with Brother Hao to increase your motivation to study. I have absolutely no bad intentions, I swear!" ??Raised his right hand, Jiang Yifan made an oath. ¡°No need.¡± ??Jiang Yilin glanced at Jiang Yihao and said: "I said I will work hard, so I will definitely work hard. And with my grades in school, I might be able to get the top score in our family after my sister-in-law!" ?Jiang Yifan felt that he was being looked down upon and couldn''t help but solemnly said: "I can do it too!" ¡°Boy, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ?Jiang Yilin deliberately attacked Jiang Yifan: "Although your grades in school are good, your ranking fluctuates up and down. And as far as I know, your best grade ranking seems to be fifth." "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, Brother Lin, stop looking down on others! Besides, what''s wrong with me being fifth in grade? This shows that I still have a lot of room for improvement. Maybe next year''s college entrance examination, I will be the dark horse that everyone often says . Besides, I still have more than a year to go before my college entrance examination. If I work hard, anything is possible!¡± ?After hearing what Jiang Yifan said, everyone else in the family found it funny. Of course, they were not laughing at Jiang Yifan for being too confident and talking big. They were laughing at the cousins ??Jiang Yifan and Jiang Yilin, who were pecking each other like two big roosters. They were so childish that they couldn''t even see. However, Jiang Li applauded what Jiang Yifan said: "What we Yifan said is very good. I will wait for you, the dark horse, to break out of the siege in the college entrance examination next year!" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Yifan was stunned. He knew that what Jiang Li said was sincere, but at the same time, he felt like he was "shooting himself in the foot." Of course, he will work hard and will never slack off in his studies, but if he really wants to get the top score in the exam, isn¡¯t that a bit too much? The villain in his heart was squatting in the corner with a handkerchief in his mouth, but after Jiang Yifan came to his senses, his facial expression was not unusual. He said: "In the next more than a year, I will have a head, a cone, and a stab in the buttocks." , focus all your attention on learning!¡± If the words come from his mouth, then even if he is kneeling, he must keep going and get the best score in next year''s college entrance examination! ¡°Jiang Yifan, since you are so ambitious, your mother and I will supervise you.¡± Brother Jiang said with a smile. ¡°Supervise me? No need, I promise to be self-disciplined.¡± ? Jiang Yifan said, looking towards Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law, can you help me make a scientific study schedule?" Jiang Yilin: "Sister-in-law! I want it too!" Naturally, he couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. ¡­¡± ??Jiang Yiyu is fifteen, Jiang Yihang is fourteen, and the younger brothers below them all looked at each other. The next moment, they all gathered around Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law..." No words were spoken, but their eyes revealed everything clearly. When Jiang Li saw this, she smiled: "Okay, okay, my sister-in-law will make a study plan for you all, but before that, you all need to line up. , tell your sister-in-law about your study status in each subject. " The study plan is not made casually. For example, if any of these nephews is partial to subjects, a targeted one must be drawn up separately. ¡°Brother, is this the ¡®involution¡¯ that our mother talked about?¡± Minghan asked Mingrui in a low voice. After hearing this, Mingrui said "hmm", and Minghan said again: "It seems like my cousins ??are really powerful. They are all rolled up!" Mingrui: "You don''t want to roll it together?" "you still need to ask?" Minghan glanced at Mingrui and lowered his voice: "Although I still have three or four years before the college entrance examination, success belongs to those who are prepared. I don''t want to hinder our family. After all, my father and mother are both top scorers in the college entrance examination." , and the scores are impressive. I must inherit my parents¡¯ legacy, get good grades in the college entrance examination, and become the leader in my generation¡¯s college entrance examination!¡± After a brief pause, Minghan asked Mingrui: "Brother, what do you think? It seems that in a little more than a year, you will take the college entrance examination with Cousin Fan. By then, if Cousin Fan wins You are the provincial champion or the city champion in your hometown, but you pass by the champion here in Beicheng. Is it a shame? " ¡°You can worry about it yourself, and you don¡¯t have to worry about my affairs.¡± Naturally, he wants to get good grades in the college entrance examination, become the best among his classmates like his parents, and be the one who reaches the top. However, there are many candidates, and there are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people outside the mountains. The results of the college entrance examination will not be announced until the results are announced. For a moment, no matter how much more is said, it is still unknown. ¡°Second brother, I will compete with you for the top spot!¡± Mingwei stood on the other side of Minghan. She clearly heard the conversation between the two brothers, so one of them couldn''t help but interrupt. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Minghan raised his chin and gave Mingwei a provocative look. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of myself when I roll up. Second brother, just wait for me to take over your top spot in the new school year!¡± Mingwei said with a serious face. Hearing the words, Minghan said "ha" and said, "I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue when I talk big." The two siblings met each other''s eyes, and Ming Wei raised her eyebrows: "Are you scared?" "Afraid? There has never been the word ''afraid'' in my life dictionary. And you have to figure it out first. If you want to surpass me and occupy the top spot in my grade, first you have to defeat Xi Jingyu, the thousand-year-old second-in-command, and The third, fourth and fifth were squeezed out. In other words, there are currently five mountains in front of you. Only if you cross the four mountains in front of you can you have a chance to compete with me. " Ming Wei snorted coldly: "Second brother, don''t forget that pride can easily make people regress." ¡°This is what I call confidence.¡± Minghan was very disgusted. He tilted his head towards Mingwei and whispered: "Sister, come on, my second brother is waiting for you to take over the top spot in my grade." ¡°Then just wait!¡± Mingwei was not afraid at all. ¡­ Early the next morning, Jiang Sange and Jiang Sige were driven to the train station by Jiang Li, carrying large and small bags. Since they could not fit in one trip, Jiang Li drove between the courtyard and the train station. Made two trips. In the next few days, Jiang Liniang and others continued to live in the courtyard until the day before registration for the new semester, when they returned to the compound. ¡°Tongtong, what are you...¡± ¡°For you.¡± ¡°Okay, why did you give me a gift?¡± Mingwei looked at the exquisitely wrapped gift box in front of her but didn''t reach out to pick it up. She looked at Xiao Tong in confusion. ¡°It was Shen Shenqing who asked me to pass it on to you.¡± Shen Shen Qing is the Chinese name of Ji¡¯an. ?There is no doubt that Shen Yun did not take what she said to Shen''s mother seriously when she first returned to China. ¡ªChanged his son Ji¡¯an¡¯s Chinese name. ?Perhaps Shen Yun has forgotten it, or perhaps he is unwilling to change it. In short, Ji''an''s Chinese name is still Shen Shenqing to this day. ¡°Why did he give me a gift?¡± Ming Wei frowned slightly. She called Xiao Tong to sit down and said, "I won''t accept gifts given to me for no reason. What''s more, the packaging of this gift box shows that the things inside are not cheap at a glance. I can''t just do it casually." So I accepted such an expensive gift." "It''s not like I''m just giving you a gift, I''m also sending gifts to your eldest brother, second brother and Tangyuan Guoguo." Xiao Tong said and put the gift box on the desk. She then opened a large canvas bag she brought over and showed it to Mingwei: "Look, the gifts in this bag are for your eldest brother, second brother and Tuanzi." Theirs. Originally, I wanted to deliver it to you earlier, but Shen Shenqing¡¯s package from abroad didn¡¯t arrive until the afternoon of New Year¡¯s Eve. During the Chinese New Year, I was going to visit relatives, and thinking that you were also going to visit relatives, I didn¡¯t come to your house to look for you. After the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, I did come over, but it turned out that your courtyard door was locked... Wei Wei, I will officially go to school tomorrow, so I took advantage of the opportunity to return home after registering today, and without stopping, I took the gift that Shen Siqing asked me to hand over to you. " ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Mingwei knew that Ji''an''s biological father was named Austin, who came from the Davis family, and that Austin was the godfather of his sister Guoguo. In other words, Ji''an and Guoguo were godbrothers and sisters, and they were related to her. Most of the gifts Ji An gave to their brothers and sisters were related to Uncle Austin. In that case, she might as well accept them, but she would have to tell her mother later. After all, favors must be repaid, and the six brothers and sisters cannot accept gifts from others in vain. ¡°Open it and take a look, you will definitely be pleasantly surprised.¡± ?Xiao Tong urged Mingwei with a smile. ¡°What is your gift?¡± Mingwei asked casually. ¡°Music box. When you open it, there is a little person wearing a white princess dress standing on it, spinning and dancing. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± After listening to Xiao Tong¡¯s words, Mingwei wanted to say that she already had one. Since her mother bought it and sent it to her in the first year of studying abroad, she felt it was very precious and liked it very much, so she didn¡¯t put it on her desk. ?Every time she wanted to listen, she would take it out of the drawer on her desk. When she was addicted, she would put it back in the drawer and lock it up. Opening the ribbon on the outer packaging of the gift box, Mingwei opened the gift box under Xiao Tong''s burning eyes. The next moment, Xiao Tong said "Wow" and said happily: "Weiwei, your gift is the same as mine. Beautiful music box, it seems that Shen Siqing regards you as a sister in her heart!" Xiao Tong is the daughter of Xiao Jin and his ex-wife. She is slightly older than Ji An. ¡°I am older than your brother, so he should have called me sister.¡± ? Mingwei opened the lid of the music box, and sweet music sounded instantly. ¡°Weiwei, you, me and your second brother are about the same age, and we are only half a year older than Ji¡¯an. Speaking of which, we are all the same age.¡± "Um." "By the way, Ji''an said in the letter that he has completed his junior and senior high school courses and will go to university abroad in September this year. He will come back after graduating from university." ¡°The textbooks in foreign countries are different from those in our country, but he is smart and it is not surprising that he has completed the middle and high school courses ahead of schedule.¡± ?Her little brother and sister are not yet four years old. They have almost finished primary school. When they grow up to her age, they may have graduated from college. This is not something that the boy Ji An can compare with. ¡°You are telling the truth, Ji An is indeed very smart.¡± Xiao Tong said with a smile, and suddenly asked: "Why don''t you see your eldest brother and the others at home?" ¡°I went to my grandma¡¯s grandpa¡¯s house to play.¡± ¡°Are you with Aunt Jiang?¡± "Um." Because Mingrui and the others will officially go to school tomorrow, thinking about how they returned to the compound yesterday and were busy cleaning up the house, and today they are going to register the six Mingrui animals. In the meantime, they don¡¯t have time to go to the Song family to sit, so at noon After returning after signing up, Jiang Li called Captain Jiang and his wife, Ming Rui, Minghan and Tuanzi to visit the Song family. Mingwei wanted to pack her schoolbag and said she would go there later. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tong suddenly came to visit, so she had to postpone her visit to Song''s house. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± "What''s wrong?" "I discovered that Brother Mingrui and my father look very similar. Do you think this is strange? In fact, I discovered it two years ago, but when I look at Brother Mingrui now, I feel that he looks different from my father compared to two years ago. It looks more and more like it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about this? Our country has a large population, and there are many people who look alike across the country, and some even look like twins.¡± As she said this, Mingwei''s heartstrings tightened involuntarily. She didn''t want to think too much, but her biological mother had a criminal record: the relationship between men and women was chaotic, and there was no moral bottom line at all! "You''re right. It seems that Brother Mingrui and my father are destined to look alike. Otherwise, one of them is in his forties and the other is in his teens, but by chance they still live in the same compound. , this is completely fate!¡± ¡°Have Uncle Xiao ever talked to you about my eldest brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve talked about it occasionally, but my dad doesn¡¯t just mention Brother Mingrui, he always explains how smart Brother Rui is, you, and your second brother, and asks me to learn from you.¡± ¡°You are also very smart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Xiao Tong puffed up her cheeks and said: "I have worked very hard in study, but every time I take the test, I always stay still. It''s like I have a monopoly on the tenth place in the grade. Every time I think about it, I feel so frustrated. !¡± Mingwei: ¡°Let¡¯s do our best.¡± When Xiao Tong saw Ming Wei raise her right hand, she immediately understood and high-fived Ming Wei: "Okay, let''s work hard together!" ¡­ School started just over a week ago, and today is Friday. It¡¯s past nine noon. Shuimu University. ¡°Little classmate, thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, goodbye auntie!¡± The speaker was a female student in her late teens. She waved to Fang Su and left quickly with her textbook in her arms. That''s right, Fang Su went directly to Shuimu University in order to meet Jiang Li. He also used the female student who had just left to help inquire, and personally led the way, and accurately appeared at the gate of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s home at Shuimu University. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, Fang Su thought for a while and pushed open the fence door by himself. ¡°Jiang Li.¡± ?Walking into the yard, Fang Su paused for a moment, then continued to move forward. When she entered the living room, she didn''t see Jiang Li, so she couldn''t help but call out. ¡°Who?¡± ??Jiang Li came out of the study. When she saw Fang Su standing in her living room, she was stunned for a moment, then returned to normal and asked calmly: "Ms. Fang, are you looking for me for something?" ¡°You call me Ms. Fang?¡± Fang Su''s expression was not very good, and she met Jiang Li''s eyes: "I am your mother, don''t deny it. That day a year ago in our compound, you personally admitted that she is my daughter." "Ms. Fang, I''m afraid you heard it wrong. I just said that the child you abandoned back then was me, but I didn''t admit that I have any relationship with you." There was no emotion in Jiang Li''s eyes. Her eyes were calm and clear. She looked at her biological mother in this body and asked: "Let''s be honest, what do you want from me?" ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be confused for me.¡± Fang Su sat on the sofa by herself. She put the bag on her side and said, "Pour me a glass of water." She comes uninvited and has impure motives. Does she need to treat such a person with courtesy? Pour the other party a glass of water and put it in front of you? ?Thinking like this, Jiang Li stood still. Fang Su said coldly: "What do you mean?" ¡°What can I mean?¡± Jiang Liyun said lightly: "I didn''t invite you here. Besides, when I asked you what you wanted to see me for, Ms. Fang, you didn''t tell me. This made it very difficult for me. After all, I don''t know whether you are a friend or an enemy. , You can¡¯t let a jackal come to your door, I¡¯ll entertain you with wine and food, right?¡± ¡°Is this the way you talk to me?¡± Fang Su slapped her hand on the coffee table: "Listen to me, I am your mother. This is a fact that no one can change." ??Actually, Fang Su didn''t want to lose her temper with Jiang Li. She did a lot of ideological work for herself along the way - she had to talk to Jiang Li in a good manner no matter what. Otherwise, if she wants to ease the relationship with Jiang Boya, she may have no hope at all. ?But Jiang Li''s attitude after seeing her and what he said to her made it difficult for Fang Su to control his temper. No, he obviously regretted not giving Jiang Li a good look, but he couldn''t keep calm. ¡°Ms. Fang, I want to know where you got the confidence to say what you said?¡± ??Jiang Li''s lips curved up with a mocking smile, and she said, "You have to understand that the moment you abandoned me, there was no relationship between you and me." Fang Su: "Your life is given by me!" ??Jiang Li: "Yes, you gave me a life, but the moment you abandoned me, my life was returned to you." "I didn''t abandon you. The doctor said you were not breathing. I felt so bad that I didn''t dare to see you at all, so..." Before Fang Su could say anything, Jiang Li interrupted him coldly: "Don''t make up stories for me here. My mother also gave birth in the health center back then. She knew everything about what happened in those two days. When they picked me up, they asked the doctors and nurses that I was not a dead baby." Fang Su''s face changed: "No matter what, you are living well now, aren''t you? Since you are alive, you have to admit that I gave you this life, and you have to recognize me as your mother." Hearing this, Jiang Li''s calm and clear eyes were slightly cold: "Ms. Fang, let me repeat it to you again. The moment you threw me into the trash can in the health center, I gave my life back to you. My new life was given to me by my parents. They kept me alive, no matter it was windy or rainy, scorching hot or snowy, as soon as they found out something was wrong with me, They took me to the hospital for treatment and never thought of throwing away the sick seedling they had picked up. They sent me to school, taught me etiquette, justice and shame, and taught me by words and deeds. Teach me to be a person who has ideals and pursuits, is upright and candid, and contributes to society. Over the years, they have never let me suffer the slightest grievance. They love me, protect me, and treat me wholeheartedly..." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1282： She doesnt dare! Chapter 1282 She doesn¡¯t dare! After saying that, Jiang Li looked at Fang Su with colder eyes and mockery. Fang Su was undoubtedly stimulated by Jiang Li''s eyes. She glared at Jiang Li angrily: "You...you are so rebellious! Even if I have a thousand No matter what, she is still your biological mother!" Jiang Li sneered: "Biological mother? Ms. Fang, so what if you are my biological mother? I said that I gave my life back to you the moment you abandoned me, so from then on, you and I are just strangers. , I owe you nothing. Or are you shameless, insisting on taking the credit for my parents, and want to pick the peaches directly? " Hearing this, Fang Su had a gloomy face and remained silent for a while. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li shook her head at this moment and said, "No, you probably don''t just want to pick peaches from my parents. Your ultimate goal is to rekindle the old relationship with my father and go deeper." Say, you actually want to be Mrs. Jiang!¡± Fang Su: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s what she really thought, but what¡¯s wrong with it? ¡°It seems that I got everything right.¡± ??Jiang Li observed the changes in Fang Su''s facial expression. She sneered and said, "When you want to rekindle your old relationship with my dad, why don''t you take a good look at yourself in the mirror? You are a middle-aged lady, with dark yellow complexion, sagging skin, and poor appearance, not to mention your cultural quality. However, my father is handsome and rich, even in middle age. But his body shape and physical fitness are no different from those of young people in his twenties and thirties. Moreover, he graduated from a prestigious foreign university, so his cultural quality goes without saying. Tell me, what do you want to match my father? Furthermore, you are currently a married woman. Although your current husband has stepped down from his position, his identity and status are not gone. Under such circumstances, he can tolerate you having **** with men and women during marriage. relation? " ¡°You are presumptuous!¡± ?Fang Su was furious and felt like his face had been torn off by Jiang Li. ¡°Presumptuous? If you dare to think and act, is there anything I can¡¯t say?¡± Jiang Li''s tone was full of sarcasm: "You are obviously old, but you still can''t settle down, you know? Ever since you blocked my father again and again, and now you appear in front of me, you are humiliating yourself. !¡± Fang Su stood up suddenly. She walked up to Jiang Li in a few steps and raised her hand to slap Jiang Li, but Jiang Li intercepted her hand in mid-air. ¡°Ms. Fang, don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± Shaking Fang Su''s hand away and watching the other party stagger back two steps, Jiang Li said coldly: "In the early years, you hooked up with my father in order to become the young mistress of the Jiang family. This cannot be said to be your fault. After all, you are motivated. It is human nature to want to live a wealthy life, but after you learned that my grandparents did not agree with my father being with you, I don¡¯t want to realize your wish through reasonable and legitimate methods, so I have to persuade my father to elope with you... As far as this matter is concerned, if we really want to judge the right or wrong, my father is naturally not innocent. ?Later on, my father was forcibly taken back to Beicheng by people sent by my grandfather, and then forcibly taken out of the country. You must have suffered a big blow. After giving birth to a child, you don¡¯t want to raise her or abandon her, Whether it is out of necessity or for other reasons, this is your business and your decision. Even if others accuse you from a moral standpoint, as far as your situation is concerned, I don¡¯t hate you. I can only say that you and I don¡¯t. Mother-daughter bond. ?Perhaps in order to survive, to have a family, and to have a spiritual support, you chose to marry. In my opinion, you are not wrong in doing so. But I just don¡¯t understand. You have lived a good life for many years. Why did you become restless after meeting my father? Have you forgotten that you are a married woman and what the Feng family is? What kind of family? " Fang Su¡¯s face was as black as ink: ¡°That¡¯s my business and you have nothing to do with it!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to care about it, you took the initiative to find me now.¡± ??Jiang Li said calmly: "As the saying goes, a tree has a living skin and a person has a living face. Ms. Fang, you and my father have been separated for many years. Who gave you the confidence? ?Do you think my father will always be thinking about you, guarding your safety, and waiting to reconnect with you after returning to China? No, my father returned to China and never thought about having anything happen to you again. ??And if you really cared about the relationship you had with my father, you wouldn''t abandon his child, and you wouldn''t want to cheat on my father and get the benefits you want after doing that. " ¡°You...how did you know?¡± ?Fang Su looked at Jiang Li in disbelief. ¡°Do I need to say this?¡± Jiang Li said expressionlessly: "The name of the fake daughter you recognize is Xu Chunxia. She and I are from the same village. I think Xu Chunxia should have told you, but it doesn''t matter whether she has or not. That year she was deceived by a foreign man and went abroad. I accidentally picked her up on the roadside and sent her back to the country through the embassy staff. Ms. Fang, you only have calculations and your own interests in your heart. Aren¡¯t you tired of calculating like this? " Fang Su: "..." Is she trying to plot something? She just wants to live a good life! Seemingly understanding what Fang Su was thinking, Jiang Li said: "There is nothing wrong with pursuing a high quality of life, but Ms. Fang, has your quality of life been very low since you married into the Feng family? If you tell me this, the people around you will probably No one would believe it! ??Living in such a large compound and being the hostess of the Feng family, you don¡¯t have to worry about clothing, food, or money to spend. If you feel uncomfortable living in such a life, do you still want to go to heaven? Live the life lived by gods! " Fang Su¡¯s face became hot and her expression became a little distorted. "To be honest, I don''t like you very much, Ms. Fang. You are vain, snobbish, selfish and unfeeling. Being the hostess of the Feng family can be said to be the greatest blessing in your life. Why don''t you cherish it? You have to look at the height of the mountain! If you continue like this, you will end up trying to draw water in a bamboo basket in vain!" "Are you cursing me? I am your mother, and you dare to curse me. If I had known this, I should have strangled you to death as soon as you were born!" Staring at Jiang Li fiercely, Fang Su gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to eat Jiang Li alive. "Wrong, I''m not cursing you, and I don''t need to curse you. If you continue to do this, you will commit suicide and lose everything you have now. When you are old, you won''t even have anyone to die." Speaking of this, Jiang Li seemed to have thought of something. She clicked her tongue and said, "I almost forgot that in order to please your stepchildren, you ignored your own flesh and blood, and even asked your own flesh and blood to take the blame for your stepson. When he returned home from the farm, he didn''t say a word of concern. When he saw that he was lame in one leg, he felt embarrassed and kicked his son out of the house. Ms. Fang, you are such a good stepmother. You treat your stepchildren as treasures and your own sons as grass. If I were you, I would stay in the Feng family all my life and enjoy the filial piety of my stepchildren. Otherwise, I would have to work so hard to raise them. Wouldn''t it be a great loss to end up being kicked out of the game? ! " ?These words were like a slap on Fang Su¡¯s face. She didn''t expect that either Jiang Boya or Feng Yi would tell Jiang Li about her unbearable side, making her like a clown in front of Jiang Li, unable to straighten her back. ?Forcing herself to calm down, Fang Suji spoke sternly, and asked, "Where is Feng Yi?" ¡°You ask me? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know. But even if I knew, do you think I would tell you?¡± Jiang Li sat on the sofa, completely ignoring Fang Su''s face that turned into a palette. She said: "Ms. Fang, you can go, um... I have said too much today. If you don''t want to end up playing with a bamboo basket, If all is lost, think carefully about what I said.¡± Fang Su''s eyes were about to burst: "Damn girl, don''t go too far!" "It''s fine if you don''t listen to what I say. Anyway, my father won''t look down on you, an old lady. And if you break up your current marriage, you''ll just have to eat chaffy vegetables and live under a bridge." Bar!" Jiang Li''s tone was light and airy, which made Fang Suzhen find it difficult to accept. She changed her mind and played the emotional card: "You are my daughter, don''t you want to see your dad and I get back together, and don''t want our family to be reunited? " Hearing this, Jiang Li secretly rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t waste your time. I will only treat you as a stranger. Besides, my family and I are reunited, but I don''t have time to be like you." Like to be a monster." ¡°Jiang Li! Are you trying to break up with me?¡± Fang Su grinded her teeth: "Don''t forget, your man''s ex-wife''s surname is Feng. She is the daughter of the Feng family and my stepdaughter. She is alive and well now!" "So what?" ?Jiang Li leaned back on the sofa, folding her arms and raising her eyebrows. ¡°With just one word from me, she can break up your current family and leave you empty-handed and losing everything!¡± Fang Su was trying to scare Jiang Li with Feng Lu. However, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Okay, just go find someone who comes to my house to cause trouble and see if I''m afraid of her." "Feng Lu and your husband have three children. There must be feelings between them..." Before Fang Su could finish his words, a clear and cold male voice sounded at the door: "Who are you? You bully my lover in my house because you think there are no men in the house?" ?It was Luo Yanqing''s voice. He stood upright, his eyes were sharp and cold, and his whole body was exuding cold air, sweeping towards Fang Su. ¡­¡± Fang Su''s face turned pale and she opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say to Luo Yanqing for a long time. ¡°This is my home, please leave now!¡± ?Luo Yanqing walked into the living room and looked at Jiang Li: "Are you okay?" ?Jiang Li shook his head lightly. At this time, Fang Su spoke: "My surname is Fang. I am your lover''s biological mother and your ex-wife Feng Lu''s stepmother. I came here to get to know my daughter, but this **** girl refuses to recognize me as her biological mother. , you are her husband, you should talk to her well, don''t let this **** girl start to criticize my mother. " ¡°My wife has parents, but no biological mother. If you don¡¯t want me to call the police, you¡¯d better leave my house now.¡± ?Luo Yan looked at Fang Su with cold eyes. "You...how could you do this to me? I am your mother-in-law, and you and your wife disown me. Are you heartless or have your heart been eaten by a dog?" ?? He criticized Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, but unfortunately, Fang Su did not see any strange emotions on the faces of Jiang Li and Jiang Li. ??She was looked at coldly by Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. For a moment, she was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do next. ¡°Ms. Fang, you¡¯re not leaving, are you?¡± Jiang Li stood up, her eyes were clear and calm now, she looked directly into Fang Su''s eyes and said: "I will call the Xi family right now and ask Grandpa Xi to let the family go to the Feng family to say something. I think someone from the Feng family will come to pick him up." You go back." Fang Su: "Are you threatening me? Jiang Li, you are too cruel! I am your biological mother. Even if I was wrong back then, but times have changed, you can''t forgive me?" ¡°Stop going around and around, you don¡¯t even care about the children who grew up around you, so how can you care about a child who was abandoned by you. Ms. Fang, to be honest, I advise you not to waste your efforts. There is no way between you and my father. If you continue to do this, I guarantee that you will even lose the comfort zone of the Feng family! " Turning away from Fang Su, Jiang Li turned his gaze to Luo Yanqing: "What do you want to eat for lunch?" ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. Jiang Li said with a smile in his eyes: "Then I will make dumplings for you." "good." ?Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips and nodded. The two of them pretended that Fang Su didn''t exist. Seeing this, Fang Su was very upset. She walked to where she was sitting before, picked up her bag and walked out of the living room door: "I won''t let it go. " Jiang Li: ¡°Whatever you want.¡± ?Fang Su paused as he walked to the door, gritted his teeth, and looked unwilling to leave. ¡°Why did she come to you?¡± ?Hooking Jiang Li''s hand, the two of them walked to the kitchen. ¡°You want to get back together with my dad, but you can¡¯t see my dad in person, so you have no choice but to start with me. Didn¡¯t you hear my dad talk about this?¡± Glancing at Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Forgot?" "No, I just didn''t think of it at the moment. When you mentioned it, I remembered it all." ?Luo Yanqing smiled and asked: "Leeks and eggs or chopped green onion and meat?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, it depends on which one you want to eat, or maybe some of both?¡± Entering the kitchen, Jiang Li took her hand out of the man''s palm, opened the refrigerator, took out a piece of fresh pork belly, and took out a few eggs and other ingredients. ¡°The leeks and meat are all fresh. I¡¯m going to make the stuffing right now. Why don¡¯t you make some noodles for us?¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing nodded immediately: "Okay, I''ll make the noodles." After washing his hands, he scooped some flour into the basin and asked, "If that person comes to you again...what are you going to do?" Hearing this, Jiang Li rolled his eyes and said, "How about you give me some advice?" ¡°If you don¡¯t pay attention, either let Dad come forward directly, or let the Feng family take care of it.¡± ?Luo Yanqing gave three suggestions without hesitation. "I also want to ignore it, but my legs are growing on her body, so there''s no way I can stop her. As for asking my father to come forward directly, it''s not impossible. The key is that she can listen to my father''s words." Sighing, Jiang Li took the selected leeks and green onions to the faucet and washed them. She said: "It seems that the Feng family can only take care of it. Unless she wants to draw water from the bamboo basket in vain, she should not appear in my house again." In front of me. But..." Luo Yanqing: ¡°Nothing but what?¡± ??Jiang Li: "She mentioned your ex-wife in front of me. You heard her outside the living room door, right?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." "Once your ex-wife listens to her instigation and makes trouble with Ruirui and the others, what do you think we should do?" Jiang Li frowned slightly: "She is a biological mother. From a legal point of view, we have no reason to prevent her from seeing her child. But if she keeps causing trouble again and again, it will be no good for Ruirui and the others. ¡± ?Luo Yanqing didn''t speak for a long time. Jiang Li added: "Luo Yanqing, although you and I don''t mind the life experience of Rui Rui and the others, if this life experience is revealed, Rui Rui and the others will definitely pretend to be evil. Thinking better, even if they are strong-minded , will not be entangled in life experience, but the gossip from others will bring them harm to some extent. " ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare!¡± ??The "she" in Luo Yanqing''s mouth undoubtedly refers to Feng Lu. "you sure?" Jiang Li didn''t quite believe it. "Sure." Luo Yanqing nodded, and then said: "Don''t worry, she will never dare to talk about Luo Mingrui''s life experience again." Hearing this, Jiang Li sighed again: "Everything is unpredictable! It seems that we can only take one step at a time." "don¡¯t worry." ?Luo Yanqing expressed relief. "Okay, I''m not worried. If the sky falls, and you are the big guy in front of me, I will be the little woman behind you!" ?Jiang Li smiled and said no more. ¡­ ?At about 1:30 in the afternoon, Jiang Li was still resting in the room, but Luo Yanqing was sitting in the living room and had made two calls. ?One phone call was made to Jiang Boya, and the other was made to the research institute. At this moment, he had just finished speaking with Director Song. ?Not long after, the landline phone rang. Picking up the phone, Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything. After listening to what the other party said, he hung up the phone. Then, he wrote down a series of numbers in the phone book in front of him, marked them, and put the phone back on the landline. superior. ?Time passed bit by bit, and Luo Yanqing tapped the coffee table with her fingers. About three or four minutes later, he picked up the phone again and dialed the number he had just written down in the phone book. Feng family. Mr. Feng didn''t expect Luo Yanqing to call him, but he could hear clearly at this moment. The other party signed himself up, and after confirming that it was him who answered the phone, he straight to the point told him the reason for calling him. His expression gradually turned from slightly startled to serious. Mr. Feng felt that his old face was about to be completely disgraced, but he could not say anything more. He could only say, "Don''t worry, I will restrain them." After ending the call, Mr. Feng had just put down the phone. Unexpectedly, the "ding-ring-ring" ringing tone rang again. After adjusting his mood, he picked up the phone again and said, "Hey, who is this?" ?This call was made by Jiang Boya, who answered Luo Yanqing''s call. When he heard that Fang Sujin had gone to find Jiang Li, he tried his best to contain his anger and dialed the Feng family''s landline number. How Jiang Boya knew the Feng family''s landline number was that he called the Xi family not long ago to ask. As soon as he got the Feng family''s landline number, Jiang Boya contacted Mr. Feng and asked him to take care of it. Good advice, don''t do anything stupid in front of him. Mr. Feng has a bad face, but Fang Su is now his wife, but regardless of his and the Feng family''s reputation, she goes to her sweetheart from many years ago again and again in an attempt to fall in love with him again. This is a complete slap in his face. If he doesn''t discipline him, it will only make his face worse as the situation develops. Therefore, on the night when he hung up Jiang Boya''s phone, Mr. Feng called Fang Su to his room and talked for about thirty minutes, and received a promise from Fang Su that he would not appear in front of Jiang Boya again. ??As expected, he was slapped in the face by two consecutive phone calls today. For a moment, Mr. Feng was so angry that he gasped. "I know. I''m really sorry. It was my negligence. There won''t be a next time." ??As Mr. Feng finished speaking, Jiang Boya on the other end hung up the phone. ¡°Xiao Fang! Xiao Fang¡­¡± ?Suppressing his anger, Mr. Feng turned his wheelchair and shouted to Fang Su on the second floor. After a while, Fang Su''s voice came from upstairs: "What''s going on?" She will be standing at the stairs on the second floor. ¡°Get down here!¡± Mr. Feng was holding on to the armrests of his wheelchair. The veins on the back of his hands were protruding, which showed how forbearing he was and how hard he used his hands. "What''s wrong?" Fang Su didn''t want to come down, but Mr. Feng''s voice was cold and his face was not good-looking. If she didn''t go downstairs, there would definitely be a quarrel between the two of them. First floor, Mr. Feng¡¯s room. ?The door was closed tightly, and Fang Su asked softly as soon as he came in. ¡°Where did you go at noon?¡± Mr. Feng asked coldly. ¡°Wander around as you like.¡± Fang Su finally understood. It was probably because the old man knew that she went to see Jiang Li at noon, but who was the one who brought the matter to the old man? Could it be...could it be related to that dead girl and her husband? Or maybe it was the dead girl who called the old man? Mr. Feng looked at Fang Su quietly for a moment, and did not ask why she lied. He said: "If you really feel that your life is not as good as you want, we can go through the divorce procedures now." ¡°You want to divorce me?¡± ?Fang Su suddenly raised her voice, and the voice sounded particularly sharp, almost piercing Mr. Feng''s eardrums. ¡°It¡¯s you who wants a divorce.¡± Mr. Feng said: "In order to prevent your scandal from being exposed and attracting everyone in the compound to focus on you and me, I think it is better for us to divorce as soon as possible. ?This way you have the freedom to flirt with Mr. Jiang as much as you want, and I don¡¯t have to worry about being cuckolded by you all the time. " ¡°I don¡¯t want a divorce. If you force me to divorce, I will die in front of you!¡± There has been no progress between her and Jiang Boya. Now that they are divorced, where should they go? "Xiao Fang, I think I have never done anything sorry to you in these years, but you are still turbulent in your heart at this age. In this case, why do you continue to wrong yourself and stay in this family?" Mr. Feng looked at Fang Su with good eyesight. "You can say whatever you like. If I say no divorce, then no divorce. If you dare to force me, I will die in front of you." Fang Su looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, which made Mr. Feng laugh, but it was an angry laugh. He said: "I finally understand. You are a selfish woman at heart, and you don''t know why. Think of others. The reason you don¡¯t want a divorce is because Mr. Jiang doesn¡¯t want to see you at all. Even if you went to see Comrade Jiang Li today, the daughter you gave birth to and abandoned still doesn¡¯t recognize you as your mother, so you don¡¯t dare to do it now. When you divorce me, you are afraid that everything will be lost. At this age, you have lost nothing, right? " Mr. Feng''s words made Fang Su feel ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. "It has only been a few days since you promised me that you will not appear in front of Mr. Jiang Boya again. You have completely forgotten what you said that day. You can''t see Mr. Jiang Boya, so you want to start with Comrade Jiang Li. Xiaofang, I just don¡¯t understand. What are you planning on? Mr. Jiang Boya hates you so much that he doesn''t even want to see you. Comrade Jiang Li doesn''t even have you as his biological mother in his heart. You are licking your face and running to find other people''s father and daughter. You are stepping on your face to the ground! What¡¯s more, you are a married woman now, and you personally abandoned Comrade Jiang Li in the early years. How do you have the qualifications to appear in front of other people¡¯s father and daughter, and how do you have the face to recognize Comrade Jiang Li? " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1283： Jiang Li: I am not a dodder flower Chapter 1283 Jiang Li: I am not a dodder flower ¡°You just don¡¯t believe me?¡± Fang Su couldn''t admit that she had fantasies about Jiang Boya. She couldn''t admit that she went to Jiang Li just to see Jiang Boya. Based on this, she tried her best to calm down and looked at Mr. Feng with grievances in her eyes: "Since I said I will never go to that person named Jiang again. I will definitely keep my word. As for where I went this afternoon, yes, I went to Shuimu University, but this has nothing to do with the person named Jiang. I just went to look for my daughter. After all, she is the meat that fell from my body. Back then... I had no choice but to do that kind of thing to her. I couldn''t help her. Now that I know she is fine and where she is, I have no reason not to recognize her. " With his eyes turning red, Fang Suchu continued: "I know I have no face to recognize that child, but blood is thicker than water. We are mother and daughter...I can''t just...pretend to know nothing for the sake of my own dignity. I met my daughter on the street and passed by her like a stranger..." ¡°Xiao Fang, can I not understand who you are?¡± Mr. Feng held his forehead, with a complicated expression on his face: "Don''t make any excuses for yourself. If you were a woman who cared about her children, you wouldn''t have abandoned a newborn baby in your early years, and you wouldn''t have left Xiao Yi alone for more than ten years. regardless of. To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to have any more trouble with you about the child, but just before I asked you to come downstairs, I received two calls, one from Mr. Jiang Boya, and the other from Luo Yanqing. The call was made by a comrade. The content of their call was exactly the same. I hope you will not go to Comrade Jiang Li again. Otherwise, your reputation will be directly tarnished. Mr. Jiang Boya and Comrade Luo Yanqing also emphasized that this is no joke, so don¡¯t take any chances. " ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe Jiang Boya would say that to you!¡± Shaking her head, Fang Su''s eyes were full of disappointment. She said she didn''t believe it, but she knew in her heart that what Mr. Feng said was definitely true. ¡°Xiao Fang, you and I are still married. If you really want to get entangled with Mr. Jiang Boya, then it might be good for you to get divorced.¡± Mr. Feng finds it very boring. She is obviously his mother-in-law, but her heart is not with him or in this family. So, is it necessary for him to continue to keep her by his side? His thoughts turned to this, and before Fang Su could say anything, Mr. Feng added: "After divorce, you are a free man. In other words, you are unmarried. In this case, if you pursue Mr. Jiang Boya, even if your acquaintances know it, There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡± Fang Su shook her head like a rattle. She knew how much she weighed. Once she got divorced, if she couldn''t be with Jiang Boya, the consequences would definitely be like the dead girl said, tossing and tossing until the end. The basket was empty. After all, she is no longer young, and she has no figure, no appearance, so she and Jiang Boya stand together, and it is very likely that they will be regarded as two generations. ? And her wholehearted desire to have **** and become Mrs. Jiang is nothing more than using the relationship between her and Jiang Boya when they were young as a bargaining chip. But it is obvious at the moment that Jiang Boya doesn''t seem to care about that relationship. No, it''s not that he doesn''t care. Nine times out of ten... he has left that relationship behind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a bad attitude when facing her, and he wouldn''t be unwilling to even see her. ?Thinking of this, Fang Su seemed to have lost all her energy for a moment. She fell down on the edge of the bed, looking dazed. ??Jiang Boya looked down on her... looked down on her, a woman who had a relationship with him many years ago. She knew this fact clearly, so why didn''t she admit it? Self-reflection, Fang Su is doing self-reflection. Because he despises her, Jiang Boya asked that dead girl Jiang Li not to recognize her as her mother... Is that so? Tears welled up in her eyes, and Fang Su murmured: "Did I really do something wrong back then? But I had no choice... The child was born prematurely, the doctor said... The doctor said that it is difficult to feed a child, even if he is raised carefully, it takes It¡¯s not easy to grow into adulthood. And I¡¯m alone, I can¡¯t even take care of myself, and how can I have the energy to raise a child, especially raising a child carefully? I can¡¯t do it... Lao Feng, I really couldn''t do it at the time. After I threw the child away, I... I didn''t want to live. You know this... If you didn''t show up at the river and didn''t pull me out in time, Stay with me, I have no chance of surviving to this day. " With tears in his eyes, Fang Su looked straight at Mr. Feng: "I had extravagant hopes. I shouldn''t have had undue thoughts when I saw someone named Jiang after so many years. Old Feng, please forgive me, I know Wrong, from now on, I will never have anything to do with Jiang Boya." Hearing this, Mr. Feng did not say anything immediately, but Fang Su continued to say: "But I hope you can support me and the child to get to know each other. Since I owe her, I want to make up for it in my future days. At the same time... at the same time, I will try to find Xiaoyi and make up for our son. I have given birth to two children, a son and a daughter. Now that I have lived for almost half my life, I realize how unfit a mother I am. I owe Their siblings owe so much! " She definitely can''t count on her stepchildren, and it''s impossible to marry Jiang Boya. When the old man in front of her is gone in the future, if the children she gave birth to don''t care about her, is it possible that she will really have to lie alone in bed and wait before she dies? To reach the end of life? ?Having children but no one to die with them, in the eyes of others, they will definitely say that she was a failed mother! Mr. Feng: "It seems that I have been talking for a long time in vain." ¡°No, I listened to everything you said. I want to admit that my daughter has nothing to do with the person named Jiang. I really just want to make up for it..." Before Fang Su could finish her words, she heard Mr. Feng say: "Okay, as far as Comrade Jiang Li''s current work and living situation are concerned, what are you sure they need you to make up for? I would like to say that you no longer go to Comrade Jiang Li and do not interfere with each other. This is what Comrade Jiang Li wants. As for your intention to make up for Xiao Yi, let¡¯s not say where Xiao Yi is now. Even if we meet him in the future, with that boy¡¯s stubborn temper, will he take your compensation into consideration? " ¡°According to what you said, my daughter is gone and my son is gone too?¡± Fang Su looked sad. ¡°If I had known today, why would I have to do it in the beginning?¡± As soon as Mr. Feng said these words, he immediately heard Fang Su crying: "If you don''t talk about my daughter, just talk about Xiaoyi, don''t you have no responsibility?" ¡°I have responsibilities, but I¡¯m busy with work and can¡¯t take care of my children. What about you? Have you ever worked since you¡¯ve been with me?¡± Hearing Mr. Feng''s last words, Fang Su''s crying stopped abruptly: "Am I not willing to work? As long as you hear that I want to go out to work, you will say who will take care of the children at home. After all, I don''t want to go out to work. It¡¯s because of your children!¡± Hearing this, Mr. Feng did not answer, but talked about another matter: "Lulu has no relationship with Comrade Luo Yanqing for a long time, and the three children she gave birth to have no other involvement except for being grudges. You Don¡¯t think about stirring up trouble in front of Lu Lu, otherwise, I will blame you for any trouble caused by Lu Lu!¡± After saying these words, Mr. Feng¡¯s facial expression was extremely serious. ¡­¡± Fang Su looked away from Mr. Feng and looked at her. She didn''t need to think too much. She knew that it was probably Luo Yanqing who told Mr. Feng what she said in front of Jiang Li on the phone. ¡°You are not young anymore, so you can live a peaceful life from now on.¡± With that said, Mr. Feng was silent for a moment, and then he spoke again: "I will find a way to find Xiao Yi. If the child comes back to this home later, you should have a better attitude." Fang Su: ¡°Can he come back?¡± "Yes. Xiao Yi and Comrade Jiang Li were in different situations. No matter what, we are his biological parents, and we raised him until he was more than ten years old. He will not be so heartless that he will never have any contact with us in this life. ¡± One was abandoned by his biological mother when he was born, and the other was simply not taken care of when he was growing up. For the former, the mother-daughter relationship was severed the moment he was abandoned by his biological mother, while for the latter, there was not only a debt of gratitude but also repayment. There is kindness. ??Severing ties just by saying something is not legally recognized. ¡­ Shuimu University. ??Luo Yanqing finished class in the afternoon and went to the kindergarten with Jiang Li to take the three dumplings home. ¡°Have a break.¡± ??Jiang Li sat on the sofa. She patted the seat next to her and asked Luo Yanqing to sit down. "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly and sat down next to Jiang Li. He asked, "You said you were going to build roads, build primary schools, and set up factories in your hometown. How are things going?" Hearing this, Jiang Li responded: "I have made arrangements to go there, but some matters require me to go back to my hometown in person." ¡°Must go back?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, but it would be better for me to go back and take a look. For example, if we need to select a site to build a factory, I would like to conduct an on-site inspection.¡± Jiang Li''s eyebrows were soft, and her voice was like mountain spring water dripping on stone slabs, which was very pleasant. She said: "In the plan I made, whether it is building roads, schools, or factories, I plan to hire professional survey teams and construction teams to carry out the operations. . As for planning the road route, I don¡¯t have to go to see it. The location for building the primary school will be decided by my cousin, the team leader, and the village cadres, so I don¡¯t need to worry about it either. Only for the site where the factory is to be built, it would be better for me to go and see it on the spot. " Luo Yanqing: ¡°How long will it take?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°One week at most.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Drive back?" ??Jiang Li: "Yeah. But the driver and assistant will follow." ¡°Assistant? I haven¡¯t heard you talk about it.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing frowned slightly: "Male or female?" "He is a man with strong work ability. I hired him with a high salary. But there is also a female assistant. Her home happens to be in our county. After the factory site is selected, I will leave the rest to them." ??Jiang Li said, looking at Luo Yanqing with a playful look in her eyes: "I''m jealous." She wasn''t asking, she was using a statement tone. ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. He glanced at the three dumplings and then gave Jiang Li a look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tuanzi and the others have been trained, and they are concentrating on their homework!¡± This is not Jiang Li¡¯s boast. The children she raised are all very attentive no matter what they do. For example, they study seriously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and read books carefully... and will not be easily affected by the external environment. After hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing blurted out two words: "No." "Sure?" Jiang Li''s eyes became playful: "I don''t believe it." If you are not jealous, can you ask her specifically? Luo Yanqing felt a little uncomfortable. He turned his head away, put his fist to his lips and coughed twice. Then he turned his eyes back to Jiang Li and asked, "What will Luo Mingting and the others do when you return to your hometown?" ¡°Our dad is here, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What about your class?¡± "Find someone to take over for a few verses. If it doesn''t work, move it back." ¡°When will you probably leave?¡± ¡°Early next Saturday morning.¡± "I see." At that time, he will take a week off and all the problems will be solved. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Noticing the strange look on Luo Yanqing''s expression, Jiang Li asked casually. ¡°Next Friday I will take my two days off this month and the next two months off in advance, so that I can take care of Luo Mingting and the others at home, and by the way, I can help you with your 1, 3, 5 classes.¡± ??The ink-stained black eyes were full of magnanimity, and Luo Yanqing had no intention of hiding anything from Jiang Li. Jiang Li hesitated: "Is this possible? Don''t affect your work." ¡°It won¡¯t affect my work. Don¡¯t worry. If I was really busy at work, I wouldn¡¯t come to school.¡± Whenever the project research progress is tight, he basically lives in the laboratory for food and accommodation, and has no time to travel to Shuimu University every week to teach students. The school knew his situation very well. Therefore, when Shuimu University hired him, they made a list in advance to put his work first. To be honest, if he hadn''t been given a task from above, he wouldn''t have been a professor in name at Shuimu University, taking half a day off from work to teach students here. ¡°Thank you very much!¡± ??Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were filled with smiles. "You and I are husband and wife. Besides, I am Luo Mingting''s father and a member of this family. I cannot put all the burdens on you alone because of work." Luo Yanqing said apologetically. He held Jiang Li''s hand and said, "Thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard if it''s not hard." ??Jiang Li shook her head and took her hand out. Then she blinked at Luo Yanqing and silently said three words: "Don''t mess around." Understanding what she meant, Luo Yanqing felt deeply wronged. Did he act recklessly? With a hint of grievance in his eyes, Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li with keen eyes. Seeing this, Jiang Li was about to speak when he heard a faint laugh. When he looked up, he saw Guoguo covering her mouth with her small hands, her big watery eyes full of smiles. ?Of course, laughter also comes from Guoguo. ??Jiang Li pretended to be serious: "Luo Mingxi, have you finished your homework?" ¡°Hurry!¡± ? Guo Guo put down her hand, her expression soft and cute. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my homework but I am distracted, and I have been thinking about it for fifteen minutes.¡± Jiang Li punished him. ?Luo Yanqing did not participate in the discussion. "oh." ? Guo Guo nodded her little head and said in a milky voice: "I will stand by the wall after I finish my homework." "I went to cook." ?Luo Yanqing stood up. After hearing this, Jiang Li stood up and said, "It''s not tiring to work with men and women. I''ll accompany you." She came close to Luo Yanqing''s ear and whispered something. "good." Giving Jiang Li a doting look, Luo Yanqing took Jiang Li''s hand and led his wife to the kitchen. After the two left, Tuanzi looked at Guoguo and then continued to do his homework. Tangyuan poked Guoguo''s elbow on his side with a pencil: "Do you want me to stand by the wall with you?" ¡°The second brother once said that whenever he made a mistake, the eldest brother and sister would stand by the wall with her.¡± ? Guoguo said in a milky voice and smiled sweetly at Tangyuan: "I really like Fifth Brother. Does Fifth Brother like Guoguo?" "you still need to ask?" Tang Yuan¡¯s bright black eyes widened. The next moment he realized what he was doing, he couldn¡¯t help but snorted softly and said, ¡°You are the only one who is cunning.¡± ?Guoguo covered her mouth and laughed. Tangyuan: "If you keep laughing like that, your mother''s punishment will be doubled." Guoguo: "I''m not afraid. My four and five brothers are with me, so I''m not afraid at all!" ¡°Just bully me and my fourth brother!¡± Tangyuan sighed like a grown-up: "Why did you leave before you finished your homework? It''s really not a worry." Guo Guo: "Fifth brother, you are also deserting now." ¡°I¡¯ve finished my homework.¡± Tang Yuan put down his pencil, crossed his arms and raised his chin: "Are you envious?" "I do not believe." ?Guoguo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You can look through it yourself.¡± Tangyuan didn¡¯t feel guilty at all, and his voice was a little triumphant: ¡°I wrote part of it in kindergarten.¡± ¡°Fifth brother, you are the cunning one!¡± She actually secretly did her homework in the kindergarten with her fourth brother behind her back. The fifth brother was a cunning fox. She had to finish her homework quickly, and she couldn''t play like this anymore. kitchen. ¡°Apart from the visit by Ms. Fang today, have you encountered any other troubles since I left?¡± "No." ¡°Really not?¡± "You do not trust me?" ¡°Of course I believe you.¡± ??Luo Yanqing put the cut vegetables on the plate and said softly: "You always like to take care of things by yourself, so I asked a few more questions." ¡°It¡¯s not that I like to take care of things by myself.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and shook his head. "why?" ?Luo Yanqing raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°First, everything I encounter is trivial; second, you are busy at work, and I don¡¯t want to distract you with trivial matters.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment and continued: "Don''t think too much. If you encounter something difficult to solve, I promise to tell you and let you help me solve it." Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li, I am your husband, you can rely on me." Jiang Li: ¡°I am not a dodder flower.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not.¡± Luo Yanqing curled his lips: "What I mean is that if something happens, we can shoulder it together and solve it together." "knew." Jiang Li smiled and said, "What about you? Is your work going well recently?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ¡­ After dinner, it was not dark yet. Jiang Li took the three dumplings for a walk in the yard to eat. At this time, Ron came from the next yard: "Mom, have you and your brothers and sisters had dinner? Where is dad? Today Have you come back?" ¡°Brother Xiaoen, dad is washing the dishes in the kitchen!¡± ?? Guoguo raised her voice and said, "We have all eaten. Mom will take me and my fourth and fifth brothers for a walk to eat. Brother Xiao En, have you eaten?" "have eaten." Xiao En touched Guo Guo''s head, her eyes full of smiles: "My sister is so beautiful every day, and all my classmates are envious of me, saying that I have the most beautiful mother and the most beautiful sister in the world!" " ¡°Brother Eng, don¡¯t your classmates envy you for having two good-looking younger brothers?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s dark eyes were wide open. He raised his little head and looked at Ron steadily. ¡­¡± ?? Ron was stunned for a while, then he came to his senses and said with a smile: "Of course our classmates are envious. They all said they like you and Tuanzi very much, and they want me to take you to play with them sometime." ¡°Is the time set?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked Ron in a voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡± Ron said with a serious face: "You and Tuanzi are still young, and I am still a child myself. I can''t take you out to play casually, so if something unexpected happens, I won''t be able to explain to my parents. I will hate myself too!" "ah?" Tangyuan blinked and said in a milky voice, "But my fourth brother and I are both great!" ?He is very strong, just like the fourth brother. They also know boxing skills. If they meet a bad guy, they will definitely beat him to pieces. ¡°Xiao En is great!¡± Jiang Li touched the top of Ron''s hair, and then praised the young boy. She said, "You are right. You are a child now. If you don''t have an adult to accompany you, you can take your younger brothers and sisters out to play. If nothing happens, you will be fine." Well, if there is an accident, it will be too late to regret it, and your family will be worried about you." ¡°Mom, you once said that the most important thing when walking outside is to be careful in your words and deeds. Xiao En has always remembered this!¡± ?? Ron''s eyes were shining. He raised his eyes to Jiang Li and met his eyes. Jiang Li touched the top of the little boy''s hair again. She smiled and said, "That''s it. Otherwise, it will be easy to fall into trouble." ?? Ron responded in a childish voice: "As long as my mother says it, Xiao En will remember it!" ¡°Let¡¯s go sit at home.¡± ??Jiang Li greeted Ron and the three Tuanzi to walk to the living room. ¡°Mom, our class is going to have a parent-teacher meeting next Friday, can you come?¡± Sitting on the sofa, Ron suddenly said this. Hearing this, Jiang Lixiao asked: "Mom is gone, aren''t you worried that your dad will be sad?" She looked specifically in the direction of the yard next door. ?? Ron knew what Jiang Li meant, and he shook his head: "I told my dad when I came here to find my mother. He said that as long as I am happy, it will be fine." ¡°That¡¯s right, then mom will definitely arrive on time.¡± Before going abroad, Jiang Li attended the parent-teacher conferences of Mingrui and Minghan and Mingwei. Even the parent-teacher conference of Ron in kindergarten was attended by Jiang Li. As for while abroad, the parent-teacher conferences of Mingrui and Minghan were held naturally. To Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. Ron¡¯s was attended by Mr. Luo and Mrs. Li. ?After returning to China last year, all the parent-teacher meetings at home fell back to Jiang Li. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t happen at the same time. Otherwise, Jiang Li would definitely not be able to attend by himself. It was precisely because Jiang Li attended two parent-teacher meetings in Ron''s class last year that all the students in the class got to know Jiang Li, and they often praised Jiang Li in front of Ron that Jiang Li was the prettiest mother among all the classmates in their class. , and praised Jiang Li for his friendly smile and nice voice. ?? Ron feels so proud! ¡°Mom, I love you so much!¡± ?? Ron was sitting next to Jiang Li. After hearing Jiang Li''s words, he immediately beamed with joy. When he saw Luo Yanqing walking into the living room, he smiled again and said: "Dad, I love you so much too!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, then nodded slightly in response. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1284： What you said is a bit false! Chapter 1284 What you said is a bit false! ¡°Brother Eng, you are so good at it!¡± Tangyuan sat on the sofa, dangling his short legs, and his **** eyes were as bright as stars. He felt that he had learned something about taking care of both. It can also be said to favor one without favoring the other! ¡°Huh? What did you learn?¡± ??Ron was puzzled, his eyes looking at the glutinous rice **** were full of doubts. ¡°Love both mother and father, take care of both.¡± Tuanzi gave an explanation seriously. In an instant, Ron''s face turned crimson. When he saw that the three dumplings were looking at him, and his favorite parents were also focusing on him, he felt the temperature on his face rise, and he smiled extremely uncomfortably. , then cleared his throat, pretending to be serious and said to the three dumplings: "I love mom and dad very much and never treat them differently. You have to learn from me!" ¡°Okay!¡± The three dumplings responded simply. ?Jiang Li shook his head in amusement. ??Although Luo Yanqing did not show an obvious smile, he raised the corners of his lips, which showed that he was in a good mood. ¡­ The night was dark, and after a lingering affair, Luo Yanqing cleaned him and Jiang Li up. He went to bed and lay down, took Jiang Li into his arms, kissed her forehead, and whispered: "Go to sleep when you are tired." Jiang Li said "hmm". ??But Luo Yanqing didn''t feel sleepy at the moment. He rubbed Jiang Li''s waist gently and slowly. "Luo Mingrui will take the college entrance examination next year. I will call him later and ask him to study hard in the next time. You don''t have to worry about his studies." Jiang Li''s eyes had just been closed. When she heard what Luo Yanqing said, she couldn''t help but open them again. She looked at Luo Yanqing and said with a hint of sleepiness in her tone: "No, you will only put pressure on Ruirui." ¡°I don¡¯t want you to work hard.¡± ?Luo Yanqing said what was in his heart. "Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei don''t need me to worry about them now. They know how to study. Besides, I didn''t draw up a study plan for each of them. Don''t worry, I believe that the college entrance examination is for our children." "It''s just like a regular exam, it''s not a big deal." Speaking of this, Jiang Li''s voice revealed a slight smile: "You don''t want Rui Rui to get the top prize, right?" ¡°No. He just needs to perform normally.¡± ??Luo Yanqing still knew something about Mingrui''s academic performance at school, and knew that Mingrui had always been ranked high in the grade. ¡°That¡¯s it. Children are already working very hard in their studies. We can¡¯t put any more pressure on them. We just need to pay more attention to their emotions.¡± Once emotions appear abnormal, it will inevitably affect learning, resulting in a decline in academic performance. "Um." As for the phone call he made to the Feng family this afternoon, Luo Mingrui and his biological mother would be strictly controlled if the other party cared about their dignity. She was not allowed to appear in front of Luo Mingrui and his brothers and sisters again. Having an impact on the learning of three children. Jiang Li: "Go to sleep." ?Luo Yanqing: "Okay, good night." "Good night." ??Jiang Li replied lightly and closed his eyes again. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing suddenly asked: "Am I a failure in life?" ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li only had one feeling at this moment, that is, the man lying next to her was obviously sentimental at the moment. She sighed secretly and slightly opened the corners of her lips: "Where did you come to this conclusion?" Actually, she had a vague guess. ¡­¡°¡­I was fooled around by a woman.¡± ?After being silent for a while, Luo Yanqing said something on his lips. ¡°Have you forgotten what I said?¡± Jiang Li opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes widened, she stared at the man and said: "I told you when you asked the same question, it''s not that you were fooled by your ex-wife, it''s that you didn''t If you don¡¯t put your mind on things other than work, you will inevitably be deceived by the other party.¡± ¡°I remembered, you said this.¡± ?Luo Yanqing was a little embarrassed. ¡°Are you sentimental again? Or are you sorry that nothing happened with your ex-wife?¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li glare, Luo Yanqing''s desire to survive immediately came online: "Absolutely not." "Without you, please stop thinking about the past. Otherwise, I will become jealous and make you doubt your life." As he spoke, Jiang Li snorted coldly, and then Fang said, "Now close your eyes right away." Luo Yanqing did as he was told. ¡°This is so good!¡± ? Touching the man''s head, Jiang Li was extremely satisfied. She yawned and murmured: "I''m so sleepy, I really want to sleep, don''t disturb me!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s lips and teeth slightly opened, and one word came out: "Okay." At the same time, the third hospital, the third hospital. Feng Lu has obviously become quiet in the past half month. Now she is lying on her side on the hospital bed, looking out the window at the night, just hoping that time will pass faster. This way she can leave this **** place in half a year. Feng Lu was not daydreaming. Feng Weiyou visited the Third Hospital on the afternoon of New Year''s Eve. At that time, he and Feng Lu met face to face in this ward and had a calm conversation. ? Judging from the conversation, Feng Lu''s mood was very stable and she made it clear to Feng Wei that she had realized her mistakes and promised that she would never make them again after leaving the Third Hospital. ?? But Feng Wei did not believe it all. What he told Feng Lu was, "In half a year, if your mood remains stable and you no longer have random thoughts in the next six months, I will take you out of here." When she first heard that she would be imprisoned in the Third Hospital for half a year, Feng Lu was naturally angry. However, she had already endured enough hardships during her imprisonment, so she could only suppress her anger and nod her head in agreement with Feng Wei. Rhetoric. ¡ªStay in the Third Academy for half a year. Watch to see if she is really clear-headed. But in fact, Feng Lu never thought that there was something wrong with her brain. She was detained in the Third Hospital for several months. If Wu Hao hadn''t sent a few books to the ward from time to time according to Feng Wei''s request, to be honest, Feng Lu felt that she must Gotta go crazy. ?But then again, although Feng Lu used the book given by Wu Hao to pass the time and read it from time to time, Feng Lu still understood some of the principles in the book. As for whether this principle will be used by Feng Lu in his future life, it depends on what Feng Lu thinks when he encounters trouble. ¡°Han Bin¡­¡± Feng Lu murmured: "If I know that you are entangled with that vixen every day when I am not at home, I will definitely not let you go!" In today''s situation, Feng Lu thought about it and attributed it all to Han Qian and Han Bin. She thought that if Han Qian hadn''t planned to lose the child in her belly, causing her to lose her uterus, she would not have There is her hatred for Han Qian. In addition, if Han Qian had not verbally attacked Minghan and Mingwei at school, she would not have sent her to the middle school near Beicheng to study, and Han Bin would not have been dissatisfied with her and wanted to avoid her. Even staying up at night, there is a vixen outside. In short, she and Han Bin were living a good life, but it was Han Qian, a little bitch, who caused trouble. When she leaves the prison of the Third Hospital, Han Qian will undoubtedly be the first to settle the score. Then, as long as Han Bin doesn''t do anything sorry for her in the past few months when she''s not at home, everything will be easy to settle. ?Otherwise, if he dares to do the first grade of junior high school, don¡¯t blame her for doing the fifteenth grade. As for the three siblings Mingrui, Minghan and Mingwei, Feng Lu knew that if she wanted to have a better life in the future and not be abandoned by the Feng family, she could not provoke Luo Yanqing or make trouble with the life experiences of the three Mingrui siblings. . But Feng Lu made a decision in her heart regarding the three Mingrui brothers and sisters: Wait! Yes, she plans to wait until the three Mingrui brothers and sisters come of age and join the workforce. In this way, whether it is Luo Yanqing or Jiang Li, or the three Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei brothers, they will only have more things to care about. By then , no matter what request she makes, she can always get it satisfied. How can a person with a family and a career not care about his reputation? If you have something you care about in your heart, then just wait to be led by her! With everything going smoothly, Feng Lu felt at ease, fell asleep, and closed her eyes unconsciously. ?? Luo Yanqing returned to the research institute early Saturday morning. ??Jiang Li sent the three dumplings to the kindergarten and then returned to her home at Shuimu University. She was busy throughout the afternoon, and she was done with the kindergarten until the afternoon. ¡°Mom, should we go back to the compound or go to Grandpa¡¯s house?¡± Not far from the gate of the kindergarten, Jiang Li picked up the three dumplings one by one and put them on the child seat in the car. She sat in the driver''s seat and heard Guoguo''s little milking sound. ¡°Go to the old house first, and you will have an hour of lessons with a private teacher, and then go back to the compound.¡± The car moved forward quickly, and Jiang Li responded softly. ¡°Mom, when my fourth and fifth brothers and I celebrate our birthdays this year, can you invite Brother Xi and Sister Xuanxuan to come to our house to celebrate our birthdays?¡± "sure." "Then...I want a big cake then, is that okay?" "no problem." ¡°Mom, you are the best, and Guoguo loves you the most!¡± Before Jiang Li could say anything, she heard Tangyuan yelling at Guoguo: "You are the only one who knows how to blow a rainbow fart!" ¡°Fifth brother, do you think your mother is not good? Don¡¯t you love her?¡± ? Guo Guo had an innocent look on her face, she blinked her black grape-like eyes and looked directly into Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You tricked me again!¡± Tangyuan stared. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any tricks for you, Fifth Brother. It¡¯s you who said that I blew rainbow farts on my mother, but I¡¯m obviously telling the truth!¡± ? Guo Guo tilted her head, her little voice sounded soft and cute. ¡°You are awesome!¡± Tang Yuan grinded his teeth and pretended to be fierce. ¡°Fifth brother, are you trying to scare me by being so fierce?¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Mom is driving, please shut your mouth.¡± Tang Yuan and Guo Guo immediately calmed down with a single word. ? Guo Guo admitted her mistake to Jiang Li: "I''m sorry, Mom, I didn''t want to affect your driving." Tang Yuan: ¡°Me too.¡± "fine." ?Jiang Li smiled. Tangyuan and Guoguo breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at each other and stuck out their tongues in unison. Tuanzi frowned, feeling that his younger brothers and sisters were really childish. The car drove all the way into the Jiang family''s old house. Without Jiang Li saying anything, Tuanzi took Tangyuan and Guoguo and left with the personal trainer. At this moment, Jiang Li, Jiang Boya, and Jiang Hongfa were in the living room. ¡°Li Li, let dad pay for the construction of roads and primary schools.¡± Thinking about the things she had to do back home next Saturday, Jiang Li couldn''t help but mention it while chatting with Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Boya, the cheap father, said this. Hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head and refused: "This is what I want to repay the folks in my hometown. If my father comes to pay, how can it be regarded as my intention? Besides, my third brother and fourth brother all want me to build roads, I brought back the news about building a primary school and setting up a factory, and suddenly I changed my investment, so you¡¯re not worried about my daughter¡¯s reputation?¡± ??Jiang Boya''s smiling eyes were full of favor and helplessness: "How can you say it''s so serious? Besides, dad didn''t say he would do things in my name." ¡°Then I can¡¯t accept it even more.¡± ??Jiang Li had a firm attitude. She said: "If you are dad and you pay for things, you naturally want to let everyone know about your good deeds. There is absolutely no way I can pretend to be someone else." ¡°Let¡¯s do this. The road you want to build is from the village to the county town. Let your father build it from the county town to the city. Then when you go back to your hometown in the future, the road conditions will be better.¡± This is Jiang Hongfa¡¯s voice. ¡°Just do it.¡± ??Jiang Boya immediately made the decision. He said: "Since we want to build roads, we should build them to the highest standards, so that in a few years the roads will not be filled with potholes and need to be patched everywhere." ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine with that.¡± ?If her father wants to do something good, she has no reason to stop him. ?Jiang Boya was curious: "By the way, Li Li, what factory do you plan to set up in the town?" ¡°Our village is in the mountains. You can see the mountains when you open the front and back doors. Since there is not a lot of cultivated land, it is difficult to irrigate and harvest crops on the mountains, so the brigade organized everyone to plant a lot of fruit trees. However, because the road conditions leading to the outside of the mountain are not very good, it is particularly inconvenient to transport the fruits for sale after they are ripe, which makes a large number of fruits unsalable. So, I want to set up a cannery first, but not only produce canned fruits, I will also propose to the town to raise more livestock, and when the canned fruits market opens, I will start a canned meat production line. Of course, this matter cannot be rushed and must be carried out step by step. " ¡°Do you have any objection to Dad investing some money in your factory?¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Li Li, don¡¯t you want your father to follow you to earn some pension money?¡± ¡°What you said is a bit false!¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head in amusement. "It''s different. If dad is rich, it''s all the wealth accumulated by your grandpa..." Before Jiang Boya could say anything else, he was overthrown by Jiang Hongfa: "If you fancy the potential of my granddaughter''s cannery, just say it clearly and don''t make random nonsense here. Although you and I have accumulated a lot of wealth, that little wealth can''t be compared to what you will do in the future." Comparison of working hard abroad?¡± "dad¡­" ?Jiang Boya looked at his old man with resentment in his eyes. "What to do? If you have something to say, just say it directly in front of Li Li, no need to beat around the bush?" ?Giving Jiang Boya a roll of his eyes, Jiang Hongfa turned his gaze to Jiang Li and smiled kindly: "Your father wants to make money with you, so just agree to him, otherwise, you will have to cry like Meng Jiangnu behind our grandfather''s back." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then laughed out loud: "Grandpa, please don''t bury my father. I know you are worried that I am short of funds, so you want to help me." This time it was Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa''s turn to be stunned. After a moment, Jiang Boya said helplessly: "You girl... you can see everything clearly. This makes your father and I very powerless, do you know?" ??Jiang Lixiao: "Well, I don''t know anything. I need to set up the factory and put it into normal production. The funds are probably a bit tight. I wonder if dad can help me?" ¡°No problem, you ask for how much you need, forget it, you don¡¯t need to say more, dad will write you a check directly.¡± ?Jiang Boya shouldn''t be too happy that he can help his precious daughter. Anyway, everything in the Jiang family will belong to his daughter in the future. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.¡± ?Jiang Li waved her hand and said, "As funds are tight, I will get a check from Dad." ??Jiang Boya was about to get up and go to the study to get the check, when Jiang Li grabbed his arm and held him down. ¡°Dad, you are welcome to come and pick up the check anytime, otherwise, just wait and see how angry I am.¡± ¡°You are not a child, don¡¯t get angry easily, it is not good for your health.¡± ¡°If my daughter doesn¡¯t listen to me, I will be angry.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ??Jiang Hongfa looked at Jiang Boya and Jiang Li''s father and daughter. He felt it was funny, but also felt that Jiang Boya''s son''s waiter behavior was simply disgusting. ??Jiang Boya: "Dad will go with you to see it next Saturday." ¡°Li Li, grandpa also wants to visit the place where you grew up.¡± As soon as Jiang Hongfa said this, Jiang Boya objected: "Dad, you are old and cannot withstand the bumps on the road." ¡°You and I are both strong and strong!¡± ?Jiang Hongfa stared. ??Jiang Boya: "I''m doing this for your own good, but it''s not that I don''t want you to follow me and Li Li." ??Jiang Hongfa: "Only you know what you think." ¡°Dad, if grandpa wants to go, let¡¯s come together. We have beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the air is very good. Grandpa will treat it as a trip when he goes there.¡± ??Jiang Li said, what he was thinking about was to take Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen home together when the time comes. After all, only the third brother Jiang and the fourth brother live in her hometown, and her two elders are both in Beicheng. If she brings her cheap grandfather and cheap father back to the village, it won¡¯t be nice if there is no close elder in the family to say hello to her. ¡°Okay, since Li Li said it, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± ??Jiang Boya looked at his old father without talking, but received a cold snort from Jiang Hongfa, the old father. ¡­ ?At about six o''clock in the evening, Jiang Li drove the three dumplings back to the compound. After dinner, Mingwei and Minghan were washing dishes in the kitchen. Mingrui took three dumplings for a walk in the yard. In the living room, Jiang Li talked about returning to his hometown next Saturday in front of Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. thing. After listening, Captain Jiang confirmed: "Both your grandfather and your father are going to our hometown?" "Yes. My dad also wants to fund the construction of roads in our area, but from the county to the city. In addition, my dad also wants to invest a sum of money to support me in building a factory, so he wants to go on an on-site inspection with me. Besides, he and my grandfather both want to visit our village, so I thought about taking you and my mother back for a tour." "Your mother, I, and you have all returned to our hometown. What will happen to the children at home?" "Rui Rui and Han Han Weiwei are old, and they can take care of themselves. But before we leave, I will ask my godmother to let Rui Rui and the others go to her place for dinner after school at noon. As for Tuanzi and the others, Luo Yanqing said that he If you save up the vacation, it will only last for a week at most, and nothing will happen to the children.¡± ¡°How about your class?¡± ¡°Your son-in-law said he would teach for me.¡± ?After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Captain Jiang had nothing to say, but the look in Jiang Li''s eyes was a little strange. ??Jiang Li saw Captain Jiang''s intention and couldn''t help but explain: "Dad, don''t look at me like that. I''m not bullying your son-in-law, it''s him who wants to teach for me." However, Captain Jiang remained silent. Cai Xiufen said at this time: "Can your father and I believe what you say?" "What an injustice! Mom, you are my biological mother, and Dad, you are also my biological father. Why are you talking to Luo Yanqing all the time? I swear, I never bullied your good son-in-law. It was really him who offered to help me. Substitute." ??Jiang Li couldn''t laugh or cry, and felt that she was even more unjust than Dou E. ¡°Okay, just let Yan Qing spoil you like this!¡± ?? Cai Xiufen glared at her precious daughter: "Yan Qing is busy at work, so you have to be considerate and considerate of him. If you let me know that you bully honest people again, let''s see how your father and I teach you a lesson." ¡°Mother...your partiality is beyond bounds!¡± ??Jiang Li deliberately put on a bitter face and sang "Little Baicai" which she casually adapted. ¡°Just make trouble!¡± ?Chai Xiufen couldn¡¯t stop laughing after hearing a few sentences. ??Although Captain Jiang did not laugh, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Mom, what song are you singing? It sounds pretty good to me!¡± Tangyuan suddenly ran into the living room with his short legs. He looked at Jiang Li, his eyes sparkling, and he began to sing "Xiao Baicai" adapted by Jiang Li. ¡°Stop, stop! I¡¯m just singing for fun, don¡¯t imitate me!¡± ?Jiang Li hurriedly stood up and covered Tangyuan''s mouth. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Tang Yuan opened Jiang Li''s hand, raised his head and asked, "Mom, why can''t I learn it? It sounds really good!" Jiang Li didn''t even think about it, so he just said nonsense: "My mother made it up casually. The lyrics sound miserable, but you are a happy child, with parents, grandparents, and many, many more." People love you, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to sing that kind of song?¡± ¡°But my mother is loved by many people, so why can my mother sing?¡± Tangyuan tilted his head, his **** eyes full of confusion. ??Jiang Li: "I was just trying to relieve the boredom of your grandpa and grandma." ¡°Mom, thank you for your hard work. Sit back and let me sing to relieve your boredom.¡± As he spoke, Tangyuan started to sing at the top of his lungs: "Little cabbage, the ground is yellow; my father doesn''t care, my mother doesn''t love me; when I go out to escape, the dogs chase me..." ¡°Luo Mingchen!¡± Being looked at by her father and mother with complicated eyes, Jiang Li''s cheeks turned red. When she saw the glutinous rice **** singing, she became more and more enthusiastic. She raised her voice and called the glutinous rice **** by their names. The effect was very good, and Tang Yuan¡¯s singing stopped abruptly. ¡°Mom, are you hot?¡± Blinking his eyes, Tang Yuan looked at Jiang Li''s flushed face and said with a sweet voice, "But it''s not even the spring season yet, and summer is far away. Mom, you actually have a fever, right?" ?Hunting up, he ran to the master bedroom. ¡°Mom, please sit down and rest. I¡¯ll get you some fever-reducing medicine.¡± He knew where his mother kept the medicine kit. ??Jiang Li was startled, then she sat back on the sofa, looked at Captain Jiang and then at Cai Xiufen, then she raised her forehead and said: "Mom, Dad, I was wrong, I will never be skinny again!" Look, this almost spoiled the child. ?Chai Xiufen laughed out loud: "It''s okay, you can continue to make mischief and be naughty. Anyway, your father and I will be happy watching it." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1285： Jiang Li: I am beautiful to begin with Chapter 1285 Jiang Li: I am beautiful to begin with Jiang Li waved his hand: "No, no, you heard it just now. Tangyuan''s imitation ability is too strong. I don''t want to raise a funny son." ¡°Didn¡¯t you raise Hanhan?¡± ?Chai Xiufen raised her eyebrows in a funny way. "Grandma, what are you and my mother talking about? I seem to hear you talking about Doubi. Are you talking about me?" Minghan''s voice came from outside the living room door. ??Jiang Li looked at the slender and handsome young man with a funny look on his face: "What do you think?" ¡°Mom~¡± Minghan trailed off, pretending to be aggrieved: "Your son is a youthful, handsome young man with a clear face. Can this be linked to Doubi?" Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Father, mother, I definitely didn''t teach Hanhan to be so good at playing tricks. It''s because he has the ability to be funny, haha..." ¡°I¡¯m going to be angry, Mom, are you sure you¡¯re not trying to kill me?¡± Minghan saw that he had made his mother and grandma laugh so hard that he could not help but stamp his feet again, acting like a little daughter-in-law who was frustrated. Seeing this, Jiang Li stopped laughing. She coughed twice and said seriously and solemnly: "Okay, stand upright and don''t behave like that weird again." After a slight pause, she continued: "As you said yourself, you are a young man with a youthful face and a clear face. If you act like a little girl outside, it will really irritate your eyes. Once I see you, , I will definitely give you a slap." At some point, Tangyuan stood at the door of the master bedroom with the medicine box in hand. He saw everything that had just happened in the living room and listened to every word Minghan said. At this moment, he blinked and blacked out. With bright eyes, he said to Minghan: "Second brother, you are such a good mother!" Hearing this, not only Minghan''s eyes widened, but also Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened. ??Both of them focused their attention on Tangyuan. Minghan asked with a tigerish face: "Luo Mingchen, where did you learn that saying?" ¡°I just listened to what my mother said!¡± Tangyuan''s **** eyes flashed: "What''s wrong? Second brother, am I right?" Before Minghan could say anything, Jiang Li narrowed her beautiful eyes and asked Tangyuan: "Luo Mingchen, when did I say that?" ¡°Just now, my mother said that my second brother was coquettish and looked like a little girl. Then I summed it up and thought that the second brother acted like a girl before. Isn¡¯t this right?¡± Tang Yuan has an innocent face and wide-open eyes, making him look particularly cute. ??Jiang Li: "..." My son is very capable and has learned to summarize. I have nothing to say! ¡­¡± Minghan also had nothing to say. He felt that his younger brother''s head was unusual, and it was not something that an ordinary smart person like him could afford. ¡°Tangyuan!¡± ??Jiang Li walked to his youngest son, rubbed the top of his hair, cleared his throat and said, "Don''t say that again in the future." "why?" Tang Yuan raised his little head, his dark eyes full of confusion. Jiang Li: "Not a good word." ¡°Mom, actually I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing to say.¡± With the milky voice saying, Tangyuan moved his eyes towards Minghan, said with a straight face and extremely seriously: "Second brother, you are a mighty man, you can''t act like that coquettishly anymore, otherwise, you When you go out, everyone will say you are such a bitch!¡± Minghan''s face became hot: "Oh, I know about your second brother." "Second brother, I am telling you very seriously. We are boys, different from our sisters. We must be upright men like our father and eldest brother. We must not become delicate and weak girls. !¡± Guoguo was led into the living room by Tuanzi. When the little girl heard Tangyuan''s words, she immediately stared: "Fifth brother, who said girls must be delicate and weak? I am very powerful. If you don''t accept it, we will fight now." One!" ?Pull out her small hands from the palm of Tangyuan, Guoguo walked to Tangyuan two or three steps away and stood two or three steps away. She put her hands on her hips and said, "Do you want to fight? If you don''t want to, just take back what you just said!" "Good men do not fight with women." Tangyuan snorted and said with a tight face: "Compared to boys, girls are inherently weaker. It''s just that you and your sister are good at boxing and kicking, which makes you stronger than other girls. Besides, I wasn''t just talking about that. Why do you need to fight me if you say bad things?¡± ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t say anything bad about me?¡± Guoguo doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Whoever speaks ill of you is a puppy.¡± Tangyuan¡¯s eyes are open and honest. "In this case, I have misunderstood you, fifth brother, I apologize to you now, I''m sorry!" ?Guoguo admitted her mistake sincerely and was not embarrassed at all. Tangyuan waved his little hands: "It''s just a small matter, I won''t argue with you." Then, Tangyuan looked at Jiang Li: "Mom, you once said funny, I remember it, but I am not funny. You can''t use this word to describe your cute and handsome little son. Mom, did you hear that? ?¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it, it¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault. She shouldn¡¯t set a bad example for you.¡± It was because she was arrogant, and in order to make her parents happy, she couldn''t help but make up random songs, which attracted the little glutinous rice **** to imitate her, and also attracted the second child to play tricks. In a word, it was all because she was a too casual mother. Tang Yuan nodded like an adult: "You are a good boy if you know your mistakes and can correct them. Mom, don''t sing that little cabbage anymore. Grandpa and grandma love you very much. You singing like that will make grandma sad!" ¡°Okay, okay, mommy promises you that you will never sing that adapted version of Xiao Baicai again.¡± ?Jiang Li made a promise with a solemn look on his face. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to be so serious.¡± Tang Yuan smiled widely and said, "I brought the medical kit. Mom, I will find antipyretic medicine for you right now." ?Looking at Minghan: "Second brother, second brother, go and pour a cup of hot water for mom. Mom is sick and has a fever. She needs to drink water and take antipyretic medicine." ¡°Xiao Tang Yuan, mom is not sick. If you don¡¯t believe me, just touch mom¡¯s forehead.¡± Squatting down, Jiang Li held Tang Yuan¡¯s little hand and put it against his forehead: ¡°Do you feel it?¡± ¡°The body temperature is normal.¡± Tangyuan nodded his little head: "Since mom doesn''t have a fever, why did she..." Before Tang Yuan could finish speaking, Jiang Li hurriedly changed the topic to prevent other children from seeing her joke: "Okay, mom will go and put the medicine box back to its original position." ?Picking up the medicine box, Jiang Li entered the master bedroom like a gust of wind. ¡°Big brother and second brother, are you shy?¡± Tang Yuan looked at the door of the master bedroom and asked Ming Rui Minghan. ¡°If you want to know, you can ask my mother later.¡± Minghan made a suggestion. ¡°Can¡¯t ask.¡± Tang Yuan shook his head and said cutely: "Girls are all about saving face. If I ask, my mother will feel uncomfortable." Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were sitting on the sofa. They were very amused by Jiang Li and Minghan. It can be said that the smiles on their faces never disappeared. ¡­ A week flies by in the blink of an eye. ?During this week, apart from teaching students and taking care of three dumplings, Jiang Li also went out to the mall for shopping. After all, he had to bring something with him when he returned to his hometown. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More ?And Jiang Li is Captain Jiang¡¯s precious daughter, so Captain Jiang¡¯s relatives are naturally Jiang Li¡¯s relatives. As a daughter, Jiang Li must help her father and mother do what they should do, so that no one can fault her. ??For example, respecting the elderly, or brotherly friendship, these relationships cannot be maintained by just talking. On Saturday, the sky was slightly bright. Compound. ??Two black cars and two black commercial vehicles were parked at the door of Jiang Li''s courtyard. One of the black business cars was occupied by several bodyguards in black, and the other was occupied by two assistants who followed Jiang Li to his hometown, as well as Jiang Boya''s personal secretary and lawyer Wang Fei, and then in these two business cars It also contains many items purchased by Jiang Li. At this moment, four strong, tall bodyguards in black were standing in line next to the commercial vehicle they were riding in. These were all veterans who had retired from the army. They not only had quick thinking and quick reactions, but also had considerable skills. sharp! ¡°Rui Rui, did you remember everything mom said?¡± ??Jiang Li followed Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, as well as Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya and others out of the courtyard. She set her sights on Mingrui and said hello to the eldest son. ¡°Yeah. I will take good care of Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, walk with them to and from school, and go to my grandma¡¯s house for lunch¡­¡± In order to reassure Jiang Li, Mingrui completely repeated what Jiang Li told him. After listening to what he said, Jiang Li smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "If your aunt is not busy, she will come and take care of you for a few days. Mom has already said hello to your aunt." ¡°Mom, just go about your business, we are not children anymore and we can take care of ourselves.¡± This is Minghan''s voice. Ming Wei nodded from the side: "Mom, don''t worry and go about your business. I promise to listen to big brother." ¡°Okay, mom, I won¡¯t say any more.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Go back to your room, pack your textbooks, and go to school quickly. You still have classes today!" After a pause, Jiang Li seemed to have thought of something: "Hurry up, the car will just take you to the school gate." "okay!" Minghan responded and ran back to the courtyard. Mingrui and Mingwei are not slow either. ¡°You three, please listen to dad. Mom will be back in a few days.¡± Jiang Li turned her attention to the three dumplings and warned softly: "Dad has to teach the big brothers and sisters and also take care of you. It''s very hard. You have to be considerate of dad and finish your homework by yourself when you get home from kindergarten. No. Let dad worry about it.¡± ¡°Mom, we are very good!¡± Guoguo couldn''t help but say: "I and my fourth brother and Wu brother usually complete their homework, brush their teeth and wash their faces, and also come to eat and wear clothes. ¡°Okay, okay, you are all great!¡± After giving a thumbs up to Xiao Guoguo, Jiang Li saw Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei coming out. She greeted the three of them to get in the car, and then said to Luo Yanqing, "Then I''m leaving." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ??Jiang Li: "You can drive my car when you go to school. The car keys are on the coffee table." ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Yanqing responded. ??Jiang Li: ¡°Remember to use a traction rope when picking up Tuanzi and the others, and don¡¯t forget to fasten the seat belts when driving them.¡± "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ?Getting in the car, Jiang Li waved to Luo Yanqing through the car window, and outside the car window, Luo Yanqing also waved to her. ?The cars drove away one by one, and Guoguo said in a sweet voice: "Dad, mom, grandma, grandpa, grandpa, they are all gone." "Um." Luo Yanqing responded in a low voice, and then Guoguo asked: "Then will my fourth brother and fifth brother and I still go to kindergarten today?" ¡°Do not miss classes or leave early without any reason.¡± Speaking, Luo Yanqing greeted the three dumplings to enter the courtyard gate. At the moment, whether students go to school or workers go to work, there is no such thing as a double break. ¡­ The four cars drove all the way out of Beicheng. Because they had something to discuss with Jiang Boya, Jiang Li was making a car with his grandfather and father. ¡°Very good, let¡¯s follow this plan.¡± Jiang Boya read through the specific road construction plan in his hand and agreed with Jiang Li''s proposal. He said: "Although the cost of asphalt roads is high, since we want to invest in road construction, we must build a good road and ensure that the vehicles can travel More comfortable on asphalt roads, ?However, the road leading to the main road from the village and the entrance of the village is a cement road. In addition, my father said that we should use the best materials to build roads. Otherwise, if the weather is too hot, the road surface will easily melt and become sticky. " ??Jiang Li smiled: "I thought so too. I made a comparison based on the cost and practicality before I listed the plan." ¡°You did a great job with this plan. Sometimes dad couldn¡¯t help but think that you were born to be a businessman. Compared with you, dad felt that he was lacking more than once.¡± ¡°Am I really as powerful as you say?¡± ¡°Your grandfather thought so too. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask.¡± ¡°Li Li is smarter than you, why do you need to ask?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa directly interjected. ?Jiang Boya felt resentful and said, "Dad, is it difficult to save some face for me in front of Li Li?" ??Jiang Hongfa: ¡°Does a family need to be so particular?¡± ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ?Jiang Boya raised his hands and admitted defeat. ¡°You are so old and you are still so childish, I can¡¯t see it anymore.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa snorted coldly and looked away from the car window. ??Jiang Li was sitting in the passenger seat. When she heard this, she looked at Jiang Boya and said playfully: "Dad, you are disliked by grandpa!" ¡°Ever since I had you as my precious granddaughter, I have been living with your grandfather¡¯s disdain every day. It¡¯s like being soaked in bitter water.¡± ??Jiang Boya is doing badly. ?????? Hearing the clinker, Jiang Hongfa turned around and said two words: "Go out." ?Jiang Li just stopped laughing and couldn''t help laughing again. ??Jiang Boya gently tugged on Jiang Hongfa''s clothes and said bitterly: "Dad, just take pity on me and save a little face in front of Li Li, okay?" "What did you say?" ??Jiang Hongfa pretended not to understand what Jiang Boya said. He thought for a while and said, "As I get older, my hearing is not getting better." ¡°Okay, I understand, you always did this on purpose.¡± ??Jiang Boya was helpless. He looked depressed and turned his gaze to Jiang Li: "Li Li, can you stop laughing at dad?" ¡°No, I¡¯m not laughing.¡± He stopped laughing immediately, but after a short time, Jiang Li felt uncomfortable holding it in. Looking at the smile overflowing in her eyes and the curved corners of her lips, Jiang Boya sighed: "Laugh, don''t hold it in, otherwise it will make you feel bad for your father and me." Hearing this, Jiang Li burst out laughing. She said, "Dad, I''m not laughing at you. I just think that you and grandpa have a very good relationship as a father and a filial son. I''m happy for you!" ¡­ Since Jiang Li wanted to fund road construction in his hometown, build a school, and set up a factory in the town, this matter was told to the eldest son of Uncle Jiang''s family through the mouth of Jiang Sange and Jiang Sige, who was the next elder in the village after Captain Jiang. Captain, but in the first two years, there was no production team, so the captain was renamed the director of the village committee, and also called the village chief. After learning what Jiang Li was going to do, Jiang Guozhu, Jiang Li''s cousin and the village chief of Aoli Village, personally called Beicheng and got in touch with Jiang Li. After confirmation, Jiang Guozhu was so happy that he walked lightly. ??Yes, Jiang Guozhu was very happy. On the one hand, he felt that Jiang Li, a little cousin, gave their old Jiang family a lot of face. On the other hand, he was happy that Jiang Li had done good things for the elders in his hometown. He reported the good news to the town almost non-stop, and then the town reported it to the county, and then the county reported it to the city. Speaking of which, the city where Aoli Village is located is officially the provincial capital. Suddenly I heard that the top scorer in the college entrance examination who went out from my hometown did not forget to repay his hometown after graduating and starting a business. He specially invested in building roads in his hometown and built a new primary school in the village. He also wanted to set up a factory in the town where he grew up. Not only the city If the leaders are happy, even the provincial leaders are very happy. ?Especially I heard that foreign capital has been injected, and together with Jiang Li, they are investing in building a road from Aoli Village to the provincial capital. Both the province and the city attach great importance to this. Knowing that Jiang Li, Jiang Boya and his entourage were coming from Beicheng, they decided on a specific time. From the provincial leaders to the village cadre Jiang Guozhu, they all gathered together and organized villagers to beat gongs, drums and dance yangko to welcome Jiang Li and his entourage. Speaking of which, Jiang Li¡¯s return to his hometown this time can be called an honorable return. Because she has a mobile phone developed by her company, it is very convenient for Jiang Li to communicate with the outside world. Of course, if others know Jiang Li¡¯s contact information, it is also very convenient for them to talk to her. No, Jiang Guozhu dialed Jiang Li''s contact information and asked with restrained joy: "Li Bao, where are you now? Huh? You have passed the county seat and will be there in about ten minutes... Okay, okay, I understand. , please pay attention to safety on the road..." ?About three or four minutes later, Jiang Guozhu hung up the phone and hurriedly reported to the town leaders. ¡°Since Comrade Jiang Li, Mr. Jiang, and Mr. Jiang are almost here, let¡¯s set off and wait at the entrance of Auli Village.¡± The leader from the province waved his hand, and immediately all the cadres present set off. There were people riding cars and bicycles, and everyone was smiling. The former top scorer in the college entrance examination has returned and is about to support the construction of his hometown. Such a major event cannot be ignored! The entrance to Auli Village. ?At this moment, not only the villagers of this village gathered together, but also the villagers of several nearby villages came to watch the fun. After all, building the road is not only convenient for the people of Auli Village, but also for the villagers in the villages on both sides of the road. When the road is built, everyone will not have to step in mud when it rains. Moreover, transporting agricultural and sideline products to the city will be more convenient than before. a lot of. ?Furthermore, a new primary school has been built in Auli Village, and children from nearby villages can also attend it. I have to mention here that two of the villages relatively close to Aoli Village did not build primary schools because they were too poor. However, the children needed to learn and read. Therefore, the villagers of these two villages approached their village cadres. Then, through negotiation between the village cadres and the village cadres in Auli Village, we secured opportunities for children in the village who did not have a primary school to study. "Here it comes! Here it comes! Look, there are four cars, a big one at the front, two cars in the middle, and another big car behind!" ?I don¡¯t know who suddenly shouted loudly. ?The next moment, everyone looked at the four cars approaching from a distance. At the same time, the gongs and drums were loud, the yangko was performed, and the scene was very lively. ¡°Li Bao, this sounds like the sound of gongs and drums, and it seems to be coming from the direction of our village.¡± ??Cai Xiufen listened to the faint sound of gongs and drums in her ears, and couldn''t help but say something to Jiang Li. ¡°It was probably your brother Guozhu who did it.¡± Captain Jiang frowned: "What is he doing all this for?" ¡°It probably wasn¡¯t Brother Guozhu¡¯s idea.¡± ??Jiang Li helped her cousin Jiang Guozhu speak. She looked through the car window towards the entrance of the village. Although the view was not very clear, she could still see clearly due to the large number of people. Moreover, she saw two small cars parked in the fields. With confidence in his mind, Jiang Li said: "Either the town leaders made the decision, or the county requested it." Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Li: "Is this welcoming you?" ¡°It should be to welcome my dad and my grandpa. After all, they are considered foreign businessmen. Of course, I may be included in them. After all, your daughter and I have to fund practical things for the villagers!¡± ??Jiang Li said, winking playfully. Seeing this, Cai Xiufen smiled angrily: "Look at how beautiful you are!" ¡°I am beautiful by nature.¡± ??Holding his chin with both hands, Jiang Li blinked his beautiful eyes at Cai Xiufen again: "Mom, take a closer look. Is your daughter more beautiful than the fairy daughter?" Cai Xiufen laughed out loud: "Yes, yes, you are the most beautiful. Fairies are not as good-looking as you." ¡°I like to listen to my mother talk the most!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled as brightly as a flower and immediately blew a kiss to Cai Xiufen. "Just be brave, we are about to arrive at the entrance of the village. If the big guys see you like this, they may laugh at you!" ?Chai Xiufen shook her head, her eyes full of doting and helplessness. ¡°Mom, just wait and see, I will definitely not lose my belt when I get off the car.¡± ?Sit upright, Jiang Li cleared her throat, and said with a serious face: "I am honored to see this lively scene today." Captain Jiang: ¡°Okay, the car is about to stop.¡± "receive!" ?When the car came to a stop, Jiang Li didn''t even bother to open the door. The bodyguard from the car in front had already come down and quickly helped Jiang Li open the passenger door, and then opened the rear door. When Jiang Li got off the car, she saw her cousin Jiang Guozhu walking towards her with several leaders with smiles on their faces. Seeing this, Jiang Li took the initiative to say hello to Jiang Guozhu, and then politely shook hands with several leaders who greeted her. . Needless to say, among the people shaking hands, Jiang Guozhu is naturally indispensable. Because at this moment, Jiang Guozhu represents the village and is a village cadre, not appearing here in a private capacity. ??Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa got out of the car one after the other after the bodyguards came and opened the door. At this time, Jiang Li led the leaders to Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa to introduce each other. After exchanging a few words, the group walked into the village. ¡°Li Bao, how do you feel about this welcome ceremony?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1286： A mutual love Chapter 1286: Mutual Love ??Jiang Guozhu was walking beside Jiang Li. While Jiang Li was talking to him, he lowered his voice and asked casually. Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Very good." ?However, she quickly asked Jiang Guozhu softly: "Brother Guozhu, was it your idea?" ¡°Arrangements by the town leaders.¡± Jiang Guozhu responded, followed by: ¡°But I think this idea is a good one.¡± ¡°Actually, I prefer to keep a low profile.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. When she heard someone talking to her, she couldn''t help but look at the person and responded politely. The group did not go to the brigade headquarters, but directly entered the courtyard gate of Jiang Li''s house. ¡°Dad, mother, Li Bao, are you back?!¡± Knowing that Jiang Li and Captain Jiang were coming home today, Brother Jiang and his wife had returned to Aoli Village yesterday and cleaned the house and outside. At this moment, they saw Jiang Li and his entourage walking in. At the courtyard gate, he rushed forward to say hello. Jiang Li said "hmm". Captain Jiang and his elders nodded. ?Introduced by Jiang Li and Jiang Guozhu, Jiang Sange and Jiang Sige successively greeted Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, as well as provincial, city, county and town leaders. What I want to point out is that the leader from the county is an acquaintance of the Jiang family, that is, the former commune director Wu who was the matchmaker between Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ?The group of people entered the main room and sat down. After chatting for a while, they got to the main topic. Jiang Li did not hide it and presented her plan in front of the leaders. At the end, Jiang Boya said a few more words about his thoughts. Getting what they wanted, the provincial, city, county, and town leaders were very satisfied. They originally wanted to invite Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya, and Jiang Li to dine at the county hotel, but Jiang Li declined. ?Of course, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya also refused. Because the focus of their trip this time was on personal matters rather than any investigation specifically for investment, they did not want to waste time on the wine table. The leaders understood what Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya meant from their words, and naturally they would not take up more time to affect the relationship between Jiang Hongfa and the Jiang family. After sending the leaders to the entrance of the hospital, Captain Jiang saw County Magistrate Wu winking at him, but without thinking much, he and Magistrate Wu walked aside and heard Magistrate Wu say: "Brother Jiang, you have raised a good daughter! " ?? County Magistrate Wu is Director Wu. Years later, the original commune director¡¯s position was promoted, and he joined the county¡¯s leadership team in three years. ¡°You¡¯ve given me a reward. It¡¯s all the children who worked **** their own, and I, a farmer, didn¡¯t do much.¡± Captain Jiang responded with a smile. "that''s humble!" County Magistrate Wu smiled warmly. He was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Jiang Boya said that after finishing his work here, he would go to several companies in our city to inspect and decide whether to inject funds. What do you think of Jiang Boya?" What are the chances that Mr. will invest?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that.¡± Captain Jiang shook his head, his expression solemn: "Although our family is close to Mr. Jiang because of Li Bao, Mr. Jiang is a man who does big things. How can others guess what decisions he will make?" ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± There was nothing strange on County Magistrate Wu''s face. He held Captain Jiang''s hand and shook it, then said: "We all know that it is thanks to you, Lao Jiang, and Comrade Cai Xiufen that we are able to raise such a good daughter like Comrade Jiang Li. Here, I would like to thank you two on behalf of all the folks in the county!" Captain Jiang¡¯s expression did not show the slightest bit of flatterment, and the smile on his face was still modest and simple: ¡°I still say what I said, Li Bao is where he is today, all because of her own contribution. ?? And she is willing to invest in building roads for her fellow villagers, is willing to build a new primary school in the village, and is willing to set up a factory to help the villagers get rich together. In her words, this is called giving back to society. After all, without the stable life provided by the country and the education provided by the country, she would not be where she is today. " ¡°Brother Jiang, you can still talk as well as before!¡± Principal Wu smiled sincerely. He let go of Captain Jiang''s hand and said, "Remember to come find me when you get back to the county seat. Then, let''s go to my brother''s house to sit down and have a drink." Captain Jiang: ¡°I will go if I have time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, see you later.¡± Farewell to Captain Jiang, County Magistrate Wu walked towards the jeep not far away. After the leaders all left by car, Jiang Guozhu approached Jiang Li and asked questions. As for Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, due to the bumpy journey, they had been taken to the room prepared by Brother Jiang to rest. At this moment, only Jiang Li, Jiang Guozhu, Captain Jiang, and other family members like Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang were left in the hall. ¡­¡¬ ?Jiang Guozhu suddenly called Jiang Li in a low voice. "Um?" ?Jiang Li looked at her with confusion in his beautiful eyes. ¡°You call Mr. Jiang grandpa, and you call Mr. Jiang daddy. This¡­¡± The last words were not spoken, but Jiang Guozhu believed that Jiang Li must know what he meant. In fact, Jiang Li did understand what he meant. She raised her eyes and looked at Captain Jiang: "Dad..." This is asking for Captain Jiang¡¯s opinion. Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang, Jiang Guozhu and other members of the Jiang family all turned their attention to Captain Jiang. ¡°It¡¯s just what you think.¡± Captain Jiang looked calm. He paused for a moment and continued: "But no matter now or in the future, Li Bao is still the daughter of Lao Jiang''s family, the little girl of my mother and I, and the treasure of our family. " Jiang Li''s cheeks turned red: "Dad, I''m almost getting goosebumps!" She never expected to hear her father say such disgusting words one day. ¡°Second uncle, you are right, Li Bao will always be the treasure of our old Jiang family, and the precious little cousin of my Jiang Guozhu!¡± ?Jiang Guozhu grinned. Uncle Jiang felt that his eldest son''s smile was really annoying, and he couldn''t help but glare at Jiang Guozhu: "You smile so ugly, but don''t scare my old man''s precious niece." "That''s right, Guozhu, if you scare Li Bao, even if your third uncle and I are a lot older, chasing you will definitely not be a problem." ??Sanshu Jiang and Uncle Jiang are both old men in the countryside. Unlike Captain Jiang, although he is three or two years older than Uncle Jiang, in the past few years, they have been in Beicheng and do not have to work in the wind and sun. Jiang Lirun also takes good care of everything in every aspect of life. In addition, he often gathers with the old men in the courtyard to watch others play chess, and he also plays chess from time to time. Not only is his body strong, but his spirit is also strong. All very good. Even the white hair on his head is less than that of Uncle Jiang! ¡°Dad, uncle, if you are not so cruel, why would I smile so ugly? How could I scare Li Bao?¡± ??Jiang Guozhu wrinkled his face and said angrily: "I am Li Bao''s eldest cousin. I don''t care about Li Bao enough. How can I be willing to scare her?!" ¡°You are already fifty-two-three years old, and you don¡¯t know how many wrinkles you have on your face? Your smile looks like elm bark squeezed together. Can Li Bao not be afraid when he sees it?¡± Uncle Jiang is in his early seventies, but his body looks quite strong, and his voice is full of energy. ¡°Uncle, my brother Guozhu is doing well. He smiles very kindly, and there is no change from the smile I saw when I was a child.¡± ??Jiang Li spoke up at this time to prevent Jiang Guozhu, his cousin, from being doubted about his life by Uncle Jiang. ¡°Listen, listen carefully, we Li Bao are so considerate, but in order to save your face, we have to say such things against our will.¡± Hearing what Uncle Jiang said, Jiang Li was both funny and helpless for a moment. She looked at Jiang Guozhu and gave him a "I tried my best" look. ?The main room was bustling, and the kitchen was equally busy. ?Sister-in-law Jiang San and Sister-in-law Jiang, as well as Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang¡¯s daughters-in-law, were busy choosing vegetables, washing vegetables, cutting meat, and stewing chicken... They chatted with each other and laughed from time to time. As for Cai Xiufen, she was dragged into the room by her two sisters-in-law, Jiang Li''s aunt and sister-in-law, to talk. The relationship between the three sisters-in-law did not become unfamiliar just because they were separated for a long time. At around 12 o''clock at noon, the students got out of school. As soon as the children of Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang who were studying in the village primary school heard the bell ringing, they ran to their second grandfather''s house, that is, Jiang Li''s house, to see their children. Cousin. What I want to say is that among the boys under Jiang Sange and Jiang Sige, except for Jiang Yifei, the eldest son of Jiang Sange, who is studying in college in the provincial capital, the others are all studying in the county town. Therefore, this one has not returned to the village. Jiang Li was surrounded by children, and the chirping sounds kept ringing in her ears. She would respond to this and that. The smile on her face never fell for a moment, so that after a long time, she felt that her facial muscles I almost stopped laughing. It wasn''t until Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang were picked up from Uncle Jiang''s house by Captain Jiang and the three brothers Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang that Jiang Li was freed from the siege of a group of little guys. ?In Aoli Village, Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang are considered to be the long-lived old people. One is eighty-eight this year and the other is eighty-five. Although they need help to walk, they are still in good health and in good spirits. Judging from their current health conditions, as long as there are no accidents, such as falling or No matter where I bump into, I don''t care if I live for a few more years. ?Knowing that the two old birthday girls had very few teeth in their mouths, they had to pay more attention to their food. Naturally, the lunch prepared for the two old birthday girls was specially made by Jiang Sansao. ¡°Grandpa and grandma, have you eaten?¡± After dinner, Jiang Li asked Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang with a smile. The two old birthday girls nodded happily. Seeing this, Jiang Li said, "Then I will talk to you, and I will send you to rest later." Grandma Jiang said hello repeatedly. The sun in the yard was very warm. Jiang Li accompanied the two old birthday girls to bask in the sun while talking about interesting things about dumplings, glutinous rice **** and Guoguo. From time to time, he also talked about the study status of Ming Rui and Minghan Mingwei. ?Furthermore, Jiang Li would answer whatever Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang asked, without being perfunctory, showing off or being impatient at all. ¡°My grandson-in-law is busy with work, so you need to understand him better. When things happen, you and your husband should talk to each other and don¡¯t quarrel casually!¡± Holding Jiang Li''s hand, Grandma Jiang patted it lightly: "Your father and I have never blushed in our lives. When we first married your father, my temper was not very good, but your father has always tolerated me. If you don¡¯t get angry with me, your bad temper will gradually change.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and asked, "Why?" In fact, she asked knowingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want your father to work hard.¡± ?Grandma Jiang seemed to be caught up in the memories of the past. She looked a little dazed and said, "Your father has to support the family. He works very hard, but even so, Your father doesn¡¯t even let me do heavy work. If I don¡¯t pay attention to my milk and show off my temper in front of your father, I¡¯d be a bit ungrateful. " ¡°Why are you, old woman, telling Li Bao that?¡± Grandpa Jiang looked at Grandma Jiang, and then looked at Jiang Li lovingly: "Your grandma is a good woman. Although she had a bit of a temper when she was young, your hands and feet are diligent, and her eyes are full of work. Since she entered our house, she has been busy at home and working in the fields with me. With your uncle, your father, and your brother-in-law, you can''t even take time off, and she still feels like she just entered our house. Then she would be busy, waiting for your grandpa to be too old to move. She would feed him food and water, and take care of your grandpa with all her heart and soul, never complaining. " ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± Grandma Jiang glared at Grandpa Jiang: "Besides, it''s my duty to take care of the old and the young. Besides, my parents are also very good to me. Who in our village doesn''t envy me? They all say that my parents take me for granted. My dear daughter is in pain!" ¡°My father and mother care less about you, that¡¯s because you are kind.¡± ?Grandpa Jiang muttered. In Grandpa Jiang¡¯s generation, he was the only child born to his parents. By the time Grandpa Jiang married Grandma Jiang, in just seven years, Grandma Jiang had given birth to three children, and three fat boys. ?Father-in-law and mother-in-law are not to mention how happy they are. ?Then again, what Grandpa Jiang said is true. After Grandma Jiang entered the Jiang family, Jiang Li¡¯s grandpa and grandma were indeed very good to this daughter-in-law. ¡°Hmph! Of course I know I¡¯m good.¡± ?Grandma Jiang glanced at Grandpa Jiang, her expression looked a little arrogant. Seeing this, Grandpa Jiang smiled but didn''t say anything. ?Looking at the interaction between the two old birthday girls, Jiang Li secretly sighed: This is the love that mutual affection brings! ?Although Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang may not know what love is, after decades of getting along, their love has been integrated into their lives unconsciously. Care about each other, they have been hand in hand since their youth and are now covered with white hair. They don''t trust each other. Even if they occasionally bicker, in her opinion, this is just to adjust their lives and make their lives more warm and harmonious. ??Jiang Li bent over and sat on the bamboo grass. At this moment, she rested her elbows on her knees and held her chin in her hands, quietly looking at the two old people in front of her and the two old people she called grandma. ¡°Girl, what are you looking at?¡± Sensing Jiang Li''s gaze, Grandma Jiang tapped Jiang Li''s forehead with a kind look in her eyes and asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m looking at my dear grandma and grandpa.¡± Jiang Li''s eyebrows were as curved as the crescent moon. Without waiting for Grandma Jiang to react, she added: "Although my dearest grandma and grandpa are older now, my grandma is still a beautiful woman, and so is my grandpa." Super handsome old man, looking at you now, I can think of how beautiful you two were when you were young and how hard you could take your eyes away. " ¡­¡± ?Grandma Jiang and Grandpa Jiang were both stunned after hearing what Jiang Li said. After a moment, Grandma Jiang smiled heartily: "You little girl, do you know what your grandfather and I looked like when we were young?" ¡°There is a saying that ¡®beauty is in the bones but not in the skin¡¯. Grandma and grandpa are old, but the bones of your two elders show that you both had excellent looks when you were young. What''s more, I saw my uncle, my father, and my brother-in-law when I was a child. They were all very good-looking. Besides, my eldest brother, the others, and my cousins ??all had good looks, which shows that you and my grandfather were very good-looking in the past. How good it must be! " At this time, Jiang Li held his chin with one hand and faced Grandma Jiang: "Grandma, actually I want to say that the genetic genes of our old Jiang family are very strong, and I also want to say that the relationship between you and grandpa is very good, so good that I envy you!" ¡°Gene?¡± ?Grandma Jiang is puzzled. ?Jiang Li explained to Grandma Jiang in plain language. On the side, Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang listened very seriously. Speaking of which, the two old people are older, but their eyesight and hearing are not bad. At the same time, even though they have lost a lot of teeth, they can still speak clearly. After hearing what Jiang Li said, Grandma Jiang and Grandpa Jiang laughed out loud. ?Jiang Li started laughing, and for a while the three of them were laughing in the yard. About twenty minutes have passed. ??Jiang Li saw the tiredness in Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang''s eyebrows. She said, "Grandpa and Grandma, how about I help you go back to the house and lie down for a while." ¡°You have a large family, so your father and I should go back to your uncle¡¯s house.¡± ?Grandma Jiang said, helping Grandpa Jiang to stand up. ?Jiang Li saw this and hurriedly supported Grandma Jiang. ¡­ At Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. ¡°Li Bao, this is...¡± Looking at the large and small bags and a large square box placed on the ground in the middle of the hall, Jiang Guozhu''s eyes were full of doubts: "If you don''t tell me, why did you bring such a big box here?" ¡°Brother Guozhu, don¡¯t you recognize the words above?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. "Yes, I know a few words about your brother, but if you bring such a big thing over, I can''t make the decision to keep it." ?Color TV! Before today, there were two TV sets in their village, both black and white. One was bought by the brigade and was placed at the brigade headquarters for the villagers to watch at night during the slack season, so that the villagers could learn more about the outside world; the other The little cousin in front of me bought it for my second uncle''s house, but today my little cousin actually brought a large color TV directly to his house. Why is this? ¡°What¡¯s big and not big?¡± Jiang Li looked at several other cousins, then at several cousins-in-law. Finally, she turned her gaze back to Jiang Guozhu: "This color TV is a tribute to my grandma. With it, grandma can use it when she feels bored." , they can watch TV programs and let them feel what the outside world is like now.¡± ?Jiang Guozhu confirmed: "Bought for our grandma?" "Yes! It''s not easy for me to come back from Beicheng. I can''t always honor my grandparents. In order to help me take care of the children, my parents can''t always be by their side to honor my grandparents. Now that I have some financial ability, I just want to On behalf of my parents and myself, I want to buy a TV for my grandparents to pass the time.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li pointed to a slightly larger package: "Inside that are the clothes I bought for my grandma and uncle and aunt. In the package next to it are the gifts I bought for my cousins. In this package," Moving his fingers, Jiang Li pointed to another package and said, "It''s a gift I bought for my nephews. The remaining package contains tonics, tobacco and alcohol." ¡°Why did you bring so many things here?¡± Jiang Guozhu frowned: "Brother, I know you are rich in business now, but it is not easy for you to get money, not to mention that you have to invest in building roads here, build primary schools, and set up factories..." Before Jiang Guozhu could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang Li: "I can contribute money to build roads, build primary schools, and set up factories in my hometown, so why am I short of money to buy gifts for my own relatives and honor my grandparents?" With a smile, Jiang Li turned around and walked towards the door of the hall: "I''m going back, so brothers and sisters-in-law don''t have to send me away." When he came to Uncle Jiang''s house, the two assistants and bodyguards helped Jiang Li deliver a large color TV and large and small packages without Jiang Li''s instructions. ¡°Li Bao, aren¡¯t you sitting at home?¡± ??Jiang Guozhu chased him out of the hall: "You didn''t even drink a glass of water. You just went back like this. My second uncle and second aunt found out. What should I say?" ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what my father and mother are like.¡± ?Jiang Li waved his hand and said with a smile: "I have to go to my uncle''s house, so I won''t talk to you more here." As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li led his assistants and bodyguards out of the courtyard of Uncle Jiang''s house. The group of people soon arrived at Uncle Jiang''s house. ¡°Li Bao, you...¡± Third Aunt Jiang was about to go out of the hospital. When she saw Jiang Li and someone coming over, she was startled and said, "Third Aunt just came back from your house and fed the pigs. She is about to go to your house again to meet your mother." Your eldest aunt is still chatting about home affairs. I didn¡¯t expect you to come over. Come and sit at home.¡± Invite Jiang Li to sit in the main room. When she saw Jiang Li asking the two bodyguards in black to put down the things in their hands, Aunt Jiang looked moved: "You kid, what are you bringing when you come? You have been busy studying and working these years, even though you are home. It¡¯s not many times, but you send us things every year during the holidays. Now it¡¯s rare to go home in person, why do you still spend so much money?¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s just a little bit of my thoughts, just accept it.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "I know that everyone in our family loves me very much since I can remember, and I remember clearly how much you and my third uncle love me!" Third Aunt Jiang smiled: "Silly girl, Auntie and your third uncle deserve to love you, but they have never thought about asking you to repay us." "I know." ?Hooking Third Aunt Jiang¡¯s arm, Jiang Li said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Auntie is going to my house, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡­ On the first day after returning to his hometown, Jiang Li didn''t rest until he lay down on the hot kang and breathed a long sigh of relief. ?The door was gently pushed open, and Cai Xiufen walked in. ¡°Mother.¡± Sit up and put on his coat. Jiang Li looked at Cai Xiufen: "Come up and sit." ¡°No, mom just came over to see you.¡± ?Cai Xiufen shook her head and then said: "You have been riding the car all the way back and you didn''t rest during the day. Are you tired?" "It is okay." ??Jiang Li smiled: "I am a young man and I am in good health. And have you forgotten? I once said that I am as strong as a calf!" ¡°Go look in the mirror and see what you look like now.¡± ?Cai Xiufen shook her head, her eyes filled with distress. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my appearance?¡± ?Jiang Li touched his face and then his eyes: "Have I become ugly?" "You!" Tatting her precious daughter¡¯s forehead, Cai Xiufen said with helplessness: ¡°You can tell at a glance that you are exhausted, but you insist on telling lies!¡± Seeing Cai Xiufen sitting on the edge of the Kang, Jiang Li blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and smiled. She moved her body and nestled into Cai Xiufen''s arms, saying softly: "I don''t want my mother to feel bad!" Pulling the quilt and wrapping it around her precious daughter, Cai Xiufen said: "Your mother, it is natural for me to feel sorry for my daughter, but you are obviously very tired but you want to hide it from your mother. This is your fault." ¡°It was a bumpy ride. My mother was more tired than me, and so was my father. My father and grandfather were also tired.¡± Sitting up straight, Jiang Li''s eyes were also full of heartache: "Mom, go and have a rest. Let''s all have a good night''s sleep. We will feel better tomorrow." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1287： seek each other Chapter 1287 Seeking each other ¡°Okay, mother, please go back to your room and rest.¡± Cai Xiufen smiled and nodded: "Then you go to bed quickly, mother will leave now." As she spoke, she got off the edge of the bed. ?Jiang Li said "hmm" and watched Cai Xiufen leave the room and lie down on the bed again. ¡­ ¡°Is Li Bao asleep?¡± ?Chai Xiufen returned to the room where she and Captain Jiang lived. Before she could speak, she heard Captain Jiang asking questions. She nodded: "Li Bao was already lying down when I passed by." ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention the color TV to Li Bao?¡± ? Seeing Cai Xiufen lying down on the kang, Captain Jiang pulled down the light cord. The room suddenly became dark, and he asked Cai Xiufen casually. ¡°What can I ask?¡± Cai Xiufen secretly rolled her eyes and said, "Li Bao is just trying to show off to us. You want me to give out the money for the color TV, so you don''t have to worry about my daughter getting in trouble with us? Do you think we are alienating her and don''t treat her as a human being?" A daughter?" Captain Jiang felt wronged: "I just don''t want Li Bao to spend money. After all, she has many children at home, and she has to fund road construction, primary schools, and factories here. There are too many places to spend money. We can give Li Bao saves the money.¡± ¡°The fact that Li Bao was able to fulfill her filial piety by buying that big color TV shows that it¡¯s nothing to her, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± As Cai Xiufen spoke, she paused for a moment and then added: "Now that Li Bao''s life experience has been revealed, if we family members suddenly figure everything out, given how smart our daughter is, she will definitely think too much." Captain Jiang felt more and more wronged: "How many times do you want me to say it? I really just want to help my daughter lighten the burden, but you misinterpret it here. I really don''t understand what you women think about every day." Turning over, Captain Jiang changed from lying on his back to lying on his side. He turned his back to Cai Xiufen: "We raised Li Bao together since we were little. She has always been my daughter. No one can change this fact!" At the end of the story, Captain Jiang¡¯s tone became obviously more serious. Cai Xiufen smiled: "Okay, okay, I misunderstood what you meant. However, why does our Li Bao like to do important things in silence so much? He shocked us during the Spring Festival. This time when we return to our hometown, And without us knowing it, we actually bought a large color TV for our parents, and told Guozhu that it was for us to honor our parents. To be honest, when Guozhu mentioned it, I felt very proud!" Hearing this, Captain Jiang did not say anything, but he was actually thinking the same thing as Cai Xiufen. At that moment, after listening to Jiang Guozhu''s words, especially when his brothers were present, he also felt light on his face. Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. ¡°The second brother and his wife are better at raising children than we are.¡± Lying on the kang, Uncle Jiang had not yet fallen asleep. He said casually. After hearing this, Sun Fengzhu did not feel any dissatisfaction. After all, she was almost seventy and an old lady. What else could she look down on now? ? But when he heard his wife sighing repeatedly, Sun Fengzhu couldn''t help but said: "You are right, the second child and his wife are indeed better at raising children than us, but there is another reason. Do you want to know?" There is no doubt that Sun Fengzhu is the name of Aunt Jiang. Uncle Jiang: "You can say whatever you want." ¡°The second child¡¯s brain is better than yours, and the babies he gives birth to will naturally be of high quality.¡± Once he heard what Sun Fengzhu said, Uncle Jiang didn''t expect that he would be depressed even as he got older. After a long silence, Uncle Jiang said, "You''re right, I haven''t been as clever as the second or third brother since I was a child." "Okay, okay, I just said casually, how old are we? What''s the use of talking about it now except to make yourself uncomfortable? Besides, Li Bao helped tutor that year, and our family also had a child. Two college students, and in the next few years, another one was born. Ultimately, this is all the result of Li Bao. We must remember the goodness of our children. " ?Sun Fengzhu spoke unhurriedly, and beside her, Uncle Jiang listened quietly. "You didn''t say anything. Could it be that I said something wrong?" When asked by his old wife, Uncle Jiang quickly responded: "You are right." "I was right, but now, Li Bao not only brought a big color TV to our family, but also bought gifts for our whole family, especially for us uncles and aunts, as if they were filial to us. I don¡¯t know what the third child¡¯s family thinks, but I feel both happy and sorry about it.¡± ¡°Then be nice to Li Bao.¡± ¡°Since when have I been bad to Li Bao? Now we all know that Li Bao was not born to the couple, but this doesn¡¯t really matter to me, what do you think?¡± "It''s nothing. Li Bao has been well-behaved since she was a child. It doesn''t matter whether she was born to a third child or not, she is very lovable." Uncle Jiang said, with a hint of envy in his tone: "Do you think we were not as lucky as the old couple back then to find such a good girl like Li Bao?" ¡°It can only be said that we don¡¯t have that fate.¡± Sun Fengzhu lamented: "Speaking of which, the second brother and his wife are also tight-lipped and have kept Li Bao''s life story secret. If Li Bao''s biological father hadn''t found Li Bao, I guess based on the temperament of the second brother and his wife, they would have I¡¯m afraid that even when I close my eyes, I won¡¯t reveal Li Bao¡¯s life story.¡± Uncle Jiang: "Would you tell me?" "Won''t." Without thinking about it, Sun Fengzhu gave the answer, and then she said: "Go to sleep, it''s all in vain for us to envy the second brother and the couple for raising a good daughter." Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. ¡°Li Bao has gained face for his second brother and second sister-in-law.¡± Uncle Jiang smacked his lips and said, "Not only did he have a future, he also wanted to help the villagers build roads, build a primary school in the village, lead the villagers to make a fortune, and buy NTU color TV sets in the name of his second brother and second sister-in-law. To relieve our boredom, why don¡¯t we have such a well-behaved daughter?¡± "We''re not lucky! But you have to admit that we uncles and aunts have received a lot of gifts from our children in the past few years since Li Bao went to Beicheng. Just like this, Li Bao bought us a new suit. New clothes are not only of good quality, but also of fine workmanship. I guess they will cost a lot of money.¡± ¡°Years ago, Li Bao sent a pair of military cotton boots to me and my eldest brother, and a cotton-padded jacket to you and my sister-in-law. It¡¯s only been so long, how come she still spends money on us? Really!¡± ¡°What you say is not what you mean.¡± ¡°How come I don¡¯t mean what I say?¡± ¡°Even though you say that, you are happy in your heart!¡± "I am indeed very happy that you were right. I actually enjoy the blessing of a niece in this life!" Uncle Jiang''s face was full of smiles: "When Li Bao returns to Beicheng, remember to bring more of the mountain products we picked to Li Bao." ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, I know it in my heart!¡± Aunt Jiang yawned as she spoke, then closed her eyes: "It''s late at night, go to sleep." Uncle Jiang responded, and then there was no sound in the room. ¡­ ?Jiang Li has been very busy for three consecutive days. After all the things to be done are done and the factory site is selected, Jiang Li decides to leave early tomorrow morning to return to Beicheng. ?At this time, it was around four o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Li and Jiang Guozhu were sitting in the brigade office, talking about planting and breeding. ¡°Planting and breeding integrated ecological recycling park? It will cost a lot of money to follow your plan.¡± ?Jiang Guozhu frowned: "Also, aren''t you worried about losing all your money?" ¡°Brother Guozhu, there are risks in doing anything, but since I choose to do it, I don¡¯t worry about the risks, and I¡¯m not unsure.¡± Jiang Li looked relaxed. She smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have assessed the risks. As long as you do as I say, I guarantee that within five years, our village and even the nearby villages will be completely different." ¡°Does Second Uncle know? And Mr. Jiang, does he know?¡± ??Jiang Guozhu still wants to persuade Jiang Li to cancel the planting and breeding integrated ecological recycling park plan. ¡°My father and I naturally support me. Besides, this is what I want to do, so there is no reason for them not to support it.¡± With a smile on his lips, Jiang Li reassured Jiang Guozhu: "Brother Guozhu, I never fight an uncertain battle. When this ecological park is built, I will introduce professional talents to work in it. This is not a small-scale factory-style fight. There are rules and regulations to speak of.¡± ?After a long silence, Jiang Guozhu nodded: "Okay, I will help you with the contract work. If you have any questions, I will communicate with Assistant Xing." Assistant Xing is the male assistant Jiang Li brought here this time, and he is very capable. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave everything to you, Brother Guozhu!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and stood up: "If you have to contact me, Brother Guozhu can call me directly, or you can ask Xing Feng to call me." ??The reason why we need to build an integrated ecological recycling park for planting and breeding is, to put it bluntly, to provide sufficient sources of raw materials for the factories to be built. Because of the current living conditions in rural areas, although everyone can basically have enough to eat than a few years ago, it is still a bit unrealistic to say that there is extra food to feed livestock. Since she wants to run a cannery, she must have her own characteristics. Therefore, with sufficient funds, she will start from the source, run the business in a down-to-earth manner, and strive to create her own food brand in the shortest possible time. . Yes, she will not only sell canned goods, but will also expand other food-related production lines based on this cannery later, such as moon cakes, candies, dried fruits, dry goods, etc. Make full use of the mountain and forest resources in our hometown to let the folks here live a good life. ?Of course, you have to eat your food one bite at a time, otherwise, something could easily happen. ¡°Brother knows.¡± ?Jiang Guozhu nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t sit here any longer. If I have something to talk to Brother Guozhu in the future, I will also call our brigade headquarters phone number to find you.¡± ?Out of the office, Jiang Li waved to Jiang Guozhu: "No need to send him off, I''ll be back in a few steps." Looking at his walking back, Jiang Guozhu only had one sentence in his mind: My cousin is so brave! Just after he got home and sat down, an unexpected guest came to Jiang Li. When he saw him, Jiang Li recognized him at a glance: "Chunmei." ¡°Sister Li Bao.¡± ??Yes, the visitor was Xu Chunmei, the fourth eldest child of the Xu family, Xu Chunxia¡¯s sister. Seeing Jiang Li recognize her after a few years, Xu Chunmei looked slightly moved: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister Li Bao to recognize me.¡± "sit down." Inviting Xu Chunmei to sit down, Jiang Li asked, "What''s the matter?" She understood the meaning of what Xu Chunmei said before, but in Xu Chunmei''s view, she looked rougher now than in previous years. "¡­Um." ?Xu Chunmei''s face was a little hot, but it was hard to tell because of her dark skin. ¡°It¡¯s okay to just say it.¡± ?Pouring Xu Chunmei a cup of tea, Jiang Li sat on the bamboo leaf opposite. There was no one else in the hall, which undoubtedly made it easier for Xu Chunmei to speak. She said, "My third sister ran away that year and never came back. Have you ever met Sister Li Bao in Beicheng?" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was silent. She looked at Xu Chunmei for a moment and asked, "Are you very concerned about your third sister?" "She...she is wrong, but no matter what, she is still my third sister. I just want to know if she has been living well outside these years." ?Xu Chunmei said slowly. Hearing this, Jiang Li asked: "You came to me just to ask about your third sister?" Xu Chunmei shook her head instinctively: "No, it''s not." "Your third sister''s path is her own, and she had the choice to run away from home in the first place, so whether she lives a good or bad life outside is her own business. Although you are her sister, you should use your own Life matters.¡± It¡¯s not that Jiang Li doesn¡¯t want to talk about Xu Chunxia, ??but what¡¯s the use of saying it? And when she first met Xu Chunxia in Beicheng, she didn''t even think of calling her hometown. Now she has no idea whether Xu Chunxia is in Beicheng or what her living situation is like. ??If you just tell Xu Chunmei like this, you may not get a word of thanks, but you will be complained about. ?Okay, maybe she is a villain, but if she can save herself a little trouble, even if she is a villain once, it actually doesn''t matter to her. What''s more, she is not the Holy Mother. When Xu Chunxia and her relationship had broken up, she once reminded her out of good intentions not to drink with strangers and walk together. However, the other party didn''t listen to her and refused to tell her. The sentence "mind your own business". In this case, it is naturally better to do less than to do more. ¡°That¡¯s what Sister Li Bao said.¡± Xu Chunmei nodded, then pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment, then said: "I married to the next village three years ago. My life in my husband''s family is much better than in my own family. But after all, there was no future in digging food in the fields, so I thought about going to the south to work with the villagers. But I gave birth to a child last year, and I really... couldn''t worry about leaving her at home. ?Hence, I have never made up my mind to seek a living outside. Two days ago, I heard that Sister Li Bao was going to set up a factory in our town, so... I just wanted to come over and ask you if I could work in the factory? Sister Li Bao, my hands and feet are very diligent. " ??Jiang Li: "I do want to set up a factory in our town, but there are standards for recruiting workers in the factory..." ¡°Sister Li Bao, although I have never gone to school, I am literate. I promise I will not make any mistakes at work again!¡± Xu Chunmei looked anxious and said: "If I can work in the factory, my daughter and I will have an easier life in the future. Sister Li Bao, I beg you, please allow me to work in your factory!" With her eyes red, Xu Chunmei needed a job so that her mother-in-law would not be at home all day criticizing her for giving birth to a loser. ?If her man''s heart hadn''t been for her and their daughter, she would never have swallowed her anger in front of her mother-in-law and allowed her to do what she did every day. But if she becomes a monthly wage worker, her mother-in-law''s attitude towards her will definitely change, and she will no longer call her daughter a loser. So, she especially needs a job! ¡°Listen to what I have to say first.¡± ?Being interrupted by Xu Chunmei, Jiang Li showed no trace of annoyance on her face. She looked indifferent and said softly: "Now we just choose the factory site. From the start to the completion, it will take at least several months. When the factory site is almost completed, workers will be recruited from outside. At that time, just because you are literate, you will have the opportunity to work in the factory. In addition, you need to have a physical examination before entering the venue, and you must be well-groomed and pay attention to personal hygiene. If you can meet the requirements I mentioned, you have a high chance of being admitted. " In the food business, hygiene is the key. Otherwise, let alone a long-term business, the food sold may cause problems for people to eat. Such a hidden danger, she will eliminate it from the root! ¡°Then can I do this?¡± ?Xu Chunmei lowered her head and looked herself up and down, she asked Jiang Li. "It''s okay. But you have to remember that our factory requires employees who are not only neatly dressed, but also have no greasy hair, no dirt between fingers, and no odor on their bodies. In short, when it comes to recruiting, we will not be casual. Just recruit people casually.¡± "I see." ¡°Pay attention to personal hygiene and dress neatly. This will not only make you feel happy, but also show respect for others and your work.¡± ¡°Sister Li Bao, I cut off my fingers when I got home, and I will continue this habit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good of you to do that.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "From now on, you will strictly follow what I said and I believe that you will become a part of our factory in the future." ¡°Thank you, Sister Li Bao! Thank you for telling me this!¡± Xu Chunmei was very moved, her eyes filled with tears, and she said: "I was very happy on the day I got married, because I was leaving my parents who did not regard their daughter as a human being, and leaving a home where I could not feel any happiness; today, Sister Jiang Li just said to me Those gave me an opportunity to work in the factory, and I am also very happy. This is the second time in my life that I am happy.¡± ¡°Opportunities are for those who are prepared, and I just gave you some suggestions, but I didn¡¯t help you with anything.¡± Her company, her factory, and all the industries she operates will never need related households and will never be nepotistic. But if the relatives related to her are capable, she would not mind absorbing such talents. ?Just like the ancient people who promoted virtuous people without avoiding relatives. ¡°Girls must learn to be strong. As long as you have the ability and can stand up, nothing is impossible.¡± ?Giving Xu Chunmei a piece of encouragement, Jiang Li said: "Drink water. If you don''t drink it, you will get cold." ? Xu Chunmei picked up the cup and drank it down after a while. She put the cup back on the table and stood up: "Thank you, Sister Li Bao. I''m going back. Please pay more attention to your health when you are out there." Hearing this, Jiang Li nodded lightly and said, "I''ll see you off." After sending the person to the gate of the courtyard and watching Xu Chunmei walk away, Jiang Li looked away, and then a voice came over: "Li Bao, do you think my aunt can join your factory as a worker?" Looking up, Jiang Li saw that it was Cui Daxiao who was talking to her. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "Auntie, the factory has not been built yet. After it is built, there will be a dedicated person in charge of recruiting workers. It doesn''t matter what I say." ¡°See what you said,¡± Cui Daxiao came over and stood two steps away from Jiang Li. She said, "The factory is yours. Whether my aunt can go in and become a worker is just a matter of your words." ¡°That¡¯s really not something I can decide with just one sentence.¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were calm and indifferent, and she smiled at the corner of her mouth: "No matter what company you are in, each department has its own person in charge, and it is not anyone''s responsibility. But lesbians like Auntie who pay attention to hygiene, love cleanliness, and are in good health are waiting for us. The factory has started recruiting workers, and my aunt will probably be hired smoothly. " There is no need to offend anyone here. Based on this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but say two beautiful words. "Really? I didn''t mean to say that in our village, your aunt and I are famous for being quick at work and being clean." Cui Da Xiaodao is a true portrayal of "I say you are fat and you still gasp" at this moment. ¡°Ouch! Cui Daxiao, what are you bragging about?¡± ??Li Da Niu walked over from far and near. She looked Cui Daxiao up and down and said, "Look at the clothes on your body. They haven''t been washed for ten or eight days, right?" Look at your hands again. They are pitch black, and your hair. Although it is not as messy as a chicken coop, it is still unsightly. With this image, if you enter Li Bao''s factory, you will not only be embarrassed. , and you have lost face in the factory. I think you should not join in the fun when the time comes! " Cui Dajiao''s face turned ugly: "You said who''s clothes have been worn for ten or eight days and haven''t been washed? Li Danniu, you don''t need to bury me here to promote yourself. As you are now, what do you have to do with me? Both?" "I''m a loser, but you''re trying to raise me up? Cui Daxiao, what do you think about me? Let''s stand together now, let Li Bao talk about it, let''s see who is the loser and who is slovenly." After listening to Wang Chunhua''s words, Jiang Li did not expect that the fire would reach her. Just when she opened her mouth to persuade the two of them, Cai Xiufen walked out of the yard. She looked at Cui Da Xiao and then at Wang Chunhua: "You guys What are you doing? If you want to quarrel, don''t do it in front of my Li Bao. People who don''t know what they think my daughter has done to you." ¡°Sister-in-law Xiufen, I didn¡¯t quarrel with the loudspeaker, I just chatted with her.¡± ?Wang Chunhua twitched the corners of her mouth, with a smile on her face. "Yes, yes, Wang Chunhua and I are just chatting here. It has nothing to do with your Li Bao." She still wants to work in the factory run by her daughter, but she doesn¡¯t dare to offend her mother-in-law. ?Cui Dajiao looked at Cai Xiufen with the same smile as Wang Chunhua. "What you just said at the door of my yard I heard clearly in the yard. If you ask me, you don''t even look at how old you are. You have to wait until the factory recruits workers. How can you be with your son?" Daughter-in-law, are there any other girls who are 18 or 19 years old?" ?Cai Xiufen''s words shocked Cui Daxiao and Wang Chunhua. They looked at each other and didn''t know how to react for a moment. "Okay, it''s very windy outside. You guys should go back to your homes quickly. We, the two of us, won''t see you off here." With that said, Cai Xiufen greeted Jiang Li to enter the courtyard. In the main room, Jiang Li looked helpless: "Mom, what you just said was too direct." "Those old ladies are so shameless. If they don''t speak clearly, they think they can go to heaven!" Cai Xiufen didn''t feel that what he said was excessive at all. She snorted coldly and continued: "It''s just your Aunt Cui and your Aunt Wang. They are only three or two years younger than your mother and I. Your factory will recruit people later, who can Recruiting such an old lady? " ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Of course not." ¡°Then it¡¯s over.¡± ?Chai Xiufen said: Although what I said was straightforward, I also asked them to recognize the reality and not to join in the excitement. " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1288： be resented Chapter 1288: Being resented "Mother is right, your daughter has learned a lesson." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded, agreeing with what Cai Xiufen said. ¡°By the way, why did Chunmei come to see you?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen suddenly changed the topic, and without waiting for Jiang Li to answer, she added: "Isn''t it the same as your Aunt Cui, who also wants to use your relationship to work in the factory?" ¡°That¡¯s what I meant, but I didn¡¯t agree directly. After all, the factory has a certain process for recruiting people. If I set a precedent, there is no guarantee that the managers in the factory will not follow suit in the future. Furthermore, there is no rule without rules. As long as Chunmei can meet the recruitment requirements, I don¡¯t need to say anything more, and she can successfully enter the factory to work. " After listening to what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufen nodded: "That''s it. Otherwise, if this opening is opened now, when the factory recruits people later, there will definitely be many people who find our family." ?Who doesn¡¯t have a few difficult relatives? ?Even if there are no close relatives, what about distant relatives? So, her daughter is right, there are no rules, and some openings cannot be made. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. After the factory is built, relevant regulations will be announced, such as factory regulations, reward and punishment systems, etc. With these restrictions, even if someone comes to our house and wants to use the back door, it is just a useless effort.¡± ?Jiang Li looked indifferent, but Cai Xiufen was not comforted by her words. ? ? Relatives should help each other with things, but this means that they must help each other with anything. Her daughter invested money to set up a factory in order to stimulate the local economy and drive the villagers to get rich together. She did not have too much money and had nowhere to spend it, so she specialized in spreading wealth. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have some confidence in your heart.¡± As Cai Xiufen said, she paused and asked, "Are you sure you''re leaving early tomorrow morning?" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pack my things.¡± With that said, Cai Xiufen wanted to go back to the room, but when she raised her legs, she suddenly thought of something and asked Jiang Li: "Chunmei didn''t ask about Chunxia?" "asked." ??Jiang Li said: "But I didn''t say anything." When Cai Xiufen heard this, she was startled at first, and then said: "If you didn''t say it, you didn''t say it. Chunxia is not a three-year-old child. When she appeared in Beicheng, she didn''t even think of contacting her family. ?? And you also warned her not to go astray, but she didn''t listen. Now I don''t know what the situation is. If you tell her about her now, Chunmei might think too much about it, or even blame us in her heart. " ¡°Mom and I want to go together.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "That''s what I thought when Chunmei asked me about it." ?? Cai Xiufen sighed: "Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing their hearts, there is bound to be some nastiness between these brothers and sisters." As soon as the sound fell, Cai Xiufen stepped back to the room. Jiang Li was the only one left in the main room. She sat on the bamboo chair for a while, then got up and walked towards the room where she lived. ?She has to leave early tomorrow morning, and she has to pack her luggage. ¡­ Before going to bed at night, Jiang Li knocked on Jiang Boya''s door. ¡°Why are you here now?¡± Opening the door, Jiang Boya saw Jiang Li walking in and asked casually with a smile. ¡°Let me see if you and grandpa have packed your things.¡± Jiang Hongfa was sitting on the kang, and when he heard Jiang Li''s voice, he called his precious granddaughter to sit on the kang. When Jiang Li heard this, she shook her head: "No, I thought we would leave early tomorrow morning, so I came over to see you and your family before going to bed. Is my dad ready?" ¡°There¡¯s nothing to deal with.¡± ??This is Jiang Boya''s voice. He said: "Your grandfather and I brought a few changes of clothes. We knew we would leave early tomorrow morning and after lunch, my father would pack them up." "That''s good." ?Jiang Li smiled and then asked: "Is everything okay here?" ?Jiang Boya: "Well, everyone is very warm and simple." Jiang Hongfa: "The drawing of the villa you drew is very good. Your father and I went to your uncle''s house to sit with your grandma for a while this afternoon. Your cousin happened to be there, so we told him by the way that we would buy a village in this village. Base, build a villa according to the drawing you drew. " ?Jiang Li pretended to be unhappy: "You all didn''t tell me." ¡°Want to give you a surprise.¡± Jiang Boya raised his eyebrows: "Are you happy? When you return to the village in the future, your grandfather and I will accompany you back just like this time, and then we can be with you without disturbing your parents. Relatives should move around more.¡± ¡°Dad, you and my grandfather really don¡¯t have to do this for me.¡± Jiang Li looked moved: "The living conditions in the countryside are no better than in the city. It''s better for you to come and live here for a day or two occasionally, but..." Before he could say the next words, Jiang Boya raised his hand to stop him: "Although your grandfather and I are used to living a good life, it doesn''t mean that we can''t endure hardship." The living conditions in rural areas are poor, but if you have money, you are afraid that this situation cannot be changed? Jiang Li: "That''s not what I meant. I was just worried that you wouldn''t be used to it." ¡°There is nothing to get used to, you just need to remember that in the hearts of me and your grandfather, we are where you are.¡± Jiang Boya said this. On the kang, Jiang Hongfa heard the words and saw Jiang Li looking towards him. He couldn''t help but nodded. He said: "The three generations of our family are your father, you and me. As long as I live, my grandfather wants to watch your father." Girl, walk the rest of the way happily.¡± ?The older we get, the more lonely we become. Whenever we are alone, we can¡¯t help but think about things. ?Now that he has lived to such an age, he has no other thoughts except being with his son and granddaughter and enjoying family happiness. ?Here Jiang Li was chatting with Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya. She looked moved, and the atmosphere around her was warm and filled with a little sourness. However, in the distant G city, Xu Chunxia was being beaten by a noblewoman. "Vixen! You shameless vixen, I asked you to seduce my man. You are a shameless and skinless thing. You have hands and feet and you can''t do anything. Why do you want to sit back and enjoy the results?" Ding Dalan hated her husband for raising a woman outside the house. She thought that if her mother''s family hadn''t provided money for the other party''s business, where would the Cheng family''s current family business be? But the dog man is good. Seeing that she was old and yellow, he raised a woman outside behind her back. If her sisters Erlan and Sanlan hadn''t accidentally bumped into her, she would still have been kept in the dark until now. ¡°Sister, hold her down and let me whip this vixen for you!¡± Ding Erlan and Ding Sanlan were holding Xu Chunxia''s legs, while the other was holding Xu Chunxia''s hands. Both of them had eyes full of fire, glaring and being pinned to the ground unable to move, crying and begging for mercy. Vixen. "good." Ding Dalan stood up and made way for her sister Ding Erlan. When she saw Ding Erlan shooting left and right at the vixen''s face, she felt relieved. ?After a while, it was Ding Sanlan who greeted Xu Chunxia again. On the side, stood a short, fat, middle-aged man against the wall. Not only was this man''s face stained, but the scratches on his neck were clearly visible. His expression was dull, as if he had not seen Xu Chunxia being brutally **** by his wife and two sisters-in-law. revenge. ¡°Brother Cheng! Brother Cheng, please save me, please save me!¡± Xu Chunxia cried until her voice became hoarse. She gave up her children and got divorced that year. With the money given by the Hu family, she came to G City and wanted to learn how to do business. Unexpectedly, when she got off the train, she found that all her money was gone. There was no need to think too much. , she knew that she must have encountered a thief on the train. She was so confused that she burst into tears unknowingly. On that day, she met a man she thought was a noble person. ?The other person was in his forties or fifties, average-looking, but gentle. Knowing that she was penniless, he offered to give her a job to tide her over. I don¡¯t know what happened, but within half a month, she developed a special relationship with him, and then she was raised in a villa. No need to do anything, just be a docile little woman when a man comes to your door. She had a very happy life like this and felt very happy. ?Having no worries about food and clothing, and plenty of money to spend. ?However, within just six months, she was informed to move out as soon as possible. How could she agree to this without a good life? ?Seeing that she refused to leave, the man directly ordered someone to drag her out of the villa and threw her suitcase and a wad of money next to her. With no one around, she checked into a hotel with the 5,000 yuan that was thrown at her feet. It didn¡¯t take long before she spent all the money. She was worried that the money would be gone and she would not be able to eat, so she had to find a way to make a living. But she wants a diploma but doesn¡¯t have a diploma, and doesn¡¯t want to endure hardship. It will be really hard to find a job that suits her for a while. In the end, she gritted her teeth and chose to take a shortcut, that is, rely on men. Having such a heart, let alone mentioning it, she really took advantage of her. Cheng Fuguo, a middle-aged and prosperous man who owns a clothing factory, is an unattractive man. I thought she could manipulate people to death, but it turned out that they manipulated people to death. Not only did they not have a big villa for her to live in, but they also gave her no more than a thousand yuan in pocket money at a time. And asked her to go out as little as possible. She felt uncomfortable, but she was worried about losing the free meal ticket. She tried her best to do as she was told, but she didn''t expect it. Just yesterday, she pestered the man named Cheng and finally agreed to take her to the mall to do some shopping. As a result, she ended up like this today. disaster! ?Unconsciously, Xu Chunxia lost consciousness. ¡°Sister, this vixen fainted, what should we do now?¡± Ding Erlan took back his slap and turned to ask Ding Dalan. ¡°Tear off her clothes and throw them into the street.¡± Without even thinking about it, Ding Dalan gritted his teeth and said this. Hearing this, Ding Erlan didn''t say anything, but Ding Sanlan disagreed: "Sister, is this okay? It''s still cold now. It''s not safe if someone is killed." alright." ¡°You have to decide who you are soft on, third brother. She is just a vixen who ruined my eldest sister¡¯s family. She deserves to take off her clothes. If she freezes to death, she deserves it!¡± Ding Erlan curled her lips. She hated the vixens who destroyed other people''s families the most in her life. She remembered back then...she had been married for less than two years. Before the marriage, she kept saying that she loved her man, but he betrayed her during her pregnancy with a wild woman outside. Hook up together. ?But she couldn''t tolerate sand in her eyes, even though she was pregnant, and even though the man later knelt down in front of her and admitted his mistake, she still chose divorce. ?Now she lives alone with her son, and her life is not too hard, but whenever she thinks of her ex-husband''s betrayal and the vixen who destroyed her family, she wants to kill them both with a knife. However, she had a son to raise, so she had to consider the consequences. But at this moment, she agreed with the method her eldest sister said. She took off the clothes of the vixen who ruined her eldest sister''s family and threw it on the street. If the other party had any emergency, explain Just one, fate! This cannot be blamed on their sisters. After all, they just took off a few pieces of clothing and did not directly kill the vixen. "Second brother, you and third child throw that **** into the street, and I will take the first step with this murderer." Ding Dalan glanced at Xu Chunxia, ??who had been beaten into a pig''s head and fell into a coma. She told Ding Erlan, then twisted her husband Cheng Fuguo''s ears and pulled him out of the door. ¡°Sister, please wait.¡± Ding Erlan called Ding Dalan. ¡°Boy, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Ding Dalan turned his head. ¡°Do you still want to take off this vixen¡¯s clothes?¡± Ding Erlan asked. ¡°Get it off!¡± Ding Dalan threw out two words, and without staying any longer, pulled Cheng Cheng Fuguo''s ear out of the door. ?In just a moment, Ding Erlan stripped Xu Chunxia''s clothes down to her underwear. Seeing this, Ding Sanlan stopped Ding Erlan from continuing: "Second sister, that''s it!" ¡°Lao San, what did the eldest sister explain to you, didn¡¯t you hear clearly?¡± Ding Erlan stared, pointed at Xu Chunxia, ??and said to Ding Sanlan: "Open your eyes and see clearly, she is a vixen!" Ding Sanlan: "I know." ¡°You knew that and you stopped me from continuing to take off her clothes?¡± Ding Erlan was very angry. She said: "Me and my eldest sister''s family have been harmed by vixens. Do you know how uncomfortable we feel? Or do you think we deserve it? If you think so, then I hope my brother-in-law One day I will be seduced by the vixen outside!" ?The following words were undoubtedly a bit vicious. When Ding Sanlan heard this, she pursed her lips and her expression changed again and again. "Scared?" Ding Erlan raised her eyebrows. Seeing that Ding Sanlan didn''t say anything, she said, "You know you''re afraid, so you shouldn''t be soft on the vixen!" The last fig leaf on Xu Chunxia''s body was pulled off by Ding Erlan. Ding Sanlan said coldly: "Second sister, this woman is wrong for destroying our eldest sister''s family, but we shouldn''t humiliate each other like this. If we wait later If something really happened if you threw someone on the street, you and I must be held legally responsible, but in terms of guilt, you must be heavier than me.¡± "Don''t scare me. Although I haven''t read as many books as you, I''m not scared." Ding Erlan didn''t take it seriously. She said, "Hurry up and carry him and me out." Ding Sanlan regretted following her two sisters here to catch the adulterer, but it was too late to say anything now. The two sisters carried Xu Chunxia out of the door. Regardless of how many people were watching in the corridor, they first threw the person outside the door, then locked the door, then lifted Xu Chunxia up. Amidst the discussion, they carried Xu Chunxia out of the community, and then headed towards the community gate. He threw it on the sidewalk outside, turned around and walked away. ?However, Ding Sanlan couldn''t bear to be cruel. After walking two or three feet away, she came back and took off her coat and covered Xu Chunxia. Ding Erlan turned around and sneered: How hypocritical! If he was so kind, why would he carry him out with her and throw him on the street? ¡­ ?Xu Chunxia woke up in the hospital bed, and soon comrades from the police station came to the ward. About ten minutes later, the comrades from the police station left. At this time, Xu Chunxia also knew her current condition and that she was in the hospital. How did it become like this? Closing her eyes, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. When Xu Chunxia thought about what her comrades at the police station said, that she was stripped of her clothes and thrown on the street, that she was sent to the hospital by well-wishers... As she thought about it, Xu Chunxia clenched her fists and spoke again. Beat him on the hospital bed. Can a slap make a sound? She was at fault, could it be that Cheng Fuguo was not wrong? Why humiliate her in that way? ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± The more Xu Chunxia thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She couldn''t help crying. She kept asking herself why things were like this, and she couldn''t help but think of the past. She thought of her childhood, Jiang Li, and how the two of them turned from friends to strangers. Thinking of why she got to where she is today. Suddenly, Xu Chunxia opened her eyes, filled with resentment. She gritted her teeth and said to herself: "Jiang Libao! Jiang Libao blames you! If you hadn''t broken off our friendship with me, if you hadn''t stopped recognizing me as a friend and wouldn''t have helped me. , How did I end up in this situation? I hate you...Jiang Libao, I hate you! If you were willing to help me, take me to Beicheng, and introduce me to a **** man with similar conditions to your husband, how could I still be here today if I married him? " She was almost pushed into a pit of fire by her parents who didn''t treat their daughter as a human being. She finally saved herself, and then she was deceived by that big foreign liar. She was also abused and almost died abroad. Later, she finally returned to China and became that vicious woman. Marionette, a big fool who married the Hu family... She tried her best to give birth to a child, but was kicked out. Yes, it has reached this point. Xu Chunxia still thought that the Hu family kicked her out. She refused to admit that she filed for divorce from the Hu family and walked away with the divorce fee given by the Hu family. It has to be done neatly and neatly. And she went through her past in her mind, thinking from the bottom of her heart that it was Jiang Li''s fault that she was here today. ¡°Jiang Lipao, you will not die a good death! I curse you to not die a good death!¡± ?Grinding her teeth, Xu Chunxia hated Jiang Li: "When I have the ability, I will make you look good and make you know that I am no worse than you!" ? Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Xu Chunxia secretly vowed that she would become famous in G City, have a lot of money, and then go to Jiang Li to repay Jiang Li for the pain he had caused her! ¡­ Today is the weekend, and Jiang Li and his party returned to Beicheng around 11 noon. However, Jiang Li, Captain Jiang, and Cai Xiufen did not go back to the compound directly, but went to the Jiang family''s old house together. As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Li made a call to his home in the compound. About thirty or forty minutes later, Luo Yanqing drove over with six Mingrui animals. After lunch, Jiang Li took Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen to her yard to rest. "Mom, Dad, the rooms in this courtyard are cleaned every day. You can rest in this room. My room is next door. We will go back to the courtyard after you have rested." Pushing open the door, Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Okay, you go and have a rest too.¡± ?Cai Xiufen nodded and waved her hand to send Jiang Li away. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a cup of malted milk for you and my dad and put it on the table.¡± With that said, Jiang Li left. After a while, he and Luo Yanqing returned to the room carrying a water glass: "Mom, I''ll leave this here. You and my dad remember to drink." "knew." ?Chai Xiufen responded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go next door and have a rest.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Cai Xiufen waved her hand: "Go ahead." ¡°Mom, you seem a little impatient with your daughter.¡± ?Standing still, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with resentment. "No playing tricks, go and have a rest. Your father and I are sleepy too." I set out from the village early yesterday morning. Since the journey back to Beicheng was not short, I rested for the night in a small county town a hundred miles away from Beicheng. I got up and had dinner this morning before setting off again. To be honest, it¡¯s really uncomfortable to sit in a car for a long time. ?Especially when the road conditions are bad, even if you are riding a high-end car, bumps are inevitable. It¡¯s been a while since I got off the car, but I still feel uncomfortable all over. ?Jiang Li blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Okay, we won''t bother you here, let''s just leave now." As the sound fell, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked out of the room. ¡­ ¡°Is everything done?¡± Lying on the bed, Luo Yanqing helped Jiang Li massage his shoulders and legs. When he heard his question, Jiang Li said "hmm" and said, "I have basically done everything I need to do. The next work is for Xing He is fully responsible there.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "You''re not in trouble, are you?" Jiang Li: ¡°I encountered a few problems, but they were all resolved.¡± "What''s up?" ?Luo Yanqing was a little curious. "To build a road, it is natural to build a good road, and the standard of a good road is firstly its quality, and secondly its width. Therefore, widening the road will inevitably take up some cultivated land from others. When some people found out about it, they came out to look for trouble. Finally, after passing Negotiate and give money as compensation.¡± Jiang Li was talking about the section of road from the village entrance to the main road. However, Jiang Li knew that when the main road needed to be widened, he would also encounter the problem of occupying a little of other people''s farmland. The solution was naturally "money". ¡°You pay?¡± "Um." ¡°You built the road, but they don¡¯t remember it well and only care about their own interests?¡± ?Luo Yanqing frowned slightly. "We don''t worry about scarcity but about inequality. If each family has a little farmland, maybe everyone thinks it''s fair and won''t have any objections. But the problem is that not all the farmland of the whole village is on that road. In this way, The villagers whose farmland is on that road naturally don¡¯t want their farmland to be occupied for nothing.¡± ??Jiang Li thought it was okay, because she took the initiative to fund the road construction, and no one asked her to do so. Besides, even if the country wants to build roads for the people, if it takes up part of the cultivated land, it still needs to be compensated. After all, land is the lifeblood of farmers. No matter how much is missing, farmers who dig food in the fields will feel distressed. Luo Yanqing: "I understand what you said, but the people who want to compensate for the trouble are a bit selfish after all." As he said that, he lay down next to Jiang Li. ¡°Understandable.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled, she actually didn''t take that matter to heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡± ?Hold his wife into his arms, Luo Yanqing murmured. ¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and rubbed his forehead against the man''s graceful chin: "Are you going back to the office tomorrow morning?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm" and said, "I want to spend more time with you." ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s go back in the afternoon. I¡¯ll make you some cakes you like and you can bring them with you tomorrow morning.¡± "good." ¡°How have the children been doing at home this week?¡± ¡°Everything is fine, my sister-in-law goes to the compound to cook for Luo Mingrui and the others at noon every day¡­¡± ¡°Ruirui and the others didn¡¯t go to their godmother?¡± "No. When they got home from school at noon on Monday, the sister-in-law had already prepared the meal. In the next few days, the sister-in-law gave instructions, so Luo Mingrui and the others did not bother their godmother." ¡°Thank you for your hard work, sister-in-law.¡± ¡°Yes. My brother came to our house to keep Luo Mingrui and the others company in the evening.¡± ¡°Huh? You mean that I will sleep at our house every night this week?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1289： whimsical Chapter 1289 Whimsical ¡°Not last night.¡± "I know, yesterday was Saturday. You took Tuanzi and the others back to the compound in the afternoon. Naturally, I don''t have to run to our house at night. I guess I must have accidentally heard about my parents and I from my eldest brother and sister-in-law. Back home.¡± "I did hear about it from my eldest brother. It was also a coincidence that after get off work on Monday afternoon, I called my eldest brother''s store. The two of them mentioned you inadvertently, and then my eldest brother told me about you taking your parents back to your hometown. "Brother." After hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li said "Oh". As time passed, the two of them chatted without saying a word. Jiang Li fell into sleep before he knew it. Listening to her even and delicate breathing, Luo Yanqing slowly closed his eyes. ?The two slept until about 3:30. After waking up, they went to say goodbye to Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya. Then Jiang Boya''s driver drove a car to help take the family back to the compound. After all, there are ten people in the family together, and Luo Yanqing alone will definitely not be able to fit in Jiang Li''s car. What Jiang Li didn''t expect was that not long after the family stepped into the courtyard, the sound of a woman''s quarrel could be heard from Wen''s house next door, and the quarrel seemed to even start a fight. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen was sitting on the sofa in the living room, her brows almost knitted together. She said, "Comrade Wen''s wife can''t just calm down? There are noisy noises coming from the house every now and then. It''s a pain for our ears to be neighbors with her house." ¡°I¡¯ll go to the yard and listen to a few words.¡± Before Jiang Li could respond to Cai Xiufen, Mingwei blinked, turned and walked out of the living room door. Mingrui and Minghan did not join in the fun. As for the three dumplings, they had no curiosity about other people''s quarrels. They sat between Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. Tuanzi and Guoguo didn''t move, while Tangyuan dangled his short legs and held his cartoon water bottle leisurely. Drink water. ?Mingwei returned to the living room not long after, she said: "Aunt Su next door was quarreling with her sister Su Qing..." Ming Wei didn''t know what to say next. She looked a little unnatural. Seeing this, Jiang Li said, "Okay, you don''t need to say more. Mom has good ears and heard clearly what was going on." ?Ever since he took the body-building elixir he got from Dundun on credit, Jiang Li''s five senses have become extremely sharp. Ming Wei said "Oh" and without saying anything more, she heard Jiang Li say: "Take your younger brothers and sisters to the room to read a book." ?Jiang Li said this not only to Ming Wei, but also to Ming Rui and Minghan. Hearing this, Mingrui nodded and called the three dumplings to his side. Then, he, Minghan and Mingwei took the three little ones back to the room. ¡°What did you hear?¡± After the six Mingrui left, Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Li. ¡°Su Qing is the sister of Comrade Suman next door. She accused her sister of seducing her husband.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s answer was concise and to the point. ¡­¡± ?Chai Xiufen was stunned immediately, and then her expression became very strange. ?Captain Jiang was slightly surprised, but quickly returned to normal. "My sister is seducing her brother-in-law as a married woman. This...isn''t this nonsense!" ?Chai Xiufen was shocked by Suman''s flirtatious behavior. She found it incredible. ?Jiang Li smiled and did not express his opinion. The Wen family next door. ¡°How can I be sorry for you and let you harm me again and again, Suman, tell me!¡± Su Qing tore Suman''s hair, her eyes were red, and her face was full of resentment. She never expected that this biological sister who had the same mother as her would actually... She was actually hanging out with her husband. If she hadn''t been helping Zhou Weimin tidy up the study room and accidentally saw a photo of the two of them falling out of a book, she didn''t know how long it would have been hidden from the two of them. I don¡¯t want to believe it, let alone believe it, but in the photo, Su Qing¡¯s husband is holding her sister Suman in his arms. The two are not husband and wife, but they are sitting in a sea of ??flowers, smiling happily. ?With such a group photo, any wife would definitely be like her, feeling her brain explode instantly and unable to accept what she saw. ? She was so angry that she surprisingly did not explode at home. Instead, she picked up the photos on the ground, took her bag and hurried out of the house. She wanted to ask Suman why she was harming her sister... She had planned a good marriage that belonged to her before, and now she is planning her marriage. Isn''t she, Suman, a peaceful master at heart? Or is she just going to be a liar and harm her relatives? Wen Yue and her sisters Wen Yi and Wen Yu stood at the door of their room. The three sisters looked coldly at the two women fighting each other in the living room. At the door of the room next to them, Wen Peng''s eyes widened in shock at every word spoken by his aunt Su Qing. Open, I still haven¡¯t come back to my senses. "You don''t need to be a slanderer. My brother-in-law and I have nothing to do with each other. Besides, I''m not without a man. What''s more, who am I as a man and who is your husband? Why do you humiliate me like that? Do you think I..." Su Qing''s hair has turned into chicken nests, and there are several **** marks on her face and neck, which were scratched by Suman. She denied Su Qing''s accusations and tried her best to defend herself. But Suman had the evidence in hand, so how could he listen to her sophistry? Suddenly, she got the strength from nowhere, pushed Suman to the wall, and then fired her bow from left to right. Within a moment, Suman''s face swelled up. "I have no evidence to find you? Suman, why are you so shameless and restless? You plotted against me before and made my marriage your own, which caused me to have to go to the countryside. Now you destroy my family again, Scheming against my marriage, Suman, is not as bullying as you! Come on, let¡¯s go out and speak clearly in front of the people in your compound. I want everyone in this compound to know, ??What kind of **** are you? You obviously have your own family, but you are unwilling to be lonely. You hook up with your brother-in-law and destroy your sister''s marriage. Go, you go out with me now! " ?Grinding his teeth, Su Qing grabbed Suman''s arm with one hand, pulled the other man''s hair with the other, and pulled him toward the living room door. Suman naturally didn''t want to go out and embarrass herself, but she had never done any heavy work, and her strength was naturally not as strong as Su Qing, her sister who had gone to the countryside to join the queue. No, no matter whether she was willing or not, no matter how she retreated, she was still being beaten by Su Qing. Qing dragged him out of the living room and moved firmly towards the door of the courtyard. "Su Qing! Are you crazy? Why do you have to put a **** basin on my head when I obviously haven''t done anything?" Suman was crying, her eyes full of anger: "Let me go, do you hear me? I asked you to let me go!" Suman struggled, but it was useless. She was still passively dragged forward by Su Qing. To avoid being surrounded by people in the courtyard, Suman had no choice but to look back at the door of the living room and call the three sisters Wenyue to come out and help her. However, Wen Yue and her sister Wen Yi Wenyu seemed not to have heard anything. Neither of them responded, let alone walked out of the living room. ¡°Wen Yue! Wen Yi! Wen Yu, did you hear that? Come out quickly and help me pull your aunt away, hurry up!¡± Suman shouted at the top of his lungs. ?In the center of the living room, Wen Yu looked at her sisters Wenyue and Wen Yi. The corners of her mouth moved and she wanted to say something, but faced with the facial expressions of Wen Yue and Wen Yi, the words could not come out. At this time, Wen Peng''s eyes were red, and he walked up to the three sisters Wen Yue: "Eldest sister, second brother, and third sister, please help my mother. If aunt really drags my mother outside the courtyard gate, everyone in the courtyard will look at us. It¡¯s a joke.¡± Wen Yi: ¡°It¡¯s just a joke on your mother.¡± ¡°Second sister¡­¡± Wen Peng said with a cry: "I know my mother is not very kind to you and the eldest and third sister, but that is my mother, I beg you!" Wen Yi said with a cold face: "You understand, your mother is fooling around with your uncle behind our father''s back, and now your aunt comes to the door, why do you want us to help her? Besides, your mother is putting a hat on our father, this Have you ever thought about what Dad would think and how he would feel if he knew about it? " "But...but what my aunt said was only one-sided. I don''t believe that my mother would..." Wen Yi didn''t wait for Wen Peng to finish her words, she said: "Stop it. Think carefully about what you said to our dad on the day before the Chinese New Year, that is, the New Year''s Eve. It was you who said that your mother was in her shop. I kissed your uncle, do you still remember this?" "I¡­" Wen Peng''s face was as red as blood. He didn''t say anything for a long time, but he rushed out of the living room and shouted to Su Qing: "Aunt! Aunt, I beg you, please let my mother go. My mother has my father, there is absolutely no way she can do anything bad!¡± ¡°She knows very well whether your mother has done anything shameless!¡± Su Qing had already dragged Suman to the courtyard door. She turned to look at Wen Peng, then opened the courtyard door, pulled Suman out of the courtyard door, followed her and shouted: "Everyone, come and see, there is a shameless **** in your compound. She is short of a man and she has set her sights on her brother-in-law. She is shameless. She used tricks to ruin my marriage ten years ago. Ten years ago Then he shamelessly destroyed my family, everyone, come out and see how sinister this shameless **** is!" It¡¯s over! It''s over now! Zhou Weimin came after Su Qing. He didn''t expect that he would be a step too late if he rushed quickly... What happened was that not long after Su Qing left home in a hurry with the photo she picked up, Zhou Weimin came back from outside and didn''t see Su Qing at home, so he asked his son casually and was told that Su Qing was helping him clean up the study. , and then, not knowing what happened, he picked up his bag and left the house. After hearing what his son said, Zhou Weimin''s heart skipped a beat for almost an instant. As a result, Zhou Weimin quickly walked into the study room. When he saw the rag on the desk and the book on the floor, his face turned pale. He picked up the book quickly and flipped through it quickly. He didn''t see the photo inside, and his forehead suddenly became clothed. Full of cold sweat. He has not forgotten that Su Qing has always been suspicious of him in the past year or two. Although he has never asked him anything, he knows that his wife is suspicious of him in his private life...suspecting that he has a woman outside. Perhaps she was worried that if she asked, it would create a gap between the couple, so she would at most occasionally remind him to go home early after get off work and remind him to take the children out to play during the weekends. He actually guessed Su Qing''s hidden intentions, but didn''t take it seriously. After all, he thought he didn''t reveal any obvious flaws. He felt that it was all Su Qing''s overthinking, and there was no evidence to prove that he had other women outside. Besides, he was just having fun outside, and he was still very responsible for his family, and he never thought about divorce, so he never restrained himself. What''s more... What''s more, he is the passive party. If his sister-in-law hadn''t taken the initiative and her sister-in-law hadn''t come to him in private... there would have been no secret correspondence between him and her. In short, the fault lies with my sister-in-law and has nothing to do with him. And the photo he casually tucked into the book was taken in April last year when he and his sister-in-law went to Kunming for a business trip. He didn¡¯t want a photo, but his sister-in-law insisted on keeping one and asked him to keep it in his wallet. He naturally couldn''t do this, so he agreed, and when he got home, he randomly inserted the photo into a book he had read, and put the book in a place on the bookshelf where it was not easily accessible. But the accident still happened! ?At that moment, he didn''t think much, and he knew that Su Qing would most likely take the photo to find his sister-in-law. The scene in front of him now told him that the matter could not be easily reversed. Zhou Weimin is not afraid of being gossiped about. In his opinion, it is not the same as it was a few years ago. Moreover, he is a man. He has been doing business for almost three years. He does not work in any enterprise or institution. He is worried about being criticized by people around him, so he panics. Afterwards, Zhou Weimin calmed down. He ignored the onlookers, walked up to Su Qing, and asked expressionlessly: "What are you doing?" "What am I doing?" Su Qing grabbed Su Man''s arm and heard Zhou Weimin''s voice. She immediately threw Su Man away, slapped Zhou Weimin on the face, and sneered: "You are my husband and the father of my son, but you are messing around with my sister. , what do you think I¡¯m doing here?¡± ?Her slap was so unexpected that Zhou Weimin received it forcefully. ? Coming back to his senses, Zhou Weimin suppressed the anger in his heart. He could not hide the gloom in his eyes and lowered his voice and said: "If you go crazy and go back to our home, don''t be embarrassed here!" ¡°Am I embarrassed, or are you shameless?¡± Su Qing took the risk and took out the photo of Zhou Weimin holding Suman from her bag. She held it up to show the onlookers: "Everyone, look at the man and woman in this photo. One is my husband and the other is my relative." Sister, the two of them..." Zhou Weimin interrupted: "That''s enough! I just took a photo with my sister-in-law, what''s the point?" "You ask me what''s the point? Then I want to ask you, which brother-in-law would hold his sister-in-law''s waist when taking pictures? And this sister-in-law is still married. Do you dare to say that there is nothing fishy about your behavior? " Su Qing spoke sternly. From the corner of her eye, she saw Suman trying to get up from the ground. She directly raised her foot and stepped on the back of his hand, making Suman stand up. Then she continued to spit fire at Zhou Weimin: "She always said she was busy with work and said she couldn''t come back at night. "But are you really busy with work? Last April, you said you were going on a business trip. Are you sure you are not going on a business trip with this **** Suman?" "Qingqing, why don''t you believe me? I have worked hard to do business and make plans for our family. How can you think wrong about me? Do you know that you will destroy my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law if you do this? family?" Zhou Weimin''s eyes were full of disappointment. He looked at Suman''s hand that was stepped on by Su Qing. Regardless of other people''s comments, he pulled Su Qing away, freeing Suman''s hand. "Sister...you really misunderstood me. My brother-in-law and I have nothing to do with each other. Besides, there are many people who look alike in this world. You can''t put the blame on me just because my brother-in-law took a photo with another woman..." With a pig-headed face, Suman burst into tears. ¡°You think I¡¯m blind!¡± Su Qing held up the photo again: "Everyone, take a good look and help me identify whether the doggy man and woman above are my husband and my sister!" Zhou Weimin''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Su Man suddenly knelt down in front of Su Qing: "Sister! I beg you, don''t do this to me? The woman in the photo just looks like me... but she is indeed not me. If you If you don¡¯t believe there are people who look alike in this world, you might as well take a look at the child named Luo Mingrui next door to our compound and Comrade Xiao Jin, the lover of Teacher Shen in our compound. They are not father and son, but they look alike..." ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Su Qing made the matter so big that Jiang Li couldn''t help but walk out of the courtyard without wanting to watch the fun. Unexpectedly, when she heard what Su Man said, her expression turned cold for a moment and she spoke immediately. ?Stepping towards Suman, Jiang Li saw Suman looking towards her, and his cold voice came out again: "You can give me examples if you want, but why do you want to involve my son in your troubles?" ?Luo Yanqing walked beside Jiang Li, his face expressionless, and he and Jiang Li were standing three steps away from Suman. ?Contacting his indifferent eyes, Suman couldn''t help but feel tense, but due to the "self-proven innocence", he still insisted: "Am I wrong?" She turned her gaze back to Jiang Li: "Your Luo Mingrui looks like Mr. Shen''s lover, Comrade Xiao Jin. Ask the people in our compound, who doesn''t know?" "I understand. Are you using my son as an example to try to clear yourself? But can you clear yourself?" ??Jiang Li turned his eyes to the photo in Su Qing''s hand and said, "Can I see that photo?" Su Qing handed it to Jiang Li without thinking, and Jiang Li took it and took a closer look, then returned the photo to Su Qing. She said to Su Man: "The woman in the photo is exactly the same as you, not only does she have the same hairstyle as you , even the clothes the woman was wearing seemed to be the same. If I were you and wanted to prove my innocence, I would find someone to prove that you were not present when the photo was taken. " ??It wasn''t that Jiang Li had the urge to stand up and confront Suman, it was that she didn''t want Suman''s bad words to bring out the fact that Mingrui and Xiao Jin looked alike and create a topic for people in the compound. Furthermore, I don¡¯t know if he is too stupid. Zhou Weimin has obviously admitted that the two people in the photo are his brother-in-law and sister-in-law, but Suman hides the truth and insists on saying that the woman in the photo just looks like her. Do you think everyone is a fool? ??And in order to implement what he said, he even brought up her big son to talk about it. His heart is really dark! ¡°I am Luo Mingrui¡¯s father. If you continue to use my son as a topic to cover up your own messy affairs, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s expression was condensed, and a clear voice without any warmth spread out from his lips and teeth. He looked at Suman, feeling low pressure all over his body. "you¡­" As soon as Suman opened his mouth, Jiang Li cut him off coldly: "What are you? Please call my lover Comrade Luo or Academician Luo. Of course, you can also call my lover Mr. Luo." Hearing this, Suman¡¯s mouth trembled in anger: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You go on, my wife and I won¡¯t bother you here.¡± With that said, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned to the entrance of their courtyard to continue watching the show. She didn''t even look at Zhou Weimin from beginning to end. When Zhou Weimin saw Jiang Li, his whole face felt hot and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. What did he say here, and what did his wife say here? Now...now what does the woman he once liked think of him? Zhou Weimin felt bitter, astringent, and embarrassed. In fact... In fact, he has always liked her and his ex-fianc¨¦e who broke off the engagement. However, he was blinded by lard back then and secretly interacted with Su Qing. He felt that being liked by an educated youth from the city was a big deal. Something worth showing off. ?Hence, he broke his promise and proposed to break off the engagement. ?At that time, he knew clearly the impact that breaking off the engagement would have on a girl, but he still did it and married a female educated youth as he wished. Unexpectedly, when he saw his ex-fiancee again, the moment he saw her and her husband walking together, the feeling in his heart would be extremely bitter. Regrets were useless, so he thought that he must become very good, no worse than her husband, so that he might still be able to speak something in front of her. Clinker, he thought that his business was prosperous, and he thought about driving a car in front of her one day, but he received a call from home yesterday, saying that she had become a big star in the village. Even provincial, city and county leaders came to the village to welcome her back to her hometown. Funding for road construction is not only to build roads for the village, but also to build a large road from the village to the county seat. Mr. Jiang will take over the task of building the road from the county seat to the provincial capital. And Jiang Lipao, his predecessor The fianc¨¦e also funded the construction of a new primary school in the village and set up a factory in the town... ??The more he listened to what his mother said on the phone, the more Zhou Weimin was shocked, and at the same time, the more uncomfortable he felt. ?Compared with his ex-fianc¨¦e, his so-called prosperity in business is simply a joke. Zhou Weimin wiped his face fiercely and tried to calm down. After a while, he looked at Su Qing and said, "If you want to make trouble, just make it here. I''ll go back first." ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± ??Grabbing Zhou Weimin, Su Qing said: "You and my good sister must explain everything between you clearly to me." ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± ??Prying Su Qing''s hand off, Zhou Weimin walked away. ¡°Zhou Weimin!¡± Su Qing cried out to Zhou Weimin in pain, but Zhou Weimin didn''t even pause and kept moving forward. With resentment in her eyes, Su Qing returned her gaze to Su Man. She said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I will show this photo to your husband. I want to see what my good brother-in-law will do." Do." ¡°I said that¡¯s not me, sister. I¡¯m your biological sister. No matter how unconscionable I am, there¡¯s no way I would do such disgusting things that would destroy your family.¡± ?Suman continued to deceive others. Su Qing sneered: "You still know what you did is disgusting, Suman, I''m waiting to see what will happen to a **** like you who destroys other people''s families. After all, paper can''t contain the fire. If this photo can''t prove it, What, then am I and everyone here blind?" Everyone watching the excitement was muttering. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Su to be able to do that kind of thing.¡± "Who says it''s not?! What''s wrong with Teacher Wen? She actually got involved with her own brother-in-law behind Teacher Wen''s back. If Teacher Wen knew about this, I''m afraid it would end in divorce." "I think so too." ¡°Do you really believe it?¡± ¡°I was close enough to see the two people in the photo clearly. The man is indeed the one who left just now, and the woman is Teacher Wen¡¯s lover.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1290： I believe it, as long as you say it, I believe it! Chapter 1290 I believe it. I believe whatever you say! ¡°I also saw clearly that the woman in the photo is Xiao Su. She really knows people but not the heart. How could she do that kind of thing behind Teacher Wen¡¯s back? How will Pengpeng see anyone in the future?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Su who did something wrong. If it has anything to do with a child, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t figure it out. Teacher Wen is good-looking, good at work, and has a good temper. Why can Xiao Su be so obsessed with having that kind of relationship with her brother-in-law? Alas! It seems that a good family is going to break up like this!¡± "Let me tell you, Comrade Wen has no affection for his wife for a long time. If you think about what happened to Comrade Wen''s family over the years, his wife has often made trouble for Professor Jiang. For this reason, Professor Jiang has been involved more than once Slap her." ¡°It is said that Teacher Wen mentioned divorce, but his wife did not agree.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t agree before, but now I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help her.¡± ¡­ Listening to the discussion floating in his ears, Suman''s eyes were full of anger: "Are you all talkative women? Or am I digging the ancestral graves of each of your families and letting you two talk about me here?" The discussion suddenly disappeared. But all eyes were focused on Suman. Ah! ?If you don¡¯t like others talking about it, then don¡¯t do anything to make others talk! This is the unanimous sentiment of those who are watching the excitement. ¡°It seems like everyone in the compound knows what kind of person you are.¡± After saying that, Su Qing sneered, and then said: "If you don''t think others are talking about you, don''t do such shameless things. Suman, please listen to me. From now on, you are no longer my sister. If Once I know that you care about food and not about beatings, I will never give up like you did today.¡± After finishing her words, Su Qing turned around and left with a cold face. ¡°Take a walk, go home, lest you faint from the smell of the fox.¡± ?Some woman suddenly said something, and the people who were watching the excitement dispersed in just a moment and went back to their homes. Suman gritted his teeth in anger. ??Sexy fox? ??Called her a coquettish fox, said she smelled bad, deserved to die, and was not a good person. She cursed those who insulted her and would die miserably! ??The moment someone said that Suman was a coquettish fox, Jiang Li had already entered the courtyard with Luo Yanqing and Cai Xiufen. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that **** from the Zhou family to be so dishonest that he would get involved with his wife¡¯s sister. This will bring the face of the entire Aoli Village to Beicheng. It¡¯s so shameless!¡± ?Chai Xiufen sat on the sofa, her face gloomy. ¡°Mom, you are exalting that person too much. Is he qualified to represent the face of the entire Aoli Village?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and shook her head. She comforted Cai Xiufen: "Not to mention what people in the village will think, my father alone will not treat him as a green onion." Hearing this, Captain Jiang looked at his precious daughter with helpless eyes, but said nothing. However, Cai Xiufen did not let Captain Jiang go. She asked, "Don''t you have anything to say?" ¡°What can I say?¡± Captain Jiang''s tone was calm: "The boy from the Zhou family did that because he and his family have no face, and it has nothing to do with our village." Cai Xiufen: "You said it lightly. If anyone knew that that **** came from our village, and that he and Li Bao were an unmarried couple, wouldn''t it damage Li Bao''s reputation?" "As far as you think, he is him, Li Bao is Li Bao, and my daughter has nothing to do with him." Captain Jiang felt that the old wife was simply worried. ¡°Mom, my father is right. You are indeed worrying too much. Let¡¯s not mention that I now have my own family, and I have a harmonious relationship with Luo Yanqing. Based on my current status, I have no chance of contacting that person, so how can he implicate my reputation? Besides, your daughter and I are not a good person. If he dares to grab it someday, I will let him see why the flowers are so red. " Luo Yanqing also said: "Mom, I am here and I will not let Xiao Li suffer any injustice." "Okay, okay, I''m worried too much. I listen to you and keep my heart in my stomach." Cai Xiufen pretended to be unhappy and glared at Captain Jiang and Jiang Li. Then, she said, "Then tell me what that **** thinks about getting involved with his wife''s sister. Is it right?" Isn¡¯t he afraid that his wife will find out and cause a divorce?¡± ¡°Looking for excitement and taking chances, it¡¯s that simple.¡± ?Jiang Li said this almost without thinking. Seeing her father, mother and Luo Yanqing looking at her, Jiang Li coughed slightly uncomfortably and asked, "Why are you all looking at me like that?" Captain Jiang and the elders were silent, and Luo Yanqing said softly: "Looking for excitement?" ¡°That¡¯s what I think, is there a problem?¡± ??Jiang Li looked innocent. She tilted her head and looked at Luo Yanqing: "You have money in your pocket and you haven''t seen much of the world. It''s easy to go astray if you are tempted by bad factors." ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± "Don''t believe it. My intuition tells me that he is probably seeking excitement. But digging deeper, it turns out that there is something inherently wrong with him. Otherwise, he would not have done such a despicable thing. " In Jiang Li''s heart, Zhou Weimin is actually like a dung beetle. He is obviously not a good person, but he feels good about himself. Before Jiang Li came to this world, a man like this would not be embarrassed in front of Jiang Li. There is no chance of getting close. In a word, Zhou Weimin is nothing to Jiang Li. ??Of course, Jiang Li will not take him seriously. Based on this point, when Jiang Li talked about Zhou Weimin, his expression should not be too natural, and his tone should be calm, without any emotion, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing. ¡°I believe it. I believe whatever you say.¡± ?Luo Yanqing had a smile on his face and his eyes were extremely gentle. ¡°I said, can you pay attention?¡± Being looked at favorably by the man, Jiang Li''s face became hot and he couldn''t help but remind him. "What''s wrong?" ?Luo Yanqing came to his senses and asked with an innocent face. ¡°My parents are sitting here.¡± ?Jiang Li responded casually. "I know." Luo Yanqing still had an innocent face. He had no idea how disgusting the eyes he looked at Jiang Li just a moment ago were full of tenderness, doting, and a faint smile. Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were watching. Although the two of them didn''t say anything, they both felt that it would be too redundant for them to continue sitting here. ?No, the two of them got up and walked out of the living room, one went to the kitchen, and the other went straight to the door of the courtyard, intending to go outside to make room for the young couple who said, "You are the wind and I am the sand." ¡°Look, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± ?Looking away from the door of the living room, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing angrily: "My parents have made room for us." "I did not do anything." ?Luo Yanqing is very innocent. "you sure?" ???Jiang Li said angrily: "He said disgusting words and looked at me with lingering eyes. My parents must have felt like they had turned into light bulbs when they saw this." Hearing this, Luo Yan cleared his throat and let out a low laugh: "So my parents left the living room together and left the space for you and me?" ¡°Can you stop laughing?¡± As a man with gouged eyes, Jiang Li said: "My face will be very hot right now, and I don''t know how I will face my father and mother." However, Luo Yanqing still smiled lowly: "What are you embarrassed about? You and I are husband and wife, and we are still young. My parents went outside because they understood." ¡°Dad, are you and mom whispering?¡± Guoguo''s soft and glutinous milky voice floated into Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s ears, and then they saw their cute little girl walking towards them with her short legs. . ¡°Well, your father was whispering to me.¡± ??Jiang Li Dou Xiao Guoguo. ¡°Can you tell Guoguo?¡± ?? Guo Guo came to the living room, and she stretched out her small hands directly towards Luo Yanqing. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing picked up the little girl and put her on his lap to sit down. ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± ??Jiang Li continued to tease Xiao Guoguo with a smile on his face. "why?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Since it¡¯s a whisper, naturally we can¡¯t let the third person know.¡± ?Jiang Li suppressed a smile and didn''t look too serious. "is that so?" ? Guoguo blinked and thought for a while, then she said, "But I''m my parents'' little darling, so I can''t listen?" ??Jiang Li: "No. The whispers between your father and me are secrets between us. If I tell you, how can it be considered a secret?" ¡°Okay, I know!¡± Guoguo said in a sweet voice, completely unaware that her unscrupulous mother was teasing her again and again. She turned around and looked up at Luo Yanqing: "Dad, are you going back to work tomorrow morning? " ? ? "Yeah." ? ? Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. Guoguo: ¡°I will miss my dad!¡± ?Luo Yanqing nodded again, indicating that he understood. Speaking of which, except in front of Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing could say "I miss you", but he couldn''t say a word to anyone else, not even the six cubs at home, or little Ron. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t open this mouth. ¡­ The next day, when the sky was slightly bright, Luo Yanqing was picked up by his special car. After Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei went to school, Jiang Li also drove the three dumplings to Shuimu University. I thought that my life would just go on like this, but who would have thought that today, a week later, before Jiang Li had finished giving lessons to the students at noon, he heard the radio on the campus, and before he left the classroom, he heard a radio broadcast from her campus. A relatively familiar female voice, and this female voice was shrill, shouted her name over and over again, asking her to go to the broadcast room quickly, otherwise she would be killed. ??Jiang Li''s expression was cold. She stood at the door of the classroom and wanted to say something foul. ?Who can tell me what kind of outrageous thing she did to deserve to be bitten over and over again by a woman like a mad dog? The sound on the radio disappeared, and Jiang Li walked towards her and Luo Yanqing''s home at Shuimu University, not paying attention to the looks cast on her by students inside and outside the classroom. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± The department leaders rushed to the door of the broadcasting room and asked several students gathered together. "Director, we don''t know what happened. The woman inside suddenly broke into the broadcast room. She forced us out with a knife in her hand. Then she locked the door, and then called Jiang Jiwaiwai through the radio. The professor came to see her." ?The person who replied to the department head was a boy, slender, handsome but a little shy, currently a sophomore. ¡°Since the other party has a knife in his hand, what are you still doing here? Leave this building quickly.¡± ??The head of the department said, and he immediately informed the teachers and students on this floor to evacuate quickly, lest the woman in the broadcast room go crazy and hurt anyone. ?At this moment in the broadcast room, Suman was making outbound calls one after another using the landline phone on the table. She wanted to settle all the accounts clearly today, and she wanted everyone who had wronged her to feel uneasy. Yes, the woman in the broadcast room was Suman. She was in an emotional breakdown and didn''t want to continue living, but she didn''t want to die silently, so she chose Shuimu University where Jiang Li taught. As for why you want to seek death? Today, to be more precise, early this morning, she was caught and raped in bed by her elder sister Su Qing. Regardless of her face, they dragged her from a hotel to the street and let her cry as much as she wanted. None work. Hit her and scratch her, and let her be pointed at by passers-by on the street. At that moment, Suman wanted to die, but she didn''t want to be too embarrassed before she died, so she forced herself to return to the compound after Su Qing left. After freshening up, she changed her clothes, left a letter for her son Wenpeng, and then resolutely came to Shuimu University. What I want to say here is that Suman did not forget to eat but not to fight. She just wanted to retaliate against Su Qing. Because she couldn''t forget that Su Qing ran to the compound and was completely disgraced, which made her the talk of the entire compound. As soon as she left the house, she could see other people''s strange eyes... The most important point is that Wen Siyuan is going home for vacation this month. No need to think too much. Once Wen Siyuan returns home, he will definitely divorce her outright. After all, she had an affair during the marriage and was the fault party in the marriage. Even if she did not agree, the court would divorce them. Looking back on her life after rebirth, she was very unwilling to do so, but if she wanted to continue living, she didn¡¯t know how to meet people. After thinking about it carefully, she felt that the reason why her life became like this again was related to Jiang Li and Su Qing. Yes, Suman did think so. She believed that if Jiang Li hadn''t been better than her in all aspects, she wouldn''t have lost her mentality to the point where she didn''t even finish college. She thought that if Su Qing hadn''t gone to college to There was a disturbance in the hospital, and today she was dragged from the hotel to the street, and strange eyes and vicious words were focused on her, causing her to lose the courage to live. ?She really doesn¡¯t understand why everyone has to accuse her? Is this the real reason why we say she makes a lot of trouble out of nothing and that she is morally corrupt? At first Jiang Li''s woman pressed her everywhere. Can she have nothing to do with it? Furthermore, in her memory of her previous life, she had clearly heard from Su Qing that the twins of Professor Luo and his family next door were abducted by traffickers when they were five years old. Then Jiang Li, a woman who was looking for twins, had an accident. Although her eldest son pushed her away from a car that was about to hit her, both mother and son died. His wife and children are all gone, how can Luo Yanqing not be hit? But what happened in the previous life is completely different in this life. She has always had doubts and didn''t know where the problem was. Now she knows that the problem lies with that woman Jiang Li. In her memory, Su Qing had mentioned to her more than once that the second wife married by Professor Luo next door was a fool who didn''t understand anything. As a result, she was reborn and married Wen Siyuan. What she saw and heard was the same as Su Qing''s previous life. Said completely different. ¡ªHe raised his stepchildren to be other people¡¯s children, became a well-known national athlete, got top marks in the college entrance examination, went abroad for further studies, received double doctorates at a young age, and became the youngest professor at Shuimu University. ??This is simply cheating on life, why are you such a fool who doesn''t understand anything? Suman had thought that her rebirth had brought about changes in the people around her, but she didn''t want to believe that it was her. What she was thinking now pointed out that Jiang Li made all the mistakes and should not have appeared in her life, thus triggering her life plan. To an unbearable track. Since she has been harmed like a street rat, no one who has harmed her will have a good time before she dies. Su family. When Su Qing received Su Man''s call, her face was not too ugly. She angrily walked into the living room from the outside and said to Su''s mother and Su''s father: "She is going to jump off the building. She will be at Shuimu University. She wants me to go over and confess to her." Apologize, parents, do you want me to go?" ¡­¡± Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother¡¯s faces turned darker and darker, and neither of them spoke for a long time. ¡°Did I wrong her?¡± Su Qing''s eyes welled up with tears: "Back then, she plotted against my marriage. I don''t need to mention it anymore, but now she is destroying my marriage and seducing her own brother-in-law. Parents, do you think I can ignore it? She was good at eating and not playing. Just a few days later, she got together with Zhou Weimin again. The two of them checked into a hotel room. If I hadn''t found out, would she have wanted to bully me like this all the time? Originally, I wanted to tell you the shameless things she did earlier, But after thinking about it, I felt that you were getting older, and I didn¡¯t want you to worry, so I kept everything to myself. As a result... it turned out that she didn¡¯t care about sisterhood at all. She even said that she was raped after I caught her on the spot today. She wanted to take revenge on me, saying that I should never have gone to the compound to make trouble with her before. As a result, she was criticized by people in their compound, so... So she wanted me to have no peace, and wanted my family to be broken up... Dad, Mom, what do you think I did wrong? " ?Hold her by jumping off the building, Suman, her sister is so cruel! Su''s mother said at this time: "Why do you want to make a big deal out of it? Why can''t we sit down and talk about it? Although Manman is wrong, tell me and your dad, and we will help you persuade Manman. It''s better for you, once She was ruined twice, and now she is about to jump off the building, but you are still asking me and your dad what''s wrong with you, Qingqing, why are you so cruel? No matter what, Manman is your sister! " "Mom! You are not so partial! You have been partial to Suman since you were a child. Now it is clear that Suman did something wrong and destroyed my family, but you are still complaining about me. Is it possible for you to do this?" Su Qing was sad and angry: "It''s not my fault, but you blamed me and blamed me. Suman said that I couldn''t control my man, and that she was not wrong. Are all the rational words written for you?" "you¡­" Su''s mother pointed at Su Qing. Her face was ugly, her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything for a long time. Su¡¯s father: ¡°Why did Manman go to Shuimu University?¡± ¡°Perhaps I have a brain convulsion, or perhaps I want to experience the cultural atmosphere for the last time before I die.¡± Su Qing wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her words sounded sarcastic. ¡°Su Qing, you¡¯d better figure it out, Manman is your sister! Now you and I and your father should go to Shuimu University to meet Manman, otherwise if she has any shortcomings, I won¡¯t recognize you as my daughter!¡± ?Standing up, Su¡¯s mother picked up her bag and called Su¡¯s father to go out. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Su Qing sat directly on the sofa. She folded her arms and looked extremely cold. ¡°You have to go even if you don¡¯t want to go!¡± Su''s mother gave Su''s father a wink, then she grabbed one of Su Qing''s arms and pulled him out of the door. Su Qing was already hurt by what Su''s mother said before. Now she was even more heartbroken. She said with a decisive look on her face: "Do you want to sever ties with me? Okay, from now on, you will not recognize me." This daughter, I won¡¯t recognize you as my mother!¡± ¡°Qingqing, if you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. Your sister¡¯s life is hanging by a thread right now. If we are late and she really jumps off the building, what do you want your mother and I to do?¡± Su''s father tried his best to persuade Su Qing to put aside his dissatisfaction with Su Man. However, Su Qing just pretended not to hear and had no choice. In order to prevent his little daughter from doing something stupid, Su''s father could only help Su''s mother drag Su Qing out. Home door. ?On the other side, Zhou Weimin received a call from Suman in his own small company. He was so angry that he grabbed the water glass in front of him and smashed it on the ground. Due to the trouble caused by his wife Su Qing, he had no contact with Suman anymore, but Suman called him last afternoon and said that they had an easy time after all, and now that they wanted to break off the relationship, they would stay together. After a meal, you can have a good time together and have a good time together. His response was not to go. ?But the other party said that she would be waiting for him at the agreed state-owned hotel. If he didn''t arrive before the state-owned hotel closed, she would go to his house and make trouble, making his life difficult. Zhou Weimin had never thought about divorce. In addition, Su Qing had not talked to him recently because of the matter between him and Su Man. She did not even cook for him, and he was not allowed to sleep in the same bed. Thinking of these, he finally gritted his teeth. , decided to have a complete break with Suman. But before finishing a meal, he felt dizzy. Yes, he drank some wine, but he was not drunk enough to get dizzy after just a few sips. When he woke up this morning, he found himself lying on the same bed as Suman. Just when he opened his mouth to ask why, the door was smashed with a bang bang bang bang. Then, he found himself in a hotel, watching his wife Su Qing, eyes wide open, dragging Suman out of the hotel with her clothes untied, and slapped Suman in the face on the street. He wanted to explain but couldn''t. Since I didn¡¯t want to be looked at as a monkey, I didn¡¯t bother with the two sisters Su Qing. But he really didn¡¯t expect that Suman would take face so seriously that he didn¡¯t even want to live. ?Force him to be present, otherwise, he will jump off the building and his life will be carried on his back. Zhou Weimin was going crazy at this moment. ?Forget being so shameless, if you really care, why bother hinting at him, having an affair with him, and getting the two of you involved? Rubbing his forehead irritably, Zhou Weimin lit a cigarette. He took a deep breath, and then coughed continuously, apparently choking. Shuimu University. ¡°Xiao Jiang, why don¡¯t you go see that woman.¡± The dean of the department came to Jiang Li. At this moment, he and Jiang Li were sitting face to face on the sofa in the living room. After listening to his words, Jiang Li''s eyes were calm and indifferent. She met the dean''s eyes and said softly: "I don''t think I need to go. Meet a madman." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1291： If you want to see me, keep your mouth clean Chapter 1291 If you want to see me, keep your mouth clean Hearing this, the dean of the department asked casually: "Is there any dispute between you?" As soon as these words came out, he realized something was wrong, but before he could explain, Jiang Liqing''s more emotionless voice came out: "It''s not that I have a problem with the other party, it''s that the other party has trouble with me." ¡°Xiao Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. What I said just now was very inappropriate. I hope you can forgive me.¡± The head of the department looked apologetic, but Jiang Li shook her head slightly, with no trace of concern on her face, and said, "It''s okay." The head of the department felt more and more sorry for Jiang Li. After all, based on his understanding of Jiang Li, she was a very modest lesbian. Not to mention that as the youngest professor in their university, she was highly praised by teachers and students. During his studies, whenever the name "Jiang Li" was mentioned by the teachers and classmates around him, they all praised him. How is it possible to have trouble with others? well! The dean of the department sighed secretly, mentally blaming himself for being a bit too quick-talking for a moment, which he really shouldn''t have been! Thinking about this, the head of the department took the overall situation into consideration and couldn''t help but said: "The **** is very excited and has a controlled knife in her hand. She strongly urges you to go to the broadcast room. Xiao Jiang, look..." He is also in a dilemma, but what can he do? ¡°You can call the police.¡± Jiang Li was unmoved and she gave suggestions. ¡°The police have been called, but the door of the broadcast room is locked. The other party said that if she can¡¯t see you within the specified time, she will jump out of the window of the broadcast room.¡± As the head of the department said, he paused for a moment, with a bitter expression on his face, and continued: "The broadcast room is on the fifth floor. If you really jump, something will happen." ¡°Can I solve the problem?¡± Jiang Li said: "Since I got married and moved into the house assigned by my lover''s employer in the family courtyard, Ms. Su has been giving me trouble every now and then. To be honest, our two families are right next to each other. ??But I don¡¯t like to hang around, so I have almost no interaction with Ms. Su, and I have never taken the initiative to go to see Ms. Su. However, I was dragged by Ms. Su. ??She repeatedly spread rumors and caused trouble in the family home and slandered my reputation. I taught her a lesson. In the most serious case, comrades from the police station took Ms. Su away, but the effect was very little. Today she suddenly came to our school and asked me to meet her through the radio. If I guessed correctly, she probably suffered a heavy blow before coming to our school. In this case, she must have asked me to meet her. She didn''t know how to self-reflect before, and blamed me for the blow she suffered. Director, I am really impatient to deal with people like that. " At this time, the head of the department knew very well that Jiang Li had nothing to blame for not going to see Suman, but it would definitely not work if the matter in the broadcast room was not resolved. He moved the corner of his mouth and said, "But..." Before the last words were spoken, Jiang Li stood up and said, "That''s all, the director and I will just go there. It would be better to resolve some matters thoroughly." ?However, she did not leave the house immediately. Instead, she picked up the landline phone and dialed Director Song. When the call ended, Jiang Li looked at the department chair: "Let''s go." ¡°That phone call you just made¡­¡± ??The head of the department wanted to ask Jiang Li whether the phone call was related to Suman, but he stopped talking halfway and lost his voice. ¡°Ms. Su¡¯s lover and my wife work in the same unit. Now that something happened to Ms. Su, I think it is necessary for her lover to know.¡± After listening to Jiang Li¡¯s words, the department head asked: ¡°Did you call the **** lover¡¯s workplace?¡± "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. graduate School. Director Song is the first of two elders. A week ago, he received a call from his wife, saying that Wen Siyuan''s wife, Su Man, had an improper relationship with her brother-in-law. As a result, her sister found out that she came to their compound and made a big fuss. Wen Siyuan came to the scene and asked him if he wanted to tell Wen Siyuan about the matter. ?At that time, he was worried to death and didn''t know how to talk to researcher. But after hanging up the phone, he thought about it and called researcher Wen to the office to briefly explain the matter. After all, Researcher Wen has the right to know. Even if the work at hand cannot be distracted, there is a fire in the backyard. If he, the director, knew about it but kept it secret, and Researcher Wen found out in the future, it would be difficult to explain it no matter what. However, when Wen Siyuan heard what he said, there was nothing strange on his face, and he did not say that he wanted to go home to deal with the matter. He only said to him, "Thank you, director, for letting me know. I understand." Then say goodbye to him and leave neatly. Now, only a week has passed since that day. Comrade Su, Researcher Wen¡¯s lover, has caused trouble again. Moreover, he went to the university where his daughter-in-law teaches and asked to meet with his daughter-in-law. ??What an inhumane lunatic! ?Pinching his brows, Director Song picked up the phone receiver and dialed Luo Yanqing''s project team. About a quarter of an hour later, two tall and tall figures appeared in Director Song''s office. ¡°Here we come, let¡¯s talk while walking.¡± Director Song stood up from his office chair and planned to go to Shuimu University with Luo Yanqing and Wen Siyuan. ¡°Did something happen to Li Bao?¡± The three of them left the office, and Luo Yanqing asked Director Song. Hearing this, Director Song first looked at Wen Siyuan, and then looked at Luo Yanqing. He said solemnly: "Xiao Wen''s lover ran to Shuimu University at noon, holding a controlled knife in his hand. He will be alone in the broadcast room now." , forcing Li Bao to meet her through the radio..." Without any concealment, Director Song told everything he knew. Luo Yanqing: "Did Xiao Li call you?" "Um." Director Song nodded, and then he said: "After talking to Li Bao, I will contact you and Xiaowen. I think you both need to go there." Turning his eyes to Wen Siyuan, Director Song asked: "What are your plans now about your little Su? I heard Li Bao say that Shuimu University has called the police to prevent your little Su from causing harm to the teachers and students of the school. ?In addition, your Xiao Su is very excited. Something big must have happened to her today. She threatened to jump out of the fifth floor window where the broadcast studio is located. " Wen Siyuan pursed his lips and said nothing. Director Song sighed and added, "I don''t know what''s going on between you and your husband to live like this, but I hope you can think clearly and solve the problem as soon as possible. Do you understand what I mean? " "clear." Wen Siyuan nodded and listened to Director Song continue: "Both you and Xiao Luo know that in terms of the nature of your work, there is no room for distraction. If things at home are not handled well, it will inevitably affect your concentration at work. ¡± Wen Siyuan nodded again. ?Luo Yanqing: "Why did she go to Shuimu University? And why did she want to see Xiaoli?" ¡°Li Bao didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Director Song shook his head and then said: "But I think Xiaowen''s lover''s matter must have nothing to do with Li Bao." Luo Yanqing''s face was cold and his voice was cold: "Xiao Li has classes from Monday to Friday, and Luo Mingting and the others have to go to kindergarten at Shuimu University. Li Li will not take Luo Ming until the kindergarten is over on Saturday afternoon. Ting and her siblings returned to the compound. In terms of time, she and Teacher Wen¡¯s lover basically had no interaction with each other on a daily basis. This made me confused. What on earth did Teacher Wen¡¯s lover want to cause trouble for Xiao Li? ?¡± ?Although he was talking to Director Song, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were unusually cold and distant when he glanced at Wen Siyuan. Wen Si is far from stupid, how can he not feel it, but he doesn''t know what to say. Just because no one knows Suman better than him. It is nothing more than jealousy and anger that make Suman always have trouble with Jiang Li. As for being cuckolded one after another, Wen Siyuan was numb and didn''t care at all. He was cuckolded by Suman before and failed to successfully divorce Suman. On the one hand, Suman wanted to spread rumors and cause trouble, using his and Jiang Li''s reputation to prevent Suman from taking advantage of him. In addition, his son Wenpeng was still young. He finally chose to endure it and maintain a relationship with Suman as a couple in name only. But he didn''t expect that Suman would be so shameless as to get involved with her own brother-in-law. As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests, but Suman was going around behind his back without saying a word, and even dug into the corner of her own sister''s wall. This is simply morally corrupt and despicable to the extreme! ?It seems that he must get a divorce. Even if he doesn''t mind a few cuckolds on his head and wants to keep Suman as his mother for his son Wenpeng, it is estimated that the person next to him will not let this matter go over easily. Thinking of this, Wen Siyuan got into the car and said sincerely to Luo Yanqing: "I''m sorry." Comrade Jiang Li is often implicated in his own troubles, which is really unfair. Luo Yanqing said coldly: "No need. I just hope you can solve the trouble at home and stop hurting innocent people." Wen Siyuan''s mouth moved. He took a deep breath and responded: "I will solve it as soon as possible." Shuimu University. Outside the broadcast room door. ¡°I¡¯m here. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± He came to the broadcasting room to watch the three policemen comrades in the broadcast room door. Jiang Li was expressionless and full of indifference in his tone. "No hurries?" Suman¡¯s sharp voice came from the broadcast room. Hearing this, Jiang Li once again wanted to swear. ??Are you kidding her? ?? He wants her to get to the broadcast room as soon as possible, otherwise he will jump off the building and kill her. Damn, do you think she has no temper? But no matter how angry Jiang Li is in the current situation, he still has to endure it. The reason? ??Once Suman was stimulated by what she said, which aggravated her already collapsed mood, and jumped downstairs in a flash of excitement, she might actually lose her life. Even if she is not at fault, there will definitely be pressure from public opinion. Just because under normal circumstances, people sympathize with the weak, even if Suman has a bad character and does despicable things, her life will still be lost, and it was caused by what she said, those unreasonable people will definitely attack her verbally she. ??His expression changed, and Jiang Li walked two or three feet toward the stairs. After talking to the school security personnel, the dean of the department came to Jiang Li and said, "Who else did Comrade Su call to see her?" ?Jiang Li shook his head: "I don''t know." Even though she knew it, she didn''t want to get involved in this mess. But after a moment of silence, Jiang Li asked the department director: "Don''t the comrades at the police station have any way to control the person?" ?Department Head: "How can we do that? If we don''t control people, it''s like a time bomb in our school. But it''s a bit difficult to come up with a suitable solution." ??Jiang Li: ¡°You can ask comrades from the fire department for help.¡± Hearing this, the head of the department slapped his forehead: "I almost forgot. Director Wang from the police station just now said that he had contacted the nearest fire department and was arranging for someone to come over there." ¡°With the help of comrades from the fire department, things will be much easier to handle.¡± ??Jiang Li said that he felt that Suman was a harmful person. I am not clear-headed and go to institutions of higher learning to cause trouble. I am simply taking up social resources. ?As time passed, Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother dragged Su Qing to Shuimu University. They found the office building where the broadcasting room was without asking anyone. "With such a big commotion, I think your good daughter wants to be on the news! Look, as soon as we entered the university gate, all we heard was that a female madman broke into the broadcast room with a knife in her hand... " Su Qing had an ugly face and kept talking, completely ignoring the dark faces of Su''s father and mother. ¡°Can¡¯t you just say a few words less?¡± Su''s father scolded him as he really couldn''t bear to listen. "Why don''t you let me say it? Since Suman dares to do it, don''t blame me for saying it here. Besides, she regards being shameless and shameless as an honor. Maybe you can see her ''glorious'' deeds on the news broadcast tonight." Inadvertently catching a glimpse of someone carrying camera equipment and a well-dressed **** holding a microphone, Su Qing couldn''t help but gloat and said, "You see, everyone from the TV station is here. Look over there, it should be Newspaper reporter.¡± Su''s father and Su''s mother naturally saw it because they had eyes. They both glared at Su Qing. Su''s mother said: "Shut your mouth and go upstairs quickly." Comrades from the police station were guarding the entrance to the building to prevent individual teachers and students from breaking into the building without taking the matter seriously. At this moment, Su''s father, Su''s mother, and Su Qing came over, and they stopped them directly. It was not until the identities of the three people were asked clearly that they were released. The TV station staff and new newspaper workers noticed Su''s father and the three of them and swarmed over, but they were still a step too late. They could only watch as Su''s father, Su''s mother, and Su Qing passed the cordon and went upstairs. ?Those who work in journalism undoubtedly have a keen sense of smell and strong observation skills. They all guessed that Su''s father and three people were Suman''s family members. ?Of course, at this time, they did not know Suman¡¯s name. They only knew that Suman wanted to meet a young female professor named Jiang Li. Based on this, many interviews were conducted about Jiang Li from the teachers and students present. When they learned that Jiang Li was the top scorer in the college entrance examination a few years ago and a well-known national athlete... everyone was extremely surprised and a little baffled. Surprised that they did not expect Jiang Li to be involved in today''s incident. ? ? What is incomprehensible is how can such an outstanding and well-known **** be related to a mentally unstable person? In short, it is not only these journalists who are puzzled, but also the teachers and students of Shuimu University. ¡°Manman, mom is here, and your dad is here too. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± As soon as they arrived at the door of the broadcast room on the fifth floor, Su''s mother banged on the door, but Suman neither made a sound nor opened the door. But Su''s mother was so anxious that she persuaded Suman in a tearful voice: "Mom, I know you You definitely didn¡¯t mean to do that kind of thing. Be obedient and open the door quickly. Your dad and I are bringing your sister over. If you have any resentment in your heart, just give your sister a few slaps to vent your anger. " ¡°Mom! What do you mean?¡± Su Qing quit, her eyes were like spitting fire: "It was obviously Suman who did the wrong thing. She was the one who shamelessly seduced her brother-in-law. She was the one who wanted to destroy my family. But now you want her to beat me up, mom... you Is it reasonable or not?¡± "I''ve said it before, even if your sister is sorry for you, you won''t ruin her reputation again and again, bully her and humiliate her in front of others. Now that your sister has been harmed by you and wants to die, you can give her a few beatings to save money. Meat?" Everyone in the corridor, including Jiang Li, was stunned after hearing what Su Mu said. Is such a person worthy of being a mother? They are both daughters. It was obvious that the younger sister did something wrong and hooked up with her brother-in-law. The elder sister beat her up. The mother did not blame her sister but blamed her elder sister. Are you sure she is not an old fool? ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Su''s father noticed the eyes of everyone in the corridor looking at Su''s mother, and for a moment he felt ashamed. But he was not ashamed of himself, but of Su Mu''s stupid words, and wished he could disappear immediately. ¡°Old Su, are you blaming me?¡± Su''s mother glared at Su''s father: "Manman can''t come out, so what if I say a few words to Su Qing? Do you want me to ignore Manman and let her do stupid things?" Su''s father ignored Su''s mother. He said to Suman in the broadcast room: "Manman, you can''t solve the problem like this. Now that the matter has happened, we have to face it. If you want to die because of that matter, , What will Pengpeng do in the future? He has not yet celebrated his tenth birthday. If he loses his mother at such a young age, and his father is too busy at work to come home, who will care about him in the future? " Suman was not touched at all by Su''s father''s earnest words. She sat astride the window steps of the broadcast room with her phone in her arms, looking at the dense crowd downstairs. I don¡¯t know how much time passed before she shouted at the top of her lungs: "Zhou Weimin! Is Zhou Weimin here?" The only one missing was Zhou Weimin. She wanted to ask him why he didn''t help her when she was beaten and scolded by Su Qing... Outside the broadcast room, the comrades from the police station thought for a moment, then lowered their voices and asked Su''s father, Su''s mother, and Su Qing: "Who is Zhou Weimin?" Su¡¯s father (Su¡¯s mother): ¡°My eldest son-in-law.¡± Su Qing: ¡°My husband.¡± ¡°Can I contact someone?¡± The comrade from the police station asked again. Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother all looked at Su Qing. ¡°Why do you have to be led by that **** inside?¡± Su Qing''s tone was cold without any warmth. "Comrade, I can understand your feelings, but in the face of human life, please put aside all personal grudges. Besides, the person inside is your relative. You can''t let her get involved because of her moral mistakes. A life?" Comrades from the police station persuaded Su Qing. Su Qing''s eyes turned red: "But she destroyed my family. This is an indisputable fact." ¡°Qingqing, please contact Weimin first, and we¡¯ll talk about other things later, okay?¡± Su¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were deep, and he looked directly at Su Qing. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the call.¡± Su Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with grievances. Soon, she was taken to an office by the department director. However, a few minutes later, Su Qing returned and said that Zhou Weimin was not in the company. Suman couldn''t wait for Zhou Weimin in the broadcast room, and became more and more anxious. She shouted: "I want to see Jiang Li and Su Qing, those two bitches, and Zhou Weimin, I want to see them!" ??The shrill voice echoed over the campus through the radio. ??The moment Suman''s voice fell, she was hugged by a firefighter who came down from the roof with a safety rope. Then the firefighter, with the help of two comrades, successfully lifted Suman away from the window. Thunderous applause sounded downstairs. The door of the broadcast room was opened, and Su''s mother rushed in first. She hugged Suman, patted her back, cried and scolded: "Do you want my mother''s life? It doesn''t matter how old you are. Seeking death, dead girl, can you be more sensible?" ¡°I want to see those two **** Jiang Li and Su Qing, and I want to see Zhou Weimin!¡± As if he didn''t hear what Su Mu said, Suman tried hard to break free from Su Mu''s arms. ¡°If you want to see me, keep your mouth clean.¡± ??Jiang Li walked into the broadcast room slowly. Her eyes were calm and cold, and she stared at Suman steadily: "Go on, I''m just standing here." "Why? Why did you appear in the compound, and why didn''t you die?" Suman wanted to pounce on Jiang Li, but two comrades from the police station stopped her and Su''s mother. Seeing this, Suman struggled more and more fiercely in Su''s mother''s arms. She shouted hysterically at Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that I am what I am today. Tell me, why do you appear in the compound and why do you always press me down? Why weren¡¯t your twins abducted by traffickers when they were five years old? Why didn''t you die when your eldest son was twelve years old? Tell me! Why don''t you die? Why doesn''t your boss die with you? In what way am I worse than you, yet I have to be suppressed by you all the time? " ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll answer you why you asked.¡± ??Jiang Li''s speech was neither urgent nor slow, and she said word by word: "First of all, I can appear in the compound because my wife and I have our homes in it. As for why I suppress you, I actually don¡¯t understand. If you don¡¯t make progress, why don¡¯t you allow others to make progress and be better than you? Since we moved into the compound, our two families are neighbors. I have never taken the initiative to have a conflict with you, but you have made trouble for me from time to time and spread rumors to slander me. You are criticizing Huai in front of me again. I don¡¯t want to argue with you, but you are pushing your limits. Ms. Su, you are targeting me like this. Isn¡¯t it because I am more beautiful than you, can teach children better than you, be more motivated than you, and have more ability than you? ? But beauty and ugliness are innately given by parents. If you can''t bear to see me being prettier than you and feel jealous, it only means that this is your problem. You and I are both mothers to three children as soon as we enter the house. I treat my children with sincerity, and my children return the favor with sincerity. What about you? How did you do it? Let your six- or seven-year-old child and your four- or five-year-old sister cook in the middle of winter without you being around to watch. As a result, the child got his hands scalded by the hot water, and later you robbed the children¡¯s things at home. Even in order to grab something, he beat the children, leaving one child covered in wounds, the other with a broken head and bleeding, and the youngest one was frightened to the point of speechlessness. Tell yourself, you are like this, and the children deserve to be called you. One sound? Worthy of being an elder? By the way, I almost forgot, your three children still call you aunt, Ms. Su, do you feel ashamed? My children are cleanly dressed and neat when they go out, and all of them are among the best in studies. They have become what everyone calls other people¡¯s children. You are envious and jealous, but do you know how much I have paid for my children and how I have taught them? Primary school students all know that no matter how hard you work, you will gain something. You don¡¯t pay, but you always compare your own affairs with mine. Is this something you can compare with? " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1292： Im not beating you, Im teaching you how to be a good person! Chapter 1292 I am not beating you, I am teaching you how to behave! "Why did I treat those three dead girls badly? Why didn''t I try hard? Why can''t I compete with you? Bitch, it''s all your fault that I''m here today. Don''t deny it. If you didn''t show up in the compound, Without you in my life, I would be better off than anyone else!" ?Suman screamed hysterically. "Really? Are you really nice to Wen Yue and the other three sisters? If you are really nice to them, can they ignore you calling them mom? If you really have them in your heart, can you call them dead girls?" ??Jiang Li''s cold voice was laced with sarcasm: "You have worked hard, are you sure? If you really worked hard enough, why were you dismissed by the school before you even finished college?" Suman''s eyes were like spitting fire, and she said angrily: "Shut up! Shut up! What qualifications do you have to laugh at me?" ¡°Laughing at you? No, no, no, I¡¯m just telling a fact. Ms. Su, why don¡¯t you admit it? Because you didn¡¯t work hard enough in your studies. You spend three days fishing and two days drying nets. As a result, you were expelled from the school because you were not attentive enough in life and did not work hard enough, which led to quarrels at home from time to time. In addition, you emphasized that I should not appear in the compound or in your life. I asked Ms. Su, do you live by the sea and care about where others live and whether they should be around you? " Jiang Li sneered: "Besides, I have made it clear before that my wife and I have a home in the compound. If I don''t live in my home, where will I live? As for becoming a neighbor with you, that is something I can decide?" ?Ms. Su, I think you''d better pour some water out of your head, otherwise, this opening will make me doubt your IQ. Finally, let me talk about what you say is the reason why you are here today. " After a slight pause, Jiang Li''s tone was obviously indifferent: "Did I force you to have an affair in marriage? Did I force you to fool around with your brother-in-law? Ms. Su, instead of blaming others with resentment, why didn''t you do it? Reflect on yourself and find the reasons within yourself?¡± "Ahhh... I''m going to kill you! No matter how eloquent you are, you are the reason why I am here today! You are just a mud-legged person, why did you come to Beicheng? You deserve to die! Bitch, you are a **** people!" "Snapped!" A crisp sound. ??Jiang Li bypassed the police station policeman who was blocking Suman and Su''s mother. She lifted Suman in front of her, and then shot her face left and right. Everyone was stunned on the spot. ¡°Who are you cursing, bitch? Speak!¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were sharp and chilly to the core. She grabbed Suman''s front collar and looked directly into his eyes. Her voice was cold and without any warmth: "I have tolerated you to the limit, Ms. Su, could it be you?" Do you think I have no temper and can be manipulated by you? ??You have repeatedly spread rumors to slander me. If it weren¡¯t for Comrade Wen¡¯s sake, I would have been rude to you! It''s better for you to think that my good temper means that I''m easy to bully. Today I solemnly warn you not to provoke me again! " ??Withdrawing his hand, Jiang Li ignored Suman''s cannibalistic eyes. ?At this time, Su''s mother screamed and wanted to step forward and beat Jiang Li, but Su''s father grabbed her arm firmly and stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s not a good father¡¯s fault to raise a child. The two of them don¡¯t look like irrational people. Why did they raise a daughter who is inhumane?¡± ??Jiang Li locked his eyes on Father Su and Mother Su: "As parents, you can pamper your daughter and spoil her, but outsiders and society have no obligation to pamper or spoil her!" Su''s father was so embarrassed by Jiang Li''s words. ??Mother Su stared at Jiang Li as if her eyes were quenched with poison, but Jiang Li just pretended not to see him. "You hit me? Bitch, why do you hit me?" After regaining consciousness, Suman yelled at Jiang Li again. The next moment, Jiang Li slapped you casually: "I''m not hitting you, I''m teaching you how to be a good person!" Su Qing felt very happy when she saw Suman being beaten. She walked up and said, "You blame Comrade Jiang today. Suman, do you think you can blame me?" Since you were a child, you have used your mouth to please your parents and coaxed them around. Among our brothers and sisters, we have always favored you and raised you to be pure and kind on the outside, but in fact you are selfish and vicious. Comrade Jiang is right, you are what you are today. No one forced you to cheat on me during marriage. No one forced you to destroy my family and get together with your own brother-in-law. " With hatred and anger in her eyes, Su Qing gritted her teeth and said: "Ten years ago you tricked me once, and ten years later you did something sorry for me again. I just want to ask, in your heart, do you regard me as your sister?" ?¡± "Sister? Why do you want to be my sister? You are just a self-righteous fool!" Even though Su Man had turned into a pig-headed face and her eyes seemed to be narrowed into a straight line, she still did not give up the verbal dispute. She laughed at Su Qing: "The marriage introduced to you by my family is something you don''t want. I am attracted to it." , why can¡¯t you make plans for yourself?¡± Seeing Su Qing''s ugly face, Su Man continued: "Ten years have passed and you can''t control your own man. This is because you have no ability. Can you blame me?" Jiang Li watched with cold eyes as the two sisters Su Man and Su Qing bit each other, and saw Father Su and Mother Su standing there motionless. She didn''t know how to step forward to shut up the two daughters. She just thought this family was ridiculous and they were really too lazy. No more wasting time here, watching the farce caused by Suman. Turning around, Jiang Li was about to leave the broadcast room, but inadvertently found that the broadcast was always on. Seeing this, she pursed her lips and thought about turning it off. Unexpectedly, a teacher said something in the ear of the department head, and then the department head stepped forward and turned off the loudspeaker. ?This scene was seen by everyone, so they were all stunned for a moment. Then, Suman''s reaction was to scream "Ahhhhhh". Jiang Li knew why the other party was doing this. But she just wanted to say: It deserves it! ?Suman herself turned on the radio, and she didn¡¯t expect the speaker to be on all the time, so just admit it to yourself! ¡°Xiao Li!¡± ?Suddenly hearing Luo Yanqing''s voice, Jiang Li was a little surprised at first, but she soon understood. ??Looking up at the door of the broadcast room, Luo Yanqing''s tall and tall figure came into view. "are you OK?" ?Luo Yanqing walked over with long legs. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head lightly: "Did your godfather tell you?" "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ?Jiang Li thought to himself: It''s just as it should be. ?In fact, when she called Director Song, she thought that when Director Song notified Wen Siyuan, he would probably tell Luo Yanqing. Given how much the person in front of her cared about her, it was not surprising to come to Shuimu University. The radio room was quiet for less than two or three minutes, and Suman and Su Qing continued to quarrel. At this moment, Jiang Li was led out of the door by Luo Yanqing. When he saw Wen Siyuan and Director Song, Jiang Li said hello, and then stood with Luo Yanqing and Director Song. As for Wen Siyuan, he entered the broadcast room at this time. About three or four minutes later, a figure walked over from the stairs. ?Jiang Li didn''t look strange when he saw the other person. However, the other person''s expression was not very comfortable. ¡°Li Bao.¡± ?This voice was made by the visitor. He was greeting Jiang Li. ¡°Please call me Ms. Jiang.¡± With a light tone, Jiang Li looked at the other party indifferently. Zhou Weimin pursed his lips. He was silent for a moment and then said, "We are from the same village. Do you need to be so different from me?" That¡¯s right, the person who came was none other than Zhou Weimin. ??He originally didn''t want to come on this trip, but after thinking about it, he was still afraid of risking his life and suffering the pressure of public opinion, so he decided to come to see Suman. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if possible, I wish we didn¡¯t come from the same village, and I wish I had never known you.¡± ??Jiang Li''s words did not save any face for Zhou Weimin, and this undoubtedly made Zhou Weimin feel very shameless, but he could not say anything to refute. ?Just because the moment he walked into Shuimu University, the voices of the two sisters Su Qing and Suman were heard on the radio, and they mentioned him. Even though his name was not mentioned, when he appeared here, it should not be difficult for those present to guess who he was. With this problem, no matter how he responds to the ex-fiancee in front of him at this moment, it will not change the impression of the people who are looking at him. Having an affair within marriage, and the person being cheated on is the sister-in-law. ?Don''t think too much, everyone here must despise him in their hearts, feel shameless and unworthy of a husband. ¡°Zhou Weimin! Why didn¡¯t you help me when Su Qing, that bitch, beat and scolded me?¡± Suman was held tightly by her mother and walked out of the broadcast room. As soon as she saw Zhou Weimin, she asked sharply. Zhou Weimin looked apologetic: "I''m sorry. Although you came to me at the beginning, I didn''t control it. Therefore, since it is you and I who did something wrong, we have to suffer the consequences." ¡°Okay, we are very busy at work, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± The comrades from the fire department have left, and there are only two comrades left at the police station. They came out of the broadcast room and wanted to take Suman to the police station to record a statement. As for whether he would be detained for disturbing the order on Shuimu University¡¯s campus, neither of the two comrades at the police station said. Director Song saw Wen Siyuan looking at him and couldn''t help but said, "Go ahead and sort out the affairs at home before returning to the office." Hearing this, Wen Siyuan nodded. Su''s father and Su''s mother felt their faces burning when they saw Jiang Li. Being told by a young person that he or she does not know how to educate his children is no different than slapping them in the face. ? Feeling uncomfortable on the surface and feeling uncomfortable in the heart, Father Su and Mother Su could not find any other way to deal with it except pretending to be deaf and dumb. ¡°ÇàÇà¡­¡± Zhou Weimin called Su Qing. However, Su Qing did not respond. ¡°Qingqing, I was wrong. I promise to listen to you in everything from now on and I will never do anything sorry to you again.¡± ??Grabbing Su Qing''s hand, Zhou Weimin lowered himself down, but Su Qing pried his hand away and remained silent. When she passed by Jiang Li, Jiang Li asked: "Do you regret it?" Su Qing paused and met Jiang Li''s eyes. She pursed her lips tightly for a long time, looking sincere, and apologized to Jiang Li: "I''m sorry." ¡°You are indeed sorry for me, but I still have to thank you, otherwise, I would not have the chance to have a thousand-mile marriage with my lover.¡± With an indifferent expression, Jiang Li said slowly: "You must have principles in life. It is best not to think about things that are not your own. Otherwise, you will have to suffer the consequences sooner or later. Furthermore, since you have chosen to do that, please go down even if you are kneeling, so that I may be able to take a good look at you. " As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li said goodbye to the department director and asked Luo Yanqing and Director Song to leave. ?Looking at Jiang Li''s back, Zhou Weimin felt mixed emotions in his heart. Downstairs, the TV station people and newspaper reporters did not leave. They saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing coming down from upstairs and were eager to interview Jiang Li. Before they could speak, Jiang Li stopped, her eyes calm, and she said, "It''s just a farce. I don''t think it''s necessary to occupy social resources." What is there to interview? A woman went to a higher education institution to get mad because of an affair during marriage or because of jealousy. As a journalist, what is the point of covering and reporting such an incident? ?Now is not the time when modern entertainment is developed, and the people involved in the incident are not movie stars. Do they need to rely on messy news to attract attention? ?The TV station people and newspaper reporters looked at each other in shock after hearing Jiang Li''s words. Jiang Li did not stay long. ¡°This Professor Jiang has a lot of personality!¡± Someone suddenly said something. ¡°It does have a personality, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± ¡°What Professor Jiang said to Ms. Su is very reasonable. It¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t pay attention or work hard, and he was self-destructive, but he attributed the fault to others. This is not only thick-skinned, but also 80% of the brain is defective.¡± ¡­ There were constant discussions, including people from the TV station and newspapers, as well as teachers and students who were still staying downstairs in the broadcast room. They were gathered in twos and threes, whispering to each other. The sound was not loud, but it was not difficult to hear when walking through the crowd. Wen Siyuan, the Su family, and the comrades from the police station went downstairs. The TV station people and newspaper reporters thought of what Jiang Li said and stopped the urge to go forward for interviews. ?However, from what they heard on the radio, it was not difficult to write a press release. ¡°It¡¯s really hard for us, Professor Jiang, to have neighbors who are not clear-headed, like to look for trouble, and like to blame others for their faults!¡± "The woman named Su is so shameless. How could she blame Professor Jiang for her expulsion from school and her own cheating? This is an eye-opener for me. It is the first time I have seen such a despicable and shameless person. woman.¡± ¡°I agree with what you said.¡± ¡°I agree too.¡± "Shameless, no moral bottom line, not to mention cheating in marriage, and the cheating partner was my own brother-in-law. If I were that woman''s sister, I would definitely cut off her hair and beat her face to pieces. She was so messed up that she finally took off her clothes and threw her on the street to see if she would dare to hook up with men in the future. " ¡°Cruel! These moves of yours are really ruthless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I never suffer. If anyone dares to provoke me, I will let them know how to write the word ¡®regret¡¯.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Professor Jiang is too kind. He was bitten like a dog by such a crazy woman, and she only tried to reason with the other party, but can she understand the dog?¡± Dog: I am a dog, but who did I offend? Are you sure you''re not insulting a dog by comparing a stupid, brainless woman to me? Besides, although I am a dog, it does not mean that I cannot understand human speech. ¡°Do you think the woman¡¯s husband will divorce her?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get divorced, is it possible to keep poking your own eyes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already put on this cuckold. It would be too cowardly if I didn¡¯t get a divorce.¡± ¡°Professor Luo appeared, did you see it?¡± ¡°You are asking this question, and we are not blind. Besides, you have seen Professor Luo, so big a person. How could we not have seen it?¡± ¡­ This is the whisper of many students. ¡°That **** is simply unreasonable. She actually came to our school to make trouble for Professor Jiang. If Professor Jiang hadn¡¯t had a good temper, he would have ended up with that woman.¡± ¡°Professor Jiang slapped that woman, didn¡¯t you hear it on the radio?¡± ¡°I heard it, do you mean that Professor Jiang shouldn¡¯t slap him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, I was just telling you that Professor Jiang does have a good temper, but Professor Jiang is by no means a soft persimmon.¡± ¡°Professor Jiang said this himself.¡± ?Several young teachers with junior qualifications stood under a tree, whispering about what they had heard on the radio before. ??And Jiang Li didn''t say that he hadn''t heard these discussions. Even if he heard them with his own ears, he wouldn''t take it seriously. First of all, what happened today is not her fault. Secondly, being talked about a few words by others is nothing as long as you have a clear conscience. After returning home, Jiang Li walked to the kitchen: "Luo Yanqing, you chat with your godfather in the living room, while I make lunch." Luo Yanqing and Director Song walked behind her. Hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing''s lips slightly opened: "I''ll help you." "Need not." Jiang Li''s voice floated out from the kitchen. Director Song sat on the sofa. He picked up the newspaper and saw Luo Yanqing standing in the middle of the living room without moving. He couldn''t help but said: "Okay, if you want to go and help Li Bao, go ahead. I''ll read the newspaper here. Use I don¡¯t need you to accompany me.¡± ¡°Then I went?¡± ??Luo Yanqing confirmed. ¡°Go, go, old man, I¡¯m old enough to know that you don¡¯t treat me like an outsider.¡± What Director Song said was right. Whether in Luo Yanqing''s heart or in Jiang Li''s heart, the couple regarded Director Song as their elder. Therefore, Jiang Li said earlier that he wanted Luo Yanqing to accompany Director Song in the living room. While chatting, Luo Yanqing directly responded by going to the kitchen to help. It was as if he didn''t know that Director Song was around. In fact, he really regarded Director Song as his elder. When a family talks together, it is natural to be casual and there is no need to be polite. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to chat with your godfather? Why are you here?¡± Jiang Li plans to make noodles with soybean paste, and she is making dough at the moment. ??Luo Yanqing replied: "My godfather asked me to come over. He was reading the newspaper in the living room." After a pause, he looked at the dough Jiang Li was making and asked, "What do you want for lunch?" ¡°Zhajiang noodles.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "There is fresh meat in the refrigerator. You can take a piece out and wash it." Nodded "Yeah", Luo Yanqing took action. Suddenly, Jiang Li asked: "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Luo Yanqing shook his head: "You told your godfather on the phone, and he told me and Comrade Wen Siyuan." ?Jiang Li smiled and looked at the man: "What else?" ¡°I listened to at least half of what you said to Comrade Wen Siyuan¡¯s wife outside the door.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said, frowning slightly, and continued: "Comrade Wen Siyuan will divorce that woman." ??Jiang Li: "This does not mean divorce. I can only say that Comrade Wen truly loves Ms. Su." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, and then he laughed lowly. Then he shook his head, but didn''t say anything. "why are you laughing?" ?Jiang Li asked. ?Luo Yanqing blurted out: "Your true love remarks are very interesting." ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jiang Li said sarcastically: "Ms. Su is so capable, and she must have cheated on more than one person named Zhou. If Comrade Wen can tolerate this, in my opinion, there is no doubt that he truly loves Ms. Su." Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips. He looked at Jiang Li, his eyes gentle and doting: "Are you angry with me for not helping me?" "Are you sure you are not looking down on me? Look carefully, am I someone who needs help? Besides, as far as my fighting ability is concerned, three or five ordinary people are no match for me. As for being angry with you, I need to make things difficult for myself. ?¡± After answering several rhetorical questions in succession, Jiang Li raised his chin and gave Luo Yanqing a haughty look. Luo Yanqing smiled and said: "I don''t underestimate you. I have known for a long time that my wife is very powerful." "Then don''t ask me if I''m angry with you again. If there is a next time, I will punish you by not talking to me." ?Jiang Li pretended to be fierce. ¡°Is there a time limit?¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear and crisp voice was filled with smiles and doting. ¡°The time limit has not yet been determined.¡± Jiang Li spoke with a hint of arrogance. She was awake after making the dough, and then washed the onions and ginger. Luo Yanqing was already dicing the meat on the chopping board. The couple worked together tacitly. After a while, all the ingredients for making the miscellaneous sauce were prepared, and Jiang Li was in charge. Make. ?But Luo Yanqing was not idle either. He estimated that the dough was almost awake, so he took it out of the basin and prepared to knead it. ¡°I¡¯ll come, you watch the fire.¡± ??Jiang Li walked to the sink, turned on the faucet, rinsed his hands, and said, "When the miscellaneous sauce is out of the pot, you can boil the water." "good." Luo Yanqing responded. ?Time passed by, the fragrant noodles with soy sauce were served on the table, and Luo Yanqing greeted Director Song to eat. ¡°It smells so good!¡± Director Song washed his hands and came to sit down at the dining table. He picked up his chopsticks and stirred the noodles in the bowl. He said with a warm smile: "Li Bao''s cooking skills are beyond praise. I will eat more this lunch." ¡°You can eat as much as you want, the noodles and miscellaneous sauce are enough.¡± ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. On one side, Jiang Li and the other three were having a meal in a warm atmosphere. On the other side, at the gate of the police station, Wen Siyuan looked at Suman expressionlessly: "What else do you want to say?" Hearing this, Suman looked away from him and kept her mouth shut. ¡°Xiao Wen¡­Manman was confused for a moment, you¡­¡± Su''s mother wanted to persuade Wen Siyuan not to divorce Suman, but she also knew that what Suman did was too much. Therefore, she persuaded her so bluntly that she couldn''t even say it. She only hoped that Wen Siyuan could understand what she meant. Choose to forgive Suman and continue to maintain their marriage. ¡°Confused for a moment? She cuckolded me more than once.¡± Wen Siyuan smiled self-deprecatingly: "I can''t figure it out. How could I have failed her so that she betrayed our marriage again and again? In other words, in her heart, she never regarded me as her husband, so after having an improper relationship with another man, she did not feel sorry for me at all. After I discovered her scandal, she even tried to kill her. And she used my reputation to threaten her and refused to dissolve the marriage between me and her. I am a human being, not a piece of wood. I have my own emotions. Your daughter has treated me like this. As a parent, what reason do you have for me to forgive her and maintain a relationship with her? " Looking at Su''s father and Su''s mother, Wen Siyuan''s expression became extremely firm in an instant: "I have contacted my family before coming out from the police station. My parents will come here soon with their household registration books. By then, Su and I will Man will go through the divorce procedures." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1293： No one wants to take the blame Chapter 1293 No one wants to take the blame After listening to Wen Siyuan''s words, Su''s mother was so ashamed, but she still wanted to work harder, so she asked: "Is there really no room for negotiation?" Su''s mother knew very well what divorce meant to a woman, and Suman was still the fault party in the marriage. It was inevitable that she would leave the house. The most important point was... As for what Suman did, it was nothing. He has such a good reputation, but if the **** in his family''s courtyard knew about it, they might not be able to say anything about it. So, it would be best not to get divorced. At this moment, Su''s mother desperately hoped that Wen Siyuan would give her mother-in-law some dignity. However, she never thought that with what Suman had done, she would undoubtedly step on Wen Siyuan''s face to the ground again and again. As Suman, she My mother has not raised her daughter well, how can she have the face to beg Wen Siyuan here? Looking for the injured party in a marriage? ?Looking at Su''s mother steadily, Wen Siyuan''s eyes were bottomless, making it difficult to see his emotions. ¡°If it were your son who had the same situation as me, would you ask him to stay married?¡± ?With an indifferent voice and no warmth, Wen Siyuan said: "If you can''t do it, please don''t make things difficult for me." ?This statement only made it clear that Su¡¯s mother ¡°shouldn¡¯t have double standards in life.¡± Su¡¯s mother¡¯s cheeks were so embarrassed that she opened her mouth, but said nothing to Wen Siyuan. But she felt unhappy and couldn''t help but slap Suman: "What do you think is going on with you? You can just live a good life, so why are you messing around outside?!" ¡°Okay, there are people coming and going here. Are you afraid that not enough people know about our family¡¯s scandal?¡± Su''s father scolded Su''s mother. He looked at Su Qing and Zhou Weimin, and then at Su Man. After a long silence, he said, "Since Xiaowen insists on getting a divorce, go through the procedures with him. Don''t make people laugh." My daughter, Su Shengyang, is so shameless." However, Suman did not react after hearing his words. She lowered her head, all her emotions hidden in her eyes. ¡°Dad, Mom, why don¡¯t Qingqing and I go back first?¡± Zhou Weimin spoke up at this time. He was afraid... He was afraid that Su Qing would also file for divorce from him later. After all, like Su Man, he was the fault party in the marriage, but he had never thought about divorce, even though he had no feelings for Su Qing. How much emotion, but divorce is not a child''s play, and he cannot leave his son without a mother. Originally, he did not want to come to the police station this time, but his wife Su Qing was walking with her parents-in-law, so he could only accompany her. ?At present, brother-in-law Wen Siyuan seems to be determined to divorce. If Su Qing feels resentful of what he has done before and his mind is hot... thinking of this, Zhou Weimin wants to leave even more. ¡°If you want to leave, just go.¡± Su Qing wants to see Su Man get divorced, otherwise she will be upset. Hence, she will not leave Zhou Weimin. ¡°ÇàÇà¡­¡± Zhou Weimin wanted to say something, but when Su Qing looked at him with cold eyes, the words that came to his lips could not help but go back to his throat. This is his wife, but the look she looked at him just now was too cold and full of disgust. For a moment, Zhou Weimin''s self-esteem was hurt. He suppressed his discomfort and said goodbye to Father Su and Mother Su. Wen Siyuan said hello and left resolutely. When Wen¡¯s mother learned what Suman had done, she was so angry that she cursed at home. "what''s your plan?" Until Wen¡¯s mother¡¯s scolding stopped, Wen¡¯s father asked Wen¡¯s mother for advice. ¡°What are my plans? If you don¡¯t divorce her as soon as possible, why don¡¯t you keep her as a treasure in your family and let everyone know that our second child has a green head?¡± With that said, Wen¡¯s mother stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and give the second brother a household registration book.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want the second child to divorce?¡± Father Wen was a little hesitant. He said: "What will happen to the children of the second child''s family after divorce? Yueyue will take the college entrance examination soon. Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi and Pengpeng are still young. Once the second child and him My daughter-in-law is divorced, my second brother is busy with work, and there are only four children at home. How can you feel at ease? " Mother Wen glared: "You have no idea how much care that **** has paid to the children in the family over the years? Not to mention caring about Yueyue and her sisters, even Pengpeng, her own child, ask her how much she cares? She dresses up all day long and talks about opening a clothing store, but have you seen the money she makes? " ¡­¡± Wen''s father was choked by Su''s mother''s words. After a while, he asked: "I didn''t say that I didn''t agree with the second child''s divorce. I just wanted to ask you what will happen to the children after the second child divorces?" ¡°Pengpeng is about to turn ten. With Yueyue and the others taking care of her as sisters, and us as elders taking care of her from time to time, there are no big problems in their daily lives.¡± Mother Wen said, she was silent for a while, and then spoke again: "If I meet the right one in the future, I will make peace with my second brother. There is no woman in the family who can cause trouble. It''s not a good idea after all." ¡°Then I suggest you stop interfering in your second brother¡¯s marriage.¡± Wen''s father couldn''t help but complain a little bit in his tone: "Xiao Ning is a good child, but because you dislike her for not being able to give birth to a son, you keep nagging her whenever you see her second son, and you persuade her to divorce Xiao Ning. You can find a good-looking guy for your second son who can have children..." Being embarrassed by what Wen''s father said, Wen''s mother interrupted: "What are you looking for in the old almanac? I was just doing it for my second son''s benefit, but who would have thought that my second son would really break up with the one in front of me, and... besides, the one I was looking for had a good time. Why don¡¯t you give birth to a big fat boy?¡± ¡°Think about the second child now.¡± Father Wen stood up and said, "If you hadn''t interfered, how could I have lived like this?" Wen''s mother knew she was wrong and simply said nothing. However, Wen''s father continued: "Xiao Ning is good to the second child and the children, and is filial to us as parents-in-law. It''s just three girls in a row. You can''t stand this. The daughter-in-law just separated the couple and found a son who could give birth to a son, but what did she do? " ¡°How did I know that the Su family would raise such a bad thing!¡± Wen''s mother was very aggrieved. She really had to think about her second son and was worried that she would have no one to rely on when he got old, so... she persuaded her second son to divorce and find another one. Father Wen said: "Aren''t you going to give me your household registration book? Let''s go." ¡°Why are you so mean?¡± Hearing Wen''s father''s bad tone, Wen''s mother couldn''t help but feel angry: "You are awesome, why didn''t you persuade me to stay out of the second child''s affairs? Don''t you have any objection to the girl in front of the second child who has three children in a row?" ¡°I really don¡¯t have any idea.¡± Wenfu said: "After liberation, our country advocated equality between men and women. It would be better for you to still use the old ideas to measure the children at home..." Wen¡¯s mother interrupted Wen¡¯s father: ¡°You want to say that I favor boys over girls?¡± "Aren''t you? Not only do you favor boys over girls, but you also influence several children in the family. The youngest is still separated from you. Are you unsure about this?" ¡°How did I influence the boss and the others?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter. If this is my daughter, she will be the same as my second son, and you will be talking about divorce all the time.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t favor boys over girls, but you do favor girls over boys. Why didn¡¯t you say that?¡± "There are five children in the family, and the youngest is a daughter. What''s wrong with me not caring about her? You are just stupid and think that your daughter is not as good as your son. You usually yell at Niuniu and treat her like a maid." ?Niuniu is the nickname of Wen Siyuan''s sister, the only girl among the Wen family siblings, and the youngest. "I... later on I was either very good to that dead girl, or the three girls from my second son''s family, and I was pretty good to them too." Wen¡¯s mother hesitated, but Wen¡¯s father didn¡¯t answer. He asked, ¡°Should we leave or not?¡± ¡°Why are you urging me? It¡¯s still more than an hour before I go to work in the afternoon, so I can make it in time.¡± As she said this, Mother Wen was not slow at all in her actions. ¡­ At two o''clock in the afternoon, at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Wen¡¯s father drove Wen¡¯s mother over on his bicycle. When he saw Su¡¯s father, Su¡¯s mother, and Suman, both of them suddenly became cold-faced. ¡°In-laws¡­¡± When Mother Wen approached, Su¡¯s mother hurriedly stepped forward and said hello with a smile. In the end, without even saying a word, Wen Mu stopped her: "No, it won''t be the case soon. You''d better save your saliva!" When Su¡¯s mother heard this, don¡¯t be too embarrassed. Her face was like a palette, changing back and forth several times, but Wen¡¯s mother just pretended not to notice. "Brother, I''m really sorry. My family and I didn''t expect that Manman would do something like that... Now that Siyuan is getting divorced, I have nothing to say, but it''s true that Manman did something wrong. It was her fault that made Siyuan feel wronged. " Su''s father apologized sincerely to Wen''s father. He lowered his attitude and looked at him. Wen''s father sighed secretly and said lightly: "Maybe my second son is not good enough in your daughter''s eyes, but things have gone wrong." , then the two of them can get back together and break up, after all, there is still Pengpeng between the two of them. " ¡°Brother is right.¡± Su''s father knew what Wen''s father meant. He was asking Su Man and others not to cause trouble when going through the divorce procedures. Otherwise, the old Su family and the Wen family might not be able to preserve the last bit of their love. ?Besides, Su¡¯s mother stood awkwardly. Su Qing looked at Suman leisurely. She hated this sister in her heart. If the law allowed, she would have strangled her to death! ?When it was time to go to work, Wen Siyuan walked into the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau first, followed by others. Xu was thinking that the two of them would finally get married. Wen Siyuan saved some face for Suman and chose to divorce by agreement. However, except for the things that belonged to Suman and the money that Suman earned from opening her own clothing store, Wen Siyuan had nothing to do with anything else at home. She can''t even take it away. As the party at fault in the marriage, Suman did not make a fuss when she signed the divorce agreement. Therefore, the divorce went smoothly today. However, no one knew what Suman was thinking, and she never spoke. She just nodded and shook her head in response. ?The group walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. On the roadside, Su''s father said goodbye to Wen''s father, but at this moment, Suman inadvertently saw a truck passing by, and a dark light flashed in her eyes. As the truck got closer and closer, she looked towards it. Wen Siyuan stretched out his hand. "what are you up to?" Suman was standing behind Wen Siyuan. Seeing her actions, Su Qing shouted loudly: "Suman, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious and want to push Comrade Wen under the wheel. You are so terrible!" She has been paying attention to Suman, but unexpectedly she saw that Suman wanted to harm Wen Siyuan. ??Others heard Su Qing''s voice and all turned their attention to Suman. ? ? Suman seemed to be going crazy, staring at Wen Siyuan viciously: "Go to hell!" Regardless of Su Qing''s obstruction, she tried her best to tweet to Wen Siyuan. ?But her purpose had been exposed, how could Wen Siyuan just stand there stupidly waiting to be pushed into the middle of the road by his ex-wife? "Snapped!" A crisp sound. ?It was not Wen Siyuan who slapped Suman, but Su''s father. He slapped Suman on the face: "What a curse! Why did I give birth to such a curse like you?!" Su Man seemed not to know the pain at all. She ignored Su''s father''s anger and her eyes were full of viciousness: "I want you to die! Wen Siyuan, I want you to die! Why do you insist on divorcing me? If you hadn''t treated me If you don''t care enough, I can find a man outside. Wen Siyuan, you are not a human being, you are sorry for me..." Tears poured out of her eyes like a flood. Suman cried hoarsely and cursed Wen Siyuan: "I hate you! Wen Siyuan, I hate you! Do you know how much I love you? In order to be husband and wife with you, , I took the initiative to appear in front of you when you and Su Qing were on a blind date, showing you the best side of myself. In order to be in love with you forever, I treated your child as my own, but what did you do to me? ? Wen Siyuan, what did you do to me? Your daughter disrespects me and calls me auntie one after another. Why don''t you talk to them? Did you marry me just to find a nanny for your family? You speak, why don¡¯t you speak? Are you feeling guilty? You have always treated me as a nanny. You don''t regard me as your wife, so you don''t invest your emotions in me. Wen Siyuan, you are a hypocrite, I hate you, go to hell! " ?Two "papa" sounds, these two slaps were given by Wen''s mother. Wen Si saw this and pulled Wen''s mother aside. Then he faced Suman and said, "I want to divorce you because you betrayed our marriage. You said that I don¡¯t care enough about you. Can you say this with a clear conscience? I wasn''t good enough to you when we first got married? But is your concern for Wenyue and the others sincere? You blame Wenyue and the others for calling you aunt, why don''t you think about how kind you are to them? They were all young children at that time. Wen Yue was the oldest, only six years old. If you were really good to the children, I don¡¯t believe they wouldn¡¯t call you mom. When something goes wrong, you don''t think about how to solve it, you only care about resentment, and you only think about the people around you feeling sorry for you. Who do you think you are? ?Jealous about Comrade Jiang Li, why are you jealous? I am about the same age as you, and you are the same mother to three children as soon as you enter the house, but how did Comrade Jiang Li do it? ?I won¡¯t say this, everyone in the courtyard can see it. That¡¯s what people really mean by treating their children as children. They teach them cultural knowledge and teach them the principles of being a good person. They also care about their food, clothing, housing and transportation in every possible way. I once warned you, let you do more. Learn from Comrade Jiang Li, but you are so arrogant and have to say something to me. How can Yueyue and the other sisters respect you like this? How do you call your mother? Suman, your biggest problem is that you don¡¯t know how to self-reflect, and you only think how great you are. In fact, you are nothing! " Speaking of this, Wen Siyuan''s face turned cold: "I have given you many opportunities, and I have thought about living a good life with you more than once, but when will you listen to what I say? Before the college entrance examination, you said you wanted to take the college entrance examination. I supported you very much. I tutored you at home during the vacation, but you didn''t pay much attention. In the end, you only got admitted to a vocational college. But did I criticize you? I didn¡¯t. I saw that you were in a bad mood and encouraged you to take the exam again next year. But if you didn¡¯t want to, you were worried that the exam would be even more unsatisfactory next year. So, I suggested that you start the semester and go to school to register. After all, it is not easy to get into a vocational college. In the end, in order to do business, you spent three days in school fishing and two days drying nets. For this reason, I advise you I asked you, did you listen? " No, you couldn¡¯t listen, and continued to go your own way, and were eventually expelled from the school. Who¡¯s to blame? Don''t you have any idea? I thought I didn''t need your money, but you were so blinded by money that you went out to set up stalls and shops to get acquainted with people in the society. You made me a cuckold. I asked for divorce, but you didn''t want to die. threaten, Thinking that Pengpeng is still young, I tolerated you and put the divorce aside for the time being, but I didn''t expect you to be so despicable and shameless... That''s all, I won''t say it anymore. If you continue to say it, I will feel embarrassed for you! Ignoring Suman, Wen Siyuan turned his attention to Su Qing: "If it weren''t for your words, I might have fallen under the wheels of that truck, thank you!" Su Qing shook her head: "No need." "Xiaoqing, my aunt and your uncle Wen also thank you. If it weren''t for you, my family''s Siyuan would probably be in trouble." Wen¡¯s mother also thanked Su Qing, her heart was beating so fast. ?Her second son was almost killed by Suman, a piece of junk. She had to ask the Su family to explain the matter. Thinking of this, Wen¡¯s mother turned her eyes to Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother: ¡°Go to the police station, your girl almost killed my family Siyuan, she must go to jail!¡± Su¡¯s father (Su¡¯s mother): ¡°¡­¡± How did things develop to this point? ¡°Mom, forget it, no matter what, she gave birth to Pengpeng.¡± Wen Siyuan persuaded Wen''s mother, and then she looked at Wen''s father and said, "Dad, you can give my mother a ride, and I''ll take the bus back." ¡°You are young, so go ahead by bike. Your mother and I will take the bus. We will see you later.¡± Hearing what Wen''s father said, Wen Siyuan had no objection. He walked towards Wen''s father, took control of the handlebars, and then without even looking at Suman, he said goodbye to Wen''s father and Wen''s mother, and rode away in an instant. ¡°Wen Siyuan! Stop! Wen Siyuan! Did you hear that?¡± Suman gritted his teeth and called out to Wen Siyuan. However, Wen Siyuan didn''t even say stop, and he didn''t even turn his head. "The marriage is divorced, so just sort out everything. Let''s go to the courtyard. You can help pack up and take away all your daughter''s things." These words were said by Wen¡¯s mother to Su¡¯s mother and Su¡¯s father. Su''s mother glanced at Su''s father and saw Su''s father nodded. She couldn''t help but sigh and regret in her heart. If she hadn''t taught her daughter well, would her Manman be like this? But she knew it was useless to regret, so she could only follow Su''s father to clean up her daughter''s mess. ¡°Su Qing! Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± Su Man turned her anger on Su Qing at this time. Her eyes were full of hatred and anger: "I have slept with your man a few times. Speaking of which, I am still at a disadvantage. Why do you insist on having trouble with me? No Settle accounts with your man? If he controls his lower body, what will happen to me if you control him? Su Qing, you beat me and humiliate me again and again, don¡¯t you feel guilty in your heart? Now that I have been divorced by you, are you happy? " "Yes, I am indeed very happy, but please listen to me. If you become like this today, you can blame your parents, you can blame yourself, but you can''t blame others? If your parents didn''t always favor you since you were a child, You won¡¯t develop a self-centered temperament, and if you can be more at ease, you won¡¯t hook up with other men in your marriage.¡± Speaking of this, the smile on Su Qing''s face was extremely sarcastic: "Just today, you first put all the blame on Comrade Jiang, but you didn''t expect that Comrade Jiang would not take the blame; and just now, you put all the blame on Comrade Jiang. wrongly pushed to Comrade Wen, Comrade Wen also does not take the blame. At this moment, you have a stroke of genius and actually blame me. Suman, look, you are so selfish. You never know where you are wrong, and if you are wrong, it is also the fault of others. As Comrade Jiang said, when something goes wrong, you never reflect on yourself or find the reasons for yourself. " Suman roared angrily: "Shut up and don''t mention that **** named Jiang in front of me!" Su Qing said "ha" and said: "It''s ridiculous to be jealous of Comrade Jiang. Do you have the right to be jealous? Standing with Comrade Jiang, you are like mud on the ground, while Comrade Jiang is like a cloud in the sky. Heaven and earth, thank you for having the courage to compare yourself with others." ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut your mouth?!¡± Seeing pedestrians looking this way one by one, Su¡¯s mother scolded Su Qing angrily. ¡°Am I going to keep nagging?¡± Su Qing looked at Su''s mother coldly: "You''ve always been like this. As long as Suman and I quarrel, no matter whether it''s my fault or not, it''s all my fault in the end. Okay, I won''t say anything anymore, I''m leaving." After saying this, Su Qing turned around and walked towards the bus stop not far away, not caring about the expressions of Su''s father and mother. Wen¡¯s father said: ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± This was to Father Su and Mother Su. ?Father Su nodded. ?Su¡¯s mother held Suman¡¯s hand to prevent Suman from leaving alone. ¡­ ?Getting on the bus, Su Qing looked out the window, feeling a little confused for a moment. She didn''t know whether to continue her marriage to Zhou Weimin. If she chose to divorce like Wen Siyuan, with Zhou Weimin''s current conditions, there would be no problem at all in finding a young girl. The reason? ?Zhou Weimin is not bad looking, and he has opened a small company, making a decent profit every month. ??If this is really a divorce, even if she can get some joint property, will it be good for the children after the divorce? Furthermore, it is certain that she will be talked about, especially by people from her parents'' family home - both girls of the Su family divorced this year, and it was the younger daughter who ruined the eldest daughter''s family, resulting in Two families were broken up. At that time, the reputation of the entire Su family will be affected by her and that **** Suman. Thinking of this, Su Qing couldn''t help but think of what Jiang Li said to her outside the broadcast room. For a moment, she felt ridiculous, and at the same time she felt that there was not much difference between her and Su Man. ¡ªTen years ago, Suman plotted against her marriage, and she plotted against another girl, causing the other girl to have their engagement annulled and almost lose her life. Do you have to go down even if you¡¯re kneeling? ?All kinds of feelings came to his heart, and Su Qing''s mind was in a mess. ??If time could go back, she...she would no longer be a third party and interfere with other people''s feelings when she went to the countryside. ?Now, there are problems in her marriage. Perhaps God allowed her to taste the bitter consequences and let her know that not all things stolen may be good. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1294： Are you stupid? Chapter 1294 Are you stupid? Compound. Not long after Wen Siyuan returned home, Wen''s father, Wen''s mother, Su''s father, Su''s parents, and Suman entered the house, but Suman kept a gloomy face and didn''t even bother to pack his things. Seeing this, Wen¡¯s mother called Su¡¯s mother to go to the master bedroom. The two packed Suman¡¯s things together. It took less than twenty minutes, but there were three large packages tied with sheets. ¡°Would you like to go in and have a look?¡± Su¡¯s mother came out of the master bedroom and asked Suman casually. Hearing this, Suman raised his eyes and looked at Su''s mother: "Are you satisfied with my divorce?" Turning her eyes towards Su¡¯s mother, she said in a resentful tone: ¡°Speak, are you satisfied?¡± Su¡¯s father looked ugly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Su¡¯s mother¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Manman, what are you talking about?¡± "I''m just asking you if you are satisfied? My daughter is being bullied. You are my parents and don''t want to make the decision for me. Instead, you persuade me to divorce Wen Siyuan. What do you want me to do now?" She got divorced and lost her identity as Wen Siyuan''s wife. She was about to leave the home where she had lived for ten years. From then on, she had nothing to do with Wen Siyuan''s marriage. She felt depressed just thinking about it! And extremely unwilling! Suman stared at Su''s mother: "My home is gone. Why is this?" "Manman, it''s all your own fault that you are like this. Even if your father and I feel uncomfortable, what can we do? You are the one living the life. If you don''t regard your home as home, you If you go down the wrong path and Xiaowen doesn¡¯t want to continue living with you, you really can¡¯t blame me and your dad for this!¡± Su''s mother was full of bitterness. She didn''t expect that the daughter in front of her was so ungrateful, and now she and her husband were both complaining. Could it be that she had forgotten how kind her parents had been to her since she was a child? "I don''t care, you are my parents but you just watched me get divorced. In my opinion, all the good things you did to me in the past were all fake! Did you hear that, all the good things you did to me in the past were all fake!" glaring at Su''s father and mother, Suman roared, completely ignoring his own image. "you¡­" Su¡¯s mother was so angry that the corners of her mouth trembled, and she could not speak for a long time. Su''s father said with an angry face: "Your mother and I are all fake about our kindness to you? It seems that we have raised a white-eyed wolf. In this case, we don''t care about your business!" As soon as the sound fell, Su''s father was about to drag Su''s mother away, but was stopped by Wen''s mother: "You can''t just leave like this, unless you take your good daughter with you!" She is an ungrateful thing. She takes her mother-in-law''s kindness to her as a matter of course. She does shameless things and ends up divorcing her second son. She blames her mother-in-law for not helping her and just watching her get divorced. Bah. ! What an idiot, how could she have agreed to marry such a shameless guy into her family in the first place? Wen¡¯s mother wanted to drive Suman out of the house immediately. After listening to Wen''s mother''s words, Su''s father and Su''s mother knew that they could not leave. There was no other way. Su''s father said, "I''ll go to the gate of the courtyard and ask for a car to come in." ¡°There is no place to live at home.¡± Su¡¯s mother suddenly said something. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a shop herself, she just lives in the shop.¡± Su''s father didn''t say anything, and walked out of the living room without waiting for Su''s mother to react. ?Nearly twenty minutes passed, Su¡¯s father directly called a taxi and entered the compound. ¡°The car is parked at the entrance of the courtyard, take your things out.¡± Walking into the living room, Su''s father looked at Su''s mother and said something. When Su''s mother nodded, the two went to the master bedroom. Wen''s father and Wen''s mother followed closely behind, and they helped Su''s father and mother Su. ¡°Do you have to do it so brilliantly?¡± Suman found the study room now, and she turned her eyes to Wen Siyuan: "Although I did that kind of thing, I still have you in my heart, so you can''t take it for granted because of our past friendship..." ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to say this?¡± Wen Siyuan was reading a book. When he heard what Suman said, he raised his eyes and looked at him: "That''s not right. To be more precise, I had already made up my mind to divorce you when you cuckolded me for the first time." Suman''s eyes were wet: "Wen Siyuan! I really love you!" ¡°Your love is too cheap.¡± love him? ??If you love someone, you are cuckolding him. Whoever wants this kind of love wants it. He is far from rare and finds it disgusting! "Wen Siyuan, you...you have no heart. Do you know that you have no heart?" Suman cried and accused Wen Siyuan, but she seemed to ignore that she still had a pig-headed face, and she undoubtedly had no sense of beauty at all. What''s more, her appearance is a little above average, and she is not a great beauty, let alone a top beauty. Therefore, looking at her current appearance, Wen Siyuan only feels jealous. It¡¯s not that Wen Siyuan is cold and unsympathetic, it¡¯s that the reason why Suman wears such a dignified appearance is all because of her own fault. In other words, you deserve it! If she does something wrong, doesn¡¯t reflect on herself, talks nonsense without saying anything, and talks indiscriminately, who will be beaten if she doesn¡¯t get beaten? "If I didn''t have the heart, I would have divorced you long ago when you snatched Yueyue''s things, injured Yueyue, caused Xiaoyi''s head to bleed, and made Xiaoyuer speechless." Wen Siyuan''s eyes were deep and dark, and he said coldly: "I have advised you more than once that you should be fine with your children at home. Let''s live our own lives and don''t cause trouble every now and then. You can''t listen to a word of it. ?That''s all, but you didn''t do enough in the compound and went outside to seek excitement. Suman, when you were hugging other men, did you ever think about me as your husband? " "I¡­" Suman felt like her face was about to be peeled off by Wen Siyuan. She looked embarrassed. She missed Wen Siyuan''s cold gaze directed at her and bit her lip for a long time without saying anything. ¡°You must have self-respect and self-love as a person. What have you done?¡± Wen Siyuan''s voice was colder than the previous moment: "You don''t think about yourself as a married woman or a mother. You indulge yourself outside. Now that you and I are divorced, how can you have the nerve to say that I will do the work?" Got it?" Standing up, Wen Siyuan walked out from behind the desk: "It''s time for you to go." Suman: ¡°I want to see Pengpeng!¡± ¡°The divorce agreement states very clearly that you can see Wen Peng once a month. If you want to meet at other times, you must obtain my permission.¡± ¡°I know, but I want to see Pengpeng now. I won¡¯t leave until I see Pengpeng.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to play your tricks in front of your children. You know very well what you have done. If Wen Peng knew why I divorced you, do you think he would still recognize you as my mother?¡± ¡­¡± Suman was stunned. Wen Siyuan said without emotion: "Save some face for yourself." Just then, Wen Peng''s voice came from the living room: "Mom! Mom, where are you? Why did grandma and grandpa move your things away?" As soon as she heard her son''s voice, Suman instantly forgot all about what Wen Siyuan said. She turned around and hurried out of the study. "Pengpeng! Pengpeng, please help your mother and beg your father. Please ask your father not to drive your mother away and let him remarry her. Otherwise, you will have no mother from now on. Pengpeng, please go and beg your father." !¡± ?Walking to his son, Suman took him into his arms and spoke with tears in his eyes. Wen Peng froze after hearing what she said. divorce? His father and his mother are divorced? ??Isn¡¯t his dad working in the workplace? When did you divorce your mother? Why did he only know now? ¡°Dad! Dad, where are you?¡± Wen Peng''s eyes were full of panic and uneasiness. He held back the tears and looked around the living room, looking for Wen Siyuan. "come over." ?At the door of the study, Wen Siyuan waved to his son. Seeing him, Wen Peng broke away from Suman''s arms, and tears fell from his eyes: "Dad..." ??Running to Wen Siyuan, Wen Peng hugged Wen Siyuan''s waist and opened his mouth to cry "Wow wow". ?Puffing the back of his son''s head, Wen Siyuan said, "Go inside, daddy has something to say to you." Ignoring Suman''s pleading look, Wen Siyuan put his arm around his son''s shoulders. The father and son entered the study and closed the door behind them. ¡°You and my mother are divorced?¡± "Um." Sitting on the sofa, Wen Peng asked Wen Siyuan. After hearing this, Wen Siyuan nodded. He had no intention of hiding it from his son. "When did this happen?" Wen Peng couldn''t stop the tears in his eyes. "Just today." Wen Siyuan had no expression on his face, but his voice was gentle: "You are almost ten years old. You are considered a big child and have reached a sensible age, so dad doesn''t want to hide the divorce from you..." Before he finished speaking, Wen Peng interrupted: "Why do you want a divorce? I know that my mother has a bad temper and doesn''t care about my eldest sister, second sister, and third sister. But I only have one mother. You are divorced from my mother now. Then I will become a child without a mother... Dad, I don¡¯t want to be a child without a mother, wuwu... Some students in our class had their parents divorced, and then their parents had another child not long after. I lost my family, and then my classmate Bian became very pitiful. He didn''t have enough to eat every day, and he didn''t have new clothes to wear. I don''t want to be like that. " Touching his son''s head, Wen Siyuan said: "Dad will never get married again. From now on, our family will only live with you, your eldest, second, third and third sisters and your father. As for why he divorced your mother, father can only say that it is your mother and I." We have incompatible personalities, and if we continue to be together, we will both be unhappy. You also know that every time your father comes home from vacation, your mother and father will have a quarrel. Do you think this is okay? " Wen Peng lowered his head and said nothing. "Besides, dad is busy at work, and your mom needs someone to stay with her for a long time, but dad can''t do it, so your mom just wants to find her happiness. You are a good child. Do you want to stop your mom and watch your mom every day? unhappy?" "But my mother said you were going to drive her away. She doesn''t want to leave and wants to remarry you." "Your mother...your mother was confused just now. It wasn''t because her father wanted to drive her away, but because we have divorced, so we can no longer live together." Wen Siyuan automatically ignored the second half of his son Wen Peng''s sentence. ¡°Then do I really have to be without a mother?¡± ?The tears that had stopped welled up in my eyes again. "Dad just no longer lives under the same roof as your mother, but your mother will always be your mother. From now on, you will see your mother every month. Besides, we all live in Beicheng. If you miss your mother, you can Tell dad that he will definitely take you to see her whenever he is free." ¡°But I still feel bad!¡± Wen Peng sniffed and burped, "I won''t be able to see my mother when I come back from school, and I won''t be able to eat the food cooked by my mother..." Listening to his son crying and talking, Wen Siyuan''s expression suddenly became serious and serious: "Wen Peng! Think about it carefully, how many times have you seen your mother at home in recent years? Who does it every time you come back from school? I¡¯ll give you food, but who will do your laundry?¡± ¡­¡± Wen Peng was stunned. After a moment, he said: "My mother...my mother said she was very busy." This was an explanation for Wen Siyuan''s first question. After hearing this, Wen Siyuan remained silent and listened to Wen Peng continue. Said: "Every time I come back from school, my eldest sister cooks, and my dirty clothes... my eldest sister, second sister, and third sister all wash them for me..." "Since you know it well, you should know that although your eldest sister, second sister, and third sister are your sisters, they have done everything that your mother should have done for you." ¡°But my eldest sister and the others rarely talk to me at home. I feel like they don¡¯t like me very much.¡± ¡°You are biological siblings. It¡¯s impossible for your eldest sisters not to like you. If you don¡¯t believe me, dad will ask you in front of you at night.¡± As a father, Wen Siyuan did not know the details about the attitude of the three sisters Wen Yue towards Wen Peng, but he still knew something about it. It was only because of Suman. ??Without that woman in the family, he believed that the relationship between the four Wen Yue siblings would definitely become much closer. ?Just think about it, you can cook and wash clothes for your younger brother, so how can you not like your younger brother? Wen Peng didn''t answer. He asked, "Does my mother really have to leave?" "Um." Wen Siyuan nodded, and then he said: "You are doing your homework in dad''s study, and I will go out for a while." Without waiting for Wen Peng to respond, Wen Siyuan stood up from the sofa and walked out of the study. The study door was closed by him. ??Lest Wenpeng hear the conversation in the living room. "you can go now." Wen Siyuan looked at Suman expressionlessly: "Wen Peng is only ten years old this year. If you don''t want to ruin your image in his mind, don''t say another word here." ¡°Siyuan, I...¡± ?Tears slid down Suman¡¯s pig-headed face, and she cried, ¡°Can we remarry tomorrow? I promise... I promise I won¡¯t mess around again.¡± Wen Siyuan opened his mouth slightly and gave Suman a word: "Dirty." It was not difficult for Suman to understand, but she couldn''t believe that Wen Siyuan would say that to her, and couldn''t help asking: "You said I''m dirty? You''re calling me dirty, right?" ¡­¡± Wen Siyuan remained silent, which was regarded as acquiescence. For a moment, Suman felt as if his heart had fallen into a valley of ice: "You actually called me dirty? Siyuan, why did you say that to me? I was just confused and took the wrong path, and I didn''t mean to be with another man. I don¡¯t know, why did you use such vicious words to me? Why did you humiliate me so much?¡± ¡°Uncle, aunt, you can take her away.¡± ??Seeing Su''s father and mother Su walk into the living room, Wen Siyuan said something politely. Seeing his expressionless face, Su''s father and mother dragged him out regardless of whether Suman wanted to leave or not. "Siyuan! Siyuan! You can''t do this to me! I am your wife and Pengpeng''s mother. You can''t just break up with me, Siyuan!" Suman''s cry was like a ghost crying and a wolf howling, attracting many spectators in the courtyard. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Su''s father lowered his voice and said something to Suman. Then, he opened the rear door and pushed Suman in. Then he said to Su''s mother, "You sit next to me, and I''ll sit in front." As soon as the couple got into the car, Su''s father told the driver to drive. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment - it was too embarrassing. The taxi drove away in an instant, and those who were curious couldn''t help but ask what happened. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I only saw Xiao Su and her parents carrying three big bags and stuffing them into the taxi. What happened, I want to know too.¡± ¡°Xiao Su cried out and said cut her off in two. What do you think this means?¡± ¡°Could it be that Teacher Wen divorced her?¡± "possible." ¡°I also think it¡¯s very possible. Don¡¯t forget what happened before.¡± ¡°You mean Xiaosu and her brother-in-law are getting together...¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. If Teacher Wen finds out what we say about his family, it will be so embarrassing when we meet in the future.¡± ¡­ ?Standing at the gate of Lu Ping''s courtyard, he whispered to the people watching the excitement in Wen''s house, talking about what happened between Wen Siyuan and Su Man. ¡°Auntie, what do you think about Teacher Wen¡¯s family affairs?¡± ??At the door of Jiang Li''s courtyard, Fang Ju stood beside Cai Xiufen and asked Cai Xiufen in a low voice. ¡°After divorce, it is the children who suffer, but as far as Teacher Wen and his wife have done, if they had not divorced, Teacher Wen would not be able to hold his head high in front of others.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen sighed: "You said that the little daughter-in-law can''t live a good life, so why do you want to do something outside?" ¡°Mostly because I can¡¯t bear the loneliness.¡± Fang Ju said: "Teacher Wen works in the institute, and the nature of his work is there, so it is difficult to stay with Xiao Su all the time. And Xiao Su can''t bear the loneliness, and is seduced by men outside with sweet words. It¡¯s easy to take the bait.¡± Cai Xiufen: "Based on the current situation, 80% of them are really divorced." ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true. I just don¡¯t know how Teacher Wen came back suddenly today.¡± If he wanted to come back, he should have rushed back to the compound on the day of the incident or the next day. But more than a week had passed since the incident, and Teacher Wen suddenly returned home and went through the divorce procedures quickly. , Fang Su found it very confusing. ¡°My Li Bao and Tuanzi are back!¡± ??Inadvertently seeing Jiang Li''s car approaching from far away, Cai Xiufen was so happy that she couldn''t help but wonder why Jiang Li suddenly returned to the compound. After all, it¡¯s Wednesday, not Saturday. ¡°Grandma, grandma! Your cutest little glutinous rice **** are back!¡± As the car entered the compound, Tangyuan asked Jiang Li to half-open the car window for him. At this moment, the little guy saw Cai Xiufen through the half-opened window and waved his little hands happily. ?Chai Xiufen laughed happily: "I saw it, I saw it, grandma saw that you are back!" The car stopped, Cai Xiufen stepped forward and opened the rear door, and took Tangyuan out of the child seat. ??Jiang Li got out of the passenger seat with Guoguo in her arms. She put the little **** the ground to stand still, then opened the rear door on her side and picked up Tuanzi from the child seat. ¡°Yan Qing is back too!¡± ?? Cai Xiufen had a slightly surprised expression on her face when she saw Luo Yanqing getting out of the car. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ¡°Hello, aunt!¡± Tang Yuan is greeting Fang Ju. ? Guoguo also raised her voice and said hello to Fang Ju. As an elder brother, Tuanzi would naturally not pretend to be mute. Being greeted by three little guys who were as delicate as dolls, Fang Ju beamed with joy: "Okay, okay, aunt is very good, how are you too?" ¡°Auntie, my fourth and fifth brothers and I are doing very well! We listen to our mother and go to kindergarten obediently. The teacher praises us every day!¡± ?Xiao Guoguo said in a milky voice. Listening to her words, the smile on Fang Ju''s face never disappeared, and she felt that her heart was about to melt. ??Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law, why don''t you go sit at home?" ¡°No, I have to go home and make dinner. The sun is setting now.¡± ?Fang Ju waved her hand, said goodbye to Cai Xiufen, and said to Jiang Li: "I''m back, you should hurry into the house." After Fang Ju left, Jiang Li called on the three dumplings to follow him, and entered the courtyard gate with Cai Xiufen and Luo Yanqing. ¡°Why are there so many people gathered outside?¡± ?Jiang Li asked Cai Xiufen. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we enter the living room.¡± Cai Xiufen replied in a low voice. ??Jiang Li said "Oh" and turned his eyes to the vegetable garden aside. Seeing Captain Jiang weeding, he couldn''t help but call out: "Dad." Captain Jiang turned his head: "Back?!" ?Jiang Li smiled and said "hmm". ?Luo Yanqing: "Dad, let me help you." Before Luo Yanqing''s long legs could step into the vegetable garden, he was stopped by Captain Jiang: "No, you are dressed cleanly. It won''t be good if it gets dirty in a while." "fine." Luo Yanqing still went into the vegetable garden. He said, "If you get dirty, just change your clothes." "Dad, Luo Yanqing is right. We have his clothes and shoes at home. If they get dirty, he can just change them later." ??Jiang Li said as he continued to walk to the living room with Cai Xiufen. The three dumplings did not follow. They stood outside the vegetable garden and watched Captain Jiang and Luo Yan carefully as they cleared the grass. ¡­ In the living room, Cai Xiufen sat on the sofa and asked Jiang Li casually: "Why is Yan Qing coming back when he has time?" ¡°It¡¯s because of your daughter!¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile in her beautiful eyes, and her tone was a little playful. "speak nicely." ?Chai Xiufen patted her on the arm. ¡°Okay, okay, let me talk nicely.¡± Jiang Li smiled and told Cai Xiufen that Suman had gone to Shuimu University to cause trouble at noon. At the end, she said, "Your good son-in-law made a special trip to Shuimu University after hearing about it from my godfather." , worried about something happening to me." "Is Xiao Su going crazy after gaining or losing?!" ?? Cai Xiufen was annoyed: "I keep making trouble for you again and again. Do you think our family members are easy to bully?!" ¡°Mom, we¡¯re not angry, she didn¡¯t get any advantage from me.¡± Jiang Li said: "I guess the reason why she ran to me and made such a big noise is that she was most likely to have been greatly stimulated. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have appeared with a swollen face. In our university, you won¡¯t show up with a controlled knife and threaten to jump off the building.¡± "Are you stupid? She has a knife in her hand, why are you going to meet her?" ?Chai Xiufen was very scared: "If something happens to you, how do you want your father and I to survive?" ¡°I¡¯m fine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Li smiled and said: "The dean of the department came to see me at home personally. If I don''t go and see me, then if anyone really jumps from the window, many people will probably say that I am cold-blooded. The fifth floor is not very high, but Even if you are still alive if you jump, you will probably lose your arms and legs." "That''s because she didn''t care about her own life. What does it have to do with you?! You fool, don''t be reckless again. I don''t want anything to happen to my daughter because of an outsider." ?Cai Xiufen glared at Jiang Li and asked, "Do you remember?" ¡°Remember, remember, I will solve the problem on the premise of ensuring my own safety in the future.¡± ??With a smile in his clear beautiful eyes, Jiang Li nodded repeatedly. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1295： Yes, I always knew Chapter 1295 Yes, I¡¯ve always known it ?Chai Xiufen emphasized: "Don''t take what I say seriously and just deal with me verbally." Hearing this, Jiang Li knew that her attitude must be too casual at this moment, so her old lady was worried and emphasized her tone to ask her to have a correct attitude and not to be perfunctory. Thinking of this, Jiang Li cleared his throat and said seriously: "Mom, don''t worry, I will remember what you said, and I am definitely not perfunctory with you." ¡°That¡¯s the best!¡± ?Hunting softly, Cai Xiufen said: "I''m going to cook." ¡°Mom, just rest, I¡¯ll go.¡± Before Cai Xiufen could get up, Jiang Lim stood up and walked towards the door of the living room. ?But Cai Xiufen did not sit still. She shook her head helplessly, got up and went to the kitchen to help Jiang Li. ¡­ After dinner, Mingrui and Minghan were responsible for washing the dishes. In the living room, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing chatted with Captain Jiang and his wife. As for Mingwei and the three dumplings, they gathered in Mingwei''s room to read. Well, it was said to be Mingwei''s room, but it was actually Guoguo''s room, because Guoguo lived with her sister Mingwei at home in the compound. There is no doubt that Tuanzi and Tangyuan live in the same house as Mingrui and Minghan''s two brothers. ?Furthermore, Mingwei and the other two said they were reading at the moment, but in fact it was Mingwei who took a picture album and told it to the three Tuanzi. It¡¯s not that Tuanzi San doesn¡¯t understand, it¡¯s that she just wants to listen to her sister Mingwei telling stories. The Wen family next door. The three Wenyue sisters were surprised that Wen Siyuan''s father suddenly returned home. But what surprised them even more was that Wen Siyuan and Suman had gone through divorce procedures. They were curious, but no one asked Wen Siyuan anything. It wasn''t until after dinner, when the three sisters Wen Yue had cleaned up the kitchen and were called to the study by Wen Siyuan, that they all looked at Wen Siyuan, thinking about what they could learn from the father in front of them. Know something. ¡°You all know it.¡± Wen Si is far from asking questions, he uses declarative sentences. ¡°When we came back from school and entered the compound, my second and third sisters and I heard two or three gossips about our family.¡± ??This was Wen Yue''s voice. She met Wen Siyuan''s eyes and asked, "Dad, are you really going to get divorced?" "Um." Wen Siyuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s better to divorce her. That woman has become a cuckold to dad. She will be shameless if she stays in our house and takes us with her.¡± Wen Yi has a somewhat outspoken temperament, especially after entering junior high school. She can be called a little pepper. Once anyone offends her, she will definitely choke. Wen Yu is the youngest of the three sisters. She is introverted, but she couldn''t help but say at this moment: "It''s good to get a divorce, so that auntie won''t quarrel with dad anymore and make our family a mess." In response to what the three sisters Wen Yue said, Wen Siyuan looked at Wen Yi deeply, and then he said: "Pengpeng''s mother''s matter... Since you already know about Dad, I won''t say more here. When you come to the study, Dad wants to tell you that from now on, our family will only consist of you three sisters, Dad, and Pengpeng..." Before he could finish his words, Wen Siyuan was abruptly interrupted by Wen Yi: "Dad, don''t you plan to find another one?" ¡°I¡¯m not looking for it anymore.¡± Wen Siyuan answered in the affirmative. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be telling lies, the three Wen Yue sisters were stunned for a moment. ¡°You are now old, and your father is busy with work. There is no need to add more people to the family, lest... lest you and Pengpeng be wronged.¡± Speaking of this, Wen Siyuan paused for a moment, and then continued: "Dad, I know that Pengpeng has made you suffer a lot, but you were young at that time, and it would definitely not be possible if there was no woman in the family to take care of you. Maybe you didn''t I resent Dad, but Dad doesn¡¯t blame you. After all, it was Dad who didn¡¯t know people well and found such a person to enter our house..." Seeing the three sisters Wen Yue''s eyes turning red in unison, Wen Siyuan felt guilty, but he did not stop talking and went on to say: ¡°Now that Pengpeng¡¯s mother has left our home, and dad will return to work tomorrow morning, there will be only four of you siblings left at home. Dad hopes that you can take care of yourselves. Also take good care of Pengpeng... Anyway, Pengpeng and you three sisters are all father''s children. In the past, you may not like your brother very much because of that woman, but father knows that you are all good children, otherwise, he would not be here While cooking, he brought a bowl to Pengpeng and helped Pengpeng wash clothes. " Wen Yi snorted and said with a hint of arrogance, "We did it for your sake, dad!" ¡°Then Dad thanks you! Of course, Dad is here to thank you three sisters on behalf of Pengpeng.¡± A faint smile appeared on Wen Siyuan''s face, and he turned his eyes to Wen Yue: "You are the eldest sister, and you will be in charge of your younger brothers and sisters from now on. If any one of them disobeys, you tell your father, and he will make the decision for you. " Wen Yue didn¡¯t answer. She asked, ¡°Can I believe you?¡± ¡­¡± Wen Siyuan didn''t respond for a while. He didn''t know what Wen Yue meant, so he heard Wen Yue say: "Are you sure you won''t find another one?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad will do what he says.¡± Wen Siyuan looked serious: "With you four siblings, dad has a family. It''s just right for our family to live together. There is no need to add more people." Having been divorced twice, he was bound to become the focus of discussion among people around him. Before, he chose to end his marriage for the first time and marry Suman. He had made up his mind that he would never live to the point of divorce again. Looking back now, When I got up, it could be said that I was slapping myself in the face. But compared to being a cuckold for the rest of your life, slapping yourself in the face is actually nothing. ??But...he regretted not being able to find a partner by his leader like the guy next door, Luo Yanqing, and this was from the bottom of his heart. In other words, until now, he still regrets that he was blind and soft-eared. He listened to his mother''s advice and married Suman through a blind date arranged by his family. ?Suppressing the envy of Luo Yanqing in his heart, Wen Siyuan said: "Go and see Pengpeng and have a good conversation with him. Dad is a little worried about your brother." Wen Yue: ¡°Then we¡¯re going out.¡± Wen Siyuan: "Yeah." ?The study door was opened, Wen Yue and the three sisters walked out, and then Wen Yue closed the door. ?Time passed minute by minute, and Wen Siyuan was standing in front of the window. He looked out the window at the quiet night, and unknowingly, all kinds of feelings filled his heart. ??They are both engaged in scientific research, but he is far less outstanding than the one next door. They are also married and have three children, but their lives after marriage are completely different. ?Now, like his first marriage, his second marriage ended in divorce, but the man next door...lived like honey mixed with oil. ??How is it like him, being cuckolded again and again by the person next to him? Wen Siyuan''s thoughts turned to this, and he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, feeling that what life had brought to him was a bit unsatisfactory. However, he didn''t know that his first marriage was actually happier than that of Luo Yanqing. He had a wife who loved him wholeheartedly and he didn''t need to worry about everything at home. On the other hand, Luo Yanqing was cuckolded by Feng Lu before getting married. Then another one came, and none of the three children born were Luo Yanqing''s. ? Comparing it to this, Wen Siyuan is simply playing a good hand of cards to pieces. ?? Luo Yanqing, on the other hand, got a chance to shuffle the cards and played Wang Zha! It was a quiet night, and the hazy moonlight was cool and cool like water flowing all over the ground. After Jiang Li washed up, he went to bed and lay down, and asked Luo Yanqing: "You are back today, will you still be on vacation this month?" ¡°Have a normal rest.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. Jiang Li said "Oh". Luo Yanqing stretched out his arms, held his daughter-in-law in his arms, and asked softly: "What''s wrong? Tell me something?" "It''s not a big deal. If you take a vacation, we can take our parents and children out for a walk, just like it''s an outing." After hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing immediately responded and said, "You can arrange where to go." ??Jiang Li: "You only have two days off. It''s definitely not possible to go far away. We can either go to famous scenic spots or go to the countryside. What do you think?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Raising his eyes, Jiang Li looked at the man and asked, "Do you really listen to me like that?" ?? Luo Yan¡¯s clear, ink-stained eyes contained a smile: ¡°It¡¯s always been the case, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to think. ?Luo Yanqing smiled: "Then think about it carefully." ¡°I ask you to go east and you will never go west. If I ask you to beat a dog, you will never chase a chicken. Is that right?¡± ?Jiang Li held back a smile and asked the man seriously. ??Grog, Luo Yanqing didn''t think it was anything at all. He smiled and said: "Yes, that''s it." ??Jiang Li joked: "Is the wife strict?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ??Jiang Li continued to joke: "Rake your ears?" Luo Yanqing said "hmm" again and said, "Aren''t they all the same?" At this time Jiang Li buried his head in his chest and laughed out loud. She was holding back her laughter. Luo Yanqing listened to her laughter and laughed softly. ¡­ The next day, at dawn, Luo Yanqing and Wen Siyuan took Director Song''s special car and returned to the research institute with Director Song. ??After breakfast, Jiang Li sent Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei to the school gate, and then drove the three dumplings to the kindergarten. For a long time, the days passed as usual and warm, but on this day, a person who had been quiet for nearly three months suddenly jumped up in front of Jiang Li and acted like a monster again. ??And by coincidence, Feng Yi was given a leave of absence by his superiors for half a month after doing three very dangerous tasks in a row, so that he could relax his nerves and adjust his mentality. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Yi took his partner back to Beicheng and asked Jiang Li to look after her sister. As a result, today, Feng Yi got off the train and contacted Jiang Li. He learned that Jiang Li was at Shuimu University''s home, so he ended the call. Then I came to Shuimu University with my partner. ?Unexpectedly, he and his partner Shu Han walked into the living room of Jiang Li''s house, and within a moment, Fang Su appeared at the door of Jiang Li''s courtyard. ?It is mid-afternoon, and it is Friday again. Luo Yanqing is naturally teaching students at Shuimu University, but he is not at home at the moment. ??But Jiang Li is not afraid of Fang Su at all. This can be easily seen from her attitude towards Fang Su. ¡°I remember that I made it clear to Ms. Fang what I needed to say. I wonder why Ms. Fang came to see me again?¡± With an indifferent look on his face, Jiang Li stared at Fang Su, with no intention of asking Fang Su to sit down. ?Besides, Feng Yi pretended not to see Fang Su. He and his partner Shu Han were sitting on the sofa, and the two were talking to themselves. Fang Su didn''t seem to hear what Jiang Li was saying. As soon as she walked into the living room and saw Feng Yi, she locked her eyes firmly on Feng Yi. Although he had not seen Feng Yi for seven or eight years, and although Feng Yi''s appearance was more mature and resolute than when he was young, Fang Su still recognized Feng Yi at a glance and recognized that this was the person she had driven out a few years ago. The son of the family was the son she gave birth to after ten months of hard work. ¡°Xiaoyi, the campus of Shuimu University is very big and the scenery is very beautiful. Please take Xiaoshu to look around.¡± Obviously, Jiang Li was trying to get rid of Feng Yi. He didn''t want Feng Yi''s mood to be affected by Fang Su''s appearance, and he didn''t want Fang Su''s fragrance to smell to Feng Yi''s partner. What I want to say is that the moment Feng Yi entered the door and saw Jiang Li, he introduced his target, Shu Han, to Jiang Li. ¡°Shall I take you to visit?¡± After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Feng Yi asked Shu Han what he meant. He knew that Jiang Li was deliberately creating opportunities for him to avoid facing his biological mother. ¡°Okay, I was just thinking about walking around.¡± Shu Han smiled and nodded. She graduated from the Military Medical University and had longed for Shuimu University, the top institution of higher learning in the country. However, she had planned her future career since she was in junior high school. Therefore, she did not have any plans when applying for university. Choose Shuimu University. ??And her college entrance examination score is about twenty points higher than the admission score of Shuimu University that year. When it comes to applying for the exam, the chance of admission is quite high. ?Standing up, Shu Han was about to leave with Feng Yi. Unexpectedly, Fang Su immediately darkened his face: "Didn''t you see me?" She asked Feng Yi angrily. ¡°I really didn¡¯t see it, but when you said that, ma¡¯am, I did see it. So, what do you mean now?¡± There was no emotion on Feng Yi''s stern face. He looked directly into Fang Su''s eyes, waiting for the other party''s response. "you¡­" Do you intend to recognize her as your mother? Fang Su''s heart felt like it was blocked by something. She said coldly: "I''m your mother. You ran away for several years without a home, and now you pretend not to know me when you see me. I''ve been like this since I was a child. That¡¯s what I taught you?¡± ¡°You are my mother? Are you sure?¡± Feng Yi remained expressionless, his eyes sharp and cold: "Or have you forgotten how you kicked me out of the house? Or have you forgotten that I have severed ties with the Feng family? In addition, you might as well think back carefully, what have you taught me since I was a child? Do you want me to tell you personally? Ms. Fang! " ?With mockery in his eyes, Feng Yi didn''t want to talk to Fang Su anymore. He called Shu Han, the person he was talking to, to walk out of the living room door, but was stopped by Fang Su before he took two steps. ¡°Follow me home!¡± Hearing this, Feng Yi smiled: "Do I have a family? Ms. Fang, I hope you won''t make unreasonable troubles at my sister''s house!" ¡°Your sister?¡± Fang Su looked slightly uncomfortable and asked, "Do you know?" ¡°What do I know? Or what should I know?¡± Feng Yi didn¡¯t give Fang Su any face: ¡°Please get out of the way!¡± ¡°Is this the way you talk to me?¡± Fang Su was angry and felt that Feng Yi was stamping her face on the ground in front of outsiders, and the outsider she referred to was undoubtedly Shu Han. However, after hearing her words, Feng Yi sneered and said: "What do you want me to do to you? Since you were a child, you have ignored me and devoted yourself to serving your stepchildren and their father. You have watched your stepchildren bully me. Treat me like a servant of the old society. After your stepson got into trouble, you stood up and framed me in front of the police comrades, asking me to take the blame for your stepson. I finally came back from the farm, but because I was a little bit bruised and had injuries on my legs, you didn¡¯t like me and asked me why I didn¡¯t die outside. Then you kicked me out. I was seventeen years old that year. Is this how you treat your son? ??Where was your mother when I was living outside, being picked on by street gangsters, and almost beaten to death in the woods in the wilderness? After I haven''t been back for several days, have you sincerely looked for me? " Facing Feng Yi¡¯s questions, Fang Su was speechless for a moment. She didn''t expect that Feng Yi would remember everything from childhood to adulthood. She didn''t expect that Feng Yi had such deep resentment towards her and even hated her in his heart. She didn''t expect that Feng Yi almost died outside. Now, looking at Feng Yi''s tall figure He was tall and straight, no longer childish when he was young, and he was wearing a straight military green uniform. He had an awe-inspiring aura. When he looked at her, there was no trace of warmth in his eyes, and Fang Su''s heart tightened involuntarily. Damn it, you really don¡¯t want to recognize her as your mother? No! No, she will never allow it! No matter how sorry she was to him, she had given birth to this **** boy for ten months, so how could she deny her? Collecting his thoughts, Fang Su''s expression softened: "No matter what you say, I am your mother. It''s not that your father and I haven''t looked for you in the past few years since you ran away, but the country has a large population. ?The territory is vast and you deliberately hide your whereabouts. How can we find it? Now your dad can''t walk with his legs. As a son, you must go home and take a look. " Feng Yi: "I don''t think it''s necessary. I have sent money to my family since the beginning of this spring. In my opinion, I am already worthy of you. I will still send money to you every month in the future, just treat it as a blessing." My support obligation, if you want anything else from me, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t give it.¡± His family affection is limited to his sister¡ªJiang Li! As soon as the sound fell, Feng Yi stepped out with his long and powerful legs, bypassed Fang Su, and walked straight out of the living room. ¡°Feng Yi!¡± Fang Su gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t think that sending so little money every month can erase the fact that your father and I gave birth to you!" When he returned to his residence during the Spring Festival, Feng Yi, as he told Jiang Li, sent money to the Feng family on a monthly basis. Well, it was alimony. ?But he did not write down the specific remittance address. Therefore, Mr. Feng and Fang Su only knew which city Feng Yi was in, but did not know where Feng Yi settled, let alone that Feng Yi was a soldier. Feng Yi was not found. ??Yes, after receiving the first remittance from Feng Yi, Mr. Feng had someone to help him find Feng Yi, but he ended up feeling lonely. It can be said that Mr. Feng never thought that Feng Yi would embark on the path of the army like he did when he was young. Because in the eyes of Mr. Feng, Feng Yi has poor health and is thin and introverted. It is difficult for such a person to move forward in the team. ?Shu Han followed Feng Yi out of the living room. ¡°Have you always known where Feng Yi is?¡± ? Jiang Li and Fang Su were the only two people left in the living room. At this moment, Fang Su looked at Jiang Li steadily with an extremely complicated expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve always known that.¡± Jiang Li nodded and said calmly: "Not only do I know that Xiaoyi collected rags to make ends meet after you kicked him out of the house, I also know that Xiaoyi worked in a factory, I also know that Xiaoyi was drafted into the army, and I also know that Xiaoyi passed the college entrance examination. We know that he graduated with honors from the command academy and that he has become a company-level cadre due to his outstanding professional abilities, but what does this have to do with you, Ms. Fang?" ¡­¡± Fang Su''s expression changed again and again. She suppressed her discomfort and said, "You shouldn''t have hidden it from me. Feng Yi and you are siblings. You are both my children. Seeing that your siblings have a good relationship, I Of course I''m happy for you, but it''s a bit too much for you to keep hiding it from me and not letting me know where Feng Yi is. " "Why should I tell you?" Jiang Li''s pretty eyebrows were raised slightly, and she said: "You gave birth to us, but the moment you abandoned me, I had nothing to do with you, and the moment Feng was kicked out of the house by you, It is equivalent to you giving up this son, so whether Feng Yi continues to recognize you as his mother will undoubtedly depend on him. What does it mean that I have not contacted you or the Feng family for many years? It means that Feng Yi no longer wants to have anything to do with that family and you, so it''s not surprising that he doesn''t contact you. " With clear eyes, as if he could see through all Fang Su''s thoughts, Jiang Li asked: "Tell me, why did you come to me again today?" "Jiang Li, even if I made a thousand or ten thousand mistakes, I gave birth to you after all. I am your mother." Thinking of the purpose of his appearance here today, Fang Su''s expression softened and his voice became much softer and softer: "Two days ago, I suddenly felt unwell and went to the hospital for a full-body examination. The examination results showed that I have a disease in my stomach, and I need surgery to cure it. You know, the surgery and subsequent recuperation will cost a lot of money..." Before Fang Su could continue, Jiang Li smiled: "Do you want me to pay for your surgery and nutrition? Ms. Fang, what do you think?" Does this make her look stupid? ?Having a lot of money and nowhere to spend it, just give it to a woman who abandoned "her" early in life? Fang Su''s eyes were full of hurt pain: "Do you really hate me that much? Do you want me to die?" "Why should I hate you? You have never appeared in my life since I was a child, so how can I hate you? Since I have no reason to hate you, how can I want you to die?" As Jiang Li said, she shook her head and continued: "Ms. Fang, don''t think too much. You and I can only be regarded as strangers, and there is no need for you to reach out to me. After all, with the Feng family''s family background, I believe that No matter how serious your illness is, no matter how major the operation is, or any nutritional supplement you need after the operation, the Feng family can afford it." "Did you misunderstand me? Jiang Li, I came to you for no other reason. I just want you to help me with my surgery. The Feng family may have had a certain amount of wealth as you said, but since Your Uncle Feng was hospitalized last year and retired. The Feng family is not what it used to be...and I am the stepmother. The children of the Feng family don''t have deep feelings for me. It is impossible for them to pay for my surgery. Without it, "Fazi, I have to come to you to talk to you." Fang Su does need surgery. After examination, the doctor concluded that the stomach lesions she mentioned before were cancer. However, whether the cancer cells are benign or malignant needs to be sectioned to draw a conclusion. However, it is still early days. Thanks for discovering it early. Speaking of which, Fang Su was also very arrogant. After learning that he had cancer, he was only shocked for a moment, but later he was calm. Otherwise, he would not have thought of running to Jiang Li to complain. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1296： unnecessary Chapter 1296 Not needed ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll call Mr. Feng for you.¡± ??Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent. She took out the phone book from the drawer under the coffee table, found the Feng family''s landline number, then picked up the phone and prepared to dial. Seeing this, Fang Su frowned: "What do you want to ask?" ¡°Ask Mr. Feng if he has money to pay for your surgery and if he has money to buy you nutritional supplements after your surgery.¡± Facing Fang Su¡¯s gaze, Jiang Li looked innocent. ¡°Do you have to make this call?¡± Fang Su¡¯s face looked as ugly as constipation. ¡°I am doing good things for people, don¡¯t you want me to help you?¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and sincere. She said, "You have come to me and described your situation like that. If I don''t ask you clearly, if I delay your operation, This is extremely detrimental to you.¡± "you¡­" Fang Su knew that Jiang Li was hard to talk to, and that Jiang Li had no feelings for her biological mother, but she didn''t expect Jiang Li to be so insular. ? She obviously lowered her profile and talked about her difficulties, but the response she got was that the dead girl wanted to call the Feng family. Did she not care at all about her ten-month pregnancy and the difficulty of giving birth to her? ¡°Ms. Fang, just tell me, do you need me to make this call?¡± ??Jiang Li looked solemn: "If you say you don''t need it, I''ll put down the phone right away." Fang Su pursed her lips. She stared at Jiang Li quietly for a while and asked, "You really don''t care about any affection?" ¡°Is there such a thing as affection between Ms. Fang and I?¡± Jiang Li spoke softly, and before Fang Su could answer, she spoke again: "Yes, you did work hard to conceive me for ten months, but you chose to abandon me after giving birth. Such an action is enough to erase You gave birth to me for those ten months.¡± After a moment of fear, Jiang Li added: "You might as well think about it for yourself. At the moment you abandoned me, with my physical condition, you must have thought that the chance of me surviving was almost zero... No, you would be sure then. Thinking that I will definitely die, yes or no?" Fang Su remained silent, which in Jiang Li''s eyes was tantamount to acquiescence. She smiled: "Yes, a baby who was judged by the doctor to be difficult to feed and who needed to be carefully raised was abandoned by her biological mother in the toilet trash can. If you want to survive, unless there is a miracle. And after you learned about my life experience, you never thought that I would survive, or that I was the child you abandoned. That being the case, why do you need to recognize me? Why do you need to appear in front of me again and again to say something? " ¡°But when it comes to Potian, you and I are both mother and daughter!¡± Fang Su''s face showed pain: "You are the flesh that fell off my body, and my blood is flowing in your body. Now you are living well, but you don''t want to recognize your biological mother. Does this make sense?" "Ms. Fang, you don''t need to tell me so much. If you have to recognize me, go to the court. If the court rules that I must recognize you as my biological mother, we will talk about the marriage recognition then." With a cold expression on her face, Jiang Li put the phone back on the phone and said, "If you have no objections, Ms. Fang, you can leave." Fang Su stood still, and she changed the topic: "Does Feng Yi know about your relationship with him?" ¡°You know how, so what if you don¡¯t know? Does this have anything to do with you?¡± ??Jiang Li sat upright and saw Fang Su sitting on the sofa opposite her. With a slight frown, she heard the other party say: "Feng Yi calls you sister, obviously he knows about the relationship between you and him." Hearing this, Jiang Li rolled his eyes: Then you still ask? Is this enough to hold up after eating enough? "Jiang Li, you can deny me, but you have to help me persuade Feng Yi to return to the Feng family." Fang Su¡¯s tone was clear and matter-of-fact. "Why? I don''t think I owe you anything. Besides, Feng is an independent individual. He has his own ideas. It is up to him to decide whether to return to the Feng family or not. I can''t influence his mind. " She ignores her son, only focuses on pleasing her stepchildren, kicks her own son out of the house as soon as she says she will, and now wants to bring this son back to her. Is this the attitude a mother should have towards her child? ??Jiang Li sneered in his heart: He is so self-righteous that he treats his son like a dog, barking around and drinking? Even so, don¡¯t dogs have tempers? Fang Su: "Feng Yi listens to you." ¡°What does this mean?¡± There was no trace of emotion on Jiang Li''s face. She said: "Ever since I accidentally rescued Xiao Yi, I have only regarded him as a little brother, but I have never thought about asking him to listen to me. And I did I didn¡¯t instruct him or ask him to do anything, and it still remains the same. If you want Xiao Yi to return to Feng¡¯s house, just talk to him yourself, and please don¡¯t involve me.¡± ¡°Are you happy?¡± Fang Su suddenly said this. ¡°What am I happy about?¡± ?Jiang Li looked puzzled. "My daughter doesn''t recognize me, my son doesn''t recognize me, and I''m sick. You think this is retribution from me." Fang Su looked at Jiang Li with keen eyes, hoping to see something strange on Jiang Li''s face. Of course, it''s a pity that she didn''t see anything. He raised his index finger and shook it lightly. Jiang Li said calmly: "You are thinking too much. I have my own principles as a person. I will not add insult to injury to others at any time, step on them, let alone gloat behind their backs." Fang Su looked directly into Jiang Li''s eyes and saw that Jiang Li''s gaze was unavoidable. For a moment, she felt mixed emotions: The person in front of her was obviously her daughter, and she seemed to be shining even when she was sitting, but she didn''t see her in her eyes. This biological mother has nothing at all. Because she could not see the slightest disturbance caused by her in the eyes of the other party. ?Do you regret your actions back then? Fang Su didn¡¯t know. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t bear the suffering and that she wanted to live a good life. ¡°Is your dad okay?¡± "Um?" ??Jiang Li picked up the water glass in front of her and took a sip. When she heard what Fang Su said, she raised her eyes and looked at him: "Thank you, Ms. Fang, for your concern. My father couldn''t be better." A look of ugliness flashed across Fang Su''s face, and then she said, "You don''t have to talk to me like that. I know there''s no way your dad and I can do it anymore, and I won''t look for him again." ¡°It¡¯s good that Ms. Fang can think openly.¡± ?Jiang Li''s tone was light and his emotions could not be heard. ¡°Is the person who went out with Feng Yi his partner?¡± ?Fang Su brought the topic back to Feng Yi. ¡°If Ms. Feng wants to know, you can ask Xiaoyi yourself.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the time on his watch: "I have to pick up the child later. Can Ms. Fang leave now?" ¡°I need to have a good talk with Feng Yi.¡± The implication is that I won¡¯t leave now. ??Jiang Li''s expression remained unchanged, but his words were unforgiving: "Are you going to wait at my house for Feng Yi to come back?" Fang Su was silent, but she sat still and answered indirectly. ¡°Since Ms. Fang is going to sit at my house and wait, would you mind if I ask you a few questions?¡± ?Jiang Li met Fang Su''s eyes. Her eyes were calm and indifferent, but she seemed to be able to see into Fang Su''s heart. Fang Su did not respond for a long while. As a result, Jiang Li asked directly: "People in the world are prejudiced against stepmothers and think that few stepmothers are good. But Ms. Feng is not only a good stepmother, but she seems to be too good. Can you tell me why you do that? To your own biological child You ignore your children and focus all your attention on your stepchildren. How do you think about doing this? " ¡­¡± ?Fang Su opened his mouth, but didn''t spit out a word for a long time. "Obviously it was the stepson who hurt someone because of their relationship. Why did Ms. Fang frame Xiao Yi in front of the police comrades and ask her own son to take the blame for her stepson?" ¡­¡± "Xiaoyi finally returned home from the farm, why did you say hurtful words to him and drive him out of the house?" Jiang Li looked at Fang Su steadily: "Is it difficult to answer, Ms. Fang?" "You are also a stepmother. You should know that it is not easy to be a stepmother. I just want to stand on my own feet so that Feng Yi can live a better life at home." Fang Su finally spoke, and Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing after hearing her words: "That''s right! But you framed Xiao Yi and asked Xiao Yi to take the blame for your stepson. How should you explain this?" ¡­¡± Fang Su was confused and felt that Jiang Li was being lenient. "You are showing generosity to others and fulfilling the greatness of your stepmother, but have you ever thought about how much harm you have done to Xiaoyi?" ??Jiang Li Qingyue''s voice was filled with a bit of coldness: "He was only sixteen that year, how could you have the heart to frame Xiaoyi, and how could you have the heart to watch him being taken away by the police comrades? Did you visit him while he was on the farm? No, not only did you not, but after Xiaoyi came home after his term was over, you showed disgust because he looked a little tired and because he was lame in one leg. You felt that he had embarrassed you and drove this biological child away. Out of the house. Ms. Fang, if you were Xiaoyi, how would you feel after being treated like this by your own mother? " Fang Su: "It''s all in the past. I don''t think there is any need to mention it again." "Some things can fade away over time, but some things will not be forgotten as time goes by, especially the harm a mother brings to her child. It will only leave scars in the child''s heart that will never be removed. Once If you touch it, the scar will fall off and it will become **** and painful to the bones!¡± Ignoring the change in Fang Su''s face, Jiang Li continued: "Ms. Fang, I hope you remember clearly that once some damage is caused, it takes a lifetime to heal! As a mother, you have brought too much harm to Xiao Yi since he was a child. Duo, from Xiao Yi''s point of view, who in the Feng family has caused him the most harm, is undoubtedly your mother. " Without wanting Fang Su to answer, Jiang Li gave the answer directly: "Because in that family, you are Xiao Yi''s closest relative and Xiao Yi''s only reliable support. But you did not allow yourself to become his support, but instead became one of the perpetrators. Even if you spend your whole life trying to make up for the harm you have caused Xiaoyi, I feel it is far from enough. Based on this, where did you get the confidence to make demands on Xiao Yi? " ¡°I have said those things in the past, but if you have to say it in front of me over and over again now, you are trying to drive me away in disguise, right?¡± ? She treats her stepchildren better than her own children. She does this just to capture the heart of the old man in the family, to gain a foothold in the Feng family, and to have a say in the Feng family. Is this wrong? Besides, Feng was also born to her, because it was no big deal for her mother to suffer a little injustice. Anyway, she raised him until he was almost an adult, so wouldn''t it be natural for him to suffer some injustice in return for her? ¡°If Ms. Fang says that, then I won¡¯t deny it. Can you leave now?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Fang Su coldly. As a result, Fang Su sat still as steady as a rock. She said, "I am a stepmother, and you are also a stepmother. Could it be that your bowl of water is flat?" ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, I actually carried the bowl of water very smoothly.¡± ?Jiang Li curled her lips and said slowly: "Not only am I very polite, but my family members are also very polite. As long as they are my children, I like them all and treat them with care." ¡°You think I believe what you say.¡± Fang Su disapproved in her heart, and her face directly showed doubts. She said: "You have six children in your family now. The first three are all the children of my stepdaughter. I don''t believe you don''t have a grudge in your heart and can treat them as children." It''s your own treatment. " I said that I treat these children like a bowl of water. Believe it or not. " Ah! Does she need to make this woman believe it? ?Jiang Li sneered secretly. "Feng Lu will not give up those three children. She is not a complete woman now and cannot be pregnant again. Not for other reasons, but just for her to have someone to rely on when she gets old. She must give up those three children later. To be around." "What do you mean by saying this to me? Do you want me to feel uneasy and worry about the children at home being snatched away by their biological mothers? But do you think this is possible? A woman who has been ''dead'' for more than ten years, Even if she is ¡®resurrected from the dead¡¯, what qualifications does she have to come to my house and **** the child? Besides, children have the right to make their own choices. Do you think they will choose to live with a mother who fakes her own death and abandons them to pursue her love? " ¡°You...how did you know?¡± Jiang Li did not answer, but continued: "Not to mention that this biological mother now has her own family, and my children are all normal people. They can only live a good life in their own family and go to other people''s homes to live under someone else''s roof. What do you mean? is it possible?" ¡­¡± Fang Su was told by Jiang Li that she was about to have a myocardial infarction. ??It was so eloquent that she never knew how to respond. ¡°Ms. Fang, you are really a failure as a person.¡± Jiang Li summed up Fang Su''s life: "In order to please your stepchildren, you sacrificed your own son. But even if you just wanted to please your stepchildren, you also put your heart into it. What''s the result? You are now sick and need surgery, but what comes to mind is... Your stepchildren won¡¯t pay for the surgery. Does Ms. Fang think her ¡®payment¡¯ is worth it?¡± Fang Su: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You said earlier that you didn¡¯t care about Xiaoyi just to gain a foothold in the Feng family. That means you are satisfied with Mr. Feng as your husband. But after so many years, you saw my father again. But I want to rekindle the old relationship with my father. Ms. Fang, in my opinion, you are a very fake person. To put it more deeply, you have no heart at all. You only think about yourself and put your own interests before anything else. Nothing matters. To be honest, there is nothing wrong with you in this way, but to others, you are a refined egoist, and I completely disagree with such a person, so it is best for you and me not to have any more Intersect so as not to make each other look bad. " There is a "pop" sound. Fang Su couldn''t help it, so she slapped her palm on the coffee table. She didn''t care about the sympathy coming from her palm. She said with a gloomy look: "Birds die for food, and people die for money. I just want to live a good life. How come I¡¯m the kind of person you say you are? It seems to me that you don¡¯t take me as your biological mother seriously, so you think everything I do is wrong.¡± ??Jiang Li stood up: "Yes, I really don''t take you seriously. Now please leave my house immediately!" With a cold look on his face, Jiang Li made a gesture of invitation. ?At this moment Luo Yanqing walked into the living room. Jiang Li: "Is get out of class over?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". When he saw Fang Su, he asked Jiang Li: "Is nothing wrong?" ?Jiang Li shook his head, and then said: "Xiao Yi was on vacation recently, so he brought his partner over to show me, and you will also meet him soon." ¡°Where are the people?¡± Feng Yi was not seen in the living room, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Take the subject to visit outside.¡± Jiang Li responded. The two of them seemed unaware that Fang Su was still in the living room. ¡°Brother-in-law, sister.¡± ??This is the voice of Feng Yi. He walked in from the door with his partner Shu Han. ?Luo Yanqing moved his eyes towards Feng Yi and the other two, and he nodded towards Feng Yi in response. ¡°This is brother-in-law.¡± Feng Yi introduced Luo Yanqing to his partner, and then introduced his partner to Luo Yanqing: "Brother-in-law, this is my girlfriend, just call her Xiaoshu." ?Luo Yanqing: "Hello." He said hello to Feng Yi''s partner. Shu Han: "Hello, brother-in-law." ¡°Have you finished the visit so quickly?¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and asked Shu Han. "No way, I''m a little tired, so Feng Yi came back with me. Besides, we still have to stay with my sister for a few days, so we have plenty of time to visit this top university." ¡°Feng Yi!¡± Fang Su found her presence and looked at Feng Yi: "You come home with me now. Your dad will definitely be very happy to see you!" ?Her tone was a bit commanding, but Feng Yi just looked at her indifferently: "I said that home is no longer mine, and I have long severed ties with the people in that family." ¡°Do you have to be so stubborn?¡± Fang Su glanced at Shu Han, and then returned his gaze to Feng Yi: "Everyone in the world is a parent. Since I met you today, and you have someone with you, you must go back with me." ¡°Ms. Fang, do you think I am still the half-grown child who was framed by you and had to take the blame on your behalf?¡± Feng Yi''s expression instantly turned grim, and he said: "You can do that to me, you can drive me out of the house, and now you want me to go back, do you treat me like a barking dog? But you see clearly, I am a human being, not a dog in your eyes. I don¡¯t let others decide what I want to do or what I don¡¯t want to do! " ¡°Xiaohan, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± ??Jiang Li said, holding Shu Han''s hand, and the two went up to the second floor. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing went up to the second floor, but he went to the study. ?The three of them left, leaving the space in the living room to Feng Yi so that they could speak clearly with Feng Yi and Fang Su. Seeing that no one else was around, Fang Su couldn''t help but soften her attitude: "Mom...Mom was sorry for you before, but she has been regretting it every day in the past few years. Xiaoyi, can you forgive mom? From now on, mom will be good to you. ¡­¡± "unnecessary." Feng Yi said without hesitation: "When I severed ties with that family, everything about that family was forgotten by me. Now, there is no such thing as unforgiveness." Fang Su''s face changed imperceptibly. She knew that she could not persuade Feng Yi to go home. After thinking about it, she moved out to Mr. Feng: "Your father has been talking about you a lot in the past few years, especially after a serious illness. I talk about you every day and think about you coming home..." Before the next words could be said, Feng Yi interrupted: "Ms. Fang, do you believe what you said?" Seeing that Fang Su was stunned, Feng Yi taunted the corner of his mouth: "If you don''t even believe it yourself, why bother telling me?" "Your dad...your dad really misses you, can you just go back with your mom? Even if you go to make a way and see your dad, isn''t that okay?" "Do not have time." ¡°Do you really have no time? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± ¡°Xiao Yi, I haven¡¯t seen you for several years, how come your heart has become so hard?¡± "Ms. Fang, are you hard-hearted or am I? One of you is my mother and the other is my father. You never take care of me on a daily basis. You let Feng Xiao and his brothers bully me and humiliate me. When you need someone to take the blame, Thinking of me and treating me like this, as a parent, doesn¡¯t your heart hurt?¡± "Me, me and your dad...we..." Fang Su was at a loss for words. After a while, she said, "But we all know we are wrong!" "It''s too late. And I don''t need your confession or any compensation." ?After saying these words, Feng Yiti walked towards the door of the living room. He stood on the steps under the eaves, not giving Fang Su a chance to be verbose. In the living room, Fang Su was annoyed for a while and had no choice but to leave. ?She walked out of the living room, looked at Feng Yi, and said, "I will tell your dad." Feng Yi remained silent. ?Watching Fang Su''s figure leave the courtyard door, Feng Yi looked away and heard footsteps coming from the living room. He turned to look at the door of the living room and saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing coming out. ¡°Sister, brother-in-law, where are you going?¡± "The kindergarten is about to end. Your brother-in-law and I will go pick up Tuanzi and the others." ??Jiang Li responded with a smile, and then said: "Xiaohan is resting in the guest room upstairs. Your room is next to Xiaohan. How about you go up and lie down for a while?" Feng Yi: "I will go with you to pick up the three little guys." ??Jiang Li shook his head: "No, you go and have a rest. Your brother-in-law and I will bring Tuanzi and the others back in a moment." ¡°Listen to your sister.¡± ?Luo Yanqing said to Feng Yi, then took Jiang Li''s hand, and the couple walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. After the two people disappeared outside the courtyard door, Feng Yi returned to the living room. He pursed his lips tightly and stood in the center of the living room for a moment before walking up to the second floor. ¡°You can take a nap when you are tired.¡± ?The door to the guest room was half open. Feng Yi saw Shu Han sitting on a chair and flipping through a book instead of lying on the bed. He couldn''t help but say something. "I don''t feel very tired. My sister wants me to rest, so I can only stay here." ?Shu Han smiled and closed the book. Feng Yi closed the door and sat down beside the bed. He looked at Shu Han quietly for a moment and then said, "I told you about my relationship with my family before. Do you still remember?" "Um." ?Shu Han nodded. "That Ms. Fang is my mother, but I...but I would rather not be her son." Feng Yi''s mood was slightly depressed: "I mentioned my relationship with my family to you before, but I didn''t give a specific reason. Now I can tell you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1297： Quite self-aware Chapter 1297: Quite self-aware After a moment of silence, Feng Yi''s deep voice sounded again: "Since I can remember, that family has never given me happiness. All I want in my heart is to leave, far away... Above me, there are three half-brothers and A half-sister, They don''t treat me like a younger brother. They always boss me around and bully me at home. When my parents see it, they just think it''s just children playing. Even if I get hurt from being bullied, even if I cry, they just pretend they don''t see it. ,did not hear. When I was sixteen, in my second year of high school, my stepbrother Feng Xiao hurt the woman¡¯s brother because of relationship issues. The woman¡¯s family reported it to the police. I don¡¯t know what the woman said later, but I was the one who hurt him. And my biological mother also identified me as the person who hurt her. I don¡¯t know whether my father knew about this, but I was taken away from home by the police comrades and sent to a farm for six months of labor reform. No one in my family came to see me off, let alone visit me during the reformation period. I. " With the corners of his eyes slightly moist, Feng Yi continued: "I returned home after half a year. Because my leg was injured on the farm, and because there was no good medicine for the injury, the leg injury lingered. Who knew that as soon as I entered the house, my When my biological mother saw that I was poorly dressed and that I was lame on one leg, she scolded me and even told me to get out. I had had enough in that home and naturally I would not stay and suffer any more, so I took nothing with me and left resolutely wearing only the clothes I wore when I came back from the farm. No one chased me. Even though I was lame on one leg and couldn''t walk very fast, until I left the compound, no family member came to chase me or call me back. This shows how cold and cold the people in that family are. You dislike me so much. " ?Shu Han felt very distressed when he heard what Feng Yi said. ¡°Feng Yi, you...¡± Seeing the relationship in his partner''s eyes, Feng Yi raised his head and pushed back the moisture in his eyes. Then, he turned his gaze back to Shu Han and shook his head lightly: "I''m fine. After leaving home for a while, stepbrother Feng Xiao''s The subject met me unexpectedly and informed my family about me, and then I got some money notes from my father. I don¡¯t want the money notes, but why shouldn¡¯t I? It''s them who feel sorry for me, not me who feels sorry for them. And how do their little money compare with the suffering I suffered outside and my life? " Wiping the corners of his eyes casually, Feng Yi said: "When I first left home, I had no fixed place, so I relied on Brother Mo. In order to survive, Brother Mo and I picked up rags everywhere, but one day a few gangsters were in the suburbs. They blocked us, said they didn''t like us, forced us into the woods on the roadside, and beat and kicked us...Brother Mo and I couldn''t sit still and wait for death, but my leg injury hadn''t healed yet, so we were a little weak. In the end, I and Brother Mo was beaten to the ground, and Brother Mo was even more unconscious. ?The gangsters saw us lying on the ground unable to move, and fearing for our lives, they left the woods in a swarm. In the wilderness, there were no pedestrians on the road. I called for help, but no one responded... I wanted to carry Brother Mo out of the woods to the hospital by myself, but I didn''t have any strength at all. Even leaving alone was a problem. Just when I thought Brother Mo and I were going to die in the woods, it was Sister Jiang Li, my sister, who appeared in front of me. She was visiting relatives at her brother-in-law''s work. She heard someone calling for help in the woods, so she Walk into it alone. Send us to the hospital, help us with hospitalization procedures, and buy us daily necessities for hospitalization. After we are discharged..." ?Perhaps he spoke a lot in one go. Feng Yi''s mouth was dry and his voice sounded slightly hoarse. "I chose to join the army, and under the supervision of my sister, I squeezed out time to read high school textbooks to prepare for the college entrance examination that could come at any time. In order for me and Brother Mo to enter college, my sister bought us review materials, and at the same time she summarized the Each of us was given a copy of the notes. Through hard work and the help of my sister, I was admitted to the command school, and my sister was admitted to Shuimu University in Mexico with perfect scores. It can be said that I am where I am today thanks to the help of my sister. To be honest, I admire my sister very much. She completed two major courses in only one and a half years and graduated with perfect scores in all subjects. It takes less than three years to study abroad and obtain double doctorate degrees. " Shu Han was extremely shocked. Soon, the shock was replaced by admiration and excitement. She said: "Sister is so amazing!" ¡°Well, sister is indeed very powerful.¡± Feng Yi nodded, and then said: "But you must not have imagined that my sister was abandoned by my biological mother in the trash can of the township health center as soon as she was born. If my sister was not lucky enough to meet her adoptive parents, she was picked up and brought home by her adoptive parents. After raising her carefully, I¡¯m afraid my sister has already turned into bones.¡± ¡°Sister and you have the same mother and father?¡± Before today, Shu Han had heard Feng Yi say that he had a sister. At that time, she thought she was Feng Yi''s half-sister. At that time, Feng Yi didn''t go into details. He only said that he had a sister who was very good to him. He also mentioned that he had a bad relationship with his family. Feng Yi didn¡¯t say anything more specific, and Shu Han didn¡¯t ask. ?It wasn¡¯t until Feng Yi told what he had experienced before, that Jiang Li had saved him and Mo Huang, and mentioned Jiang Li¡¯s name that Shu Han knew that Jiang Li¡¯s surname was ¡°Jiang¡± and not the same surname as Feng Yi. "Um." Feng Yi nodded, but did not explain more about Jiang Li''s life experience. Then, he said: "I will take you to meet Brother Mo later. Although he and I are not related by blood, our brotherhood is real." ?Shu Han smiled and nodded: "Okay." Feng Yi then continued what he said before: "My biological mother has abandoned my sister for nearly thirty years. Last year, she accidentally learned that my sister was the child she abandoned back then, so she wanted to get to know my sister, but My sister had no intention of recognizing her. ?Now she meets me again at my sister''s place and wants me to return to the Feng family. This is definitely not out of motherly love. She most likely has some agenda. " ¡°Then what do you think? Do you want to go home and have a look?¡± Shu Han asked. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t go back tomorrow, my father will definitely come looking for me.¡± Feng Yi twitched the corner of his mouth and said with sarcasm: "In the eyes of my father, there are only four children born to him by his ex-wife, and I am completely redundant to him. But as a son of a man, I should provide him with all my support." I will fulfill my obligation.¡± Shu Han: ¡°This is what it should be.¡± Feng Yi: "Since March this year, I have sent money to my family, which is counted as my alimony, to prevent anyone from saying that I am unfilial." "clever!" Shu Han praised Feng Yi. ¡°It¡¯s just common sense.¡± Feng Yi shook his head lightly and said: "You go and lie down for a while. When the three little guys from my sister''s house come back, you will definitely be very surprised to see them. If you are not energetic, you will be upset." ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡± ?Shu Han¡¯s eyes widened. Feng Yixiao said, ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m not energetic right now, it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be able to recover in the future.¡± "Today is today and tomorrow is tomorrow. We can play in Beicheng for up to five days. I personally feel that even if you stay with the three little ones from my sister''s family for five days, you will feel that it is not enough and you will feel that you can''t get along with each other. The time is too short.¡± ¡°The more you say that, the more curious I become.¡± "Not only are they very good-looking, but they are also very smart. Now they are only four years old and have already learned the knowledge in primary school textbooks. However, they are not little nerds. Instead, they are all very handsome and look like other people''s children. By the way, I When you meet the three elders in my sister''s family, you will find that they are also children from other people''s families. To be honest, my sister is very good at raising children. Whether they are sons or daughters, they all have a good temperament when they go out. " ¡°It can be seen that my sister and brother-in-law are not ordinary people at first glance. With such parents, the children under their knees are definitely not comparable to children from ordinary families.¡± ¡°Influenced by your ears and eyes, influenced by the surrounding environment?¡± Feng Yi said, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the truth.¡± ?Shu Han smiled and nodded. ¡­ Feng family. Full of discomfort, Fang Su returned home. She didn''t see Mr. Feng in the living room, so she went straight to the study. Sure enough, Mr. Feng was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a newspaper and reading it. When he heard the study door being pushed open, he looked away from the newspaper and when Fang Su walked in, he couldn''t help but frowned and asked: "Is something wrong? " ¡°I saw Feng Yi.¡± ¡­¡± Mr. Feng was startled when he heard this, and then sat upright: "Where is it?" However, Fang Su did not answer, but said: "He is unwilling to come back with me." ??If the old man knew that she went to Shuimu University again, he might lose his temper with her. ??Felt she still had illusions about Jiang Boya. ¡°I asked you where you saw it.¡± Mr. Feng¡¯s face darkened: ¡°To be honest, don¡¯t beat around the bush with me here.¡± After a moment of silence, Fang Su said, "Then I told you not to think too much about it." ¡°Is it possible that you have done something to feel sorry for me?¡± Mr. Feng''s expression turned cold. After hearing this, Fang Su immediately shook his head: "No. I...I just went to Shuimu University." ¡°You¡¯re going to find Comrade Xiao Jiang to do it.¡± No. The question was asked. Mr. Feng used a declarative tone, and then he asked: "Why are you looking for Comrade Xiao Jiang? Have you forgotten what I said before?" Fang Su was already feeling unwell. Now she was asked two questions by Mr. Feng, and she couldn''t help but get angry. In addition, she had been a little upset recently when she was found to have a stomach disease. No, the resentment that had been accumulated in her heart for a long time poured out: " I am sick and need surgery, but the cost is not cheap, so I want to borrow some from my daughter. Isn¡¯t this okay?¡± "¡­What disease?" Mr. Feng¡¯s expression was a bit startled. ¡°Stomach cancer! I have stomach cancer!¡± Fang Su almost shouted: "What do you have to say now? Since I married you, I have been the mother-in-law of this family. In order to please you and the children who were born to you by the person in front of you, I neglected my My own son now hates me like an enemy, but what did you guys give me in return? The eldest brother respects me on face, but in his heart he never wants to see me. The second and fourth eldest brother don¡¯t even care about face. When they see me, it¡¯s like looking at a stranger. The fourth child even attacked me in various ways as soon as he opened his mouth. The third child Feng Lu also didn''t take me seriously. Just tell me, did I owe you, the Feng family, in my previous life? I deserve to enter your house and serve you in this life. You and your family, young and old, have not benefited at all. " As he spoke, the resentment in Fang Su''s tone deepened: "If I marry you, then I will be your wife, and the children I give birth to will naturally be your children, but you only have the four above in your eyes, and you treat Feng Yi like Treat the air, ??But I seemed to be possessed, and I actually followed your example and ignored my son, letting the children above you abuse him, and finally acted stupidly and forced my son out of the house. Now I have stomach cancer and need surgery. What do you think I should do? " ¡°If it¡¯s time to have surgery, we¡¯ll do it. If we need to supplement nutrition, we¡¯ll supplement nutrition.¡± Mr. Feng responded. "Where''s the money? Don''t think I don''t know what you did when you called the eldest, second, and fourth child to the study on the night of New Year''s Eve last year." Fang Su''s face was extremely ugly: "My family had some savings before, but you spent a lot on hospitalization. I originally thought that the rest would be enough for us to support ourselves in the future, but it would be better for you to take out half of the remaining money." Give you a few more sons. Did you think about me or Feng Yi at that time?" "Why are you so angry? Even if I don''t have enough money, if the boss and the two others know that you need money for surgery, why can''t they help pay for it?" As soon as Mr. Feng said this, he heard Fang Su sneer: "Okay, then you can call your sons now. The doctor said that my disease cannot be delayed, especially once it is determined to be malignant cancer. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to save my life.¡± Having said this, Fang Su finally realized what the doctor said to her, realized that the lesions in her stomach might be malignant, and realized that once the malignant cancer cells spread, she would not have a few good years to live. ?As a result, Fang Su''s face instantly turned pale, and he staggered back two steps. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! Lao Feng, I don¡¯t want to die. Please contact your sons to raise money. I want to go to the hospital for surgery as soon as possible!¡± ?Humbling, Fang Su suddenly hurried up to Mr. Feng. She squatted down and grabbed Mr. Feng''s hand: "You won''t just watch me die, will you? Old Feng, speak up!" ¡°Is it benign or malignant?¡± Mr. Feng asked. Fang Su: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Mr. Feng: "Don''t be nervous. Whether it''s malignant or benign, as long as it''s not late, it can be cured." Fang Su: "You didn''t lie to me?" ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the doctor.¡± Mr. Feng said: "I will accompany you to the hospital tomorrow. As for the money for the operation, I will use my family''s money first." Fang Su: "If I use the ones from home, how will we live together in the future?" ¡°My monthly retirement salary is enough for our expenses.¡± Hearing what Mr. Feng said, Fang Su asked: "What about your medicine money? You can''t live without medicine now. If you stop eating one day, it will have an impact on your body." After a brief pause, Fang Su thought of Feng Yi''s remittance to her family since March this year. She said, "My son has been sending us alimony for several months. Why hasn''t there been any movement from your sons?" Mr. Feng: ¡°¡­¡± After a long silence, Mr. Feng said: "I thought we could still move, and I had retirement salary, so I didn''t mention the alimony in front of the boss and the others." ¡°Are you able to move now?¡± Fang Su expresses dissatisfaction. Mr. Feng: "Xiao Fang, don''t forget, the cost of hiring a caregiver is shared equally by the boss and the others." Hearing this, Fang Su was undoubtedly choked, but in an instant she said: "Shouldn''t they be the one to take the initiative? You have to know that all the family''s resources have been divided up by the boss and the others. Feng Yi has not benefited from you. He even married Wife, boss and the others are all handled by you." Mr. Feng couldn''t help being speechless when Fang Su led an army like this. He heard Fang Su say again: "Feng Yi is now a soldier, and he has the qualifications to be admitted to the command academy. His future achievements will definitely be no better than the boss." They are bad, And Feng Yi has achieved everything he has now through his own efforts. Not only did I see him, but I also saw Feng Yi''s partner. That girl is also a soldier. She is beautiful and seems to have a good education. It can be seen that The conditions at home are unusual. It''s a pity that neither you nor I paid attention to that child before. It will be difficult to get close to him in the future! " ?Fang Su said this with a bit of gloating. From her point of view, no matter what, Feng Yi was born to her, and she would definitely not care about her as a mother. As for whether she was close to her or not, to be honest, Fang Su didn''t care much. All she wants is someone to take care of her in old age in the future. "What did you say? Did Feng Yi develop in the army? And he passed the college entrance examination and was admitted to the command academy?" Mr. Feng looked excited and his voice was trembling when he spoke. He was born in the army, but the eldest, second and fourth eldest brother did not like this road. No matter what he said, they all gritted their teeth and insisted on taking the life they wanted. ??The younger son, who was not valued by him and was not favored by him, actually...actually took the same path as he did in his early years - protecting the family and the country! ??And if you are admitted to a formal command school, your future development is bound to be good. Mr. Feng was both proud and regretful at this moment. He didn''t expect that he had missed the point, and he didn''t expect that his son, who was least valued by him, would give him a face. ?Trying to contain his excitement, Mr. Feng asked: "Xiao Yi, is he at his sister''s house now?" Fang Su: "Do you want to see Xiao Yi?" Mr. Feng: "I am Xiao Yi''s father. I haven''t seen my son in the past few years. Why not go and see him?" Fang Su: "Don''t you feel shameless when the elders go to see the younger ones?" ¡°I would like my son to come back to see me, but you kicked him out that year, and he didn¡¯t come back with you this time. Do you think he would take the initiative to come see me as my father?¡± Mr. Feng''s tone was not very good. He said: "I do prefer the eldest brother and his four siblings, but the little one is your flesh and blood. Why don''t you, a biological mother, treat your biological son well?" ¡°I am my biological mother, aren¡¯t you my biological father?¡± Fang Su said to Mr. Feng: "As long as you care a little about Xiao Yi, how can I not care about him?" "Okay, I can''t tell you anything, but then again, when it comes to treating Xiao Yi, you and I are not a good pair of parents!" Sighing secretly, Mr. Feng picked up the landline microphone on the desk. He contacted his eldest son Feng Wei. When the call was connected, Mr. Feng expressed the purpose of the call in a concise and concise manner. He heard Feng Wei say: "Okay. I''ll drive to pick you up after get off work." After hanging up the phone, Mr. Feng turned his attention back to Fang Su: "The boss will come to pick me up in a while. Let''s go to Comrade Xiao Jiang''s house. I hope that kid Xiao Yi can see him in person for the sake of me, his father. Forget everything about the past.¡± ¡°Do you think this is possible?¡± Fang Su thought of what Jiang Li had said and couldn''t help but say: "Once some injuries are caused, it takes a lifetime to heal. Just the way you and I have treated Xiao Yi for more than ten years, and what Feng Wei and his brothers and sisters have done to Xiao Yi." Xiaoyi doesn¡¯t hate us for what happened, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so generous.¡± ¡°What the boss and the others did to Xiao Yi was just a joke between brothers when they were children. Besides, the boss didn¡¯t do anything to Xiao Yi. It was the second, third and fourth children who liked to tease Xiao Yi..." Before Mr. Feng could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Fang Su: "You are still helping Feng Wei and the others to speak. Mr. Feng, if you don''t level the water in the bowl, I advise you to wait until you see Xiao Yi. It¡¯s best not to mention going home in front of him, otherwise, he¡¯ll make you embarrassed with a few words, but you¡¯re asking for it.¡± "you¡­" Mr. Feng has a cold face. "Ignore you, you, me, me, me. Please remember to mention my surgery to the boss." Speaking, Fang Su turned around and left the study. Although her children don''t recognize her as their mother, it is undeniable that the two children she gave birth to are very promising. Based on this, the one the old man married before was not as good as her, let alone the twenty or thirty years she had enjoyed in the Feng family. He was blessed with many years of luck, but the person in front of him died early, which shows that he was unlucky. Shuimu University. Three dumplings were brought home from kindergarten by Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. As soon as they saw Feng Yi, they happily called them uncle. But when Shu Han saw three dumplings, his eyes couldn''t see enough and he wanted to stick his eyeballs on them. On three little guys. Even when the three little ones were doing their homework, Shu Han watched them closely from the sofa. After the three little ones finished writing, she sat directly on her lap with Guoguo in her lap, and then asked the dumplings and glutinous rice **** to sit next to her, giving them to the three little ones. She only told stories about her healing and saving lives, and stories she heard from fighting heroes. In short, three rare dumplings were not enough. Feng Yi was watching from the side, his eyes were fond of him, and he felt very funny in his heart. Because in Feng Yi''s perception, Shu Han was a very sassy girl, but today he saw another side of her. Gentle and loving, when talking to the children, he always has a smile on his face, for fear that his loud voice will scare the three little cuties. ¡°Xiaoyi, you and Xiaohan take Tuanzi and the others to wash their hands. We¡¯ll start eating right away.¡± ?Jiang Li''s voice came from the kitchen. Hearing the words, Feng Yi stood up and responded loudly, "Okay!" Originally Shu Han and Feng Yi were going to the kitchen to help Jiang Li cook, but Luo Yanqing stopped them outside the kitchen door without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything. It is said that he is enough to help. Upon seeing this, Jiang Li smiled and waved to the young lovers Feng Yi and Shu Han, and sent a message to the three dumplings to stay with them in the living room. ¡°Tuanzi, why are you and your brothers and sisters so cute?¡± ¡°Sister Han, my fourth and fifth brothers and I grew up eating cute things!¡± ¡°Sister Han, because my fourth brother, my sister, and I are our parents¡¯ children, that¡¯s why we are so cute!¡± Before Tuanzi answered Shu Han, Guoguo and Tangyuan answered one after another. After hearing their words, Shu Han laughed out loud: "Yes, yes, you are all right." ¡°It¡¯s my parents who teach me well.¡± ??This is the voice of Tuanzi. With a sullen face, he raised his **** and said something serious. Hearing this, Shu Han gently pinched his delicate, white and baby-fat little face, and said with a soft smile: "Yes, you are so cute, it is indeed all thanks to your parents, they taught you well!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1298： Touched by the nose Chapter 1298: Failed ¡­ The main course for dinner is white flour flower rolls with red bean and glutinous rice porridge. There are five dishes, namely fish-flavored shredded pork, braised fish, homemade tofu, stir-fried mushrooms with vegetables, and spicy and sour shredded potatoes. ?Feng Yi knew that Jiang Li was good at cooking, but after several months, he ate food cooked by Jiang Li himself, which made Feng Yi extremely greedy. ??And after eating the meal cooked by Jiang Li, Shu Han kept saying rainbow farts one after another, which made Jiang Li very happy. The task of washing the dishes naturally fell to the two **** men. ¡°Brother-in-law, you are so lucky to be able to marry a fairy daughter like my sister who is good in the hall and in the kitchen as your daughter-in-law!¡± Feng Yi stood in front of the sink, washing dishes and chopsticks, and said something sourly. Hearing this, Luo Yan glanced at him calmly: "Well, it is indeed my blessing to marry your sister." "That''s it?" Feng Yi didn''t hear Luo Yanqing''s last words and couldn''t help but ask: "Is it gone?" "What do you want to hear?" ?Luo Yanqing raised his eyebrows. ¡°Brother-in-law, shouldn¡¯t you express more emotions in front of me, such as how happy you are after marrying my sister, how moved you are every time you eat the food cooked by my sister, and¡­¡± Before he could say the next words, Feng Yi was interrupted by Luo Yanqing: "Even if I want to express my feelings, I will do it in front of your sister." ¡°Brother-in-law, are you looking down on me?¡± Feng Yi said with a sense of grievance: "I am my sister''s brother and your brother-in-law. You don''t want me to complain in front of my sister. Brother-in-law, don''t you think it''s better to fawn over me?" ¡°Flattering you?¡± ?Luo Yanqing glanced out the window and said calmly: "It should be an hour before it gets dark." ¡°Brother-in-law, do you mean that I am daydreaming?¡± Feng Yi asked with a bitter look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± ?Luo Yanqing didn''t even look at Feng Yi. He was wiping the dishes and chopsticks that Feng Yi had washed. ¡°Brother-in-law, does my sister know that you have a sharp tongue? You don¡¯t even give anyone any face when you say anything, not to mention that I am your brother-in-law.¡± Feng Yi looked at Luo Yanqing, the resentment in his eyes almost overflowing. ¡°Your sister once said that face is earned by oneself, not given by others.¡± A clear, emotionless voice slowly emerged from Luo Yan''s clear throat. Feng Yi: "It''s so shocking! Brother-in-law, I feel that you are very unfriendly to me." ?Luo Yanqing: "Then you continue to feel." I wanted to find something for this brother -in -law, but it was abused by the other party''s power without any effort. Feng also felt so worried. After cleaning up the kitchen, the two of them came to the living room. ¡°Where are my sister and the others?¡± There was no one in the living room at the moment, so Feng Yi couldn''t help but ask Luo Yanqing. ¡°Either walking in the yard to eat, or going next door.¡± ?This next door undoubtedly refers to Mrs. Li¡¯s house. ¡°Brother-in-law¡­¡± Feng also called Luo Yanqing. "explain." ?Luo Yanqing looked indifferent and looked at Feng Yi. ¡°My sister is a good woman. You must be good to my sister in your life.¡± Feng Yi had a serious expression, but after hearing what he said, Luo Yanqing gave him a look that said, "You need to say this." ¡°During the Spring Festival, I heard that the person in front of you faked his death and escaped. My brother-in-law kept this matter from my sister until the woman appeared in front of her, and my sister knew that she was still alive. ?It is said that she wants to return to Ruirui and the others. Brother-in-law, speaking of it, you are the one who caused the trouble. I hope you can get rid of her completely and don''t let her pop up whenever she wants and cause trouble for my sister. ?Of course, I don¡¯t mean to ask your brother-in-law to commit murder and break the law. I just hope that your brother-in-law will stop him from appearing in the lives of my sister and several children. " It''s not that Feng Yi wants to think too much, it''s that he doesn''t know Feng Lu''s character very well, but he also knows that Feng Lu is not a peaceful master at all. ??If she wants to cause trouble, there will definitely be no suspense. With such a person here, with his sister''s good temper, sooner or later she will get a fist. ??Wouldn''t his sister''s fists be punished in this way? And how could he give it up? ! ?Well, so far, Feng Yi seems not to know that Jiang Li has used force more than once. "I have talked with your father. Once Luo Mingrui and his mother cause trouble against our family again, she will go to the Gobi Desert to plant trees for the rest of her life." ¡°That place really needs people to plant trees on a large scale. The wind and sand are also strong enough, which is quite suitable for the life of the person in front of you.¡± Feng Yi''s tone did not fluctuate at all. He said: "It''s hard to have rest time at your job, but as long as you are at home on vacation, you should pay more attention to my sister. She takes care of so many children by herself, even if Uncle Jiang and Auntie help take care of her." , but my sister has to worry about the children¡¯s studies and mental health.¡± ¡°I know your sister is working very hard, so I try my best to do all the work when I¡¯m resting at home, so that your sister can have more time to rest.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said, and the moment his voice fell, footsteps came from outside the living room door. ¡°Is Comrade Jiang Li at home?¡± This is Feng Wei''s voice. ??Yes, it was Feng Wei. After get off work, he drove to the compound where the Feng family lived, picked up Mr. Feng and went all the way to Shuimu University. At this moment, he was pushing Mr. Feng, who was sitting in a wheelchair, standing outside the living room door of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s small home. ¡°You two, this is...¡± ??Luo Yanqing got up and walked to the door of the living room. When he saw Mr. Feng and Feng Wei and his son, he couldn''t help but look back at Feng Yi, and then said: "Come in and sit down." ?When someone has arrived at the door, he cannot be rude enough to turn them away or drive them away directly. After all, the person sitting in the wheelchair is an elder who has made contributions to the country and the people. Even if he has an average impression of the other party, he can only maintain a superficial courtesy at the moment. ?Feng Yi''s face turned dark immediately after Feng Wei pushed Mr. Feng into the living room, but he didn''t say anything. ¡°Are you Xiaoyi?¡± Mr. Feng and Feng Wei were both surprised to see Feng Yi now. ?It''s not that Feng Yi''s appearance is ugly and difficult to see, it''s that the changes in Feng Yi make him look like a different person compared to before. The facial features are clear and cold, and they look cold. Sitting on the sofa is completely standard soldiers'' sitting positions. Looking at it, they will give people a mature and restrained sense of restraint. He is completely different from the introverted and timid young man in their hearts. ¡°Don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Feng Yi raised the corners of his lips: "Have you two nobles forgotten what I look like because of their busy schedules, or are you unable to believe that I will be here today?" ¡°Xiaoyi, my eldest brother is very happy to see you inheriting dad¡¯s ambition, and so is our dad. Dad, are you right?¡± Feng Wei said familiarly, and when he caught his gaze, Mr. Feng nodded to Feng Yi: "When your mother came home and said that you are now a soldier, my father was very happy." ¡°You and I are not familiar with each other, so please call me by my name, or call me Comrade Feng directly.¡± Feng Yi said this to Feng Wei, and then he turned his attention to Mr. Feng: "When I was kicked out of my house that year, I said that I would sever ties with the Feng family. Later, when you found me, I told you again. Once again, the Feng family and I will have nothing to do with each other. Why don¡¯t you remember what I remember? Are you pretending to be confused? " Mr. Feng didn''t show any anger when he heard this. He said: "You can''t write two words ''Feng'' in one stroke. No matter what, you are a member of the Feng family and my father''s child. What''s more, the past things are in the past. You have been smart and sensible since you were young, and my father hopes that you will stop holding on to the past. Besides, your brother and the others already know they were wrong. We are a family, and harmony is the most important thing. Are you right? " Feng Yi sneered at Mr. Feng''s top hat. He was about to speak when Luo Yanqing said, "You guys talk slowly, I''ll go to the study to handle some work matters." As the sound fell, Luo Yanqing went up to the second floor. Luo Yanqing has no habit of listening to other people''s family affairs. ?After his figure disappeared around the corner of the second floor, Feng Yi''s cold and deep voice sounded: "I can''t afford to be smart and sensible since I was a child." The tone was full of sarcasm: "As for the family Mr. Feng mentioned, I don''t think that includes me." "Xiao Yi, I know you are still thinking about those things when you were a child. Let me tell you that you don''t like to hear it. Your second brother and the others teased you a lot when you were a child, but the eldest brother knows that they don''t have any bad intentions. After all, you are also my father''s child. You and I, as well as your second brother, third sister and fourth brother, we are all brothers..." ¡°Why do you still say it when you know I don¡¯t want to hear it?¡± Feng Yi interrupted Feng Wei and sneered: "You didn''t treat me as a brother before leaving the Feng family, so I hope you won''t treat me as a brother now or even in the future." His eyes moved to Mr. Feng: "Since I can remember, I have never felt that you treat me as your son. In this case, please maintain your original attitude. After all, in my heart, you are no longer my father. However, it should be The alimony I pay will not be less, you can rest assured about this.¡± Mr. Feng: "Is there a hurdle in your heart that you can''t overcome?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t get through it, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Feng family.¡± Feng Yi replied coldly. "Blood ties cannot be erased. I admit that I don''t care about you as much as I care about your sisters and brothers, but I don''t care about you to the extent of ignoring them, right? And the reason why I care about your brothers and sisters is more than I care about them. There¡¯s a reason for that, and I guess you know it, but to prevent you from misunderstanding, I think it¡¯s necessary to talk to you.¡± Looking at Feng Yi, Mr. Feng was silent for a moment. He continued: "Compared to you, your brother and sister have no mother. Dad is worried..." "Don''t tell me this." Feng Yi interrupted Mr. Feng: "They have lost their biological mother, but they have a good stepmother. I have a mother, but it is the same as not having one. Is it pity them or me? After so many years, Mr. Feng has no idea in his heart." ?¡± Mr. Feng was choked by Feng Yi''s words. ?Feng Wei was also choked by Feng Yi. ?He looked at Mr. Feng and thought that he would not interrupt anymore and just listen to the conversation between Mr. Feng and Feng Yi. "It''s your mother, me, your three brothers, and your sister who are sorry for you, but who can live without mistakes? Since we already know that we have made mistakes, we have naturally made changes. You can''t look at us with old eyes. These family members, don¡¯t you think so? Furthermore, how many more years can dad live like this? And your mother...she has stomach cancer. I don¡¯t know if she has ever mentioned this to you, but as a son of a human being, Dad thinks that whether your mother has mentioned it or not, you should let go of the dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction in your heart. Resentment, let''s get along well with our family, what do you think? " ?What makes Mr. Feng regretful is that he didn''t see any movement on Feng Yi''s face, as if what he just said had been blown away by the wind, leaving no trace on Feng Yi''s body. Feng Yi looked indifferent: "You are here to see me, right? If you have nothing else, you can leave." ¡°Dad, aunt, she has stomach cancer?¡± ?Feng Wei looked at Mr. Feng in shock. "Um." Mr. Feng nodded: "Tomorrow I will accompany your aunt to the hospital and ask the doctor about the surgery." Mr. Feng does not intend to discuss the raising of surgery fees with Feng Wei here. "I see." ?This surgery will definitely cost a lot of money. I don¡¯t know what the old man thinks. It seems that he will have to ask on the way. ¡°Do you want to accompany your mother to the hospital tomorrow?¡± Mr. Feng asked Feng Yi. ¡°She has no shortage of sons.¡± Feng also gave this sentence. Hearing this, Mr. Feng was immediately stunned. Feng Wei looked embarrassed. After a while, he said: "Xiaoyi, I know you have always complained that auntie is good to me and your second brother, third sister and fourth brother, but only neglects you as her biological son, but auntie only sees us as pitiful, so she shows her maternal love more." It tells us that you are your aunt¡¯s biological son, so you should be more understanding and considerate of her, instead of resenting your aunt for not caring enough about you.¡± Hearing this, Feng Yi''s face became extremely ugly. He stared at Feng Wei and was about to speak out against Feng Wei when Jiang Li''s cold and mocking voice suddenly came from outside the living room door: ¡°Mr. Feng said it lightly,¡± Walking into the living room, Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Feng Wei: "If it were you, you would look at your mother and wish she would go out of her way to treat her stepchildren, but instead leave her own son aside and let her do what she wants. Can you understand your mother when your stepchildren treat her like slaves in the old society? After hearing what Jiang Li said, Feng Wei blushed for a moment. He didn''t expect Feng Yi to tell Jiang Li everything. Even though the two are half-siblings, Feng Yi would not hesitate to tell the other party about the grievances he suffered in the Feng family? Doesn''t he know that family scandals should not be made public? Mr. Feng felt very embarrassed at this moment. He opened his mouth and wanted to explain a few words to Feng Wei, but he didn''t know what to say. ¡°Mr. Feng, why don¡¯t you answer me?¡± ??Looking at Feng Wei with clear, cold eyes, Jiang Li was leisurely waiting for Feng Wei''s response. "I¡­" ?Feng Wei¡¯s mouth twitched, but he couldn¡¯t say anything else. "You can''t do it, right? You can''t understand and be considerate. Since you can''t do it, Mr. Feng, why do you ask my brother to do what you say?" Jiang Li raised her eyebrows and continued: "I don''t know much about your family, but I know that my brother has not been happy even a day in your family for sixteen years. ??Now he is no longer the young boy he used to be. He is an adult, and he is a mature, stable, and iron-clad man. He knows what he wants to do and what he does not want to do. Therefore, I hope Mr. Feng will not kidnap my brother morally. " Looking away, Jiang Li looked at Mr. Feng: "Mr. Feng, I should have called you Uncle Feng. After all, you and my godfather are old friends, but your attitude towards Xiaoyi, your son, makes it really difficult for me to agree. Although ten fingers are still long or short, you are too partial to the children in front of you, and Xiaoyi is obviously the youngest child in your family. He should have received more care, but did he get it? No, all he got was grievance. His older brothers and sisters bullied him, but his parents ignored him. His older brother committed a crime, and his own mother framed him in front of the police comrades and asked Xiaoyi, the younger brother, to take the blame. As a father, do you know this? " Mr. Feng pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. "You must know it. Even if you don''t know it at the beginning, you will know it after Feng Yi is taken away. And if you know it, will you care about it?" Face Jiang Li''s question, Mr. Feng could not answer. ??Yes, he did find out after the fact, but when he thought that telling the police the truth would lead to his son Feng Xiao being sent to the farm to undergo labor reform, he instantly couldn''t bear it. So, choose to pretend to be confused. Now that a junior has pointed it out, Mr. Feng feels his face is burning hot, and he can''t even look Jiang Li in the eyes. He is afraid of seeing contempt and disdain in Jiang Li''s eyes. "The whole family was pretending to be confused. Xiaoyi was taken away and sent to the farm. As a family member, who of you sent him off? Who visited Xiaoyi on the farm? Mr. Feng With your status, calling the farm will definitely save Xiao Yi from suffering and being bullied, but have you ever made this call? " ??Jiang Li''s eyes were cold and his words were distressed: "Xiao Yi was harassed, beaten and scolded, and robbed of food. Later, he was even beaten in the leg, but you and your family didn''t even show any concern." "Sister, stop talking! Those things are in the past, I don''t care, you don''t need to talk about them in front of them." Feng Yi''s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. He looked straight at Jiang Li, shook his head at Jiang Li, and begged Jiang Li not to say any more. However, Jiang Li didn''t listen to him: "Why didn''t you say it? Your surname is Feng. Your father and your so-called eldest brother should know about the grievances and injuries you have suffered. Otherwise, wouldn''t you have suffered in vain what you should not have endured?" s damage?!" Looking back from Feng Yi to Mr. Feng, Jiang Li continued: "When the transformation period is over, if any of you have Xiao Yi in your heart, you should pick him up in person, but you didn''t. You just arranged for the driver to pick Xiao Yi up." Take him home. As soon as he entered the house, Xiaoyi didn''t expect your concern and sympathy, but he was disgusted and even kicked out of the house. ??A boy of sixteen or seventeen has just come out of the farm and has nothing on him. Have you ever thought about how he lives outside? If you have thought about it, why don''t you put in the effort to find Xiao Yi? " Mr. Feng and Feng Wei and his son were so ashamed at this moment that neither of them spoke. "In order to survive, Xiao Yi picked up rags to make a living. However, he was troubled by a few gangsters and was almost beaten to death in the woods in the wilderness. If I hadn''t happened to pass by the path beside the woods that day, Xiao Yi would have been killed. In terms of injuries on the body, it is more likely to be a disaster than a disaster.¡± ?Jiang Li deliberately made Feng Yi''s situation more serious at that time. She wanted Mr. Feng to feel guilty, wanted Feng Wei, the so-called brother, to feel guilty, and wanted them to think carefully about everything they had done to Feng Yi. "You were not by Xiaoyi''s side when he needed you. Now that he doesn''t need you, you want him to go home. What kind of family affection are you talking to him here? Mr. Feng, you can''t be like this as a human being, because it will only make you angry. People who have been hurt become even more chilled.¡± Mr. Feng finally raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Li: "You are right. I am not a good father to Xiao Yi. I owe him too much... From now on, I will not look for Xiao Yi again. Does he want to go home?" It all depends on his own wishes, but the Feng family¡¯s door will always be open for him.¡± Looking at Feng Yi, Mr. Feng said: "Xiao Yi, dad is sorry for you, and I apologize to you here. You have never forgiven dad, and dad won''t force it, but dad hopes you remember that there is dad behind you, and Feng Yi." Home. If you need anything, call home. Dad has some contacts and I will definitely help you." Feng Yi remained silent. ??Jiang Li: "Mr. Feng, let me say one more thing. It is best not to have double standards as a person. Otherwise, you will only follow the truth." "Been taught a lesson." Feng Wei nodded, and then like Mr. Feng, he also said "I''m sorry" to Feng Yi. But Feng Yi remained silent. Feeling that staying any longer would only add to the embarrassment, Mr. Feng said goodbye to Jiang Li, said hello to Feng Yi, and pushed him out of the living room with Feng Wei. Shu Han was playing with three dumplings in the yard. She saw Feng Wei pushing Mr. Feng out. When the two looked at her, she nodded lightly as a greeting. ¡°Are you the target of my younger son?¡± ?When passing Shu Han, Mr. Feng signaled Feng Wei to stop, and he asked Shu Han. ¡°If the younger son mentioned by the old gentleman refers to Feng Yi, then I am indeed Feng Yi¡¯s target.¡± ?Shu Han made eye contact with Mr. Feng, and she responded in a neither humble nor overbearing manner. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to take more care of Xiaoyi in the future. If he encounters something difficult to solve outside, you can call me.¡± As Mr. Feng said, he asked Feng Wei to write down his home phone number and give it to Shu Han. ?Feng Wei nodded, took out a small note pad from his pocket, and wrote down a series of landline numbers with a pen. At the same time, he also wrote down the landline number of his small home and the office phone number. ¡°You can contact me at the following two numbers.¡± He pointed it out to Shu Han. Shu Han did not refuse. She kept the note Feng Wei gave her and said, "I will contact you two if necessary." ?Although he said that, what Shu Han wanted to do was listen to Feng Yi. Feng Wei: ¡°Goodbye.¡± Shu Han: ¡°Goodbye.¡± Watching Feng Wei push Mr. Feng out of the courtyard, watching Feng Wei carry Mr. Feng into the car and sit down, then put the wheelchair in the car, until the car drove away from the door of the courtyard, Shu Han looked away and looked at the three dumplings. Just say: "Let''s go home!" ?She was like a child king, and soon she entered the living room with her three little ones. ¡­ ¡°Dad, do you have enough money for aunt¡¯s surgery?¡± ?Feng Wei held the steering wheel, looked forward, and asked Mr. Feng casually. Hearing this, Mr. Feng said: "You and the second brother and the others discuss and pay for the surgery fee for your aunt. After the surgery, your aunt still needs nutritional supplements, so I will use the money in my hand to buy nutritional supplements for your aunt." Nourishing.¡± ¡°I guess the hands of the second and fourth children are tight, and I have to support my children in school and socialize outside, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take out much.¡± Feng Wei explained his difficulties. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay for the operation fee for his stepmother Fang Su. ¡°Your aunt is sorry for Xiao Yi, but she is not sorry for you. I don¡¯t care if your brothers borrow it or think of other ways. You can get whatever the cost of your aunt¡¯s surgery is.¡± Mr. Feng felt a little uncomfortable. Feng Wei: "Okay, I''ll talk to Lao Er and the others and let them all think of a solution." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1299： calculated Chapter 1299: Calculation "Boss, you have to be conscientious. Although I married your aunt back then, my original intention was to take care of you four brothers and sisters..." As people grow older, Mr. Feng couldn''t tell Feng Wei''s reluctance. He said with a sullen face: "And your aunt has entered our house, no matter what her intentions are to be good to you brothers and sisters, she can benefit from it." It¡¯s you after all.¡± "I know." Feng Wei replied. ¡°You¡¯d better know it from the bottom of your heart.¡± There was no emotion in Mr. Feng''s voice: "To be honest, when I married your aunt, I considered that you had lost your biological mother, and I was worried that your aunt would treat you harshly if she had a child of her own, so I asked her for a short period of time. I can''t have children, and your aunt agreed. Later, when I had Xiaoyi, I was still worried that you would be wronged, so I basically ignored Xiaoyi''s affairs and just pretended that there were still only four of you brothers and sisters in the family. This may have created an illusion for your aunt, thinking that I am not a good person. She loves Xiaoyi so much that even a mother like her ignores Xiaoyi''s existence. " Speaking of this, Mr. Feng sighed: "In this case, you brothers and sisters are probably following the example of others and don''t treat Xiao Yi as a younger brother. Now that I think about it, you did go too far when you bullied Xiao Yi when you were young." ¡°Dad, are you saying this is useful now?¡± Feng Wei''s face was not very good: "There is something wrong with us brothers and sisters, but what has been done has been done. Is it possible that time can be turned back?" "I want you to know that in our family, you brother, sister and I are really sorry for Xiao Yi and his mother. Now Xiao Yi doesn''t want to go back to the Feng family, or even acknowledge us. That was our fault in the first place. If you go too far, you will have to draw a clear line with us without complaining. But regarding your aunt, neither I nor you brothers and sisters can shirk the blame. It doesn¡¯t matter whether your aunt lives or lives, do you understand? " ¡­¡± Feng Yi was silent for a while, then he said: "Isn''t it just a matter of collecting the surgery fee? Now that you have spoken, the second, fourth, and I will not be careless." ?Thinking of Feng Yi''s achievements in the past few years and Jiang Li''s life experience, Feng Wei''s mind changed involuntarily. ¡ªHelping stepmother Fang Su pay for the surgery may help her get closer to Feng Yi and Comrade Jiang. The current society is changing with each passing day. Having more connections can always be used in the future. What''s more, in his opinion, although Feng Yi has drawn a clear line with his family and does not want to return to the Feng family, the blood relationship is still inextricably linked; in addition, Comrade Jiang is Mr. Jiang Boya''s only daughter. Although she currently does not recognize her biological mother, she can There was no denying that she was born to his stepmother. ??Whether it was Comrade Feng Yi or Comrade Jiang, these two would definitely be able to easily pay for his stepmother Fang Su''s surgery. Therefore, instead of being stingy about the cost of stepmother''s surgery, he and the second and fourth children should be more cheerful, share a little bit with each family, and pay for stepmother''s surgery. This may more or less settle in the hearts of Feng Yi and Comrade Jiang. good. It will be easier to talk to each other when we meet in the future. After Feng Wei secretly weighed the pros and cons, he felt much better and no longer objected to Mr. Feng asking their brothers to pay for Fang Su''s surgery. After sending Mr. Feng home, Feng Wei called Feng Kai and Feng Xiao respectively in Mr. Feng''s study, then said goodbye to Mr. Feng and Fang Su, and drove back to his own small home. ¡°Brother, is there something important that we can¡¯t talk about on the phone, so we have to call my second brother and me to your side?¡± As soon as he entered the house, Feng Wei heard Feng Xiaolue complaining. He looked up at Feng Xiao, then at Feng Kai, and said, "Go to my study." ?Handing the briefcase in his hand to his wife, Feng Wei asked Feng Kai and Feng Xiao to follow him, and the three brothers walked into the study one after another. Feng Wei''s wife felt strange, but didn''t think much about it. She looked at the closed study door, took Feng Wei''s briefcase back to the bedroom and put it away. In the study. ¡°What? Dad wants us to pay for that woman¡¯s surgery? I don¡¯t agree!¡± When Feng Xiao heard that Feng Wei said that his stepmother Fang Su had stomach cancer and needed surgery, and that their old man asked their brothers to chip in the money, he immediately got angry. He said angrily: "That woman is not our biological mother, why should we give it to her?" Money for surgery?¡± Three years ago, Feng Xiao returned to work in Beicheng. There is no doubt that Mr. Feng used his connections to mobilize him. Now Feng Xiao''s temperament is more stable than when he had to leave Beicheng with He Xue who was clinging to him. But there is a saying that goes, "It''s easy to change the situation, but it''s hard to change the temperament." Therefore, once he encounters something related to his own interests, the fourth son of the Feng family still cannot help but make a fuss. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Feng Wei glanced at Feng Xiao coldly: "It''s true that aunt is a stepmother, but don''t you know what she will do to us? Now she is sick and needs surgery. No matter from which aspect, we should pay for the surgery." ?Feng Kai''s eyelids were drooped as if he was thinking about something, and he did not speak. ¡°That woman has a purpose for being nice to us. Besides, it¡¯s natural for her to be nice to us. Besides, she eats and lives in our family, so what do we count?¡± Feng Xiao refuted what Feng Wei said. He walked back and forth in the study room with his hands on his hips, and then said: "He Xue has not worked for so many years. I have five mouths on my own. How can I get the money to sponsor that woman''s surgery?" ?¡± ?He Xue registered with Feng Xiao to receive the certificate while pregnant. In order to avoid gossip, the two followed Mr. Feng''s arrangement and went to live in a local city. Since He Xue was not used to working outside the home, she could only take care of her children at home and continue to give birth to Feng Xiao''s cubs. So far, she has given birth to three children, two sons and one daughter. ¡°Auntie is dad¡¯s wife, and our dad is responsible for her food and accommodation.¡± As soon as Feng Wei''s words came out, Feng Xiao was immediately speechless, but Feng Wei continued: "Because she had to take care of dad and the four of us brothers and sisters, aunt almost completely neglected her own son, which caused Feng Yi and Auntie is not kissing her, and she has severed ties with our Feng family. Do you think we should pay for the surgery? " ¡°It¡¯s not me who told Feng Yi to cut off his relationship with the family. It was the woman who kicked Feng Yi out of the house.¡± Feng Xiao asked in a dull voice: "It''s been seven or eight years, and there''s still no news about Feng Yi?" Feng Wei: "What? Are you feeling guilty now?" ¡°What am I guilty of?¡± Feng Xiao was furious again. He stared at Feng Wei: "Brother, please speak clearly!" ¡°Fourth brother, Feng also hates the Feng family and everyone in our family. He especially hates the fact that he took the blame for you back then.¡± After hearing what Feng Wei said, Feng Xiao muttered: I didn¡¯t let him take the blame for me, it was that woman..." "Okay, that matter has been settled, you don''t need to say anything more." Feng Wei waved his hand and then talked about Feng Yi: "Lao Wu not only enlisted in the army, but also passed the college entrance examination and was admitted to the command academy. After graduation, he returned to the original army to develop, and his future is limitless. Furthermore, Lao Wu has a half-sister who is not only very capable, but also has a well-known father in the business world. Before I call you, I drove my dad to that person¡¯s house. Feng Yi recently took his partner back to Beicheng on vacation and went directly to that person. Now do you understand why I asked you to come here? " Feng Xiao answered simply: "I don''t understand." Feng Kai nodded lightly: "Eldest brother wants us to ease the relationship with Lao Wu. It is best to get acquainted with his half-sister through Lao Wu." ¡°Fourth brother, did you hear that? Your second brother¡¯s brain is better than yours.¡± Feng Wei glanced at Feng Xiao: "In life, multiple connections are equal to multiple paths. Maybe one day we need to ask for help from others. Even if we don''t need this relationship, can you guarantee that our next generation won''t? " This is what Feng Weisi said to Feng Xiao. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ?His mind is full of calculations and interests. If it were him, he would have been lying in the coffin eight hundred years ago. Feng Xiao secretly slandered. ¡°Brother, I will listen to you.¡± Feng Kai expressed his stance at this time. Isn¡¯t it just a matter of paying for the operation? With his financial ability, he won¡¯t be unable to pay it. ¡°What about you? Fourth child.¡± Feng Wei Ning went to Feng Xiao. Hearing this, Feng Xiao said: "Brother, please arrange a job for He Xue. As long as He Xue can go to work as soon as possible, I will do it." He works in the sales department of a food factory and was promoted to deputy chief of the sales department at the beginning of this year. It would not be difficult to arrange a job for his wife, but the problem is that he does not have much real power. The most important point is that it will be three years since he was transferred to the factory, and he dare not take advantage of his position to create a job for one of his own. What¡¯s more, due to the impact of reform and opening up, established enterprises, such as their non-staple food factories, have lost their original production lines and food tastes. If they cannot improve, they may reduce employees and reduce production like some factories. To put it bluntly, it means laying off some people to improve efficiency. Feng Wei: "Your third child has just turned two years old and your wife is at work. Who will take care of the child?" Feng Xiao: ¡°Send it to the nursery!¡± ¡°Let me think about it and I¡¯ll give you news later.¡± As soon as Feng Wei said these words, he heard Feng Xiao''s cheerful voice: "Okay, I''m waiting for the good news from big brother!" After a slight pause, Feng Xiao asked Feng Wei: "Brother, who is Feng Yi''s half-sister? Since she is great and she is in Beicheng, tell me, maybe I know her too!" ¡°There is a female athlete in our country. Every time she participates in an event, she can win several gold medals based on her personal strength. She was also the top scorer in the national college entrance examination with perfect scores.¡± ¡°Jiang Li? Brother, is this the one?¡± ??This was Feng Kai''s voice. He looked at Feng Wei in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Comrade Jiang Li who has been widely reported on TV broadcasts and newspapers.¡± Feng Wei replied. ¡­¡± ?Feng Xiao was stunned, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. ¡°Fourth brother, why are you so dazed?¡± ?Seeing that Feng Xiao remained silent, Feng Wei couldn''t help but ask. "Brother, I...I know her. I was beaten by her and her man earlier." After coming back to his senses, Feng Xiao said nonchalantly. Feng Wei raised his eyebrows: "Why haven''t I heard you mention it?" "How embarrassing it is to be kicked away by a woman. How can I have the nerve to mention it in front of you and my second brother?" Feng Xiao¡¯s face was full of discomfort: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that boy Feng Yi to be so lucky that he and that guy are siblings.¡± Because he was a little attracted to Jiang Li, Feng Xiao once saw Jiang Li''s photo in the newspaper and paid special attention to the news about Jiang Li. ?With his wife He Xue behind his back, he specially compiled a newspaper clipping, which was full of reports and photos of Jiang Li standing on the podium. ¡°The impostor our stepmother found before was actually trying to replace Comrade Jiang¡¯s identity?¡± Feng Kai asked Feng Wei. "Um." Feng Wei nodded and said: "I also heard what our father said today. Before my aunt married our father, her partner was suddenly taken abroad by her family. As a result, the aunt gave birth to a baby girl early, but she was unable to raise her. , and because the doctor said that the child might not live long, aunt... aunt abandoned the child! " Hearing this, Feng Kai sneered: "After many years, the woman''s former partner arranged for someone to return to China to find the child, and then an impostor appeared in our house, right?" Feng Wei remained silent, which was regarded as acquiescence. ?Feng Xiao couldn''t quite understand it. He seemed to be in a cloud at this time. "Li Daitao failed, but she didn''t expect that the child she abandoned not only survived, but also lived very well, so the woman wanted to recognize her as her biological mother. As a result, Comrade Jiang did not recognize her as her biological mother, and only recognized Feng Yi, who was no?" Feng Kai spoke eloquently. After hearing what he said, Feng Wei nodded: "It is indeed as you said. Comrade Jiang does not recognize Auntie, but does recognize Lao Wu. However, there is still a connection between him and Lao Wu." "What?" Feng Kai was puzzled. Feng Wei explained: "When Lao Wu left home, he made a living by picking up rags. One day he was forced into the woods in the wilderness by some gangsters and beaten. If Comrade Jiang hadn''t happened to pass by and rescued Lao Wu, He was expected to be in trouble that day. Since then, Comrade Jiang has taken great care of Lao Wu. Even though he didn''t know that they were half-siblings, he treated Lao Wu like his own brother and cared about Lao Wu very much. It can be said that in Lao Wu''s heart, Comrade Jiang is probably the only one he can regard as a relative! " ?This is completely true, but Feng Wei doesn''t know it. Feng Xiao: ¡°No wonder?!¡± ?Feng Wei: "Why is it no wonder?" He looked at Feng Xiao. "It was the Spring Festival of the year when I was beaten by Comrade Jiang. If that woman hadn''t been indiscriminate and rushed forward and slapped Comrade Jiang on the face as soon as she walked into Uncle Song''s house, Comrade Jiang slapped me in the face. Two times, My father would not have argued with Comrade Jiang to protect that woman, and I would not have tried to teach Comrade Jiang a lesson because my father was scolded by Comrade Jiang, thus causing Comrade Jiang to kick him and her husband to push him to the ground. What a friction! " Speaking of the beating he received back then, Feng Xiao felt particularly embarrassed, but he couldn''t help praising Jiang Li: "Brother, you don''t know how handsome Comrade Jiang was when he kicked me. Looking back now, I feel It is the honor of my life to be kicked by Comrade Jiang.¡± Feng Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. The same goes for Feng Kai. ??It was an honor to be kicked by a lesbian. Can such a stupid brother continue to want it? ¡°Brother...our stepmother obviously has a bad relationship with Comrade Jiang. Can we really establish contact with her?¡± Feng Kai frowned slightly. He had almost no hope in what Feng Wei had said before. ¡°Auntie is at fault, but the blood relationship between mother and daughter cannot be erased. Besides, Comrade Jiang recognized Lao Wu as his younger brother. Although Lao Wu is resentful towards our family, he is our father and aunt¡¯s child after all. After living in the Feng family for more than ten years, as long as we, as brothers, are more polite when we see Lao Wu, I believe that the resentment in his heart will dissipate sooner or later. After all, people¡¯s hearts are full of flesh, and Lao Wu will not be so ruthless as to really fight with us. The family never interacted with each other until death. " ¡°I hope so!¡± As Feng Kai spoke, he sighed softly and asked Feng Wei: "Brother, do you have anything else to do? If not, then I will go back." ¡°Let¡¯s go after dinner.¡± Feng Weiliu people. ¡°No, everyone at home is waiting.¡± ?Feng Kai shook his head and declined. "Okay, then I won''t keep you. Tomorrow I will go to the hospital with my father and aunt. You and the fourth child can just wait for my call." Feng Kai has no objection to Feng Wei''s words. Feng Xiao also had no objection, but he planned to stay for dinner before returning to his home, so he did not go out with Feng Kai. ¡­ Shuimu University. "What''s wrong?" ??The moonlight outside the window was as cool as water. Luo Yanqing was lying on the bed with Jiang Li in his arms. Seeing that his wife was obviously worried, she couldn''t help but ask. ??Jiang Li moved the corner of his mouth and whispered: "That Ms. Fang said she has a stomach problem and needs surgery." "Do you have any idea?" ?Luo Yanqing asked. ¡°What can I think?¡± ?Jiang Li stretched out his index finger and tapped the man''s chest. ?Luo Yanqing clasped her index finger: "If you don''t have any ideas, why are you so depressed?" ¡°Glum? Am I?¡± ?Jiang Li raised her eyes to look at the man and said, "Ms. Fang asked me to borrow money for surgery. Don''t you think this is ridiculous?" Before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Jiang Li added: "Although Mr. Feng has stepped down from his position, the Feng family''s financial resources will not prevent them from being able to afford a gastric surgery. However, Ms. Fang Tell me, what do you think she thinks?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Mr. Feng was hospitalized last year, and the expenses were probably quite high." Jiang Li: "Even if this is the case, it will not wipe out the Feng family''s wealth. Besides, Mr. Feng''s sons have already married and started businesses. Knowing that Ms. Fang is ill and needs surgery, wouldn''t they be able to come up with the money? By the way. , Ms. Fang said...the stepchildren have a bad relationship with her and don¡¯t have much affection for her.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Do you want to help Ms. Fang?" Jiang Li: ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡± Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Li said: "If I don''t hate her, it means I have done away with her kindness. Not to mention that she abandoned me when she gave birth. In my opinion, no one else is as big as me." If you can save it, how can you spend more time on her?" ?Luo Yanqing: "In that case, don''t even think about it." ¡°I just made her very shameless.¡± Jiang Li''s voice was filled with coldness: "You have done such a thing as abandonment, but you still want to recognize me, and talk about those things in front of me; you have obviously ignored Xiaoyi since she was a child, and you have ignored Xiaoyi." After being kicked out of the house and asked to return to the Feng family after a few years, does she think that everyone has to surround her? She has such a big face! " ¡°Well, everything you said is right.¡± Luo Yanqing agreed. ¡°Luo Yanqing¡­¡± "Um?" ¡°How could Mr. Jiang Boya like a woman like Ms. Fang in his early years?¡± ¡°Emotional matters are hard for others to discuss.¡± ¡°The **** looks at the mung beans¡­¡± ?? Luo Yanqing hurriedly interrupted Jiang Li and said: "This metaphor is not pleasant." ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "I didn''t say what Mr. Jiang Boya is..." ¡°Well, Mr. Jiang Boya is your biological father and my father-in-law. We cannot be disrespectful to our elders.¡± ?Gently caressing Jiang Liying''s white cheek, Luo Yanqing pressed a kiss on her forehead, and then said: "Perhaps Ms. Fang was different when she was young and now, and Dad discovered her beauty, and the two came together." ??Jiang Li: "Let''s not talk about Ms. Fang. Let''s talk about something else." ?Luo Yanqing: "What did you say?" ??Jiang Li: "I don''t know. I''ll listen to what you say, okay?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Then I''ll just say it casually." ¡­ ?Unknowingly, the two of them were in love with each other, and when the noise in the room subsided, Jiang Li had fallen into a deep sleep. The next day. ?The sky is slightly bright. At the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°You go in, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ?Luo Yanqing got into the car and waved to Jiang Li through the half-open window. "Do not bother me." ??Jiang Lixiao''s soft beautiful eyes were filled with smiles, and she waved her hand: "Hurry up, or you will be late." "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded and ordered the driver to drive. After a while, the car drove away in Jiang Li''s eyes. ?Withdrawing his gaze, Jiang Li turned around and walked into the courtyard gate. After the three dumplings had finished their breakfast, Feng Yi said: "Sister, Xiaohan and I will send the dumplings to the kindergarten with you." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡°Uncle, Sister Han, our kindergarten is very close to home. You can reach it in a short walk!¡± Guo Guo raised her little head, blinked her big eyes and said to Feng Yi and Shu Han. After hearing what she said, Feng Yi and Shu Han seemed to be smiling. Feng Yi said: "Really? Then let''s do it now Just go to your kindergarten.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Guoguo clapped her little hands. Tangyuan: "Luo Mingxi, carry your schoolbag." "Know it!" ? Guoguo responded with a sweet voice, then picked up her small schoolbag on the sofa and put it on her back: "We can go!" Tuanzi: ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and responded: "Okay." The three children and the three children left the courtyard in a short while. After sending the third child to the kindergarten, Jiang Li and the others returned the same way. When Feng Yi said that he wanted to take Shu Han around Beicheng, Jiang Li directly gave Feng Yi the car key. ¡°Let¡¯s go by car, it¡¯s more convenient.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Feng Yi did not reach out to pick it up. ¡°Take it, don¡¯t be so polite in front of your sister.¡± ?Putting the car key into Feng Yi''s hand, Jiang Li stuffed a hundred yuan and food stamps into Feng Yi''s pocket: "If you''re hungry, go to the state-owned hotel." With that said, Jiang Li pushed Feng Yi out of the living room: "Let go and play. Come back when you are tired." ?Looking at Shu Han: "Xiaohan, go ahead and play with Xiaoyi outside. He is definitely a reliable flower protector." Hearing this, Shu Han smiled sheepishly: "Sister, let''s go then." ¡°Go.¡± ??Jiang Li waved her hand, and she and Shu Han walked out of the living room, watching Shu Han get into the passenger seat, and watching Feng Yi start the car and drive out of the courtyard. ¡­ ?As the car drove out of Shuimu University, Shu Han looked at Feng Yi and she said, "Sister, I''m so kind to you!" Feng Yi raised the corners of his lips: "What else do you need to say?! The warmth and happiness I have felt in this life were all given by my sister." ¡°In that case, don¡¯t live up to my sister¡¯s kindness to you, otherwise, I want you to look good!¡± ?Shu Han stared, pretending to be fierce. ¡°You¡¯re just protecting my sister like this? Is it possible...is it possible that my sister is more important to you than me?¡± After saying this, Feng Yi''s ears were so red that they almost bled. ¡°You¡¯re blushing.¡± Shu Han uses declarative sentences. Feng Yi pursed his lips tightly and remained silent. But he knew in his heart that Shu Han was right. However, there was nothing strange on his face. Instead, he asked: "Can you see this?" He was both training and on a mission. He was exposed to the wind and the sun. Not only was his face as black as the bottom of a pot, it was not white at all. Even if he was blushing, could he tell? Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1300： I beg you to look down on me, okay? Chapter 1300 I beg you to look down on me, okay? ¡°Yes, I can see it.¡± ??Shu Han nodded and said with a smile. In fact, she just noticed that Feng Yi was uncomfortable, and then said it casually. However, now it seems that this person has been chosen by her! ?Thinking about this, Shu Han couldn''t help but laugh. Feng Yi was puzzled: "Why are you laughing?" ¡°Just suddenly thought of a joke.¡± Stop laughing, Shu Han responded softly. ¡°What¡¯s the joke?¡± Feng Yi asked. ¡°You want to hear it?¡± Shu Han asked. When Feng Yi nodded, she cleared her throat and without showing any embarrassment, she opened her mouth and told a joke she had seen. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡± Feng Yi did not laugh out loud. ¡°You mean my smile is low?¡± Shu Han looked at Feng Yi with half-squinted eyes. He noticed that the object seemed to be angry, and Feng Yi''s desire for survival immediately came online: "No, no, absolutely not. The joke you told is very funny, haha..." As he spoke, Feng Yi laughed deliberately to prove that what he said was true. Shu Han snorted softly. She looked away and said proudly, "Next time, I guarantee you won''t be able to laugh out loud for a month." A duplicitous man wants to play tricks with her, just wait and see! ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t ignore me.¡± Feng also has a good attitude towards admitting his mistakes. ¡°Hmph! I drive your car, I don¡¯t want to report to the underworld at such a young age.¡± ?Humbling with disgust, Shu Han felt funny in his heart. Well, he thought she was quite funny. Because in terms of her temperament, she is the cold type, but since she met the virgin man who was driving next to her, she obviously felt that she had changed. Not only did her temperament become softer, but she also occasionally showed her coquettish behavior in front of this person. . To be honest, she felt extremely shocked. Coquettish? In her consciousness, this word did not appear to her at all. Of course, the reality is that as long as she is with the guy who is secretly looking at her from the corner of his eye at this moment, she can''t help but twitch occasionally and become that kind of delicate little woman. ?However, it feels really good to be pampered by the one you love. So, when the two of them get along, she occasionally shows a bit of coquettishness, which is okay. ¡­ After visiting the Forbidden City and the Great Wall, Feng Yi made an appointment with Mo Hong to get together at a state-owned hotel. Well, actually we just sat down and had a meal together to chat. ?At this moment, the three of them walked out of the state-owned hotel. "You go to the car and wait for a while. Brother Mo and I will have a few more words." ?Handing the car keys to Shu Han, watching the other person walk towards the car parked on the side of the road, Feng Yi asked Mo Han: "Who is my partner?" "You''re asking this. Comrade Shu is in a relationship with you. If you think it''s good, then that''s fine. Do you need to ask me what I think?" Mo Huang shook his head in amusement, but since his friend asked, he couldn''t be too pretentious. Thinking of this, Mo Huang said, "You have a very discerning mind." He punched Feng Yi lightly on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Comrade Shu is a good comrade with upright views. You have to treat others well, otherwise, you will regret it!" Feng Yi touched his nose, opened the corner of his mouth to reveal his big white teeth, and smiled like a fool: "Xiaohan is a nice person, you can see this, it shows that we are indeed good buddies, and we can even look at women." They all agree, now that I am single, Brother Mo, you have to work harder!" Returning to seriousness, Feng Yi punched Mo Hong on the shoulder and encouraged him again: "Come on! I believe Brother Mo will be single soon!" His eyes moved to the car parked on the side of the road, and then he looked at the passenger seat through the open window. Feng Yi said: "Xiaohan and I plan to get married on August 1st. She is the woman who wants to spend the rest of my life with me. I will treat her well." A faint smile appeared between Mo Hong¡¯s brows and eyes: ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± Feng Yi: "Okay, let''s not talk about me anymore. Let''s talk about you. When do you plan to get single?" ¡°It depends on fate.¡± ?Mo Han looked away from Feng Yi and responded calmly. ¡°Depends on fate? If you remain stubborn, you will never encounter any fate in your life.¡± Hearing what Feng Yi said, Mo Huang didn''t understand the hidden meaning of his words, but there was no strangeness on his face: "Isn''t it good to live alone?" ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Looking at Mo Han, Feng Yi said: "When you are sick, you are in pain, and when you get old, there is no one around you to take care of you, and no one is around to even say a word. You will know how lonely and sad it is to be single." "With the country developing so fast, the nursing homes in the future will only be better than now. Living there will provide food, drink and care, and there will be many elderly people of the same age when they want to talk. I am not worried about the loneliness you mentioned at all. Lonely and cold.¡± Mo Huang said without emotion. Hearing this, Feng Yi rolled his eyes: "I''m talking about loneliness and sadness." ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cold when you are sad? All you want in your heart is to be accompanied by warmth.¡± ?Mo Hong¡¯s tone was neither salty nor light. Feng Yi said "heh" and said: "As far as you know, I can''t defeat you, just wait, I will let my sister do the work for you." ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Mo Huang glanced at Feng Yi, and then said nonchalantly: "It''s up to you." "Brother Mo, can I call you my brother? You really don''t need to be so stubborn!" Feng Yi emphasized: "Why bother yourself when you know there is no result?!" He had advised me during the Spring Festival, but it didn''t matter. Effect. well! Feng Yi sighed secretly: He was really worried about his brother''s life-long event! Mo Huang: "There is a kind of happiness called watching." Feng Yi resisted the urge to roll his eyes: "Yes, yes, there is such a kind of happiness, but there is also a kind of happiness called letting go." ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Mo Huang looked indifferent. Looking at him, Feng Yi pinched his eyebrows and said helplessly: "You didn''t do anything to my sister, but you sealed your heart." ¡°When did you become so artistic?¡± Mo Huang was not uncomfortable. He still looked calm, but there was a bit of amusement in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you seriously.¡± Feng Yi felt his head was heavy. He frowned and said, "Don''t talk about him with me." ¡­¡± ?After a moment of silence, Mo Hong said: "Okay, let me tell you this, in the future, as long as I can meet someone who makes my heart ripple again, I will give myself a chance to be single." ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore, you can figure it out on your own!¡± Feng was also defeated. ¡°A summer insect cannot talk about ice, a frog in a well cannot talk about the sea, and an ordinary person cannot talk about Tao. I actually don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with the path I want to take.¡± ?Looking at the distant sky, Mo Hong whispered slowly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m an artistic person, are you sure you¡¯re not talking about yourself?¡± Feng Yi pretended to be cold: "And regardless of brotherhood, he compared me to a summer insect, a frog at the bottom of a well, and an ordinary person. I said Brother Mo, did you learn this venomous tongue from my brother-in-law?" "Aren''t you thinking too much?! I was just making an analogy, but I didn''t apply it to you." Mo Huang smiled and said, "It''s time for you to go. I have to get back to my work as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will be late for work in the afternoon." Feng Yi: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± "Need not." Mo Hong shook his head. "Sit in the car and chat with me, don''t blame me for telling my sister what you really think." "childish." ¡°That¡¯s right, I was naive and quickly.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you as the driver.¡± The two of them walked towards the car, and Mo Hong said, "Should I wait for you at home tomorrow?" "Didn''t we all agree? Now you ask again, do you not want me to go to your house?" Feng Yi glared. Mo Huang: "That''s not true. I just made sure so I can buy some more vegetables and meat to entertain you tomorrow morning." "I want to eat twice-cooked pork, mapo tofu, tiger skin pepper, cold three shredded vegetables..." Bah bah bah, Feng Yi reported the names of several dishes. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll do it all for you.¡± ?Mo Huang responded good-naturedly. Hearing this, Feng Yi laughed happily. ¡­ After sending Mo Han to the gate of the unit, Feng Yi drove Shu Han all the way to Shuimu University. "came back?!" ?The car drove into the yard. Feng Yi and Shu Han got out of the car and walked into the living room. When they saw the two of them, the smile on Jiang Li''s face bloomed like a flower. "Um." Feng Yi and the other two nodded. ?The three of them sat in the living room and had a conversation. Shu Han went upstairs to take a shower. Only Jiang Li and Feng Yi were left in the living room. ¡°I want to speak but I can¡¯t speak. What¡¯s wrong? Is there something I can¡¯t say that¡¯s hard to say to me?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. "Sister, I...if I tell you, I feel a little sorry for my brother, but if I don''t tell me, I will always worry about my brother''s life-long events. Do you think I should say this in front of you?" Feng Yixiang Sitting on the sofa opposite Jiang Li like a little daughter-in-law, she looked a little at a loss. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s such a big deal!¡± Looking at Feng Yi''s awkward look, Jiang Li chuckled and shook his head: "Are you thinking about being single and worrying about Mo Hong''s life events?" ¡°Sister, you are so smart.¡± Having said this, Feng Yi suddenly lost all the awkwardness. He looked serious, met Jiang Li''s eyes and asked, "Brother Mo is not looking for a partner, do you know the reason?" Jiang Li''s eyes were calm and calm, and he said softly: "You kid, you don''t have to ask questions knowingly. There is nothing wrong with liking someone, and Mo Hao is quite sensible and will not become obsessed with someone just because he likes him. He just hasn''t met the right person yet." That person of his.¡± "Sister, you...you don''t know that Brother Mo likes you, right?" ?Feng Yi opened his eyes wide, his expression obviously a little surprised. int Jiang Li answered in the affirmative. Feng Yi: "Don''t you think this is bothersome to you?" ¡°Why do I feel that way?¡± Jiang Li looked calm: "Mo Hong didn''t do anything inappropriate. He just had a crush on me at a certain age. He never did anything he shouldn''t have done or said anything he shouldn''t have said in front of me. Besides, in my heart, he is my brother just like you." ¡°But Brother Mo and Sister you are not related by blood.¡± "Because there is no blood relationship, I respect Mo Hong''s own thoughts and give him time to slowly get out of his emotional misunderstanding. If it were you, what do you think I would do?" ¡°Beat me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I will press you to the ground and rub you, twice if not once, and three times if not twice. I will definitely pour out all the water in your head and let you sober up.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you, sister, take some time to beat up Brother Mo?¡± "You''d better be less worried. Mo Hong has a brain, and he can handle it clearly. But I will talk to him when I see him later." Jiang Li didn''t know that Mo Huang was attracted to her, but she really didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was normal for a young man to Mu Ai, and she was married. For a boy like Mo Huang, who lived a sober life, It is said that if you know it is impossible, you will not fall into it. When he thinks clearly, he will naturally have his own real emotional life. But now that Mo Huang is twenty-six and seventeen, it''s time to talk about a girlfriend. And based on what Feng Yi, a tough guy, just said to her, it''s obvious that Mo Huang still hasn''t gotten over his good impression of her. Not only as the sister Jiang Li the other party calls, but also as a good friend, she needs to have a few words. ?Of course, there is no need to do such a thing too deliberately. One day when you encounter a suitable opportunity, just say a few words casually, and you may be able to clear the knot in the kid''s heart. From Jiang Li''s point of view, except for her Professor Luo, the reason why others have any strange thoughts towards her is because they are confused by her face. But she didn¡¯t know that Mo Hong admired her because of her personality charm. ¡­ The next day Feng Yi took his partner Shu Han to Mo Hong''s house as a guest. The two of them carried a lot of vegetables and fruits, as well as fresh pork and beef, and two plates of fresh eggs. Mo Han also bought a lot of fresh ingredients early in the morning. When he saw what Feng Yi and the two were carrying, his eyes were not too complicated. A large table was made for lunch, which was made by Feng Yi and Mo Huang. ??Shu Han just sat and waited to eat. She was a little embarrassed at first. Later, she saw that Feng Yi and Mo Huang were cooperating well in the kitchen, and they stopped her from entering the kitchen to help. In the end, Shu Han had to sit calmly and wait for the food to be served. ?It was bustling until mid-afternoon, when Feng Yi and Shu Han said goodbye to Mo Han, and went to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s home in the compound. Seeing Feng Yi, Mingrui and the other three were as happy as the three little Tuanzi boys when they saw Feng Yi yesterday. After resting one night in the compound, there were three days left. Feng Yi continued to take Shu Han to visit famous scenic spots in Beicheng in the first two days. It can be said that the two of them really relaxed during their trip to Beicheng. The original plan was to spend five days in Beicheng, but considering that he had to take the train back to the city where he was stationed, Feng Yi did not take Shu Han out on the last day. The two took a good rest for half a day to recuperate, and at about two o''clock in the afternoon, Drive from Jiang Li to the train station. When I got off the bus, I carried a lot of specialties from Beicheng. There was no doubt that they were all prepared by Jiang Li. ¡°Sister, Xiaohan and I are leaving now. Take care of yourself and don¡¯t let yourself get too tired.¡± Not far from the ticket gate, Feng Yi stood facing Jiang Li. His eyes were full of reluctance and he said, "If that person comes to you again, don''t be polite to her." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Fang is no match for me. Just work with peace of mind and don¡¯t get distracted while performing your tasks. Call me or write me a letter when you have time.¡± With soft eyebrows, Jiang Li said softly and patted Feng Yi on the shoulder: "Okay, there are not many people left at the ticket gate. If you don''t leave, you will have to wait for the next train." Feng Yi picked up the three bulging travel bags placed at his feet: "Sister, take care!" ¡°Well, take care of yourself and Xiaohan too.¡± ??Jiang Li responded with a smile, and then she turned her gaze to Shu Han: "Xiaohan, say hello to my uncle and aunt for me. Later, you and Xiaoyi will hold a wedding, and I will visit the two elders." Shu Han smiled: "Sister, I will bring your words to my parents." "goodbye." ??Jiang Li waved to Shu Han and Feng Yi and watched them enter the ticket gate. She looked away. But at this moment, a female voice full of complex emotions floated over. ¡°Jiang Lipao!¡± ?This voice is a bit familiar. Combined with the three-character title "Jiang Libao", Jiang Li doesn''t need to follow the sound to see the other person, and she knows who the person calling her is. I ignored it, but the other party''s voice came again: "Jiang Lipao! Jiang Lipao, don''t leave, I have something to tell you!" As soon as he turned around, the owner of the voice caught up with him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me calling you?¡± Looking at the woman in front of him who smelled like dirt, Jiang Li suddenly sneezed. "leave me alone." The smell of low-quality perfume emanating from the other party was too irritating to Jiang Li''s nose. Now, Jiang Li started to sneeze twice again. Seeing that the woman standing in front of her did not move, she couldn''t help but walk around. Drive the opponent forward. "Jiang Lipao! Jiang Lipao, what do you mean? Do you look down on me? But why do you look down on me?" ? Pulling two large suitcases, wearing a hip-hugging short skirt, stiletto heels, and heavy makeup, Xu Chunxia trotted after Jiang Li. ?That''s right, the woman who suddenly called out to Jiang Li and blocked Jiang Li from moving forward, and now chased after Jiang Li, was Xu Chunxia. The wife of the big boss named Cheng Guofu and his two sisters caught and raped him in bed. They beat him half to death and left him on the street. After being sent to the hospital by a kindhearted person and calling the police, he calmed down for about a month. . In other words, he was peacefully recovering from his injuries. As soon as he recovered from his injuries, he moved to Shenzhen to start a new round of business. Not to mention, as soon as she arrived in a new city, Xu Chunxia was attracted by another big boss. The other party is in the foreign trade business. Not only is he good-looking, but he is also generous. He often gives Xu Chunxia ten thousand or twenty thousand pocket money. However, not long ago, this big boss who was Xu Chunxia''s new friend took Xu Chunxia to a dinner party. , Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia woke up in bed the next morning and found another man lying next to her. ?But before Xu Chunxia panicked and cried, the man opened his eyes and wrote a check for 50,000 yuan to Xu Chunxia. Later, Xu Chunxia returned to the big boss next to her, who directly gave Xu Chunxia 100,000 yuan in cash, saying that the relationship between the two was over. ?I don¡¯t know why things turned out like this, but Xu Chunxia knows one thing. She woke up in another man¡¯s bed, and it must have a lot to do with her "customer". Knowing that crying, making trouble, and hanging herself to the big boss was useless, Xu Chunxia said nothing. She also thought about the money the big boss had given her in bits and pieces, plus the 150,000 yuan she had just received, and she already had it in her pocket. There were over two hundred thousand, so he decided to go back to Beicheng to show off to Jiang Li first, and then go back to his hometown in glory. ?Unexpectedly, by coincidence, she stepped off the train in front of her and met Jiang Li before she walked out of the hall. Since the person she is looking for is right in front of her, Xu Chunxia will not miss it. Just like that, Jiang Li was entangled, which was really unlucky to say the least. ?Xu Chunxia followed too closely, causing Jiang Li to sneeze constantly. Because she avoided it, Xu Chunxia instantly stuck to it like a dog-skin plaster. If she avoided it again, Xu Chunxia stuck to it again. This happened over and over again. Jiang Li was undoubtedly in a terrible mood. She walked to her car parked on the roadside. , turned around and stood still, stared at Xu Chunxia, ??and asked coldly: "What do you want to do by following me?" ¡°Jiang Lipao, why are you so mean? Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m Xu Chunxia. Open your eyes and take a good look. I¡¯m a rich man now!¡± Xu Chunxia put her two large suitcases at her feet. She cleared her throat, put one hand on her hip, and deliberately put on a pose that she thought looked good in front of Jiang Li. She raised her chin and said, "Are you envious? I''m so jealous." It cost a lot of money to dress from head to toe!¡± ??And Jiang Li''s response was to keep sneezing. "Jiang Libao! You, you, you...you are going too far! We are fellow villagers and good sisters. How could you act like this when you see me?!" It''s disgusting, just sneeze once or twice at her. As for sneezing continuously, are you deliberately making her look bad? Jiang Li covered her nose with a handkerchief to make herself more comfortable. She cast her eyes on Xu Chunxia: "It turns out to be you. Yes, you are promising. You are so awesome. I am so envious. Now you can stay away from me." Do you want to order?¡± ¡°You...you don¡¯t mean what you say!¡± ?Xu Chunxia saw that Jiang Li was perfunctory with her, and couldn''t help but glare in anger. Hearing this, Jiang Li clicked his tongue, and then said: "I didn''t expect you to learn to use idioms. It seems that I haven''t seen you in a few years. You are doing well indeed." "That''s right! Not only have I broadened my horizons in the past few years, I have also enjoyed a lot of good things, and I have visited many high-end places. These are things you can''t do in your life. By the way, I have no place to stay now. You take me to your house for two days, and then I buy a house in Beicheng and move out of your house immediately. What do you think?" ¡°It¡¯s not that good. I¡¯m just a poor person. I have limited room at home, but there¡¯s no place for you, a rich man, to live.¡± Jiang Li covered her nose with a handkerchief with one hand and folded her arms with the other. Her eyes were clear and calm, and she said: "Go and stay in a hotel. For rich people like you, the hotel is very welcoming and will definitely make you feel at home." Feel." ¡°If you don¡¯t feel at home, I want to live in your house. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for your accommodation at the worst. Do you think one hundred is enough? Just stay for two days, and I¡¯ll go see the house tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what people are saying? I told you that my family has no land to live in. Are you being a bit self-righteous?¡± "Jiang Libao, I know you are jealous of me, but I am no longer what I used to be. It is useless for you to be jealous. And I want to live with you. This is to respect you and give you some face, so that you will not go back to the village and meet the villagers. People say that I have become a rich man but look down on you, my former good sister.¡± ¡°I beg you to look down on me, is that done?¡± An rolled her eyes. Jiang Li didn''t know what she was doing to argue with someone so crazy. She opened the car door, sat in the driver''s seat, and ignored Xu Chunxia. ¡­¡± Xu Chunxia was stunned. She subconsciously grabbed the door handle on the driver''s seat, then slowly came to her senses, patted the car window and called to Jiang Li: "Open the car window, Jiang Libao, open the car window, I have something to ask you!" how can that be possible? Does this car belong to Jiang Libao? No, absolutely impossible! She is a knowledgeable person. The car in front of her is expensive, and even if she has money, she may not be able to buy it. Now Jiang Libao is sitting on it. Is she hallucinating? Or maybe she was dazzled and saw it wrong? It is imported with original packaging, and being able to drive a car like this means you are not only rich, but also have an extraordinary status. ?Then why does Jiang Lipao sit on top? The most important point is, sitting in the driver''s seat, is it possible that Jiang Lipao is the owner of this car? ??Xu Chunxia knew that she was not hallucinating, and she also knew that she was not dazzled, but she just didn''t want to accept the fact. At this moment, her expression should not be too jealous, the jealousy in her eyes was about to overflow. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1301： Jiang Li is not surprised Chapter 1301 Jiang Li is not surprised ¡°Take your hands away!¡± With the car window down halfway, Jiang Li stared at Xu Chunxia with cold eyes: "Hurry up!" With low pressure all over her body, Xu Chunxia shuddered violently, involuntarily let go of her hand, and took two steps back. But she desperately wanted an answer, so she gritted her teeth and asked without giving up: "This car...is this car yours?" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine, do you have any questions?¡± ??Jiang Li''s cold eyebrows raised slightly, but Xu Chunxia didn''t say anything for a long time, just staring at her with jealous eyes. ¡°Since there is no more, let¡¯s just say goodbye.¡± With her expression calm, Jiang Li started the car, but before turning the steering wheel, she said, "Don''t forget to take your medicine later." Leave this sentence and the car drove away from the road in an instant. ?Xu Chunxia was stunned on the spot. After a long time, she came back to her senses, and her expression immediately changed like a Sichuan opera. "Jiang Lipao! How could Jiang Lipao have the money to buy such an expensive car? Jiang Lipao, you are lying, you must be lying to me... I will go to your house to confirm, I will go to your house to confirm..." ?Muttering to herself, Xu Chunxia hailed a taxi. With the help of the driver, she put her two large suitcases into the trunk. Getting in the car, she reported the address where she was going. Her expression didn''t get better until she arrived at her destination. After paying the fare and standing outside the institute''s compound, Xu Chunxia pursed her lips and thought for a moment, then dragged two large suitcases to the guard box. She used the excuse that she was Jiang Li''s distant cousin to ask the comrades on duty to allow her to enter the compound. Unexpectedly, the comrade on duty would call her to confirm her identity without saying a word. ?There is no doubt that the call went directly to the homes of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, and the person who answered the phone was Cai Xiufen. ¡°My daughter¡¯s cousin? What¡¯s her name?¡± Cai Xiufen was very puzzled. Her biological brothers and sisters had daughters, but she had not received a call from her hometown recently, saying that a niece was coming to Beicheng. Before Cai Xiufen could figure out the reason, she heard the comrade on duty say: " The name Xu Chunxia. Immediately, Cai Xiufen''s face turned cold: "Comrade, my daughter doesn''t have a cousin named Xu Chunxia... Yes, no, well, that''s it, goodbye." ¡°Whose phone number?¡± ?Captain Jiang walked into the living room with his hands behind his back. When he saw Cai Xiufen''s face looking ugly, he couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Comrade on duty at the post.¡± Cai Xiufen frowned and said, "That girl Chunxia lied at the gate of the courtyard and said she was Li Bao''s cousin. She is very generous and is not afraid of her lies being exposed." ¡°There has been no news for several years, why did it suddenly appear?¡± Captain Jiang sat down on the sofa, with a hint of doubt in his eyebrows, and asked, "You didn''t let me in?" ¡°Why do you want her to come in?¡± Cai Xiufen gouged out her eyes Captain Jiang said: "When Li Bao was in the village, he was often taken advantage of by that girl Chunxia. Later when he came to Beicheng, he was troubled by that girl Chunxia again. He fed unfamiliar things like this. I don''t want her and What does our Li Bao have to do with it?" ¡°Then leave it alone.¡± Captain Jiang''s expression returned to normal and he said, "I''ll go back to my hometown in two days." ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go back?¡± Cai Xiufen looked puzzled. Captain Jiang: ¡°Go back and have a look.¡± ¡°Li Bao may not trust you to go back alone.¡± As Cai Xiufen said, she paused and continued: "The children are about to go on summer vacation. If we don''t wait, maybe Li Bao will go back with the children." ¡­¡± Captain Jiang was silent for a moment and nodded: "Okay, let''s wait until Ruirui and the others take their winter vacation." At the entrance of the compound. Xu Chunxia felt quite shameless when her lie was exposed, but when she thought that the comrades on duty at the post did not know her at all, she quickly returned to normal. She said: "Although I am not Jiang Li''s cousin, I am her fellow villager. We are in the same village." If you don¡¯t believe me, just call and ask.¡± ??As expected, the comrade on duty paid no attention to her. ??Xu Chunxia saw this and said several soft words one after another, but still couldn''t get a response. She couldn''t help stamping her feet in anger, so she had to find a hotel to stay first. But not long after she hailed a taxi and got in, the faces of the Feng family popped into her mind. ¡°Master, I won¡¯t go to the hotel anymore, please send me to...¡± After giving the address of the Feng family compound, Xu Chunxia narrowed her eyes and sneered at the corner of her mouth. He misidentified her, used her, but failed to achieve his goal, married her to a fool, and turned against her... In the past, she had too little knowledge and was bullied by that dead woman Fang Su. Now that she has been reborn, she should seek forgiveness from that dead woman. Interest! ??Jiang Li left the train station and went directly back to Shuimu University. He didn''t know that Xu Chunxia had gone to the compound to look for her, let alone that Xu Chunxia was going to Feng''s house to find Fang Su. "Who are you¡­" Seeing Xu Chunxia, ??Mr. Feng didn''t recognize her at the first time. It wasn''t that Mr. Feng was dim-sighted, but that Xu Chunxia had changed a lot compared to before she left the Feng family. Therefore, at this moment, he watched Xu Chunxia dragging two large suitcases in. In the living room, Mr. Feng''s expression froze for a moment. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± With a smile on her face, Xu Chunxia said, "I''m Leilei. Does uncle know who I am now?" Without waiting for Mr. Feng to say anything, she said again: "Where is my mother? Is she not at home or is she out for something?" Previously at Feng''s house, Xu Chunxia followed Fang Su''s advice and called Mr. Feng "uncle". Now when she saw Mr. Feng again, Xu Chunxia was very cheeky and did not take herself seriously. The outsider twisted his waist and swung his hips and sat on the sofa opposite Mr. Feng. By this time, Mr. Feng had come to his senses. He looked solemn and asked, "How did you get in?" ¡°Look at what you said, uncle, of course I walked in on two legs.¡± ?Xu Chunxia looked at the living room, then looked at the second floor, and said: "A few years have passed, and the house is still the same." Mr. Feng is an old man. It is not difficult to tell the smell of travel dust on Xu Chunxia''s words and deeds. No, his face became obviously ugly and he said in a deep voice: "You are in the wrong place. Please leave immediately." "Uncle, are you trying to drive me away? But I have nowhere else to go but to go back to the Feng family! Besides, my mother is the mistress of this family, you are my mother''s husband and my stepfather, how can you just say so? Drive me away?" Xu Chunxia said, tears lingering in her eyes: "I have had a hard time outside in the past few years. Now that I have finally come back, I have not even seen my mother, and I am about to be kicked out by my uncle. Is it possible that my uncle wants to Do I sleep on the street?" ¡°You know very well that you are not Xiaofang¡¯s daughter.¡± Mr. Feng exuded the pressure of being in a position of power for a long time. He looked at Xu Chunxia and said in a rich and unemotional voice: "If you don''t leave, I will ask someone to take you away." The day before yesterday afternoon, Fang Su had an operation in the hospital, and Mr. Feng stayed by the bedside all night. When Fang Su woke up last morning, Mr. Feng was driven back to the compound by his eldest son, Feng Wei. As for the hospital, Feng Wei asked someone to take care of him. "Uncle, since my mother recognizes me, then I am her daughter. Even if she is not her biological child, she has personally recognized me as her daughter. Besides, my previous marriage was arranged by you for me. How can it be because I am not my mother? My dear, you can¡¯t even go back home?¡± Xu Chunxia was quibbling, and she had no intention of leaving. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes: "If you are not your biological daughter, you can be your goddaughter. Besides, I am very obedient and obey my mother, and my mother will not let me go. " Of course, Mr. Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xu Chunxia. He glanced at the nurse who was taking care of him. The other person immediately dragged Xu Chunxia''s two large suitcases to the door of the living room, then returned to the living room and made a greeting to Xu Chunxia. Gesture: "Please, comrade!" ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Uncle, I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m going to stay at home!¡± ?Xu Chunxia cried "woo woo" and sat motionless. Mr. Feng completely ignored what Xu Chunxia was saying. He picked up the landline phone and dialed the number without hesitation. When the other end was connected, he frightened the crying in Xu Chunxia''s mouth to an abrupt end with just two words. After hanging up the phone, Mr. Feng put the phone back on the phone and saw Xu Chunxia with tears streaming down her face. "Uncle! Uncle, do you really want to be so heartless? I just came to your house to stay for two days, is this not allowed?" Xu Chunxia cried and begged: "Uncle, I beg you, don''t drive me away. If I have somewhere to go, I won''t disturb you and my mother! Uncle, please, let me stay at home." Is it okay to stay for two days?¡± Mr. Feng sat in his wheelchair with his eyes closed to rest, and did not give Xu Chunxia any response. ¡°Why do you do this to me? Why do you do this to me?¡± Xu Chunxia stood up and cried and complained: "It''s obviously not my fault, but you kicked me away after I lost my use value. Is this fair to me? I know, I should have known earlier, you are not good people, you are all arrogant, treating me like an ant on the ground..." ????? Xu Chunxia kept complaining, but Mr. Feng still ignored her. In anger, she asked Mr. Feng for compensation. At this moment, two **** men in their twenties, wearing military green uniforms, walked into the living room. They saluted Mr. Feng and forcibly took Xu Chunxia away despite her resistance. Xu Chunxia struggled, cried, and complained that Fang Su had mistakenly identified her and took advantage of her. At this moment, she was willing to give up. She wanted Fang Su and the Feng family to have a bad reputation, but she didn''t know that without her, this trouble would have happened. As a result, the Feng family''s reputation in this compound is no longer very good. ¡°Comrade, please stay away from here immediately, otherwise we will call the police.¡± Took Xu Chunxia outside the gate of the compound and threw her away. One of them said something solemnly, put Xu Chunxia''s two large suitcases at her feet, then turned and left. "Who are you trying to scare? I grew up eating, not being scared!" Xu Chunxia was acting like a shrew at the moment. It wasn¡¯t until she realized that she was being watched like a monkey that she put away her vixen energy and walked quickly along the road dragging two large suitcases to avoid other people¡¯s strange looks. At this moment, she felt a little regretful that she had been too impulsive and regretted that she should not have yelled out that Fang Su mistakenly identified her, because then she would no longer be able to enter the compound as the stepdaughter of the Feng family and appear in the Feng family again. But what¡¯s the use of regret? What she has done is like water thrown out, Xu Chunxia knows that it cannot be undone. I have to mention here that the reason why Xu Chunxia was able to enter the compound where the Feng family lived was because Fang Su had not revealed Xu Chunxia''s identity in the compound before today. Well, to put it further, Fang Su never spread Xu Chunxia¡¯s identity in the compound from the beginning. After all, whether it was a mistake or not, for Fang Su, having a daughter suddenly appeared was nothing. Glorious things. ??But to facilitate Xu Chunxia''s entry and exit from the compound, Fang Suyou registered Xu Chunxia as her daughter at the guard booth. ? Later, Xu Chunxia divorced the stupid son of the Hu family and left the compound. I wonder if Fang Su had forgotten it, so there was still information about Xu Chunxia on the post box - Jiang Lei, the stepdaughter of the Feng family. ¡­ It was Saturday, and Jiang Li picked up three dumplings from the kindergarten and returned to the compound. What I want to say is that because the project he is working on has entered a critical stage, Luo Yanqing did not go to Shuimu University to teach students this Friday, and the leader of the institute, Director Song, personally called the leaders of Shuimu University to communicate. The classes on Luo Yanqing before the summer vacation were handed over to other professors. At the same time, Director Song also called Jiang Li. It probably meant that Luo Yanqing''s working hours would become "007" for a long period of time, that is, non-stop. ¡°Mom, you seem to have something to tell me.¡± After entering the house, the three dumplings were playing with the children outside the yard. Minghan was watching, Mingrui was doing homework in the room, and Mingwei went to Song Xiaoran''s house. At this time, Jiang Li, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were in the living room. exist. ?Seeing that my mother was hesitant to speak, Jiang Li felt strange, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but be filled with curiosity, but instead of asking, she directly used a declarative sentence. ¡°That girl Chunxia came to see you, but she was stopped outside the courtyard gate.¡± ??Chai Xiufen said, seeing that Jiang Li was not surprised at all, she asked casually: "Did you know that Chunxia came to the courtyard?" Hearing this, Jiang Li nodded and shook his head: "The day I went to the train station to see off Xiao Yi and his partner, I met Xu Chunxia. She clung to me like a dog-skin plaster and wanted to live with me at home. I didn''t say anything. I refused, but I thought that with Xu Chunxia¡¯s bad behavior, she might not come to look for me in the compound.¡± "speak nicely." Cai Xiufen glared at Jiang Li: "Mom, I know you don''t like that girl Chunxia, ??but she comes from our village after all. Although she is not lovable, you are a girl, you teach in a university, and you have a family at home. As for the children, you have to be a little more careful with your speech." ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Don''t you think Xu Chunxia is a bitch?" ¡°You still say?!¡± Cai Xiufen glared at Jiang Li again and said, "I remember you once said that parents'' words and deeds at home have a great impact on their children. If you don''t want the three little ones in Tuanzi to follow suit, just let yourself go." ¡°Dad! Did you hear that? My mother already knows how to use ¡®let oneself go¡¯, haha¡­¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile. After listening to her words, Captain Jiang shook his head helplessly: "Your mother is doing it for your own good, so that Tuanzi and others will not learn bad things from you." ??Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved: "Dad, don''t you and my mother love me anymore? I''m your baby, what''s wrong with me?" ¡°Stop playing tricks, mom is talking to you about business.¡± ?Cai Xiufen patted Jiang Li on the arm, and Jiang Li''s expression immediately turned serious: "Mom, tell me, I''m listening." ¡°You! I really can¡¯t do anything to you!¡± ?? Cai Xiufen cursed, but the doting in her eyes was not concealed. She said: "How did you meet Chunxia at the train station? Could it be that she had just got off the train?" ¡°It looks like it is.¡± ??Jiang Li said calmly: "I was about to leave when I heard someone calling me ''Jiang Lipao''. I thought the voice was familiar, and I quickly thought of Xu Chunxia. Unexpectedly, the person calling me was indeed her. Mother, you don¡¯t know that Xu Chunxia showed off to me when she opened her mouth, saying that she was now rich and that she was not what she used to be. It was useless to say that I was envious. I was very confused after hearing this. I wanted to leave quickly, but Xu Chunxia followed her step by step. If I hadn''t been patient enough, she would have been so crazy that I would have beaten her into a pig''s head. Let¡¯s not talk about narcissism. It¡¯s okay to dress up like a golden monkey, but the smell of inferior perfume on her body is really pungent. In order to avoid sneezing, I covered my nose with a handkerchief when talking to her! " ¡°Golden monkey?¡± Cai Xiufen reacted, and she was a little amused: "Chunxia must have permed her hair. It''s the same as your perm. How can you say that she is a golden monkey? Isn''t that too dismissive of that girl?" "My perm is different from hers. Look, my big wavy hair is just slightly permed, and only the ends of my hair are permed. Xu Chunxia''s hair is different. You didn''t see it, otherwise you would You definitely agree with what I said.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°A curly hair like foreigners?¡± ??Jiang Li: "That''s not the case. Her permed hair is not of good quality at first glance. The key is that it doesn''t match her face shape and temperament, and the overall effect is very poor. Then there was the outfit she was wearing, which was really eye-catching to me. She didn¡¯t know it at all. Instead, she kept showing off in front of me, saying that she spent a lot of money from head to toe. To sum up, Xu Chunxia looked like a foreign girl. Like a monkey, he acted very arrogantly in front of me. " ?Chai Xiufen: "Don''t be as knowledgeable as that girl." "I don''t have time to argue with her. If you hadn''t mentioned her to me, I would have forgotten all about meeting her." ??Jiang Li smiled and then said: "Our new house has been built and painted. I will soon send back the electrical appliances that can be used at home. When Ruirui and the others are on summer vacation, we will return to our hometown." "I was about to tell you that your father was thinking about going back recently, but I stopped him. He wanted to ask you later to see if you and the children want to go back during the summer vacation. Now that you have mentioned it, then I can You have to pack it up, just grab your things and leave when we set off.¡± Hearing what Cai Xiufen said, Jiang Li smiled: "There''s nothing to deal with. The temperature is high in summer. Just bring a few changes of clothes. You can wash them at night and wear them the next morning. It''s very convenient." ¡°Having said that, it¡¯s better to pack things up in advance. By the way, when will your factory open?¡± ¡°Mid-August.¡± ¡°Is there someone to manage it?¡± This is the voice of Captain Jiang. "Um." Jiang Li nodded and said: "The ecological recycling park is also managed by dedicated personnel. I made arrangements for these before building the factory and ecological recycling park." Since she started investing abroad, she has used part of her profits to fund education at home. Whether it is primary school, middle school, high school or university, as long as the conditions are met and verified by a dedicated person arranged by her, she will successfully receive her funding. ?And she has provided very good employment conditions, so that high-quality talents who choose to join her business team will choose to cooperate with her without regretting giving up the iron rice bowl allocated by the state. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Over there in my hometown, everyone is a fellow villager, and those relatives and friends are very friendly to each other. If one or two of them want to work in his daughter''s factory and ecological recycling park through connections, it will inevitably lead to management problems. It''s going to be a mess. Captain Jiang understood the reasoning and naturally supported the arrangements made by Jiang Li. It''s not that he is indifferent and doesn''t want his relatives, friends and fellow villagers to take advantage of him. It''s because he has no rules and regulations. As long as those relatives, friends and fellow villagers meet her daughter''s recruitment requirements, it doesn''t matter whether they work in a factory or in an ecological recycling park. question. Jiang Li: "Father, mother, don''t blame me for doing things too rationally. I built factories, ecological recycling parks, and roads in my hometown with only one purpose, which is to make the people in my hometown We are all getting rich step by step and living a prosperous life. But for a company to develop, it is most taboo for family members to participate in the management and personnel arrangements.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother and I know this.¡± Captain Jiang''s implication was that he agreed with what Jiang Li said, but Jiang Li still told Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen about the shortcomings of family members'' involvement in management and personnel arrangements. Finally, she said: "Favors are important. , but the development of enterprises often suffers from complicated human relationships. After all, there are many such things within the enterprise, and the interests involved are naturally the same. Once there is a problem in any link, it is likely to cause a disaster. " "When we go back during the summer vacation, your factory and the ecological recycling park should start recruiting workers. There will definitely be a lot of people coming to our family by then, but you don''t have to worry, mother and your father will not be soft-hearted. As for the rest of our family , Your father and I both said hello during the Spring Festival, they don¡¯t dare to agree to anyone casually, otherwise, they will arrange work for others by themselves. " Cai Xiufang actually said these words to Jiang Li before. After hearing what Jiang Li said now, she couldn''t help but reiterate them. What she said later undoubtedly refers to Jiang San Ge and his wife, Jiang Si Ge and his wife, because among the five brothers, the Jiang eldest brother''s family is in Beicheng. Development, Brother Jiang (Jiang Guosheng) is in the army, and Jiang Guoan, the fifth brother, is also in Beicheng. Even if others want to get in front of them, they don''t care about others. The distance alone is a big problem. ¡°Mom, you and my dad are so good!¡± Holding Cai Xiufen''s arm, Jiang Li rubbed his head on her arm, and then she said: "I guarantee that our place will be completely different within three years. In addition, I will make full use of our mountains and rivers." , make our place a famous tourist attraction.¡± After the wide road is repaired, construction in my hometown will become very simple, no matter what aspect it is. Captain Jiang: ¡°Just do whatever you want, but don¡¯t make yourself too tired.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: "Your father is right, nothing is as important as your body." ¡°I know, I will stay with you two elders to live a long life!¡± Jiang Li said with a smile: "Let''s celebrate my grandpa''s birthday this year. Let''s have a grand celebration. My uncle, my brother-in-law''s family, and everyone in our family will get together. My grandpa and grandma will definitely be special." Happy. I will be responsible for all the expenses for celebrating my birthday. Do you have any objections?" "You don''t need to pay. I will discuss it with your uncle later." How can his daughter pay for it if I want to celebrate my birthday? Captain Jiang also wants to save face! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1302： Jiang Li was furious Chapter 1302 Jiang Li is furious "My birth is the same as your father''s birth. I am your precious daughter. You can''t tell me so clearly from your own daughter, right?" ?Jiang Li smiled and looked at Captain Jiang. ¡°Your father is my father!¡± Captain Jiang had a serious face: "And you are my granddaughter, so don''t take my job!" Cai Xiufen laughed out loud: "Listen to your father, otherwise your father will be angry." ¡°Oh, I just want to help my father show my filial piety!¡± ??Jiang Li pretended to be distressed: "Forget it, in order not to be disliked by my father, I won''t be in the limelight!" "You!" ? Cai Xiufen nodded Jiang Li''s forehead in a funny way, and said, "Your grandma must be more interested in the filial piety of your father and your uncle." ¡°I know, I will try to learn from my dad from now on!¡± ??Jiang Li said seriously, making Cai Xiufen laugh out loud: "Okay, your father and I have already enjoyed your blessing!" Compared with several sons, Cai Xiufen really felt that her precious daughter was much better. In these years in Beicheng, she found that she was living younger and younger and her life was very smooth. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you seen your son-in-law come back?¡± Captain Jiang suddenly asked. Hearing this, Jiang Li responded: "I''m too busy to leave. My godfather called me yesterday afternoon and said that Luo Yanqing won''t have any holidays for a long time." ???Received a call from Director Song, and after listening to what Director Song said, Jiang Li was not surprised at all, because she knew very well the nature of Luo Yanqing''s work, and it was normal even if he worked round the clock. ¡°You call your son-in-law later and tell him that no matter how busy he is at work, he must take care of his own health.¡± Captain Jiang said casually. ??Jiang Li nodded: "I''ll make a call later." ¡°You two continue chatting, and I¡¯ll make dinner for you.¡± ?Cai Xiufen stood up at this time. Seeing this, Jiang Li said, "Mom, I''ll do it. You can rest." ¡°I have a very leisurely time every day, but I don¡¯t feel tired at all.¡± ?Cai Xiufen shook her head and walked towards the door of the living room. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to help mother.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Captain Jiang. Hearing this, Captain Jiang had no objection. He nodded and said "Yes". ?After Jiang Li left, Captain Jiang also stood up and left the living room. When he passed the kitchen door, he turned around and informed Cai Xiufen: "I''ll go out for a walk and I''ll be back in a while." ?Chai Xiufen said nothing and waved her hand directly. ¡­ ¡°Big brother.¡± Mingwei finished her homework and came to Mingrui''s room, opened her mouth and called out. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± Mingrui was sitting at the desk reading a book. Hearing this, he turned to ask Mingwei. ¡°Well, after I finished writing, I checked it again and there was nothing wrong.¡± Mingwei responded. Mingrui looked at Mingwei quietly for a moment and asked, "Is something wrong?" ?In Mingrui''s heart, both Mingwei and Minghan have ideas. Under normal circumstances, the two of them would not come to him, the eldest brother, to talk about things. Unless they can''t solve the problem on their own, they will come to him for advice. ¡°¡­There¡¯s something going on. Are you busy now?¡± After a moment of silence, Ming Wei''s clear eyes dodge a little, and she said: "If brother doesn''t have time, I..." "sit." Pointing to the bed where Tuanzi slept, Mingrui asked Mingwei to sit down, and then said: "I am reading, but my eyes are feeling a little uncomfortable at the moment. Tell me, I can rest my eyes." To prevent Mingwei from believing it, Mingrui even pinched his eyebrows deliberately. ¡°It¡¯s just...just recently, there are no less than seven or eight letters in my desk pocket every day. I...I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Mingwei said uncomfortably. ¡°I don¡¯t know when my sister stuttered.¡± Mingrui curled his lips imperceptibly. After listening to his words, Mingwei immediately explained for herself: "Brother, I didn''t stutter!" "Since you don''t stutter, why do you hesitate when you open your mouth?" Mingrui raised his eyebrows. Ming Wei blushed: "I feel embarrassed!" Mingrui asked: "Do you know what those letters said?" Ming Wei shook her head, but then nodded: "I don''t know, but I can guess what''s inside." ¡°Have you received it before?¡± Mingrui asked again. "have." Mingwei answered in the affirmative. Mingrui: "Then how did you do it?" Mingwei: ¡°I collected it and put it at home.¡± Mingrui: ¡°You haven¡¯t opened it and read it?¡± "No." Ming Wei shook her head. "You did very well." As soon as Mingrui said these words, his sister Mingwei was stunned. He couldn''t help but shake his head and said softly: "I said you did a good job. Since you know what to do, why do you want to ask your elder brother for advice now? " Mingwei came back to her senses, she looked shy: "I used to get one or two letters every three to five, but for some reason recently, I haven''t received seven or eight letters every day. I packed my schoolbag after school and felt quite panicked." ¡°Ever since I was in junior high school, I have received more letters than you can tell me, overtly or covertly, every day. Do you think I am doing well as usual?¡± Mingrui''s lips curled up into a faint smile, his eyes softened, and he said: "At the age of ten, receiving a letter from the opposite **** means that the other person thinks you are excellent and has a crush on you, so he couldn''t help but write a letter. Let me tell you how he feels. This is actually normal. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just do whatever you need to do every day and don¡¯t distract yourself from your studies.¡± "I see." Ming Wei nodded, then blinked: "Brother, you know so much!" "When you reach the third grade of junior high school, a physical hygiene class will be added to the minor subjects. At that time, the teacher will explain some changes in boys and girls during puberty. By the way, if you want to know this in advance, you can ask my mother. " Speaking of this, Mingrui suddenly asked: "Before you came to me, you didn''t go to your mother to tell her what was on your mind?" Mingwei shook her head: "I''m sorry, and I''m worried that my mother will be angry." Mingrui looked solemn: "Our mother likes to be angry?" Hearing this, Ming Wei immediately shook her head like a rattle: "No, no. Mom is rarely angry, especially in front of us. Mom has never lost her temper." "and you¡­" With a softened expression, Ming Rui looked at Ming Wei with good eyesight. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m overthinking it. I think those letters are not good and I dare not tell my mother, so I came to you to make up my mind.¡± After listening to Mingwei''s words, Mingrui said warmly: "Okay, if I were you, you would tell your mother directly about your troubles. After all, you and your mother are both girls. If you don''t know, your mother will definitely know. As long as you ask, Mom will definitely tell you everything.¡± "Know it." Ming Wei responded, then looked at Mingrui: "Brother..." "What''s wrong?" Mingrui looked puzzled. ¡°You and your second brother are boys. Don¡¯t you tell your mother when you encounter boys¡¯ troubles?¡± Mingwei tilted her head and looked at Mingrui, her eyes were unusually clear and slightly curious. ¡­¡± Pursing his lips, Mingrui was silent for a moment, and said: "I will ask my classmates. If my dad is at home, I will also ask my dad for advice. But if this problem has been bothering me and my classmates can''t answer it, and our dad is not at home, I will naturally ask Mom, are you satisfied with this answer?" ¡°Brother, you are so cunning!¡± Mingwei hummed softly and said, "Let me tell you, we are all our mother''s children. When we encounter troubles and we can''t figure it out, we should ask our mother for advice. Of course, I know that the eldest and second brothers are both boys. There are some things that I am embarrassed to say in front of my mother, so I actually have no objection to what my eldest brother said before!" Hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Mingrui''s eyebrows, and he said: "Okay, you should keep those letters at home as usual. You can''t open them and read them out in front of your classmates, and you can''t throw them in the trash. bucket." Mingwei: "Don''t worry, I won''t be that bad." Mingrui: "You can refuse letters written to you in person, but if they are secretly put into your desk pocket, if you don''t handle them well, you will be disrespectful to others." "I know." Mingwei nodded. Mingrui smiled and asked, "Are you feeling relaxed now?" Ming Wei smiled and said "Yeah", but then frowned: "Brother, I think Xi Jingyu always likes to look at me casually. It''s not that I''m narcissistic, it''s that every time he goes to play ball with my second brother during class, I can catch his eye when I raise my eyes. What do you mean? " ¡°I¡¯m afraid you really think too much.¡± The onset of puberty is really not a big deal in his opinion, but he naturally knows who Xi Jingyu is, and he knows that Xi Jingyu is eager to learn and make progress, and is good friends with his stupid younger brother Luo Minghan. The two have always been in a healthy competition in studies. Maybe the boy really has a good impression of his sister like a man and a woman, but he didn''t say anything or did anything to offend his sister. He can''t just let his sister say it. Do you think wrong things about people, or even try to reason with them? ¡°Am I really thinking too much?¡± Mingwei tilted her head and thought. ¡°You might as well think about it, if you don¡¯t look at classmate Xi Jingyu, how do you know that the other person is looking at you? Maybe they just glance at you casually, but by chance, you see him every time.¡± ??Mingrui, the eldest brother, is quite shady. He has a serious face, but he always deceives his sister when he opens his mouth. Not to mention, Ming Wei was a little fooled: "That seems to be the case, but why do I feel that there is something wrong?" ¡°Luo Mingwei.¡± Mingrui interrupted Mingwei''s thoughts and said, "Go and ask your second brother to come back to do his homework. Bring Tuanzi and the others back too and ask them if they have finished their homework." "Oh." Ming Wei responded casually and turned around to leave. Before going to bed at night, after Xiao Guoguo fell asleep, the beautiful girl quietly came to the master bedroom. She relayed to Jiang Li what she had asked her brother Mingrui for advice in the afternoon, and told her the solution Mingrui had given her. The dearest mother had a smile on her face, rubbed her head and said softly: "You have all grown up. Mom is very pleased..." ?Jiang Li praised Mingwei''s approach and Mingrui''s advice to Mingwei, and he was not stingy in his praise. ¡°Mom, if you continue to praise me like this, I will be embarrassed!¡± Mingwei snuggled into Jiang Li''s arms and said softly: "I didn''t expect that my eldest brother, a boy, knows a lot. Mom, you definitely don''t have to worry about finding a wife for my eldest brother in the future." ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Jiang Li casually followed the hair on the back of Ming Wei''s head and said with a smile: "Your eldest brother, your second brother and you are all excellent. Mom will not have to worry about finding a partner in the future. But you have to remember, Do what you should do at any age, and don¡¯t go astray just because of curiosity. Do you understand what mom means?¡± ¡°I understand, my mother hopes that I won¡¯t have a premature partner.¡± Ming Wei raised her head and looked at Jiang Li, her clear eyes full of smiles and purity: "Mom, don''t worry, my heart is all about studying now. When I graduate from college, I want to focus on my career. As for the partner, I''m not in a hurry." ¡°Do not delay your relationship with your career.¡± If her children do not get married one by one in order to pursue a career, she will surely grow old in worry. ??Jiang Li looked serious. Seeing this, Ming Wei smiled and said, "Whatever mom says, I will listen to you!" ¡°So good!¡± Pinched the girl''s nose, Jiang Li said: "Sleep with mom tonight?" ¡°No.¡± Mingwei stood up and said, "I have to sleep with my sister. Good night, mom!" ?Waving his hand, Mingwei Ma slipped away. She actually wanted to sleep in the same bed with her mother, and listen to her mother tell bedtime stories and sing nice songs like she did when she was a child. But her mother had a hard day and needed a good sleep at night. If she was lying next to her, even if she There is no problem with the sleeping position, but there is no guarantee that it will not affect the mother¡¯s sleep quality. Jiang Li had no idea what Ming Wei was thinking. With a smile on her lips, she watched Ming Wei''s figure disappear outside the door, and watched as the bedroom door was gently pulled shut by her beautiful girl. Lying down on the bed, Jiang Li turned off the desk lamp. She did not fall asleep immediately, but thought about what Ming Wei said, and unconsciously curled the corners of her lips. Youth is so wonderful! ??Her children all grow well and study well. At this age, Jiang Li doesn''t feel surprised at all to receive letters of confession from classmates of the opposite sex. After all, she also came here when she was young... Even though she received an elite education from her family since she was a child, she attended elementary school, high school, and even university. However, she often skipped grades. But even so, every time after school, her desk pocket It will be filled to the brim with colorful envelopes and gifts of one kind or another. ?She has never thrown those things away, but she will not take advantage of her classmates, so she handles them properly. Without hurting others'' self-esteem, if she knows who sent it, she will return it with her own hands. If she doesn''t know, she will keep it temporarily and return it when the other party comes to find her. In short, adolescence is also a sensitive period, and she has never done anything to hurt other people''s self-esteem. I have to say here that the green years that Jiang Li is recalling at this moment are undoubtedly her own memories of her youth before she came to this world. Turning over, Jiang Li lay on her side facing the window. She looked at the hazy moonlight coming through the window and thought to herself: Luo Yanqing must have received a lot of confession letters when he was young, right? It¡¯s Monday afternoon¡¯s break between classes, and it¡¯s Mingwei¡¯s turn to be on duty. After cleaning the classroom, one of the other two female students went to take out the trash, and the other went to fetch water, preparing to clean the window glass later, while Mingwei was standing on the podium wiping the blackboard. There was no one else in the huge classroom except Mingwei. However, just as Mingwei was finishing erasing the blackboard, a figure walked in from the back door of the classroom. ¡°Luo Mingwei!¡± ¡­¡± Are you calling her? Ming Wei turned her back to the back door of the classroom. She was startled for a moment. When she heard the voice coming again, she turned around, looked at the boy walking towards her, and asked, "Du Xu, what do you want me to do?" "¡­Um." ??The boy named Du Xu is Mingwei''s classmate. His studies are average, but he is very athletic. He is the sports committee member of the class. He is tall, tall, and a handsome and sunny boy. Mingwei smiled: "You said it, I''m listening!" ¡°¡­You, have you received my letter? I just want to ask you what you think?¡± ?Du Xu felt his cheeks getting hot, but he still mustered up the courage to say what he wanted to ask. "your letter?" Ming Wei was startled for a moment, then asked: "Did you put it in my desk pocket on Saturday?" ?Du Xu scratched the back of his head and nodded: "I put it under your schoolbag." ¡­¡± Mingwei didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that among the letters she received on Saturday, one of them was actually written by Du Xu, the sports committee member of her class. The corners of her mouth pursed slightly. Mingwei was silent for a moment. She didn''t choose to escape, but To put it bluntly: "I haven''t opened it, but I roughly know what you wrote in the letter, but I just want to tell you, Du Xu, what we should do most now is study and strive to get into the ideal university during the college entrance examination. I wouldn¡¯t have considered it while I was in school.¡± Hearing this, Du Xu was obviously a little disappointed, but not surprised. He was stunned for a moment, grinned, and smiled, showing his big white teeth: "Okay, I understand what you mean." Seeing Du Xu turn around and walk towards the back door of the classroom, Ming Wei called out to him: "Du Xu, if you have any questions about your studies that you don''t understand, you can ask me or my second brother. I believe that as long as you work hard, you will be able to succeed in four years'' time." You will definitely pass the college entrance examination and get into the university of your choice.¡± ?The steps paused and Du Xu turned around: "My favorite university?" ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you like sports? Then you can apply for a sports university.¡± Ming Wei said with a smile. "Can I pass the exam?" Du Xu looked a little confused: "My studies are average..." "As long as you work hard, you will have no problem passing the exam. You have to have confidence in yourself!" Mingwei encouraged. ¡°Are you willing to help me with my studies?¡± ?Du Xu asked. "Well. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask me during class or after school. If I can''t answer it, let my second brother help you answer it. You can also ask our teacher." After hearing Ming Wei''s words, Du Xu pursed his lips and said, "I will think about it carefully." He had often heard how difficult it was to take the college entrance examination. Take his brother for example. He had failed to pass the test for two years in a row. If he failed to pass the test again this year, his parents would ask his brother to find a job. College entrance examination thoughts. ¡°Du Xu, can¡¯t you bear the hardship of studying?¡± Mingwei asked. ¡°I...I can!¡± ?Du Xu responded. "Then what else are you thinking about? My mother once said that only by suffering the hardships of study will you not suffer the hardships of life in the future. We are only in the second grade of junior high school now, and there are still four years until the college entrance examination. Even if you It¡¯s too late to work hard now.¡± Ming Wei looked at Du Xu with a serious expression: "If you want to be a coward in studies, then that''s up to you!" After saying that, Ming Wei ignored Du Xu. She put down the brush and picked up the rag to wipe the desk. ¡°I will not be a coward.¡± After saying this, Du Xu saw that Ming Wei didn''t respond, so he couldn''t help but repeat: "I, Du Xu, am not afraid of hardship, and I will never be a coward in studies!" ¡°Then you must do what you say, otherwise, I will look down on you.¡± Ming Wei finally raised her eyes and responded. When their eyes met, she smiled slightly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ?The female classmate who went to fetch water walked into the classroom with a basin and asked Ming Wei and Du Xu with a smile. "nothing." Mingwei shook her head. ¡°I went to the playground to play ball, you guys take your time and get busy!¡± ?Du Xu withdrew his gaze from Ming Wei, waved his hands in a pretentious manner, and walked out of the classroom after a while. "Mingwei, why do I see something going on between you and Du Xu? Please tell me what you said before I entered the classroom." "You are such a gossip, but I have to disappoint you. I didn''t say anything to Du Xu. It was Du Xu who went back to the classroom to get something and asked me why I didn''t see you and Wang Chan. I said you two should take out the trash together. , one goes to fetch water, that¡¯s all.¡± Ming Wei looked calm and could not tell she was lying. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t say anything else?¡± The female classmate who was talking to Mingwei was named Helan. She didn''t believe what Mingwei said. ¡°Classmate, you are so boring, what should I do to lie to you?¡± Mingwei finished wiping the desk, took an empty basin and walked towards Helan: "I''ll go to the sink to wash the rag and get some water by the way." Helan: "I don''t have water in this basin. I''ll pour half of it for you." Mingwei: "No, my rag is full of chalk dust. It needs to be cleaned carefully." She said, holding the basin and walking out of the classroom. ¡­ Time passed day by day, and Du Xu''s changes were seen not only by his teachers and classmates, but also by his family members. Needless to say, Du''s father and mother were very pleased and made a special trip to the school to speak in front of him. The head teacher thanked him in person. In response, the head teacher repeatedly said that it was not his fault, but Du Xu''s willingness to learn. Mingwei overheard Du Xu talking about his parents'' praise for him, and that his parents came to school to thank the class teacher. Mingwei''s response was "Young man, please keep working hard." The final exam is coming soon. Mingrui and Minghan and Mingwei are studying hard after school, thinking that they can get good grades in the final exam and then go back to their hometown to play happily. However, Mingrui was thinking more about the fact that he will be in his senior year of high school in September and will face the college entrance examination next year. He knew that he couldn''t be careless in the next year, so he thought about going back to his hometown to play without putting down his books. He couldn''t be like Minghan. It''s so heartless, and you forget everything else while playing. On this day, Jiang Li drove the three dumplings back to the compound, but when her car arrived at the gate of the compound, a figure suddenly rushed out and blocked her car. Fortunately, the speed of the car was slow and Jiang Li stepped on the brakes in time, so the car stopped when it was about to hit someone. Seeing clearly who was blocking the car, Jiang Li''s anger instantly surged into her heart. She got out of the car, walked up to him, and slapped him casually. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were full of coldness. She looked directly at Xu Chunxia. Yes, it was Xu Chunxia who blocked her car. In order to see Jiang Li again, Xu Chunxia appeared at the entrance of the institute compound from time to time for three consecutive days. But I was disappointed again and again, until today, Until she saw Jiang Li''s car just now, this was engraved in her mind at the train station that day. Not only did she remember the model, but also the license plate number. Therefore, when she saw Jiang Li driving over, she rushed out at all costs. , stopped in front of Jiang Li''s car. Before Xu Chunxia could recover from the pain, Jiang Li slapped her again. She said coldly: "Get away if you want to die. Why are you trying to bring trouble on me?" After being slapped twice in succession, Xu Chunxia felt that several teeth in her mouth had become loose. She stared at Jiang Li and said in pain: "If I hadn''t been desperate, I could have run over to find you!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1303： cheated Chapter 1303: Being Cheated It turned out that Xu Chunxia was "invited" out of the compound where the Feng family lived that day. She dragged two large suitcases and walked aimlessly along the road for an unknown length of time when she was suddenly blocked by two social youths. They didn¡¯t say anything, they snatched the suitcase from Xu Chunxia¡¯s hand and ran towards the alley on the side of the road. Facing this situation, Xu Chunxia was so frightened that she froze in place. When she came to her senses, she shouted "Someone is robbing someone" and chased the two social youths. ?Wearing high heels and a short skirt that covers your hips, you can''t run fast at all. Xu Chunxia was so anxious that she almost cried. However, there was no one else on the road she was walking on, so she shouted that someone was robbing her, but she just cried out that she was lonely. Chasing into the alley, Xu Chunxia watched the two social youths who snatched her suitcase getting farther and farther away from her. At this moment, a figure ran out of an intersection of the alley. ?That man almost knocked down two social youths by dividing three by five. ¡°Put your things down and get out!¡± The two social youths who were knocked down looked at each other and then at the man who knocked them down. Then they quickly got up from the ground and ran towards the exit at the other end of the alley. Xu Chunxia was panting and caught up. What she saw was a man dragging her two large suitcases and preparing to walk towards her, and the two social youths who had snatched her suitcases limping away. ?There is no doubt that it is essential for Xu Chunxia to thank the man. When he learned that she was going to the hotel, the man was kind and offered to send Xu Chunxia there to prevent her from being robbed again. Xu Chunxia did not refuse. She even felt that it was her charm that made the other party want to be her flower protector. ?In this way, the two gradually became familiar with each other, but Xu Chunxia was probably too proud of her own charm and could not help but relax her vigilance towards an outsider. ?This made it easy for the other party to know that she had just returned to Beicheng from other places and that she wanted to buy a house in Beicheng, so she offered to show Xu Chunxia the house. Over time, the relationship between the two became ambiguous. Xu Chunxia felt that she fell in love with this man named Zhang Hui, and she heard Zhang Hui''s confession within two days. Naturally, the two became partners. ?But Xu Chunxia never expected that five days ago, Zhang Hui and she went to the bank to withdraw money and prepare to pay the house payment. However, she went to the toilet in the middle and never saw Zhang Hui again. ?Back to the rental house where the two lived, everything belonging to Zhang Hui was gone. Even her own valuables, such as two gold necklaces, a gold bracelet, and a high-end women''s watch were gone. ??The police were called to the police, and the police followed the procedures and launched a case for investigation, but so far there has been no good news. ??Xu Chunxia has already figured out that most of her heroic actions that day were fake. It was Zhang Hui who secretly targeted her and deliberately staged a show with his accomplices to get close to her and defraud her of all her belongings. Because on the day she went to the bank to withdraw money, Zhang Hui repeatedly persuaded Xu Chunxia to dress low-key, so as not to be regarded as fat by unscrupulous people and be robbed when they walked out of the bank after withdrawing the money. Xu Chunxia thought it made sense, so she took off all the jewelry and watches she was wearing and put them in the suitcase, and then stuffed the suitcase under the bed in the rental house. As a result, all the family assets were wiped out. ? 200,000 in cash, plus the gold jewelry and other items, according to statistics from the police comrades, about 210,000 were defrauded. Xu Chunxia was so shocked that she almost went crazy. ??We can only hope that the police can catch Zhang Hui as soon as possible. But Zhang Hui obviously came for her, so how could he not be ready to escape? Based on this, even if the public security authorities regard the case of Xu Chunxia being deceived as a major case, it will probably not be easy to solve it in a short time. After all, the 1980s was not like modern times. The country had deployed Skynet to assist the public security in solving crimes. This means that Xu Chunxia will not be able to get the money she was defrauded for a while, but she has to survive in Beicheng, so she naturally thinks of the Feng family and Jiang Li. ?However, Mr. Feng from the Feng family had greeted the comrades on duty at the guard booth. Not to mention entering the compound door, even if Xu Chunxia approached the guard box, she would be warned by the comrades on duty. She had no choice but to come to the institute''s family home to block Jiang Li. As for her ex-husband¡¯s Hu family, it wasn¡¯t that Xu Chunxia didn¡¯t look for her. The Hu family and Feng family lived in the same compound. Reality dictated that she could only think about it. ??Moreover, when Xu Chunxia divorced and left with the Hu family''s money, Hu''s mother once warned that if Xu Chunxia dared to come to her in the future, there would be only one result, making Xu Chunxia unable to stay in Beicheng. Hu¡¯s mother was actually a fairly tolerant woman, but Xu Chunxia did everything she could to get a divorce, and she suddenly lost all her goodwill in front of Hu¡¯s mother. Yes, Mother Hu originally had a good impression of Xu Chunxia, ??because no matter how bad Xu Chunxia was, she could agree to give birth to a child for the Hu family. In Mother Hu''s opinion, Xu Chunxia was good after all. ?Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia was so good at doing it. She kept doing it during her pregnancy, and she did it again just after giving birth, which made Mother Hu very miserable. ¡°What does it have to do with me that you are desperate?¡± ??Jiang Li casually lifted Xu Chunxia away from the car: "Stand here and don''t move, otherwise, I won''t mind giving you two more slaps!" ??Letting go of his hand, Jiang Li turned around and walked towards the car, but Xu Chunxia grabbed his arm: "Jiang Libao, I was cheated. All my savings and valuables were cheated! Wuwu..." Tears fell down, and Xu Chunxia cried out: "I don''t even have money to eat now. Jiang Lipao, just because we are a village, can you help me?" ??Prying Xu Chunxia''s hand away, Jiang Li took a serious look at Xu Chunxia at this moment. To be honest, she was shocked by how embarrassed Xu Chunxia was today. Not only did he look very bad, but his curly hair was all knotted, the dress he was wearing was wrinkled, and his lips were chapped. Although he didn''t look like a refugee, he wasn''t much better. Collecting his thoughts, Jiang Li said calmly: "If you go back to your hometown, I can help you buy a train ticket. Otherwise, please forgive me for not being able to help you." ¡°I can¡¯t go back now. I have to wait until the case is solved.¡± Once the case is solved, her money and her jewelry should be recovered. By then...by then, she can go back to her hometown, and at least she can walk into the village in a beautiful way. ??If you go back to your hometown as you are now, won''t you be laughed at by the villagers? After running outside for several years, I haven''t even mixed it out. ??Jiang Li said without emotion: "Then find a job to make a living." ¡°I don¡¯t have a diploma and I can¡¯t do anything. Who would want me to work?¡± Xu Chunxia cried feeling aggrieved and pitiful. ??Jiang Li seemed to be looking at a coy white lotus. She rolled her eyes secretly and gave some advice: "You know how to wash the dishes? Or you can find a job as a nanny. You can do this, right?" "How can I wash dishes and serve as a nanny?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1304： whimsical Chapter 1304 Whimsical Pointing to the dress she was wearing, Xu Chunxia twitched and said, "The dress I''m wearing costs about a hundred yuan. You want me to wear it to be a nanny and wash the dishes. Jiang Libao, what are you planning on doing?" What kind of heart? Also, take a good look at my hands. How well-kept are they? Can they wash dishes? " ?Before returning to Beicheng, she basically lived her life with people waiting on her. Now she is asked to wait on people and do the dirty work of washing dishes. Are you sure you are not burying her? ¡°How noble do you think you are?¡± ??Jiang Li raised the corners of her lips, with a touch of sarcasm in her beautiful eyes. She said coldly: "It''s shameful to work with your own hands and get the rewards you deserve to support yourself?" Without thinking too much, Jiang Li could guess what Xu Chunxia was doing in the years after she disappeared. After all, Xu Chunxia''s dress, words and deeds all show that she has been eating "easy food" in the past few years. That is to be a "canary" for others. Therefore, when she suggested that Xu Chunxia wash dishes and make a living as a nanny, Xu Chunxia showed contempt and looked down upon her. ¡°I...I didn¡¯t say it was embarrassing to do those jobs...¡± Xu Chunxia looked uncomfortable. The corners of her mouth moved and she said calmly: "Jiang Lipao, I just feel that in my current state, I am not suitable to do the jobs you mentioned..." ¡°Inappropriate? What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± ?Jiang Li looked sarcastic: "Is it because you have a high degree or do you have other skills to make a living?" Xu Chunxia was silent. ¡°You need academic qualifications but not literature, and you need skills but not skills. Do you want to sit and wait for food and drink?¡± ??Xu Chunxia felt particularly uncomfortable being ridiculed by Jiang Li, but she could not refute. ¡°Listen carefully, I still say the same thing. If you want to go back to your hometown, I can buy you a train ticket because we are from the same village. As for anything else, I can¡¯t help you.¡± ??Without waiting for Xu Chunxia to react, Jiang Li opened the door and drove into the compound. When Xu Chunxia saw this, she quickly grabbed the car door handle without caring about anything else. "Mother!" ?? Guoguo saw Xu Chunxia throwing herself at the rear door, her eyes as wide as black grapes. ¡°My sister is not afraid, that aunt can¡¯t come in.¡± ??The sound of glutinous rice **** and milky milk comforted my sister. ?Tuanzi looked at Xu Chunxia through the half-opened car window. The little guy said to Jiang Li, "Mom, that aunt seems to be holding the door handle." ??Jiang Li nodded to show that she knew, but she did not get out of the car. Instead, she called the comrades on duty at the guard box for help. ??But Xu Chunxia looked like she was risking her life, holding on to the car door handle with both hands, no matter how hard the comrades on duty dragged her, it was no use. ??Jiang Li wanted to use foul language in response to this situation. But with the three dumplings sitting in the car, she naturally couldn''t speak impulsively. ?Taking a deep breath, Jiang Li adjusted her mood. She put her head outside the car and said to Xu Chunxia, ??"Wait aside. I''ll move the car so it won''t block the road here." ?Xu Chunxia asked with red eyes: "Are you sure you''re not trying to trick me?" ¡°Okay, I always do what I say.¡± Jiang Li''s expression was condensed. Seeing that Xu Chunxia still didn''t let go, he couldn''t help but narrowed his beautiful eyes: "If you don''t let go, do you want me to go down and chop it with a knife?" Xu Chunxia shivered involuntarily. "hurry up!" ?Jiang Li''s tone showed a little impatience. ¡°¡­You, if you are trying to trick me, I will always be waiting for you here!¡± Xu Chunxia looked aggrieved and was about to cry. ??Jiang Li didn''t even notice. She was a woman, but she didn''t know what it meant to pity women. As Xu Chunxia took her hand away, Jiang Li drove the car to the green belt on the side of the compound entrance. After parking it, she told the three group leaders: "Sit in the car obediently. Mom will go down and solve the problem. go home." ¡°Okay, mom, don¡¯t worry and go solve the problem. Guoguo won¡¯t run away from the car!¡± ¡°I will also sit in the car and wait for my mother.¡± Guoguo and Tangyuan made guarantees one after another. Tuanzi: ¡°I will be good!¡± ¡­ Xu Chunxia watched Jiang Li get out of the car and walk toward her. Before Jiang Li could stand still, she said, "Jiang Libao, you lend me five thousand. No, you lend me ten thousand. I''ll pay you back when I have it." ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Jiang Li''s expression was cold. She looked directly into Xu Chunxia''s eyes: "Fifty-one million, so reasonable. If you don''t think I''m stupid, you think of me as your mother. But am I?" Hearing this, Xu Chunxia''s cheeks turned red: "Jiang Libao, can you stop speaking so harshly?! I''ll lend you 10,000 yuan, and it''s not like you can''t get it out, so what''s wrong with lending it to me? Besides, it''s yours. The price of this car, even if I lend you 108,000 yuan, you can easily come up with it, so why don¡¯t you tell me something?¡± "You are absolutely right. Fifty-one million is like a drop in the bucket to me. I can also take out one hundred and eighty-thousand, but I am not your mother, and I don''t owe you anything. How can you show such shame in front of me?" Big opening?¡± Jiang Li didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xu Chunxia anymore. She said in an indifferent tone: "I''ll tell you one last time. I want to go back to my hometown. I want to buy you a train ticket because we are from the same village. Otherwise, please forgive me for not being able to help you. ¡± ?Xu Chunxia said nothing, she just looked at Jiang Li with resentment in her eyes. Jiang Li: ¡°Two minutes to think about it.¡± "Jiang Libao, are you really so heartless? We grew up together. Even if I have done something sorry for you, it has been so many years. Why are you so petty and arguing with me?" With a cry in her voice, Xu Chunxia said: "If I hadn''t been defrauded of all my money, how could I beg you? Jiang Lipao, are you kind? If you don''t help me, what''s the difference between this and not saving me?" " Jiang Li: "I''m not a good person. I don''t have the kindness you talk about. Xu Chunxia, ??instead of trying to make trouble for me here, you should go and find a job for yourself. By the way, you can open my car door again, or If you stop in front of my car, don¡¯t blame me for calling the police.¡± You have made a career, but you want to kidnap her morally? Sneering in her heart, Jiang Li estimated that the two minutes were almost up, and she said: "The last thirty seconds." "Jiang Libao... If you don''t help me, aren''t you afraid that I will go back to the village and tell the villagers that you are an iron **** and don''t plucking a dime?" Xu Chunxia thought she could force Jiang Li to lend her money, but she didn''t expect it. Jiang Li said "heh" and sneered: "Whatever you want." ¡°You are so cold-blooded! Jiang Libao, why are you so cold-blooded?¡± Xu Chunxia wiped away the tears on her face and glared at Jiang Li: "Didn''t I just want to be with Zhou Weimin back then? How can you still hold grudges now? Besides, Zhou Weimin had already broken off the engagement with you, and the root cause of the breakup was not with me. Is it fair to me that you have always hated me?" Hearing this, Jiang Li did not answer. She said lightly: "It''s time." Turning around, Jiang Li walked towards the car. ?Xu Chunxia was like a madman for a moment, rushing forward from behind, trying to prevent Jiang Li from leaving. But before her hand touched Jiang Li''s arm, Jiang Li threw her over her shoulder. ?His body hit the ground hard, Xu Chunxia let out a cry of pain, and then felt pain everywhere in her body. ¡°Li Li! Are you okay?¡± This is Jiang Boya''s voice. Today is Saturday. After he finished handling work matters from other places, he immediately took a flight back to Beicheng. He originally expected to see his precious daughter and grandson at his old house, but instead he entered the house. The old man told Jiang Li that he didn''t bring three dumplings. ?So, Jiang Boya didn''t stop for a moment and asked the driver to take him to the compound. It has been a long time since he last saw his baby daughter and grandchildren. It¡¯s all a result of work. To be more precise, there was something wrong with the overseas industry, and he had to go and deal with it. Then he flew back to Shenzhen, China, because the company here was also in trouble. By the time I got everything in order, nearly two months had passed. Jiang Boya felt that she had worked so hard and should have enjoyed the same happiness as the old man in the family. However, her precious daughter repeatedly refused to inherit the family business, saying that her old father was still young and that she had to teach students and take care of her own property. , and needed to transport three dumplings to and from kindergarten, they were too busy to take care of them. ?Sighing is useless, no matter how much you talk, Jiang Boya can only continue to be an old scalper and help his precious daughter develop the family business. ?A moment ago, while sitting in the car, he saw Jiang Li almost being "attacked" by Xu Chunxia. Jiang Boya quickly called the driver to stop, pushed the door open, and walked towards Jiang Li quickly with his long legs. ¡°Dad, when did you come back?¡± Hearing Jiang Boya''s voice, Jiang Li immediately followed it. She was smiling and her voice was very brisk. "I got off the plane more than two hours ago. When I returned to the old house, I didn''t see you and the three little guys Tuanzi, so I thought I would come to the compound to see you. By the way, dad brought you a gift. In the car I¡¯ve got it up there, I¡¯ll bring it to you later.¡± Speaking, Jiang Boya became concerned about Jiang Li again: "You haven''t told dad if you have anything wrong?" ¡°I¡¯m fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, just look.¡± Jiang Li turned around in a circle. It is true that he did not see any injuries on his precious daughter. Jiang Boya felt relieved and then turned his attention to Xu Chunxia: "Who is this crazy woman? What grudge do you have against her? She actually wants to attack you from behind?" ?Xu Chunxia had already gotten up from the ground. She looked at Jiang Boya and then at Jiang Li for a moment, thinking of many things in her mind at the same time. Suddenly, tears rolled down her eyes, and she called her father to Jiang Boya. Then, she choked and said: "Dad, I am Jiang Lei, I am your daughter, my mother took me to see you." ,Dad, do you still remember me?" Jiang Boya''s eyes were full of disgust, and his eyes were as if he were looking at garbage. His expression was condensed: "If you want to dream, go back to your home and stop polluting the air here!" "Dad! How can you say that about me? My mother''s name is Fang Su, and I am the daughter of you and my mother. Dad... you don''t recognize me, but you recognize a fake instead!" Xu Chunxia cried so hard that she complained to Jiang Boya: "Jiang Lipao is not your daughter, I am, dad. My adoptive parents live in the same village as Jiang Lipao''s. Everyone in our village knows that Jiang Lipao was born to her parents. ??Furthermore, Jiang Libao and her little brother are twins. Dad, you must have been deceived by Jiang Libao. She took my identity and recognized you for your money! " ??Damn Jiang Lipao, it turns out...it turns out that all the suffering she suffered abroad was because of Jiang Lipao''s fault. Why? Why should she suffer that? Since she has suffered and suffered, why should she be beaten back to her original shape? Shouldn¡¯t she be recognized as his daughter by Mr. Jiang? ?Xu Chunxia was sure and sure that she did not admit her mistake. ?The Mr. Jiang in front of her is the Mr. Jiang that Fang Su, the dead woman, took her to the hotel to meet. ?The dead woman said that Mr. Jiang is her father. Now she doesn¡¯t want to care about anything and just wants to take what the dead woman said. Snatch what is rightfully hers from Jiang Libao. For example, the imported luxury car parked not far away. ¡°You¡¯re just a fake found by that woman Fang Su. You also want to be my daughter. Are you worthy?¡± ??Jiang Boya looked Xu Chunxia from head to toe, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You dirty thing that cannot be put on the table, get as far away as you can!" "dad!" Xu Chunxia screamed. She was distraught and said: "My mother is Fang Su. She obviously said that you are my father. Why don''t you recognize me now? What good is Jiang Libao? Why did I become dirty?" thing? Do you know how many crimes I suffered when I was taken abroad? But knowing that I almost died on the side of the road abroad, Dad... you can''t be so cruel! I am your daughter, Jiang Libao is not her, she is not! " At this time, Jiang Li sneered: "Xu Chunxia, ??I really doubt how your brain grew." As she spoke, she turned her gaze to Jiang Boya: "Dad, if we have something to talk about at home, you drive my car and I will take this person behind." ?Grabbing Xu Chunxia''s wrist, Jiang Li led her into the courtyard. She didn''t want to be looked at as a monkey because of Xu Chunxia, ??a lunatic. ?It''s not that Jiang Li wants to save face, it''s that she doesn''t want what Xu Chunxia brought up to become a topic of conversation for others. "Let me go. If I don''t leave, I will make it clear at the gate. Jiang Libao, you are shameless. You robbed my father. You are a thief!" ?Xu Chunxia tried hard to break free, but Jiang Li didn''t give her a chance at all. ¡°Shut up, you!¡± ??Jiang Li gave Xu Chunxia a cold look, and the low pressure in his body was released. Xu Chunxia was so frightened that she did not dare to continue her rampage. ?Ignoring other people''s appraising glances, Jiang Li grabbed Xu Chunxia''s wrist and pulled her into the courtyard gate. ?Jiang Boya is already sitting in the living room. The driver was standing in the yard. As for the three dumplings, they went to the room to do their homework. "Girl Chunxia, ??my aunt never expected that you would become like this. Back then, you ran away from home and were mistaken for your daughter in Beicheng. Li Baoyou mentioned this to me, but today you are still catching yourself being raped. If you just talk about the misidentification, won''t you worry about Mr. Jiang sending you to the police station? " Seeing Xu Chunxia, ??Cai Xiufang''s brows almost turned into knots. ??This is how a serious girl should dress? The dress only covers the thighs, the neckline is so low, and the whole skirt wraps the body tightly, so don¡¯t you worry about the skirt opening? "But my name is Jiang Lei. This is what my mother Fang Su said. Mr. Jiang is my father, and Jiang Lipao was born to your aunt. How could she be Mr. Jiang''s daughter!" In fact, Xu Chunxia knew very well. To be more precise, she knew that everything Fang Su had said to her was a lie as early as the moment Jiang Boya denied her identity in front of Fang Su. What¡¯s more, Fang Su himself made it clear to her that she was just a mistaken daughter. Furthermore, Xu Chunxia figured it out herself. She was mistakenly recognized and used by Fang Su. As a result, Fang Su failed to achieve his goal and kicked her away. ?Now she suddenly wants to get involved with Jiang Boya, just because she thinks it will be profitable. Subsequently replaced. . . Catching insects (End of this chapter) Chapter 1305： bury Chapter 1305: Mi Tai ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look,¡± Jiang Li took a photo from the master bedroom. She held it in front of Xu Chunxia and said coldly: "Did you see clearly? One of the people in this photo is my grandmother and the other is my aunt, and I was taken by my father." What I found through the photo was that my father recognized me, not me. What else can you say now?¡± ?Xu Chunxia was stunned. Because the photo looked like it was taken many years ago, and the two people in the photo... one of them looks almost exactly like Jiang Li Baoru. Jiang Li seemed to feel that Xu Chunxia''s dream had not been shattered. She added: "If you are still feeling lucky, you can go to Ms. Fang to implement it and ask her if I was the one she threw away back then." That child. Xu Chunxia, ??it¡¯s your business to dream, and no one else has the right to interfere. But if you use your unrealistic dreams on my relatives, don¡¯t blame me for crushing your dreams! " ?I don¡¯t know what to do, and I just want to get something for nothing. This kind of behavior is really shameless! ¡°Jiang Libao, you...you have gone too far!¡± Xu Chunxia looked away from the photo. She met Jiang Li''s cold gaze and complained: "The suffering I suffered when I was deceived abroad is all because of you, Jiang Lipao, why don''t you die?" There is a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound. Jiang Li slapped Xu Chunxia in the face and sneered: "Do I want you to be deceived and sent abroad to suffer? Xu Chunxia, ??you still don''t realize your mistake. I feel really sad for you, and at the same time I feel that you are just Poor thing! After all, you were purposefully ''misidentified'' by Ms. Fang, which was completely avoidable. However, you were so vain that you wanted to catch this good thing that fell from the sky. Later, you didn''t know people well, and you were deceived and abused abroad. , who can you blame? Furthermore, if I hadn¡¯t picked you up on the roadside and escorted you to the embassy, ??do you think you would have been able to return home alive? " ¡°It was you who saved me when I was abroad...it was you who saved me...¡± Xu Chunxia staggered back two steps and murmured: "No, I don''t believe it. You are so cold-blooded and hate me, how can you save me?!" ¡°You think I want to save you?¡± ??Jiang Li sneered and said, "I don''t think you and I are from the same village. Just because you are from the country, I will lend my hand, so you don''t have to thank me." After a slight pause, Jiang Li looked at Xu Chunxia with complicated eyes, and she said: "Remember the time I met you at the G City train station, I warned you not to get too close to strangers, clinker, Not only did you not listen to what I said, but you actually said that I was nosy. Xu Chunxia, ??if I guessed correctly, you were taken abroad by the foreign man next to you that time, and you took the initiative to follow him. Rather than being coerced or directly kidnapped and forcibly taken out of the country, right?" ¡­¡± ?Xu Chunxia¡¯s mouth trembled and she couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. ¡°Are you awake?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Xu Chunxia remained silent. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t know what to say. The plan failed and she was ridiculed by Jiang Li. Xu Chunxia was at a loss. She was "mistakenly identified" as her daughter by the woman named Fang, so why did she follow the trend? ?Her mother gave birth to her in the field. This was something that most people in the village knew, but she just...but she just believed what the woman named Fang said. Love vanity? She loves vanity, she wants to live a good life... Thinking of this, Xu Chunxia glared at Jiang Li: "Is it wrong for me to want a good life? Why do you want to say that I want a good life because I am vain?" "You love vanity and want to live a good life. This is true for you, but you know that the other party has a purpose for recognizing you as his so-called daughter, but you don''t want to prove your identity and choose to make mistakes. That''s you. It¡¯s my fault that I should have thought that one day I would fall from the clouds.¡± ?Jiang Li said expressionlessly. When Xu Chunxia didn''t respond, she added, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out." Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia suddenly shouted hysterically: "I don''t want to prove my identity? How can you make such a conclusion about me if you don''t know the situation at that time? I fainted on the roadside and didn''t know who was there. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital, and then the woman took me home to be a nanny. Originally, I was fine as my nanny, but one day the person suddenly called me to the room and said that I was her long-lost daughter. There was no flaw in the story she told, and I had been treated harshly in the Xu family since I was a child. This makes it difficult for me not to doubt my own life experience, And when I was extremely disappointed with my family, that woman sincerely said that I was her child and that she accidentally lost me, causing mother and daughter to be separated for many years. Can I not believe it? What''s more, she was really nice to me. She took me out to get a haircut, took me to the mall to buy clothes, and arranged work for me. If you felt such warmth, wouldn''t you cherish it? Will you still think about the Xu family that treated their daughter harshly? " Without giving Jiang Li a chance to interrupt, Xu Chunxia burst into tears and continued hysterically: "Every day I am asked to learn this and that, just because the woman said that my biological father likes girls who are well-behaved, sensible and very motivated. She said that I My biological father¡¯s surname is Jiang. She said that my biological father would definitely like me and asked me to insist on doing what she said every day. But I am not a puppet on strings, let her control me, so I got to know a foreign man... In the final analysis, isn''t everything about me related to you and not caused by you? If that woman doesn''t recognize me, if you and that woman recognize each other early, I can be taken home by her as a nanny. What will happen next? " Jiang Li was shocked by Xu Chunxia''s shamelessness, but there was no particular strangeness on her face. She just twitched the corners of her mouth imperceptibly, and then said: "Xu Chunxia, ??I have never seen such a shameless person like you." Damn it, I have clearly said before that whether you accept Ms. Fang as your mother or you were taken abroad, it was not me who forced you, it was your own vanity. ?And the following series of things will happen if the greed is too strong. But if you really want to be more serious and want to distinguish right from wrong, then you and Ms. Fang can only say that you and Ms. Fang are on the same side on the matter of "misidentification". Therefore, if you want to be resentful, then resent yourself and Ms. Fang. Madam, there is no reason for me to take the blame for you. In addition, I have never thought of getting to know Ms. Fang, not even in this life. I have no objection to you not wanting Ms. Fang to be your mother. Now I will send you out, and you can go find Ms. Fang. " ?The same love of vanity, the same selfishness, in Jiang Li''s opinion, Fang Su and Xu Chunxia should be mother and daughter. ?It would be best for the two of them to be tied together and harm each other in the future, and stop showing up in front of her to gain a sense of presence. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the gate.¡± Hello to Captain Jiang and Jiang Boya, the cheap dad, Jiang Li didn''t care whether Xu Chunxia wanted to leave or not. She grabbed the other person''s wrist and dragged Xu Chunxia out of the living room just like she did before when she brought Xu Chunxia into the compound. Xu Chunxia struggled, she did not want to leave. After all, she had accomplished nothing during this trip, and how could she be willing to be dragged away like a dog to death? ¡°I won¡¯t leave! Jiang Libao, I don¡¯t want to leave, you haven¡¯t lent me the money yet!¡± ??Xu Chunxia dragged her back, hoping that she could borrow the money from Jiang Li''s house. However, with Jiang Li''s strength, her actions were undoubtedly in vain. "Shut up. With his lips and teeth slightly parted, Jiang Li scolded: "I would like to advise you, if you don''t want to completely become a rat in the stinking ditch, you''d better change your mind and work hard to get rich with your own hands." ¡°Who do you think is the rat in the ditch? Xu Chunxia''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that she had a guilty conscience. ¡°So excited?¡± ?Jiang Li glanced at the other party indifferently, half-smiling but not smiling and said: "Don''t you know that you are full of wind and dust, even in your bones?" The voice was not loud, but Jiang Li made sure that Xu Chunxia could hear it: "It''s useless to pretend to be confused in front of me, Xu Chunxia, ??to be honest, I knew that your thoughts were not right, but I didn''t expect that you would make the wrong step if you took one wrong step, and you didn''t know how to brake in time. , repented, and fell directly to selling his body..." Her bottom was lifted, Xu Chunxia instantly became timid, fearing that others would know the disgraceful things she had done before returning to Beicheng, she lowered her voice and gritted her teeth and said: "Jiang Lipao, please stop slandering me here, I ...I am not a woman who messes around. If people over there in my hometown spread rumors about me, it must have something to do with you. Then...then I won''t be done with you! Hearing this, Jiang Li said "ha", and she said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have no intention of talking about your nonsense." Seeing the doubt in Xu Chunxia''s eyes, Jiang Li sneered: "I didn''t even mention you in my hometown when I first met you in Beicheng. Now you have made yourself look like this. To me, besides being surprised, Besides, I won''t talk about your nonsense in front of my old family. ?Furthermore, you should take some time to go to the hospital for a good check-up. Don''t know you have any disease. By the time the symptoms appear, it will be too late. " Xu Chunxia glared: "You...you are cursing me! Jiang Lipao, there is no one like you. You slap me when we meet, and now you curse me to get that disease. You are really cold-blooded!" ?Jiang Li pretended to be serious and raised her eyebrows: "That disease? What kind of disease are you talking about?" Xu Chunxia''s eyes were filled with fire: "Stop pretending to be confused!" Jiang Li sighed: "It seems that you still have some brains after all. Since all your brains are not lost in the corner, then think about what your previous private life was like. Xu Chunxia, ??I am reminding you out of good intentions, do you want to It¡¯s all up to you.¡± Xu Chunxia ignored the swelling and pain on her face, and there was no trace of hysteria in her expression. She no longer even glared at Jiang Li, lowered her head and was dragged forward step by step by Jiang Li, muttering: "I I''m not messing around with anyone, I''m just...I just have a few different boyfriends, stop scaring me, I won''t get any diseases." ¡°Since you think so, just think what I said is nonsense.¡± Although Jiang Li is not very involved in traditional Chinese medicine, she has learned the skill of traditional Chinese medicine while receiving elite education from her family. Therefore, simple Qihuang techniques, such as feeling the pulse and identifying medicinal materials, are not difficult for her. . ??And when she was dragging Xu Chunxia into the courtyard, she saw something wrong with the other person''s complexion, so she couldn''t help but take a pulse. ??It is basically certain that Xu Chunxia suffers from a disease involving privacy. At the entrance of the compound. ¡°Jiang Lipao, you...you really don¡¯t want to lend me money?¡± ??Jiang Li dragged Xu Chunxia out of the courtyard and walked towards a position slightly away from the entrance of the compound. Then, she let go of Xu Chunxia and heard what the other party said. She said nothing, just looked at Xu Chunxia quietly. ¡°I know what I said at your house before was not only excessive, but also unreasonable, but you beat me, so you can¡¯t let me leave empty-handed, right? Besides, even if I listen to you and find a job washing dishes or doing nanny work, it will take time, and I don¡¯t have a penny right now..." ¡°You still don¡¯t plan to go back to your hometown after everything is like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back shabby.¡± ¡­¡± Jiang Li stared at Xu Chunxia for a moment, and she asked: "By the way, how were you deceived?" "I don''t want to say it." ?Xu Chunxia was worried that Jiang Li would laugh at her for being stupid, so she didn''t plan to tell how she was deceived. ¡°Did you be deceived by a man?¡± As soon as these words came out, Jiang Li immediately noticed a change in Xu Chunxia''s expression. Knowing that she had guessed 80% of the time, he was speechless for a moment and said in a nonchalant way: "The reason why humans are different from other animals is that Because we can think independently, we can discover problems, study problems, and then solve problems. To put it simply, we humans have wisdom that other animals don¡¯t have. However, you don¡¯t know what your brain is for, but you can be defrauded of all your money by a man. It¡¯s amazing. Xu Chunxia, ??you are so amazing, you have a brain. No, it provides a big man with an opportunity to ''make a fortune''. " ¡°I know you are burying me.¡± Xu Chunxia looked at Jiang Li: "I can''t borrow too much, is it okay to borrow less?" ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li turned her gaze to the hand extended by Xu Chunxia. After a moment, she took out two large unity cards from her pocket: "That''s all. Take it if you want it." "twenty? ?Xu Chunxia stared at the twenty yuan handed to her by Jiang Li, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Not enough? Xu Chunxia, ??you have to know that this is half a month¡¯s salary more than an apprentice¡¯s salary.¡± ?Although wages have been adjusted in recent years, the wages of apprentices range from RMB 18 to RMB 26. Even for regular workers, the starting wage is only RMB 36. Furthermore, the consumption level in this era is low and money is valuable. She took out twenty yuan, which was enough for Xu Chunxia to use for ten or eight days. "don''t want?" ??Jiang Li was not used to Xu Chunxia''s bad habits. When she saw that the other party was still refusing to answer, she was ready to put the money back in her pocket. Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia took the twenty yuan from her hand and said with disgust: "You have such a rich father, but you are so stingy, Jiang Libao, you are so petty!" ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m a very petty person. Now that I¡¯ve given you the money, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± With that said, Jiang Li turned and walked towards the door of the courtyard: "Don''t come to me again. Although I don''t have any enmity with you, I don''t want to have anything to do with you, let alone have a deep friendship with you." As these words fell, Jiang Li walked into the courtyard. ??Xu Chunxia clenched the twenty yuan in her hand, stared at Jiang Li''s back and whispered: "Jiang Libao, do you think I want to get involved with you and have a deep relationship with you?" ¡­ "gone?" ?Walking into the living room, Jiang Li heard Cai Xiufen ask, and she nodded: "I borrowed twenty." ?Captain Jiang didn¡¯t say anything. ??Jiang Boya was playing with the three dumplings. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but look at Jiang Li: "A person like that shouldn''t lend her a penny." "I know that kind of person has no character at all, and I also know that she doesn''t deserve sympathy, but she comes from our village after all. If I really don''t borrow a penny, it doesn''t matter how I look at it, but if the people in the village know Regarding this matter, there is no guarantee that I won¡¯t be chewing my parents¡¯ tongue behind my back. After all, people usually sympathize with the weak, and few people in Xu Chunxia''s family are sensible. If something happens to Xu Chunxia in Beicheng, and her family happens to know about it, they will definitely come to my house to cause trouble for their own benefit. , even distorting the facts in the village, I don¡¯t want to hear flies buzzing. " ??As Jiang Li''s voice fell, Captain Jiang spoke: "Fellows in the countryside, we don''t look up when we see each other. If Li Bao really doesn''t lend a penny, it will really not sound good in the village." Hearing this, Jiang Boya said without emotion: "It''s just your own fault. It has nothing to do with Li Bao, nor does it have anything to do with you, brother, or your sister-in-law. Of course, then again, brother, you are indeed right. , You have lived in the same village for many years. If you really don¡¯t lend a penny, it will not sound good if things spread in the village. " ??Jiang Li: "Dad, Xu Chunxia was taken abroad. It seems that she helped me take the trouble. I am definitely not being soft-hearted when I say this." "I got you." Jiang Boya''s expression was dark and unclear, and he said: "That woman from the Davis family has thought of all kinds of ways to cure her son''s illness. She can arrange for someone to abduct the madman out of the country just now, just to prevent me from knowing. thus ruining her plans. ??If the person who was taken there was you, and I didn''t know this situation, she might have taken away half or even more of your bone marrow in order to save her son. I may have thought too badly of the Davis woman, but there was no guarantee that things would go wrong. " ??Jiang Li has not mentioned anything about Allen in front of Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen so far. She doesn''t want them to worry. Even if Allen''s disease has been cured by other people donating bone marrow, Jiang Li knows how nervous his parents would be if he had to tell what happened back then. However, now that the words have been said, Jiang Li knows that he cannot hide it anymore. ??But because Jiang Boya''s cheap father is here, she plans to tell what happened later. ?After sitting at Jiang Li''s house for about an hour, Jiang Boya said goodbye and took the three dumplings with him when he left. ?Watching the car Jiang Boya was riding in drive away, Jiang Li retracted his realization, turned around and entered the courtyard gate. ?Mingrui and Minghan and Mingwei have returned home from school. The three of them went to the kitchen to cook as soon as they entered the door. They explained that they did not have to go to school tomorrow and could finish their homework until tomorrow. "Li Bao, who is Allen? Why did he take the bone marrow? Why did he take yours?" As soon as Jiang Li entered the living room, he heard Cai Xiufen asking three questions in succession. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be nervous with my dad, my bone marrow has not been extracted...¡± Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Li told the story about Allen and Miss Lily. When talking about Allen''s life experience and Miss Lily, Jiang Boya was inevitably mentioned. When she narrated the whole thing, Jiang Da The captain''s face immediately dropped and he didn''t say a word for a while. Cai Xiufen frowned and said coldly: "How could that woman risk the life and death of others to save her son?! Is it just her son''s life that matters and not other people''s lives?" ¡°Mom, you and dad have misunderstood. I think there is something wrong with what my dad just said.¡± Jiang Li explained: "After I met Miss Lily, I not only saw but also felt that she was a kind-hearted woman. She would never take other people''s lives seriously in order to save Allen''s life." ?Chai Xiufen: "Are you trying to say good things to that woman because of your Ellen?" Jiang Li: "No, I''m not saying good things for Miss Lily, nor is it because Allen is trying to excuse Miss Lily. Mom, dad, Miss Lily is indeed a kind woman, but what she did to Xu Chunxia being taken abroad The arrangement is indeed too much.¡± Cai Xiufen: "That girl Chunxia was taken out of the country because that woman thought Chunxia was you. If she knew that you were Mr. Jiang''s daughter, you would be the one who suffered." ¡°It can¡¯t be called suffering, it¡¯s just a test to see if the bone marrow is a match.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and then said: "As for what Xu Chunxia said, I think it has nothing to do with Miss Lily." ¡°Who does that have to do with? That girl Chunxia almost died abroad.¡± ?Chai Xiufen''s face was not very good. "It has something to do with the man who took her away, and it must have something to do with the relationship between the two of them. Otherwise, if the other party really liked Xu Chunxia, ??he wouldn''t have left her in a panic on the side of the road in the wilderness." ??Jiang Li didn''t know that what she said about Miss Lily earlier was almost the truth, but when she mentioned that Xu Chunxia fainted on the side of the road in the wilderness and said it was related to the relationship between men and women, it was not the case. Let''s put it this way, even though Miss Lily arranged for Jack to go to China to find Jiang Boya''s child and try to bring him to their country, she never thought that the bone marrow match would be successful and that she would ignore other people''s lives for the sake of Allen. ?Although Miss Lili didn''t say this, it is not difficult to see from her arrangements for Xu Chunxia afterwards. ?The reason why Xu Chunxia was abused by Jack and fainted on the side of the road in the wilderness was undoubtedly because she was not Jiang Boya''s daughter. Jack is expressing his anger. ??He likes Miss Lily, loves Wujiwu, and likes Allen very much. But it turns out that he has been busy and has done nothing. ??Moreover, Jack never had true feelings for Xu Chunxia from the beginning. He relied on coaxing to trick Xu Chunxia into leaving the country. ?After learning that Xu Chunxia was a fake, she was so angry that she tortured Xu Chunxia to vent her anger. Later, Xu Chunxia sneaked out of the manor on her own, and ended up falling into the hands of the second wife of the Jiang family. All his money was plundered, and he didn''t want to be treated like a maid and an old woman, so he escaped from the hands of the second wife of the Jiang family. I was tired and hungry, and I didn¡¯t even have any thick clothes on me. It was not surprising that I fainted on the way out. ¡°Forget about that girl Chunxia, ??just talk about Allen¡¯s illness...¡± Before Cai Xiufen could say anything else, Jiang Li smiled: "Alan''s disease has been cured. It was Miss Lily who found a suitable bone marrow in their country, and mine is not needed." ¡°Your mother and I have been abroad for so long, why didn¡¯t you mention it to us?¡± Captain Jiang asked. ¡°No? I remember I mentioned it.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1306： Are you worried that I will take advantage of you? Chapter 1306 Are you worried that I will take advantage of you? ?Jiang Li blinked and said, "Could it be that your old man and my mother forgot?" Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen looked at her. Neither of them said a word. Jiang Li cleared his throat and smiled: "If I haven''t mentioned it to you, then I probably forgot about it." "Li Bao... your health is not good to begin with, and I don''t want you to not take your own health seriously for anyone else." ?Chai Xiufen said: "Your father and I only have a daughter like you." "Mom is talking about me in the past. Ever since I became pregnant with Tuanzi and the three of them, my health has been very good. I think this is the result of Tuanzi and the others. They are blessed babies and have brought blessings to me as a mother. Therefore, once I became pregnant with them, all my physical problems disappeared.¡± It was indeed because she was pregnant with three dumplings that she borrowed a body-building pill from Dundun. Otherwise, given her temperament, she would not have taken the credit casually. But she has no regrets about taking the pill on credit. After all, three dumplings are more important than anything else. Besides, she did take the elixir on credit because of the arrival of the three dumplings, and gained a healthy body. ?From this, it can be seen that their three little cubs are really full of blessings, and they have benefited her. Cai Xiufen was silent for a moment and shook her head helplessly. She said, "Your health is much better, but we should be careful." ¡°Okay, okay, I listen to you, old man.¡± ?Jiang Li responded with a smile, without any hesitation. ¡­ The final exam was over, and when Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei showed their report cards to Jiang Li, to be honest, Jiang Li was really proud of the academic performance of his three eldest children. Mingrui is the first in the second grade of high school. Minghan is the first in the second grade of junior high school. Mingwei is the third grader in the second grade of junior high school. As for the second place in the second grade of junior high school, Xi Jingyu still fell to Xi Jingyu, but the young man was wronged so much, which showed that this good friend of Ming Dynasty was really hateful, allowing him to once again take the title of "the second oldest boy in ten thousand years". ?Although the young man didn''t cry, he was in an extremely unhappy mood. When he learned that Minghan was going to his hometown in the northwest for summer vacation, he couldn''t help but make a request. He must take him with him, otherwise the relationship would be broken off. ?In response to this, Minghan almost laughed angrily at Xi Jingyu''s shameless attitude, but after the other party''s good words and stubbornness overcame him, he finally responded. He would wait until he asked his mother-in-law before giving an answer. ?Xi Jingyu was very happy and felt that 80% of the matter had been implemented. The reason? ?It''s very simple. In Xi Jingyu''s view, Jiang Li is a particularly good elder and will never refuse his small request from this positive and enthusiastic young man. ¡°Awesome!¡± ??Jiang Li read the report card of the Mingrui trio and gave a thumbs up: "Mom is very happy and proud of you!" "Getting good grades is our duty as students, but I am also very happy to get your praise from mom." ??This is Mingrui''s voice. When his voice fell, Minghan had an opinion: "Brother, how can you steal what I want to say?" ¡°Yes, brother, you have robbed me of my words!¡± Mingwei joined in the fun and was equally aggrieved. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop you from speaking.¡± Mingrui glanced at Minghan Mingwei lightly, and then said to Jiang Li: "Mom, I will be responsible for lunch today, just rest." Without waiting for Jiang Li''s response, Ming Rui turned around and walked outside the living room door. Ming Wei saw this and followed: "Big brother, I will get it for you." ¡°Are you not aggrieved?¡± Mingrui asked casually. ¡°I was kidding you!¡± Mingwei smiled and blinked. Minghan and Jiang Li were the only ones left in the living room at this moment. The corner of his mouth moved, but he remained silent for a long time. Jiang Li looked on and felt funny: "Just say what you want to say, I will embarrass you." ¡± "mom¡­" Minghan touched his nose and saw a smile in Jiang Li''s eyes. He secretly encouraged himself and then said, "Xi Jingyu wants to go to his hometown with us. He is really shameless. I can''t refuse directly, so I tell him to ask." Ask for your opinion." ¡°Mom naturally has no objection, but only if his family agrees.¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, he immediately saw Minghan opening the corner of his mouth and showing his big white teeth. It was obvious that the young man was very happy. He only heard him say: "I will call Xi Jingyu and ask him to ask for help." Family opinions.¡± After a pause, Minghan said to Jiang Li: "Mom, Xi Jingyu''s final exam was still overwhelmed by me this time. Didn''t you see that when he appeared in front of me with his transcript, he almost failed? If you want to cry, it shouldn¡¯t be too annoying.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said, "Don''t be proud. After all, even a thousand-mile horse will stumble, not to mention that you still have a long life. Being ranked first in your grade during your studies does not mean that you will be able to work and do other things in the future." Make sure you come out on top. Of course, what mom said is not to discourage you. It has only one purpose. We must guard against arrogance and impetuosity. We must always discover our own shortcomings and enrich ourselves. We must humbly accept corrections from others and treat others with tolerance. We must not When I achieve something, I feel complacent and feel that I am great. " ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not proud, nor do I think I¡¯m great, nor do I look down on anyone.¡± Minghan felt a little aggrieved. He knew that his mother was not criticizing him, but was teaching him how to be a good person, but he couldn''t help but feel a little sour in his heart, feeling a little bit aggrieved. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pretend to be okay, mom can see it in your eyes, our classmate Minghan is a little aggrieved!¡± ??Rubling his son''s head, Jiang Li said softly: "What mom just said was not to point out what you did wrong, but to give you a casual warning, be good, we are not wronged!" Minghan hugged Jiang Li''s waist, buried his head on Jiang Li''s shoulder and shook it gently, saying in a low voice: "I don''t feel wronged, Mom... I know you are doing it for my own good, so that I can go further in the future." Smooth, go further, say those words to me.¡± Hugging his son back, Jiang Li patted him on the back and said with a soft smile: "You are already half a boy, and you are taller than your mother now. You can''t act like a baby with your mother so casually anymore." Minghan''s height has been increasing in the past two years. Currently, she is about 175. In a year or two, she will definitely be over 1.8 meters tall. When she graduates from high school, she will definitely be over 1.8 meters tall. Hand aside, Mingrui is Minghan''s brother, and he is now 1.83cm tall. ?Standing anywhere casually, he looks like a javelin, with a tall and straight posture and a great temperament. In ancient times, he could be called a model of an elegant and noble prince. ¡°I didn¡¯t act like a spoiled child.¡± ? Embarrassedly withdrawing from Jiang Li''s arms, Minghan looked away as if casually. He wiped the corners of his eyes without looking at Jiang Li and said, "Mom, Xi Jingyu is waiting for my call. I''ll call him now." As he spoke, Minghan still avoided Jiang Li''s gaze and bent down to find the phone book from the drawer of the coffee table. He flipped it open and looked for the Xi family''s landline number on it. ¡°Page 5, line 3.¡± ??Jiang Li knew that her son was embarrassed, her clear eyes were full of smiles, she shook her head lightly, said something softly, and walked out of the living room to prevent her son from being thin-skinned and becoming more uncomfortable. Since Shuimu University had a holiday yesterday, the kindergarten of the three dumplings was also on holiday. Therefore, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen went to live in the courtyard two days ago, while the three dumplings were taken to the old house by Jiang Boya. Study with a personal trainer there. So, at home in the compound, there have only been three big boys, Jiang Li, Mingrui, Minghan and Mingwei, in the past two days. "Luo Minghan, what did you say? Aunt Jiang agreed! What? Oh, I know, I will tell my grandpa right now...My parents? It''s okay. They are very busy at work every day and can''t take care of me. You wait for my call, okay, let¡¯s make an agreement, my grandpa is in the study, I¡¯ll go find my grandpa after hanging up the phone, okay, bye!¡± Xi Jingyu was undoubtedly very happy after receiving Minghan''s call. The call between the two ended. As soon as he put down the phone, he was about to go to Mr. Xi''s study, but he saw his younger brother Xi Chenyu looking at him with good eyesight. , he raised his chin slightly and asked, "What are you doing? If you have anything to say, just say it." ?Before he answered the phone, this little guy was sitting on the sofa quietly reading a book. Why should he focus on him at this moment? And the look in his eyes made him feel a bit hairy. ¡°What does Aunt Jiang agree with you?¡± Children Xi Chenyu didn''t beat around the bush. He had a tight face and didn''t want to take his expression too seriously: "Brother, don''t you want to tell me?" ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t tell you, but what would happen if I told you? Could it be that you want to follow me to my good friend¡¯s hometown?¡± After hearing what Xi Jingyu said, Xi Chenyu was startled at first, and then said, "Are you going to visit sister Guoguo''s hometown?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xi Jingyu nodded proudly, and then walked towards Mr. Xi''s study with a step that he would never recognize his relatives: "Except for Uncle Luo who can''t go back to his hometown because he is busy with work, Aunt Jiang''s family will leave for their hometown for the summer vacation in two days. I have already passed my good friend With Aunt Jiang¡¯s permission, just tell Grandpa and you can go along.¡± However, Xi Chenyu remained silent. ?When Xi Jingyu knocked on the study door, he followed his brother and walked in. ¡°Grandpa, I will go to Aunt Jiang¡¯s hometown with her family to spend some time in their hometown in the next two days. You won¡¯t disagree, right?¡± Hearing this, Mr. Xi put down the newspaper in his hand and looked up at Xi Jingyu: "Where are you going?" Xi Jingyu replied: "Great Northwest, Aunt Jiang''s hometown." Xi Chenyu: ¡°Grandpa, I want to go too.¡± Mr. Xi took off his reading glasses from his nose and put them on the desk. He leaned back in his chair and said slowly, "Do you know how far the northwest is? If you want to go with me, are you sure you are not causing trouble to others?" " ¡°I¡¯m old enough to take care of myself, and Luo Minghan said, Aunt Jiang¡¯s return to her hometown is equivalent to a self-driving trip.¡± ¡°Can one car sit in it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not one car, Luo Minghan said, there are three in total, two small cars and one medium-sized business car.¡± To avoid Mr. Xi not believing it, Xi Jingyu added: "Luo Minghan said that his great-grandfather will also go with him. Grandpa, Luo Minghan''s great-grandfather is Grandpa Jiang. Don''t worry, as a junior, I will definitely take good care of Grandpa Jiang." of." ¡°Are you, Grandpa Jiang, going too?¡± Mr. Xi was a little surprised. "Is this weird? Grandpa Jiang is Aunt Jiang''s grandfather. Not long after the New Year, Grandpa Jiang and Uncle Jiang followed Aunt Jiang back to his hometown. Now Grandpa Jiang and Uncle Jiang have built a house in Aunt Jiang''s hometown. , I heard Luo Minghan say that it is a villa, and the drawings were drawn by Aunt Jiang! " ?Xi Jingyu was talking, and Mr. Xi had already picked up the landline microphone to make a call to his old friend, Jiang Hongfa. When the other end was connected and he heard Jiang Hongfa''s voice, he asked what he heard from Xi Jingyu. After getting confirmation, he thought about it and said, "Brother, do you mind if more than one person comes with you?" Are you going there to escape the heat?¡± I don¡¯t know what Jiang Hongfa said on the phone. I just heard Mr. Xi laugh and say: "I have basically retired now. There is nothing that can use me in daily life... I am bored at home. I just happened to follow you around. I will live there then." In your villa, we two will look at the mountains and water every day, and then sit together to play chess and drink tea. I look forward to it just thinking about it. Brother, what do you think? " Xu Shi got a nod from Jiang Hongfa, and Mr. Xi laughed out loud. He said: "I have asked my family to help me pack the things I need to bring in the past two days. Then I will bring your younger siblings with me. She has been because of Due to my health, I didn¡¯t go out much. You said that the place has beautiful scenery and is a good place for self-cultivation. I took your brother and sister there. Maybe it will be good for her body... She''s fine, she can move. Her illness means that she needs to lie in bed in the winter. At other times, she can be pushed around in a wheelchair and bask in the sun without any problem... Okay, thank you bro, Remember to call me the day before departure. Okay, I understand, I will tell a few of my boys, um, that¡¯s it, goodbye. " ¡°Grandpa, you...are you going to Aunt Jiang¡¯s hometown too?¡± ?Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes widened and his expression was a little surprised. "What''s all the fuss about? Your Grandpa Jiang is going there to escape the summer heat. I''m his good brother and I''m invited to go with him. Isn''t this normal?!" Xi Jingyu felt that he had finally seen what it means to tell lies with open eyes. It was obviously his grandfather who heard the news from him and asked to go with Grandpa Jiang, but in the end, he was invited by Grandpa Jiang. ?Having gained experience, he really needs to gain experience! ?However, since grandpa is going, wouldn¡¯t it be logical for him to come along? Xi Jingyu immediately beamed with joy when he thought of this. ¡°Grandpa, where am I?¡± ?Xi Chenyu asked Mr. Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s get together.¡± Some are old and some are young, so I think the speed on the road won¡¯t be too fast. Mr. Xi stood up and said, "I''m going to see your grandma." ¡°I¡¯ll stay with grandpa.¡± ? Xi Chenyu followed Mr. Xi out of the study. ?Xi Jingyu went to the living room to call Minghan back. ¡­ The next day. At around 10 o''clock at noon, Jiang Li was about to go out with a bulging travel bag. She said to Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei: "You guys should go home and see if there is anything else you want to take back to your hometown. I will be here at 3 or 4 p.m. at the latest." Come back at one o''clock." Mingrui nodded and said, "Mom, say hello to Dad for me." Minghan: "Mom, don''t forget to tell Dad my final exam results. Also, say hello to Dad for me and say I miss him very much!" ¡°And I, mom, help me say hello to dad as well.¡± Mingwei held Jiang Li¡¯s arm. The girl¡¯s eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She said, ¡°Mom, you have to take good care of yourself!¡± "good!" ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded, and then she said, "Mom will bring your words." The four mothers walked to the door of the courtyard. Jiang Li opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat. She looked out the window and waved to Mingrui San: "Go home, mom will be back soon." ¡°Mom, drive slower on the road and pay attention to safety!¡± Mingwei waved her hand and shouted. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and nodded. Start the car, and after a while, Jiang Li drives away under the eyes of Mingrui and others. ?Walking all the way to the research institute, we just got off work here. ¡°Hello, Comrade Jiang.¡± "Hello." ¡°Comrade Jiang came to visit Director Luo?¡± "Um." "Comrade Jiang, Director Luo is probably still busy. I''m afraid you have to wait in his dormitory." "fine." ¡­ ??Locked the car door and carried her travel bag towards Luo Yanqing''s dormitory. When Jiang Li met someone who greeted her, she responded politely with a smile. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ??Jiang Li had the key to the door of Luo Yanqing''s dormitory, so although Luo Yanqing was still in the laboratory, it did not prevent Jiang Li from entering his dormitory. Not long after Jiang Li arrived at Luo Yanqing''s dormitory, a knock on the door suddenly came from outside. ¡°Someone told you I was coming, right?¡± Opening the door, she saw Luo Yanqing standing outside the door. Jiang Li''s handsome eyebrows raised slightly, and she asked with a smile. ?Luo Yanqing could not hide the longing in his eyes. He smiled and nodded lightly: "Yes." ¡°Come in quickly, I¡¯ve brought you something delicious.¡± ??Jiang Li said, grabbing the man''s hand and pulling him through the door. ?Luo Yanqing closed the door casually. The next moment, he hugged Jiang Li and kissed her **** the lips. "Well¡­" I don¡¯t know how much time passed. After the kiss ended, Luo Yanqing picked up the person in his arms. He sat on the edge of the bed and let Jiang Li sit on his lap. ¡°I miss you so much!¡± ?Hitting his head into the crook of Jiang Li''s neck, Luo Yan cleared his voice and said in a low voice: "I heard that you are here, I feel so happy!" "I miss you too. The children are the same as me. They asked me to say hello to you. In addition, Ruirui ranked first in the grade in the final exam, Hanhan ranked first in their second grade, and Weiwei ranked third. Name, are you happy?" "Um." ¡°Tuanzi and the others are doing very well at home and in kindergarten, and they don¡¯t worry me at all. Every night before going to bed, they will say, ¡®Mom, I miss my dad.¡¯¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too busy with work and can¡¯t be with you.¡± "Idiot, what are you saying you''re sorry for? It''s not like I don''t know that you''re busy with work, and the children all know it too! But Tuanzi and the others are still young after all, so they just said they missed you, unlike Ruirui and the others who know how to hide their thoughts. In my heart." ¡°Do you regret marrying me?¡± ?Luo Yanqing suddenly asked this question. Hearing this, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Why, do you want to find another one for yourself?" ¡°I have no intention of doing so!¡± ??Luo Yanqing exerted strength on her arms, her dark eyes full of determination. ¡°Since you¡¯re not looking for someone else, why are you asking me that?¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be angry: "Tell me honestly, don''t you dare to hide anything..." Before Jiang Li could finish speaking, Luo Yanqing blocked her mouth. He kissed her. After a while, the two fell on the bed... After a lingering moment, Luo Yanqing cleaned up the two of them. He put his arms around Jiang Li and said, "You came over unexpectedly to see me. Do you have anything else to tell me?" ¡°As expected of my man, he is so smart!¡± ??Jiang Li pinched the man''s tall nose and whispered: "The day after tomorrow, I will take the children back to my hometown with my parents and grandfather." ¡°How long will it take to go back?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ¡°Around August 20.¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, Luo Yanqing said: "It took so long!" "You are working. Whether or not I can go back to my hometown or how long I go back to my hometown will have no impact on you, right?!" Jiang Li looked at the man funny and said, "The children asked you to take care of yourself. I won''t tell you this. After all, I have told you many times that if you have me and the children in your heart, then Pay more attention to your body.¡± "I will." ? Kissing Jiang Li''s forehead, Luo Yanqing''s dark eyes were full of tenderness and attachment, and he said, "I really want to hold you like this all the time!" ¡°What nonsense did you say?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled lowly: "You are a very rational person. Don''t say such emotional things, otherwise, I feel that your character is very bad." ¡°What is emotional rationality? I only know that what I say is from my heart.¡± Luo Yanqing gently stroked Jiang Li''s back, and the tenderness in his eyes could make people drown: "Every time I miss you, but I can''t always be by your side, and I can''t help you share the responsibility of taking care of the children, I feel deeply sorry. You feel very guilty... At the same time, I am very grateful to my parents for being with you, Xiao Li, you have really worked hard these years!" "Fool!" Jiang Li hugged the man: "We are husband and wife, we are a family. How can we say sorry or hard work? Besides, compared to what you do for the country, what I do at home is completely incomparable, so how can we talk about hard work? ?¡± Luo Yanqing: ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Why is it different?¡± ??Jiang Li said: "Are you worried that I will take advantage of you?" ¡­¡± ??Luo Yanqing Bujie: "Did you take advantage of me?" ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that ¡®the military medal is half yours and half mine¡¯? And if you dedicate yourself to the country¡¯s scientific research, then naturally my contribution will also be included in your achievements. Do you admit it?¡± "Um." "In that case, don''t say anything about how hard it is for me, say you''re sorry for me, or say you feel guilty about me. I am the woman who stands behind you and supports you silently, and I feel very honored!" ?After hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing tightened his arms, buried his head on Jiang Li''s shoulder and chuckled with great pleasure. ¡°Man, why are you laughing?¡± ?Jiang Li pinched Luo Yanqing''s ears. Luo Yanqing: "I am happy in my heart." Jiang Li said "Oh". ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m happy?¡± Luo Yanqing looked at her, the fondness and smile in her eyes almost overflowing. When she met his eyes, Jiang Li''s red lips slightly opened: "Do you want to say something?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ¡°Since you can say it, why should I ask?!¡± A hint of cunning flashed in Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes. She raised her chin slightly, looking particularly unruly: "Say it, I''ll give it a try." Luo Yanqing was undoubtedly amused by her appearance. After a moment, he stopped laughing, cleared his throat again, and then spoke: "I''m glad that my wife has a big personality, I''m glad that my wife is considerate, I''m glad that my wife understands I¡¯m so happy that I can marry you in this life!¡± ¡°Hey! Did you marry me?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1307： Luo Yanqing: I prefer to see you standing in front of me Chapter 1307 Luo Yanqing: I prefer to see you standing in front of me As Jiang Li spoke, she snorted arrogantly, and then said the funniest words in the most serious tone: "I''ve thrown myself into a trap, do you understand?" ??The original owner chose to marry this person, didn''t he just fall into a trap? Because of her appearance, she agreed to the marriage after just looking at the photo. Although this was only part of the reason, it was still considered as "throwing herself into a trap." Jiang Li felt that she was right. ?? Luo Yanqing smiled and said: "How can you call yourself ''throwing yourself into a trap'' by marrying me? I have also contributed." ¡°For example?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing leisurely, ready to listen to what Luo Yanqing was making up. ¡°I have a photo.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s expression should not be too serious. ??Jiang Li: "Did you come up with the photo? Are you sure it wasn''t your godfather who cut an ID photo of you somewhere?" ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing was choked by Jiang Li''s words. "Why are not you talking?" Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes were full of amusement. ¡°Without me taking the picture, there wouldn¡¯t be that picture.¡± After a long while, Luo Yanqing held back this sentence. ¡°That¡¯s it, then I¡¯m probably someone else¡¯s wife now.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Maybe the person I marry is prettier than you..." Luo Yanqing interrupted: "You can only marry me! Besides, no matter how good-looking you are, it''s just a skinny." ¡°But what should I do? I like good-looking skin, because such people make me happy.¡± ??Jiang Li was obviously teasing Luo Yanqing, and I don''t know if Luo Yanqing noticed it. He said, "Xiao Li, we can''t be too superficial as a person, we have to look at his inner self." Jiang Li said "Oh" and said, "But inner beauty is not easy to discover." ¡°You don¡¯t need to find out, I¡¯ll tell you now,¡± Luo Yanqing leaned close to Jiang Li''s ear and whispered softly: "You are all in my heart, and you are the only one in this life!" Jiang Li remained silent. ?Luo Yanqing murmured: "I love you!" ¡­¡± Although they are an old married couple, and although they have often heard men say the words "I love you", Jiang Li still blushed and her heart beat when she heard it at this moment. She sat up and said, "If you don''t go to the cafeteria to eat, you will probably be hungry." Belly." Luo Yanqing hugged her from behind: "Xiao Li, your Mr. Luo said he loves you, did you hear it?" ?Seeing that Jiang Li''s face was covered with scarlet color, and the scarlet color climbed all the way to his neck and then to his ears, Luo Yan cleared his throat and let out a low laugh. But to avoid his wife¡¯s embarrassment, Luo Yanqing quickly stopped laughing and said, ¡°I will keep my food in the canteen.¡± ?This is a routine. After all, when he gets busy, he almost never gets off work on time. ¡°Luo Yanqing!¡± ??Jiang Li stood up and took care of the hem of her skirt. She turned around and looked at Luo Yanqing. When she saw the smile on his face, she couldn''t help but think of what he had just said before. In an instant, she blushed and her heart beat again. ??Averting his eyes, Jiang Li forced himself to calm down, and then said: "You have really developed your face, you are so thick!" ¡°It¡¯s thin. If you don¡¯t believe me, just pinch it.¡± ?Luo Yanqing curled his lips. He grabbed Jiang Li''s hand and put it against his handsome face: "Come on." ??The smile in his eyes grew stronger. Jiang Li looked at him. He didn''t know what he thought of, but his expression suddenly became a little weird. Then he laughed out loud and moved his hand on the man''s handsome face without politeness. bring it on? ??This person is really bad. People who don¡¯t know think she is a female bandit, what will they do to him! Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of tenderness at this time: "Are you waiting here, or come with me to the cafeteria?" ¡°Let¡¯s get together.¡± As Jiang Li spoke, she helped the man turn over his shirt collar, and then she asked casually: "I''ll wash the clothes you changed out of. I''ll go back when you go to the laboratory." ¡°I¡¯ll just wash it at night.¡± ?Luo Yanqing doesn¡¯t want his wife to work hard. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of clothing. It¡¯s easy to wash and it doesn¡¯t take long.¡± With that said, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing to pick up the lunch box, and the two of them walked out of the dormitory door. One of the two has a tall and tall figure, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and the other has a graceful figure, wearing a sky blue dress that is simple in style but of fine quality and meticulous workmanship. Walking together, they all feel clean and pure, with outstanding temperament. There were a few people eating here and there in the huge staff canteen. Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked in. Before Jiang Li could say anything, Luo Yanqing took him directly to a dining table and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m going to get some food, you sit down for a while.¡± ?Holding a lunch box in hand, Luo Yanqing went to the meal window. ¡°Director Luo is here, this is specially reserved for you.¡± ??The canteen chef who served Luo Yanqing was a slightly fat middle-aged uncle. He took Luo Yanqing''s lunch box and filled it with food neatly. "Thanks!" The full lunch box returned to Luo Yanqing''s hands. He thanked the canteen chef who was enthusiastic and smiling, then turned around and walked towards the dining table where Jiang Li was sitting. ¡°Eat.¡± ?Luo Yanqing handed the chopsticks to Jiang Li. "I''m not hungry." ?Jiang Li shook his head. ¡°Eat as much as you can.¡± ?? Luo Yan¡¯s ink-like phoenix eyes were full of soft color: ¡°Otherwise, the body will feel uncomfortable.¡± "All right." Jiang Li nodded and said, "Together." ??Didn''t take the chopsticks, but took the small spoon from Luo Yanqing''s hand. ?Luo Yanqing smiled: "Okay." The couple sat together, Jiang Li ate something symbolically, and then naturally fed Luo Yanqing a mouthful with a spoon. Luo Yanqing was startled at first by her behavior, then opened his mouth, the smile in his eyes It means like ripples on the lake surface. Looking at him with good eyes, Jiang Li reacted and felt his cheeks getting hot. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Putting down the spoon, Jiang Li missed the man''s gaze. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing laughed in a low voice and said, "It smells good." Although it was the same word, Jiang Liming understood the meaning and couldn''t help but give the man a look. When Luo Yanqing saw this, the smile in his eyes became more intense. ?More than ten minutes later, the two walked out of the canteen. ¡°Do you still remember the Xu Chunxia from our village?¡± On the way back to the dormitory, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing chatted and casually mentioned Xu Chunxia. Upon hearing this, Luo Yanqing said "hmm" and said, "I used to be friends with you." ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± Jiang Li said: "She appeared in Beicheng again. She came to me and said that she had been defrauded of all her money. She asked me to lend her money. She asked me for 51,000 yuan. It was as if I owed her something. Her attitude was completely different. As a matter of course.¡± ?Luo Yanqing frowned: "Don''t pay attention to that kind of person." "I didn''t want to talk to her, but Xu Chunxia was such a thick-skinned person. She seemed to not understand my expression and had to come closer to her. She even stopped her in front of my car. At that time, I was so angry that I slapped her twice. , but after seeing my father, she brought up an old story, saying that I had replaced her identity as his father''s daughter, and that she was Ms. Fang''s biological child. She seemed to be having fun, and she kept accusing me. ¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked: "What happened next?" ¡°I was slapped in the face with evidence!¡± Jiang Li seemed to be talking about other people''s affairs, and there was no fluctuation in his tone: "But Xu Chunxia is very tenacious. She kept saying that the misfortune she suffered abroad, and the fact that she almost died abroad were all because of me. She was beaten by me. After two sentences, I was defeated. In the end, seeing that she came from our village, I gave her twenty yuan." ¡°That kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve sympathy.¡± Luo Yanqing said: "If you have a wrong mind, you don''t know how to be grateful. You only know how to hold grudges." "I know." ??Jiang Li smiled: "I didn''t want her to be grateful. After all, there is retribution for every cause and effect." Those who do too much injustice will surely die. If Xu Chunxia doesn''t know how to get rid of her bad habits, she will be in trouble sooner or later. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing mentioned Xu Chunxia''s matter here, but they didn''t know that Xu Chunxia returned to her old business and hooked up with a small boss within two days of taking her 20 yuan. And if the young boss appears in front of Jiang Li, Jiang Li will be more or less impressed. Because the other party is none other than Xu Wei, Suman''s previous affair. ¡°You are severing ties with me so soon. Could it be that the person in your family discovered what happened between us?¡± In the rental house, Xu Chunxia had tears in her eyes, but she pretended to be strong. She looked at the man sitting in front of her and said, "It doesn''t matter, we have only known each other for a short time. I understand that you have no feelings for me. Besides, your family That one gave you a son and a daughter, so there is no comparison between me and her in your heart. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go looking for you, let alone destroy your family. From now on, we will just be different. know." ?These words were very sincere, but only Xu Chunxia knew that she was retreating in order to advance. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know whether the man in front of her will like her or not. Divorced the yellow-faced woman in his family because of her. However, Xu Chunxia''s self-righteousness soon made her realize that she was actually just a recreational object in the heart of the man in front of her. ¡°You really can¡¯t compare with my wife.¡± Xu Wei looked directly at Xu Chunxia and said in a deep voice: "My wife not only gave me a son and a daughter, but she is also someone I am willing to marry into my family. Furthermore, my wife needs to be educated and have a job." , What do you have? To put it bluntly, you only have a pretty face, but my wife is not bad looking, and I am only able to hang out with you for a while, just to have some fun outside. " If it hadn''t been for some unexpected business incident, he was in a bad mood that day and drank some wine at the disco. He was approached by this woman while he was tipsy. Then the two of them went to a hotel for some reason, and then they had a relationship. Improper relationship. From his point of view, this is just a small episode in his life, something he can just play around with and pay some money to pass away. ?Who would have thought that the other party, the hypocritical and pretentious woman in front of him, would actually try to talk about feelings with him, and would often ask about his wife in front of him, implying that the woman in his family was a yellow-faced woman. Ah! Who is she? Where does she have the courage to compare with his wife? Xu Wei sneered in his heart. In the past year, he has not had much affection for the person at home, and the other person may not still have feelings for him, but they are husband and wife, and before the divorce, they were a family. How can a joker comment at will? "What did you say? I''m just a source of fun for you?" Xu Chunxia seemed to have been hit hard. She looked at the man in disbelief: "But you said that I am very good, and that I am the most gentle, considerate and unpretentious woman you have ever seen." Smelly man! If she wasn''t living in poverty, she wouldn''t be able to look down on such a small business owner who has very little money but makes a lot of money. I wanted to do something with her, but I didn''t even want to go to a hotel. I had to come to her rental house, saying it was more cozy and felt like home. Warm? Home? Looking for warmth and a home with her, are you sure you don¡¯t treat her as a fool? Tell jokes in front of her. Xu Chunxia is still self-aware, knows what she is doing, and knows that men''s sincerity is actually bullshit. All she wants is money, and she just wants to live an easy life of being supported by others and not having to work hard to make a living. Thinking that she was already quite old, in a few years it would be difficult to continue to have the same meal, so she lowered her standards and tried some tricks to make this dissatisfied woman with a yellow face at home, so she chose Divorce her and marry her into the house. But judging from the current situation, the other party is a scumbag and does not want to give her that chance. As she thought, tears welled up in Xu Chunxia''s eyes. Xu Wei frowned: "Are you so interesting? Those words are just what I said casually. Don''t you know how much you weigh?" ¡°But I am sincere to you!¡± Xu Chunxia sobbed: "I didn''t expect you just regarded me as a piece of fun." Xu Wei: "Sincerity? Can a woman like you be sincere?" ¡°What kind of woman am I? Tell me clearly, what kind of woman am I?¡± Xu Chunxia''s tearful eyes were full of sorrow and pain: "Is it wrong to like you? Besides, you were the one who took me out that day..." ¡°If you don¡¯t come to me, can I take you away?¡± Xu Wei said, he waved his hand: "Forget it, don''t mention the past anymore. I come to you today to break the relationship between us. Take this thousand yuan and don''t show up again in the future." If you meet me unexpectedly, please pretend not to know me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind letting you see my methods.¡± ?Standing up, Xu Wei walked towards the door and left a message: "As a woman, it is better to be self-respecting and self-respecting. And you should be quite old. Find an honest man and live a stable life." Let this be the last bit of kindness he gave! In any case, he has been in a much better mood recently with the woman to relieve his boredom, and the accident he encountered in business has basically been resolved. ¡°Mr. Xu doesn¡¯t need to take care of my affairs!¡± ?Looking at Xu Wei''s back that was about to disappear outside the door, Xu Chunxia spoke with resentful words. However, this did not affect Xu Wei at all. In a blink of an eye, he walked out of the door. ¡°You stinky man! You are blind because you can¡¯t look down on me!¡± At this moment, where is there a drop of tear in Xu Chunxia¡¯s eyes? She picked up the thousand yuan that Xu Wei put on the table and counted it. Her eyes were filled with smiles, but she complained: "Poor guy!" ??But she got a thousand in just a few days, which was not a loss for her. This is more than an ordinary worker who has just started working will earn in one or two years. Humming a tuneless pop song, Xu Chunxia dressed up and decided to save her money, thinking that it would be best to marry a real rich man so that she could live the good life she had before. As for the words left by Xu Wei, Xu Chunxia sneered. Looking for an honest man to live with? She has no reason to say that she is rich, but the other party wants nothing more than honesty. Should she follow the northwest wind? From Xu Chunxia''s thoughts, it is not difficult to know that she does not look down on honest people at all. ??If Jiang Li knew about this, he would definitely say: Thank you, honest man! At the same time, Jiang Li might also say to Xu Wei: An honest man owes you something, and you care about him? graduate School. ¡°Take care of yourself and don¡¯t make me worry.¡± ??After washing the sheets, quilts, and clothes together with Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li saw that it was almost time, so she helped Luo Yanqing sort out the clothes in the cabinet, and then said goodbye softly. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing was reluctant to leave: "Are you leaving now?" ¡°It will be time to go to work in about ten minutes. If you don¡¯t go to the laboratory, you may be late!¡± A smile filled Jiang Li''s clear and soft eyes. She stood on tiptoes and kissed the man on the lips: "Okay, be good, I will miss you!" Luo Yanqing was stunned for a moment. When he came to his senses, he put his arms around her and took her into his arms: "I can''t bear to let you go." ¡°Be good, I also want to stay with you, but you have to work, and I am your family member, so naturally I can¡¯t hold you back.¡± ??Patting the man''s back gently, Jiang Li said with a smile: "You have a photo of me, take it out and look at it if you miss me." ¡°I prefer to see you standing in front of me.¡± ?Luo Yanqing lowered his eyes and met Jiang Li''s eyes. His eyes were extremely gentle. Slowly, he kissed her lips. ?This kiss was not short. "I almost couldn''t breathe." After the kiss ended, Jiang Li glared at the man: "You are so bad!" Luo Yanqing curled her lips: "Well, it''s indeed my fault, but I don''t want to blame you for being too sweet." ¡°Glib tongue.¡± ?Jiang Li gave the man a coquettish look again, and then she said: "Goodbye." "I send you." ?Helping Jiang Li carry the empty travel bag, Luo Yanqing held her hand and walked out of the dormitory... Downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I get back from my hometown.¡± Sitting in the driver''s seat, Jiang Li smiled through the open window and looked at the man who was full of tenderness and reluctance, and heard the other person say: "I''ll be waiting for you at home." ?Blinking his eyes, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Okay." He wanted her to come see him! Unexpectedly, her Mr. Luo also hid this from Aojiao. "be careful on the road." ?Luo Yanqing warned. "good." ?Jiang Li nodded and waved her hand: "I''m leaving!" "goodbye." ?Luo Yanqing also waved his hand and watched Jiang Li''s car drive away before slowly looking away. ¡­ Since the date for returning to his hometown has been set, Jiang Li has not made any changes. So on the day of departure, three black cars and a medium-sized commercial vehicle of the same color drove out of Beicheng at a steady speed at about nine o''clock in the afternoon. What I want to say is that one of the black cars is Mr. Xi''s special car, but Mr. Xi is not sitting in his own car this time. He and Jiang Hongfa are riding in one. The two of them were talking and laughing, talking about the past many years ago. ?And Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu undoubtedly accompanied Mrs. Xi in Mr. Xi''s special car. ?In addition, in order to facilitate the care of Mrs. Xi, the family hired a caregiver to accompany her. ??This time when he returned to his hometown, Jiang Boya stayed in Beicheng because of work. In other words, he was unable to go to Jiang Li''s hometown, Auli Village. Thinking about why he stayed, Jiang Boya felt a little resentful and thought that he must find a reasonable way to hand over the family business to Jiang Li so that he could live a free life. ¡­ ?Chai Xiufen: "Why are you driving slower on the road this time?" Jiang Li: "The speed is too fast. I''m worried that you and my father will be uncomfortable. Besides, my grandfather, Mr. Xi, and Mrs. Xi are old, and Mrs. Xi''s health is not very good. I thought as long as I could It¡¯s a smooth journey back home, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I spend an extra two days on the road.¡± Cai Xiufen nodded: "You are right, a safe journey is better than anything else." Looking forward, Jiang Li held the steering wheel and said with a smile: "Safety is more important than anything else when you go out. You and my dad have always told me this." ¡°Is it wrong that your father and I told you?¡± ?Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li. ¡°Of course not.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "In my heart, whatever you and my dad say is right, and it''s all for my own good." ¡°As long as you know what¡¯s going on.¡± Cai Xiufen looked at the sleeping little Guoguo in her arms, and then said: "Rui Rui will be in her third year of high school when school starts. You should spend more time caring about your child''s study." ¡°Grandma, my mother is already very hard-working, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about my studies. Besides, the study plan my mother made for me is very good. I have followed it for more than half a year, and my academic performance has improved significantly.¡± Mingrui was sitting in the passenger seat with Tuanzi in his arms. He listened to Cai Xiufen''s words and responded before Jiang Li could speak. "Don''t worry about it, your mother is your parent, she has to pay what she has to pay." ?The college entrance examination is not a child''s play, and parents must take it seriously. Cai Xiufen thought so and suddenly said: "I don''t know how Linlin and Haohao did in the exam?" ¡°They all called and said it was working normally.¡± Brother Jiang''s second brother and third brother Jiang''s family both have college entrance examination students this year. After the college entrance examination, the college entrance examination students from the two families almost called Jiang Li''s mobile phone in tandem. Judging from the tone, Jiang Li felt that the two nephews were in a good mood. , I think it was just as they said, they performed normally in the college entrance examination. At that moment, Jiang Li was undoubtedly happy for the two of them, and promised that she, as an aunt, would be rewarded when the college entrance examination results came out. ¡°Why do you worry so much? Whether they do well or not depends only on whether they have learned anything in school.¡± ?Captain Jiang was sitting next to Cai Xiufen holding glutinous rice balls. He looked at Cai Xiufen and said casually. ¡°That¡¯s true, but can¡¯t I care about my grandson?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen glared at Captain Jiang angrily: "If our family has two more college students this year, you will definitely be happier than anyone else." Hearing this, Captain Jiang¡¯s mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ?His family already has quite a few college students, but if there are two more this year, it won¡¯t be too many for anyone! ¡°I don¡¯t think they have much of a problem with each other.¡± ??Jiang Li knew the academic background of his nephews. Based on this, Jiang Li had some confidence in whether any of his nephews could successfully pass the college entrance examination. Suddenly, Cai Xiufen seemed to think of something, and heard her say: "We just went back like this without even telling your second brother. If Haohao and the rest of the brothers knew about this, wouldn''t everyone feel aggrieved?" "fine." ??Jiang Li smiled and shook her head. She comforted Cai Xiufen: "My eldest brother and little brother are all here. If Hao Hao and the others want to play, they can go to the courtyard to have fun with Xiao Heng." ?? Cai Xiufen: "Xiao Heng goes to the hot pot restaurant to help his parents during the holidays, so he has no time to spend with Hao Hao and the others." ¡°If we can¡¯t play together, then we will help out at the hot pot restaurant and treat it as summer exercise.¡± ??Jiang Li replied casually and added: "When Ruirui finishes taking the college entrance examination next year, I will tell my eldest brother and sister-in-law that Ruirui will work in a hot pot restaurant for a period of time to experience the difficulty of life in advance." "I have no opinion." Mingrui responded immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to your mother, she just likes to worry.¡± Captain Jiang undoubtedly said this to Jiang Li. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "My mother is not worrying blindly. She just values ??our children." ¡°Mom, dumplings, glutinous rice **** and fruit are really good for sleeping.¡± With his eyelids drooping, Mingrui looked at the sleeping dumpling in his arms, raised the corners of his mouth and said something. ¡°Children are like that.¡± ??Jiang Li said and asked Mingrui with a smile: "Do you still remember what happened when you and Hanhan Weiwei were young?" Mingrui nodded: "I remember some." Jiang Li: "In addition to eating and playing at that time, you spent a lot of time sleeping. Especially Hanhan. As long as she lay on the bed, she would fall asleep quickly. She also said, ''Sleep more and you will grow taller.''" ''." Mingrui was a little disgusted and said: "Luo Minghan is used to acting weird." ¡°I think Hanhan has a very good personality. Don¡¯t let yourself get too bored. Otherwise, when you go to college, it will be more difficult for you to find a girlfriend than for Hanhan.¡± Mingrui''s cheeks turned red when Jiang Li teased her like this, and she said, "I won''t think about emotional issues too early." ¡°Do you want to imitate your elder cousin and your younger uncle?¡± The uncle Jiang Li mentioned here refers to Jiang Guoan. ¡°It¡¯s not about studying one thing. I think you should focus more on studying and working while you are young.¡± Mingrui spoke his mind. "This is a good idea, but let''s just let it happen. If you go to college or meet a suitable girl at work, my mother will allow you to take advantage of it. As for when to get married, it can be done before the age of thirty." After hearing what Jiang Li said, Mingrui thought for a moment and then responded: "Okay." Minghan and Mingwei were sitting in Jiang Hongfa''s car, while Mr. Xi had already sat back in his own car. ¡°Tell me about your final exam results this time.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa looked at Minghan sitting in the passenger seat with loving eyes, and then at Mingwei sitting next to him, and asked the two brothers and sisters with a smile. Minghan turned around and responded with a smile: "I am the first in my grade." Ming Wei: "I didn''t do as well as my second brother. I only finished third in grade and second in the class." ¡°Yes, you are all very good!¡± Jiang Hongfa smiled broadly and asked, "What''s your score in Chinese, math, and English?" ¡°My math and English scores are both 100. I was deducted two points for composition and one point for reading comprehension.¡± This is Minghan''s voice. Ming Wei: ¡°I was deducted one point for Chinese, which was for reading comprehension. I got full marks for math and full marks for English.¡± She lost more points in physics, and her second brother also got perfect marks in physics. ¡°You actually got full marks in math and English, and your Chinese score is also very good. But speaking of which, you got full marks in English, which surprised me!¡± ?Jiang Hongfa¡¯s smiling brows and eyes were full of appreciation. "My mother taught us foreign languages ??when we were in kindergarten. Up to now, Weiwei and I can both master three languages, while my eldest brother can master five. By the way, great-grandpa, my eldest brother is also in the same grade. First, his academic performance has always been among the best since he entered kindergarten.¡± Minghan was in high spirits, and when he talked about his brother Mingrui, his eyes were filled with pride. ??Jiang Hongfa: "Your eldest brother and you two are very powerful!" Minghan: ¡°My mother and father taught me well!¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1308： Jiang Li’s words and deeds Chapter 1308 Jiang Li¡¯s words and deeds Ming Wei nodded in agreement: "My mother and my father have never been ambiguous with us when it comes to study." ¡°Your mother and your father are a pair of competent parents. When you get married and start a business in the future, don¡¯t forget to be filial to them.¡± ?The precious granddaughter is not only smart but also very good at teaching children. Jiang Hongfa is really pleased about this and feels that this granddaughter was born well. ?But when he thought of having a mother like Fang Su, Jiang Hongfa couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. ?Of course, this discomfort is not directed at Jiang Li, but because Jiang Hongfa simply dislikes Fang Su and this woman who is full of calculations! But in an instant, Jiang Hongfa thought that Jiang Boya was no longer what he was when he was young. He had a deep love for Fang Su. On the contrary, he didn''t even want to see him. Even mentioning the other party''s name showed disgust, and Jiang Li didn''t recognize Fang Su at all. Jiang Hongfa''s mood surprisingly improved once he heard the news of his birth mother. ¡­ The main road leading from Auli Village to the county seat has been repaired. Green trees are now being planted on both sides of the road. The village roads in Auli Village have also been paved with cement roads. They were paved according to Jiang Li''s plan and planted with flowers, trees and There is running water. ?However, not many households can use tap water, because the tap water is only connected to the new housing sites on both sides of the cement road. It can be used normally only after the villagers build houses on the new housing sites. After all, the residents in the village are not living neatly at present, and some people live in relatively remote areas. It is impossible to lay cement roads in front of these households and connect them to running water. Moreover, the location of these households is not the best place to live. The village has allocated new housing land. If you have the money to build a new house on it, you will naturally be able to enjoy tap water service. ¡°This road is really well built!¡± ?The car passed through the county town and was driving on a wide and flat road. Cai Xiufen looked through the half-opened car window, and the smile on her face never disappeared. ¡°The roads are well built, which only shows that Li Bao spent a lot of money.¡± Upon hearing Captain Jiang¡¯s words, the smile on Cai Xiufen¡¯s face disappeared instantly. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the folks walking on this road will remember the goodness of our Li Bao.¡± "Mom, I don''t want anyone to remember me well. There is a good way. The products from my factory and the output from the ecological recycling park can be shipped out smoothly and sold all over the country. To put it bluntly , I am building roads not only for the convenience of the villagers, but also for my own convenience.¡± If every time she does something, the beneficiary must remember her goodness, Jiang Li feels too tired, and even more unnecessary, because she just did what she wanted to do. As for what others will say, to be honest, she doesn''t care at all. care. What''s more, justice is within the hearts of the people, and there is no need to go around to publicize it. "But no matter what, you are building this road and your father is building the road from the county town to the provincial capital. You are both doing good things, and you should be remembered for your good deeds." ?Chai Xiufen said with a serious face: "I think we should set up a merit monument for you and your father on the roadside." Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "That''s not necessary." ¡°Old man, do you think it¡¯s necessary?¡± ?Cai Xiufen looked at Captain Jiang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the leaders will consider this matter.¡± ??This is not simply to build a road, but to build a wide road that looks expensive at first glance, with green trees planted on both sides of the road and street lights installed. Not to mention what the county and the city and the province will think, Captain Jiang personally feels that in the village and town, 80% of the time a merit monument will be erected by Jiang Li on the roadside to let passers-by know that this flat and wide road is Whoever cultivates it is doing good things for everyone. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°I¡¯ll ask when I get back to the village.¡± "Mom, which one do you want to ask? Are you asking my eldest cousin?" Jiang Li shook his head helplessly: "As the saying goes, you do good deeds without leaving a name. This is a noble virtue. Don''t you want me to carry forward this virtue? Besides, I am building roads, schools, factories, and buildings. ecological recycling park, The commotion is not ordinary. People who want to know and those who don¡¯t want to know must already know my name. They know that there is Jiang Li in Aoli Village and who Jiang Li¡¯s parents are. Maybe they can find out everything about our family from top to bottom. Clearly. " ¡°Just calm down. Originally, the child was doing good things, but if you yelled at him, someone might gossip behind his back and think that our family is too flamboyant to show off in front of others.¡± ?Captain Jiang''s face darkened, and he did not agree with Cai Xiufen asking about the merit monument. ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, what does showing off mean?¡± Tangyuan sat in Captain Jiang''s arms. After listening to his grandfather''s words, he caught the words that interested him and couldn''t help but raise his little head and ask Captain Jiang. ¡­¡± Captain Jiang looked into Xiao Tangyuan¡¯s big, bright, curious eyes, moved the corners of his mouth, and remained silent for a while. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to explain the word "show off", but he is thinking about whether to explain it to Xiao Tangyuan. ¡°Fifth brother, showing off should be about showing off.¡± Guoguo said in a sweet voice. After listening to her words, Tangyuan tilted his head and thought for a while, and said in the same sweet voice: "Since mom has done something good, I think everyone should know it. Even if it''s just to show off, it doesn''t matter! " Guoguo: "But in this case, some people will say that my mother is not modest." Tangyuan: ¡°I once heard my grandpa say that excessive modesty is not a good thing, as it will make people feel hypocritical and tactful.¡± Tuanzi interjected: "You have to grasp the degree." Listening to the conversation between the three little ones, Mingrui became uneasy. He looked at Jiang Li: "Mom, the dumplings and glutinous rice **** really don''t look like three children talking. They know too much!" Jiang Li chuckled: "Don''t you feel familiar with them like this?" "..." Mingrui didn''t react for a long time and didn''t know what Jiang Li meant. As if aware of what he was thinking, Jiang Li said: "You just didn''t speak when you were a child, but when you speak you are so sophisticated, like a little adult." "I...I didn''t. I was just a kid at that time, but I''m not as smart as Tuanzi and the others." Mingrui''s cheeks were slightly red, and he was obviously embarrassed. ¡°Your mother is right, you did look like a little adult when you were a child.¡± ?Chai Xiufen said with a smile: "Although he speaks very little, he doesn''t sound like a child when he speaks. He is very sensible." Ming Rui''s cheeks grew hotter when Cai Xiufen praised her: "My mother has a hard time taking care of her younger siblings. I don''t want her to worry about me anymore." ¡°Silly boy!¡± Jiang Li''s heart softened, and she said softly: "You are all mother''s children. She has never felt hard worrying about each of you''s life and study. Besides, this is also mother''s responsibility, just like your grandpa and grandma, they Until now, you and I are still worrying about you!" "We have a lot of children, including my younger brother Xiao En, there are seven of them, and my father is busy with work all year round and basically has no time to take care of the family. If it weren''t for the help of my grandma and grandpa in these years, mom, you might have collapsed from exhaustion. And I am the eldest son of the family, so I should help lighten your burden." Having said this, Mingrui turned back to Captain Jiang and said, "Grandpa, grandma, thank you for taking care of me, Luo Minghan, Luo Mingwei, and Tuanzi Tangyuan Guoguo over the years!" ¡°You kid, what are you saying thank you for?¡± Cai Xiufen pretended to be unhappy: "You are all my and your grandpa''s little grandchildren, and it is our duty to take care of you. Besides, your grandpa and I don''t want your mother to work too hard. After all, her health has not been very good since she was a child." Captain Jiang: "Listen to your grandma, you don''t need to say thank you to us two old guys. We are taking care of our own children, so there is no need for you, a child, to thank you here. But grandpa hopes that you will spend more time with your parents after they grow old." Take care of their elderly life, no matter how busy you are, always take time to go home and see your parents.¡± Mingrui nodded solemnly: "I will." ¡°Grandpa and grandpa, I will stay with my parents when I grow up. As long as my parents miss me, I will appear in front of them immediately!¡± Tangyuan raised his milky voice, and the little guy¡¯s expression should not be too serious. Guoguo: ¡°I will always be with my parents!¡± Tuanzi: "I will be a filial child like my mother." After hearing the words of the three little dumplings, Jiang Li felt soft in his heart, and his bright eyes were filled with smiles. ¡­ The car was driving on a wide and flat road. From the county town to the village, Jiang Li''s speed only took half the original time, even if it was not very fast. Seeing their old house turned into a large three-story villa, looking at the neat, exquisite and beautiful courtyard, and looking at the taps in the courtyard, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were stunned at the same time. They knew that their family was going to build a villa, and they knew that the design drawings of the villa and the entire courtyard were drawn by Jiang Li, but they knew that now that they had seen with their own eyes the well-built and decorated villa and the well-organized courtyard, the two of them It still feels like a dream. ?However, Captain Jiang came to his senses after a while and invited Jiang Hongfa, Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi to come and sit at home. ¡°Brother, my grandma and grandpa¡¯s villa is so big. It looks as big as my great-great-grandfather¡¯s villa abroad, and this villa is also so beautiful!¡± Tangyuan walked into the courtyard gate with his short legs, looking here and there, his bright black eyes full of curiosity. He would say something to Mingrui from time to time, and Mingrui would respond from time to time. ¡°Grandma and grandpa¡¯s yard is the same as ours. It has flower beds and gardens, and the shapes of the flower beds and gardens are super beautiful!¡± This is the voice of Guoguo. ¡°Mom designed it, it must be very beautiful!¡± Looking at Guoguo, Tangyuan asked: "Don''t you know it was mom who drew the drawing?" Without thinking, Guoguo''s soft and waxy voice said: "I know." Tuanzi and Guoguo walked side by side, but he didn''t say anything, he just looked at the layout of the yard quietly. Since Mrs. Xi''s body needed to rest, Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi didn''t sit in Captain Jiang''s villa for long before they got up and headed to Jiang Hongfa''s villa. ??Jiang Hongfa came to Aoli Village for summer vacation and recuperation. He not only brought a health doctor, but also two chefs and Sanming bodyguards. Even Fu Ma and Axiang Alan came with him. Take good care of Jiang Hongfa¡¯s food and daily life. What I want to say is that in two days, the personal trainers of Tuanzi Sanji will also be here. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1309： worship Chapter 1309 Worship They were originally going to set off together, but one of the personal trainers had to deal with some personal matters, so several personal trainers made an appointment to set off together two days later. Needless to say, Ziyoujiang Boya arranged for the driver to deliver it to Aoli Village. Fu Ma, Axiang Alan, and three bodyguards entered Jiang Hongfa''s villa first. It quickly became popular. Jiang Li called Jiang San Ge and his wife Jiang Si Ge and his wife in advance. The home appliances and other daily necessities sent back are there. Whether it is the villa on Captain Jiang''s side or the villa on Jiang Hongfa''s side, they all meet the standard of moving in directly with your bags. ??No, the nurse pushed Mrs. Xi, Mr. Xi, Xi Jingyu, and Xi Chenyu to Jiang Hongfa''s villa. After entering, Fu''s mother opened a room for them. It can be said that in the blink of an eye, Old Mrs. Xi was lying on the comfortable big bed, blowing in the wind carrying the fragrance of flowers and plants through the window, and listening to the rustling of leaves outside, Old Mrs. Xi felt comfortable all over. "How about it?" Mr. Xi asked sitting on the edge of the bed. ¡°The wind blowing in from the window is very comfortable, and listening to the sound of leaves makes me feel more peaceful than at home in Beicheng.¡± Mrs. Xi said, she smiled slightly and said, "You should also lie down for a while." ¡°I¡¯m in good spirits now.¡± Mr. Xi had a gentle look on his face and said: "This wind blows down from the mountains, and there is no shortage of flowers and plants on the mountains, so it feels very comfortable when it blows on me, and it also smells like flowers and plants." ?This villa is some distance away from the residents in the village. It is tightly surrounded by a black iron fence, and is covered with pink creeping roses inside and outside the iron fence. Now is the second season of the climbing rose blooming period. The pink-white flowers are delicate, elegant, romantic, and extremely fairy-like against the backdrop of green leaves. ?The wind blows, and the elegant fragrance of flowers fills the nostrils, making people feel relaxed and happy. There is no need to think too much. This pink and white climbing rose was brought from abroad by Jiang Boya. For a rich man like him, this can be done with just a phone call. ¡°My **** have rested¡± In the living room, Xi Jingyu couldn''t help but ask when he saw Mr. Xi coming out of the room. Mr. Xi nodded lightly when he heard this: "I just went to bed." ¡°Grandpa, was it really Aunt Jiang who paid for the construction of that wide road and the roads in this village?¡± Xi Jingyu listened in the car to Mr. Xi talking about the good things Jiang Li had done for the folks in his hometown. He was very surprised along the way. Even now, whenever he thinks that such a wide and flat road was built with Jiang Li''s money, he feels guilty. I was dreaming, and it felt incredible. "Do not believe?" Mr. Xi sat on the sofa and looked at Xi Jingyu: "Sister Jiang Li..." The next words were cut off by Xi Jingyu before they left his mouth: "Grandpa!" "What''s wrong?" Mr. Xi was puzzled. Xi Jingyu scratched his head uncomfortably, and then said: "I know that according to the seniority of you and Grandpa Jiang, Aunt Jiang and I are the same generation, but... But Luo Minghan and I are good friends. If this is all based on seniority, Call me uncle, don''t I want to be called uncle by my good friends? Besides, besides..." After not hearing what Xi Jingyu said for a long time, Mr. Xi asked: "Besides, what?" "Grandpa! Just tell me if you want a particularly outstanding grandson-in-law?" Xi Jingyu''s cheeks were red, and he looked particularly uncomfortable. Upon seeing this, Mr. Xi couldn''t help but pointed at Xi Jingyu, and said with a knowing smile: "I think it''s making you uncomfortable, isn''t it just a title?" , Didn¡¯t I say earlier that you are juniors and don¡¯t care about my relationship with your Grandpa Jiang? You can call me whatever you want, so you don¡¯t need to care too much about me..." Before Mr. Xi could finish speaking, he was interrupted again by Xi Jingyu: "Grandpa, I don''t want to care what you call Aunt Jiang, but you call Aunt Jiang ''your sister Jiang Li'' in front of me, which makes me feel awkward." Not used to it." ¡°Then you are not worried that your father will be angry if he knows that you have demoted him?¡± Mr. Xi asked with a smile. Xi Jingyu: "My father and my mother think it doesn''t matter. If you don''t believe me, just ask Xi Chenyu." Hearing that he was being mentioned by his brother, Xi Chenyu met Mr. Xi''s gaze. He nodded his head and said with a sullen face, "My parents have no objection." ¡°It¡¯s just a title, and I, an old man, have no objection to it.¡± Mr. Xi smiled and shook his head. He felt that the two grandsons were making a fuss. He asked Xi Jingyu at the beginning and continued: "Your Aunt Jiang not only funded the construction of the main road leading to the county seat and the roads in the village, she also A new primary school was built for this village..." After telling everything he heard from Jiang Hongfa, Mr. Xi saw that the eyes of his two grandchildren, Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu, were all wide open. He asked, "I didn''t expect that, right?" "Um!" Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu nodded in unison. ¡°No need to be surprised, there are some people who are born different, just like your Aunt Jiang, who is smart, good at reading when she was young, and has a talent for business when she grows up. Therefore, during the years when she studied abroad, Have started to start a business since she was young, and now she has many assets at home and abroad, including in Xiangcheng. By the way, there is a Wall Street abroad, and your Aunt Jiang is very famous there. I heard about it from your Grandpa Jiang. He said that Wall Street calls your Aunt Jiang an investment genius. " Building roads, building factories, building primary schools, building integrated planting and breeding ecological recycling parks... and being an investment genius on Wall Street, Xi Jingyu''s eyes slowly turned from shock to admiration, and his eyes were as bright as searchlights. , exclaimed: "It''s amazing! Aunt Jiang is so perfect and amazing!" Xi Chenyu is a young child. Although he doesn¡¯t know as much as his elder brother Xi Jingyu, the little kid also heard from Mr. Xi that Sister Guoguo¡¯s mother is very powerful. The child¡¯s expression was extremely serious at this moment. His eyes were firm and secretly. I swear that he will become someone like Aunt Jiang in the future! ¡°Your Aunt Jiang is great. Secondly, the most important thing is that she has a kind and kind heart.¡± Mr. Xi also admired Jiang Li very much. He was also very surprised when he heard what Jiang Hongfa said about what Jiang Li did. At a young age, she has created a lot of wealth by her own abilities, but she never forgets to repay the country that nurtured her, and the villagers who still live in poverty. She spends her own money to build roads in her hometown, build a new primary school for the children in the village, and build a new primary school in her hometown. Factory, build ecological recycling park, and lead the villagers to get rich together. ? Such young people are undoubtedly role models of the times. The more young people there are, the better they can promote the development of the country. ¡­ After breakfast the next day, Mingrui and Jiang Yilin brought a group of older children to Jiang Hongfa''s villa. They called brothers Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu, and a large group of children went out directly from the back door of Jiang Hongfa''s villa, along the Stone steps up the mountain. That''s right, there is a long and winding stone staircase not far from the back door of Jiang Hongfa''s villa. This was built with Jiang Boya''s money. It is convenient for the villagers to go up the mountain, and it is also convenient for him and Mr. Jiang to occasionally go up when they live in Aoli Village. Climb mountains. What I want to say is that there are octagonal pavilions built at regular intervals on the stone staircase that winds upward. ??This is for people going up and down the mountain to rest. ¡°Aunt Jiang is very powerful, do you know?¡± ?Xi Jingyu and Minghan walked together, and he asked in a low voice. ¡°Are you sure your question is not nonsense?¡± Looking at Xi Jingyu, Minghan said: "My mother is very powerful. I have known this since I was a child." Xi Jingyu: ¡°That¡¯s not what I said.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to say?¡± Minghan raised her eyebrows: "Let me tell you, my mother not only speaks multiple languages, but she also plays the piano very well, the erhu and the accordion very well. Even painting is not comparable to that of ordinary people." "I mean...did you know that Aunt Jiang paid for the cement road and the wide and flat road in the village? Also, the new primary school in the village and the new factory we saw in the town... too Aunt Jiang built it..." ?Xi Jingyu said this. After listening to what he said, Minghan was stunned for a long time. He came back to his senses and said, "My mother never mentioned it at home." ¡°Aunt Jiang is so low-key.¡± Xi Jingyu said with an adoring look on his face: "Luo Minghan, I admired Aunt Jiang very much after I heard what my grandfather said about what Aunt Jiang did. Did you know? People on Wall Street call Aunt Jiang an ''investment genius''. It can be seen that Jiang How awesome is Auntie¡¯s investment ability!¡± Minghan cleared her throat at this time, straightened her waist, and said proudly: "That''s right! My mother can do anything, no matter how powerful she is, it doesn''t seem strange to me at all!" ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s Aunt Jiang who is the best, not you.¡± Xi Jingyu glanced sideways at Minghan, then touched Minghan with his elbow and asked in a low voice: "If your biological mother appeared in front of you and asked you to go with her, would you choose to leave with her or stay with Aunt Jiang? Around?" Hearing this, Minghan''s face turned cold almost instantly. He stopped and stared at Xi Jingyu: "What do you mean?" ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, I was just joking and asked you casually for fun, nothing else. If you don¡¯t want to answer, just think that I just said everything.¡± Seeing that Minghan was really angry, Xi Jingyu wanted to give himself a slap in the face. He said with a smile: "Brother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have opened or picked up the pot. Please forgive me for once." , is it done?¡± Minghan snorted coldly and continued to walk up the stone stairs. He said with dissatisfaction: "I don''t have a biological mother. In my memory, my mother has been with me since I was a child, taking care of me, eating and drinking, and picking me up. Going to and from school, when I was being bullied, It was my mother who took me to the home of the child who bullied me and argued with the other parent to prevent me from being bullied for nothing. When I grew up, it was my mother who taught me how to be a good person, taught me not to shrink back when encountering difficulties, taught me to be optimistic, and taught me not to swallow my anger. ?Teach me to have correct views. Now listen to me. If you are a friend, don¡¯t mention your mother in front of me. I, Luo Minghan, have only one mother in my life, and her name is Jiang Li! ¡°I know, I know, brother, it was my mouth that was twitching just now,¡± Xi Jingyu casually patted his mouth, and then said, "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t talk nonsense in front of you from now on." ¡°Guaranteed to be useful?¡± ?Looking sideways at Xi Jingyu, Minghan said: "If there is a next time, I will just pretend that I don''t have you as a friend." Xi Jingyu put his arms around Minghan''s shoulders and said with a smile on his face: "Brother, believe me, I really didn''t have any other intentions before." ¡°Also mention it?¡± Minghan stared at the other party, his eyes half closed. Xi Jingyu closed his mouth and at the same time shook his head like a rattle. ¡°We are climbing a mountain, could you please stop holding my shoulders? I don¡¯t know this is dangerous!¡± ?Slapping Xi Jingyu''s arm on his shoulders away, Minghan saw the pavilion beside the seven or eight stone steps in front of him. He quickly walked up, walked into the pavilion and sat inside to rest. ?Looking at the lush forests and scattered wild flowers of various colors, Minghan''s thoughts drifted away involuntarily. ??Mom? Who is a biological mother if she gives birth but does not support her? Besides, he had no impression of the woman named Feng at all. Even though he had met her once or twice after many years, the woman still left no trace in his heart. ??He only knew that the other person didn''t look like a mother at first glance, especially not a good mother. Speaking in a high voice, looking at people as if they are looking at goods, ha! Who does she think she is? ?Putting on a condescending attitude in front of him, do you think he cares about her, the so-called biological mother? Beicheng. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Han Bin walked out of the company and was about to open the car door and get in, but was stopped by a hand. When he saw who the other party was, his face immediately turned cold: "Did I give you less that day? Besides, I highly doubt it was Mr. Yang. I personally sent you to my guest room. After all, you showed up at the dinner with Mr. Yang. I didn¡¯t want to do anything to you. Do you understand what I mean?¡± "Of course I understand, but I''m encountering some difficulties now. Mr. Han is also an acquaintance of mine. Isn''t it difficult to help me?" ?Xu Chunxia, ??yes, the woman who stopped Han Bin from getting into the car was Xu Chunxia. Coincidentally, Xu Chunxia took the one thousand yuan given by Xu Wei to the savings bank that day and passed by the entrance of a department store. She unexpectedly saw a familiar face. Without thinking, she stepped forward Say hello to the other party, and the one she greeted was undoubtedly Han Bin. Before returning to Beicheng from Shencheng, Xu Chunxia was a canary raised by Mr. Yang Xuanlang. She was taken to a dinner by Mr. Yang. At the dinner, she met Mr. Han, who came from Beicheng to discuss cooperation. Bin, the two of them didn''t say a word at the dinner. After all, Xu Chunxia''s identity was there, and she was just a decoration that Mr. Yang brought with him. ?Unexpectedly, the next morning, she woke up in Han Bin''s guest room bed. Because of this, Han Bin secretly hated Mr. Yang for not being honest. Although he knew that the other party might have good intentions and wanted him to relax, he sent him to his guest room without saying hello, and he drank some more. Wine, so it is self-evident what happened during the night. But he was still a little confused early in the morning, so he didn''t think much about it. He only saw the woman next to him looking flustered, with tears streaming down his face as if she didn''t want any money. Out of guilt, he directly wrote a 50,000 yuan note. dollar check. He thought the matter would be over just like that, but who could tell him that someone who was supposed to be in Shencheng appeared in Beicheng and blocked him again and again, trying to borrow 50,000 yuan from him. No, it was borrowed. In his opinion, it was obviously a request, a kind of borrowing without repayment. But why should he give it to her? Han Bin''s eyes were full of impatience: "Help you? You know that fifty thousand yuan is not a small amount. Besides, why should I help you? And what do you want fifty thousand yuan for?" "Mr. Han, I have inquired. You have a family. Aren''t you worried that I will tell your wife about you raising a woman outside and what happened between you and me?" Seeing Han Bin''s eyes becoming dangerous, Xu Chunxia was not afraid at all. She laughed: "I''m not afraid of you. After all, this is a society governed by law, and Mr. Han, you are raising a woman outside behind your back, and that woman is pregnant." It seems that your child will be born in four or five months. If your wife finds out, are you sure nothing will happen? " Speaking of this, Xu Chunxia''s eyes suddenly became meaningful: "Hey! Mr. Han, the canary you raised is here. Is she worried about you, or something? Her belly is so big, and she is still sitting in the rental house It¡¯s so touching that the company picks you up from get off work!¡± ?? Han Bin followed Xu Chunxia''s line of sight and saw his former secretary, Su Yun, the woman he had raised outside for more than half a year, walking toward him with her pregnant belly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Han Bin frowned, obviously unhappy. "I...my child and I missed you, so...I came to the company to pick you up after get off work. Are you unhappy?" The woman who spoke was indeed Han Bin''s former secretary, named Su Yun. Because she and Han Bin were having an affair in the office, Feng Lu caught her and had to leave Han Bin. Well, it was said that she resigned, but in fact she was fired by Han Bin, but The second month after Feng Lu was imprisoned in the Third Hospital by Feng Wei on the grounds that he was transferred to a grassroots hospital, Han Bin got entangled with Su Yun again by chance. Han Bin did not forget what he promised Feng Wei, but Su Yun, a girl he thought had no scheming intentions, used tricks on him, causing his relationship with her to become impure. And just once, Su Yun became pregnant with his child. child. No matter what he said, the other party refused to go to the hospital to have it removed, and he didn¡¯t want any money. He just wanted to give birth to the baby, and even if he had no name or status, he would still follow him. With no other choice, Han Bin could only raise people outside. ?However, he rarely goes there. Xu Chunxia met Xu Chunxia in a department store before. It was Su Yun who cried and made a fuss and insisted that he accompany her to the department store to buy clothes. He said that her previous clothes did not fit her because she had a big belly. Anyway, to avoid a headache, he agreed. the other party. That¡¯s where the trouble started. ¡°Han Bin!¡± Just when Han Bin was about to say something, a familiar female voice floated to his ear. Feng Lu performed very well in the hospital in the past one or two months, so that he could be picked up by Feng Wei in advance. No, Dr. Wu informed Feng Wei of Feng Lu''s condition through careful observation and records, and confirmed that Feng Lu was now in good spirits. He is in normal condition, has a calm temperament, speaks politely, and reads for two to three hours every day. It can be said that he is completely transformed from before and can completely return to his normal life. Out of trust in Dr. Wu, Feng Wei went to the Third Hospital to pick up Feng Lu this afternoon. He originally wanted to send him directly to the small foreign-style building where Feng Lu and Han Bin lived. However, Feng Lu saw that it was almost time to get off work, so he asked Feng Wei to send him there. He went to Han Bin''s company and gave Han Bin a surprise. Before being picked up by Feng Wei, Feng Lu took a bath and dressed herself up beautifully and energetically. Her brows and eyes were full of softness, but she didn''t expect that before she could surprise Han Bin, Han Bin would give her a surprise first. Such a big "surprise" for her! Two women, two vixens, one is pregnant, very good, very good! As soon as Feng Wei''s car stopped, Feng Lu saw the scene in front of her. She saw Han Bin and two women standing in front of the car, entangled. Her eyes seemed like a storm was sweeping across, but there was nothing strange about her face. After getting off the car, the storm in her eyes disappeared instantly, her expression was soft, and she walked towards Han Bin with a smile: "What''s going on? Han Bin, are you unhappy that I''m back in Beicheng? Or are you unhappy to see me? ? By the way, who are they?" ?Looking at Su Yun and Xu Chunxia with harmless expressions. Backing up, Su Yun stepped back step by step. The moment she saw Feng Lu, her face turned pale and she wanted to leave here quickly. She was worried that Feng Lu would go crazy and that the child in her belly would not be safe. However, Xu Chunxia stood behind her at some point, making her take two steps back and unable to move back any further. Su Yun was in a panic. When she met Feng Lu''s smiling eyes, she felt cold all over and said involuntarily: "I...I didn''t mean it. Don''t want me to take away the child in my belly. I really didn''t mean it." of¡­" Muttering in her mouth, Su Yun suddenly turned around and was about to run to the roadside. Unexpectedly, Xu Chunxia was standing behind her. Seeing this, she reached out to push Xu Chunxia, ??but Xu Chunxia pushed her back out of instinct. . The next moment, Su Yun fell to the ground. Wear thin clothes in summer. Su Yun suddenly fell down again, this time quite hard, and blood was immediately visible. ?Holding her belly, she looked at Han Bin and cried "my child". ¡°It has nothing to do with me, she was the one who pushed me first!¡± Xu Chunxia was panicking in her heart, but she looked calm on the face. She was pregnant with a bastard, and she deserved to die just like that! ?Han Bin didn''t care about anything else, picked up Su Yun and put him into the back seat. Soon, he drove away without giving Feng Lu a single explanation. ¡°Lulu, you...¡± ?Feng Wei stood behind Feng Lu. He was a little worried about Feng Lu''s mood. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Turning his head, Feng Lu smiled at Feng Wei: "I believe Han Bin will give me a reasonable explanation." ?The current Feng Lu has become Niu Hulu Feng Lu. She will take revenge on those who have wronged her in the past, and she will not let go of those who have wronged her now. Xu Chunxia looked at what Feng Lu and Feng Wei were wearing and guessed that their identities were probably not simple. She even thought that Feng Lu might be Han Bin''s wife. At this moment, she must get out of the way as soon as possible. Although she had previously threatened Han Bin that he had a wife but raised canaries outside, hoping to get 50,000 yuan from Han Bin, but the rightful owner already knew what her man had done, so her threat was useless. Furthermore, if the woman in front of her knew what her man had had with her, he would most likely not let her go. Regrettably, before Xu Chunxia could move her legs away, she heard Feng Lu ask: "Who is this comrade? What is your relationship with my husband?" "It doesn''t matter, I have nothing to do with your husband. I just passed by here and don''t know your husband at all." Xu Chunxia hurriedly explained. ?But how did she know that Feng Lu could see through what she did at a glance. After all, Feng Lu had lived a similar life abroad as she did, so he shouldn''t be too familiar with the same kind of atmosphere. ¡°Name, where do you live?¡± Feng Lu''s face remained as usual, and his tone was calm. ¡°Jiang Lei, my name is Jiang Lei, I live in...¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1310： Didnt hide away Xu Chunxia subconsciously did not state her real name, but she truthfully stated her address. When she realized what she was thinking, she wanted to move home when she got back. Feng Lu: ¡°You can go.¡± When Xu Chunxia heard this, she didn¡¯t stop for a moment and walked away in an instant. ¡°You suspect that the woman is also with her brother-in-law¡­¡± Feng Wei''s fist will be very itchy. If Han Bin were here, he would definitely beat him up. How did you agree to him? ?It¡¯s been less than a year now, and I¡¯m having trouble with two women. Damn you bastard! "He is not a serious person. Han Bin should look down on him, but the two of them must have something to do with each other." Feng Lu is very calm. Feng Wei finally discovered that his sister had changed. As Dr. Wu said, she had become peaceful and calm. Otherwise, according to her previous temperament, Feng Lu would definitely pounce on and tear up the pregnant woman as soon as they saw her. . But when I think about Feng Lu being a woman and his biological sister, and now she has witnessed her man cheating on me, and is entangled with two women, and even one of the women is pregnant, as a wife, I have to say that I feel unhappy. The discomfort must be fake. So, with this thought, Feng Wei looked distressed and said: "Brother is here. If you feel uncomfortable, just cry out. Don''t hold it in yourself." Hearing this, Feng Lu was startled at first, and then said: "Uncomfortable? I feel a little uncomfortable, but I am not the one who did the wrong thing. As long as I look away, that''s what it is. What''s more, he is no longer worthy of me being sad for him. " After a short pause, Feng Lu added, "Brother, please help me take my luggage home. I''ll take a walk outside and take a ride back by myself." Feng Wei was silent for a moment and took out dozens of dollars from his wallet: "Put this money in your pocket." From his point of view, Feng Lu wanted to be alone, so he did not raise any objection. However, before starting the car, he told Feng Lu through the half-open window: "Remember to go back early." "knew." ?Feng Lu nodded and watched Feng Wei''s car drive away. About two or three minutes later, she looked away, stopped a taxi on the side of the road, and got in. Suffering from anger? This is impossible. She is going to deal with a vixen now. As for the one who is sent to the hospital, she will ruin her reputation later. With a fierce look in his eyes, Feng Lu looked out the car window, his face so gloomy that it almost dripped with ink. ¡­ If you are not afraid of 10,000, you''re afraid of it. In order to avoid Feng Luzhen''s trouble, Xu Chunxia rushed back to the rental place and hurriedly packed his own things when he entered the door. Since she was renting a small house and had to pay monthly rent without much deposit, Xu Chunxia packed her things and dragged her suitcase out of the room without any hesitation. ??When she walked out of the courtyard and walked along the alley, she saw a familiar figure in the distance. She was so frightened that she dragged her suitcase and turned into the intersecting alley. ? trotted forward, and finally hid in the door of the first courtyard in the alley. Then, she carefully stuck her head out, waiting to pass through the fork in the alley. ?That¡¯s right, the familiar figure Xu Chunxia saw all the way away was Feng Lu. ?There is no doubt that she came specifically to see Xu Chunxia. Relying on a woman''s intuition and her guess about Xu Chunxia''s identity, Feng Lu determined that Xu Chunxia and Han Bin had an ulterior relationship. Since a wild woman who knew nothing about life and death dared to covet her man, don''t blame her for coming to her door to cheat on him! ¡°Shall you come out on your own, or shall I catch you?¡± Xu Chunxia didn¡¯t expect that Feng Lu would find the door of the courtyard where she was hiding. She looked panicked at the moment, her heart was in a state of confusion, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. ?Feng Lu actually saw Xu Chunxia when Xu Chunxia saw her from a distance. The reason why she was standing at the door of the first courtyard in this alley at this moment was, to put it bluntly, she was cheating Xu Chunxia. Because she was not sure that Xu Chunxia was hiding inside the courtyard door of the resident''s house in front of her. If Xu Chunxia was indeed hiding here, then if she was so deceitful, there was at least half a chance that Xu Chunxia would show up. Otherwise, she could enter the courtyard door. Take a look. It¡¯s always more polite than if she just barged into someone else¡¯s yard. After all, she was looking for someone, not an intruder. "I know you are hiding in there. If you don''t come out, I will go in and ask you to come out." Feng Lu''s voice could not be calmed down, and she said: "I came to you just to hear from you what is the relationship between you and my husband. If you are willing to cooperate, everything will be easy to talk about. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you." Shameless.¡± After hearing no sound for a long time, Feng Lu''s eyes couldn''t help but be filled with gloom, and she said again: "You are not doing a legitimate business, are you?" Upon hearing this, Xu Chunxia couldn''t hold back. She walked out of the courtyard door carrying her two large suitcases. With an ugly face, she met Feng Lu''s gaze and said, "I don''t want to be in trouble, so I chose to hide." I care about you, but that¡¯s not the reason for you to attack me.¡± ¡°Did I make a mistake? Then tell me where you work?¡± Feng Lu crossed her arms over her chest, and there was no trace of displeasure on her face. ¡°What does it matter to you where I work? Saying that I am not doing a legitimate business only shows that your heart is dirty, so everything you look at is dirty.¡± Xu Chunxia suppressed her fear of Feng Lu and said, "I might as well tell you that I really have nothing to do with your husband, but if you have to believe that your husband has something to do with me, then what I can say is that I was in a I met your husband once at a dinner party. The reason why I stand with him now is because I discovered a secret of his..." Feng Lu: "Secret? What secret?" ¡°At the dinner party, your husband said that he has a family and that he has a good relationship with his wife. But I met him by chance before today and he appeared in a department store with a pregnant woman. From the interaction between the two of them, I felt that they did not look like a couple, so I went up to say hello and chatted for a few words. I learned that the woman, who is standing with your husband today, is pregnant. She turned out to be the canary your husband kept outside. And because something happened recently and I needed some money, I asked your husband to help me. As a result, your husband didn¡¯t want to help me. I had no choice. I went to his company specifically today and said that if he doesn¡¯t help me, I will tell you about his canary raising. It¡¯s that simple. Before I could reach an agreement with him, you showed up directly. What else do you have now? Want to know? " There were some truths and some lies in what she said, but Xu Chunxia was actually smart. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Feng Lu doesn¡¯t particularly believe it. ¡°What I say is certainly true. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask your husband.¡± ?Xu Chunxia believed that Han Bin would not deny what she said. Having an affair with a woman is enough to cause a blow to his marriage. If his wife finds out that he had an affair in Shencheng, it will only deepen the cracks in his marriage. It can even lead to divorce. Xu Chunxia had the eyes to see that the moment Feng Lu appeared, the emotion in Han Bin''s eyes was nervous, guilty, and a little uneasy at the same time. ?It can be seen that he cares about his marriage, so how could he destroy the Great Wall over her matter? ¡°Then why did you hide when you saw me?¡± Feng Lu believed 70% of what Xu Chunxia said. "I said, I''m not afraid of trouble. You seem to have a family background. Suddenly you find out that your husband has a woman outside. And I happened to be standing with your husband and the others at the time. I can''t guarantee that you won''t be suspicious. Your husband and I have nothing to do with each other. Thinking of this, I returned to the rental house, packed my things in a hurry, and decided to avoid you. After all, if you want to kill me, it is as easy as crushing an ant. " Xu Chunxia lowered her eyebrows and said submissively. After hearing this, Feng Lu sneered: "You are quite self-aware. But I am still very unhappy with you!" As he spoke, Feng Lu raised his hand and slapped him. Being slapped by Feng Lu, Xu Chunxia got up and stared at Feng Lu: "You are bullying others!" "Snapped!" With another slap in the face, Feng Lu said arrogantly: "Yes, I am just bullying others. What can you do to me?" She stepped forward and grabbed Xu Chunxia''s hair, and said coldly and pitifully: "You dress up so coquettishly, do you think you are a serious woman?" Patting Xu Chunxia''s face, Feng Lu looked at her with disdain: "A dirty thing like you shouldn''t be walking in front of others. Listen carefully. If you don''t want to be beaten every time I see you, you''d better get out of Beicheng!" "You...why do you drive me away from Beicheng? This Beicheng does not belong to your family!" Poisonous woman! Did she provoke her? He actually wanted to drive her out of Beicheng, why didn''t he die? ! Xu Chunxia cursed fiercely in her heart! ¡°Just because I don¡¯t like you and that you are a dirty person, are these two good reasons?¡± Withdrawing her hand, Feng Lu raised her chin and said: "I''ll give you two days. If you don''t show up at the train station during these two days, I will be able to find you no matter where you hide. Then you think what''s waiting for you What will it be?" Without waiting for Xu Chunxia to say anything, Feng Lu came closer and lowered her voice and said, "I will sell you, but whether you will sell you into the deep mountains and old forests to pass on the family lineage, or whether you will sell you abroad for people''s enjoyment, I need to think carefully." As soon as the sound fell, Feng Lu turned around. She walked towards the entrance of the alley, but her voice came over: "Don''t think I''m trying to scare you!" Xu Chunxia has known what being rich and powerful means since she can remember, because in the production team, those who have cadres in their families have a better life than ordinary commune members, and they are respected by the commune members when they walk in the village. Especially Xu Chunxia is known as "Jiang Li" "For such a playmate, her father is the captain of the brigade and her mother is the director of the Women''s Federation. However, Xu Chunxia is not straight-minded and has always been jealous of "Jiang Li". ?Perhaps for this reason, before "Jiang Li" was divorced by the Zhou family, she was bent on ruining the marriage of her "good friend" and turning Zhou Weimin into her lifelong support. ? Xu Chunxia¡¯s experience in the village clearly taught her the importance of power. Then when she went to G City, Shen City, and abroad, her horizons broadened and she understood what having power and money meant. So, at this moment, she was afraid that Feng Lu would really deal with her. what to do? Where should she go now? ?Xu Chunxia dragged her suitcase and walked inside it, feeling confused. Go back to your hometown...How about going back to your hometown to visit? ?She doesn''t have much money now, but she only has about two thousand yuan. This is a lot of money in her hometown, which is enough for her to show her face. Looking down at what she was wearing, Xu Chunxia decided to return to the rental house. She needed to buy some low-key clothes and skirts. Otherwise, with what she was wearing now, walking into the village would definitely attract a lot of gossip. After all, country people are conservative. Anyone who sees her wearing a tight skirt with exposed arms and thighs and a very low chest will think wrong about her. ¡­ Feng Lu returned to her and Han Bin''s small home, that is, the small white western-style building. She waited and waited until Han Bin returned home two days later. "I thought you had settled your home outside and didn''t plan to come back." There were only the husband and wife at home. Feng Lu was neither happy nor angry. She sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at Han Bin. "you¡­" ?Han Bin sat down on the sofa opposite Feng Lu. He looked a little tired. He didn''t hear Han Bin''s last words for a while. Feng Lu was not in a hurry and just sat there and looked at Han Bin quietly. Facing Feng Lu like this, it was not difficult for Han Bin to notice the changes in his wife. For a moment, he was a little unsure about what Feng Lu was thinking and what his attitude was towards the fact that he had a woman outside. His eyelids drooped and the corners of Han Bin''s mouth tightened. He knew that escaping was not an option, so he raised his eyes and looked at Feng Lu: "As you can see, the child in whose belly is mine, but I can tell you for sure, I didn''t mean to do it, but by chance I met her and almost fainted on the roadside in the second month when you went to work in a grassroots hospital. I sent her home out of good intentions, but who knew... there was something wrong with the water I drank. However, I knew that I had a family, so I didn¡¯t think about following up with her. As a result, more than a month later, She suddenly came to me and told me that she was pregnant with my child. My first reaction was that it was impossible, and then I asked her to remove it. But she told me that the doctor diagnosed her and said that her physical condition could not be operated on, otherwise, it would easily cause heavy bleeding. . She didn''t want me to take responsibility... and because of the doctor''s words, I had no choice but to let her keep the baby. I thought that after she gave birth, I would take the baby home and the relationship with her would be completely cut off... But this happened. Unexpectedly, the baby in her belly was not saved. ?At the same time, she was bleeding heavily. The doctors tried their best to save her and finally saved her life. I will give her a sum of money as compensation after she is discharged from the hospital. Do you have anything else to ask? " Before Feng Lu could say anything, Han Bin''s voice sounded again: "By the way, I fired her after you ran out of the office that day." "If I don''t want you to be responsible, why did I go to you after learning that I was pregnant? Is this not a contradiction?" Feng Lu didn''t cry or make a fuss, she just looked at Han Bin quietly: "If I really don''t want you to be responsible, I won''t appear in front of you again, and the lump of meat in her belly is what she wants to keep. Since the doctor said that surgery cannot be performed, she can give birth silently without telling you. " Speaking of this, Feng Lu smiled: "To put it bluntly, that woman is both upright and upright. She almost fainted on the side of the road when you met her. In fact, it was clearly a trap, but you, a smart person, fell into the trap and killed her. Walk into the house and drink the water she poured for you without any warning. In my impression, you are a smart person, how come you are so easily tricked? You know that that woman is interested in you, but you didn''t feel the slightest bit wary when you met her. What does this mean? Don''t tell me you don''t know. " It¡¯s nothing more than goodwill and machismo. ??Same, that woman seems to be a good pretender and knows how to win a man''s pity, thereby capturing his heart and trapping him. She had to admit that she was ashamed of herself in this regard. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to do that.¡± ??In fact, Han Bin hated women who played tricks on him. However, Su Yun used tricks to get pregnant with his child, but he didn''t think too much about it afterwards. He listened to the other party and pretended that nothing had happened, and left directly. To be honest, he underestimated a woman''s ability. ¡°Okay, I know everything you said, so I¡¯ll do what you said.¡± ?She has no objection to compensation, but since that vixen dares to cause trouble for her, don¡¯t lose your reputation! ?Han Bin was stunned: "..." Is this the end? Don''t quarrel or make trouble with him, stay calm, believe what he says, as if the matter has nothing to do with her, is this still the person he knows? Han Bin felt like he was dreaming about Feng Lu''s reaction, but he didn''t know that he would become a pseudo-man soon. And this is undoubtedly the revenge of Feng Lu, the person beside him. Working in a hospital pharmacy, it is not difficult at all for Feng Lu to order any medicine. As for Feng Lu not even giving up her own happiness, well, Feng Lu only feels disgusted by Han Bin now, but she doesn''t want the relationship between the two to be too close. ?Even if she herself is not clean, some people tend to like double standards. Take Feng Lu as an example. It¡¯s okay for her to be unclean, but it¡¯s definitely not okay for Han Bin. What''s more, Feng Lu believed that she was unclean before she married Han Bin, when she was abroad, but Han Bin became unclean during their marriage. If such a person touched her, Feng Lu was afraid that she would become a Unable to control vomiting on each other. Furthermore, Feng Lu would not let Han Bin give birth to wild seeds outside. When Han Bin becomes unusable, and something happens to Han Qian, everything in this family will belong to her. Of course, if necessary, she would reveal Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s life experience in front of everyone in the Han family, so that her children would inherit everything from Han Bin. If the things were to be returned to her, she would just lie down for the rest of her life. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the bedroom and lie down for a while.¡± Leaving Han Bin alone in the living room, Feng Lu went up to the second floor. Lying on the bed, she thought about changing her image in Minghan and Mingwei''s mind. How to change? Feng Lu racked her brains to think. Send a Gift? Take it out to play? Go and see them when you have time? Emotions can only arise after being together for a long time. Thinking of this, Feng Lu knew what to do. She would give gifts to Luo Minghan''s brother and sister every once in a while, take them to the zoo, the amusement park, and visit them in the compound. ??You can''t say things that they don''t like to hear in front of the Luo Minghan brothers and sisters, especially you can''t slander their stepmother. She is not stupid, and she can see and feel how much the Luo Minghan brothers and sisters rely on their stepmother. ¡­ ?Half a month passed by in a blink of an eye. Aoli Village. Whether it is Jiang Yilin and other cousins, or the six Mingrui brothers and brothers Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu, children big and small should not have too much fun, well, even Jiang Hongfa and Mr. Xi are playing in the concave In the past half month, everyone in the village was in a happy mood and felt that it was a good idea to come to Aoli Village to escape the summer heat. But what I want to say is that when Mingrui Minghan and other older children and Xi Chenyu saw three dumplings entering the mountain and using stones to easily hit each of the wild animals, they were so envious and shocked that their eyes almost fell off. . ? Among them, Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei were particularly annoyed. They also learned boxing and kicking from Jiang Li''s mother since they were young. Why couldn''t the stones they threw knock down wild animals? The hit rate is good, but the problem is that the force is not enough. If the wild animals are hit, they will only scream once, but before they can run over to pick them up, one of them will fly away or run away. "What''s going on?" Looking at the pheasant that flew away, Minghan glared and huffed. He clenched the gravel in his hand and complained. ¡°Second brother, do you really want to know the reason?¡± Tangyuan pulled Minghan''s trouser legs, raised his little head and asked with a smile. ¡°Well, I really want to know about your second brother, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep again tonight.¡± Minghan lowered his head and looked at the little glutinous rice balls: "If you know anything, tell the second brother." Ming Wei chuckled from the side: "Second brother, are you so upset?" ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Minghan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Although I¡¯m upset, I can eat the dumplings and the pheasants and rabbits brought by glutinous rice **** and fruits, so I think the rest is nothing.¡± Mingwei was very open-minded. She held Guoguo''s hand and walked in the forest. The other hand carried a bamboo basket with a dozen wild eggs and many mushrooms and fungus in it. ¡°Second brother, squat down and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Tangyuan waved to Minghan. Minghan did as he was told, and then Xiao Tangyuan said: "Second brother, my fourth brother, my sister, and I were born with strong strength. My mother said this may be hereditary, because she was born with supernatural powers. Therefore, my fourth brother, my sister, and I have inherited this trait from my mother. Now you know, we must keep it a secret, otherwise bad guys will target us!" Mingrui: "You and Tuanzi Guoguo are just like our mother, born with great strength? And your second brother, I can''t just use stones to maim or kill wild animals. Is it because the stones I throw are not strong enough?" Tangyuan nodded his little head: "That''s right." Mingrui was confused: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Tangyuan: ¡°My mother said that my fourth brother, sister, and I are too young to let others know that we are strong.¡± Mingrui reacted: "Oh, you just said that mom is worried that you will be targeted by bad people, and then it will be detrimental to you." Tang Yuan nodded his little head again: "Yeah." ¡°You are so powerful. You have inherited your mother¡¯s magical power. My second brother is so envious!¡± Rubbing Tangyuan''s head, Minghan said, "Second brother will keep it a secret and won''t tell anyone." ¡°Tang Yuan believes in the second brother.¡± ? ? A big smile appeared on Xiao Tang Yuan¡¯s fair and delicate face. Suddenly, Tuanzi called out to Mingrui: "Brother, come here quickly!" When Mingrui and others approached, they saw Tuanzi squatting in front of a plant with red berries. "What''s this?" Xi Jingyu asked. ¡°Wild ginseng.¡± This is the voice of Guoguo. ¡°How do you know Xiao Guoguo?¡± Xi Jingyu looked curious. Mingrui, Minghan, Mingwei, Jiang Yilin and others all looked at Guoguo. Tangyuan: "I also know that my fourth brother and my sister read it in a traditional Chinese medicine book at my great-grandfather''s house. There was a picture of wild ginseng in it, which is exactly the same as the wild ginseng my fourth brother discovered." Tuanzi: "Not one plant, but three plants." Pointing to two other wild ginseng plants, Tuanzi said: "Although they don''t have red fruits on them, they are older than this one." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1311： Reject Chapter 1311 Rejection ¡°Our dumplings are so good that they stabbed the ginseng nest in one go!¡± ??Jiang Yilin said this because he followed Tuanzi''s line of sight and looked more than two feet away. There were actually two wild ginseng plants with red berries. Tuanzi: ¡°Brother, let¡¯s dig them out carefully and take them home.¡± Mingrui: "Okay." With more people and greater strength, everyone dug carefully. However, since the three dumplings and Xi Jingyu were too small, the older ones didn''t let the four little ones do it. But the four of them were watching with extremely serious expressions. It took about half an hour for Mingrui and Jiang Yilin to finally dig out five wild ginseng roots. ¡°Brother, these two plants are so big!¡± ??This is the sound of glutinous rice balls. He looked at the two wild ginseng sticks that were almost as thick as his wrists, his eyes as bright as if they were studded with bright stars. ¡°Fifth brother, these three plants are so big!¡± Pointing to three other wild ginseng plants, Guoguo blinked his **** grape-like eyes and said with a sweet voice, "It''s as thick as the carrot I ate raw yesterday. According to the description in my great-grandfather''s medical book, these three wild ginseng plants are It must be a hundred or two hundred years old.¡± ¡°So, the other two will go up in three hundred years?¡± Minghan suddenly said something. In fact, he often went to his great-grandfather¡¯s study to read, but he was not very interested in medical books, especially those ancient books. Now, compared with his younger brothers and sisters, to be honest, he, the older brother, looked like a bumpkin. ¡ªI don¡¯t know wild ginseng, and I can¡¯t tell the year. It¡¯s really useless. ¡°Should we continue to transfer, or should we go back down the mountain?¡± Mingrui and Jiang Yilin gently put five wild ginseng roots into their backpacks, and then Mingrui asked about the three dumplings. ? Guo Guo first expressed his stance: "Brother, let''s fight two more rabbits!" The implication is that I don¡¯t want to go down the mountain now. "good." Mingrui responded. Xi Jingyu came up to Minghan and said, "Brother, I envy you so much that you have a lucky little brother!" ¡°You don¡¯t think you dislike Xiaoyu, do you?¡± Speaking, Minghan deliberately glanced at the child Xi Chenyu. Xi Jingyu immediately shook his head like a rattle: "How dare I?! My little brother is the treasure of our family. If I dare to dislike him, I will be beaten with a cane by my grandpa!" Hearing this, Minghan glanced at the other party and said two words: "You deserve it." ¡°Brother, are you going to capsize the boat of our friendship like this?¡± There is no doubt that Xi Jingyu learned this from Ming Han. ¡°You and I are just plastic brothers, understand?¡± Give Xi Jingyu a roll of his eyes, Minghan looked disgusted. Well, he was just joking with his friends. Xi Jingyu naturally knew that, but he played along with Minghan, so he gave him a blank look in return: "Thank you for not saying that we are plastic sisters, otherwise, I wouldn''t have followed you and made a mistake in gender recognition?!" ¡­¡± Minghan was startled at first, then said "yue"! "you¡­" Xi Jingyu stared. "What''s wrong with me?" Minghan looked innocent. ¡°Forget it, my lord has a lot, so I¡¯m not as knowledgeable as you!¡± ?Hum, anyway, he just said that, and it wasn''t really a gender misunderstanding. As for someone directly vomiting, he just pretended not to see it. The group of people walked in the forest for another five or six minutes. Suddenly Guoguo made a voice of surprise: "Brother, come and see, this Ganoderma tree is so big!" Before the elders from Mingrui could react, they heard Tang Yuan¡¯s cheerful voice: ¡°Wow! I also discovered the giant Ganoderma lucidum!¡± At this time, Tuanzi threw two gravels, one after another, and knocked out two hares. ?Children Xi Chenyu helped to pick up the hare. Unexpectedly, when he was carrying the hare back along the same route, he tripped over something. Xi Jingyu was so frightened that he ran forward: "Xi Chenyu, are you okay?" ?Shaking his head, the child Xi Chenyu picked up the thing that tripped him, and heard the dumpling¡¯s milky voice saying, ¡°It¡¯s Polygonum multiflorum!¡± ?That''s right, Tuanzi recognized at a glance that the human-shaped, wood-like object Chen Chenyu held in his hand was the Polygonum multiflorum he saw in the ancient medical book at his great-grandfather''s house. ¡°Polygonum multiflorum?¡± ?Xi Chenyu''s eyes widened and he looked straight at Tuanzi. As if he understood what he was thinking, the milky sound of the dumpling explained the efficacy and function of Polygonum multiflorum, as well as the growth habits and appearance characteristics of Polygonum multiflorum. Xi Jingyu: "What happened today? First, Tuanzi poked the wild ginseng''s nest, and then Guoguo and Tangyuan discovered such a big Ganoderma lucidum. Now our Xi Chenyu also found a treasure. Why did I just Not so lucky?" As he said that, Xi Jingyu deliberately looked sad. ¡°It tripped me up.¡± He didn¡¯t discover it by himself, it was the Polygonum multiflorum in his hand that tripped him and was picked up by him. ¡°I know, you are so lucky. You tripped over a Polygonum multiflorum root and fell to the ground. It seems that you have been playing with Tuanzi and the others for a long time, and you have gained a lot of luck from them.¡± Xi Jingyu said, but Minghan glared at him: "Don''t talk nonsense, if you are lucky or not, that''s because Xiaoyu is lucky." After digging up treasures, picking treasures, and picking up treasures again, and hunting several wild animals, Mingrui and Jiang Yilin decided to go down the mountain, and the others, big and small, had no objections. Since then, several little guys were picked up by the bodyguards and followed behind Mingrui and the elders. Soon they walked out of the forest and walked down the mountain along the stone stairs. ¡­ Jiang Li has been busy with matters in the factory and the ecological recycling park recently. He happened to be busy with things at noon today, so he took the time to go to Jiang Hongfa''s villa to chat with the cheap grandfather and Mr. Xi. At this moment, he saw When Mingrui''s group of children came into the living room from the backyard with smiles on their faces, they couldn''t help but ask: "Did you find a treasure on the mountain?" Her eyes fell on Mingrui. ¡°Mom, you were right, but it¡¯s not all of us who picked up the treasure, it¡¯s Tuanzi, Tangyuan, Guoguo and Xiaoyu.¡± A faint smile appeared between Mingrui''s brows and eyes, and then he put the backpack on the ground. He said: "Tuanzi dug a wild ginseng nest, Tangyuan and Guoguo each found a Ganoderma lucidum, and Xiao Yu picked up a human-shaped Polygonum multiflorum." ¡± Before Mingrui could take out the wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, Xi Jingyu showed the Polygonum multiflorum that Xi Chenyu picked up to Jiang Li and others. ¡°This year is at least fifty or sixty years old.¡± Jiang Li looked at the Polygonum multiflorum that Xi Jingyu handed over. She said to Jiang Hongfa and Mr. Xi that after hearing her words, Jiang Hongfa and the three of them looked surprised. Jiang Li said again: "I read it from medical books." Yes, we can roughly estimate the year.¡± ¡°Mom, great-grandpa¡­¡± Mingrui called Jiang Li and the others, and then he placed the wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum he took out one by one on the coffee table. In an instant, everyone including Jiang Li opened their eyes wide and were stunned. After a while, Jiang Hongfa said: "Of these five wild ginseng plants, the youngest one is at least two hundred years old, and the oldest one is probably nearly five hundred years old. They are so precious!" ??They are all good things for life. In a critical moment, just cut a thin slice and it is possible to save a life! ¡°This needs to be concocted in order to be properly preserved.¡± Jiang Li is not short of money, so she will not sell wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. However, although she has some basic knowledge about preparing medicinal materials, she has not done it in detail. In order to avoid wasting good things, she needs to find someone special. Processing. ¡°Old Xi, with your connections, you should know some capable people in the provincial capital here who are good at processing medicinal materials. How about I leave this job to you?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa looked at Mr. Xi. When Jiang Li heard this, without waiting for Mr. Xi to say anything, she said with a smile: "Grandpa Xi, when the concoction is ready, I will help the children to make the decision and give you one." ?Looking at the three dumplings: "Do you have any opinions?" The three dumplings shook their heads in unison. "I do know an old man here. He can be regarded as a master of traditional Chinese medicine. His skills in preparing medicinal materials are excellent. I will contact you on the phone soon, but I can''t ask for this wild ginseng in vain. After all, it is too precious. If I take one for nothing, my conscience will be uneasy. Let me buy one and buy another Ganoderma lucidum at the same time. Do you think that¡¯s OK?¡± Mr. Xi turned his attention to Jiang Li and Jiang Hongfa. ¡°Li Li, just make up your own mind.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa handed over the decision-making power to Jiang Li. After all, the thing was discovered by Tuanzi Sanjiao. Although he is the great-grandfather of the children and the eldest elder in the family, the children must be close to their mother, so it is most appropriate for their mother to make the decision. "Fine." Jiang Li knew that the things in front of him were too precious, and with Mr. Xi''s temperament, since he could say that, he would never ask for it in vain. He also knew why Mr. Xi bought wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. This was obviously to replenish his wife''s health. . ?Of course, after buying the things, Mr. Xi can nourish himself. After all, when people get old, they will inevitably develop some age-related diseases. ??What''s more, Mr. Xi walked through a hail of bullets, so he might have hidden wounds in his body! A few minutes later. Mr. Xi contacted his old friend in the provincial capital here and started talking about the matter. The other party agreed without thinking and asked Mr. Xi to arrange for someone to bring things over at any time. The two of them chatted again. Two sentences and hang up the phone. Jiang Li: ¡°How about I go there?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa: "Are you done?" ¡°I¡¯m actually not busy with anything. There are dedicated people in charge here. I just went to the factory and the ecological recycling park to look around.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile. After listening to her words, Jiang Hongfa said: "Don''t make fun of your own health, otherwise, what will happen to me and your father?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be a workaholic, not to mention the children are still young. I want to watch them grow up, and provide for you and my father in old age, and accompany you to live your whole life!¡± ??Jiang Li had a bright smile on his face, and his whole state was positive no matter how he looked at it. ?Jiang Hongfa saw this, but still confirmed: "Don''t you plan to take a good rest?" "Need not." ?Jiang Li shook his head. Jiang Hongfa: "Then you go, but you can''t go alone." "Okay." Jiang Li responded. After lunch, Jiang Li set off for the provincial capital, driven by Jiang Hongfa''s driver and accompanied by a bodyguard. What I want to say is that Mr. Xi did not let Jiang Li process the wild ginseng he bought. Instead, he cut off half of it and kept it with the Ganoderma lucidum for Mrs. Xi''s health care. Well, he himself needs to make up for himself, so he can live an extra two years. After using two good things, wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, Mr. Xi''s health has obviously improved. Even Mrs. Xi¡¯s physical condition has improved greatly. Not only can he walk independently, but he can also walk for ten minutes at a time. Unlike before, he could walk, but he needed help. His walking was not only slow, but he could only walk for five or six minutes at most. Therefore, he had to either sit in a wheelchair or lie down every day. on the bed. Not to mention that when winter comes, I can¡¯t get out of bed at all. In short, Mrs. Xi feels that Aoli Village is her blessed place. After coming here to get close to nature, her sleep has improved and her ailing body has gradually improved. To be honest, it would be difficult for her to live in Auli Village for a long time. Is willing. But Mrs. Xi knew that this was impossible. On the one hand, her home was in Beicheng, and on the other hand, her children and grandchildren were also in Beicheng. Over the years, the whole family had been worrying about her health. ??Now my health is gradually improving, and being able to be reunited with my family is better than anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s go back later, your body will only be better than now!¡± ¡°I hope so too, so that I don¡¯t have to cause any more trouble to the children.¡± "What are you talking about?! If they dare to say you are trouble, I will kick them out of the house!" The weather today is cloudy, there is no sun in the sky, and it is mid-afternoon. Mr. Xi and his wife are lying on the deck chairs in the backyard of the villa, blowing the cool wind and smelling the elegant fragrance of flowers. They have no words. Chatting. As for Jiang Hongfa, he went to Grandpa Jiang to talk about home affairs. The elders Mingrui and others are reading, and Tuanzi and Xi Chenyu are studying with private teachers. Everyone¡¯s life is warm and peaceful, and the years are quiet. ¡°Are you such a father? Besides, don¡¯t you know what our children are like?¡± Old Mrs. Xi looked at Mr. Xi angrily, and said, "I feel that my body is a drag, which makes you and the children worry about me every day, for fear that something might happen to me. Don''t you know that I have done this more than once?" I want to end my life, but I can¡¯t bear to leave you..." ?Hand holding Old Mrs. Xi¡¯s hand next to his, Mr. Xi said, ¡°Thankfully you didn¡¯t do anything stupid, otherwise, I would most likely have followed you, old man.¡± They are an old couple and have gone through ups and downs. If the old wife ends her life in a decisive way due to her physical condition, he will definitely not be able to bear such a blow. ¡°Yeah, thank you for not taking that step, otherwise, how would I know that my health would get better one day.¡± Mrs. Xi smiled and said, "All the children taught by Li Li are good." In response to Mrs. Xi''s sudden change of topic, Mr. Xi did not show any abnormality. He looked gentle and said with a smile: "Yes, that girl is very good at teaching children and is also a good childbearer. All the children in the family are full of aura. They will definitely be pillars of the country in the future.¡± Old Mrs. Xi: "If it weren''t for Li Li and Guobang''s seniority, I think Jing Yu and Weiwei would be a perfect match!" ¡°If the two children can really see eye to eye, seniority won¡¯t be a problem.¡± When Mr. Xi said this, he paused and continued: "That kid Xiaoyu likes Guoguo very much." ¡­¡± Mrs. Xi was startled for a moment. She came back to her senses and asked, "You don''t want to pick up the baby and kiss her, do you?" ¡°I would like to, but Brother Jiang refuses to give up. However, I am optimistic about our Xiaoyu. Maybe in ten or twenty years, Xiaoyu will really be able to marry Guoguo into our family.¡± Mr. Xi said this, with a smile on his face like a chrysanthemum in full bloom. ¡°It would be great to have such a day.¡± Mrs. Xi was also smiling. ¡°By the way, is Li Li¡¯s child really the child of Xiao Feng¡¯s second wife?¡± Mrs. Xi looked at Mr. Xi and said, "I heard what Guobang''s wife said. At that time, she mentioned something, and my eyelids were so sleepy that I didn''t listen carefully to what she said." "Well, that''s indeed what happened. The person Xiao Feng married later was the daughter of the housekeeper in Brother Jiang''s house. Boya was young at that time, and maybe she was in love for the first time. She and the housekeeper''s daughter looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiang Brother firmly opposed it, and as a result, the two young men directly chose to elope. By the time the people sent by Brother Jiang found Boya, nearly a year had passed. Boya was forcibly brought back to Beicheng, and soon he was forcibly taken out of the country by Brother Jiang... " Mr. Xi briefly told Mrs. Xi what he heard from Jiang Hongfa about the relationship between Jiang Boya and Fang Su. At the end, he sighed: "Although what Mr. Jiang did at the beginning was a bit cruel, but in his opinion From a standpoint, I can understand it, but the one in Xiao Feng''s family did something a little unreasonable. Since she chose to give birth to a child, even if she didn''t want to raise it or was unable to raise it, she could give the child away or leave it in a crowded place, which would still give the child a way to survive. Funny, she was so cruel that she would just The born child was thrown in the trash can of the health center. To be honest, I didn''t find it strange at all that Li Li didn''t recognize the little Feng family member. " ¡°She is a cruel woman!¡± Old Mrs. Xi said: "Abandoning her daughter and driving her son out of the house at the same time is not something a mother can do at all." ¡°Indeed it is.¡± Mr. Xi echoed: "Her intestines are probably green now." ¡°She deserves it.¡± After Mrs. Xi learned about what Fang Su did to Jiang Li and Feng Yi, she didn''t have a good impression of Fang Su. She said, "The adoptive parents of Li Li''s child are really nice and sincere. I can see that they It¡¯s because Lili is in pain as they gave birth to a child.¡± "Um." Mr. Xi nodded. ¡­ ¡°You can keep it yourself, your father and I don¡¯t need it.¡± Cai Xiufang looked at the wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum placed in front of her by Jiang Li. She had no intention of asking for them at all. She closed the box and said, "When your father and I really need it in the future, why don''t you take it out for us?" ?¡± "How can this be?!" ?Jiang Li didn''t even think about it and said bluntly: "As long as it is mine, in my heart, it belongs to my parents." ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Angry at Jiang Li, Cai Xiufang said: "Mom and your father know these two things are precious, but Tuanzi and the others found them in the mountains, and you should hold them. If you give them to me and your father, your elder brother and the others will know about them later." , Might cause trouble." Captain Jiang said: "Your mother is right, you can keep the things yourself." ¡°But this wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are given to you by me. I don¡¯t care whether you use them yourself or give them to others.¡± ??Jiang Li pushed the box on the table towards Cai Xiufang and Captain Jiang. ¡°Do you want to see your eldest brother and the others have a conflict over these two things?¡± Cai Xiufang said: "My dear brothers have settled the score. Your father and I have these two good things. If any of your elder brothers find out one day, and they ask for them from me and your father, you say we will give them to you." Or not? If you give it, what will your other brothers do if they know it? But if the thing is in your hand, it belongs to you. Even if your eldest brother knows that you have it, they can''t reach out to you. What do you mean? Understand?" After being silent for a while, Jiang Li nodded: "I understand, then let me keep it for you two elders. I will take it out when you need it later." ?For the sake of family harmony, she can keep it as long as she can. In short, she will give it out without hesitation whenever her family members need it. ¡°I¡¯m going to go for a walk in the fields.¡± ?Captain Jiang said, stood up and walked out of the room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and lie down for a while?¡± ?Cai Xiufang asked Jiang Li. "I am not sleepy." He said this, but Jiang Li did not continue to sit. She stood up and said, "I''m going to sit with my grandma for a while." ¡°Go.¡± ??Cai Xiufang waved her hands and then said: "I will take the things back to your room and put them away. Remember to put them away yourself when you get back." "oh." ?Jiang Li responded, and in a blink of an eye, he was outside the door. ¡­ ¡°Where are Li Bao going?¡± As soon as he walked out of the courtyard, Jiang Li met Cui Daxiao. Upon hearing this, she responded with a smile: "Go to my uncle''s house to see my grandparents." ¡°Well, let¡¯s go, my aunt is talking to your aunt about something, let¡¯s go together.¡± Cui Daxiao is very enthusiastic. Her family is about to have two workers, one is her youngest son and the other is her youngest daughter-in-law. The couple recently went to Jiang Li''s factory to recruit workers, and all of them were accepted. This is a big deal for her family. Great news. She has heard that the wages offered by the factory are higher than those of workers in the county factories, and these are all benefits brought to her family by the girl next to her. well! It''s a pity that such a good girl is not from her family. Otherwise, she, Cui Erhua, is the mother of the factory director. With such an identity, how majestic she would be when she walks in front of others! Jiang Li naturally didn''t know about Cui Daxiao''s psychological activities, but if she knew, she would just laugh it off and not have any other thoughts. ¡°By the way, Li Bao, don¡¯t you know, that girl Chunxia is back!¡± ??When Meng Buding heard what Cui Daxiao said, Jiang Li was startled, and then asked: "How did Auntie know?" ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Cui Daxiao lowered his voice and said: "You must have just entered her house now. Didn''t you see that girl looks so charming? She greets men when she sees her, which is not shameful at all. However, she came back to mention Carrying big and small bags and two big boxes, I guess I¡¯ve made a lot of money outside in the past few years.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and did not respond. Cui Daxiao just talked about herself and didn''t care at all whether Jiang Li answered her words. She only heard her say again: "Li Bao, how much do you think that girl Chunxia can earn outside in the past few years?" ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡± Seeing Cui Daxiao''s eyes falling on him, Jiang Li smiled slightly: "But as my aunt said, who should earn a lot?" ¡°Yes, that girl Chunxia is dressed luxuriously, but I always feel that she is not serious when I look at her.¡± Then catch the insects. . . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1312： I didn’t expect you to be a sensible person Chapter 1312 I didn¡¯t expect you to be a sensible person After hearing what Cui Dajiao said, Jiang Li''s expression changed imperceptibly. The clothes are lavish, even the style is dignified, but he has been engaged in a special occupation and does not know how to cover up the smell of work all over his body. Naturally, he does not look like a decent person. To put it bluntly, even if you put on a dragon robe, you don¡¯t look like a prince! ¡°It¡¯s you, you look like a fairy girl and you look good in anything you wear!¡± ??Meng Buding was praised by Cui Daxiao, and a slight smile appeared on Jiang Li''s lips. She said, "Auntie, you''re very flattered." Cui Daxiao waved his hand casually: "Don''t be so polite to your aunt and me. We are native country people. If you talk like that just now, aunt won''t understand. However, aunt knows that you are being modest, but aunt can''t You¡¯re not lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask other people in our village and let them know if you look good or not.¡± ¡°My appearance was given by my parents. Besides, even if I look like a fairy girl, I will still turn into an old lady with wrinkles on my face when I get older.¡± ??Jiang Li speaks with a smile and her voice sounds soft and soft, which makes people feel very comfortable. Hearing this, Cui Daxiao shook his head: "That''s different. This is a good-looking old lady, and she will be good-looking even when she is old." Jiang Li smiled. She didn''t answer, but she heard the whirring sound of Cui Da''s trumpet again: "Tell my aunt to your mother, we are about the same age, but your mother looked like a flower when she was young. Even though I am older now, I look more energetic than your aunt and I, and my face still shows the handsomeness of my youth. " ¡°If my mother heard what I said, she would probably be happy for a long time.¡± ??Jiang Li''s calm and bright eyes were full of smiles. She looked at Cui Daxiao and said, "My aunt seems to be very energetic. She was probably a village beauty like my mother when she was young." After Cui Daxiao heard Jiang Li''s words, he immediately laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes: "Oh, you are really good at talking. Not to mention, when I was a girl, my appearance was really one of the best in our village!" ?This is actually true. Except for the dark spots on Cui Dajiao''s skin when he was young, his facial features were indeed good-looking. Therefore, the young men in the village privately called Cui Dajiao "Black Peony". ?However, after Cui Daxiao married into Aoli Village, in order to avoid causing trouble, naturally no young man called Cui Daxiao "Black Peony" anymore, but another nickname appeared on him. There is no doubt that this other nickname is "Big Trumpet". Cui Daxiao was very angry at first, but her talkative habit was not made up, and women in the village shouted a lot, so naturally she was bound by such a nickname. Once a habit is formed, it is difficult to change it! ?Hence, Cui Dajiao could only tell himself not to take it seriously, so as not to get angry. "It seems I was right." ?Jiang Li smiled kindly. Cui Daxiao changed the topic at this time: "Li Bao, I heard that the ecological recycling park you built is also recruiting people. Do you think your brother Laqiang and the others can go in and work?" ¡°We need to recruit workers, but this is the same as at the factory, there is a dedicated person in charge.¡± Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent: "Auntie, you can ask Brother Laqiang and the others to sign up during the recruitment period. Maybe Brother Laqiang and the others can pass the interview!" ¡°Li Bao, you are really capable. Then my aunt will tell Brother Laqiang and the others what you said. I hope that with your good words, Brother Laqiang and the others can be recruited.¡± Cui Daxiao smiled with wrinkles on his face, not caring whether her smile looked good or not. The "Laqiang" she refers to is the eldest son in the family, almost the same age as Brother Jiang. He has a simple and honest temper and is diligent in his hands and feet. If he really wants to work in an ecological recycling park in the future, he will definitely be able to do some physical work easily. After all, there is no comparison between the physical work of the ecological recycling park and the long days of farming with the loess at your back. What¡¯s more, you have holidays when you work, seven days a week, six days off and one day off, and you get a salary. The most important thing is that the salary is not lower than that of urban workers. After a year, the income will definitely be more than digging food in the fields. ¡°As long as your character is good and your hands and feet are diligent enough, the recycling park will probably recruit you 80% of the time.¡± ??Jiang Li was looked at by Cui Daxiao and had to relax his tone a little. ¡­¡± Cui Dadaota was startled for a moment, then clapped his hands and said excitedly: "Don''t worry, your brother Laqiang and his brothers are very honest, and they are good at working in the fields. In the past few years, when we all went to the field together, they all earned a centimeter every day!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Brother Laqiang and the others to get ready, go back to the Ecological Recycling Park to recruit people, and just go directly to sign up for interviews.¡± She has said this, but it is not her decision whether she can be recruited or not. ??Jiang Li thought silently, and couldn''t help but add: "Once the recruitment information comes out from the Ecological Recycling Park, my aunt told Brother Laqiang and the others to sign up early." ¡°Why do you have to go early?¡± Cui Daxiao asked. ??Jiang Li: "I went there late, in case there are many people who meet the recruitment requirements in front of me. In this case, the employment quota will be easily filled." Cui Da Xiaodao: "In other words...that is to say, when the recruitment is full, the people who sign up later will lose the opportunity to work?" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. ¡°Auntie knows.¡± Cui Daxiao responded, thinking that he must tell his sons to ask when the Ecological Recycling Park will be recruiting workers. Once there is news, he must sign up quickly to avoid missing the opportunity to be a worker. Unknowingly, I arrived at Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. ?But Sun Fengzhu (Jiang Li''s eldest aunt) was not at home. Seeing this, Cui Daxiao naturally had no reason to stay. She said hello to Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, and Jiang Li, and then turned around and returned to her home. ??Jiang Li was chatting and joking with Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang. After about half an hour, she got up and said goodbye to the two old people. She walked out of Uncle Jiang''s house and headed to Jiang Hongfa''s villa built at the foot of the mountain. What I want to say is that Jiang Hongfa just got up and left a few minutes before Jiang Li and Cui Daxiao walked into Uncle Jiang''s house. The cool mountain breeze blew in his face. Walking on the flat cement road, Jiang Li looked at the lush mountain forest, and from time to time he could smell the elegant fragrance of flowers and bamboo. ?There are many trees, flowers and green bamboos on the mountain. ?Looking from a distance, you can see the surging forest and rolling bamboo waves, giving people an indescribable sense of momentum. ¡°Jiang Lipao!¡± Suddenly a familiar female voice came from behind. Without thinking too much, Jiang Li already guessed who the owner of the voice was, but she did not stop and continued walking along the village road in a hurry. ¡°Jiang Libao, I know it¡¯s you.¡± ??The sound of high-heeled shoes on the concrete road accelerated obviously, and after a while, a slender figure appeared beside Jiang Li. ?This person is none other than Xu Chunxia. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me calling you?¡± Xu Chunxia looked at Jiang Li''s delicate and fair profile, and the jealousy and scrutiny in her eyes should not be too obvious. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ?Jiang Li asked lightly without stopping. ¡°You paid for the construction of the roads in our village and the main road leading to the county?¡± ?Xu Chunxia tried her best to restrain herself, but there was still a strong sourness in her voice. ¡°You should know the answer.¡± ??Jiang Li felt that Xu Chunxia was really boring. Since he could ask her, it was obvious that he already knew some of the things she had done for the villagers from the Xu family, so why was it necessary to chase her and ask her the result? ?Shaking his head in his heart, Jiang Li felt speechless for Xu Chunxia. ????????????????????????????????? ¡°It was Mr. Jiang who paid for it for you, right?¡± Xu Chunxia said with malice: "Jiang Lipao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You use Mr. Jiang''s money to make yourself look good. If the people in the village find out about this, won''t you worry about being drowned in the spit of the big guy?" ¡°Are you very free?¡± Jiang Li glanced at Xu Chunxia indifferently, and she said: "First of all, the Mr. Jiang you are talking about is my father, the kind of person you love; secondly, I want to do something practical for the villagers, and I won''t use my father''s money to show off. ¡± Xu Chunxia blurted out: "I don''t believe it!" ¡°What does it have to do with me whether you believe it or not?¡± Jiang Li really didn''t want to waste time with a self-righteous person like Xu Chunxia. However, Xu Chunxia was not willing to stop there. She said, "I know you are bragging, Jiang Libao. Even if you have a good job, you have graduated from college." How much money can you make from your salary in just a few years? But the cost of building roads, especially that big road, is not a small amount. You can¡¯t say that the money just fell from the sky, right?¡± ¡°Xu Chunxia, ??do you like to show your presence in front of me?¡± Twenty or thirty meters ahead was the villa where Jiang Hongfa lived. Jiang Li suddenly stopped. Her eyes were as still as water, and she looked at Xu Chunxia indifferently: "My relationship with you is that of fellow villagers at best. I think I have nothing to talk about." You said that you are very strange. No matter whether it is in the village or in Beicheng, you want to stick to me whenever you meet me. Tell me, are you falling in love with me? " Hearing this, Xu Chunxia panicked, but before she could say anything, Jiang Li said, "But listen carefully now, falling in love with me has no consequences, you''d better give up your idea as soon as possible." ¡°Jiang Libao, can you have a little face?¡± Xu Chunxia blushed: "You are a woman, and I am also a woman. How can I... how could I fall in love with you?" ??Jiang Li sighed deliberately, with a complicated look on her face and said, "Are you too small-minded? To really like and love someone, it doesn''t matter what age or gender they are." ¡°Jiang Lipao, are you sure you are not humiliating me?¡± Xu Chunxia stared. ¡°I humiliate you, why?¡± Jiang Li looked puzzled. She looked at Xu Chunxia for a while: "Am I that kind of person? Besides, if you don''t fall in love with me, why do you always show your presence in front of me?" "¡­"??? Xu Chunxia was choked. She looked at Jiang Li for a moment and said, "There is a newly built large factory between our village and the town. I heard that it belongs to you? And what about the ecological cycle? Did you build the garden too?¡± ¡°Your topics change quite quickly.¡± Jiang Li looked surprised, but after a short while, she nodded lightly: "Yes, the factory and ecological recycling park you mentioned are indeed mine. Are you done asking?" "How can it be?!" Xu Chunxia didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What is possible and impossible?¡± ?Jiang Li said calmly: "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t do it either." ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must be using Mr. Jiang¡¯s money to make yourself look good, Jiang Lipao, you are so hypocritical!¡± Xu Chunxia didn''t want to accept that Jiang Li was better than her, and she didn''t want to accept that Jiang Li compared her to the ground. She suddenly grabbed Jiang Li''s arms: "Tell me, everything you said is lying to me, right?" wrong?" ??Jiang Li looked at Xu Chunxia like a madman: "I lied to you? Why should I lie to you? Who are you to me? I have to lie to you!" Inexplicable! ¡°You are about the same age. Didn¡¯t you just study a little and go to university? How come you are so capable?¡± Xu Chunxia shook her head. She couldn''t believe that Jiang Li had the ability to build roads in the village, build the flat and wide road, build primary schools, factories, and ecological recycling parks in the village. ?However, she knew that Jiang Li probably didn''t lie to her. Because based on her understanding of the person in front of her, she didn''t even bother to lie to her about these things, and there was no need to lie to her! ?It was precisely because she knew in her heart that Xu Chunxia found it difficult to accept everything Jiang Li did in her hometown. They are both girls and the same age, why is there such a big difference? ??Is she born to be disliked, while Jiang Lipao is a blessing? ??Her eyes gradually turned red, and Xu Chunxia felt particularly uncomfortable for a moment. She sniffed and asked, "Do you look down on me?" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a sensible person.¡± Jiang Li looked surprised, she did this on purpose. "Why?" Xu Chunxia wants to know the original. "you do not know?" ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and asked. Xu Chunxia remained silent. ¡°Since you want to know so much, I can tell you.¡± ?Jiang Li cleared his throat and said with a leisurely expression: "You are very hypocritical. You don''t know how to be down-to-earth. You are also very vain and extremely selfish. No more." ? Spreading his hands, Jiang Li raised an eyebrow: "Did I say something wrong?" "Where am I hypocritical? Why am I not down-to-earth? You say I am vain, don''t you have vanity? You say I am selfish, don''t you?" Xu Chunxia retorted. She did not agree with Jiang Li''s conclusion about her. "you do not know?" Jiang Li smiled and said: "If you like Zhou Weimin, you can confess it in front of him before he gets engaged to me. To say the least, you fell in love with him after he got engaged to me, so you can do it after I get engaged." Tell me clearly in front of me, and maybe I will fulfill your wish. What''s the result? Isn''t it despicable that you openly want to be friends with me, but secretly try to gain some leverage?" ?Xu Chunxia''s face turned red, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she didn''t say a word for a long time. "Besides, you are not down-to-earth, you don''t have a diploma, and you don''t have any special skills. But since you have escaped from your original family, why don''t you find a job to support yourself? Well, you were brought home by Ms. Fang to be a nanny. This job In fact, it¡¯s quite good, and it¡¯s suitable for you to do it, but you should never forget that you actually have a mother and father because of your vanity..." Before Jiang Li could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Chunxia: "It was the woman named Fang who made the story look like the truth. If it were you, wouldn''t you be deceived?" ¡°Xu Chunxia, ??haven¡¯t you ever looked in the mirror?¡± Jiang Li sneered: "The four sisters in your family, whether it''s you, your elder sister and your two younger sisters, you all look very similar to Aunt Xu, especially you, who looks the most like Aunt Xu. No matter who sees you, Everyone will say that you are mother and daughter, but you are lucky enough to be suddenly hit by a pie falling from the sky, so you completely ignore your family of origin and dive directly into the lies fabricated by Ms. Fang. Isn''t this vanity? To be honest, I don¡¯t believe that you had no doubts about this matter after being recognized as your daughter by Ms. Fang, but you chose to make the mistake of making the mistake, and even fell in love with a foreigner you didn¡¯t understand because of greed, and you were so big-hearted. You followed the other person abroad, Xu Chunxia, ??just tell me, why should others look down on you like this? What''s more, I''m not blind. I know clearly that you and I don''t agree with each other. Why do I have to find fault for myself and have a relationship with you? " "Jiang Libao! You...you said that I am not good enough, how good are you?" Xu Chunxia''s face was gloomy: "If you and the woman named Feng had known each other earlier, would I have had the opportunity to be deliberately misidentified by her and used by her to get to know the devil and be taken abroad by him and almost lose my life?" Jiang Li was very innocent: "Are you blaming me? But what should I do? I didn''t know that I had such a relationship with Ms. Fang at that time! Well, even if I knew, as far as my temper is concerned, I would definitely Just like now, I won¡¯t take her seriously, so naturally I won¡¯t talk about getting to know each other earlier.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li waved his hand: "Okay, I have to go see my grandfather and children, so I won''t talk to you here anymore. You...if you don''t want to be looked down upon by others for the rest of your life, just be an ordinary person as soon as possible and do Become a normal person, otherwise, don¡¯t come back to our village.¡± "It''s up to you to control whether I go back to the village or not!" ?Xu Chunxia looked angry. "It''s not my business, just think that I''m just worrying!" Turning around, Jiang Li wanted to walk towards the door of the villa where Jiang Hongfa lived, but she paused as she started to take steps, turned to look at Xu Chunxia and said, "The skirt you are wearing is very beautiful, but your temperament really doesn''t match it. Simple To put it bluntly, it feels very frivolous.¡± After saying the words, Jiang Li really wanted to put a zipper on her mouth. She felt that she lived by the sea. With this understanding, she said nothing more, retracted her gaze from Xu Chunxia, ??and walked away without any hesitation. . ??Xu Chunxia stood there and stared at Jiang Li''s back until Jiang Li walked into the door of the villa where Jiang Hongfa lived, and her expression became confused. ?In a daze, she walked to a stream not far away, sat on a big stone under a weeping willow, and stared at the clear stream in confusion. When my mother and brother saw her coming back, they recognized who she was and opened their mouths to scold her. But when they saw the two large suitcases in her hands and the large and small bags she was carrying, their faces changed instantly and they asked with a smile. How has she been doing outside in the past few years? I made some sugar water for her and handed it to my hand, saying that she was dressed very stylishly and was no worse than the people in the city. ?Especially after seeing the gifts she gave them, everyone was so happy that they couldn''t stop telling her what she wanted to hear. In her opinion, with their momentum, they wished they could offer her to them like their ancestors. However, she knew very well that they were not really treating her well, but they just thought it was profitable. They felt that she had made money outside and saw that she was well-dressed, so they wanted to use some sweet words to get benefits from her. Ah! This is her family! There is no family affection, only interests. ??If one day they knew what she was doing outside, she could guess what they would do to her without thinking too much. ¡ªDraw a clear line and call her shameless! Xu Chunxia''s thoughts turned to this, and she suddenly thought of her unspeakable illness. ?At present, the symptoms are mild and can be treated with medicine. Once severe, it is almost impossible to cure it. The corners of her mouth were pursed tightly, and Xu Chunxia frowned. Treatment costs money, and the police in Beicheng have not been able to catch the **** who defrauded her of all her money. And she was threatened by Mr. Han''s wife and was not allowed to appear in Beicheng again. In this way, if she leaves the village again, Is it possible that I can only make a living in the provincial capital? Shaking her head secretly, Xu Chunxia felt like a mirror in her heart. If she returned to her old career, she would run into acquaintances in the provincial capital. For example, people in the village, or people in the next village. The villages are close together, and there are many people who are married to each other. Maybe the people in the neighboring village know who she is. ??If she is really recognized, it will not take long for people in the surrounding villages with Auli Village as the center to know what she does outside. ?If you don¡¯t want to have any worries, the only option is to follow what Jiang Libao said and go to a restaurant to wash dishes, or work as a nanny for a wealthy family. But she... really can''t bear the pain! ??I also don¡¯t want to be dirty all day long, dealing with oil and dirt in the kitchen. Stay in the village and get married? Xu Chunxia shook her head, no, she didn''t want to marry a rough man from the countryside. He was always dirty and couldn''t take a few showers throughout the year. If she lay in the same bed with such a man, wouldn''t she be dirty to death? ! ?After pondering over it, Xu Chunxia decided to leave the village after a while, or go to Beicheng and avoid President Han''s wife as much as possible, so that she would not have to worry about being targeted. ?Either...or go to Shencheng. Anyway, Mr. Yang didn''t say that she was not allowed to appear in that city again. Thinking of this, Xu Chunxia''s brows relaxed. She secretly vowed that no matter what, she would find a big boss for herself and become his wife. She would have no worries about food and drink and have someone by her side to serve her. As for why she didn¡¯t choose to stay and work in Jiang Li¡¯s factory, Xu Chunxia felt that it hurt her self-esteem. She didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by Jiang Li all the time. Obviously, this person didn''t listen to Jiang Li''s words. He didn''t know that Jiang Li looked down on her because of her incorrect views and lack of self-respect and self-respect and didn''t want to have anything to do with her. ¡°Mom, can my fourth and fifth brothers and I go to preschool when school starts?¡± "Um." The three dumplings are going to kindergarten this spring, and they all want to go to the upper class. Jiang Li really can''t resist, and he also knows that the three dumplings have nothing to learn in the kindergarten, so he meets the three requirements. After all, the three little ones have learned the knowledge in junior high school textbooks and are in kindergarten. She just wants them to have a happy childhood and get along with children of the same age. So, there is actually no difference whether Tuanzi San is in middle class, senior class, or preschool in kindergarten. ?Children Xi Chenyu learned that Tuanzi San was going to keep Jiang Xuanxuan company, so he naturally followed him to the upper class, which led to Guoguo''s current question. The little girl is worried that her mother will think she is too young, and she and her fourth and fifth brothers will continue to attend the big class after school starts, and she will not be able to sit at the same table with her good friend Sister Xuanxuan. That¡¯s right, Xiao Guoguo and Jiang Xuanxuan sat together all the time during the first semester of the senior class. The two little girls are so happy! ¡°Mom, after finishing preschool, my fourth brother, my sister, and I can go directly to the third grade of elementary school, right?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1313： Do you have to ignore me like this? Chapter 1313 Do you have to ignore me like this? Tang Yuan asked Jiang Li. "Yes, this is what your father and I promised you. Naturally, we won''t keep our words." He is only four years old this year and will be five next year. At this age, children of the same age are still in kindergarten, but the three younger ones in her family have to step into the gate of elementary school and cross the threshold of third grade. Although, she knew that with their current knowledge storage, it would not be a problem to go directly to the graduating class of primary school, but the problem was that they were really too young. ?Jiang Li had a headache, but there was nothing he could do about it. Otherwise, what else could he do? "Li Li, Tuanzi, Tangyuan and Guoguo will only be five years old next year. You and Xiao Luo really decided to send them to primary school, and directly to the third grade?" Mrs. Xi looked surprised. She felt that it was not good for children who were too young to go to elementary school. Apart from other things, just getting along with classmates who were several years older than them at such a young age was a big problem. ?Furthermore, if you are in the third grade of elementary school at the age of five, even if you can live on your own, can you really do something despite your age? For example, if you are on duty in class, can such a young child sweep the floor, wipe the blackboard, or clean the windows? "Um." Jiang Li nodded to Mrs. Xi, then smiled and said: "Last year when Tuanzi and the others entered kindergarten, Luo Yanqing and I agreed to send them to primary school when they turned five years old. As for going directly to the third grade, this It¡¯s Tuanzi¡¯s request.¡± Mrs. Xi was puzzled: "You asked for it yourself?" She looked at the three dumplings and heard the dumplings say: "Grandma Xi, my fourth brother and my sister are already studying the textbooks for the second grade of junior high school. Soon, we will have learned all the knowledge points for the entire junior high school grade, and We have learned all the knowledge in elementary school for several months!¡± As the sound of making glutinous rice **** fell, Guoguo said cutely: "Grandma Xi, my fourth and fifth brothers and I will take the grade-skipping exam, so we won''t do anything special!" Tuanzi also said at this time: "If mom and dad allow it, we can go to junior high school directly." Except for Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Liniang, everyone in the huge living room was stunned. After a while, Mr. Xi came back to his senses and turned his gaze to his old friend: "From your mouth, I know that Tuanzi and Tangyuan are smart, but I really didn''t expect that the IQs of these three little guys would be so good. They are only four years old now." You¡¯ve already completed the entire elementary school curriculum and mastered half of the junior high school knowledge. Brother, your family¡¯s genes are really not that strong!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Hongfa was humble. He waved his hands casually: "Everywhere, it is all the credit of Li Li and my grandson-in-law!" ?Children Xi Chenyu suddenly said: "Grandpa, when school starts next September, Sister Guoguo and I will take the grade-skipping exam together." ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want to go to third grade directly?¡± ??This is the voice of Mrs. Xi, and her tone is full of surprise. "Um." ?Child Xi Chenyu nodded his head, his face was tight, and he said seriously and confidently: "I have also learned all the knowledge points for the entire grade of elementary school. I will take the grade-skipping exam in early September next year. There will be no problem in going directly to the third grade." ¡°Brother, I feel a lot of pressure, how about you?¡± ?Xi Jingyu was sitting next to Minghan. He nudged Minghan lightly with his elbow, his face looking a little dazed. Yes, he knew that his Xi Chenyu was smart, and he knew that his good friend¡¯s younger siblings were smart, but he never expected that whether it was his Xi Chenyu or his good friend¡¯s younger siblings, they would actually grow up at such a young age. At the age of 10, I have already learned the entire grade of elementary school knowledge. ?Especially the younger brothers and sisters from my friend''s family. Those three little guys are one or two years younger than his Xi Chenyu. They have not only completed their primary school knowledge, but are also studying the second grade courses. ?This is so evil! I think that he, a fifteen-year-old man, will only enter the third grade of junior high school when school starts in September this year. But his brother who is ten years younger than him, and his best friend''s younger brother and sister who are more than eleven years younger than him, if they are not in the way Due to his age, I am afraid that I will become a schoolmate with him! Ouch! It¡¯s a bit shameless to see people! Xi Chenyu looked extremely uncomfortable when he thought of this. ¡°Of course there is pressure, but my dumplings, glutinous rice **** and Guoguo are smart, and I am more happy. After all, such smart children are my younger siblings. I will definitely be taken care of by them in the future. I feel happy just thinking about it!¡± Minghan smiled and lowered his voice to respond to Xi Jingyu. Seeing that his good friend''s expression was hard to explain, he didn''t care at all and continued: "You don''t have to envy me, Xiaoyu will definitely be able to fly with you in the future. , but the premise is that you must be good to Xiaoyu and hold Xiaoyu¡¯s thigh tightly, otherwise, Xiaoyu will probably not care about you. " Xi Jingyu snorted softly and said, "If I try **** my own, can''t I fly?" ¡°You can, you can, of course you can, but it¡¯s so easy to be carried away, don¡¯t you think?¡± Minghan winked at Xi Jingyu: "How about it, am I smarter than you?" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person!¡± ?Xi Jingyu showed contempt in his eyes. ¡°What kind of person am I?¡± Minghan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Enjoying the glory of your younger brothers and sisters, sucking their blood from your younger brothers and sisters, this is the future you in your mouth. If one day you really realize your ¡®wishes¡¯, don¡¯t say you know me outside, thank you!¡± ? Xi Jingyu knew that Minghan was joking with him, so he cooperated with the two of them. ¡°Okay, you and I will be passers-by when the time comes.¡± Minghan nodded. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± ??Jiang Li saw Minghan and Xi Jingyu whispering and couldn''t help but ask with a smile. Hearing her soft and smiling voice, the two of them shook their heads in unison and asked in unison: "Mom (Aunt Jiang), are you okay?" Smiling, Jiang Li shook his head: "No, I just saw how enthusiastic you two were talking, so I asked out of curiosity." ?Here, the old and the young get along warmly and harmoniously, while on the other side, the Xu family is quarreling endlessly. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between your behavior and that of thieves?¡± Xu Chunxia didn''t expect that she went out for a walk. When she came back, she saw her family dragging her two large suitcases to the center of the main room, prying open the locks on the suitcases, turning the contents into a mess, and Her sister-in-law and sister-in-law divided up her favorite skirts and coats, two pairs of designer high heels, and her bottles and jars of cosmetics. And her mother-in-law was holding a bankbook and was about to open it. In her anger, Xu Chunxia didn''t care about anything, rushed over, grabbed the bankbook from Xu''s mother, and glared at her brother-in-law and brother-in-law. Several people complained sharply: "Didn''t I bring you a gift? Why do you still need my things? Talk! Why don''t you talk?" I have been away for a few years, thinking that you are my relatives, so I came home to see you. Is this how you treat me? One or two people are like bandits, carving up all my things. Don''t you think you are too despicable and shameless for doing this? " ¡°Who do you call a bandit and who do you call despicable?¡± Myolie Wang, Xu Chunxia¡¯s sister-in-law, was not a good person. Naturally, she would not let Xu Chunxia point her nose in her and scold her. She said with a cold face: ¡°You ran out secretly back then and the whole family spent a lot of time looking for her.¡± You, my mother, was crying every day, fearing that something might happen to you outside. Unexpectedly, you were popular outside and drank spicy food. It has been several years since you came back, and you just brought us some three-melon cracked dates. , what kind of gift is it? Besides, if you haven¡¯t been at home for several years, who will be the filial piety to your parents? Now we are just taking some of your rags, how can you be so fussy about it and say nothing to us? " Du Juan, Xu Chunxia''s sister-in-law, echoed: "Sister-in-law is right. In the past few years, third sister, when you have not been at home, we have been filial to our parents. Today we took some of your things. Speaking of which, you You should be honored, after all, not everyone is willing to have junk like you.¡± Like Wang Xing''er, Du Juan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Before Xu Chunxia came back today, the two sisters-in-law had a fight over cooking at noon. Because they all came back from the fields, they were so tired that they just wanted to lie down, but a big family had to eat, and someone had to do it. So, the two sisters, you count on me and I count on you. No one got up. Later, after being scolded by Xu''s mother, the two of them were reluctant to come out of their respective rooms. However, in the kitchen, you threw pots and I threw ladles, and they scolded each other in a few words. ?Until Xu¡¯s father couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and yelled a few words loudly, the scolding battle came to an end. ¡°Bring me that thing in your hand!¡± Not many country people can go to the bank to save money these days. Although Xu''s father is illiterate, Xu Chunxia''s elder brother Xu Chunlai and younger brother Xu Chunwang have read some books and know that what Xu Chunxia took away from Xu''s mother is What? They dug out the passbook from Xu Chunxia''s suitcase. The two brothers looked at each other and handed it to Xu''s mother. It''s not that they don''t want to see it with their own eyes, it''s that the two brothers each have their own selfish motives and don''t want the other to know how much money is in the bankbook. In their hearts, everything in the Xu family belongs to them. Looking back a hundred years, the two brothers will share the family property equally. If you don''t stay here, you will break up. After all, the owner of the passbook belongs to Xu Chunxia. If they really take this thing in their hands, maybe the loser will fight with them. But it is different if I hold it. They don''t believe that a loser dares to attack my mother. Show off your power. ?Well, Xu Chunlai and his brother seemed to have forgotten what happened a few years ago, how they confronted their mother-in-law when they talked about losing money, and who sent their mother-in-law to the police station. "this is mine!" Xu Chunxia looked at Father Xu coldly: "Don''t think that just because you are my father, you can take my things casually." His eyes moved to Xu''s mother and Xu Chunlai: "And you, you''d better restore my things to their original state, otherwise, I will go to the police station to sue you. Don''t think that I am scaring you. You must know that no matter what you ask, It''s called stealing. Even if you are my family, what you just did is illegal. As long as I go to the police station to report it, the comrades from the police station will definitely come and arrest you! " ??Xu Chunxia''s nieces and nephews gathered together like quails, watching blankly as the adults in the family were noisy. "If you want to file a lawsuit, go ahead and file a lawsuit. It''s just a family matter, and the comrades at the police station don''t have time to deal with it." ??Wang Xing''er curled her lips and didn''t take Xu Chunxia''s words to heart at all. She looked at the red woolen coat and a pair of black trousers she was carrying, and asked Xu Chunwang with a smile: "Master, do you think this outfit matches me well?" ¡°Well, it looks good. When the weather gets cold, if you wear it and walk in the village, you will definitely be envied by others!¡± ?Xu Chunwang praised his daughter-in-law without hesitation. ¡°Wang Xing¡¯er, put my things back!¡± ?That red coat was so expensive that she was reluctant to wear it, but now a slovenly man was holding it in his hands and wanted to take it for himself. His face was too big! ?Xu Chunxia glared at Myolie Wang angrily. If a knife could kill someone, she would have poked several holes in Myolie Wang''s body. ¡°Damn girl, I asked you to take what you have in your hand, did you hear me?¡± ?Xu¡¯s father scolded Xu Chunxia, ??but Xu Chunxia just pretended not to hear. Xu¡¯s mother stepped forward and wanted to slap Xu Chunxia, ??but Xu Chunxia easily dodged it. "How dare you hide?! Damn girl, hurry up and give the bankbook in your hand to your father, otherwise, don''t blame us for denying you as our daughter!" Xu''s mother''s face was gloomy. Seeing Xu Chunxia standing still, she urged: "Hurry up, or I will let your eldest brother and Chun Wang beat you up and take the things from your hands!" ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me as my daughter, do you think I¡¯m rare for having parents like you?¡± Xu Chunxia sneered: "If I had known that you haven''t changed at all in the past few years, and you still don''t treat your daughter as a human being as before, I will never come back! You two elders, please listen to me and let your good son My dear daughter-in-law, you¡¯d better restore my things to their original state as soon as possible, otherwise I will definitely go to the police station and sue you!¡± ¡°If you want to take something back from my hands, just dream about it!¡± ?Wang Xing''er smiled proudly, turned around and walked towards the room where they lived in the big house with the things in her hands. ¡°Third sister, let me consider it as compensation for me and your brother with these things. After all, we are filial to our parents, and we also carry your filial piety with us!¡± ?Giving Xu Chunwang a wink, Du Juan held the things in her arms and walked towards the couple''s room. Xu Chunwang followed closely behind. The daughter-in-law and his younger brother and younger brother-in-law all left the main room. Xu Chunlai seemed to be an afterthought and quickly stepped out of the way, leaving the mess to Xu''s father and Xu''s mother. It is a fool not to take advantage of it, but if you take advantage and do not know how to leave, stay and make noise, or even make a move, then you are a fool! ¡°Are you going to give it or not?¡± ?Xu¡¯s father walked up to Xu Chunxia and stretched out his hand. ¡°I said this is mine.¡± Xu Chunxia backed away: "Obviously, you and my mother gave birth to me, but you treat your son as a treasure and your daughter as grass. Parents like you are not worthy of calling me daddy!" Father Xu raised his hand. ¡°Want to hit me? Do you think I¡¯ll stand here and let you do it?¡± ?Grabbing Xu¡¯s father¡¯s hand, Xu Chunxia shook it off fiercely. She walked out of the hall and looked back at Xu¡¯s father and Xu¡¯s mother: ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station to report the case now!¡± "you dare?" ?Xu¡¯s mother gritted her teeth and wished she could tear Xu Chunxia apart with her hands. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if I dare!¡± Leaving a message, Xu Chunxia quickly walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Stop for me!¡± ?Xu¡¯s father roared behind him. However, Xu Chunxia''s footsteps didn''t stop, and she was out of the courtyard in a blink of an eye. She seemed not to notice the people standing outside her courtyard watching the excitement, and headed towards the entrance of the village. Xu''s father and Xu''s mother chased out of the yard. When they saw the onlookers, they felt their faces were burning, but they couldn''t care less about it. The couple chased Xu Chunxia and shouted: "Damn girl, stop for me!" " Xu Chunxia, ??however, seemed not to hear what they said and continued to move forward. "What''s going on with the Xu family? That girl Chunxia finally came back, so why is the whole family quarreling?" ¡°It¡¯s not that the couple and their good son and daughter-in-law were shameless. While Chunxia was not at home, they pried open the two big boxes the children had brought back and divided everything up.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, this is indeed a bit shameless!¡± Someone raised an objection: "Shouldn''t the things Chunxia brings home be given to her family members?" ¡°Yes, that girl Chunxia has been away from home for a few years. Isn¡¯t it right to bring more things to the family when she comes back?¡± "What should or shouldn''t be done? I''ve been standing here for a while. It''s not that Chunxia didn''t bring gifts to her family, and the reason why their family had a quarrel just now was because of those dishonest people in her family who took Chunxia''s personal things. Divide it all up." "I think Chunxia is not as good as Li Bao. Every time Li Bao comes back, he brings a lot of things to her family, and they pack them in a car. Take this time as an example, as you all know, Li Bao packs a lot of stuff for her family. When Li Bao couldn''t come home, he would send a lot of things, not only to her own family, but also to her uncle and uncle''s family! " "You, how can Chunxia compare with Li Bao? Li Bao is a college student. I heard that he is still a professor now. He earns a lot of money in a month. Besides, Li Bao and her husband earn more, and Chunxia is not that big. With my abilities, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to earn much money for a month, but now I can come back and bring something to her family. I think this is Chunxia¡¯s intention!¡± ¡°It is indeed intentional. If Chunxia were to be replaced by a vengeful person, I am afraid that her family would not be able to buy even a single piece of wool.¡± "That''s the truth. Back then, the Xu family wanted to sell Chunxia for a big price. Knowing that Chunxia wouldn''t agree, they even took medicine. It shows how cruel they were. They didn''t regard Chunxia as their daughter at all." ¡°Hush! Stop talking, Chunxia and the couple are back!¡± Those who were watching the excitement gathered together and talked about the Xu family. At this moment, one of them suddenly said that Xu''s father and Xu''s mother and Xu Chunxia had returned. They all fell silent for an instant and just looked at Xu Chunxia and Xu''s father and Xu''s mother. ¡°We are all from the countryside. Who doesn¡¯t have something to worry about? What do you mean by just standing at the door of my yard like this?¡± ?Xu¡¯s mother came over and sneered at the onlookers. "If you don''t want everyone to watch the fun, you and your good son and daughter-in-law should not do things that make the villagers watch the fun." Xu Chunxia looked sarcastic: "I am coming back with you now because you told my father that you would let your son and daughter-in-law restore my things to their original state. Since the folks are standing here, they can be a witness for us. If After a while I didn¡¯t see all my things back in my suitcase, and I wasn¡¯t as talkative as I was just now!¡± "you¡­" Xu''s mother was angry. She glared at Xu Chunxia fiercely. She felt that Xu Chunxia''s elbows were turned outwards. She didn''t know how to speak to her as a mother and her family. Instead, she used to watch the excitement and suppressed her and the shopkeeper. She was like a wolf with white eyes. Pai, this is really going to **** her off! "I''m not talking about you, Xu family. You treated Chunxia like that back then, but this girl Chunxia didn''t hold grudges against you or your family. Now not only are they back, they''ve also brought gifts to you all, but you guys But you were not greedy enough. You took advantage of Chunxia to go out for a while and took out the children''s belongings and divided them up. You mother, you have such a dark heart!" ¡°Bah! Cui Daxiao, you just need to take care of your family¡¯s affairs, don¡¯t let the dog take the mice here!¡± ??That''s right, it was indeed Cui Daxiao who spoke to Xu''s mother. However, how could Xu''s mother swallow her anger? She naturally wanted to reply to Cui Daxiao, and for a while the two of them started to exchange words. ¡°From the Xu family, who do you think is the dog?¡± Cui Daxiao walked out from the crowd of spectators. She stood three steps away from Xu''s mother and said with mocking eyes: "Am I wrong in what I said before? Didn''t you think of selling Chunxia back then? Didn''t you use medicine on Chunxia? " After spitting on the ground, Cui Daxiao said: "You are just a black-hearted woman. You want to **** the blood of the girls in your family, eat their flesh, and chew their bones to feed you and your shopkeeper." Yes, you have to support your two troubled sons. Who in our village doesn¡¯t know how you do it? Besides, you have visited the police station, which shows that you are really evil. Otherwise, the comrades at the police station would not know it. Take you away back then!¡± "I have a black heart, but you don''t have a black heart? Cui Da Xiao, don''t crows squatting on the wall and laugh at pig blackness. What kind of person you are, the villagers can also see it!" As Xu¡¯s mother spoke, she glared at Xu Chunxia: ¡°What are you still doing standing here?¡± "Why are you being mean to me? It was Aunt Cui who said you were wrong. Besides, I think what Aunt Cui said is very reasonable. Don''t take out the anger you suffered from Aunt Cui on me!" ?Xu Chunxia is still standing where she is. It is not difficult to tell from her tone that she has no respect for Xu''s mother now. ¡°Go home, everyone!¡± ? Xu¡¯s father put his hands behind his back, glared at Xu¡¯s mother and Xu Chunxia, ??and then walked into the courtyard gate first. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what your father said?¡± Seeing Xu Chunxia not moving, Xu''s mother''s face was so dark that she could drip ink. ???? Xu Chunxia suddenly rushed in one direction: "Jiang Lipao, do you really like to watch the excitement of my house so much?" ?Her voice was loud, instantly drawing everyone''s attention to Jiang Li. ??Jiang Li looked indifferent, but he cursed in his heart: mmp! She was just passing by, so why was she just watching the fun? "Jiang Libao, you are a college student. I heard that you are still a professor in the university. Then come and bear witness to me and watch my parents ask their good son and daughter-in-law to return all my things to me! After all, it is so lively It¡¯s not pretty, you have to help me, don¡¯t you think?¡± ?Jiang Li rolled her eyes secretly. She ignored him and walked towards her home. ¡°You must ignore me like this?¡± Xu Chunxia stopped Jiang Li: "I ask you to be a witness for me. Is this difficult?" Jiang Li: ¡°Take medicine when you are sick, your brain is a good thing!¡± ?Xu Chunxia: "You called me brainless?" ??Jiang Li: "Xu Chunxia, ??your IQ is worrying. Isn''t it obvious what I said? I need you to confirm it?" ¡°Jiang Lipao, you are really calling me brainless!¡± Xu Chunxia''s face turned ugly. She said, "I just asked you to be a witness for me. Why would you insult me ??like this?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1314： Jiang Li was amazed Chapter 1314 was amazed by Jiang Li ¡°Why should I bear witness to you?¡± Jiang Li''s pretty eyebrows raised slightly: "As soon as you saw me, you wanted to stick to me, and you took action. Xu Chunxia, ??didn''t I tell you before that falling in love with me will have no results? You have forgotten my words. Can¡¯t do it?¡± ?Xu Chunxia blushed: "Stop talking nonsense here!" ¡°Why am I talking nonsense?¡± Jiang Li looked innocent: "If you didn''t fall in love with me, why did you say that I was watching the excitement of your house when I passed by here? Xu Chunxia, ??in my opinion, you are just attracting my attention. Besides, The fact that you stopped me shows that you love me deeply, but I have a husband, so I''d better not show your presence in front of me in an attempt to attract my attention!" ¡°Can you have a little face?¡± The corners of Xu Chunxia''s mouth trembled angrily at Jiang Li''s words. She said, "If I hadn''t come to you for something, do you think I would be willing to appear in front of you? Jiang Libao, the skin of a tree is alive, and the face of a human being is alive. You have repeatedly stepped on my face to the ground. This is too much!" ¡°Am I going to stamp your face on the ground?¡± Jiang Li looked slightly cold: "Are you sure you are not shameless and insist on putting your face at my feet?" "you¡­" ??Pointing to Jiang Li, Xu Chunxia looked gloomy and was so angry that she couldn''t say anything for a long time. "Okay, you are busy with your business. I don''t have time to argue with you here. To avoid further friction between you and me in the future, I suggest you pretend that you haven''t seen me when you see me. After all, in my place, you It¡¯s just a familiar stranger.¡± After finishing her words, Jiang Li paid no attention to Xu Chunxia''s expression. She bypassed him and continued walking home. ??Mother Xu''s face was as shameful as a colorful canvas because of what Jiang Li said about Xu Chunxia. She wished she could find a crack in the ground and crawl in immediately, so as not to be embarrassed here with the loser she gave birth to. Thinking about this, she tried her best to control her emotions and shouted at Xu Chunxia: "What are you doing there? It''s embarrassing!" ¡°Why am I embarrassed?¡± She was so angry in front of Jiang Li, and when she heard Xu''s mother''s furious voice, Xu Chunxia couldn''t help but scold Xu''s mother: "Tell me, why am I so embarrassed? If it weren''t for you, my father, and your good son My good daughter-in-law is looking for trouble, can our family be watched by the villagers? Can I be humiliated by Jiang Libao? " ¡°Whatever you want!¡± Xu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to continue being looked upon as a monkey by the villagers, so she gritted her teeth and walked into the courtyard with a dark face. At this time, I don¡¯t know who was watching the excitement and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He suddenly made fun of Xu Chunxia: "Chunxia Chunxia, ??don¡¯t you really like her and love her like Li Bao said? If so, my aunt advises you. Don¡¯t make any more mistakes, otherwise, you may not have much reputation in our ten-mile village!¡± ¡°You are the one who likes Jiang Libao, and even loves her!¡± ?Xu Chunxia didn''t even see who was making fun of her, she opened her mouth to retaliate with a cold face. "Chunxia, ??what did you say? It''s not me who said you like Li Bao and love Li Bao. Li Bao said it himself. Since you don''t admit it, why can''t you explain clearly when Li Bao said something about you?" After being reprimanded by Xu Chunxia, ??the woman couldn''t help but get angry: "If you ask me, what a good child Li Bao is. She won''t lie at all. Maybe she is right. Because of your shameful thoughts, you Just show up in front of Li Bao when you have nothing to do. This is what Li Bao said to increase your presence and attract Li Bao''s attention, right?" ¡°What right? I am a woman, not a pervert, and it¡¯s not like there are no men in the world. What do I like about her, Jiang Libao?¡± Xu Chunxia was almost furious. She stared at the woman who was teasing, disrespecting and making fun of her. She gritted her teeth and said, "Aunt Chunhua, if you weren''t an elder, believe it or not, I would tear you to pieces." Q?" ¡°Come on! I¡¯m waiting for you to tear my mouth apart!¡± The Aunt Chunhua in Xu Chunxia¡¯s mouth is named Wang Chunhua. She has a good relationship with Li Da Niu in the village, and the two of them can talk very well. At this moment, seeing Wang Chunhua and Xu Chunxia quarreling, Li Da Niu couldn¡¯t help but give Wang Chunhua a favor: "Girl Chunxia, ??you are yelling at your Aunt Chunhua. Since you are so capable, why don''t you show your authority in front of Li Bao? I see, you are just a bully and fearful of the strong. You have been able to make a living by yourself by living outside for a few years. You don¡¯t take the aunts like us in the village seriously and think that we are all old haters and easy to bully, right? ¡°Did I say that?¡± Xu Chunxia''s eyes were cold: "If Aunt Chunhua hadn''t talked nonsense, would I have wasted my time with her?" Li Da Niu curled her lips: "I think you bully the weak and shy away from the strong, thinking that we are all old haters and can let you show off your authority! But you are so capable, why don''t you compete in front of Li Bao? Instead, Li Bao said a few words I don¡¯t know how to refute, girl Chunxia, ??are you afraid of Li Bao, right? Yes, Li Bao is a big shot, you are like a mouse seeing a cat in front of others, so Li Bao can stop you from knowing what to say in just a few words. What." ¡°Say whatever you like!¡± ?Xu Chunxia snorted coldly, no longer caring about those watching the excitement, she walked into the courtyard gate and went straight to the main room. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, that girl is just trying to show off her power in front of us. She is just a little mouse in front of Li Bao!¡± ?Li Daniu comforted Wang Chunhua. After hearing this, Wang Chunhua shook her head: "I don''t want to be angry with a little girl." ¡°Just be tough!¡± Li Da Niu smiled and shook her head, then said: "Come and sit at my house?" ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ?Wang Chunhua felt that the excitement in the Xu family was not over yet. ¡°Are you waiting for that family to quarrel again?¡± Li Daniu asked. ?Wang Chunhua gave the other party a look that said, "You know, why don''t you ask?" However, both Wang Chunhua and others who were watching the excitement were all lonely. ?Because more than ten minutes passed, there was no more noise from the Xu family hall. Many people saw that there was no more excitement to see, so they dispersed one after another and went back to their homes. Li Da Niu and Wang Chunhua were no exception. They were walking on the way to Li Da Niu''s house. Wang Chunhua said, "Why do you think Li Bao doesn''t want to see that girl from the Xu family so much?" Hearing this, Li Da Niu''s eyes were slightly complicated: "Li Bao doesn''t want to see Chunxia. Are you sure you don''t know the reason?" ¡°Should I know?¡± ?Wang Chunhua was confused. ¡°It seems you really forgot.¡± Li Da Niu shook her head and said, "After that boy from the Zhou family broke off their engagement with Li Bao, think carefully about what Chunxia did." ¡­¡± ?Wang Chunhua thought for a while, then clapped her hands: "I thought of it!" ?Li Da Niu was startled and couldn''t help but stare at Wang Chunhua: "Can you not be so surprised?" Wang Chunhua smiled uncomfortably after hearing this and said, "It''s my fault for scaring you." After a pause, she continued: "After the boy from the Zhou family broke off their engagement with Li Bao, Chunxia ignored her relationship with Li Bao and went into the woods with the boy from the Zhou family. It can be seen that the girl from the Xu family has long been interested in the boy from the Zhou family. I have been thinking about it, but I have always been friends with Li Bao. Why do I feel that the Xu family girl is so sinister? "Now do you know why Li Bao doesn''t want to see that girl Chunxia? Li Bao obviously regards her as a friend. Because of Li Bao''s relationship, the work assigned to the girl by the captain is very light, but the work score is not low. But Chunxia doesn''t remember Li Bao''s kindness and actually wants to poach Li Bao. If it were you, how could you treat him? " After listening to what Li Daniu said, Wang Chunhua said, "Why should I be involved in talking about Li Bao and that girl from the Xu family?" ¡°I want you to put yourself in Li Bao¡¯s shoes and think about what Chunxia did. Only then can you be deeply impressed and understand why Li Bao had such an attitude towards Chunxia.¡± Wang Chunhua didn''t hear a word, and Li Da Niu''s voice sounded again: "Li Bao said that Chunxia girl has no brains, and I think she is indeed true. She has obviously done something sorry for others, but she has no shame and skin and always wants to get close to others. Don¡¯t blame Li Bao for not wanting to see you.¡± ¡­ I don¡¯t know what Xu¡¯s father and Xu¡¯s mother told their son and daughter-in-law. In short, when Xu Chunxia walked into the main room, she saw the things that originally belonged to her returned to the suitcase. To ensure that everything was in good condition, she took a special inventory and found that the red woolen coat and a bright yellow dress were missing. Knowing which hand the things were in, Xu Chunxia directly told Xu''s mother what was missing. I immediately heard Xu¡¯s mother scolding Myolie Wang and Du Juan. Xu¡¯s mother rushed into the room of Xu Chunlai and his wife and then into the room of Xu Chunwang and his wife, found out the things that Wang Xing¡¯er and Du Juan had hidden, and scolded them for being short-sighted. ?Wang Xing''er was angry, as was Du Juan. The two sisters simply lay down on the kang and pretended to be dead instead of going to the fields to weed Bao Gu. Facing the two daughters-in-law, Xu''s mother was so angry that she jumped up and down, but she didn''t want anyone to see the excitement at home, so she suppressed her anger and asked her two sons to follow her and go to the fields with Xu''s father. As for Xu Chunxia, ??Xu''s mother wanted to call them together, but Xu Chunxia ignored her mother-in-law at all and dragged two large suitcases back to the room that had been temporarily packed for her, following the example of Wang Xing''er and her sisters-in-law. Like this, even if you lie on the kang, it will be broken. ??As soon as this person calmed down and had nothing to do, he couldn''t help but think wildly. ?This is the case for Xu Chunxia, ??especially when she thinks of Jiang Li''s words "Don''t love me, there will be no results", the depression in her heart surges up uncontrollably. "Jiang Lipao, I am not as humiliating as you. I am a woman, not a man. Even if you look like a fairy, I will not be perverted enough to fall in love with you." Whispering silently, Xu Chunxia''s eyes were full of anger and malice: "You have been showing off in front of me since I was a child, comparing me to an orphan without a father, a mother, and no one to love you. You know how uncomfortable I feel. How much do you want to hide your hypocritical face in private? Jiang Libao, just wait, as long as there is a chance, I will let you know what it feels like to call the sky and the earth unworthy! " During her years in G City and Shen City, Xu Chunxia not only saw the importance of power, but also learned what it means to enjoy life. At the same time, she also learned about some of the dark sides of society. For example, Xu Chunxia once witnessed women and children being abducted. At that time, the abducted woman asked her for help with her eyes, but Xu Chunxia pretended not to know anything in order to protect herself. ?Another time, while she was shopping, she accidentally saw a child about two or three years old squatting and playing outside a shop on the street. He was suddenly picked up and put into a car on the roadside. She was so frightened that she wanted to call the owner of the shop, but the people in the car took a deep look. She lost all her thoughts and just wanted to get away from the street as soon as possible. Furthermore, Xu Chunxia¡¯s experiences of being deceived emotionally by Jack and being deceived abroad all told her that sunshine is not everywhere in the world. Based on this, this man was born with evil tendencies and had bad thoughts towards Jiang Li. A dark light flashed in her eyes, and Xu Chunxia decided that she must endure it before she found a chance to take action against Jiang Li. She must not be carried away by anger and hatred. She would be stupid and target Jiang Li before she was fully prepared. Do something. ¡°Did you catch a cold last night?¡± ??Jiang Li was sitting in the main room talking to Cai Xiufen. He suddenly sneezed several times. Seeing this, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but ask. "No." Jiang Li shook his head, and then joked: "Maybe someone is thinking about me, or someone is thinking about plotting against me." "This is both thinking and plotting. Is it possible that many people are thinking about you?" ?Chai Xiufen looked helpless. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Your daughter is so good, so naturally there are more people who care about me." ?Chai Xiufen: "Then tell me, how did you offend the people who wanted to plot against you?" ¡°Being too good will inevitably be an eyesore to some people. In this case, the other party may be thinking about how to plot against me¡­¡± With that said, Jiang Li sighed deliberately and said with a distressed look on his face: "It seems that being too good may not be a good thing. However, I would rather be good than mediocre and incompetent. After all, being a mediocre person means that I am not jealous of others!" ¡°You! Since when did you start to like to talk nonsense?¡± ?Chai Xiufen shook her head and smiled. ??Jiang Li: ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m talking big words?¡± The nice brows were slightly raised, and Jiang Li was wronged: "Do you think I am not good enough? I think your old baby girl is a mediocre talent?" ¡°I never said that to your mother, nor do I think so.¡± ??The smile on Cai Xiufen''s face is both doting and helpless. ¡°Then let¡¯s get married! I am a very smart person raised by my mother and father!¡± ?Tilting his head, Jiang Li blinked his eyes and said cutely to Cai Xiufen: "Right, right, Queen Mother?" ?Cai Xiufen was undoubtedly amused by her. She pointed at Jiang Li and said, "I''m used to playing tricks!" ¡°I don¡¯t want to make my mother happy!¡± ?Jiang Li''s bright eyes were as curved as crescent moons. She smiled and said, "As the saying goes: Smile and you will be young in ten years. If you smile more every day, you will definitely live younger and younger." ¡°That¡¯s not like becoming an old monster!¡± Cai Xiufen shook her head: "Mom and your father live as long as they last. It would be better if I could stay with you for a few more years." Hearing this, Jiang Li responded without hesitation: "You and my father will live a long life!" ¡°Okay, mom will try to live to be a hundred years old with your dad!¡± Cai Xiufen smiled and changed the subject: "Chunxia''s family had a quarrel. You just came back from your grandfather''s place. Do you know what happened?" ??Jiang Li: "I didn''t listen deliberately, but I heard a sentence or two when I passed by. It seemed that Xu Chunxia''s personal belongings were divided up by her family. She couldn''t get angry, so she quarreled with her family." ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± "Um." Jiang Li nodded, and then said: "But Xu Chunxia is probably mentally ill. She opened her mouth and bit her as soon as she saw me. I was clearly passing by her courtyard, but she caught me and bit me, and asked me if I was very good. She likes to see the excitement in her house, and she even carries a gun and a stick and asks me to be a witness for her. It¡¯s simply inexplicable! ¡°That girl Chunxia is true, why do you always like to find trouble with you?¡± Cai Xiufen frowned: "You have been good to her since she was a child. Your father saw her playing with you. Every time she went to work, the work assigned to her was very easy, but she got a lot of work points. She was thoughtful and outspoken. She wants to be friends with you, but she is secretly trying to poach you. I think she must be jealous of you and not wish you well, so she always tries to find something for you every time she sees you. " ¡°Her thoughts are not right and she is not convinced that I am here today. I can see through her thoughts at a glance. If my guess is right, Xu Chunxia is not only jealous of me, but also hates me. She must be thinking about how to harm me!¡± After hearing Jiang Li''s words, Cai Xiufen''s heart tightened: "Then you have to be careful, you must not fall into her trap." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all conspiracies and tricks are nothing but paper tigers in the face of absolute strength. I¡¯m not afraid of her plotting against me.¡± ??Jiang Liyun said lightly, not caring about clowns like Xu Chunxia at all. Cai Xiufen was worried. She looked serious and warned: "Don''t be careless." "good." ??Jiang Li nodded and heard Cai Xiufen ask about the opening of the factory: "The factory will open in about ten days. Are all the preparations ready?" With a soft "hmm", Jiang Li said: "The recruitment was completed recently, and the management personnel have been trained. Starting tomorrow, the factory will conduct pre-job training for ordinary employees, and the channels for raw materials have also been contacted. We are open for business." It can be put into production directly on the same day.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: "Where is the ecological recycling park? Have the arrangements been made?" "I went to see it. It will be almost the end of October before the construction can be completed according to the drawings I drew. When everything else is fully equipped, it is estimated that it will not be completed until the end of the year. However, I have given instructions to complete the recruitment and pre-job training before the year. , it will be operational in the beginning of spring.¡± ¡°Is the stall in your ecological recycling park too big?¡± ¡°Not that big.¡± But not small either. The ecological recycling parks of later generations are called large-scale. However, the planting and breeding integrated ecological recycling park she is building now leaves room for expansion. It can be extended outwards as the benefits increase. ¡°With your scale, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need to recruit a lot of workers.¡± "Um." ¡°Recruit people from our village first?¡± "That''s for sure. However, we will definitely not recruit people with bad character who work secretly and sneakily, lest a rat''s droppings turn into a pot of porridge." "You are right. When the time comes, let your father check it for you." ¡°Okay, my dad was a former captain. My dad must know what the people in our village are like. With my dad taking care of things, I feel very relieved.¡± "Your father also knows a lot of people from the neighboring village. As long as your father inquires a little bit, he can know what that person''s character is like. By the way, your father said that he wants to stay at home for a while and will not go with us later. Beicheng." ¡°How can I eat when my dad stays at home?¡± Jiang Li frowned: "The third brother, the third sister-in-law, and the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law are all very busy. I''m afraid they won''t be able to go home even once in half a month. Who will cook and wash clothes for my father? What if my father has a headache and fever?" What to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a problem.¡± Cai Xiufen also frowned. Jiang Li: "Let my dad go together. On National Day, I will drive you and my dad back." "Your father and I have returned to our hometown, what will Ruirui and the others do? You can''t eat three meals a day at your godmother''s place, right? Besides, there is no adult in the compound, don''t worry Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei at home?" ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ruirui¡¯s school has a student cafeteria. They eat directly at school at noon. I cook for them in the morning and evening.¡± ¡°Are you going to run on both sides?¡± "No. My father has a large courtyard near Shuimu University. It has been renovated and fully equipped with daily necessities. You can move in directly after bringing your bags. There is a direct bus from there to Ruirui''s school. In the morning , I can send Ruirui and the others to school first, then Tuanzi and the others, and then let Ruirui and the others take the bus home after school in the afternoon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to send the three older ones off, but you can safely leave the three younger ones at home?¡± ¡­¡± Jiang Li was silent for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She smiled and said, "This is not a big deal. I will tell my grandfather or my father then and ask them to dial a few people for me." Jiang Hongfa and the people who brought Boya back from the overseas manor are quite reliable, because some of those people were raised by the Jiang family since childhood and are extremely loyal to the Jiang family. Even though some of them have an employment relationship, they are also under professional training, and all of them are very talented. They have high moral standards and have signed a strict employment agreement before serving the Jiang family, so there is no need to worry about them betraying their masters. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± ? Cai Xiufen is very relieved about Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya. With these two people arranging people to help Jiang Li take care of the child, safety is absolutely guaranteed. ¡­ ?The sun rises and sets, time flies by quickly, and Jiang Li¡¯s factory opens in a blink of an eye. Provincial, city, county and town leaders were present. With the gongs and drums roaring, the ribbon-cutting ceremony was successfully completed. Jiang Li took leaders at all levels, accompanied by factory managers, to tour the entire factory, and won unanimous praise from leaders at all levels. Whether it is environmental sanitation, the mental outlook of employees, hardware facilities and security, there is nothing to be faulted about. What I want to say is that the security personnel recruited in the factory are all veterans. Jiang Li arranged for people to recruit them through relevant departments, which is equivalent to helping the country solve some of the resettlement issues for veterans. ?In addition, in Jiang Li¡¯s other industries, the security departments also recruit veterans. The salary is high, including food and accommodation. ¡°Brother, Li Li is really capable!¡± Mr. Xi also attended the opening ceremony of Jiang Li''s factory, and he, Jiang Hongfa, and leaders at all levels followed Jiang Li to visit the factory. When he saw the mental outlook and dress of the employees in the factory, as well as the similar military-style management, to be honest, Mr. Xi It was an eye-opener and gave me a new understanding of Jiang Li''s abilities. ?At this moment, he and Jiang Hongfa returned to the villa. The two were sitting in the living room chatting, and they couldn''t help but praise Jiang Li. "I agree with this. I was also deeply surprised by my Li Li today. The management model of her factory is very advanced and is better than the management of those large foreign factories. I am not boasting. According to Li Li''s current management With good management, the factory will surely develop into one of the largest enterprises in the country within a few years.¡± After listening to what Jiang Hongfa said, Mr. Xi nodded repeatedly: "The future is promising, the future is promising! The planting and breeding integrated ecological recycling park built by Li Li will also be amazing." ¡°Let¡¯s go see it another day?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1315： Not taking advantage Chapter 1315: Taking advantage but not taking advantage ??Jiang Hongfa proposed. ¡°Li Li said that it is under construction and it will be completed at least before the National Day. I can¡¯t see the reason now. When Li Li¡¯s ecological recycling park is officially operational, let¡¯s come over to support the children. What do you think?¡± Upon hearing what Mr. Xi said, Jiang Hongfa immediately decided: "That''s it!" At this time, Mr. Xi asked: "We will leave back to Beicheng in two days?" "Um." ??Jiang Hongfa nodded and said, "It''s less than half a month before school starts. Li Li said that he will leave in two days so that the children can go back and collect their thoughts, so as not to have their thoughts wandering outside for a while after school starts." Mr. Xi smiled and nodded: "That''s right." ¡­ ?Two days passed very quickly. It would be approaching evening, and early tomorrow morning, Jiang Li and his party would leave back to Beicheng. ¡°Li Bao, have you really thought about it?¡± In the hall, Cai Xiu looked at Jiang Li with keen eyes. "Um." Jiang Li nodded. She glanced at Captain Jiang, and then returned her gaze to Cai Xiufen. She looked serious and said softly: "Since I have the ability now and there is a place to live in Beicheng, I will take my grandparents to live in Beicheng for a while." In the future, taking them for a nice stroll in Beicheng will be my show of filial piety to my grandma." After a short pause, Jiang Li added: "Mom, dad, my grandparents have worked hard all their lives. Let them enjoy themselves and be happy in the coming days. This is better than anything else." At her grandma''s age, she is considered a long-lived old man in the village. She has experienced a lot in her life and suffered a lot of hardships. In her memory, although her life in Lao Jiang''s family was not that of a particularly poor family, , but it cannot be called a wealthy home. Of course, this refers to before the 1970s. After all, after the 1970s, not to mention the life of her family, because one of her second brother and fourth brother was doing well in the army, and the other worked in the county transportation team, the life of the family was obviously better than that of most families in the village, that is, her uncle My family and my brother-in-law''s family also had a much easier life because of the help of her family. ?Now her uncle''s family and her brother-in-law''s family, like hers, have several college students, and the future will only get better and better. Of course, let me tell you something that shouldn''t be said, at her grandma''s age, how many good years can she live? Furthermore, based on her guess, her grandparents have never even been to the county seat. As a granddaughter, she would take them to Beicheng and see the heart of the country during their lifetime. She personally felt that , whether it is her father or her mother, they must be very happy. ¡°But will your grandma agree?¡± Cai Xiufen said: "Although your grandparents are old, they know everything in their hearts. I''m afraid that if you just said it before, they would reject it later." ??Jiang Li smiled: "I know what you mean, mother." What exactly did he mean? Before Jiang Lidao could say it, Captain Jiang said it: "Your grandparents are very principled. They will not let themselves become a burden to their children and grandchildren." ¡°Dad, what burden can¡¯t you bear?¡± Jiang Li said: "My grandparents are old, but they are energetic and can eat and drink by themselves. They will not cause trouble to me, so naturally they will not be a burden. To say the least, even if my grandparents Due to physical reasons, I need to be around. As a granddaughter, I don¡¯t think this is a burden, and I don¡¯t think my grandparents are any trouble. As the saying goes: Having an old man in a family is like having a treasure. I was raised by my parents, and you taught me how to behave. I remember everything in my heart. I also know that filial piety comes first, and I know the principle of "you raised me when I was young, and I will raise you when you are old." " ?Captain Jiang was stunned and remained silent for a long time. ?Chai Xiufen murmured: "You raised me when I was young, and I will raise you when you are old." "Yes! Mom, you and my father raised me, and I will accompany you as you grow old. When you were a child, you were my support; when you grow up, I will be your supporter. No matter how old you are, I will hold your hand tightly. , to repay my parents for their support and care! My grandparents are my father¡¯s parents, and I am my father¡¯s child. Now that I have the ability, I will help my father and be filial to my grandparents.¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Captain Jiang, who never showed his emotions, was clearly moved at this moment. He said, "Dad, I''ll go with you to talk to your grandparents." "good." ??Jiang Li''s smile was as bright as a flower, and she immediately agreed. Then, when she saw Cai Xiufen''s expression of confusion, she couldn''t help but say, "Do you miss my grandma?" "Well. Your grandma and grandpa have never enjoyed much blessing in their lives. In order to save food for the family, the two of them starved themselves to death." Cai Xiufen said, the corners of her eyes gradually became wet, and she wiped them casually: "Okay, let''s not talk about those old things. It''s getting late now. You two should go over and talk about the matter as soon as possible, so that we can let the other side know. Pack your things in advance.¡± ?There is no doubt that the "over there" in Cai Xiufen''s mouth refers to Uncle Jiang''s house. ¡°Mom, if there is knowledge after people die, my grandma will be very happy to know that you have greatly repaired their tombs and that you will go to worship on their tombs as soon as you return to your hometown.¡± ??Concerning the Cai family¡¯s grandfather and grandma, the original owner did not leave any memory for Jiang Li. Speaking of which, the original owner was only five years old at that time, and there were widespread disasters all over the country. Not to mention the hungry people in the country, even the city people were not much better than the country people. Based on this, it is not difficult for Jiang Li to understand what Cai Xiufen said. Her late grandmother and grandfather cut off their own food rations in order to save money for their children. As for things like this, Jiang Li didn''t need to think about it, he knew that it happened in many places. ¡°Only you can speak.¡± ?Chai Xiufen''s mood improved slightly after listening to Jiang Li''s words. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything nonsense.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled, but she knew in her heart that those words were just to comfort her. Because death is like a light extinguishing, and nothing will be known after death, but the living have to live their lives. Under such circumstances, it is necessary for the people around you to give some spiritual comfort. of. ?However, to be honest, Jiang Li agrees that only being filial in life is called true filial piety! ?Of course, the situation of her mother and her grandfather is special. ¡­ Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. ¡°Li Bao, are you sure you want to take your grandma to Beicheng?¡± Uncle Jiang looked at Jiang Li to confirm, but his eyes fell on Captain Jiang. Seeing Captain Jiang nod, Uncle Jiang said, "Is this okay? You have to work, and there are so many children at home. Your grandparents will come over. Can you take care of it?" "Uncle, don''t worry. I don''t need to take care of my family at all. Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei go to and from school by themselves every day. I will pick up and drop off Tuanzi and the others to and from kindergarten. Besides, my parents are here, so they don''t care about me. Work is not affected at all.¡± Jiang Li smiled blindly and said slowly: "Besides, the courtyard where I live is very spacious and there are many rooms. I guarantee that my grandma will live comfortably and have fun. Wait until the National Day, if my grandma doesn''t want to If they continue to stay in Beicheng, I will send them back to their hometown with my parents." ¡°Are you and your siblings coming back before the National Day?¡± Uncle Jiang asked Captain Jiang. "Um." Captain Jiang nodded. ¡°Uncle, I will take you and my eldest aunt to play in Beicheng for a while later.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Uncle Jiang smiled and waved his hands: "No, no, I and your aunt won''t cause any trouble for you." Jiang Li: "What kind of trouble can this cause? Since I said it, I will definitely do it." ¡°I can go shopping in Beicheng with my eyes closed. My aunt¡¯s visit to this world has not been in vain.¡± Sun Fengzhu said cheerfully. After hearing this, Jiang Li said: "Auntie, your wish is too small. Just wait. I will not only take you and my uncle to visit Beicheng, but if there is a chance, I will also take you and me. My parents, uncle and aunt are traveling abroad.¡± ??Jiang Li is not talking big words. If the children at home had not yet settled down, she would be able to charter a plane and take all the elders of the Jiang family to travel abroad. Sun Fengzhu: "We, Li Bao, are filial, unlike your brother Guozhu and others who only know how to be angry with me and your uncle." ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t accuse me unjustly. When did I get angry with you?¡± ?Jiang Guozhu said in a loud voice. ¡°I said yes, but what¡¯s wrong, do you want to be stubborn?¡± ?Sun Fengzhu gouged out the eyes of his eldest son. Immediately, Jiang Guozhu changed his mind: "Let it be whatever mother says. It''s my fault. I''m not as considerate and filial as Li Bao!" "As long as you know!" Giving the eldest son a look, Sun Fengzhu held Jiang Li''s hand and said to Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang: "Father, mother, Li Bao has a filial piety, and his second uncle came over with Li Bao and asked you to go to Beicheng for a stroll. You Just go along and I will pack up some changes of clothes for you in a moment and put them on Li Bao''s car tomorrow morning." "Your father and I both have old arms and legs, but we can''t stand the trouble, so it''s better to say goodbye. It''s nice to be at home. Traveling so far away will inevitably cause trouble for Li Bao. It would be a sin if it affects her work. ¡± ?Grandma Jiang shook her head. "What your mother said is that we are all in our seventies and eighty years old, so it is better to stay at home." Grandpa Jiang agreed. ¡°Grandpa and grandma, I can drive very steadily. Besides, there are big roads all the way, so I won¡¯t bump you.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and worked for the two old people: "Don''t you want to go to Tiananmen to see the national flag raised there..." After talking for a long time, Jiang Li noticed that the two old men were a little moved, so he couldn''t help but continue to work hard. Finally, Grandpa Jiang nodded: "Okay, your grandma and I will go take a look, and we will come back with your parents." ¡°Then let¡¯s make an agreement like this?¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. Grandma Jiang''s eyes were kind and she said with a smile: "You are the youngest among your peers in our family, but you worry more than any of them. Grandma and your father''s life has not been in vain. We have such a filial granddaughter like you!" " ¡°Brother Guozhu and the others are also very good!¡± There are no unfilial descendants in Lao Jiang¡¯s family. ¡­ The next morning. ??After breakfast, Jiang Li helped Cai Xiufen tidy up the house, and then went to Jiang Hongfa''s villa, where he saw Axiang Alan, led by Fu''s mother, tidying up the inside and outside. ?So, half an hour later, the cars drove out of Auli Village one by one. "Li Bao is really promising. She even took her grandma to visit Beicheng. It''s hard for me not to feel envious." On the village road, Cui Daxiao stood with several women, looking at the entrance of the village and chatting. ¡°What¡¯s the use of envy? I¡¯m telling you, if you want to go shopping in Beicheng, ask your son or daughter to take you there.¡± The woman who spoke was Wang Chunhua, and she was standing with Li Daniu. Hearing this, Cui Daxiao rolled his eyes: "My son and daughter have money in their pockets, so they will naturally take me to visit Beicheng. You won''t need to talk anymore." Wang Chunhua''s expression changed imperceptibly. She sneered softly and curled her lips and said, "Who doesn''t know that you, Cui Da Xiao, are so insidious? If your son and daughter have money in their pockets, you will probably cover it up more tightly than anyone else." !¡± ¡°You are the one who is instigating, and your whole family is instigating!¡± ?She is a coward and is reluctant to spend money frivolously, but in this village, who is not a coward? ??But it¡¯s one thing to know it yourself, and if someone says it, it will inevitably make you look bad. ¡°Yes, yes, my whole family is a picker, but you are not a picker.¡± ?Wang Chunhua said this, but the smile she showed fell into Cui Dajiao''s eyes, which was full of ridicule. Instigating is the same as being stingy, and in this village, not many people like to deal with stingy people. ??Cui Daxiao is carefree in her words and deeds, but this does not mean that she has a bad reputation. After all, if such a reputation spreads, it will be troublesome for the younger members of the family to get married in the future. ¡°Wang Chunhua, are you looking for trouble?¡± Cui Daxiao''s face was ugly. She glared at Wang Chunhua. Unexpectedly, Wang Chunhua raised her eyebrows and said, "You can say whatever you like." It doesn¡¯t look like he has ever quarreled with Cui Dadaxiao at all. This made Cui Daxiao very angry. "I said Aunt Cui, we are all from the countryside, don''t take it too seriously! Besides, Chunhua didn''t say anything about you. She just heard you say that she envied Li Bao for taking her grandparents to visit Beicheng, so she said this Let your family..." "Li Danniu, why are you talking so much? Did I talk to you?" ?Cui Dajiao interrupted Li Danniu''s words, his face even uglier than the moment before. "Okay, okay, I talk a lot, so I''ll shut up now." Li Da Niu was really angry when she saw Cui Daxiao. In order not to say a few more words and completely irritate Cui Daxiao, she started fighting with her and made everyone laugh. She hurriedly moved away and opened the gap between Cui Daxiao and Cui Daxiao. distance. At this time, someone asked Xu¡¯s mother: ¡°Xu family, when will your Chunxia leave?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ?Xu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t follow common sense and said this sentence without saltiness or indifference. The woman who asked her was humiliated by her and looked a little embarrassed. She said, "I just asked casually." Xu''s mother said nothing. She looked at him, turned around and walked towards the door of her courtyard. After she walked some distance away, several women gathered around started talking about the Xu family. ¡°What do you think that girl Chunxia is doing outside?¡± ¡°Unclear.¡± ¡°I met Chunxia and asked about it, and she said she had done a lot of work.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something specific?¡± ¡°I asked, but she didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not doing some serious work, right?¡± ??This was the sound of Cui Da''s trumpet, and her words immediately attracted the attention of several other women. Even Wang Chunhua and Li Da Niu also looked at her. ¡°Erhua, what do you say?¡± Erhua is the name of Cui Dadiao. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that girl Chunxia is evil? Think about how the women and girls in our village walk, and then think about how Chunxia walks.¡± Cui Dajiao looked at the women surrounding her: "What have you come up with?" Li Danniu: "Chunxia''s waist is twisted like a water snake when she walks." ¡°She even twerked!¡± Another woman added what Li Daniu said. ¡°That girl Chunxia seemed to be holding her throat when she spoke, which sounded weird.¡± There are also women to add. ¡°Do you understand now? That girl Chunxia probably doesn¡¯t do any serious work outside.¡± Cui Daxiao said meaningfully: "I think she is definitely not allowed to be someone''s mistress." "What?" Li Da Niu opened her eyes wide: "Aunt Cui, is this what you guessed?" "Yes, I guessed it, but the way that girl Chunxia walks and talks, she doesn''t look like she is doing a serious job in the city at all." As Cui Daxiao spoke, she paused for a moment and then said, "If you think about how Li Bao talked to us and how we walked, you will know whether what I said makes sense." Wang Chunhua: "Li Bao has not changed much over the years. When she greets us aunts, she always smiles and her voice is the same as before, soft and sweet, and it sounds very comfortable!" ?Li Daniu: "Li Bao walks like a fairy, generous and decent, without any twists." "I thought of a word. That girl Chunxia is like a vixen now, which is very different from her original appearance in the village!" A woman suddenly clapped her hands, lowered her voice, and said something mysteriously. ¡°Yes, Chunxia does look like a vixen.¡± ¡°Do you think Chunxia¡¯s mother knows what Chunxia is doing outside?¡± ¡°You have to ask to find out.¡± As for who to ask, it was naturally Xu¡¯s mother. ¡°It¡¯s not that one family doesn¡¯t live in the same house. The wives that Chunwang and Chunlai married are more demonic than the last, and the one from the Xu family was also very flirtatious when they were young.¡± ¡°I thought about it, it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Tsk! If Chunxia really acts as someone¡¯s mistress outside, their family¡¯s reputation will be bad again!¡± ¡°If you ask me, Chunyue, Chunmei, and Chunxiang are all good, but these three sisters are different from the rest of the Xu family.¡± ?Chunyue, whose full name is Xu Chunyue, is the eldest son of the Xu family. ?Chunmei and Chunxiang are the fourth and sixth children. ¡°Speaking of which, Chunyue is the most pitiable among her four sisters!¡± Some women lamented. "You don''t treat your daughter as a human being, only how much money you have. The Xu family is so inhumane. After that girl in Chun Yue got married, her life was even more miserable than that of Huang Lian. Alas! It''s all fate! She''s the only one to blame. Falling in love with such a pair of parents.¡± ¡°Who says it¡¯s not?!¡± ¡°Chunmei and Chunxiang help their eldest sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this too.¡± ¡°By the way, my family Cai Xiu said that Chunmei Chunxiang and their eldest sister Chun Yue have both gone to work in Li Baona factory. It seems that Chun Yue¡¯s days will get better and better in the future!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear my daughter-in-law talk about it?¡± "Your daughter-in-law has only been in your house for a few years. I''m afraid she doesn''t know that girl Chunyue, and she''s not familiar with Chunmei Chunxiang. It''s not surprising at all." At this time, another woman said: "The two daughters-in-law of the Xu family went to recruit workers, but no one was hired. The two sisters-in-law were walking in the village recently, and everyone they saw seemed to owe them a hundred and eighty yuan." ¡­ Xu¡¯s mother and the Xu family naturally didn¡¯t know what these women were talking about. At this moment, as soon as Xu''s mother walked into the yard, she saw Xu Chunxia dragging her two large suitcases out of the main room, and she couldn''t help but ask: "Are you leaving?" ¡°If I don¡¯t go out to work, who will give me money to spend?¡± Xu Chunxia casually said something to Xu¡¯s mother. ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± ?Mother Xu frowned, her face gloomy. ¡°I would like to, but what did you do to me while I was at home?¡± Xu Chunxia stopped three steps away from Xu''s mother. She said: "One or two people reached out to me and asked for money. It made me look like a banker. I couldn''t get the money. They gave me sweet potato porridge every day." Hejiang Shuicai, look at what my face has become." Pointing at her face, Xu Chunxia felt disgusted. She said: "When I first came back, my skin color was so good, but now it has become dark yellow and rough. Okay, I won''t tell you more, I have to go quickly." Jiang Libao¡¯s family.¡± Xu¡¯s mother: ¡°You want to hitchhike with Li Bao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fool not to take advantage of something.¡± ?Xu Chunxia ignored Xu¡¯s mother and continued to move forward, pulling her big suitcase. "Li Bao and the others have already left. I''m afraid they have arrived in the town." Looking at Xu Chunxia¡¯s back as she was about to reach the entrance of the courtyard, Xu¡¯s mother said something. After hearing this, Xu Chunxia paused and turned her head: ¡°Leaving?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Xu''s mother had no expression. She said: "You are not young anymore. Why don''t you listen to your mother and stop running away? My mother will ask a matchmaker to find you a match. You can get married, have children and live a good life." "Marry, have children, and live a good life? I think you are thinking of selling me for a big price again!" Xu Chunxia sneered: "You haven''t seen it clearly yet. I am no longer the person I used to be. I can be manipulated by you. If you want me to marry you, just dream at home!" As soon as the sound fell, Xu Chunxia stepped on her high heels, dragged her suitcase, and walked out of the door without looking back. Without a ride, she would have to buy her own train ticket. "gone?" ?Xu''s mother entered the main room and was greeted by Xu''s father who asked her something. "Um." Sitting on the small bench, Xu''s mother said, "I''m going to let you go out. You **** girl won''t listen." ¡°The wings are hardened, let her go!¡± Xu''s father said, pointing to the fifty yuan on the table: "You can keep it." ¡°Given it to me by a dead girl?¡± Xu¡¯s mother asked. Father Xu nodded, but said nothing. "This **** girl is my heartless white-eyed wolf. I worked so hard to give birth to her, and then I made her bigger with **** and piss. She is so good. She doesn''t listen to us and get married properly. Instead, she sends us to the police station. Ran. I haven¡¯t come back for several years, and when I come back I put on airs. What evil did we do to give birth to such a thing? ! " Xu''s mother''s eyes were red with anger. She turned her head away, wiped the corners of her eyes, and continued: "I am partial to Chunwang and Chunlai, but I did not starve or freeze their sisters. Now they see me as if they are... Looking at my enemies, I wish I didn¡¯t have a mother. Who would have such a heartless daughter?¡± Listening to Xu''s mother''s chatter, Xu''s father slumped his head and smoked the pot without answering. ¡­ ¡°Chunxia, ??are you going to the city to continue working?¡± ?Seeing Xu Chunxia dragging two large suitcases over, the women who were talking immediately stopped talking. Among them, Cui Daxiao had a smile on his face and raised his voice to ask Xu Chunxia. "Um." Xu Chunxia nodded. ? Cui Da Xiao: ¡°Is it easy to find a job in the city?¡± "Okay." Xu Chunxia responded, however, she did not stop, obviously she did not want to talk to Cui Daxiao and other women. ¡°I think that girl probably wanted to hitchhike with Li Bao, but Li Bao has already left. She has to pay for a ticket to the city with her own money, otherwise she won¡¯t look so bad!¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1316： Make trouble Chapter 1316 Making trouble ??Withdrawing his gaze from Xu Chunxia''s back, Cui Dajiao expressed her opinion to the women beside him. "This should be." "I think so. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so lucky to be here and leave at this time." ¡°The whole family is instigative, but they still like to take advantage of others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like the whole family is a bitch. Chunyue, Chunmei, and Chunxiang are all good. Anyway, I have never seen the three sisters being **** and taking advantage of others.¡± ?A woman said this, and the others were startled when they heard the words, and then nodded one by one. ¡°Chun Yuena, Chunmei, and Chunxiang are not like the Xu family.¡± "It''s not very similar. Chunyue is honest and naive, Chunmei is smart, and Chunxiang is carefree. They are not like Chunxia, ??a girl who is full of small ideas." ¡°Chunxia and her two brothers are just like their mothers!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡­ Xu Chunxia didn''t know that Cui Daxiao and other women were gossiping about her, but it was not difficult for her to think that after all, she would not leave early or late. On the day Jiang Li and his group left, she also dragged her suitcase out. Among the ten people, I''m afraid more than half of them will think of her reasons. But Xu Chunxia doesn¡¯t care. Who among the country people doesn¡¯t like to take advantage of others? Based on this, even if Xu Chunxia knew that she was being talked about, she would not show any emotion on her face. ?However, I feel uncomfortable, that¡¯s for sure. ??Take the shuttle bus to the county seat in the town, and then take the bus to the provincial capital. ?Arrived at the train station, Xu Chunxia hesitated for a while and finally bought a train ticket to Beicheng. In the circles of G City and Shen City, her reputation is obviously not very good. If she returns to those two cities, it will obviously be difficult to return to her old profession. The most critical point is that when those bosses see her, they will easily think of someone she used to follow, and they know this in their hearts. When the two of them are together, the other party will probably feel uncomfortable. ?It¡¯s not that she has had too many bosses, it¡¯s that the bosses she has had have basically taken her to a lot of dinner parties. And the circle of those bosses is so big. If you meet her, you won''t immediately recognize her, but you have a high chance of recognizing her after looking twice. ?Thinking about this, Xu Chunxia gritted her teeth and chose to buy a train ticket to Beicheng. As for why we don¡¯t go to other cities outside G City, Shen City, and Beicheng, the reason is very simple - we are not familiar with the place. But Beicheng is different. First of all: The case in which she was defrauded of all her money has not yet come to a conclusion. Second: She didn¡¯t cause any scandal like in G City. Sitting on the green leather train, listening to the rhythmic "clang, clang" sound of the wheels hitting the rails, Xu Chunxia looked out the window at the lush green valley, and her thoughts drifted away involuntarily. ¡­ Three days later, Beicheng. ??Jiang Li drove into Beicheng. In front of her car was Jiang Hongfa''s car, and behind it was Mr. Xi''s car. The one in front was undoubtedly the medium-sized business car. ¡°Is it here yet?¡± ?Grandpa Jiang looked at the shops outside the car window and couldn''t help but ask Jiang Li. ¡°Well, we have already entered the city, and we can reach our residence in about forty minutes.¡± Looking ahead, Jiang Li held the steering wheel and responded to Grandpa Jiang with a smile. ¡°There are so many people in Beicheng!¡± Grandma Jiang suddenly said something. ¡°Today is the weekend. It¡¯s a rare break for everyone, so they are all out shopping!¡± ?Looking at the car''s voice, Jiang Li suddenly slowed down the car and said, "I''m afraid there''s an accident ahead." Seeing her grandfather''s car stop, Jiang Li couldn''t help but apply the brakes. When she stopped the car, the driver of Jiang Hongfa''s car got out and walked over. ?Jiang Li asked: "What happened?" ?The driver who came over responded: "There was a car accident at the fork in front of the road. I''m afraid we have to wait for a while to get through." "I see." ??Jiang Li nodded lightly. After the driver returned to Jiang Hongfa''s car, she looked at the co-pilot and asked with a smile: "Are you awake?" ¡°No, mom, can I sleep a little longer?¡± ? Guoguo was held by Mingrui and sat in the passenger seat. She opened her eyes in a daze and heard Jiang Li''s soft and smiling voice. She rubbed her eyes and said something in a milky voice. ??Jiang Li: "I''ll be home soon. Are you sure you want to sleep a little longer?" Before Guoguo could say anything, Tangyuan''s voice came from the back seat: "Mom, I woke up." Tang Yuan was held by Ming Wei and sat in the back seat with Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang. He opened his eyes the moment the car stopped. Therefore, hearing the conversation between Jiang Li and Guo Guo, he couldn''t help but interject. Turning her head, Jiang Li looked at Xiao Tangyuan. With a smile on her face, she said gently, "Mom, I know. Do you want some water?" Tangyuan: "I''m not thirsty." ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. I want to talk to my great-grandfather and great-grandmother.¡± As soon as she heard the sound of glutinous rice balls, Guoguo''s sleepyheads all ran away. She blinked her eyes, turned around in Mingrui''s arms, looked at Grandpa Jiang, and Grandma Jiang shouted in a sweet voice: "Grandpa, Grandma!" " ?Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang all responded with smiles on their faces. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll get out of the car and go take a look at the front.¡± Mingrui cast his eyes on Jiang Li. When Jiang Li nodded, he opened the car door, closed it after getting off the car, and walked forward. About four or five minutes later, Mingrui returned. ¡°A car ran through a red light and knocked down an old man. There was a pool of blood on the ground, but the old man had already been sent to the hospital.¡± Opening the door, Mingrui sat back in the passenger seat and told Jiang Li what he saw in front of him. ?Jiang Li nodded, indicating that he understood, and then asked: "Has the traffic police finished handling it?" ¡°It¡¯s almost done, it should be able to pass soon.¡± ??As Mingrui said these words, Jiang Hongfa''s car began to move forward. ?Jiang Li saw this and started the car to follow. ?More than ten minutes later, passing by the entrance of a courtyard, Jiang Li inadvertently saw a familiar figure. Mingrui also saw it. ¡°Mom, where is she doing?¡± I saw a group of aunts standing at the door of the family home cursing, and some of them held a banner that read, "Bitch Su Yun, don''t die a good death!" ¡°Unclear.¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head, but she guessed that the group of aunts who caused trouble in the courtyard were probably related to Feng Lu. That¡¯s right, the person Jiang Li and Mingrui saw was Feng Lu. ¡°Is it the person she was looking for to cause trouble there?¡± ??Although Feng Lu did not stand with the group of aunts, when Jiang Li drove past her, her eyes and expressions were clearly seen by Jiang Li and Mingrui. ¡°Whether it is or not, it has nothing to do with us.¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent: "You will take the college entrance examination next year. Don''t think about anything else this year, just study with peace of mind." "Um." Mingrui nodded and did not let himself think about his biological mother Feng Lu. ?A few minutes after Jiang Li''s car passed the gate of the courtyard, a middle-aged woman started to argue with the group of aunts. "Are you leaving? If you don''t leave, I will go to the police station and sue you!" "Go ahead! My daughter is a bitch, and you, as a mother, must not be any better. Otherwise, why would you have raised a shameless daughter who specializes in destroying other people''s families!" "Everyone, come and take a look! There is a girl named Su Yun in your community. Not only did she destroy other people''s families, but she also got pregnant with a married woman''s child. It''s a pity that the child was a scoundrel and was killed by him before he was born. Shameless mother!¡± ¡°Come on, come on, everyone, take a look. This paper contains not only the good deeds of that **** Su Yun, but also her photos. I¡¯m sure it will open your eyes!¡± The aunts were very busy. Some were distributing leaflets with Su Yun''s photos on them, and some were holding leaflets and explaining the contents to passers-by. The ones arguing with the middle-aged women were two very powerful aunts. ??These two look like they are from the countryside, so don''t use harsh words. Feng Lu was standing on the side of the road not far away. There was no emotion on her face, and her eyes were fixed on the middle-aged woman. "I beg you! My daughter is not who you say she is. She is a good child. It is impossible for her to have a relationship with a married man, let alone to conceive a child. She went to work outside the country five months ago. , the person is not in Beicheng at all!¡± The middle-aged woman was Su Yun''s mother. Although she said so, she felt completely unsure at this moment because she had seen the list advertising her daughter Su Yun''s scandalous behavior, and it was clearly printed on it. Daughter''s photo. But the problem is that five months ago, her daughter told her clearly that she was going to work in a city in the south. On the day her daughter left by train, she personally sent her to the train station and watched her daughter check in and board the train. How to explain all this now? Su''s mother felt angry but not resentful. She was a cultured person and didn''t know how to quarrel, especially with these women who looked like they had no quality at first sight. Most of the people watching the excitement were people from their family homes, many of whom They are all familiar with each other, so one can imagine what her family''s reputation will become from today. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then come with us so that you can see with your own eyes where your daughter is now!¡± ¡°Come on, why are you standing still? Are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°Your daughter is shameless and commits scandalous things, and you, the mother, are still denying it. Doesn¡¯t this mean that every daughter has the same kind of mother?¡± "Bah! You look like you are educated right now, but how can you raise such a shameless girl?" "The upper beam is crooked and the lower beam is crooked. Maybe she is also a **** who destroys other people''s families!" ¡­ ??The two aunts who were quarreling with Su''s mother were very good at talking. They said something to each other, and there were very few opportunities to talk back to Su''s mother. ?Mother Su found that she couldn''t make any noise between the two of them, and felt her head was "buzzing". ?She staggered and was about to fall. A middle-aged man walked out of the family courtyard quickly and quickly caught her with his hands. ¡°Have you had enough trouble?¡± The middle-aged man looked very elegant. He stared coldly at the two aunts who were arguing with Su''s mother: "If you say that my daughter destroys other people''s families, then you can tell me who you are and what your identity is. " "What do you care about our status? Your daughter is shameless, why is it reasonable to destroy other people''s families? Besides, if you two don''t believe it, just come with us and let''s see with our own eyes what kind of thing your daughter is!" ?There is no doubt that the middle-aged man is Su''s father. His face is dark and the anger in his heart is rising. ¡°Lead the way!¡± He gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go!¡± One of the aunts who was mainly responsible for the quarrel raised her hand. In an instant, the other aunts rushed over and pushed Su''s father and Su''s mother towards the bus stop. But at this moment, a female voice sounded: "Dad! Mom! You guys!" This is¡­" ¡°Yunyun!¡± When Mother Su saw her daughter walking towards her, she burst into tears: "Tell me where you have been during this time?" ?? Breaking away from Su''s father''s support, Su''s mother took two quick steps to Su Yun: "Answer me, where have you been and what have you done in the past few months?" Grabbing her daughter''s arm, Su''s mother looked obviously very excited. Considering that he had to take the bus, the banners had been put away by the aunts. Therefore, Su Yun did not know that the aunts surrounding Su''s father and Su''s mother were here to cause trouble, and that the matter was related to her. ¡°I...didn¡¯t I tell you and my dad, why are you asking me now? Mom, after these few months, I felt that I was not used to living in the south, so I quit my job...¡± Su Yun was interrupted by Su''s mother before she could finish her words: "Did you destroy other people''s families? You didn''t go to the southern city to work, you''re in Beicheng, right?" Things have developed to this point. Mother Su did not expect that her daughter would not tell the truth and would lie to her. Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat after hearing Su''s mother''s words. Then her face turned pale, her eyes were full of guilt, and she didn''t know what to do. "Girl! Why do you think you want to be a vixen instead of being a good person? You know that **** men have families, but you want to hook up with them again and again. Girl, why are you so shameless? She resorted to tricks to get pregnant with a **** man''s child, and showed up downstairs at the **** man''s company with a bulging belly in broad daylight..." ?Seeing the aunt on the side talking non-stop, Su Yun suddenly covered his ears: "Stop talking!" what to do? What is she going to do? Why did things become like this? ?Didn¡¯t that man¡¯s wife have no problem with her? Moreover, it had been almost two months, so how could she be exposed at this time? Su Yun couldn''t believe what she saw and heard. Her eyes were filled with tears. She looked at the aunts surrounding her and her parents, and at the strange looks cast on her by the people around her. Suddenly, her eyes locked on on a person. The next moment, she squeezed out of the crowd and walked quickly towards the man. Unexpectedly, before she could reach him, she saw the man retract his mocking gaze on her and get into a black car on the roadside. In the blink of an eye, the car was in front of her. Drive away. What Feng Lu wants is that Su Yun and her family can''t hold their heads high in front of the people around them. As for having close contact with Su Yun''s family, to be honest, Feng Lu has no such idea. Some aunts noticed Feng Lu leaving in the car and quickly gave the other aunts a wink. For a moment, the aunts seemed to have reached some kind of tacit agreement. They stopped talking to Su''s father, Su''s mother, or Su Yun, and all walked away. . They were hired by a young **** to ruin the reputation of "Su Yun". Now that they have achieved their goal, according to what the **** said in advance, it is time to leave now. ¡°I said you believe that?¡± "And you?" ¡°Things are so obvious, but you still doubt its credibility?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that girl Xiaoyun to do things that destroy other people¡¯s families, and I don¡¯t know how Mr. and Mrs. Su raised their children.¡± ¡°I just said that she is not young yet, why has she delayed getting married? It turned out that she fell in love with a married man. This has brought great embarrassment to the Su family!¡± "Yunshan has asked acquaintances to introduce her to so many potential partners in the past two years, but none of them have taken her fancy. I thought it was because she has a high vision, but now I finally know why she has such a high vision. She obviously likes married women. Husband, if this were my daughter, let¡¯s see how I deal with her!¡± ?Yunshan is the name of Su¡¯s mother. "What should Lao Su and his wife do now? It''s not good for them to be a good daughter, but they fall in love with a married man, get pregnant with each other''s child, and then give up the child. I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to do this. Looking for another partner!¡± ¡°As I said, if you can¡¯t find a good one, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find a bad one. After all, that face is quite attractive!¡± ¡­ ?All kinds of discussions were going on, but Su''s father didn''t seem to hear them. He didn''t look at Su Yun, and walked into the family courtyard with Su''s mother wiping her tears. ?But as soon as the couple entered the house, Su Yun followed behind. There was a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound! ?When Su Yun closed the door and walked to the center of the living room, Su''s mother slapped him casually. Her tearful eyes were full of pain and anger. She ignored Su Yun''s surprised look and slapped him again. "mom!" Su Yun came to his senses and called Su''s mother in tears. ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom!¡± Su''s mother was heartbroken: "How did I teach you when you were a child, and how did your father teach you? Why did you do such a shameless thing? Now, you are embarrassed, and your father and I are You have lost all our face, how can we raise our heads in front of others in the future?" "I...I don''t want to, but...but my feelings are beyond my control..." Su Yun burst into tears. "If you can''t control your feelings, can you do whatever you want? Can you destroy other people''s families? Even... even get pregnant with the other person''s child? Don''t you know what integrity is?" Su''s mother and Su''s father were both good-natured people. The couple rarely got angry at their children at home, and they never even spoke loudly. Su Yun and her brother had been the children of other families in the eyes of many parents in the family home since they were young. To be honest, this made Father Su and Mother Su extremely happy. But the couple never expected that Su Yun, their proud daughter, would not say a word after graduating from college, give up the job assigned by the state, and choose to work in a private foreign trade company. As a result, she would die again after not working for a long time. If the job is not suitable, simply resign and stay at home all day long. ??The two of them were very worried about this and did a lot of ideological work for their daughter, but Su Yun couldn''t listen to a word of it. Unexpectedly, one day, several months after quitting her job, Su Yun said without warning that she was going to work in a southern city, saying that a classmate introduced her there. As parents, Su''s father and Su''s mother were naturally not very reassured, but Su Yun spoke eloquently and even asked the classmate who introduced her to work in the south to call him personally. The other party not only told Su''s father and mother Su''s working environment and the development of the company, How good is it, and tell them how high the monthly salary and year-end bonus are, and what kind of benefits they have. In a nutshell, Su Yun has a bright future when he goes to work in the south. Su''s father and Su''s mother were moved. Although they were no longer worried about their daughter going to work in a southern city, they did not want to become a stumbling block to Su Yun''s career. ?In this way, the two couples were deceived by the daughter they had loved for many years. Why go to a southern city to work? This is just a pretense! Recalling what happened five months ago, Su''s father looked cold and sat on the sofa without even looking at Su Yun. Su¡¯s mother slapped Su Yun, crying and scolding her, her mood was particularly unstable. "You are talking, what do you want your father and I to do in the future? How do you want your sister-in-law to look at our tutor, and how do you want your brother to raise his head and speak in front of your sister-in-law?" Hearing Su¡¯s mother¡¯s accusations, Su Yun burst into tears and let Su¡¯s mother slap her. "Why did I give birth to a daughter like you who doesn''t know how to love herself... You were always well-behaved before graduating from college. Tell me, how did you become like this? Why do you still get stuck in it when you know that the other person has a family?" ¡°Mom, I told you that I couldn¡¯t control myself from thinking about him. I...I didn¡¯t stop loving myself, I just wanted to be with him!¡± "The results of it?" ¡°I found out I was pregnant, and I was worried that you would scold me when you found out, so I would just use an excuse to go to the south to work¡­¡± ¡°You had something in your stomach when you left home?!¡± "Um." ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that the other party¡¯s wife would find out?¡± "I...I didn''t think too much about it. I lived in the house he arranged for me, and I waited until I gave birth to the child. But I didn''t expect that the child would lose the child. I didn''t expect to meet his wife that day...Mom , I really didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble for you and my dad. Counting the time, it¡¯s been almost two months since I was discovered by his wife, and it¡¯s been almost two months since I lost the child in my belly, and his wife has been very quiet..." ¡°You have interfered in other people¡¯s marriages, so no matter how good-tempered the man¡¯s wife is, can she let you run wild?¡± ¡°Woooo¡­ I know I was wrong¡­¡± "What''s the use of knowing the mistake now? The child was killed by the man''s wife, right?" ¡°No, it was another woman who pushed me. I fell to the ground, and then the child fell.¡± Su''s mother''s eyes were filled with disappointment. She sat down next to Su''s father and cried, "Old Su, I don''t know what to say anymore. You just have to figure it out! For such an irresponsible man, you say you What does your daughter like about him? Going out with more than one woman behind his wife¡¯s back is, in my opinion, a scumbag. What do you think your daughter likes about that man?¡± Throwing herself into Su¡¯s father¡¯s arms, Su¡¯s mother burst into tears. Su''s father put his arm around his wife''s shoulders, patted her lightly, and turned his eyes to Su Yun: "What are you going to do?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, he...he broke up with me...¡± Su Yun has no idea about the current situation. Su''s father was silent for a while, and then he said, "Don''t go out at home these days. I''ll look for an acquaintance to find a job for you in a while." ¡°Dad, you and mom think that I have disgraced you and don¡¯t want my daughter anymore, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Do you think you can survive the rumors by staying at home?¡± ¡­¡± ¡°Your mother and I have two children, you and your brother. We have never been partial to you brothers and sisters. We originally thought that you would be like your brother and follow the state¡¯s arrangements to work in enterprises and institutions after graduating from university. Then you find a compatible partner and get married. Unexpectedly, after graduation, you didn¡¯t discuss it with me and your mother, and directly refused the allocation from the state and wanted to work in a private company. From then on, your path has gone astray. You are so stubborn that you can''t even listen to a good word. Now that you have created such a mess, your mother and I are embarrassed. But after all, you were born to us. Can we parents really not care about you? ?But it¡¯s definitely not appropriate to keep you at home. It¡¯s not that your mother and I mind you, it¡¯s that we don¡¯t want you to be criticized, do you understand? " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1317： Are you comparable to me? Chapter 1317 Are you comparable to me? ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you and my mother!¡± ??The tears in Su Yun''s eyes fell heavily. ¡°Think about it carefully.¡± Su''s father didn''t want to say more, so he helped Su''s mother back to the bedroom. Su Yun was the only one left in the living room. She stood there for a long time without moving, feeling confused in her heart and eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Yunyun who that man is?¡± In the master bedroom, Su¡¯s mother asked Su¡¯s father. "What can I do if I ask? Have you read that flyer? The content on it is very clear. He took the initiative to get involved with the other party. After being fired, after a few months, he created opportunities for chance encounters and deliberately I pretended to faint in front of people, and then..." ¡°Okay, stop talking, I know what happened next.¡± Although Su¡¯s mother did not read the entire leaflet, she also saw that Su Yun took advantage of the married man sending her home to pour water while adding ingredients to it, thus... Su''s mother didn''t think about it any further. She was thinking about it at the moment. Where did she go wrong to teach a daughter like Su Yun? Su''s father: "Things have already happened. It won''t help if you and I are angry. For now, we can only wait for the storm to pass, and then arrange for Yun Yun to work in other cities as I said. Otherwise, even if she won''t He was driven to a dead end by rumors, but he was definitely not far away from mental problems.¡± Su Mu: "What about us? What should we do? And Xiaodong, what should he do?" ¡­Ignore it, don¡¯t think about it, and things will eventually pass.¡± Su''s father had no confidence in what he said, because he knew very well that although the current atmosphere was a bit more open, it was not so open that the relationship between men and women could be casual. Moreover, if a daughter in any family had a daughter who behaved inappropriately in her private life, she would be treated very seriously. Chewing your tongue for a long time. Even if time has passed and everyone has forgotten that incident, once they see this family again, they will inevitably think of everything that happened in the past. In short, if they want to avoid being talked about at all, they must move out of this family home as a family and move to a new place where they have no acquaintances. Otherwise, it will be like changing the soup without changing the medicine, and sooner or later there will be waves again. Of course, moving somewhere is easy. Not to mention the housing shortage in the city, as for the two of them, their jobs cannot be transferred by transfer. After all, if they want to be transferred to other cities to do the same level of work, it is impossible without some strong connections. What''s more... What''s more, he is very satisfied with his current job and plans to work until he retires. He does not want to move during this period. Moreover, he moved to hide his shame because of his daughter''s personal emotional affairs. ¡°Is this something we can get over without paying attention to it?¡± Su¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were full of sorrow: ¡°When people around us see us, they may not say anything openly, but secretly they may poke our spines and laugh at us for raising a shameless daughter who destroys other people¡¯s families! You and I are not far away from retirement, and Xiaodong is on the rise in his career. There is no guarantee that the leaders in his unit will not question Xiaodong''s character because he has such a sister, and then be promoted. will not be considered. " Xiaodong, whose full name is Su Dong, is Su Yun¡¯s elder brother. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Su''s father frowned: "Do you want me, you and your son to all have different jobs? Move our family again?" Su¡¯s mother shook her head without thinking: ¡°I didn¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Since I don¡¯t want to change my job or move, I can only endure it and pretend that nothing has happened.¡± ??It''s just a few words from others, and no flesh will be lost on the body. Endure...endure will eventually pass. Su''s father persuaded himself in his heart, even though he knew that this might be deceiving others, but he had no other way, so he comforted himself in this way to make his heart feel a little better. Besides, times are developing, maybe in a few years... Su''s father stopped thinking, and felt that it was really fanciful to continue thinking like that. After all, if the relationship between men and women can be casually messed up, what is the bottom line of society? Do people still have any moral character? As a human being, once we lose our moral integrity, what is the difference between us and uncivilized lower animals? ¡°Take a step and see what happens!¡± Su Mu wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "I...I have to take a few days off. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to get in front of people." "you¡­" Su''s father sighed: "Okay." In fact, what he was thinking was that no matter how many days he took off, he was just deceiving himself! ? Su Yun stood there for about seven or eight minutes in the living room. She finally moved and returned to her bedroom in a daze. ?But a moment later, she came out of the bedroom expressionlessly, went to the door of the master bedroom and said, "Mom, Dad, I''m going out for a while." "Where are you going?" Su''s mother hurriedly opened the bedroom door, only to find that Su Yun''s figure had disappeared outside the door. She was so angry that she walked out of the house quickly and shouted: "Su Yun, come back!" ??But Su Yun seemed not to hear it and trotted downstairs directly. Ignoring the strange looks from others, she ran out of the family compound and saw a leaflet with her photo printed in the green belt on the roadside. She bent down to pick it up, stuffed it into her trouser pocket, and then walked quickly to the bus stop. ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you and I will never have anything to do with each other from now on!¡± Han Bin was processing documents in the company. A phone call forced him to put down what he was doing and go to a cafe downstairs. At this time, he and Su Yun were sitting across from each other. They both had a cup of coffee in front of them, but Han Bin had no intention of asking for anything. His brows were furrowed and his face was cold, showing that he was not in a good mood. Biting her lip, Su Yun felt uncomfortable and aggrieved, but she resisted the tears in her eyes. Instead, she took out the leaflet with her photo printed on it from her trouser pocket and pushed it in front of Han Bin: "You take a look at this first." ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Bin didn''t look at the leaflet. His eyes showed impatience: "I have told you before that I hate being plotted against, especially when it comes to matters between men and women!" As a man, it is a shame in his life to be tricked by a woman using dirty tricks! ¡°I don¡¯t want to pester you anymore, just look at the list, okay?¡± Su Yun sniffed, a hint of crying in her voice. Hearing this, Han Bin moved his eyes towards the leaflet. When he saw Su Yun''s photo printed on it, he was obviously startled, and then he looked at the content carefully. ??The corners of his mouth tightened, and he was silent for a long time. There was no particular emotion on his face, and he asked: "What do you want to say?" ¡°I need an explanation.¡± Su Yun''s eyes were full of grievance: "Since I promised not to pester you anymore, why does your wife still treat me like this? Do you know? When I go home today... I saw a group of aunts surrounding my parents at the gate of the family home. They scolded me. My words were very unpleasant, and even my parents were scolded. Now that everyone in our family home knows what I have done, how do you want our family to continue living in the family home? How can my parents and brother behave in front of others? look up?" ¡°You understand, this is my problem?¡± Han Bin said in a deep voice: "On the day I fired you, you and I had nothing to do with each other. Then you appeared in front of me again. Are you sure you didn''t do it on purpose? Pretending to be faint, I told you to take you to the hospital. But you offered to send you home, but you took the opportunity to use medicine on me. Su Yun, in my heart you were a smart and cheerful girl, but I didn''t expect that you used your cleverness in the wrong place. Now, show me What do you want to tell me about such a thing? What do you want me to do again? " ¡°Your wife hurt me and my family, shouldn¡¯t you say sorry to me?¡± ??Su Yun had tears falling from his eyes. Looking at the slap marks on her face, Han Bin tapped his finger on the table and asked, "Have you seen her? Or are the marks on your face left by my wife?" "I saw your wife, but she took a car and left as soon as she saw me... I admit that I did that to you because I liked you and wanted to be with you, but I have paid the price. Now, why does your wife want to ruin my reputation?" ¡°You need to ask her yourself.¡± Why? It was not difficult for Han Bin to think of why Feng Lu did what he did, but would he be able to say it here? No, it¡¯s not necessary! ¡°You and your wife are very exaggerated, no one is as bullying as you!¡± Su Yun complained. "If you don''t count me out, nothing will happen next." ?Han Bin showed no mercy to Su Yun. She said, "I''m very busy. If you don''t have anything else to do, I won''t stay with you." He stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°You...you don¡¯t like me at all?¡± Su Yun stood up at the same time. She looked directly into Han Bin''s eyes: "Before I was fired, you had feelings for me. I can see it and feel it. Besides, we..." ¡°Needless to say, I can tell you that it was just a temporary obsession.¡± ?These words were actually mixed with water. Han Bin knew that the girl in front of him, Su Yun, recognized her as the girl he had rescued on the street when she first entered his company, and he had a slight affection for her. Because of this, when he and Feng Lu were having a unilateral disagreement because their daughter Han Qian had to transfer to another school, he saw Su Yun take the initiative to express his affection for him, and the two of them unknowingly became ambiguous. "You''re lying! I clearly feel that you have a crush on me, and...and you are very happy with me, why don''t you admit that you like me now?" "You can say whatever you want. Just know that there is no relationship between you and me anymore. Don''t contact me again in the future. Otherwise, I will take back the house and the check I gave you." "Didn''t you read the content clearly? Your wife wants me to return the house and the check voluntarily. Otherwise, she will directly sue the court and the court will come forward to recover it from me." ¡­¡± ?? Han Bin did not expect Feng Lu to do such an operation. After a long time, he called the waiter to pay the bill, then turned around and walked out of the cafe. ?Looking at his back disappearing outside the cafe door, Su Yun covered his mouth and let tears roll down his face. ¡­ Before going to bed at night, Han Bin knocked on the guest room door. "let''s talk." Looking at Feng Lu, he said in a deep voice. "come in." Feng Lu made way. After Han Bin entered the room, she closed the door and walked to the bed to sit down. ?Han Bin sat on a chair nearby. ¡°Why do you sleep separately from me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re used to it.¡± Feng Lu would not say that she disliked the other party for being unclean. ¡°We are husband and wife.¡± ? She went to work in a grassroots hospital for less than a year, and she slept in a separate room with him when she came back. Now she tells her that she is used to sharing a bed by herself. Can he believe this? ¡°I didn¡¯t say no.¡± Feng Lu responded. Unable to see her emotions or hear any dissatisfaction on her part, Han Bin had no idea what to do with Feng Lu. He was silent for a moment and asked, "Were you responsible for that leaflet?" ¡°I¡¯m complaining to you.¡± Feng Lu uses declarative sentences. Both of them knew what the other was talking about. ¡°I explained the reason to you and broke off the relationship with her... To be more precise, after you fired her, I had no relationship with her..." ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to explain, I know what you mean and I know what I am doing.¡± Feng Lu interrupted Han Bin and said: "Someone interferes with my marriage and intends to destroy my family. Shouldn''t I vent my anger for myself? In other words, if she doesn''t do those things and interfere with my marriage, I don''t want to If you want to destroy my family, will I find trouble? ?Han Bin, you see clearly, I am a human being, and a woman. I have human feelings. In order to maintain my marriage and preserve my family, I don¡¯t feel that what I did to her is excessive at all. " ¡­¡± Han Bin was undoubtedly choked. After a while, he moved the corner of his mouth and said, "The house is only about fifty square meters, and the fifty thousand yuan I gave is my compensation. Can you not ask for these?" return?" ¡°Why?¡± Feng Lu looked at Han Bin coldly: "Compensation? Why should we give compensation? Is it your fault? Han Bin, you have to understand that it was you who told me that you were tricked by her and had the child in her belly. , What''s more, the house and money you gave to the other party belong to the marital property of both of us. How do you have the right to use our common interests to compensate a woman who plotted against you? Or do you like the other person and want to divorce me? If so, your behavior is considered an affair within marriage, and you need to clean yourself up and leave the house. " With a calm tone, Feng Lu fully explained that she was now the "Niu Hulu clan". ¡­¡± Han Bin was choked again. He knew very well that what Feng Lu said was right. Even if Su Yun was pregnant with the child because of calculations against him, before that, Su Yun, as his secretary, had nothing to do with him in the office. But Feng Lu saw it with her own eyes, and what happened to Feng Lu today, there''s no guarantee that she didn''t find someone to take photos with him, such as photos of him meeting Su Yun. ?With the evidence in hand, it would definitely not do any good for Feng Lu to go to court and sue for divorce because of his marital infidelity. Besides... I don''t know what happened in the past half month. When he got up in the morning, he didn''t have the slightest sense of impulsiveness belonging to a man. In recent days, he even had an intuition that he would no longer be a normal man... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect, but he is really in trouble. He wants to see a doctor, but due to a man¡¯s dignity, he can¡¯t take that step. Just wait a little longer! Perhaps it has to do with his recent high intensity of work. Collecting his thoughts, Han Bin changed the topic: "When school starts, I will transfer Sissi back to Beicheng to go to school." Feng Lu: ¡°Whatever you want.¡± ¡°I will transfer to the middle school near my home. Although that school is an ordinary middle school, the teaching quality is definitely better than that of the township middle school.¡± ??Han Bin said, he was observing the changes in Feng Lu''s expression, but he was very disappointed. The person sitting opposite him, his wife had really changed, it was a change in personality, she was very different from before she went to work in a grassroots hospital. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no objection.¡± ?She wished that the dead girl could go back to the city to go to school, so that her plan could be implemented more smoothly. ¡°Lulu¡­¡± ??Han Bin called Feng Lu, his eyes filled with disappointment: "You have changed and become strange to me. Can you tell me why? Or can you be who you were before?" ¡°Am I not feeling well now?¡± Feng Lu and Han Bin''s eyes met: "If I don''t argue with you about trivial matters, and if I don''t yell at you, I think you are very satisfied with me now." ¡°Lulu, I know what happened between me and Su Yun hurt you, but I knew I was wrong the moment you ran out of my office. Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, how can I forgive you?¡± If Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei were not recognized back to the Han family, when she finally got pregnant again, she was harmed by his daughter. When she lost the child in her belly, she also lost her uterus. As a result, no one considered how she would feel. , asking her not to make the twins public, asking her not to hold Han Qian accountable for her fault. Later, she bumped into her husband, the man in front of her having an affair with the secretary next to her in the office. Did she deserve it? Feeling wronged or hurt? ??She deserved to be sent to the Third Hospital by her brother and locked up for nearly a year... Feng Lu was filled with resentment. She resented Han Bin and Han Qian, the father and daughter, and her father and mother! If it were an accident that she became pregnant with Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, it can only be said that the accident was artificial. ?It was the man in front of her who took the initiative to show his kindness to her and set a gentle trap in front of her, which made her do immoral things in her marriage to Luo Yanqing, and then she had Luo Ming and Luo Mingwei. ??It would hurt to remove her, and she was even more afraid of being killed in an accident, so she had no choice but to trick Luo Yanqing into taking the blame. During this period, she contacted this person, but she couldn''t find him, and she couldn''t go to Han''s house to expose their relationship, so she called the office one after another, asking Luo Yanqing to go home and rest. In short, if she still has a conscience, then her conscience is undoubtedly unacceptable to Luo Yanqing. From the time the two got married to the time she faked her death and escaped, Feng Lu knew that she had never regarded her as Luo Yanqing''s wife. She had never thought of caring about each other, not even a word of greeting. Her identity cost the other party money, and she didn''t even take care of the children she gave birth to, especially the siblings Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, who were thrown aside by her after they were born to pursue her own happiness. None of the three children were related to Luo Yanqing, but this man raised them... Without thinking further, Feng Lu said to Han Bin: "I want to rest." The implication is, you leave quickly people. Han Bin sat still and said, "Lulu, Su Yun, you should just let it go! In any case, the child in her belly is gone, and she is not married yet, and you are making trouble now." Once she loses her reputation, she will definitely have a hard time in the future, so just give her the house and money, otherwise it won''t do you any good." Feng Lu: "Anyone killed?" ??Han Bin: "You force her to return the house and money. If she can''t think about it, it''s not impossible that she will end up in a desperate situation." "I forced her? Why did I force her? The house and the check were given by you, they don''t belong to her. I want our joint property back, but she doesn''t want to give it to her. She wants to die on her own. That''s her business. What does it have to do with me?¡± Feng Lu refused to give in. She stood up and said, "Please go out now. I want to rest. I don''t want to keep talking with you here." ¡°Think again.¡± Standing up, Han Bin left the guest room. ?Feng Lian Lian closed the door expressionlessly and said to himself: "I have nothing to think about." ¡­ Perhaps because she was worried that Feng Lu would ask the aunts to make trouble at the gate of her family home again, or perhaps because she wanted to completely stop her thoughts about Han Bin, Su Yun finally transferred Han Bin to the house and the 50,000 yuan in her name. Dollar check returned. She handed it directly to Han Bin without saying anything. ?Han Bin had mixed feelings. He informed Feng Lu about the incident and gave Feng Lu the house key and check. After taking back the marital property from Su Yun and seeing that the name on the house book had become hers, Feng showed no particular emotion on his face and continued to live with Han Bin in a lukewarm manner. This day was the Thursday of the second week after school started. Feng Lu showed up at Shuimu University and came to talk to Jiang Li about something. It is worth mentioning that Jiang Li is now a doctoral supervisor. Compared with teaching students before, Jiang Li is now much more relaxed. "What''s up?" ? Returning to Beicheng from his hometown, Jiang Li took Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang and their children to live in a courtyard near Shuimu University. ?There is no doubt that this courtyard house was given by Jiang Boya. It is not small in size and has many rooms in it, and it is indeed possible to move in directly. ??Well, before setting off to return to Beicheng, Jiang Li contacted Jiang Boya and asked this cheap father to arrange for someone to clean the courtyard and dry the bedding and everything. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry too much when he moved in. ?However, although Jiang Li had no classes today, he was at home at Shuimu University. She did not expect that Feng Lu would find this place and made a special trip to see her. ¡°I want to meet Luo Mingrui and the others in a week.¡± Feng Lu stated his purpose. ¡°Ordinarily, it is reasonable for you to want to see your child, but you should know that Ruirui is facing the college entrance examination, and Hanhan and Weiwei are facing the high school entrance examination. I don¡¯t want their siblings to have their studies affected by some bad factors. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Looking at Feng Lu indifferently, Jiang Li said: "Besides, Ruirui and the others are already big children and have their own ideas. Now that you propose to meet with them one week, I need to ask the children for their own opinions." Feng Lu did not answer, but asked: "Do you know everything?" ¡°I don¡¯t know what Ms. Feng is referring to.¡± ?Jiang Li pretended not to understand what Feng Lu meant. "Luo Mingrui and the others are not Luo Yanqing''s children. I believe Luo Yanqing has told you. After all, he will treat you completely differently from me." Feng Lu''s tone was slightly sour after speaking. ¡°Are you comparable to me?¡± Jiang Li raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Why did you choose to marry Luo Yanqing in the first place? You know better than anyone else. Furthermore, during your marriage to Luo Yanqing, did you ever regard him as your wife?" your husband?" Feng Lu was speechless. ¡°Ms. Feng, you just regard Luo Yanqing as a substitute. You never care about him. Therefore, you can feel at ease and let him raise your children with other people, and you can have an affair with other men behind her back without any burden. As for me, from the moment I received the certificate with him, I knew very clearly that I was his wife and the person who would be with him for the rest of my life. I put him in my heart, and he felt it, so he naturally put me in his heart. So, what you said earlier is that he treats you differently than he treats me. There is obviously no comparison. Ms. Feng, do you think I am right? " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1318： You want to say you didnt mean it, right? Chapter 1318 You want to say you didn¡¯t mean it, right? When Feng Lu heard this, she blushed for a moment. After a while, she said: "I was still young at that time, and I didn''t mean to be like that. You should know that when you are young, it is inevitable for people to make mistakes, and I... and I just happened to not I made a mistake in the relationship between men and women. Now many years have passed, I already know that what I did was wrong. At the same time, I also believe that with Luo Yanqing''s character, he will not let go of my mistakes. " ¡°Ms. Feng, you are a bit too self-righteous!¡± ??Jiang Li''s clear and beautiful eyes were extremely transparent. She looked directly into Feng Lu''s eyes, as if they could penetrate into the depths of her heart. Being stared at by such eyes, Feng Lu''s heart tightened involuntarily, and then she heard Jiang Li say: ¡°There is one thing you may not know. I might as well tell you now. A few years ago, you met my wife at a well-known university in Shanghai. When you greeted him, he didn¡¯t know who you were at all. ?It can be seen that you are not in my lover''s heart. If this is the case, how can my lover care about what you have done? " ¡°Do you think I will believe what you say?¡± Feng Lu felt her face getting hotter and hotter. She understood what Jiang Li meant. This was telling her that she didn''t take Luo Yanqing to heart at the beginning and didn''t regard him as her husband. But Luo Yanqing had the same idea as her and didn''t think so. As a wife, she naturally doesn''t care about her. ?Although she thinks this is reasonable, after all, the feelings are mutual. If she is not invested, what reason does she have to ask the other party to invest? But she still felt extremely uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Feng Lu couldn''t help but refute. She pointed out that Luo Yanqing raised the three Mingrui siblings: "If Luo Yanqing really didn''t have me in his heart, how could he be willing to raise Luo Mingrui and the others?" Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled: "Does my lover need a reason to raise his own children?" Feng Lu: "Luo Mingrui and the others are not!" "My wife thinks it is, then they are. Before I knew about Ruirui and the others, my wife was raising his own children. After knowing the children''s lives, for my wife, do you think he would care about the so-called blood relationship? Does it matter? The three children have been with them since they are young, and they will call their dad when they speak, and put aside the stumbling of blood. My lover has more valued affection and emphasizing the feelings that have lived with the children for many years. " After a slight pause, Jiang Li ignored Feng Lu''s expression change and continued: "Rui Rui and the others also didn''t change their feelings for my lover at all after they learned about their life experience." After hearing Jiang Li''s words, Feng Lu was startled at first, and then his eyes widened: "Do Luo Mingrui and the others know?" ¡°This is not all your credit.¡± Jiang Li''s tone revealed a bit of sarcasm: "It''s obvious that you, the mother, did something wrong and gave your children a criticized origin, but you don''t know anything about your mistakes. You don''t know how to be a mother, a mother who considers your children. You have to Revealing the children¡¯s life experiences caused one disturbance after another.¡± "I¡­" Feng Lu rarely showed a hint of shame in his expression. ¡°You want to say you didn¡¯t mean it, right?¡± Jiang Li snorted softly, and said: "You married Luo Yanqing and asked him to become a father directly. You had an affair with another man during the marriage and asked Luo Yanqing to become a father again. You said you didn''t mean it. Now I When it comes to exposing Ruirui''s background, you want to say that you didn''t do it on purpose. Ms. Feng, you are really selfish. Do you admit it? " ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that people who don¡¯t do it for themselves will be punished by heaven and earth?¡± Feng Lu''s expression returned to normal: "I did regard Luo Yanqing as a substitute. It is true that I never took him into my heart and did not regard myself as his wife. But he has no choice but to not marry me, but the fact is that he married me." If he kills me, he will naturally have to suffer whatever I do. As for you saying that I revealed Luo Mingrui''s life experience, you really wronged me. I didn''t say on a large scale that they were not Luo Yanqing''s children. I just mentioned it to the Han family and the Xiao family. , But my original intention was for their own good. Who would have known that my stepdaughter Han Qian would suspect that Luo Minghan was born to me and my current husband because she looked like her father, so she took advantage of Luo Minghan. Luo Mingwei''s life experience was repeatedly discussed in school, which had a bad impact on Luo Minghan and his siblings. " ¡°What¡¯s good for them? What¡¯s a good idea?¡± ??Jiang Lining said to Feng Lu: "Don''t give me any more high-sounding reasons. You are actually doing it all for your own benefit." ¡°What you said is too absolute.¡± Feng Lu disagreed. She said: "Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei were born to me and my current husband. Once they are recognized back to the Han family, the family business established by my husband will be inherited by my children." ¡°Ms. Feng, let me ask, does your husband and even the Han family recognize Hanhan Weiwei?¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, Feng Lu saw frustration and resentment. Of course, these two emotions were not directed at Jiang Li, but dissatisfaction with Han Bin and the Han family. After Feng Lu didn''t speak for a while, Jiang Li said, "Okay, I already know your purpose of coming to me. I will mention this to Ruirui and the others when they come back from school." However, Feng Lu didn''t answer. She took out three things from her bag and put them on the coffee table in front of Jiang Li. ??Jiang Li looked at the real estate certificate, a bunch of keys, and a check for fifty thousand yuan on the coffee table. Then she looked at Feng Lu and raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean?" Feng Lu: "Just accept it." ¡°Ms. Feng, if you are giving it to Ruirui and the others, please give it to them in person.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t beat around the bush, she said bluntly: "But how do you divide this house and 50,000 yuan between your three children? Is it possible that you want to create discord between the siblings?" ?Okay, Jiang Li is satirizing Feng Lu properly. ?Whether he wanted to compensate the three Mingrui brothers or he was deliberately showing off, in Jiang Li''s opinion, it was a bit too stingy. Feng Lu''s hidden thoughts were poked into her face. She was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "It''s my fault. I didn''t think too carefully. Let''s do this. You can help Luo Mingrui and the others keep it first. I will prepare two more sets later." I¡¯ll give you a house and 10,000 yuan, so Luo Mingrui and the others will have a house and 20,000 yuan each.¡± She did mean to compensate the three wolf cubs, but she wanted to let the person in front of her know that she was not short of money, and also let Luo Mingrui and her siblings know that her biological mother cared about them, otherwise, she would not Would be so generous. But she didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Li would ridicule her for being stingy. To be honest, she felt very embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I still say what I said. If you want to compensate the three children, just pay it yourself. As for whether the children want it or not, it is their own business. I will not express my opinion." ??The blood relationship is endless. As the biological mother, Feng Lu is willing to make compensation to the Mingrui three. That is her own business. ??Jiang Li will definitely not say anything to Mingrui San. Similarly, whether Mingrui will accept compensation from Feng Lu, her biological mother, depends on the wishes of the three brothers and sisters. Although she treats them as her own children, she cannot help make this decision. Seeing that Jiang Li really had no intention of putting away those three things, Feng Lu hesitated for a moment and finally put them back into her bag. She said, "Okay, I''ll give them to Luo Mingrui and the others in person another day." But as soon as the words came out, she realized that she was right again: "Luo Mingrui doesn''t have a share in the house and money. When the time comes, I will give Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei a house and 30,000 yuan each." ??Jiang Li: "Isn''t Ruirui your child?" Feng Lu: "It''s true that he was born to me, but this house and money belong to my current husband. He is Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s biological father." ¡°You husband and wife are not one person? Ms. Feng, if you treat the three children differently, do you think Hanhan and Weiwei will want what you give them?¡± Jiang Li did this on purpose. She just wanted to make Feng Lu feel uncomfortable. Feng Lu: ¡°¡­¡± After a long silence, she said: "Thank you for reminding me, I know what to do." Think of it, Han Bin wouldn''t say anything if she gave Luo Mingrui an apartment and 20,000 yuan. ?Besides, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about what will happen to Han Bin. Having done something sorry to her, what right do you have to take care of her? Furthermore, since she doesn¡¯t use the money at home, could she let Han Bin spend it on wild women outside? ??Jiang Li observed the change in Feng Lu''s expression and sneered in his heart. Not to mention her current net worth, among the properties she currently holds, which one is not better than the small bungalow that Feng Lu bought so lavishly? Yes, the house given by Feng Lu was indeed a small bungalow. To be more precise, it was a small bungalow with a yard. It does not belong to the category of courtyard house, it is just a small courtyard with a small bungalow with two bedrooms and one living room built in it. The location is average. It was the residence that Han Bin provided to Su Yun to raise his baby. Later, the child in Su Yun''s belly died. As compensation, the house was transferred directly to Su Yun from Han Bin. ??But because of Feng Lu, Su Yun had to return the house to Han Bin. In order to ease the relationship between the couple, Han Bin gave Feng Lu the house he had returned and the check that Su Yun returned. Feng Lu felt uncomfortable holding the clinker. If she didn''t take it, she was worried that Han Bin would turn around and say goodbye to the woman, or that it would return to Su Yun''s hands, so she accepted it. However, her mind changed and she thought about putting the house and the clinker together. The check was given to Minghan and Weiwei as gifts to bring her closer to Minghan''s brother and sister. What I want to say is that Feng Lu did not think of Mingrui''s son, but she did not expect that Jiang Li thought of it for her out of bad taste, so there was the deliberate sarcasm in the previous words, and the self-righteous Feng Lu woman. "By the way, if you really have Rui Rui and the others in your heart, I sincerely hope that you will stop talking about their life experiences and never mention them on any occasion." Seeing Feng Lu getting up, Jiang Li looked cold and said this. When Feng Lu heard this, her face changed imperceptibly, and she said, "I gave birth to them, so I will not persecute them." Let''s develop a relationship with the twins first. After a few years, the twins graduate from college. By then, they will have a close relationship with her biological mother. Maybe she won''t need to bring it up. Both siblings took the initiative to return to her and asked to change their surnames. " Han". ??Jiang Li didn''t go to see Feng Lu off, but at least she was polite. She stood at the door of the living room and watched Feng Lu''s figure disappear outside the courtyard door. ¡­ After leaving Shuimu University, Feng Lu did not go home directly, but went to the school where Mingrui and Minghan Shuiwei studied. She was waiting for the three Mingrui brothers to finish school, thinking about giving the real estate certificate and check to Minghan. This was a decision she made on the way to the school of the three Mingrui brothers. Let''s put it this way, Feng Lu felt that she was almost deceived by Jiang Li, and she was glad that she could wake up in time and not fall into Jiang Li''s deception. Of the three children, Luo Mingrui was her first. To be honest, this was not what she wanted. Therefore, his past, present, and future have nothing to do with her; Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei are not her either. Wanted, but their biological father was Han Bin. One day Han Bin had a seizure and wanted a son to inherit the family business, so there would be almost no suspense for Luo Minghan to return to the Han family. After all, Han Bin is no longer a man, and he will never give birth to another son in this life. As for Luo Mingwei, she was just a girl and could not inherit the family business, so she just thought she was brought along to win over Luo Minghan, and she could just find someone to marry in the future. ?After some self-analysis, Feng Lu made a decision. She would not listen to Jiang Li and not give Mingrui and Huangwei a house or money. She could just give the property certificate and check to Minghan. ¡°Luo Minghan!¡± ??The school bell rang. Feng Lu stared at the school gate. When she saw Minghan Shuiwei following Mingrui out of the school gate, she smiled and shouted.?????¡­¡± Looking at the sound, Minghan was startled for a moment and said to Mingrui and Weiwei: "Brother, Weiwei, look over there." He raised his chin and motioned for Mingrui and the others to look over. ¡°What does she want to do?¡± ?The moment she saw Feng Lu, Huang Wei frowned involuntarily. ¡°You make up your own mind.¡± This is Mingrui''s voice. What he means is that whether Minghan wants to go to Feng Lu''s side or not depends entirely on Minghan himself. ¡°Go home, our family is waiting for us to go back!¡± ??Withdrawing his gaze from Feng Lu, Minghan called Mingrui and Weiwei to the bus stop. There were many classmates waiting for the bus. The three brothers and sisters stood together chatting. No one looked at Feng Lu or their biological mother. ?This made Feng Lu so angry that she walked over on high heels: "Luo Minghan, didn''t you hear me calling you?" "heard it." Minghan turned his head. He looked at the woman standing next to him, his biological mother by blood, and asked, "Is something wrong?" ?His expression was indifferent, which made Feng Lu feel even more uncomfortable. ¡°You follow me over there, I have something to say to you.¡± Pointing to where she was standing before, Feng Lu urged: "Let''s go, it''s just a matter of a few words, hurry up." ¡°Can¡¯t you say it here?¡± Minghan stood motionless. ¡°There are too many people here.¡± As if seeing Minghan''s reluctance, Feng Lu''s expression turned ugly: "If you continue to stand here, don''t blame me for saying something to your classmate that I shouldn''t have said." ?Feng Lu regretted speaking out her words. She obviously wanted to get closer to Luo Minghan, so why did she say such a thing? ¡°What should not be said?¡± Minghan''s face looked very ugly: "Do you want to say that I am not my father''s child?" ¡°Luo Minghan, Weiwei and I are waiting for you here.¡± ?Finding that some classmates were looking towards them, Mingrui said something to Minghan in a low voice. It was obvious that he was letting Minghan leave with Feng Lu. It only took a few minutes. There was no need to make it too ugly here. ¡­¡± Minghan looked at Mingrui, he was obviously unhappy. "Second brother, go ahead. My eldest brother and I will wait for you to come." ??Hui Wei gave Mingrui some advice. She didn''t want to hear their biological mother talking nonsense. ¡­¡± With his lips pursed tightly, Minghan stood there for a moment and then walked towards the position pointed by Feng Lu. Feng Lu followed behind him. ¡°Say it.¡± The two stood face to face. Minghan and Feng Lu met their eyes, with no expression on their faces. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see mom so much?¡± Feng Lu frowned: "Although I have never raised you, you were born to me. This is an indisputable fact. Besides, I came to you today to give you something. Can''t you be happy?" ¡°I don¡¯t need what you give me, and I can¡¯t be happy to see you.¡± Minghan said unceremoniously: "You were threatening me just now, right? Ms. Feng!" ¡°You call me Ms. Feng?¡± Feng Lu''s eyes were full of hurt: "I am your mother, your biological mother!" ¡°So what?¡± Minghan''s expression remained calm: "Besides giving birth to me, what else did you give me? Did you give me a miserable life experience?" This is Minghan deceiving Feng Lu. From the moment when his and Wei Wei''s backgrounds became blurred, he actually suspected that he was not his father''s child. In fact, the fact that he and Han Qian''s father looked very similar meant that he had a certain relationship with that man. . Not to mention that his biological mother¡¯s current husband is Han Qian¡¯s father. In short, there is an 80% chance that he and Han Qian are half-brothers and sisters. However, it is impossible for him to identify his biological father and half-sister. ?At this moment, since he had the opportunity to prove his guess, he couldn''t let it go. But after it was confirmed, it couldn''t change him! ¡°Luo Minghan, what do you mean by giving you a miserable life experience?¡± Feng Lu started to act, her eyes were red: "Your biological father and I just couldn''t help it. If you really want to say that it''s your fault, it''s also your adoptive father''s fault. If he hadn''t been focused on work and couldn''t go home a few times all year round, I could be outside Do you know your biological father?¡± Minghan still felt a little uncomfortable after his life experience was confirmed, but he told himself over and over in his heart, wasn''t he mentally prepared? And his parents are very good to him. He has no adoptive parents. He only has one pair of parents. One of them is called Luo Yanqing, the other is Jiang Li, and his name is Luo Minghan. So, Luo Minghan, why are you feeling so uncomfortable? strength? Stop being pretentious! You have a very good pair of parents, and the classmates around you are all envious of you! After comforting himself for a moment, Minghan gathered his thoughts. His eyes were calm and he said calmly: "Ms. Feng, I feel ashamed to have a biological mother like you, but after all, my brother, I, and my sister were all born to you, so , Don¡¯t worry, when you are too old to move, our brothers and sisters will provide for you in accordance with the law. " Feng Lu was stunned when Minghan said, "I feel ashamed to have a mother like you." After a while, she said, "How can you say that to me? I''m your mother!" Minghan: "Ms. Feng, blood relationship doesn''t mean anything. At least in the minds of my brother and my sister, whether it''s you or the biological father you call me, you are only our biological parents. It has nothing to do with us, can I leave now?" Feng Lu: "Luo Minghan, you are treasonous!" Rolling her eyes, Minghan said: "Why am I so rebellious? Ms. Feng, no matter where you go, tell people how you gave birth to us brothers and sisters, and how you left us behind. Let''s see." What will people think of you? You can also tell us the attitudes of our brothers and sisters towards you, and then see who will agree with your remarks and think that my brother and sister are treasonous!" ¡­¡± After looking at Minghan intently for a while, Feng Lu couldn''t help but take a deep breath when she thought of her purpose, and said, "Okay, you''re still young, so I won''t care about your disrespect to me." ?Taking out the real estate deed, check, and the key to the house door, she handed it to Minghan: "This real estate deed and check are gifts from mom, keep them yourself." "I do not want." Minghan answered decisively. He said: "I have a family and no shortage of place to live. My parents can also support me. I don''t need your money." "Luo Minghan, this is a gift. It''s a gift from mom. Whether you need it or not, you can keep it as your personal asset." Feng Lu did ideological work for Minghan: "Your adoptive parents have three children of their own. When you get a wife later, do you think they will help you buy a house and give you money to spend?" ¡°Ms. Feng, don¡¯t you think your layout is a bit small?¡± Minghan didn''t even look at the real estate certificate and check in Feng Lu''s hand. He said: "My parents raised me and put me through college, which means they have fulfilled their responsibilities as parents. When I get married, I will have to Looking at my own abilities, if I¡¯m not capable enough, I¡¯d rather be single for the rest of my life than burden my parents!¡± ¡°Are you worried that your adoptive mother will be angry?¡± Feng Lu didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Minghan''s words. She said according to her understanding: "You can rest assured. Before I came to you, I went to Shuimu University and met your adoptive mother. She said she didn''t care if I sent you away." No matter what gift you want, she won''t say anything as long as you want it. In addition, I proposed to meet you brothers and sisters once a week. Your adoptive mother also said that it all depends on your own wishes. Now you can accept the gift from your mother. gift?¡± "Ms. Feng, please don''t have an adoptive mother and an adoptive father. My brother and sister and I have only one set of parents in our lives. In addition, I solemnly tell you that I don''t want your gift, and I don''t want you to do it again. Appearing in front of me, I think my brother and sister mean the same thing as me. If you don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll call them over and ask them.¡± Obviously, Minghan''s eyes were filled with anger at this moment. Although his mother has become a doctoral tutor and does not have to take care of as many students and attend as many classes as before, she is still busy with other things and needs to take care of her younger siblings. She has no free time to listen to an outsider talking in front of her. But this person in front of me is looking for trouble. He comes to his mother to cause trouble and affects his mother''s mood. It''s really hateful! Feng Lu: "Why can''t you kid listen? Luo Yanqing and his wife are the adoptive parents of your brothers and sisters. Of course, there is nothing wrong with you calling them parents, but your biological father and I are your real parents. Now Mom I¡¯m giving you a gift, why don¡¯t you want it? Not to mention the house, do you know how much money Mom gave you on this check? It¡¯s fifty thousand yuan, not fifty cents or five yuan!¡± Minghan was impatient: "I told you there''s no need!" "Do you know? If you don''t want this money or this house, you will become Han Qian''s dead girl later on. Do you want to see everything that belongs to you end up in her hands?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1319： No grudge Chapter 1319 No grudges Feng Lu thought that by saying this, she could inspire Minghan to accept her "gift". However, Minghan''s response to her was to turn around and walk directly to the bus stop. "Luo Minghan! Luo Minghan, stop!" Shouting at Minghan¡¯s back, Feng Lu was so angry that she glared and didn¡¯t let Minghan stop. Just as the bus he was about to take came over, Minghan followed Mingrui Weiwei on the bus without even looking at Feng Lu. ?Standing where he was, Feng Lu looked gloomy and watched the bus go away. ¡­ ¡°Second brother, what did she say to you?¡± Minghan''s face never looked good from the time he got on the bus to the time he got off the bus. Now the three siblings were walking towards their home, and Huang Wei couldn''t help but ask. ?Ming Rui looked at Ming Han without even looking, waiting for his stupid brother to speak. ¡°She came to our mother and said she wanted to see us every week. In addition, she wanted to give me a house and a check for 50,000 yuan, but I didn¡¯t ask for it.¡± Minghan did not hide anything and simply stated what Feng Lu said. ¡°How annoying! Where does she have the nerve to ask our mother for requests? Second brother, did she mention what our mother said?¡± ?? Huangwei was very angry about Feng Lu looking for Jiang Li. She thought the same as Minghan, and felt that Feng Lu should not complain in front of Jiang Li and affect their mother''s mood. "have." Minghan said: "Our mother told the woman that whether it was a gift from her or her request to see us every week, it all depends on our own wishes." Hearing this, Mingrui said: "Mom doesn''t want us to be caught in the middle, but she also respects us." Of course, Mother Mother should still have some concerns. She doesn¡¯t want to be complained by them one day because of any decisions she made for them. But is this possible? The answer is completely impossible, because he knows that no matter what decision his mother makes for them, it must be made from their standpoint, and it must be for their good, and he believes that his younger brothers and sisters have the same idea as him . ¡°Brother is right, mother respects us and lets us make our own decisions.¡± Ming Wei agreed, then asked Minghan: "Second brother, why don''t you want what she gave you?" ¡°Then why do you think I should accept her things?¡± Minghan glanced at Mingwei with an unclear expression. "Don''t give it for free. Since she gave it, you should take it. Anyway, she gave it voluntarily." Mingwei replied directly without thinking. After listening to her words, Minghan said: "I was born by him, aren''t you and my eldest brother? She gave me things, but she didn''t share them with you and my eldest brother. You Can I accept it? We are on the same front and I cannot be a traitor." ¡°What kind of traitor is not a traitor?!¡± Mingwei rolled her eyes and said, "If she wants to give it to you, just keep it. Brother and I won''t have any ideas." ?Looking at Mingrui: "Brother, am I right?" Mingrui said "hmm" and said, "Unless she gives birth to me, I will not have anything to do with her, now or in the future." ¡°Brother means...you won¡¯t accept anything from her?¡± Mingwei asked. "right." Mingrui answered in the affirmative, with a serious look on his face: "But I am me and you are you. If you want to accept me, you can accept me. I will not object." ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to accept her things.¡± Ming Wei said, and suddenly she laughed at herself: "I''m a little self-righteous. Maybe that woman didn''t think of giving me any gifts. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have just asked my second brother to talk to me today." ¡°Luo Mingwei, your mentality has been affected by that woman.¡± Minghan is not asking, he is using declarative sentences. Mingwei said nothing. Minghan said at this time: "I lied about my life experience from her..." Immediately, Ming Wei turned her eyes to Minghan: "Second brother!" She was obviously a little nervous, fearing that Minghan would not be able to bear the blow of her life experience. Mingrui: "She said you are not my father''s child?" Minghan nodded: "That''s what I said." ¡°Second brother, are you okay?¡± The worry in Mingwei''s eyes became more and more obvious. Looking at her, Minghan shook his head: "I''m fine." Then he asked Ming Wei: "You already knew that, didn''t you?" Mingrui also set his sights on Ming Wei. ¡­¡± Pursing her lips, Mingwei was silent for a while, she nodded lightly, and then said: "I knew it the day my mother came back from abroad. To be more precise, when the woman appeared in front of us for the second time, I knew it from the beginning. She learned about our origins from her mouth.¡± She said this to Minghan. Minghan: ¡°Continue.¡± Eighty percent of them still have something to do. ¡°She said that Han Qian was our half-sister and wanted us to live with the Han family. I didn¡¯t agree and refuted her nonsense. As a result, she started talking about your appearance and said that if you and I didn¡¯t agree to her, Just reveal our background in the compound... I couldn''t think of any other way, so I negotiated terms with her and said that I could live with her in the Han family, but she couldn''t go to the compound and talk nonsense, and she couldn''t mention it in front of you. Regarding your life experience, she probably asked about your temper and reluctantly agreed to my request. " Speaking of this, Mingwei''s eyes slowly filled with tears: "I was really angry when Han Qian said nonsense in school again and again, so I couldn''t help but have **** with her. The most serious time, second brother, you are knew. It was also at that time that my father had a conversation with me. He said that he already knew that you and I were not his biological children, but he also said that it was not important at all. He said that as long as we call him father, then we are his children, unless The day we disown him, he won''t force us. " Tears welled up in her eyes, and Mingwei''s voice sounded a little crying. She stopped on the roadside and looked at Mingrui Minghan: "Eldest brother, second brother, do you know? That day, my father walked through the entire second grade of junior high school. How do I feel about destroying those gossips in front of all the classmates in each class? I feel that my father is so tall and makes me feel at ease... Obviously the one who was hurt the most was my father, but he acted as if nothing had happened and gave us his tolerance and love. When my father talked to me After talking, I had to hold it back and not burst into tears. " Wiping the tears on her face, Mingwei''s wet eyes were as bright as stars at this moment: "Dad said it doesn''t matter whether we are related by blood or not. What is important is family ties and that we are a family." I don¡¯t know when Minghan¡¯s eyes turned red: ¡°I am my father¡¯s child, and I will always be!¡± ?His eyes were firm and serious: "I told that woman now that I have only one pair of parents in my life. One of them is called Luo Yanqing and the other is Jiang Li." Mingwei: ¡°We only have one pair of parents.¡± Mingrui: "Actually, I had doubts about my life experience very early on. For this reason, I talked to my mother alone. My mother told me not to worry about it, saying that my father would not deny me as his son just because I am not of his blood. Since then, , I just looked away, no matter what my life experience is, no matter what day my life experience is exposed, no matter what others say, as long as dad recognizes me, then my name will be Luo Mingrui, and I will be dad¡¯s biological son!¡± Minghan: "Brother, do you suspect that Uncle Xiao is your biological father?" "Um." Mingrui nodded: "Although there are many people in the world who look similar but are not related by blood, but I look similar to that person, and there is always an indescribable feeling every time we meet. I don''t think this is a coincidence. After the turmoil about you and Weiwei''s life experience, I became more and more certain that I was probably related to that person. However, since no one mentioned my life experience, I just pretended that I didn''t know about it, and there was no need to take it to heart. How to live every day as usual, this is what my mother wants to see, and I will naturally not let her down. " "It seems that we are all very open-minded. Brother and Brother, I am so happy. No matter what others say in the future, as long as we are firm in our hearts, no one will be able to influence us." Ming Wei smiled broadly. She continued to walk home, and asked Mingrui and Minghan to follow her: "Big brother and second brother, please walk faster, I''m very hungry!" ¡°Little short legs, brother and I should walk faster. Are you sure you can keep up?¡± In a few steps, Minghan and Mingrui walked in front of Mingwei. ¡°Brother! Help me teach my second brother a lesson, he is bullying your dearest sister!¡± ??After catching up with Mingrui, Mingwei took his arm and said something sweetly. Without waiting for Mingrui to say anything, Minghan said "yue! Yue!" twice, and then said: "Luo Mingwei, you are so thick-skinned. In my heart and my eldest brother''s heart, our dearest sister is Xiao Guoguo. If you Have some self-awareness and step aside as soon as possible!¡± "Why should I stand aside? Xiao Guoguo is also my dearest sister, and Xiao Guoguo has the best relationship with me as my sister in our family. When I get home later, I will complain to Xiao Guoguo and ask her to help me I''m looking to take it out on you." Ming Wei said, giving Minghan a sullen look. "Little Guoguo is smart and smart. She is the most reasonable. She will not listen to your nonsense and just ask me, her favorite second brother, to reason with you." Thinking of the little sister¡¯s sullen face, she put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Second brother, you are so bad. You are an older brother. You cannot bully your sister. You must love and protect your sister. Do you hear me? Second brother!¡± He will be so cute every time. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Mingwei snorted proudly. ¡­ ?At about nine o''clock in the evening, the old man and the three dumplings at home were all asleep. Minghan called his brother Mingrui and sister Mingwei to the door of Jiang Li''s room. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± He pointed at the tip and called out: "Mom! Mom, are you asleep? If not, my eldest brother, Weiwei, and I want to talk to you." "Nope." As Jiang Li''s voice came out, she opened the door from the inside: "Come in." With a smile on her face, she said in a soft voice, "Sit anywhere you want." "oh." Mingrui San only responded. "It''s already a quarter past nine. What do you want to talk to me about if you don''t sleep? Did you forget that you have to go to school tomorrow?" ?Jiang Liming''s eyes were filled with doubts, and she asked with a smile. Mingrui: "Luo Minghan pulled me here." Mingwei: "Mom, I was dragged here by my second brother to disturb you." Minghan glared at the two of them and said, "If you don''t want to come over, can I help you?" ¡°You may not be able to pull your big brother, but I¡¯m a girl and I¡¯m not as strong as you.¡± Mingwei replied. Giving her a roll of the eyes, Minghan said, "Just say that you want to come over and chat with mom. It''s not a bad thing. You have to criticize me. It''s really hard to raise a woman and a villain!" As soon as Minghan said these words, she heard Mingwei say: "Second brother, my mother is also a woman. Do you mean that my mother is not easy to get along with?" "How can it be?" Minghan''s hair suddenly exploded: "Luo Mingwei, I''m talking about you, and it has nothing to do with our mother. Besides, in my heart, my mother is a goddess, my idol, and my dearest and most beloved one." Mother, I have nothing but unending admiration for my mother. I wish I could stay by my mother¡¯s side every day. I have never found her difficult to get along with!¡± ?Looking at Minghan''s anxious look, Jiang Li was both helpless and amused. She said, "Okay, I see your second brother is so anxious, stop joking with him." ¡°I did it on purpose!¡± Mingwei blinked at Minghan: "Are you afraid? If you dare to be rude to me again, I will either move out my dear mother, or move out my favorite little Guoguo, and I will definitely cure you!" ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± ??A good man doesn''t fight with women. He has plenty of money and won''t bother with this little girl! ??Jiang Li smiled and shook his head: "Hanhan." "Um?" Minghan turned his gaze from Ming Wei to Jiang Li, and heard Jiang Li ask: "What did you want to tell mom when you brought your brother and Weiwei over?" "I¡­" The corners of his mouth moved, but Minghan didn''t say anything for a long time. ??Jiang Li looked at Mingrui and Mingwei: "Ruirui, who is talking about you or Weiwei?" "Let me do it." Mingrui said: "After school in the afternoon, Ms. Feng appeared at the gate of our school. She asked Luo Minghan to go and talk. Later, Luo Minghan told me and Weiwei that Ms. Feng had not seen you before, and also said that Ms. Feng I wanted to give him a house and a check for 50,000 yuan, but Luo Minghan confiscated it." ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± Jiang Li smiled and said: "Ms. Feng did come to see me. Originally, I wanted to find a time to talk to you, but I didn''t expect that Ms. Feng was still impatient. She ran away after seeing me once. Go find you." Seeing Mingrui and the others looking at her directly, Jiang Li paused for a moment and then said, "She wants to meet with you every week. From a legal point of view, I can''t object to her request. But you can limit the number of times she meets you, but she is your biological mother after all, and there is nothing wrong with her wanting to see you. I personally think you need to decide whether you want to see her every week, so I didn¡¯t say anything more to Ms. Feng. Then before she left, she took out a real estate deed, a bunch of keys, and a check for 50,000 yuan and asked me to accept it. I refused at the time, even though she said the check was for you and asked me to collect it on my behalf. , my attitude is still rejection. As I said before, you have to make the decision whether to accept it or not. However, I did make a few sarcastic remarks about Ms. Feng. Please don¡¯t be angry with your mother for this. " Mingrui and the other three shook their heads in unison: "No." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Mom knows you are all good children. To be honest, the reason why I mocked Ms. Feng was because she was arrogant in front of me to slap me and your father in the face." Seeing the dissatisfaction in the eyes of Mingrui and the others, Jiang Li explained: "You are my children, your father''s children. As parents, can''t we raise our own children and give our children everything they want and need?" She comes to show off her power in front of me in that way? A small courtyard with an average location and an area of ??only about fifty square meters, and it is not a courtyard. What does she have to show off? Even if she adds her check, what do you think? What is missing at home?¡± Mingrui and the others shook their heads. "But since Ms. Feng wanted to be extravagant, I had to let her spend more. So, I said it was difficult to divide a house and 50,000 yuan. Unexpectedly, Ms. Feng was indeed generous enough and said she would prepare two more yuan. A house and 10,000 yuan will be divided equally between the three of you. After hearing what she said, I didn¡¯t say anything else, thinking that if she wants to give it, she can give it to you, and if you want it, you can take it. "Hey, if you don''t want it, I won''t take it. Anyway, our family doesn''t lack those three melons and dates." Speaking of this, Jiang Li said with ridicule: "Who would have thought that after listening to what you said, I have a new understanding of Ms. Feng. She is actually a two-faced person. She clearly agreed to give the three of you an apartment for 20,000 yuan each. Yuan, but in the blink of an eye I forgot what I said. My memory is as good as that of a goldfish. I have nothing to say." Ming Wei opened her eyes wide: "My eldest brother, my second brother and I each have a house, which costs 20,000 yuan each. Does my mother want us to accept it?" ¡°Weiwei, did mother tell you to accept it?¡± Jiang Li looked helpless: "I was just mocking Ms. Feng for not taking out too much, but I didn''t say that she really took out three houses and 60,000 yuan, so you just extended your hand to accept it. Of course, you want to accept it, mom. Naturally, I won¡¯t say anything. This is my attitude towards you regarding what Ms. Feng said today. You can make your own decision based on your own wishes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her things, but Weiwei said I don¡¯t want them for nothing.¡± Minghan frowned slightly: "Mom, why do you think Ms. Feng said something different from what she did?" ??Jiang Li: "You mean she gave you the house and the check, but didn''t mention your brother and Weiwei?" Minghan said "hmm". ¡°Only she knows this, but as far as I don¡¯t know much about Ms. Feng, the reason why she did that was just to weigh some interests related to her.¡± As he said that, Jiang Li''s expression became serious: "Listen here, our family really does not lack the three melons and dates in Ms. Feng''s hand. What you have to do now is to study wholeheartedly. When you graduate from college, no matter what you want, Whatever you do, mom will fully support you and provide you with the help you need.¡± ¡°Mom is worried that we are short-sighted?¡± Mingrui asked. "No." Jiang Li shook her head and said: "I just want to tell you, don''t take money too seriously. At least for you now, it''s really unnecessary. In other words, mom doesn''t want you to be blinded by money for a while. I hope You can always keep a clear head and do what you think is right and should be done, instead of looking forward and backward for a little money. " ¡°Mom, what I said to my second brother is that I don¡¯t want it in vain. Is it wrong or right?¡± Mingwei asked. ??Jiang Li smiled and asked, "What do you think?" "I...I just felt that since she wanted to give it, why should we not want it? But on the way home, I thought that the woman might not have thought of giving anything to me and my eldest brother at all, and I couldn''t help but feel that I was a bit self-righteous." Hearing what Ming Wei said, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you feel that you are not taken seriously by Ms. Feng?" ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Mingwei responded without thinking, and then said: "Mom, I really don''t feel any discomfort, let alone that woman''s attention. I have such a good mother like you, the best father in the world, and a happy life." A happy family doesn¡¯t care what an outsider does to me.¡± ¡°She is a good girl with a clear mind.¡± Jiang Li smiled and praised her beautiful girl, and then said to the three brothers and sisters: "Ms. Feng is your biological mother. No one can change this. Whatever she gives you later, mother will still say the same thing. You can take it yourself." idea. You can rest assured that even if you accept the things from Ms. Feng, your mother will not be angry, and your father will know that he will not be angry either. Then again, if you refuse to accept it, it¡¯s also nothing. In the future, Ms. Feng will need you to support her in her old age. You just have to fulfill your support obligations in accordance with the law. Your father and I will still not say anything. Do you understand? " "Um." Mingrui nodded. Jiang Li: ¡°Don¡¯t put any pressure on yourself regarding Ms. Feng¡¯s matter, it¡¯s unnecessary.¡± Mingrui nodded again. ¡°Mom, I...I...¡± Minghan hesitated, looking at him, Jiang Li raised an eyebrow: "Is there anything else? And I don''t know how to speak?" "I know, Luo Mingwei and I both know, and my brother also knows." I really couldn¡¯t say it, so Minghan didn¡¯t say it directly. ??Jiang Li: "What do you know?" In fact, she vaguely guessed the meaning of Minghan''s words. Minghan mustered up the courage and finally said bluntly: "Luo Mingwei and I are not my father''s children. I personally confirmed it from the woman''s mouth." ¡°You know it, you know it, do you think you need to care?¡± ?Jiang Li looked gentle, and there was a smile in her bright eyes. Minghan looked slightly startled: "Mom...you, aren''t you surprised or angry?" "What''s so surprising? I only know that you are the children of this family, the children of me and your father. We raised you from childhood to being such an outstanding young man and beautiful girl. Nothing else matters. " Hearing what Jiang Li said later, well, it was a compliment, Minghan and Mingwei both blushed and felt very embarrassed. "Ruirui, don''t think too much. Your dad knows everything. He originally said that he would find time to have a chat with you and Hanhan Weiwei so that you don''t think too much and affect your studies. But your dad is too busy at work. I am busy and have to delay it, but mom can tell you on behalf of your dad that you and Hanhan Weiwei have always been his children in your dad''s heart. He has no grudges against you, and the same goes for mom. " After Jiang Li said these words, Mingrui''s eyes were all red. ¡°Fool! All of them are little fools.¡± Getting up from the chair, Jiang Li walked up to the three of them. She rubbed the tops of their hair respectively, and then hugged them all into her arms. Mingrui and the other three also hugged her waist. They heard their favorite mother say : "In this world, there is something more important than blood relationship, it is family love!" ¡°Well, we got it!¡± ?The three Mingrui responded in unison. Jiang Li patted their backs lightly: "Okay, it''s getting late. Go back to the house and go to bed quickly. After tonight, no one is allowed to think about meaningless things. If I find out that any of them is still struggling, but Don¡¯t blame me for giving him (her) ideological and political lessons, and then punishing him (her) by making him or her stand against the wall and write a 10,000-word self-reflection letter!¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1320： was hit Chapter 1320 was hit ?Mingrui and the other three shuddered together, and they took their hands away from Jiang Li''s waist. Minghan stood up, the soles of her feet felt like oil: "Mom, I''m going back to the house to sleep." Ming Wei also said: "Mom, see you tomorrow morning!" Mingrui was quite calm: "Mom, good night!" But as the sound fell, there was wind under his feet, and in the blink of an eye he was gone. Looking at the empty doorway, Jiang Li shook his head fondly and helplessly. Close the door, she turned and returned to the bedside. After lying down, she recalled what Mingrui San said and couldn''t help but feel pitiful for Feng Lu''s short-sightedness and cold-heartedness. She clearly gave birth to three wonderful children, even though their life experiences were flawed, even though she abandoned them many years ago and faked her death to pursue the so-called love, but after her wish failed to come true, she returned to Beicheng and remarried. , as long as you have a little maternal love for the three children, you should not reveal their life experiences casually, even if it is only told to a few people, this approach is undoubtedly inappropriate. ?Of course, she is not absolute. She can wait until her three children reach adulthood or after they graduate from college, communicate with them or Luo Yanqing first, and then make a decision. In other words, we need to consider the issue from the perspective of the children, truly consider the children, make plans, and at the same time, show the proper attitude and apologize to Luo Yanqing. Whether Luo Yanqing will forgive is another matter, but it is necessary to admit his mistake. The reason? In any case, being pregnant with someone else''s child and seeking a marriage based on family background is not justified. In addition, being unfaithful to the marriage and becoming pregnant with someone else''s child again is such a behavior. For Yan Qing, it was even more unfair. ?Having no moral bottom line in her heart and repeatedly hurting others, in her opinion, she is both shameless and extremely stupid. After so many years, society has taught me how to be a good person. Why don¡¯t you repent and sincerely apologize to those who have hurt you? ??If there is an apology and sincere care for the three children, Jiang Li feels that given Luo Yanqing''s character, he may not forgive Feng Lu. ?Well, in fact, in Luo Yanqing''s heart, it made no difference whether he had forgiven him or not - he was so busy with work that he basically didn''t take the matter of being cuckolded to heart. Why do we say basic? ?Jiang Li knew very well that it was just someone who was worried about being teased by her. ??If she were not taken into consideration, Luo Yanqing would be so busy with work that he would have no time to think about it. However, Feng Lu was shameless and didn''t feel that she was at fault. In addition, she was as stupid as a pig and just did it, which led to her not being treated well by her ex-husband. Furthermore, regarding his attitude towards the children, he only thinks about his own interests without being sincere. How can such behavior be recognized by the three children? Acknowledge that she is their biological mother and get close to her? So, everything was done by Feng Lu. After all, Jiang Li is not boasting. Whether it is Mingrui, Minghan or Mingwei, they are all pure. If Feng Lu, the biological mother, sincerely said sorry in front of them, she would be a devoted mother and daughter from the moment she appeared in front of them. As a mother with good children, it is impossible for the three Mingrui brothers and sisters to be like this now, and they are strangers to Feng Lu, their biological mother. In short, Feng Lu didn¡¯t feel cold at all in Mingrui¡¯s heart! With his thoughts turning to this, Jiang Li really wanted to say something to Feng Lu: "A brain is a good thing, I hope you have it!" ¡­ Feng Lu was very angry at Minghan. She didn''t expect that when she gave Minghan a small courtyard and a check for 50,000 yuan, it would be rejected. Moreover, the little kid didn''t recognize her and still had a firm look on his face. , saying that he only has one pair of parents, one named Luo Yanqing and the other named Jiang Li. ?The message was clearly conveyed to her, not only did he not recognize her, but he also disowned his biological father. This made Feng Lu feel depressed and angry when she thought about it, so much so that she didn''t even eat dinner and went to bed when she got home. ?Han Bin had a dinner party after get off work, and he was sent home by the driver around 9:30. ¡°Sir is back?!¡± The nanny saw Han Bin walking into the living room and hurriedly said hello. ?Han Bin said "hmm". ¡°There is chicken soup in the pot. Sir, would you like some, and I¡¯ll get you a bowl of noodles?¡± Hearing the nanny''s words, Han Bin shook his head: "No, I''ve eaten outside." After a pause, he asked: "Has your wife gone to bed?" "not sure." The nanny responded, and then said: "My wife came back from outside in the afternoon and went upstairs to lie down. She didn''t go downstairs to eat dinner. I asked her to send it up, but she said she wasn''t hungry." ?Han Bin nodded, indicating that he understood, but before going upstairs, he turned to look at the nanny: "Take the kitchen away and go to bed." Hearing this, the nanny responded. Watching Han Bin''s figure disappear around the corner of the second floor, the nanny turned and returned to the kitchen. About twenty minutes later, Han Bin took a shower, wore a black silk nightgown and knocked on the door of the bedroom where Feng Lu lived. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡° ? Opening the door, Feng Lu looked at Han Bin. Seeing that Han Bin remained silent, her eyes showed a trace of impatience: "If you have something to say, just say it. If nothing happens, don''t affect my rest." ?Han Bin looked at her for a moment and said, "Why don''t you have dinner?" ¡°What you¡¯re asking is very strange. If I¡¯m not hungry, I won¡¯t eat. Why else?¡± Feng Lu was not polite at all. She said expressionlessly: "If you have something to say, tell me something. Otherwise, I will close the door and go to sleep." ¡°Can you please speak to me without being thorny?¡± ?Han Bin frowned: "I care about you too." A sarcastic smile appeared on Feng Lu''s lips: "Care about me? Why don''t I believe this? If you care about me, it means you have me in your heart, but since you have me in your heart, why do you want to have an affair with another woman? " ¡°Isn¡¯t it the case that everything is over, do you need to hold on to it?¡± Han Bin pinched his eyebrows and looked obviously tired: "Besides, I have handed over the house and the check to you. If you continue to make trouble with me like this, it is a bit serious! Besides, men will inevitably have something to do with women outside, but This is just a joke, why should you take it seriously?" ¡°I¡¯m holding on and won¡¯t let go? Do you think I want to?¡± Feng Lu said with a cold face: "There is also your act of taking advantage of the situation. This is too natural to take for granted. And am I going to be like this with you because of that incident? No, what I care about is your attitude, your treatment of our husband and wife. Relationship attitude! The most important thing about marriage is loyalty, do you have it? ¡°I know that in marriage, loyalty to the other party is the first priority¡­¡± Before Han Bin could finish his words, he was interrupted by Feng Lu: "You know? Do you know that you are still messing around outside? If you really know, why did you get involved with your female secretary after breaking up?" ¡°Lulu!¡± ?Han Bin emphasized: "I explained to you that it was an accident." "What''s unexpected? If you were restrained enough, I don''t believe that your female secretary''s belly would grow." Feng Lu''s mood was not exciting at all, but her words were not forgiving at all. After hearing her words, Han Bin instantly became angry: "You need to be loyal when talking about marriage with me, so you pat your chest and ask yourself, are you worthy of talking about it?" This topic?" Feng Lu was startled for a moment, then got angry: "You..." "I remembered?" Han Bin looked slightly cold and said, "In your previous marriage, if you were loyal to your marriage, could something happen to me that shouldn''t happen?" "You bastard!" Feng Luyang slapped Han Bin with his palm, but Han Bin easily grabbed the wrist of the hand. He said: "I am busy tonight. If you want to be hungry in the future, I will not ask you another question." Han Bin let go of Feng Lu''s hand, turned around and walked towards the master bedroom. ?He walked quickly and closed the door as soon as he entered the master bedroom. When Feng Lu saw this, his eyes were full of anger and grievance. Settling old scores with her? what is this? ??If he hadn¡¯t shown kindness and acted ambiguously towards her, how could she have had a shady relationship with him when she was lonely? When she got pregnant with Luo Mingrui, she had an affair with Xiao Jin in a daze, and then she learned that she was pregnant. After accidentally seeing Luo Yanqing, she relied on her father''s connections to marry him. ??Not only did it give the child in her belly a source, but at the same time, because Luo Yanqing''s facial features and temperament were very similar to the man she admired, looking at him could give her some comfort, so she and Luo Yanqing got married. After marriage, she never thought about cheating because she didn''t want to be scorned by others. However, a man named Han Bin broke into her life by chance. They had an ambiguous relationship and something happened that shouldn''t have happened. But she remembered clearly that it was not her initiative, but the bad man who hooked her up. Now, he used the things they had done to attack her, saying that she was unfaithful in her first marriage. How could he have the nerve to talk about her? Feeling angry, Feng Lu walked towards the door of the master bedroom, turned the door handle, and the master bedroom door was pushed open by her. After entering the door, she closed it and stared at Han Bin: "What did you mean when you said that to me before? Why don''t you think about it carefully? If you hadn''t taken the initiative to be ambiguous in your words and behavior, I would have been able to trick you?" ?Han Bin was already lying on the bed. When Feng Lu opened the door and came in, he got up and sat on the head of the bed. ¡°If you are careless, no matter what my words and deeds are, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Saying this, Han Bin felt that he and Feng Lu were like little schoolboys at this moment, fighting each other over things that happened many years ago. For a moment, he just felt bored and couldn''t help but said: "Feng Lu, if you think we are like this?" If I can''t survive, I can go through the divorce procedures with you at any time. " "divorce?" Feng Lu suddenly laughed: "You want to divorce me? Han Bin, are you sure you''re not talking nonsense?" "I''m just giving you a suggestion, lest you and I live under the same roof and you feel bad when you see me and think about what happened between me and Su Yun." ?Instead of getting along, it is better to separate. Otherwise, when the friendship between the two people is gone, they will regard each other as enemies again when they see each other again. ?Of course, his mind is not that small, but as far as he knows himself, if there is no emotion between the two of them, he may treat the person in front of him with nothing but indifference. "Then you can rest assured. Although I feel resentful about what you have done, it is not serious enough to require a divorce from you." Adjusting her breathing secretly, Feng Lu calmed down and said, "I plan to give Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei a suite, and give them 50,000 yuan each. If you have no objection, be ready to give it to me." , I turned around and saw two children giving it to them." Han Bin''s eyes were full of thoughtfulness: "Why do you suddenly want to give something to those two children? And the gift is a house and 50,000 yuan. Don''t you know that making money is not easy?" ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not easy to make money, but you gave away a woman from outside, a house and a check for 50,000 yuan.¡± Feng Lu stabbed Han Bin directly in the heart. Hearing this, Han Bin looked slightly uncomfortable and said, "It''s different." ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Feng Lu said: "Is it possible that in your heart, your children are not as important as the women outside? And don''t forget that more than ten years have passed, and you have not fulfilled your responsibilities as a father to those two children for a day." ¡°Do you still want me to recognize them?¡± Han Bin frowned: "I said, once you recognize the two children, it will be of no benefit to you, me, or the two children. Besides, they are living very well in their current family. If you insist on having your own way, the two children will most likely be harmed. I will hate you." "I just want to compensate Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei. You have to keep talking here based on your own subjective assumptions. Isn''t it interesting?" ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to recognize you?¡± "No." ¡°Well, I¡¯ll prepare a house and a check for 50,000 yuan for you later.¡± ¡°Your calculation is very clear.¡± "It''s just a small yard, and it''s of no use in your hands. As for the check in your hand, if I remember correctly, it should have expired. So, when I prepare another house, I will issue one to you directly. A check for one hundred thousand dollars." Since he started doing business, he has made a good fortune. He has made a lot of money in the past few years. It is only 100,000 yuan and two small yards, which he can afford! Feng Lu''s face changed imperceptibly when she heard Han Bin say that the check in her hand had expired. ?Han Bin¡¯s eyelids were drooped and he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Have you really never thought about taking the two children back?¡± Feng Lu was testing Han Bin''s attitude towards Minghan Mingwei. ?Han Bin said casually: "It''s enough to have Sissi at home." Feng Lu: "Will your hard-earned family fortune be made easier for outsiders in the future?" ?Han Bin was startled at first, and then said: "What kind of era is this, and you are still so old and feudal." But I was thinking that at worst, I would find a son-in-law for Han Qian in the future. ¡°I¡¯m an old feudalist, but you can see clearly.¡± A hint of sarcasm flashed through Feng Lu''s eyes. She didn''t know that Han Bin was considering his reputation and didn''t want to recognize Minghan and Mingwei. ?Han Bin: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You go to sleep.¡± After saying a few words, Feng Lu turned around and left. ¡­ ?A month later, Mingrui and Minghan and Mingwei were after school in the afternoon and saw Feng Lu again at the school gate. Well, I have to mention here that Feng Lu said in front of Jiang Li before that she wanted to see Mingrui three times a week. She also mentioned this in front of Minghan. However, the fact is that after the previous time, Feng Lu After Lu met the three Mingrui, they met again today. In other words, in the intervening few weeks, Feng Lu never appeared in front of the Mingrui brothers and sisters. The so-called closer relationship between classes was just a random thought in Feng Lu''s mind. ¡°Luo Mingrui! Bring Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei here!¡± As soon as she saw the three Mingrui, Feng Lu called out to Mingrui. Seeing Mingrui looking over, she waved with a smile on her face. However, Mingrui glanced at her and then looked away, with no intention of walking over. The same goes for Minghan and Mingwei. When Feng Lu saw this, she felt angry and could only take the initiative to walk towards Mingrui and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk to mom.¡± Just when she stood in front of Mingrui and the others, Feng Lu showed what she thought was the gentlest smile. Unexpectedly, Ming Wei looked at her coldly: "Ms. Feng, do you know that you are very annoying?" The smile on his face froze immediately. After a while, Feng Lu said, "How can I talk to my mother? It''s just this time. If there is a next time, my mother will be angry." Mingrui and Minghan remained silent. Feng Lu: "Let''s go over there." With that said, Feng Lu grabbed Ming Wei''s hand and walked towards the location she just pointed to. "I dont go." Mingwei struggled but couldn''t get away. When Mingrui and Minghan saw this, they looked at each other and had to choose to follow. They don¡¯t want to be talked about behind their backs by the students around them. "I came to you this time to give something to each of you." Feng Lu took out a thick kraft paper envelope and handed it to Mingrui: "This is for you. There are ten thousand yuan in it. What do you need?" You can buy it yourself.¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± ??He took out two more brown paper envelopes, containing the real estate certificate and 20,000 yuan respectively. ?That''s right, Feng Lu gave Minghan and Mingwei 20,000 yuan each, and a house for each of them. To put it bluntly, she kept the check of 50,000 yuan that Han Bin gave her later. "You each also take the keys." Two sets of keys, one for Minghan and one for Mingwei. Of course, none of the three Mingrui men took the things from Feng Lu¡¯s hands. "I do not need." Mingrui said without emotion. "Do you think Mom didn''t prepare a house for you? Luo Mingrui, whether it''s the house or the money, it was your Uncle Han who prepared it. Although Mom works, she can''t afford so much money and can''t afford it. House. Your Uncle Han knew that you had taken care of Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei since you were a child, so he asked me to give it to you..." Mingrui frowned and interrupted Feng Lu: "Can you stop talking to yourself? You could abandon us back then, but don''t have anything to do with us now." ¡°Ms. Feng, if you don¡¯t want us to hate you, stay away from you when we see you, and don¡¯t do any self-righteous behavior from now on.¡± In order to stop Feng Lu from throwing money at them, Minghan said bluntly: "My family is not short of money, let alone a house. I''m afraid Ms. Feng doesn''t know that the big house with a garden and lake at No. 1 Qingfeng Road. It is one of my properties. There are many courtyards in it, one of which is bigger than the house you took out. If you don¡¯t believe me, go to Qingfeng Road and ask who the owner of that big house is. " ¡°A big house with a garden and a lake at No. 1 Qingfeng Road?¡± Feng Lu murmured: "How is this possible?" Ming Wei: "If you don''t believe me, go and find out for yourself. We are going back. Ms. Feng can do it herself." ??As Ming Wei said these words, the clouds fell, and she followed Mingrui Minghan to the bus stop, ignoring Feng Lu, who was still stunned in place. ¡­ Feng Lu was so stimulated that she took a car to Qingfeng Road to inquire and learned that the owner of the renovated No. 1 mansion was named Jiang. After further inquiry, she learned that the owner''s name was Jiang Li, and she was immediately stimulated. None of them are exciting. The big house at No. 1 Qingfeng Road sounds not difficult at all. If you ask casually on this road, at least three or four people out of ten will know that this big house was originally the ancestral residence of the famous Yu family in Beicheng. Nowadays, there is no one in the Yu family, but there is a nephew in the Yu family. This nephew has a daughter named Jiang Li. The eldest lady of the Yu family left a last word before she died. The country will return the ancestral home in the future and give it directly to her granddaughter Jiang Li. Just fine. Feng Lu knew that 80% of what she found out was the truth. ?Because the state will not give the Yu family''s ancestral home, which occupies a large area, to others casually, it will return it only after the relevant information is confirmed. ?Speaking of this, I have to mention that it was Jiang Li who arranged for the renovation of the Yu family''s ancestral home. However, after returning to China, Jiang Li and Jiang Boya visited the Yu family''s ancestral home more than once. Naturally, they will meet some people, and they will inevitably be asked about their names and relationships with their family members during small talk. ?When Jiang Li and Jiang Boya were asked, they couldn''t say nothing. Of course, they didn''t say everything. ??But it doesn¡¯t hurt to talk about simple kinship. ¡°How is it possible? How is this possible? I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± All the way home from Qingfeng Road, Feng Lu kept mumbling silently, so much so that she forgot that the nanny asked for leave at noon, saying that something happened at home and she needed to go back to her hometown for three days. Therefore, it fell to Feng Lu to cook three meals a day, but She sat on the sofa as soon as she came in and completely forgot about the nanny''s request for leave. This made Han Qian very unhappy when she didn''t eat immediately when she got home from school. ¡°Auntie, if you don¡¯t want to cook for me, just tell my dad, why are you starving me?¡± Han Qian put down her schoolbag, turned on the TV, sat on the single sofa nearby, picked up an apple, took a bite, and complained about Feng Lu. After coming back to her senses, Feng Lu stood up with a fake smile on her face: "You are our little princess, how could I starve you? However, have you forgotten that I have my own job, not a full-time job?" I¡¯ll cook you three meals a day at home.¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± ??Han Qian was also weird. She said: "I know auntie doesn''t like me very much, but we are a family and auntie is the elder. She should be more tolerant to me, a junior. Auntie, am I right?" ¡°That¡¯s right, auntie is an adult and won¡¯t worry about trivial matters with our little princess.¡± ?Feng Lu walked towards the kitchen and then put away the fake smile on her face. When she turned around, Han Qian''s eyes flashed with pride. ?Eat her food, drink her food, live in her home, if you dare not be nice to her, just wait to be kicked out by her father! ?Han Qian secretly complained, but she didn¡¯t know that Feng Lu was also complaining in the kitchen: You want me to cook, right? Okay, I¡¯ll do it and see if I can¡¯t kill you! From the summer vacation to now, whenever Feng Lu cooks, she will add ingredients to certain dishes. To be more precise, this special dish is what Han Qian likes to eat. Therefore, Han Qian unknowingly eats a lot of Feng Lu. Lu¡¯s cooked meals with added ingredients. If I hadn¡¯t been studying in a rural middle school near Beicheng, the classmate named Liu Fang in the same dormitory would eat most of the cakes made by Feng Lu herself and give them to Han Qian through Han Bin¡¯s hands. Now, Han Akane will definitely have some bad symptoms. For example, hair loss and physical weakness. ?However, Han Qian currently does not have these symptoms. Feng Lu sees them but is not worried at all. Living under the same roof, as long as she cooks, she has plenty of opportunities to tamper with the food. ¡­ ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡± Ming Wei entered the house, washed her hands, and ran to the kitchen to help Jiang Li. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1321： What are you worried about? Chapter 1321 What are you worried about? ¡°There¡¯s only cooking left, just sit and wait to eat.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and didn''t let Ming Wei help. ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to my mother here.¡± Ming Wei stood aside, her beautiful eyes curved into crescent moons. "good." ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. ¡°Mom, Ms. Feng stopped us again after school this afternoon. This time she was quite generous. She took out three brown paper envelopes and gave them to me and my eldest brother and my second brother respectively. However, there should be no real estate certificate in the envelope given to my eldest brother.¡± ?After hearing what Ming Wei said, Jiang Li was startled at first, and then said: "It seems that Ms. Feng''s calculations are very clear." After a pause, she curved her lips and smiled: "You don''t want it, right?" "Um." Ming Wei nodded and said, "We don''t care about Ms. Feng''s things. Besides, if we take her things now, we might be annoyed by her later!" ?Jiang Li said dotingly: "Yes, we don''t care about it." As time passed by, laughter could be heard from time to time in the kitchen. At the same time, dishes with full color, fragrance and flavor were cooked by Jiang Li''s hands. What I want to say is that just after the National Day, Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang are going back to their hometown, saying that they are not used to staying in Beicheng. However, Jiang Li, along with the two old birthday stars, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, are all visiting the famous attractions in Beicheng. Shopping around. ?Of course, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen have been in Beicheng for some years, so they naturally visited those scenic spots more than once. But as son and daughter-in-law, the two of them must stay with Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang. As you have to visit the scenic spots, you also need to eat the delicious food. Considering that Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang are getting older, the delicacies Jiang Li took the two elderly people to eat were naturally easy to chew and digest, making the two elderly people very happy. While shopping and eating, Jiang Li did not forget to take photos of the two old birthday stars and his biological father and mother. Therefore, when he returned to his hometown, Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang held many photos in their hands, thinking about going back to take pictures of the people in the village who were not as good as them. Take a look at how much younger the old man is. Originally, Jiang Li wanted to drive the four elders back to his hometown in person, but Grandpa Jiang and Captain Jiang waved off, as did Grandma Jiang and Cai Xiufen. They did not want to delay their precious granddaughter (daughter)''s work. Besides, there were several children at home. To take care of. Seeing the resolute attitude of Grandpa Jiang and others, Jiang Li could only promise her not to drive her there, but she couldn''t listen to what Grandpa Jiang and others said about which train to take back. ?Knowing that Jiang Li was right about what he said, they finally agreed and listened to Jiang Li''s arrangements. After buying a plane ticket and borrowing two bodyguards from Jiang Boyana to **** them, Jiang Li made a phone call to his hometown in the provincial capital after the group got on the plane and watched the plane take off. ??Please ask the other party to send two cars to the provincial capital airport to pick up Grandpa Jiang and his party, and please take the party back to Aoli Village. The bodyguards helped carry the luggage and followed them until Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, Captain Jiang, and Cai Xiufen arrived home safely. The two bodyguards took a car to the provincial capital and then returned by plane. Knowing that Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen had returned to their hometown with Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang, Jiang Boya vented his anger with Jiang Hong without even having to ask Jiang Li, and arranged for Fu Ma and A Xiang to come to Jiang Li to help take care of the children. . A chef and a bodyguard were arranged. The chef is undoubtedly responsible for cooking. As for the bodyguards, according to Jiang Boya, they are to help Jiang Li transport the three dumplings to and from kindergarten, so as to give Jiang Li more time to relax. Jiang Li didn''t know what to say about this. She has a lot of things to do, but she is not so busy that she has no time to rest and relax. But there is a kind of busyness that your father thinks you are busy and thinks you have no time to rest. In Jiang Li''s view, this is a burden that brings happiness and warmth to the heart. ?Based on Jiang Boya''s arrangement, Jiang Li is really free now. Fu''s mother takes care of the chores at home, Axiang takes care of the housework, the chef is in charge of the kitchen, and it is the bodyguard''s job to pick up and drop off Tuanzi''s three little ones. In short, she doesn¡¯t need to worry about the family or the children. ?But occasionally Jiang Li would cook for the family himself, treating it as a holiday for the chef to rest. ¡­ After dinner, Jiang Li took the three dumplings for a walk in the yard to eat. In the kitchen, Mingrui and Minghan and Mingwei were washing the dishes. Originally, Fu Ma and Axiang wanted to help, but Mingrui and the other three refused. At this moment, the two Sitting in the yard, looking at Jiang Li and the three dumplings, they whispered. ¡°Fu Ma, the eldest lady is really good at teaching children!¡± "Um." "The eldest lady never puts on airs when talking to us, and the same goes for young master Mingrui. If the husband asks me to work by the eldest lady''s side for the rest of my life, I am willing to do so." ¡°There¡¯s nothing difficult about this. As long as you want to, just talk to him directly when you see him later.¡± "Mom Fu, since Mr. arranged for us to be with the eldest lady, he may be asking us to follow the eldest lady in the future! No, Fu Ma, you should return to the old house. As for me... I will probably stay with the eldest lady all the time. ¡± ¡°Do you like the eldest lady so much?¡± Fu Ma asked Axiang with a smile. "Yeah, I like it. The eldest lady is very nice. Although she looks a bit cold, you will feel very friendly when talking to her." A Xiang whispered: "And the eldest lady is so beautiful, just like a fairy in a fairy tale. The two young masters and young ladies born to her are so delicate that they look like dolls. I like it so much!¡± Mama Fu suddenly asked: "Are you twenty-three?" ¡°It will be my twenty-third birthday in two months.¡± ?Axiang responded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry yourself here?¡± Hearing what Fu Ma said, Axiang was stunned for a while, then she shook her head: "I don''t want to get married." ¡°It¡¯s time for men to get married and for women to get married. How can you do it if you don¡¯t get married?!¡± Mama Fu shook her head disapprovingly, and then said: "If you marry someone, you can have your own children, and you will have children and grandchildren around your knees when you are old. How happy you are." ¡°But Fu Ma, you are not married even at such an old age. I think you are living a good life.¡± What are the benefits of getting married? Not only do you have to take care of a man, but you also have to take care of the man''s family, and you have to give birth to children for him. You have to work hard all your life. If the children you raise are not filial, they may suffer some consequences when they get old. ??As for working in the Jiang family all your life, the contract states that if you work for the Jiang family all your life, when you reach a certain age, the Jiang family will be responsible for your retirement. ?Axiang thinks this is pretty good. Because before joining the Jiang family, she lived in a slum and often saw women hanging around a large family. Although they were of different ages, some were only two or three years older than she was at the time, and they worked hard to manage their families. At home, there is nothing good left. She is often beaten and scolded by her husband, accused of being unfilial by her mother-in-law, and rejected by her children as useless. Anyway, everyone has his or her own sadness. Life is a little better. Take her mother for example. She and her father have never had any quarrels, and her father has never beaten her mother. Her milk is not bad for her mother, but the burden of life still weighs her down. Mom had gray hair and wrinkles early on. ?There is no other way. There are many people in the family, and there are many ways to use money, but there are not many ways to get money. It is not easy to move out of the slums one day, or to live a smooth life. It wasn¡¯t until she joined the Jiang family to work that the family¡¯s life improved significantly, but it was far from comfortable. ?Before returning to China, her family tried to persuade her to terminate the contract, leave the Jiang family, and let her family help her find a good man to marry, but she refused. Working in the Jiang family, she gained experience and knew how to distinguish between good and bad in life. So, before she left, she gave all her savings to her parents and told them that if nothing unexpected happened, she would stay in the country. ?The family was reluctant to leave her, but she was determined, and finally ended her last meeting with them in their tears before returning to China. To say that she is not sad would be a lie, but now that she has made her choice, she will not regret it. "I... there once was a man. I remember that we were married less than half a year ago. He was working in a foreign mine. Due to a gas explosion, a large area of ????the underground mine caved in... When I heard about him, he It was gone, buried in the collapsed mine with more than 200 miners. I...I couldn''t bear the blow, so I couldn''t save the baby who was almost three months old. There was no one else in my husband¡¯s family, and there was still a baby in my family. But the day after I got married, my baby passed away in her sleep. She left with a smile. When I opened the door and saw her At that time, she was lying on the broken wooden bed with a smile on her lips. No matter how I called her, she couldn''t get a response. " Fu''s mother was in a low mood: "My grandmother and I were separated from each other. Within half a year, my husband who was supposed to spend the rest of my life with me was gone. Even the child in my belly left me. To be honest, I was disheartened." I felt cold and lost confidence in life, but I was unwilling to accept the thought of death, so I just lived on and looked for work everywhere. Later, I heard that the Jiang Manor was looking for servants, so I went to try it out. , I didn¡¯t expect that I was lucky enough to be left behind. ?Looking at the two different employment contracts in front of me, I signed the long-term contract directly. Anyway, I had no relatives or relatives, so it was the same wherever I was. Unexpectedly, the first time I saw my husband, I discovered that he had been kind to me. At that moment, I secretly swore to be loyal to the Jiang family for the rest of my life. " ¡°Is this the reason why you didn¡¯t remarry, Fu Ma?¡± ?Axiang asked. "Um." Fu Ma nodded: "I will never forget the scene when I almost died on the roadside. Although there were people coming and going on the street, no one reached out to me, as if I was a dirty thing. Only the young master offered a helping hand. The driver stopped the car and after understanding my situation, he asked him to take me to the hospital for treatment and helped me pay a lot of hospital bills. It can be said that my husband gave me a second life. Otherwise, I would not have been there that day. Nine times out of ten, he will die on the roadside and be thrown into the garbage truck by the cleaner. " ¡°I thought that my life since I was a child was very hard, and I felt particularly uncomfortable in my heart. I didn¡¯t expect that Fu Ma, you were also a miserable person before.¡± As Axiang said, she paused and spoke again: "Fu Ma, the old man, the husband, and the eldest lady are all very nice people. It is actually a blessing for us to work for such a master, don''t you think so?" ??The old man refers to Jiang Hongfa. When the three dumplings were born, Jiang Hongfa asked the servants to change their name to him and called him Mr. Jiang Boya. However, Jiang Boya stopped him and told the servants to call him sir. Mama Fu: "That''s right, our master''s family is nice. He never makes things difficult for us. He blames and abuses us at will. Speaking of which, we are indeed enjoying blessings in our master''s family. In other words, this is also a blessing given to us by our master''s family." Axiang nodded like pounding garlic. ¡°Look, Fu Ma, isn¡¯t it cute that young master Mingchen walks with his hands behind his back?!¡± ¡°Among the young masters in the family, young master Mingchen is the most lively.¡± Fu Ma¡¯s eyes were full of kindness, and she said with a smile. ¡°Young Master Minghan is also quite lively, and I think the tempers of Young Master Mingchen and Young Master Minghan are somewhat similar!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit similar.¡± Fu Ma nodded. ¡­ The yard was large, so Jiang Li and the three dumplings were far away from Fu Ma and Fu Ma, so it was hard to hear clearly what the two were talking about. At this moment, Jiang Li glanced in the direction of the kitchen, and the three dumplings saw this and all started to rush. Brush also looked over, and then heard Jiang Li say: "When you are eight years old, you must learn all the kitchen chores from me, do you hear me?" The three dumplings nodded their little heads in unison, and Minghan said in a milky voice: "Mom wants us to be like our eldest brother, second brother and sister." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Li nodded lightly and said, "When your brothers and sisters were your age, you were already able to help your mother sweep the floor, set the dishes and wipe the table before meals. When they were six years old, they learned to wash their own socks... " With a soft voice, Jiang Li told the story of the growth of Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei. ¡°The eldest brother, the second brother and the elder sister are all so awesome!¡± ??Guoguo''s bright black eyes seemed to be covered with rhinestones, and she admired her brothers and sisters so much. ¡°The eldest brother is great, and so are the second brother and sister!¡± Mingrui also praised his elder brothers and sisters. "It seems that your hearts are bright, which is good. The reason why your mother asked you to learn from your brothers and sisters is that while learning cultural knowledge, you can also learn to take care of yourself in life. Otherwise, when you leave your mother one day , Going to live independently outside will not make your life a mess, but it is better after all if you can do it by yourself. " ?If you don¡¯t know how to wash, cook or do simple housework, as long as you have money, you can hire a nanny or a part-time worker to do it. Naturally, you won¡¯t live a sloppy life, but if you do it by yourself occasionally, isn¡¯t it a way to relax? For example, if you work long hours and rarely have time to rest, and you don¡¯t want to be disturbed by outsiders, and you don¡¯t want to order takeout, then you can just do something by yourself, just a small thing with your hands. ?Furthermore, it is not impossible to ask an aunt to wash the personal underwear you wear, but this involves privacy after all. For people with mysophobia, they will never touch it again. In short, a person who is excellent in all aspects does not need to do the miscellaneous things in life, but must know how to do it and have the ability to do it. This is Jiang Li''s own opinion. When she received the elite education from her family, she learned a lot of things, covering all aspects. The little things in life are naturally included in learning. To ensure that if you encounter an emergency outside and there is no one around to help you, you will not starve to death or become a slovenly person. "Know it!" The glutinous rice **** and fruit milk responded. Tuanzi: ¡°I will remember what my mother said.¡± ¡­ After taking a bath, the three little ones have gone to bed. The rest of the family has also gone to bed one after another, while Mingwei quietly came to find Jiang Li to sleep. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡± Knocking on the door, Ming Wei smiled and said something as soon as she saw Jiang Li. "come in." ??Jiang Li softly opened the door wider, and after Mingwei entered the room, she closed the door again. Going to bed, mother and daughter lay down side by side. ¡°Mom, I think Ms. Feng is trying to trick my second brother.¡± "So what? Your second brother is no longer a child, and he won''t let Ms. Feng dictate what he doesn''t want to do. Besides, with mom and dad here, we won''t let anything happen to your second brother." ¡°Mom, I guess she wants my second brother to help her fight for the family property.¡± ¡°Are you thinking too much?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it. Mom, think about it, Ms. Feng¡¯s husband has a daughter. If her husband is gone in the future, most of the family property will probably fall into the hands of her stepdaughter.¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to worry about it, it¡¯s because Ms. Feng gave us gifts too suddenly, and her behavior makes me feel like either adultery or theft.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any profit, you won¡¯t get up early. Ms. Feng may be like this, but we only need to take care of ourselves. Others can do whatever they want. Don¡¯t let me use your mind on those messy things.¡± "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be punished by you by standing next to the wall or writing a 10,000-word self-reflection letter. However, it would be quite annoying if Ms. Feng appeared in front of us and buzzed like a fly from time to time." ¡°Weiwei, no matter what, Ms. Feng is your biological mother. As long as she doesn¡¯t do anything to harm you, we can be a little more generous.¡± ¡°Mom! She has an impure mind and wants to take my second brother away from you!¡± Ming Wei''s voice sounded a little anxious. She was lying on her side facing Jiang Li: "There is Han Qian in the Han family. If my second brother is really snatched away, life will definitely be difficult!" ¡°Then do you think your second brother can be snatched away?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. "cannot." Mingwei answered. "Since you know you can''t, why are you worried about your second brother? What''s more, from a legal perspective, Ms. Feng''s behavior of abandoning you in the early years is almost like abandonment. In addition, you have always been in our family''s household registration book, not Feng The lady said she could take it away. Even if she goes to court, she has no chance of winning." ?It is not difficult to imagine what the law will do if the child is abandoned after the child is born. Even if the three siblings Luo Yanqing and Mingrui are not related by blood, they have been raised for more than ten years. What''s more, Ms. Feng faked her death and had her household registration canceled by the Feng family. She is legally equivalent to a dead person. Even if she is "alive" now, she can still be regarded as the daughter of the Feng family, the mother of the three Mingrui brothers and sisters, and the Luo family. Yan Qing''s first wife is still a "dead person". Not to mention, the three Mingrui brothers and sisters are almost adults and are not even a few years old. If the matter really goes to court, the judge will inevitably ask the three brothers and sisters what they want when making a judgment. Depends on whether they want to return to their biological parents or maintain their current life. In short, Jiang Li felt that no matter what, her children would not be snatched away casually. And she won¡¯t let others pick the peaches! Mingwei really likes Jiang Li as her mother. Even though she knew Jiang Li was her stepmother, she has been very fond of her since she was a child. Now, Mingwei has grown into a beautiful girl in her teens, and Jiang Li''s appearance is similar to that of eighteen or nineteen years old. There is nothing special about them when they are older, but in terms of temperament, Jiang Li shows a more mature side. Therefore, when the mother and daughter go out now, many people think that they are sisters, not mother and daughter. ??In Mingwei''s heart, Jiang Li is not only a mother, but also a teacher and friend. No, Mingwei and Jiang Li started gossiping about the feelings of their biological mother, Feng Lu. ¡°Mom, why do you think Ms. Feng wanted to do that ¡®faking death to escape¡¯ drama in the first place? Since she doesn¡¯t like my dad, why did she marry him? Also, who is the man she likes? Does mom know him?¡± Ming Wei doesn¡¯t think that Feng Lu and Han Bin are true love. If so, why did they become a couple when the man was unmarried and the woman was unmarried? ¡°Adult matters are more complicated. You are still young, so you don¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡± Jiang Li prevaricates. She doesn''t like to gossip behind someone''s back. Furthermore, the matter of Feng Lu marrying Luo Yanqing involves her eldest son. As a mother, she doesn''t want her young man to lose face, especially It was in front of his sister. ¡°I am already fifteen, not too young.¡± Mingwei¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity: ¡°Mom, just tell me!¡± ??Jiang Li: "Don''t criticize others in small talk." "This is not talking about other people''s rights and wrongs. I just want to know why she married my father. Mom, think about it for yourself. If Ms. Feng likes my father, why she gave birth to my eldest brother with a different man, and why I and I Second brother? On the other hand, if she doesn¡¯t like my dad, why did she marry him?¡± After listening to Ming Wei''s words, Jiang Li remained silent. "Is it possible that the man Ms. Feng likes is married to another woman, and she impulsively chose to marry my father? But my father has a good job and looks good. She is really not moved by such a good man. ?¡± Mingwei rolled her eyes and thought. ?Jiang Li wanted to say: Your biological mother was not impulsive. However, what came out of her mouth was: "Ms. Feng didn''t tell you anything? For example, some of her past events?" ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to hear what she said.¡± ??She only knew that Ms. Feng wanted to give her and her second brother a house and money. As for whether the other party said anything else, she was completely confused at that time, but she was not in the mood to listen to people talk endlessly. I don¡¯t know what she was thinking, but the figure of Xiao Shen, Ron¡¯s biological father, suddenly popped up in Ming Wei¡¯s mind, and then she said: ¡°Mom, do you think Uncle Xiao Shen looks like my father?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li was immediately stunned. Ming Wei''s long, curly eyelashes, like crow feathers, trembled. She looked at Jiang Li intently and asked, "Mom, do you think you are like this, or not?" ¡°They don¡¯t look alike, but they have similar temperaments.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Ming Wei smiled and said, "My mother was right, but I think Uncle Xiao Shen''s eyebrows are very similar to my father''s!" ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed.¡± ??Jiang Li said and touched Mingwei''s head: "Go to sleep, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in bed tomorrow morning." Mingwei stuck out her tongue and said softly: "I talk a bit too much tonight, mom, don''t think I''m annoying!" "Won''t." ?Jiang Li smiled. Mingwei closed her eyes: "Good night, mom!" "Good night." Turning over, Jiang Li lay flat on his back and turned off the lamp. Feng Lu thought she was just a lover, but she underestimated him at the beginning¡ªnot only was he a lover, but he was also amorous! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1322： You have such a poisonous mouth! Chapter 1322 You have such a vicious mouth! ¡­ Winter is already cold, but this year''s Beicheng is much colder than in previous years. However, as universities, middle schools and primary schools are approaching the winter vacation, there has not been a single snowfall. This undoubtedly makes this cold and windy season dry and cold. It is difficult to go out for a walk. When you are outdoors, if protective measures are not taken properly and the wind blows, your skin will really feel like being cut by a knife, which is not an ordinary pain. Today is the last day of final exams for Mingrui and Minghan and Mingwei. Jiang Li did not ask his bodyguard to see them off. Instead, he drove Mingrui and Mingrui to the school gate and watched them walk in. At around four o''clock in the afternoon, she drove to pick up her son and daughter again. Unexpectedly, there was a traffic accident on the way, causing Jiang Li to arrive about twenty minutes later than the scheduled time. When he looked up, he saw a girl and several boys and girls of the same age standing in front of her three children. And there was a girl standing next to her three Zaizai. Without looking carefully, Jiang Li recognized at a glance that this girl was Song Xiaoran, the daughter of her good sister Wu Yue, even though the girl was covered up tightly. He is also Mingwei''s good friend and bestie. ?Stop the car on the side of the road, Jiang Li puts on a mask and gloves, and fully equips herself. She opens the car door and gets out. "Don''t worry, we have our own home, and we will never step foot in your home in this life. Please also tell Ms. Feng that although my second brother and I were born to her, we have never been the same in our hearts." We all have only one mother, and her name is Jiang Li, and we love our mother very much and are extremely proud of our mother Jiang Li!¡± Ming Wei looked at the girl standing in front of her coldly. If her eyes could turn into ice swords, her body would definitely be covered with blood holes at this moment. "Luo Mingwei, do you think I will believe you? Compared with your stepmother, your biological mother married my father, lived in a small western-style building, dressed well and ate well, and frequently went to the mall to buy clothes. She had a lot of money on weekdays. Spending a lot of money, do you dare to say that you don¡¯t want such a mother, don¡¯t want to go back to your biological mother, don¡¯t want to become a part of my family with Luo Minghan, and compete with me for family property in the future?¡± From these words, it is not difficult to tell that the girl who spoke is Han Qian. The middle school she currently attends is six stops away from Mingwei''s school. Since the beginning of this semester, she wanted to trouble Mingwei. However, she promised her family, in fact, she promised her father, Han Bin, to come home on time after school every day. Otherwise, Then he continued to study in the original township middle school. ?Afraid of being sent to endure hardship again, Han Qian endured it, pretended to be a good girl, and managed to survive until the end of the semester. ??Thinking about coming to Mingwei after the exam today, to express the bad anger in her heart, and at the same time, she said some harsh words to Mingwei and Minghan, so that the two of them would not dare to enter her Han family''s door and take advantage of her family''s property. Based on this, she speeded up the exam in the afternoon and took at most forty minutes. She made an appointment with her in advance and several boys and girls with whom she had a good relationship rode their bikes to the gate of Mingwei''s school to block people. ?This is the scene in front of you. ?However, she did not cause trouble on the spot. Instead, she forced Mingwei and Minghan twenty or thirty meters away from the school gate before she started talking. Mingrui didn''t see Minghan Mingwei when he left the school. Naturally, he searched on both sides of the school gate. Without any suspense, he saw Minghan Mingwei and Song Xiaoran, a classmate from their class, surrounded by several students from other schools. He quickened his steps and approached. However, before he said anything, he heard something in Han Qian''s words, showing off her self-righteousness in front of Ming Wei and Minghan. It was too cold. Except for the Mingrui brothers and sisters, Song Xiaoran, and Han Qian and her classmates, no one else was here to watch the fun. Everyone just wanted to get home and warm as soon as possible, and did not want to stand on the side of the road blowing the cold wind. "Sissi, you said they want to compete with you for your family''s property. How is this possible? Even if they are born by your stepmother, they are not Uncle Han''s children, so why should they compete with you?" ¡°Yes, Sissi, I don¡¯t think you have to worry about them arguing with you. They have nothing to do with your family.¡± "Han Qian, I think so too. Think about it carefully. Uncle Han is your only daughter. Everything in your family belongs to you. If others want to compete with you, it seems to me like wishful thinking!" ??The female classmates who were supporting Han Qian were talking to each other. They thought that there was no need for Han Qian to bring them here, and they said harsh words to Ming Wei and Minghan. Little did they know that Han Qian was hiding something from them! For example, she speculated on Ming Wei Minghan¡¯s life experience. Well, it was actually no longer a guess. Han Qian believed in her intuition and had already determined that Minghan Mingwei and she were related by blood, and that they were the children of Han Bin and Feng Lu. So, she wanted to nip everything that might happen in the cradle. What I want to say here is that Han Qian hides a secret in her heart, a secret that only she knows and no one else knows. With this secret in mind, she would never allow anyone to interfere with the inheritance her father had built. "Your classmate is right. My sister and I have no reason to argue with you, and we don''t bother to argue with you. Please don''t continue to be crazy here and delay our return home." Minghan suppressed his anger and tried to speak calmly, but his eyes on Han Qian were so cold that there was no warmth at all. ¡°Han Qian, are you mentally ill?¡± Song Xiaoran opened her mouth to help Ming Wei fight Han Qian: "Ever since we were in kindergarten, you have always liked to cause trouble for Weiwei, especially before you were transferred from our school. You were like a mad dog biting Weiwei when he caught it. Let me tell you, Now get out of the way and let''s just pretend that nothing happened today, otherwise, I will go to your school to sue you, and then you, the black sheep, will be expelled from your school!" "Who are you scaring? Song Xiaoran, I''m warning you, you''d better not be arrogant in front of me. Sooner or later, I will let you know that you are just a poor thing that I stepped on!" Han Qian''s eyes were full of haze. She looked directly at Song Xiaoran and thought to herself: Looking back, Shen Shenqing will come back from abroad. With my methods, he will definitely become my boyfriend. And you, Song Xiaoran, can get as far away from me as possible. , if you dare to have any involvement with Shen Siqing, I won''t let you go! ¡°You are the wretch, and your whole family is wretched!¡± ?Song Xiaoran was very angry. Her eyes widened and she wanted to give Han Qian a slap in the face. ¡°You are Han Qian.¡± Mingrui spoke at this moment. His eyes at this moment were just like Ji Luo Yanqing''s usual look at people, indifferent and distant. Seeing Han Qian''s eyes fall on him, Mingrui said: "As my second brother said before, you are the best You can rest assured that he and Luo Mingwei are both the children of my parents, and their surname is Luo. They have no reason to argue with you, and I don¡¯t bother to argue with you. If you are in your right mind, just guard your family¡¯s property and don¡¯t Appear in front of my brothers and sisters again." After a short pause, Mingrui added: "Here, let me say one more thing. Don''t use your own vision and standards to measure others. This will only make you as shallow as a frog at the bottom of a well." As Mingrui¡¯s voice fell, a round of applause sounded. ¡°That¡¯s very well said. You are indeed a great son of your mother!¡± Yes, it was Jiang Li who applauded. She stood two or three feet away from Mingrui and the others for a while, but no one noticed. Now she clapped her hands and walked over, her clear and beautiful eyes full of Smile: "Isn''t it cold standing there? Get in the car quickly, it''s time for us to go home." "mom, Mom, Mom)!" Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei were extremely happy to see Jiang Li. The three of them ignored Han Qian, put aside the boys and girls brought by Han Qian, and walked towards Jiang Li in unison. ¡°Hello, Aunt Jiang!¡± Song Xiaoran followed. She stood in front of Jiang Li and said hello sweetly. ¡°Hello, Xiao Ran, go ahead and wait in the car with Weiwei and the others. Auntie will take you home later.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Mingrui, Minghan, Mingwei and Song Xiaoran as they got into the car with gentle eyebrows, and she walked straight to Han Qian. ¡°Han Qian, my Weiwei¡¯s former classmate and Ms. Feng¡¯s stepdaughter, I heard what you just said to my son and daughter, and what you meant is very obvious. Now, you can look at the car on the roadside, remember its brand, and go home to find out its price from your father. In addition, I can tell you that for that car, I can make a phone call and give it to you. Each of my children immediately bought one, and... remember, the family business your father worked so hard for is not even a drop in the bucket in my eyes. " After hearing Jiang Li''s words, Han Qian''s eyes were stunned. She opened her mouth but couldn''t say a word. ?Withdrawing his gaze, Jiang Li turned around and walked forward without forgetting to say: "I don''t want your father''s company to fail, so it''s best not to provoke my children again." ?The tone was soft and soft, but it was like thunder in Han Qian''s ears. She could tell that this was not a casual remark. ? Time passed by, and two or three minutes after Jiang Li''s car drove away, Han Qian and her classmates slowly came to their senses. "Sissi, you...are you thinking too much? That aunt is very rich at first glance, and the car she drives is imported from abroad. If you can buy it, the money spent must be not a small amount. I don''t believe that person named Luo Minghan The boy and his sister left such a mother alone and went to live with their biological mother and stepfather, thus trying to calculate your family''s property. " "Han Qian, Wang Miao is right. I don''t believe that Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei would go to your stepmother and then live in your home to compete with you for the family property." ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ?One of the boys suddenly said something, and several other boys nodded: "Let''s go!" They did not go to see Han Qian and rode away in a blink of an eye, leaving Han Qian and four female classmates behind. ¡°Li Qiang and the others are gone, what can we do?¡± ¡°Take the bus!¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s almost freezing today, why don¡¯t we go back quickly?¡± "Sissi, are you leaving? If not, we will take the first step." ?Although he said this, the female classmate who spoke at this moment did not wait for Han Qian to respond, and ran with three other girls to the bus stop not far away. Han Qian was left standing alone. ?Her expression changed again and again, but she was covered by a mask and scarf, so no one could see it, but the emotion in her eyes was very obvious, but no one noticed it. The anger didn''t come out, and the cruel words became a joke. Han Qian felt that her face was so hot. At this moment, she didn''t need to think too much, she knew what those classmates who came to support her would say about her in school later. gossip. ¡­ Han¡¯s small foreign-style building. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± When he got home from get off work, Han Bin didn''t see Han Qian in the living room. He heard the nanny said that he would go upstairs when he came back in the afternoon, but now dinner was placed on the dining table. Han Qian was not seen coming downstairs for a long time, so Han Bin couldn''t help but go upstairs. Go shout. There was no response when he knocked on the door. He couldn''t help but feel a headache. He said through the door: "Sissi, please open the door. If you don''t do well in the exam, we won''t even have to eat, right? Be obedient. If you don''t do well in the exam this time, there will be a next time." This time, if dad doesn¡¯t criticize you, please open the door quickly and go downstairs to eat with dad.¡± After waiting for a while, Han Bin knocked on the door again: "Knock, knock, knock!" With a "click", the door was opened. Han Qian''s eyes were red, and she bit her lip: "I...I have something to say!" ?Han Bin was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." He walked into the room. ?Han Qian closed the door again and watched Han Bin sit on the chair. After being silent for a while, she told Jiang Li the make of Jiang Li''s car and asked Han Bin how much it cost. When she heard Han Bin''s price, her heart was filled with jealousy. "Dad, can our family afford the kind of car I''m talking about?" Hearing Han Qian''s question, Han Bin was a little confused for a moment: "Did something happen outside?" ¡°I just want to know if our family can afford it? How many cars can we buy at one time?¡± Can¡¯t afford it? Han Qian''s eyes showed disappointment. ??Han Bin didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, or maybe he didn¡¯t want his daughter to be disappointed. He said: ¡°It¡¯s possible to buy it, but the company¡¯s capital operation is likely to be affected.¡± He has made a lot of money in the past few years, but he spent millions to buy an imported car. To be honest, with his current financial strength, it is a bit unbearable! ?Han Qian: "In other words, our family can''t afford two cars like that?" ?Han Bin did not answer. He frowned and asked, "Sissi, can you tell dad what happened?" Han Qian did not answer him directly, but said: "Our family''s property will be mine from now on, right?" She watched Han Bin quietly, not missing any change in expression on his face. ¡°Why ask this now?¡± The expression was slightly startled, but Han Bin returned to normal in an instant: "Did you hear what others said, or did you think of some random things yourself?" Her hands hung by her side, and Han Qian slowly clenched them. She looked stubborn and said, "You are just my child. The family fortune you earned is not mine. Do you still want to give it to others? Dad, you have to think about it. Clearly, I was born within your marriage and have the legal inheritance rights to everything in our family. As for those born outside your marriage, they are all **** and have no right to enter the Han family, let alone compete with me for the family property!" ?Han Bin pursed his lips tightly. He stared at Han Qian, his eyes full of thoughtfulness, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. ¡°Looking at me like this, did I say something wrong?¡± Han Qian fearlessly met Han Bin''s gaze and said, "Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei must be your children. They were born to you by the woman named Feng, but they are just illegitimate children and illegitimate children, unlike me." , are not qualified to divide our family¡¯s things..." Having said this, Han Qian suddenly smiled nervously: "I almost forgot, people may not look down on our things at all. Just like what you said, dad, I am just fine and thinking about some messy things. This is asking for trouble... Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei said that they only have one pair of parents. They said their father''s name was Luo Yanqing and their mother''s name was Jiang Li. They said they liked their parents very much. This afternoon, I saw the car Luo Minghan''s mother drove. It was the brand I asked you about. It looked like Very high-end, very valuable. ?The woman told me that she could buy a car for Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei with just one phone call. Dad, how do you feel now? " ¡°You are causing trouble outside again.¡± It was not a question, Han Bin used a statement tone. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m causing trouble outside again?¡± Han Qian''s eyes were red and she said with a cry: "If you hadn''t given birth outside, would I have become nervous and worried that some **** would rob me of the things in the house? It''s all your fault! If you gave birth outside, Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you now!¡± Han Bin was a little embarrassed when his daughter yelled at him in front of his face. He said with an ugly face: "I am your father. You don''t need to take care of me outside!" He stood up, his face covered with frost: "When I was young, I didn''t want to study hard, get into a good university in the future, and then make a career on my own. Now I just think about the hard-earned money." Family business, you are really promising!¡± ¡°If what you earn is mine, why can¡¯t I care about it?¡± Han Qian retorted: "I am your only daughter in the legal sense. Whatever you have now will become mine in the future. Now I just think about it. What''s wrong? It is said that I have made a difference, yes, I have made a difference. I can obviously inherit the family business, but what should I do to work **** my own? " ?These three views can literally break people to pieces. ?Han Bin was filled with disappointment. He didn¡¯t know how his daughter could grow up to be like this. I don¡¯t want to make progress. I just want to sit back and enjoy the success when I am ten years old, and I think it is natural. Where is my face? "Han Qian, please listen to me. Legally speaking, the family fortune I have earned in this life will be yours in the future, but only if I am willing to give it to you. Otherwise, you will not get a cent." In addition, you are indeed the only child in my marriage, but this does not mean that I have to care about you. If you do not know how to make progress, do not respect your parents, and only want to inherit the family business, then I don¡¯t mind telling you that if I look back a hundred years, I will donate everything in my house without saving anything! " "Are you willing to?" ?Han Qian didn¡¯t believe it. "Whether you want to give it up or not, just wait and see!" With these words, Han Bin stepped away. He didn''t want to look at this miserable daughter again. At the same time, he felt sour in his heart. ??Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, these two outstanding children were originally his bloodline, but out of his own interests, after learning about their life experiences, he did not think about letting them recognize their ancestors. Yes, until now, he has refused to recognize the two brothers and sisters. But it is one thing that he does not recognize them, and it is another thing that they do not want to recognize him as their biological father. It can be said that he is in a very bad mood at the moment. ?There is only one pair of parents, among whom the father¡¯s name is Luo Yanqing and the mother¡¯s name is Jiang Li. ?In the hearts of these two children, don¡¯t they have any thoughts about him as their biological father? Don''t want to go back to the Han family and live with him and their biological mother? ?As Han Bin thought about this, he felt more and more uncomfortable and congested. Coupled with his knowledge of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, and the fact that Han Qian asked him before if he could afford that brand of imported cars, to be honest, Han Bin suddenly felt that his lemon juice was on the line, and he was sitting under the lemon tree. Eating lemon is so sour that it cannot be described in words. One is engaged in scientific research, and the other is a well-known athlete and a professor at Shuimu University. It is said that Professor Jiang has a close relationship with the Jiang family, a giant in the business world. He didn¡¯t know the specific relationship, but his intuition told him that it was probably unusual. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sissi come down?¡± In the restaurant on the first floor, Feng Lu asked Han Bin. ¡°Let¡¯s eat our habits and don¡¯t worry about her.¡± With that said, Han Bin sat down on the dining chair. Feng Lu''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she asked, "Did you get bullied at school?" ¡°It¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t bully others with her temperament.¡± The implication is that being bullied is impossible. ?Picking up the chopsticks, Han Bin was about to pick up the food when he suddenly paused. Seeing this, Feng Lu was confused: "What''s wrong?" ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to those two kids. It¡¯s best not to meet them if you can.¡± Han Bin knew that what he said was a little unreasonable, but from Han Qian''s previous trouble, he thought that it was probably Feng Lu and Minghan Mingwei who met, and Han Qian happened to catch him, so he thought about it, and it was okay. Trouble him and put him in a bad mood. ¡°Because of Sissi, right?¡± Feng Lu quickly thought of the reason. Her expression changed slightly, she put down her chopsticks, and locked her eyes on Han Bin: "I haven''t seen each other for several months. How close do you think the two children and I can get? To say the least, they are I gave birth to them. As a mother, I miss my own children. What¡¯s wrong with going to see them?¡± Hearing this, Han Bin looked slightly uncomfortable: "That''s not what I meant, I just..." ¡°You just don¡¯t want your daughter to think too much.¡± Feng Lu helped Han Bin tell the rest of the story, and then she sneered: "You are such a good father!" ?Han Bin immediately sensed the irony in this sentence, but he couldn''t refute it. As for those two children, as a father, he is completely incompetent. He deserves to be complained and ridiculed by his wife! ¡­ ¡°Mom, do you think she is crazy? She brought her classmates from school to trouble me and my second brother, and said harsh words to us. There is probably something wrong here!¡± Pointing to her head, Ming Wei muttered beside Jiang Li: "It''s so ridiculous that she thinks that my second brother and I are as hopeless as her! Besides, my second brother and I are surnamed Luo and not Han, so we need to worry about it. Something from her house?¡± Speaking of this, Ming Wei snorted coldly and continued: "Even if you give it to me and my second brother someday, we won''t even look at it, let alone want it!" Mingrui and Minghan were playing with the three dumplings, but they heard what Mingwei said. No, Minghan couldn''t help but said: "She only has that much potential, so I didn''t take it to heart. It was like a mad dog barking in front of me." ??Jiang Li smiled: "You have such a vicious mouth!" "I''m just saying one thing about one thing and two things about two things, and I don''t want to be fooled by others." Minghan said and shook his head coolly: "Mom, is your son handsome?" Before Jiang Li could say anything, Ming Wei laughed out loud: "Second brother, can you please stop being so pretty? My mother and I were chatting here, but you got in there and showed off your charm so beautifully. Don¡¯t be afraid of Tuanzi and Tangyuan Guoguo making fun of you.¡± ¡°Sister, sister, I didn¡¯t laugh at my second brother!¡± ?? Guo Guo covered her mouth and snickered, even her big eyes were bent in laughter, but she shook her little head like a rattle. ¡°I didn¡¯t laugh at my second brother either.¡± ?Without looking at the smile in Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes, judging from his serious expression, this statement is still credible. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1323： Compared with myself yesterday Chapter 1323 Comparing myself with myself yesterday "you are lying." The dumplings are made directly from the dumplings. ¡°Fourth brother, I didn¡¯t lie, please don¡¯t accuse me unjustly!¡± Tang Yuan defended himself. ¡°You are not smiling on your face, but your eyes are smiling. I can see it clearly.¡± After hearing what Tuanzi said, Tangyuan¡¯s face immediately fell: ¡°Fourth brother, are we plastic brothers?¡± Hearing this, Tuanzi¡¯s delicate and fair face had a cool expression: ¡°That¡¯s what you say.¡± Beside him, Minghan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He said, "Tangyuan, are you hungry?! Haha!" ??Jiang Li, Ming Wei and Xiao Guoguo also laughed out loud. As for Mingrui, although he didn''t laugh, the curve of the corners of his lips should not be too obvious. ¡°You are all laughing at me, are you sure you are not bullying me?¡± ?Seeing everyone in the family laughing and laughing, Tangyuan felt particularly embarrassed. He pretended to be aggrieved and said, "Still laughing? You will lose me if you do this!" "and me!" Tuanzi glanced at the glutinous rice balls, his expression as calm as ever. ¡°Fourth brother! Don¡¯t think that just because you look the same as me, you can replace my little dumpling in the family! Humph! "Tang Yuan said, folding his arms, snorting arrogantly, and not turning his head to look at Tang Yuan. ¡°I am older than you, but you and I look the same.¡± Duanzi¡¯s small **** didn¡¯t rise at all, but they sounded as cute as ever. "wrong!" Tang Yuan hummed again, and said in a milky voice: "Everyone says that you and I are smaller versions of dad, which means you and I look the same. Don''t take advantage of me." Tuanzi: "I am your brother." The implication is that there is nothing wrong with the younger brother acting like the elder brother. Tangyuan choked and remained silent for a long time. Looking at his depressed look, Jiang Li and others laughed out loud again. ¡­ In a blink of an eye, the day came to receive the notice, and without any surprise, Mingrui once again won the first place in the grade, while Minghan also retained his top spot in the grade. ¡°I¡¯m still third.¡± Sitting in the car going home, Ming Wei glanced at the passenger seat. Seeing that Mingrui didn''t turn around, she couldn''t help but glare at Minghan: "Don''t you know you can let me order?" Minghan sat next to Mingwei, and the two of them sat in the back seat together. When he heard what Mingwei said, he raised his eyebrows: "How to give in? Could it be that you want me to do the wrong question on purpose, or maybe I know how to do it? But pretending not to know?" ¡­¡± Ming Wei was stunned, not knowing how to answer the question. ¡°The exam tests your strength. If you answer a question incorrectly, you will lose points. This means that you have not fully understood the knowledge points contained in that question. This is your own problem. What does it have to do with me?¡± ?Looking at Ming Wei, Minghan said: "If I do what I said before, it will be like helping you cheat in disguise. Is this what you want?" ¡°Are you serious with me?¡± Mingwei narrowed her eyes, seeing this, Minghan coughed twice, with a natural look on her face: "Do I have it?" ¡°You know whether it¡¯s true or not.¡± Ming Wei said, casually pinching Minghan''s arm next to her, and then said: "I was just joking with you, but you misunderstood me. Second brother, you are worthy of your sister." ?" ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Minghan grinned and rubbed the painful area where Mingwei had just pinched him. He said, "What a cruel attack!" ¡°If you respond faster, I might believe it.¡± She was pretending to be like that. There was no reaction at the moment she pinched her. After she had withdrawn her hand, she pretended to rub the area where she pinched her and cried out in pain. Should she say something: The reflex arc is really amazing. Long enough! The bodyguard was driving the car. He was originally a very serious person, but when he heard Minghan Mingwei''s conversation, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, not to mention Ming Rui''s current mood. Well, he was so stupid by Minghan, no, he didn''t look back, but said: "Luo Minghan, you are so childish!" Ming Wei chuckled softly: "Second brother, did you hear that? Eldest brother said you were childish!" ¡°Isn¡¯t it all your fault?!¡± Glancing at Mingwei, Minghan said, "Just be childish. This way I will be loved more by my mother." ? ? Being childish means not growing up, so what does it matter if he acts cute and coquettish in front of his mother from time to time? ¡°I won¡¯t bear the blame.¡± Mingwei moved her body, distanced herself from Minghan, and deliberately said with disgust: "I am childish but I don''t know it. Second brother, are you afraid that there is something wrong with your brain?" ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m mentally ill?¡± ?This time it was Minghan''s turn to squint his eyes. He looked at Mingwei with a dangerous look. ¡°Second brother, your ability to understand is really poor! There were clearly three words ¡®I¡¯m afraid¡¯ in my sentence, but I didn¡¯t use an affirmative sentence!¡± Mingwei''s eyes were strange and she felt extremely happy. She gave a serious suggestion: "Since second brother, you think you have a brain disease, you can ask your mother to take you to the hospital for a checkup later. Don''t delay any longer. You will be sent to hospital one day." The three hospitals are locked up.¡± Minghan grinded her teeth: "Luo Mingwei, do you think I''m a lunatic? Or do you want to treat me as a lunatic and send me to the Third Hospital one day?" "ah!" Ming Wei showed an amazed expression: "You have such a rich imagination! You''ve even linked yourself to mental illness, haha!" "Luo Mingwei, my mother also said that I have a poisonous mouth. In my opinion, your mouth is much more poisonous than mine. Looking back, I will see who dares to marry you." Ming Wei''s response to Minghan''s words was calm and gentle: "Why should I want a man to marry me? Can''t I marry a man home? Or, wouldn''t it be nice for me to be alone?" ?The two brothers and sisters had a lot of fun fighting each other, and until they entered the house, they couldn''t tell the winner. "Mother!" "Um?" ¡°Your precious daughter got third place in the exam again. I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good to be enterprising, and the fact that you are in third place is not about how bad you are, it¡¯s because when you are working hard, the first and second place in front of you are also working hard, so just look at it.¡± "The first place is my second brother, and the second place is Xi Jingyu. It''s like they have tied the first and second places for a long time, and don''t give others a chance to sit in those two positions." Hearing Ming Wei¡¯s complaints, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes nearly overflowed with smile. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you look at your academic performance?¡± ¡°Look.¡± Mingwei answered simply. ¡°Have you seen any problems from the transcript? For example, compared with last time¡¯s total score and scores in each subject, have you made progress this time or can¡¯t you go back?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. Ming Wei tilted her head and thought for a while, then responded: "The total score is eight points higher than last time, and the scores in individual subjects have improved." "do you understand?" ?Jiang Li asked again. ¡­¡± Ming Wei¡¯s eyes were confused, what should she understand? ¡°Silly girl, your academic performance has improved. This means that you have defeated the you who took the last exam. Are you happy?¡± "Um." ¡°If you are happy, why do you complain?¡± ¡­¡± "Weiwei, we have to be ourselves and compare ourselves with ourselves instead of comparing ourselves with others. In this way, we will become open-minded and know whether we have made progress, so we know what to do next. But if you If you blindly compare yourself with others, over time, you will feel tired and dissatisfied, and your negative emotions will gradually increase. Sooner or later, you will overwhelm yourself, ignore your own efforts and contributions, ignore that you have actually made progress, and that you are no worse than others. , do you think this is good?" "not good." ¡°Then what are you going to do next?¡± ¡°Compare yourself with who you were yesterday.¡± ¡°Very good. Are you feeling better now?¡± "Um." ¡°My daughter is so smart!¡± ??Rubbing Ming Wei''s head, Jiang Li smiled gently: "Okay, go back to your room and pack your luggage. We will leave for our hometown in three days." ¡°I¡¯m going to clean it up right now.¡± Mingwei immediately smiled and ran towards the wing room where she lived. Since the courtyard at Shuimu University is quite large and has many rooms, children of all sizes in the family will undoubtedly have their own rooms. ?Of course, a room with Ron is indispensable. After all, Ron would come to live in the courtyard every now and then to stay in touch with his older brothers, sisters, and younger siblings. ¡­ The next day. After lunch, Jiang Li and the chef made a lot of snacks in the kitchen. When it was mid-afternoon, she packed a lot of the snacks, put them into her travel bag, and packed them for Luo Yanqing. After grabbing a few sets of clothes, I set off for the institute. ¡°Mom¡¯s car is already far away!¡± At the gate of the courtyard, Guoguo blinked her eyes and watched Jiang Li''s car driving into the distance. She actually wanted to follow her mother to visit her father, but her sister shook her head at him and signaled her not to follow her mother. Why? "Um." Mingwei nodded in response, and then she said: "Let''s go, it''s cold outside, let''s go home and warm up quickly." Holding Guoguo in her arms, Mingwei turned around and entered the yard. ?Mingrui Minghan followed with dumplings and glutinous rice **** in his hands. Fu Ma and Axiang were the last to enter the yard. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you let me go with my mother? Guoguo wants to see her father in her dream!¡± ?When the heating stove is burning in the living room, as soon as you enter the door, there is a clear difference between the temperature inside and outside. "Sister knows that you miss dad, and you also know that you miss Tangyuan and the eldest and second brothers. Sister also misses dad, but the person dad wants to see most is mom. If we go together, it will affect mom and dad. " ¡°Guoguo doesn¡¯t understand.¡± "Silly goose!" This is the sound of glutinous rice balls. ¡°Fifth brother is bad, I am not a little fool!¡± ?The fruity voice rebutted. Tangyuan: "Luo Mingxi, if we are following, how can daddy kiss mommy?" Guo Guo: ¡°Just kiss like that!¡± Tangyuan: ¡°What¡¯s that like?¡± ??Guoguo: "Fifth brother is stupid, just like we kiss our mother, and our mother kisses us, doesn''t dad even know how to do this?" Tangyuan: "Dad, would you be embarrassed?" Guoguo: "Why?" Tang Yuan: ¡°Because we are around to make light bulbs.¡± ??Tilted his head and thought for a while, Guoguo said in a milky voice: "The light bulb is bright, isn''t it good for parents to light up?" Tangyuan asked: "No. Dad will feel embarrassed. Do you understand now?" ¡°I seem to understand!¡± ? Guo Guo nodded her little head thoughtfully and said, "Dad is thin-skinned and wants to kiss mom, but because we are around, he is embarrassed to ask for a kiss from mom like us kids, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡± The glutinous rice **** are dotted with little heads. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t make light bulbs, so Dad wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed!¡± As Guoguo said, he asked Tuanzi: "Fourth brother, am I right?" "Um." Tuanzi nodded seriously. ? Guoguo asked Mingrui and Minghan again: "Big brother and second brother, what do you think?" "Yes, just like you said, if we go with mom, dad is thin-skinned and wants to kiss mom or ask for a kiss from mom, he will definitely not be able to do it." Minghan said with a smile, feeling that Guo Guo The glutinous rice **** and dumplings are really cute. Mingrui: "You are right." ?At such a big age, Mingrui can see clearly better than anyone else. In Luo Yanqing''s eyes, there is only one Jiang Li, and as for children, they are absolutely unnecessary. Even the three younger ones are not as lovable in the eyes of the old father as the three older ones! Feeling that their presence affects him and their mother to show affection. ?Jiang Li didn''t drive very fast. After all, there was no need to rush, so he just drove at a normal speed. So, when the car drove into the institute, there was less than an hour left before get off work. After taking out the things in the bag and putting them away, Jiang Li went to Director Song''s office and gave the godfather some snacks and a black mid-length down jacket. ¡°Li Bao! Why are you here? It¡¯s so cold, how can it be so cold!¡± Hearing the knock on the door, Director Song said casually, "Come in." When the office door was pushed open, he looked up and saw Jiang Li. He was immediately surprised, but in a moment his eyes were filled with distress. ¡°Let me see you and Luo Yanqing.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and put the brown paper bag containing snacks on the coffee table, then took out a down jacket from another bag and asked, "Isn''t this busy?" "not busy." Director Song shook his head. ¡°Then try this down jacket. I bought one for you and Luo Yanqing.¡± Unzipping the down jacket, Jiang Li looked at Director Song and said, "The quality of this down jacket is very good. It''s very warm to wear." "In the past few years, you have bought a lot of clothes for me and your godmother. You have bought us two down jackets alone. Your godfather and I can''t even wear all the clothes now. How good of you, you bought another down jacket this year. , What are you spending this money on?¡± Director Song stood up helplessly. He walked out from behind the desk and put on his down jacket with the help of Jiang Li. Appropriate length and size. ¡°It fits well.¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were full of smiles. "Um." Director Song nodded. ?Taking off his down jacket and handing it to Jiang Li, Director Song said, "I basically sit in the office every day, so I don''t need to wear a down jacket at all." ¡°Don¡¯t you always go to the cafeteria to eat? Don¡¯t you go to other office buildings?¡± ??Jiang Li folded the down jacket and returned it to the packaging bag. She said with a smile: "Although it has not snowed so far this year, the temperature is lower than in previous years. It is dry and cold, and the wind is strong. It is impossible not to wear warm clothes." ¡°Okay, okay, godfather listens to you, just wear warm clothes when you go out.¡± Director Song said with loving eyes, and then asked: "You came over suddenly, is there something wrong?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded and said, "The office is busy and Luo Yanqing doesn''t have time to take a vacation. I plan to take the children back to my hometown to celebrate the New Year. It just so happens that my grandpa is celebrating his birthday at home. If I go back early, I can also help with something." ¡°An old man¡¯s birthday is a happy and important event. You, my granddaughter, have to go back.¡± Director Song said: "Yan Qing probably won''t have time to rest during the Spring Festival. Otherwise, it would be great to have him accompany you back to your hometown." ¡°I know he is busy.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and asked, "Did Luo Yanqing eat on time?" "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on you. If that kid doesn''t go to the cafeteria to eat, I''ll take it to him personally. I''ll watch him finish the meal, close his eyes and rest for half an hour before allowing him to re-enter. to work.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t stay up late, did you?¡± ¡­¡°¡­occasionally, but not all night.¡± "The body is the capital of the revolution. If you tire yourself out, you can''t talk about making a contribution to the country." ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± Director Song nodded in agreement. ¡­ As soon as the off-duty time came, Director Song helped Jiang Li make a call to Luo Yanqing''s project research team. When he learned that his wife had come to the institute, Luo Yanqing rarely asked his subordinates to finish today''s work. He Wei and other members of the project team were all happy, and they all thought that it was Jiang Li who came to visit Luo Yanqing. Otherwise, their workaholic team leader Luo would never let them get off work so early. ?After Luo Yanqing left, He Wei asked his colleague Yang Fan: "Xiao Yang, who called the team leader?" ¡°Director.¡± ??Yang Fan was relatively close to the phone and heard the ringing. He picked up the phone and heard Director Song''s voice coming from inside. Therefore, when He Wei asked at this moment, he naturally didn''t hide it. ¡°Did the director say that Comrade Jiang is here and wants our team leader to get off work as soon as possible?¡± ?He Wei is full of gossip. Yang Fan: "I don''t know about this. The director just said that our team leader should answer the phone." This researcher Yang has been working in the institute for less than three years. He is considered a young man, but his work ability is quite good. He is very good to Luo Yanqing. value. He Wei: "I guess it''s probably the team leader''s lover. Comrade Jiang is here. Otherwise, our team leader wouldn''t leave work for us right now." ?Yang Fan: ¡°It makes sense.¡± Another researcher echoed: "It does make sense. In the past, whenever Comrade Jiang came to the institute, the team leader would get off work on time." ? Seeing Wen Siyuan walking toward the door, He Wei said hello to the other researchers who had not yet left, and then followed Wen Siyuan: "Why didn''t you call me?" ¡°You and Xiao Yang are talking.¡± Wen Siyuan replied casually. ¡°Then you can call me!¡± The two of them were walking side by side. He Wei said, "With such a strong relationship between us, wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you don''t call me for dinner?" "Won''t." ?Wen Siyuan¡¯s answer was straightforward. ¡°Old Wen, you...you hurt me!¡± He Wei deliberately made a face: "How can this be done?" ¡°Can you stop being so naughty with me?¡± Wen Siyuan looked at He Wei, who looked like he had a headache: "I really don''t have the heart to talk to you." Hearing this, He Wei was silent. After a moment, he said, "How long has it been since this happened and you still haven''t let it go?" Wen Siyuan knew what He Wei was referring to, but he didn''t want to say more. He Wei: "It''s just a matter of women. I don''t think it''s difficult at all to find another one based on your conditions." To be honest, He Wei never thought that Wen Siyuan would get divorced again. After all, divorce is not a good thing. Divorcing once would already hurt your face. Who would have nothing to do and choose to divorce for the second time without caring about their own face? ?But it was such a coincidence that an example like Wen Siyuan appeared next to him. I was living a good life, but suddenly I divorced my wife Song Ning, and later married a little girl, which made many people envious. What was the result? It''s time to get divorced again. He Wei didn''t know what Wen Siyuan was thinking. He couldn''t see through it anyway. ?Especially when Wen Siyuan chose to divorce Song Ning, He Wei felt that Wen Siyuan was probably out of his mind and had to end their marriage with a woman who was a good wife and mother. Although they have a good relationship, divorce is Wen Siyuan''s private matter. As a colleague and friend, he tried to persuade her, but the other party didn''t listen. Recalling what he said when he persuaded Wen Siyuan, He Wei couldn''t help but fell silent. ?Every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite, and there may be some things that he doesn''t know. That''s why Wen Siyuan chose to divorce again and again. To save his friend from having to do anything, He Wei decided not to mention topics that Wen Siyuan didn¡¯t want to talk about. ¡°I don¡¯t want to look for it anymore.¡± There was no emotion in Wen Siyuan''s voice: "One person, one life. I am not as lucky as the team leader. I can marry a good woman like Comrade Jiang who cares about her family and her husband and children. Since marriage is already a burden to me, I It¡¯s not bad to be single for the rest of your life.¡± He Wei: "Comrade Jiang is good, but such a good woman is not easy to find." "It''s hard to find someone, that''s why I said I''m not as lucky as the team leader." Wen Siyuan smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I regret divorcing Song Ning, but I felt like I was blinded by lard." , after listening to my mother¡¯s words, she insisted on getting a divorce regardless of Song Ning¡¯s reluctance to let go of the child, and went through the divorce procedures with her.¡± He Wei advised: "Marriage is not a matter of one person. If you are not in harmony or have other conflicts, which makes you have to choose divorce, don''t blame yourself." Wen Siyuan shook his head: "No, there is no emotional discord between me and Song Ning, nor is there any conflict. It is my fault. I am just nitpicking. I don''t want to live with Song Ning. She has nothing wrong at all. It''s just a pity. ¡­It¡¯s a pity that I realized my mistake too late! Later, when I married Suman, it was because I didn¡¯t know people well, which caused the marriage to break up again. Sometimes I couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe the first marriage failed because of it. The punishment of marriage." ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, aren¡¯t you! This is a new society, we can¡¯t engage in any feudal superstition!¡± ??Patting Wen Siyuan''s shoulder, He Wei smiled: "Troublesome things will eventually pass, just like there may not be a rainbow after the storm, but there will be dawn after walking through the dark night." ?This chicken soup made Wen Siyuan involuntarily startled. After a moment, he glanced sideways at He Wei and said, "What if we can''t walk through this dark night?" ¡°Old Wen, you are a little bit arrogant!¡± ?He Wei smiled and said haha. Wen Siyuan: "But I still want to thank you for trying to comfort me. It''s hard work." ?He Wei raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "We are seeing each other, aren''t we?! We are as close as brothers, and I can''t do it to see you unhappy all day long." ??The two walked to the dormitory building while chatting, and saw Luo Yanqing walking out of the building holding a lunch box in one hand and holding Jiang Li in the other. ?After saying hello to Luo Yanqing first, He Wei turned his eyes to Jiang Li: "Comrade Jiang is here?!" Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and nodded "Yeah". Wen Siyuan nodded towards Jiang Li, and Jiang Li nodded towards the other party. The two of them greeted each other. "Cold?" After Wen Siyuan and the other two entered the dormitory, Luo Yanqing put the hand holding Jiang Li into his coat pocket: "Why don''t you go back to the dormitory and wait?" "Need not." Jiang Li shook her head, with a smile lingering in her clear and soft eyes: "I want to go for a walk with you." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1324： I said no, can you believe it? Chapter 1324 I said no, can you believe it? ¡°Your hands are a little cold, they must be from the cold.¡± ?? Luo Yan could not hide his distress in his clear, ink-stained phoenix eyes. Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then asked with a smile: "Have you heard a sentence?" "What?" ?Luo Yanqing asked. ¡°There is a kind of coldness when your lover thinks you are cold.¡± Jiang Li was held by Luo Yanqing''s hand and walked forward. As soon as she said these words, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but feel a wave of heat in her face, especially after coming into contact with Jiang Li''s teasing gaze, the blush on Luo Yanqing''s face ran down her neck. Climbing all the way to his ears, he turned his head and coughed twice uncomfortably, and then pretended to be serious: "This is quite new. This is the first time I have heard of it." ??Jiang Li said "Oh, the smile in her bright eyes almost overflowed, and a low-joyed laugh came from her lips and teeth. ?Although the laughter was not loud, it felt extremely clear when it fell on Luo Yanqing''s ears. ¡°I really think your hands are quite cold.¡± Obviously, Luo Yanqing wanted to save face for himself in front of Jiang Li and prove that what he said before was true, but he didn''t expect it. After Jiang Li heard this, his laughter became clearer, but he noticed that Luo Yanqing''s laughter became clearer. Yan Qing felt uncomfortable, so she scratched his palm and said softly: "Thank you for your concern, husband. My hand is held in your palm and stuffed in your coat pocket. It''s very warm!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li with resentment: "Xiao Li, can you stop making fun of me?" ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the man''s flawless profile. She raised an eyebrow and curved the corners of her lips slightly: "Making fun of you? Husband, are you sure you''re not overthinking?" Luo Yanqing felt so comfortable when she heard her husband''s call. There was a smile on his lips, and his eyes were full of softness and doting: "I''m sorry, wife, it''s true that I''ve thought too much. In this world, anyone can make fun of me, but Only you won¡¯t.¡± Clearing her throat, Jiang Li pretended to be serious and asked, "Mr. Luo, can you tell me how you improved your emotional intelligence?" ??Luo Yanqing said without hesitation: "My emotional intelligence is not low to begin with." ¡°Do you believe this?¡± Without waiting for Luo Yanqing to respond, Jiang Li said to himself: "Think about how you looked at me when we first met. That look should not be too indifferent or too distant, as if you were looking at the air. It made me doubt my beauty and charisma, so much so that I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, maybe this person is blind?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Li laughed out loud. Luo Yanqing looked embarrassed: "I had just met you then and I wasn''t familiar with you, so... so my attitude towards you was inevitably a bit dull." ¡°Then what is my attitude towards you?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the man with interest. Luo Yanqing: "You are very kind and have a smile." ??Jiang Li: "In other words, I was very polite to you at that time, right?" "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded and looked at him. Jiang Li asked, "Then why can''t you be polite to me, like showing a smile?" ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not used to it, but when you greeted me, I responded without being rude.¡± ?Luo Yanqing sincerely admitted his mistake, but did not forget to explain himself when they first met. ¡°So are you used to it now?¡± Glancing at the man, Jiang Li smiled meaningfully. ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t quite understand. ??Jiang Li: "Are you uncomfortable facing me now, but are you used to smiling at me?" ?Luo Yanqing: "You know." "Who said that?" ??Jiang Li Aojiao: "Even if I know, I want to hear what you say." Luo Yanqing''s eyes were doting, and his tone was full of helplessness: "After getting along with you for a while, I feel more relaxed in front of you. I no longer feel uncomfortable, and I can smile naturally. These are all brought by you." My change, otherwise, I guess I will never laugh in my life.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m so charming?!¡± ??Jiang Li was smiling all over his face, his brows and eyes were full of energy. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? From the first moment I saw you, I felt that you were different from others.¡± ?? Luo Yan¡¯s clear voice was like a trickle, and he said: "It turns out that you are indeed special..." Before the next words could be spoken, Jiang Li cut him off: "I just have two eyes, a nose and a mouth. Isn''t this normal?" ? Luo Yanqing: "Xiao Li, you understand, that''s not what I meant." ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Jiang Li was deliberately teasing men. ¡°You are smart and transparent, treat others sincerely and courteously, you are as gentle as water, you are decisive when you need to make a decision, and you are clear about love and hate, you are relaxed and relaxed in doing things, you teach your children to be patient, and you never lose your temper..." Hearing Luo Yanqing''s praise, Jiang Li twitched the corner of his mouth, and at the same time felt embarrassed, and interrupted: "Stop it! If you continue to praise me like this, I''m afraid I will float to the sky." Luo Yanqing looked serious: "It''s all from my heart." ¡°You know, I¡¯m flattered!¡± ??Jiang Li was really worried about being heard, otherwise she would feel embarrassed if she covered her face. Because the two of them had already reached the entrance of the cafeteria, the people sitting inside looked at the couple as if they were discussing the matter. ¡­ The two of them didn''t use much for dinner. After washing the tableware in the cafeteria, Jiang Li was led by Luo Yanqing and returned to the dormitory. ¡°Why do I feel that someone still looks at you strangely?¡± ¡­¡± After putting the lunch box away, Luo Yanqing turned to look at Jiang Li: "Who is looking at me strangely?" ¡°Shen Yun.¡± ??Jiang Li was sitting by the bed, with her hands on both sides, leaning back slightly, raising her chin slightly and saying, "You don''t know, right?" ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Yanqing''s expression remained normal, and he said: "I basically live in the dormitory, laboratory, and canteen. The people I come into contact with are all members of my group. As for others, I basically have no contact. " The implication is that if Jiang Li didn''t mention Shen Yun, he really couldn''t remember which one it was. ¡°It¡¯s been twelve or thirteen years, and she¡¯s completely obsessed with you.¡± Luo Yanqing frowned: "I don''t need such infatuation. Besides, I didn''t know who she was in the first place." ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± ??Jiang Li narrowed his eyes: "You think I''m looking for trouble?" "No." Luo Yanqing instantly felt as wronged as his little daughter-in-law. He could see that the person in front of him, who was at the forefront of his heart, his little girl was obviously not in the right mood. Therefore, he had to show weakness: "I''m not angry with you. , Besides, I have no reason to be angry with you. I just feel that the woman mentioned is very annoying. She wants to have a relationship with me for no reason, and she has to appear near our lives like a bed bug. " ¡°Are you feeling wronged?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± ?? Luo Yanqing casually carried the chair across from Jiang Li. As soon as he sat on it, he held her hand: "For irrelevant people, don''t we want a commission?" "I just accidentally made eye contact with that person in the cafeteria and saw the emotion in her eyes, so I just casually said something to you." ?Jiang Li explained calmly. ?Luo Yanqing: "I was wrong." ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ??Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips: "Say it, I''m listening." ?Luo Yanqing: "I''m worried about being misunderstood by you." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled, then moved his hand on the man''s handsome face: "Fool!" She smiled and said: "I feel very confident about you, especially regarding matters between men and women. I am not worried at all that you will be seduced by other women." Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Do you believe me so much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more real than real gold, do you believe it?¡± He is a workaholic who is as cold as a flower in the sky in front of others. Not everyone has the courage to climb the mountain. His eyes are indifferent and distant. At first glance, he will tell strangers not to enter. If he does not have a strong and strong heart, he can only approach. He said he was looking for abuse. ?However, once a man like this falls in love, it lasts for a lifetime. Absolutely dedicated! Using some skill with his hands, Luo Yanqing pulled Jiang Li into his arms and sat down. He held her waist and kissed her cheek. His smiling eyes were full of tenderness: "Be with me and This is only you." Holding Jiang Li''s finger, he pointed at his eyes and then placed it against his heart. Luo Yan''s clear and pleasant voice slowly escaped his lips and teeth. Jiang Li heard the words and kissed him on the lips: "Ah! Mr. Luo has such a good mouth. Sweet, did you eat honey secretly?¡± Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled: "I said no, can you believe it?" "Do not believe." ??Jiang Li shook her head seriously. She was obviously joking with the man. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you taste it a little more.¡± A flash of light flashed in the phoenix eyes, and Luo Yanqing kissed her deeply. Time passed bit by bit, and this kiss was not short. When Jiang Li breathed freely, she gouged out the man''s eyes fiercely: "You are talking so well, why did you..." ¡°What shall I do?¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were teasing. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ??Jiang Li snorted softly. She got up from the man''s arms and lay on the bed with her back to him. ¡°Xiao Li.¡± ?Luo Yanqing called softly. ¡­¡± Jiang Li was silent. ¡°Xiao Li.¡± ?Luo Yanqing called out again. ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li remained silent. "Xiao Li, I was wrong, please don''t ignore me, okay?" Luo Yanqing sat on the edge of the bed. He approached Jiang Li and said pitifully, "If you continue to ignore me, my heart will hurt." "childish!" ??Jiang Li rolled his eyes, but Luo Yanqing didn''t see it, and she said: "Go and do your work, don''t get so close to me." Luo Yanqing, however, leaned close to her ear: "In front of his own woman, a man is like a child who has not grown up." ?Feeling the hot breath of the man next to her ear, Jiang Li felt itchy there. She did not raise her hand to push his head away: "I hate it, I just want to be quiet now." snort! Man, aren''t you skinny? See if my sister treats you! ¡°Who is Jingjing? Why do you miss him? Xiaoli, why don¡¯t you hug Pipa? I want to like the new and dislike the old!¡± ??Luo Yanqing didn''t know that Jiang Li was most likely teasing him, and he was willing to cooperate. If not, he would play with his little girl. ?Jiang Li: "Yes, I like the new and hate the old. I especially like silence now!" Luo Yan Qing''s tone was sour: "What should I do? I will never invite it to the church, and don''t think about my consent, take a newcomer into the door." "As long as I think, I don''t need your consent you agree ¡± Jiang Li said, she stood up suddenly, and by chance, her lips were pressed against Luo Yanqing''s. The next moment, Luo Yanqing hugged him directly and pressed her under him. He looked directly at her with gleaming eyes. He stared at her eyes for a long time and murmured in his mouth: "Xiao Li, I''m not as good as you, and my mother said it more than once..." ??Jiang Li didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, so he put his arms around his neck, raised his head, and blocked his mouth. ?Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing took the initiative in an instant. ¡­ ?Two or three minutes later, the kiss ended. Luo Yanqing hugged Jiang Li tightly and lay beside her. He asked, "Are you planning to take the children back to your hometown?" ??Jiang Li said "hmm" and said: "There is a birthday party for grandpa in my hometown. I thought that you probably won''t have a holiday during the Spring Festival, so I planned to take the children back to my hometown after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and celebrate the Spring Festival at my hometown." ¡°The project schedule is a bit tight, and we really can¡¯t take a break during the New Year.¡± Luo Yanqing was a little regretful that he couldn''t accompany his little girl back to his hometown and spend the Spring Festival with her, but this emotion came and went quickly. After all, he couldn''t forget about his shoulders just because of a small love or his own personal affairs. However, something suddenly occurred to him and he couldn''t help but said: "Stop driving. Flying is faster and safer. This way I can feel more at ease when you go back." "I plan to take the children back by plane, but the bodyguards arranged by my grandfather will drive there. They left early this morning. They will wait for us in the provincial capital." Jiang Li said: "Last time I went back, the road from the village to the county seat was built. It was very spacious and flat. This time I go back, the road from the county seat to the provincial capital should also be completed." ??Jiang Li returned to Auli Village during the summer vacation. In fact, one-third of the road from the county town to the provincial capital was. After all, as long as the money was in place, with the speed of infrastructure construction of the Chinese people, it would not be a problem to build the entire road in the shortest time. ¡°Also, my family¡¯s house and my grandfather¡¯s house were both completed early and well decorated. We lived very comfortably in our new house last time we went back. To be honest, I feel better than living in the city. In addition, Tuanzi and Tangyuan Guoguo were taken up the mountain by their brothers and sisters. Among them, Tuanzi seemed to have poked into a ginseng nest and found five old wild ginseng plants. Tangyuan and Guoguo each found a Ganoderma lucidum as big as the mouth of a bowl. Even Xiao Yu picked up an aged Polygonum multiflorum on the rim of the bowl used by adults. How about it, are you surprised? " "Um." A faint smile appeared on Luo Yanqing''s lips: "Is that child from the Xi family gone too?" "Grandpa Xi and his wife learned that my grandfather was going to our hometown to escape the summer heat with us, so they took their wife with them. They said that the beautiful scenery and air in my hometown are good, and it is a good time for Grandma Xi to relax and cultivate herself. Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu want to follow. , and with Hanhan as our lobbyist, I naturally won¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°Nothing happened, right?¡± "Yes. Grandma Xi''s body was not only much more energetic because she used the wild ginseng dug from Tuanzi and the Ganoderma lucidum picked from glutinous rice **** before returning to Beicheng, but she was also able to walk independently for more than ten minutes. Now, her body has fully recovered. But Grandpa Xi was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Furthermore, I had a few quarrels with Xu Chunxia in the village, but there was nothing else. " ¡°You¡¯re looking for trouble when you have nothing to do, right?¡± "Um." ¡°Don¡¯t deal with people like that.¡± "I didn''t take the initiative to deal with her. It was Xu Chunxia who always wanted to show her presence in front of me. If I didn''t know her well, I would have suspected that she was in love with me, so she came to me every time she saw me. Minato, you want to attract my attention!" ¡°Falling in love with you? What do you think are going on in your mind?¡± ?Luo Yanqing pinched Jiang Li''s straight nose in a funny way. ?Hands on his slender, jade-like fingers, Jiang Li said, "I didn''t think about anything. I just told her not to love me. There was no result." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing laughed out loud: "It seems that mother is right, you are indeed very naughty." ?Pecked Jiang Li lightly on the lips, he said with a smile: "I''m afraid the other party will be angry to death because of your words." ??Jiang Li disagreed: "I don''t care about her! She''s just looking for trouble, so don''t blame me for teasing her." The two of them lay on the bed and chatted for twenty or thirty minutes. Luo Yanqing got up. He sat at the desk and read a book, while Jiang Li lay on the bed and read a novel. Luo Yanqing had specially prepared this in the dormitory earlier for convenience. Jiang Li came to visit him in the institute and watched it when he was bored. ?At about half past nine, Jiang Li closed the novel. She pinched her eyebrows, got up and got out of bed: "I want to sleep, what about you?" ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Closing the book, Luo Yanqing stood up and put it on the bookshelf. ¡­ The dormitory next door. ¡°Is it time for you to go back to your place?¡± Wen Si sat far back in his chair and glanced at He Wei: "You don''t want to stay in your own dormitory, but you want to come to my place. I don''t understand what you think." ¡°I¡¯m not asking you a question, I¡¯m just chatting with you!¡± He Wei sat beside Wen Siyuan''s bed with his legs crossed. He smiled and said, "Are you going to drive me away?" "Look at the time, it''s almost nine-thirty. You''ve been here for two hours. If you don''t leave, you will delay my rest." Wen Siyuan has a black face. ¡°You go to bed at half past nine?¡± He Wei said: "I don''t believe this." "believe it or not." Wen Siyuan gave him a look and said, "If you miss your wife, just call her and ask her to come see you. There''s no need to wait here to quench your thirst." He Wei''s eyes widened: "Old Wen, you...you must not talk nonsense. What does looking at plum blossoms quench thirst? Or does looking at plum blossoms quench thirst at your place?" ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Wen Siyuan looked as usual: "Team Leader Luo is lucky to have a woman like Comrade Jiang. Not only is she good-looking, she is also caring and considerate to her husband. Even if she is not free and cannot come to our office, she will still call and ask Team Luo His physical condition is something you can¡¯t just envy.¡± Wen Siyuan felt very sad after saying these words, but when he thought of Song Ning and his first wife, his sadness was immediately replaced by regret. Once he also had a wife who knew both coldness and hotness, who was full of heart and eyes, and cared about him very much. Although she did not come to the institute to visit Team Leader Luo in person like Comrade Jiang, when he was unable to go home on vacation for a long time, she would call the institute to ask him how he was and if he needed anything. ?Unlike Suman¡­ That¡¯s all, I¡¯m divorced, thinking about it too much will only cause trouble. "I don''t envy Team Leader Luo. I really came here to ask you questions and chat with you. Since you are going to bed now, I will go back." ?Standing up, He Wei took the professional book he brought and walked towards the door: "I''m leaving, you won''t give it away?" ¡°It¡¯s just two steps away, do you need me to take you there?¡± Wen Siyuan glanced at He Wei. ¡°Heartless man!¡± Without a sentence, He Wei opened the door and left. A moment later, Wen Siyuan took a basin to collect water, and happened to meet Luo Yanqing. ?The two said hello and passed each other. ¡°How long will you be busy this time?¡± Back in the dormitory, Luo Yanqing put down the basin and pulled down the light cord. The desk lamp was on, so the light in the room was only dim. ?Lying next to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing responded when she heard her question: "I can''t tell." It is hard to say how long a project will take to produce results. ¡°After the New Year, Ruirui will take the college entrance examination in three or four months. Will you be a little regretful that you can¡¯t show up by then?¡± ¡°When I took the college entrance examination, I entered the examination room alone.¡± ¡°Before was before, now is now.¡± ¡°You will be alone when you take the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget brother and Xuanxuan.¡± ¡°Not accompanied by parents.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Li said: "Okay, you go about your business. When Ruirui takes the college entrance examination, I will be responsible for picking him up and dropping him off and doing the logistics." ?Luo Yanqing: "Just get used to it." ¡°Our children are so well-behaved, what can I do if I spoil them?¡± With a smile on her face, Jiang Li said, "I have made up my mind very early on that I want to give all our children to the country so that they can shine for our great motherland and be like you as a father. How do I feel about your work?" Do you support it?¡± ¡°I am also learning from you. After all, you teach and educate people, and you also shine for the country¡¯s construction.¡± ??Luo Yan¡¯s clear eyes were filled with smiles: ¡°You are a great mother!¡± ¡°I was praised by Mr. Luo again, I¡¯m so shy!¡± ?Jiang Li deliberately covered his face. Seeing this, Luo Yan cleared his throat and burst into hearty laughter: "Xiao Li, you are what you call a drama queen, right?" ¡°You are the drama queen, your whole family is the drama queen!¡± ??Withdrawing his hand, Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes widened: "I was just teasing you, and I don''t get along with the drama queen." ¡°Yes, yes, you are not a drama queen, I am a drama queen, but you and I are the same family.¡± As Luo Yanqing spoke, Jiang Li pinched the soft flesh around his waist. He made a hissing sound, which showed that Jiang Li used a lot of strength. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at the man with a half-smile but not a smile: "What do you want me to ask you?" ¡°It hurts.¡± ?Luo Yanqing answered honestly. Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s okay to know that it hurts.¡± ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± Wronged! He didn''t know why his wife changed her face, but he didn''t dare to ask or say anything. In fact, Jiang Li is ashamed and annoyed. But will she say it? Won''t! The reason? Does she not want to lose face? "sleep." "oh!" ¡°Turn off the lights.¡± "you¡­" ??Luo Yanqing wanted to say that you were asleep outside, but when he thought of his wife being in a mood, he swallowed the words that came to his lips and then raised his upper body to press the switch on the desk lamp. ?Unexpectedly, the lamp was turned off, and the next moment he lay directly on Jiang Li. ¡°Mr. Luo, are you going to murder your wife?¡± ?Jiang Li felt like he almost lost his temper. ¡°Sudden cramp in the elbow.¡± ??Luo Yanqing explained, his tone full of distress: "Believe me, it was definitely not intentional. Is it hurt?" ¡°What do you think?¡± ??With the dim moonlight shining in from the window, Jiang Li quietly looked at the man''s chiseled handsome face: "Why, are you reluctant to move away?" Luo Yanqing muttered "Yeah" out of nowhere, and was pushed away by Jiang Li unexpectedly, but he quickly stretched out his long arms, took her into his arms, and tightened his arms, his voice was low and affectionate: "I really didn''t mean it. of!" This is the truth. ??Jiang Li pinched the man''s ear and grinded his teeth: "If you did it on purpose, do you think you can still lie in bed now?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1325： Seeking death by oneself Chapter 1325: Seeking death by oneself ¡°My wife is wise!¡± ??Tenderness flowed in the gleaming phoenix eyes, Luo Yanqing''s lips curled up slightly, he murmured softly, and then kissed Jiang Li. ¡­ The next morning. "You take your time to clean up, I''ll go get some food." Feeling refreshed, Luo Yan bent down and kissed Jiang Li''s forehead, then picked up his lunch box and walked towards the door of the dormitory. However, when he was about to go out, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the person who had not yet fully woken up. Son: "The toothpaste is squeezed out for you. You can brush your teeth directly when you get up. There is warm water in the basin, but don''t wash your face with cold water." "knew." ?Opening his eyes in a daze, Jiang Li glanced at the man nonchalantly and thought to himself: Can he be more verbose? ?Luo Yan¡¯s Qingfeng eyes were full of smiles and doting: ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± "oh." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After struggling for half a night, I found nothing happened when I woke up early in the morning. I feel so energetic! ¡°I just want to see you one more time.¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes are stringy and her tone is sticky. ¡°Can you be normal? If you do this again, don¡¯t blame me for beating you!¡± ??Clenched his pink fist and shook it, Jiang Li pretended to be fierce. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing laughed out loud: "I know my wife is reluctant to let go." As soon as the sound fell, people went out quickly. ??Seeing the door to the dormitory open and being pulled shut by Luo Yanqing, Jiang Li thought about what the other party said just before going out, rolled his eyes and muttered: "Who can''t bear to part with me? Is it me? What kind of international joke are you kidding?!" She is just worried about spending the medical expenses! That''s right, the real-life version of "Grandet" is her. Thinking of this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing, and then she shook her head: "How old are you, how come you are becoming more childish as you live?" ?Muttering in his mouth, Jiang Li took care of himself without much effort. ??Breakfast was very simple. After the couple finished eating, Jiang Li did not stay any longer and drove out of the research institute under Luo Yanqing''s extremely reluctant eyes. ¡°Team leader, are you here to see Comrade Jiang off?¡± On the way back to the dormitory after breakfast in the cafeteria, He Wei and Wen Siyuan saw Luo Yanqing standing downstairs in the dormitory like a stone watcher, looking straight ahead. The two looked at each other without thinking too much. Knowing what Luo Yanqing was doing standing here, He Wei couldn''t help but ask with a smile. "Um." Luo Yanqing looked at He and Wei with an indifferent expression, nodded, then turned and left. ¡°Our team leader¡¯s temper has remained unchanged for many years!¡± ?After Luo Yanqing walked away, He Wei and Wen Siyuan entered the dormitory building. At the same time, He Wei let out a low sigh. Wen Siyuan: "It remains unchanged for everyone except Comrade Guo Jiang." ¡­¡± ?Looking at Wen Siyuan, He Wei showed admiration: "What you said is accurate." ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Wen Siyuan glanced sideways at He Wei and said: "In the Family Courtyard, my home is next door to the team leader''s home. Although we can''t take a few vacations a year, as long as we go back from vacation, as long as I meet us at the door of the hospital The team leader¡¯s attitude toward the children is no different from that of outsiders like us. It makes people feel that all the children in the family are superfluous, but there is only one Comrade Jiang in his eyes.¡± ¡°What a dedicated team leader!¡± He Wei sighed with emotion. ¡°Are you very carefree?¡± Wen Siyuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± He Wei lowered his voice: "I am a good man who cares about my wife. If my wife hears what you just said, I will kneel on the washboard when I get home. She may not even be able to explain it." ¡°Can¡¯t explain it clearly?¡± Wen Siyuan had doubts in his eyes. "What is our relationship? We are definitely good brothers who can wear a pair of pants. Do you think my wife will be suspicious of what you say?" He Wei grimaced: "So, Lao Wen, I beg you, you should be a human being from now on, and don''t harm your brothers!" ¡°How do you speak? Who is not a human being?¡± With a roll of his eyes, Wen Siyuan ignored He Wei and walked straight to the door of his dormitory. He Wei raised his "Erkang hand" and opened his mouth to say something, but in the end no words came out. ¡­ Since the winter in his hometown is also cold, and it is not very convenient to travel in winter, when Jiang Li returned to his hometown this time, Jiang Hongfa did not go with him. As for Jiang Boya, he is busy flying here and there. He is currently abroad and has no chance to follow Jiang Li to Aoli Village to celebrate the New Year. ?However, the day before Jiang Li''s departure, he took his family''s children to the Jiang family''s old house to visit Jiang Hongfa, and promised to return to Beicheng as soon as possible after the new year. With Jiang Hongfa''s arrangement, Jiang Liniang and others were driven to the airport by bodyguards, and one of the bodyguards boarded the plane with Jiang Liniang and others to help Jiang Li look after the safety of his children. Well, actually, I mainly take care of the three little ones in Tuanzi. After all, Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei are already teenagers, so there is no need to worry about them getting lost at the airport. What I want to say is that as soon as Jiang Li walked out of the exit gate when she arrived at the provincial capital, she saw two familiar faces. Before she could say anything, those two people were the bodyguards who drove to Jiang Li''s hometown in the provincial capital in advance. He quickly stepped forward to help carry the child and carry the luggage. Jiang Li was very satisfied with the efficiency of the two bodyguards. She was not being pretentious, but with six children, even with the help of the accompanying bodyguard, it would not be very good if she couldn''t wait for someone to pick her up after getting off the plane. convenient. At this moment, Jiang Li was completely relaxed while sitting in the car. The road is spacious and flat. There was a snowfall here in the provincial capital a few days ago, but it has already melted. Now the road is clean, with not a trace of snow water visible. When cars drive on it, as long as the driver drives normally, nothing will happen. Needless to say, it was unexpected and arrived at my doorstep safely and smoothly. ¡­ Aoli Village. As soon as they returned to their hometown, the three dumplings were extremely happy. They dressed like **** and followed their cousins ??for a walk in the village almost every day. The children of the same age who had played with them in the village learned that they The three returned to their hometown, and each one seemed to have found an organization. They gathered together to report to Captain Jiang''s house. Well, it¡¯s the former captain. There is no such position now. ??Furthermore, the position of captain was replaced by the village chief, and Jiang Guozhu, the eldest son of Uncle Jiang¡¯s family, is now the second-in-command in Auli Village besides the secretary. On this day, Jiang Li was sitting on the kang in Cai Xiufang''s room, and her mother and daughter were chatting. Suddenly, Cai Xiufang said, "I''m afraid your second brother and his family won''t be able to come back until your father''s birthday." ¡°My second brother is busy, and my second sister-in-law is also busy, so naturally I can¡¯t come back early like me. Besides, my younger brother, Chenchen, and Xiaohong haven¡¯t come back either!¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li asked Cai Xiufang, "Mom, do you have a problem with my second brother?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Your second brother is at work, what can I say about him?" ?Cai Xiufang glared at Jiang Li. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not duplicity?¡± Jiang Li smiled meaningfully and said: "Since my second brother joined the army, he has gone home a lot, and the time he has come back is also short. This year our family and my uncle''s family are going to give me It¡¯s my birthday. You see, my eldest uncle and my brother-in-law¡¯s family members who are away from home have all come back and went shopping together. However, I am the only one who works outside and came back early, so you old man feels bad for my second brother. It¡¯s great, right?¡± ¡°You see through it but don¡¯t tell me, do you want to make me angry to death?¡± Cai Xiufang glared: "Yes, I just have a problem with your second brother. I clearly agreed with him that our family will celebrate your father''s eightieth birthday this year and ask him to come back as early as possible. But what happened? He promised well. , There is no one in action yet.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you have a problem with my little brother?¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were playful: "I think you are partial and think that my little brother is your little son, so no matter what my little brother does, you will not be angry." ¡°You don¡¯t know which one I am most partial to in our family?¡± Cai Xiufang tapped Jiang Li''s forehead: "You little heartless boy, ever since I held you in my arms, all my thoughts have been on you. Even your father loves you. As for my little brother, think about it carefully. I Have you ever been shy with your dad?" ?Having many sons, to be honest, she has never cared about any of them. Jiang Li laughed out loud: "I''m just making my mother laugh!" ¡°You think I don¡¯t know?¡± Nodding her precious daughter''s forehead again, Cai Xiufang sighed and said, "I think your second brother''s job is busier than Yan Qing''s usual work. Before he was transferred to Beicheng, he often went out on missions and got injured a lot, so I just I want him to take advantage of this opportunity to celebrate your father¡¯s birthday and have a good rest for a while..." Cai Xiufang didn''t say anything else. Jiang Li knew that my mother just felt sorry for her second brother. She pursed her lips and said, "Mom, I''ll give my second brother a wild ginseng later and let him take care of himself." She often goes on missions, and injuries are inevitable. Even if she gets timely treatment, her body will inevitably leave a lot of hidden wounds. This is the same as Mr. Xi''s experience in the hail of bullets in his early years. She should have thought of giving her second brother a wild mountain. ginseng. ?Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel annoyed when he thought about it. "If you want to give it, just give it to me and your father in private..." Before Cai Xiufang could say anything else, she was cut off by Jiang Li: "No need. I''ll just get another one." ?Chai Xiufang: "You! You can''t keep anything in your hands." Jiang Li: "Who said that? My hands are very tight, and they are not sieves or dustpans." ¡°You know whether it¡¯s a sieve or a dustpan.¡± I have money in my hands, I don¡¯t know how to save it, I just know how to spend it, but I don¡¯t buy anything for myself, I basically buy it for my family, son-in-law, and several children, and then I don¡¯t know how much money I spend to help the villagers. We do practical things. ?Although she is a rural woman, it does not mean that she does not know how to build roads, especially building wide and flat roads that are better than those in the city. It costs a lot of money. ?However, her Li Bao took out the money without blinking an eye. ? ? "I''m not." ? ? Jiang Li answered simply and smiled flatteringly. "You...I really can''t do anything to you!" Cai Xiufang glared at her precious daughter dotingly and helplessly. She shook her head: "Mom, I know you are smart and make money easier than ordinary people. You have a big stall and you definitely don''t have enough room to use the money." "Young master, please don''t do any good things with money again." "Mom! I know you are doing it for my own good, but don''t worry, I can take money out to build roads and build a primary school in our village. This is not a fool''s errand. I did it because I know how to handle the flow of funds. Decision. Besides, it can be said that what I do is to bring blessings to all of us, so that the people who love me and the people I love will be safe and free from disasters. " Hearing what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufang felt a lot of emotions in her heart. She felt that her precious daughter was raised too honestly by her, but it was not true that she was not happy that her daughter used money to do practical things for the villagers. She was just worried that her Li Bao was short of money and missed her own business. ¡°Mom, mom! I just saw little brother Hanghang. He was being held by a bad aunt, and he was crying very sadly!¡± This was Guoguo''s voice. The little one walked in from the door with her little short legs flipped upside down. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Li and Cai Xiufang sitting on the kang: "I told the truth, Mom, I didn''t lie." If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the fourth and fifth brothers!¡± The dumplings and glutinous rice **** were brought into the room by six or seven little boys of the same age. When they heard Guoguo''s words, they couldn''t help but nod their heads at Jiang Li and Cai Xiufang. "Guoguo is right. Brother Hanghang was carried by a bad woman as he passed by the door of his grandma''s house. The bad woman pulled a big suitcase and wrapped herself tightly in a scarf. She also patted Brother Hanghang. Where¡¯s my butt!¡± Tang Yuan makes additions based on what Guo Guo said. ¡°Brother Hanghang?¡± Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts: "Whose child does the mother know?" Among the children in the compound who were about the same age as the three Tuanzi and knew the three Tuanzi, she had never heard of one named Hanghang. Tuanzi: "Mom, you are not a child in our compound." ¡°Is that your kindergarten classmate?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. "no." Tuanzi shook his head, and then said with a tight, delicate and fair face: "He is a child from the courtyard of Brother Xiaojing''s house." ??Jiang Li frowned slightly: "What''s his full name?" ¡°Hu Yuhang.¡± Tuanzi answered. ¡°Then do you and your brothers and sisters know where the woman you mentioned ran away to the child named Hu Yuhang?¡± ?Jiang Li got off the kang and put on his shoes, but Tuanzi shook his head: "Mom, I don''t know that family." "Mom! I''ll go and get cousin Lin here for you. Cousin Lin also saw me just now. He''s still standing at the gate of the courtyard now!" As Tang Yuan spoke, he ran out of the room with his short legs and went straight to the courtyard door. A moment later, Jiang Li met Jiang Yilin in the yard. ¡°Sister-in-law, I entered Uncle Xu¡¯s house with the woman carrying the child in my arms.¡± ¡­¡± Is that woman Xu Chunxia? If so, what is her relationship with the child named Hu Yuhang? In other words, she became a human trafficker, kidnapped children from outside and brought them back to the village to hide from the limelight, and then found an opportunity to sell them out? ??It''s not that Jiang Li wants to think of people on the evil side, but because of Xu Chunxia''s past, Jiang Li can''t help but think too much about what the three dumplings said today. ¡°Sister-in-law, I think that woman is probably Xu Chunxia, ??I just don¡¯t know where she got the child.¡± Jiang Yilin suddenly said something. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Go and play, my sister-in-law knows." Seeing the three dumplings and their friends around them looking at her, Jiang Li smiled, took out a lot of white rabbit toffee from his coat pocket, and distributed it to the children who were playing with the three dumplings. ?Well, she actually got it from the system space. "Go and play." ??Seeing Jiang Yilin taking Tuanzi and the little guys out of the courtyard, Jiang Li couldn''t help but glance in the direction of Beicheng. Then her clear and beautiful eyes slowly closed and she recalled the Xi family''s landline number. She has a very good memory. Even though she has not deliberately memorized the Xi family''s landline number, she has dialed the number and personally recorded the Xi family''s number in the phone book. Therefore, in just the blink of an eye, Jiang Li remembered the Xi family''s phone number. Without any hesitation, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. Needless to say, Jiang Li¡¯s mobile phone is produced by a company owned by JL. And JL is the abbreviation of Jiang Li''s name. Beicheng. ¡°Hello, who are you?¡± Mr. Xi was sitting in the living room chatting with someone. When he heard the landline ringing, he picked up the phone''s receiver. ¡°Grandpa Xi, I am Jiang Li.¡± Jiang Li registered his own surname. "It''s Li Li. I talked to your grandfather on the phone two days ago and learned that you took your children back to your hometown. Is it cold there? Are you and the children okay?" Mr. Xi asked Jiang Li with a smile on his face. Jiang Li: "It''s almost as cold as Beicheng. The children and I are fine. Grandpa Xi, grandma Xi, and the rest of the family are also fine." ¡°We¡¯re all fine.¡± Mr. Xi smiled and said, "You called Grandpa Xi''s house right now. Do you have something to talk to Grandpa Xi about?" There is no doubt that Jiang Li gave an affirmative answer, and then she told Mr. Xi what she heard from the three Tuanzi mouths, and then asked: "Grandpa Xi, that kid named Hu Yuhang is from your compound, right?" ? Is he currently missing?" When Mr. Xi heard Jiang Li mention "Hu Yuhang", the smile on his face immediately stopped. After a moment, he looked solemn: "The child is indeed missing, but to be more precise, he was carried away to the mall by his grandma. ¡± Jiang Li: "I understand. Grandpa Xi, tell the family that the child is in our village. I will go see the child now and carry him to my house, waiting for his family to pick him up." Mr. Xi: "Okay." Hang up the phone. ¡°Is there any news about sailing?¡± The person who spoke was the person who was chatting with Mr. Xi. He was the old man of the Gao family, that is, the grandfather of the little girl named Gao Xinyue who had trouble with Xi Chenyu in the kindergarten. He came to Xi''s house today to visit and chat with Mr. Xi. He happened to talk about the loss of the Hu family''s only grandchild. "Yeah. My old friend''s granddaughter found out that Hanghang took the child and was taken to the northwest. I''m going to call Xiao Hu and let him know." Mr. Xi fell silent and dialed the Hu family''s landline number. As soon as the Hu family received a call from Mr. Xi and learned that there was news about their precious grandson, they were so happy that they burst into tears. Needless to say, the Hu family is Xu Chunxia¡¯s former husband¡¯s family. ¡°Is the news confirmed?¡± Father Hu clutched the microphone, his voice trembling. Mr. Xi: "I can give you this call and the news will be confirmed. What are your plans next?" ¡°I¡¯m going to pack up now and then fly to the northwest.¡± Being able to live in the same compound as Mr. Xi shows that Hu¡¯s father is also a respectable person. Based on this, he naturally has some connections. No, after finishing the call with Mr. Xi, he looked up the phone number of an old friend who worked in the provincial capital where Jiang Li''s hometown was. After a few words, he arranged for a car to be waiting at the airport to pick up Hu''s father. "me and you togather." Mother Hu lost her grandson in the shopping mall. She has been crying every day in recent days. Now that she has accurate news about her grandson, she cannot sit still for a moment. ¡°We¡¯ve all gone, who is watching Xiaochuan at home?¡± There is a nanny at home, but if the son gets sick, how can the nanny take care of him? Hu¡¯s mother wiped away tears: ¡°But I want to see Hanghang as soon as possible.¡± "There is me. It takes at most two and a half hours to fly from here to there. Then I will get in the car arranged by Lao Qiao and go to Aoli Village. Even if it takes two hours, I will give him a call when I see Hanghang. You make the call." His son was ill and finally got a grandson. This was the future of his Hu family, and he would never allow anything to happen to his grandson. There was a dark look in his eyes. Father Hu was not going to let go of Xu Chunxia, ??his former daughter-in-law, easily. ??To be able to team up with others to take away the grandson of his Hu family, he is very courageous! ¡°Do you think she resented us for not allowing her to come home to see our children, so she thought of taking Hanghang away from us in that way?¡± Father Hu knew who Mother Hu was referring to, and he said in a deep voice: "No matter what the reason is, or what purpose she has, I will let her know the consequences of taking Hanghang away!" ¡°I want to strangle her to death!¡± Mother Hu said harshly. She obviously offered to leave the Hu family, and she left with the compensation given by her Hu family, and promised that she would not appear in front of their family again, especially not in front of her grandson. It''s better now, just because She refused to allow her to enter the compound and come to her home to look after the child, so she was so vicious that she took the child away. How could there be such a hateful person in the world? Before the summer vacation, Jiang Li took Mingrui and others back to Beicheng. On the same day, Xu Chunxia took the train and went to Beicheng again. About half a month later, the case she had reported before was solved by the police, but unfortunately, she Only less than 20,000 yuan was recovered. ?The rest was spent by the man and his accomplices who defrauded her of her money. ?Although Xu Chunxia is not lavish in spending money, she is not very tight either. ??She first bought a small courtyard house with the recovered money, then found someone to renovate it, and bought furniture of one kind or another. After doing this, she still had some left in her hand, so she went to shopping malls and friendship stores to buy them. By the time he reacted, he had less than two thousand dollars left in his hand. ?At this time, even though she felt regretful and thought that she could no longer spend money casually, her hands itched and she forgot to buy cosmetics after running out, so she went to the mall again to pick out expensive and big-name products. In the end, I only had less than seven or eight yuan left in my hand. Thinking that she would be left with nothing, Xu Chunxia felt anxious, but she had no good way to make money. At this moment, her mind suddenly thought of the Hu family, and that she had given birth to a grandson for the Hu family. ?Just like that, she quickly had a plan in mind. ¡ªGet close to the Hu family first, and then ask for money. If you don¡¯t give it, you will directly blame the children. If you don¡¯t give it, it will make the matter bigger. I contacted the Hu family, but they couldn''t even get through the courtyard door. Hu''s mother even laughed at her on the phone and warned Xu Chunxia that if she continued to pester her, she would go to jail. ?Xu Chunxia was furious and began to think of new ways, so she collaborated with others to quietly take away the Hu family''s grandson. She asked her accomplices to secretly watch the compound where the Hu family lived to see if they could wait and take away their son easily. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1326： Do I have this obligation? Chapter 1326 Do I have this obligation? Unexpectedly, the opportunity really came to her. Originally, she had set a time limit for herself. Once the goal was not achieved by the time, she would continue to think of other ways. But a surprise appeared when the time limit she set was about to expire. So, without hesitation, she ordered her accomplices, who were also her guests, to follow Hu¡¯s mother to the mall, and when Hu¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t paying attention, she took away the little grandson who was playing at Hu¡¯s feet. Since there were a lot of people in the shopping mall, and no one paid any attention to Hu¡¯s mother, well, even if some people saw Xiao Yuhang being taken away, they thought he and Hu¡¯s mother were together. After all, Little Yuhang didn¡¯t cry, but the reason was that the person who picked him up covered him with his body and handed Little Yuhang a delicate little toy to attract all his attention, allowing the person who picked him up to successfully succeed. Xu Chunxia was waiting outside the mall. When she saw little Yuhang being carried out of the mall, she stepped forward without saying a word and took the little guy from the man''s hand. Then she quickly walked to the side of the road and stopped a taxi. Go quickly to the train station. Later, she got out of the taxi, took out a handkerchief, and casually covered Xiao Yuhang''s mouth and nose. When Xiao Yuhang lost consciousness, she found a secluded place to disguise the child in her arms, and then bought I got a train ticket to my hometown in the provincial capital and escaped. I don¡¯t know if she was lucky, but after waiting for less than a few minutes, the train she wanted to take started checking tickets. But at the same time, Hu¡¯s mother was still looking for her grandson inside and outside the shopping mall like an ant on a hot pot. So much so that the train Xu Chunxia was on had already left Beicheng, and she still didn¡¯t know that her grandson had been taken away by her ex-daughter-in-law and others. ?Xu Chunxia had thought about it, her purpose was money, and the other was to make her father and mother anxious. As for whether doing this is a crime, to be honest, Xu Chunxia has no such awareness. To put it bluntly, she is actually no different from a legally illiterate. After all, I have never read a book seriously, and after entering the society, I was influenced by the people and the surrounding environment. In my heart, I had nothing but shortcuts to make money. Aoli Village. Xu family. ¡°I want my grandma, I want my grandpa, aunt is bad, I don¡¯t like you, I want my grandparents, I want to play with my dad!¡± Hu Yuhang was crying with tears in his eyes. Everyone in the Hu family in the main room was confused. They didn¡¯t know why Xu Chunxia went out and brought a child back. But Xu Chunxia came in without any explanation. They wanted to ask, but Xu Chunxia didn¡¯t give them any explanation. Good face, the whole family can only stand and watch. "Cry, cry, cry, why are you crying?! Let me tell you, there is no grandpa and grandma here, let alone your idiot father. I am your mother, do you hear me clearly?" Xu Chunxia felt that her patience had reached its limit when Xiao Yuhang cried so much that she glared at Xiao Yuhang angrily: "Shut up, if you cry again I''ll beat you!" ¡°You are not my mother, you are a bad aunt, ugh¡­¡± Obviously he was very scared, but Xiao Yuhang didn¡¯t look particularly timid. ¡°I am your mother. Without me, there would be no you!¡± ?Xu Chunxia felt that Xiao Yuhang was a white-eyed wolf. She had worked hard to conceive him for ten months, and then tried her best to give birth to him. But now this little cub does not recognize her as his mother. It is simply heartless. ¡°Woooo¡­my mother is a star, you are a bad aunt, not my mother¡­¡± ?Little Yuhang was crying so hard that he was out of breath. He wanted his grandparents, he wanted to play with his father, and he didn¡¯t want to be with his bad aunt. ¡°I asked you to stop crying, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Listening to Xiao Yuhang''s cry, Xu Chunxia''s head was buzzing and she felt extremely annoyed. She was like the incarnation of a fire-breathing dragon with a ferocious expression. She was so scared that Xiao Yuhang stopped crying immediately, her face turned pale, and her little body Standing in the middle of the main room, he was shaking. ¡°Did you give birth to this baby?¡± ??The Xu family members all opened their eyes wide, and Xu¡¯s mother asked Xu Chunxia. ¡°You heard it and you still ask?¡± Xu Chunxia''s tone was a bit harsh. After hearing her words, Xu''s mother''s face looked a little ugly: "Since you gave birth to the baby, you can''t coax her well. Didn''t you see that the baby was so scared that she stood there trembling? " After a moment''s pause, Xu''s mother didn''t wait for Xu Chunxia to speak, and then said: "When did you get married? What does my father do? Why didn''t he come to our house with you?" "Do not you upset?" When Xu Chunxia thought of her ex-husband Hu Chuan, she felt that it was her shame. She glared at Xu''s mother: "You don''t need to take care of my affairs. I will leave with my children after the year. During this time at home, food is the most important thing." Good, not too bad!¡± As she said that, she put a hundred yuan on the table beside her: "This hundred yuan counts as the food expenses for me and the children. Don''t tell me it''s not enough." ??Although everyone''s situation is better now, the monthly wages of ordinary workers who have just started working in the city have not increased much, and the 100 yuan she gave out is at least two and a half months'' wages of those ordinary workers. "You shouldn''t be the one who got into trouble with men outside, right?" ?? Xu''s mother quickly put away the money Xu Chunxia put on the table, but she still talked about Xiao Yuhang''s life experience. Hearing this, Xu Chunxia''s face turned dark: "What do you mean I am messing around with men outside?" ? Glancing at the rest of the family, Xu Chunxia returned her gaze to Xu''s mother. She said, "The child was born in wedlock, but his father and I have divorced." Xu¡¯s mother asked: ¡°Did you leave when you came back last time?¡± ¡°Earlier than that.¡± Xu Chunxia responded angrily. ?At this moment, Jiang Li''s figure appeared outside the door of the Xu family hall, accompanied by Mingrui Minghan and Jiang Yilin. The three of them were holding dumplings and glutinous rice **** respectively. ¡°Brother Hanghang!¡± ??Guoguo patted her brother Minghan''s arm holding her, and Minghan understood and squatted down to put her on the ground. At this moment, the dumplings and glutinous rice **** also came down from the arms of Mingrui and Jiang Yilin. The three of them crossed the threshold and walked towards the child Hu Yuhang. "Why are you crying?" Tang Yuan asked Xiao Yuhang. "Don''t cry, the wind will blow and your face will hurt." Tuanzi took out his small handkerchief and handed it to Xiao Yuhang: "Wipe it." ¡°¡­Brother Tuanzi, Brother Tangyuan, Sister Guoguo!¡± After turning around and looking at the dumplings and fruit for a moment, Xiao Yuhang blinked his eyes and came back to his senses. A smile appeared on his face full of tears. He called the three dumplings with a milky voice, then sniffed and said: " Hanghang misses his grandparents and his father!¡± ¡°Jiang Libao, what are you doing at my house?¡± Xu Chunxia realized something was wrong. She looked at the three dumplings and asked Jiang Li: "How did your child and my son know each other?" A bad premonition hit her heart, and Xu Chunxia looked at Jiang Li with vigilance. ¡°You said that child is your son?¡± During the phone call with Mr. Xi, Jiang Li did not hear Mr. Xi talk about who Hu Yuhang''s mother was. Xu Chunxia was originally married into the Hu family by Fang Su, and Jiang Li did not know about it. Therefore, she now Xu Chunxia was quite surprised by what she said. "Yes, he is my son. He was born in my tenth month of pregnancy." ?Xu Chunxia''s eyes fell on Xiao Yuhang, but there was no trace of the love and tenderness a mother had for her son in her eyes. ?But inexplicably, Jiang Li believed Xu Chunxia''s words, that is, he did not doubt that Xu Chunxia was lying. Because in her opinion, Xu Chunxia does not have this need. The reason? She wants to know whether the other person is lying, which is not difficult for her to verify. Xu Chunxia can naturally think of this. ¡°Even if you gave birth to the child, but you used unfair means to take the child away from his relatives, did you know that this violated the law?¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and transparent. She looked directly at Xu Chunxia and said lightly: "I''m surprised how I knew you used illegal means to take the child back to your hometown, right?" ?Xu Chunxia looked ugly: "You..." ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you, I can tell you that there are people I know in the family compound where the child lives, and my child went to play at my acquaintance¡¯s house more than once.¡± ??Jiang Li said this clearly enough. She was telling Xu Chunxia that she was able to come to Xu''s house at this moment because the three dumplings recognized Xiao Yuhang as their playmate, and then the scene that Xu Chunxia saw now happened. ¡ªShe suddenly appeared here with her children. "You...did you call Beicheng?" Xu Chunxia asked Jiang Li angrily. ¡°So what if I hit you?¡± Jiang Li raised his handsome eyebrows slightly and said: "My children said they saw their little friend at the entrance of the hospital. As a mother, I naturally feel strange. After all, according to common sense, their little friend cannot appear in our village, but Now that he is here, how can I not feel suspicious?" Xu Chunxia: "What''s wrong with showing up here? I''m his mother. I can take him back to grandma''s house to play with him for a while. What''s wrong with him?" Hearing this, Jiang Li sneered and said, "I have made the matter very clear, but you are still quibbling. Xu Chunxia, ??are you sure you have a brain?" ¡°Jiang Lipao, who are you insulting?¡± Xu Chunxia¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°I¡¯m not bad enough to insult anyone, there are some people she wants to humiliate herself!¡± ??Jiang Li said, and gave Mingrui, Jiang Yilin, and Minghan a wink. After the three received it, they immediately walked into the Xu family hall and picked up three dumplings each. ¡°Brother Tuanzi, Brother Tangyuan, Sister Guoguo!¡± Xiao Yuhang instantly looked like he was about to cry again. ?Jiang Li walked into the Xu family hall. ¡°Jiang Lipao! Don¡¯t touch my son!¡± Seeing Jiang Li standing still in front of Xiao Yuhang, Xu Chunxia stepped forward quickly and wanted to pick up the child. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li picked up Xiao Yuhang first, causing Xu Chunxia to miss. ??No one in the Xu family helped Xu Chunxia. To be more precise, they wanted to stand by and watch the moment Jiang Li appeared, not wanting to cause trouble to their family because of the children Xu Chunxia brought back. It can be said that this family has taken selfishness to the extreme. ¡°Jiang Lipao, put my son down!¡± ?Xu Chunxia wants to take back Xiaoyuhang. However, Jiang Li ignored her and instead turned his attention to the Xu family: "If you don''t want to be implicated as an accomplice by Xu Chunxia, ??Uncle Xu and Aunt Xu had better take good care of her. Otherwise, the child''s family and police comrades will come to the door without seeing him." Xu Chunxia, ??you must be taken away for questioning. " The Xu family members were so frightened by Jiang Li''s words that all the color drained from their faces. They all focused their attention on Xu Chunxia. ¡°Jiang Lipao, who are you trying to scare? If I carry my own son back to my hometown, what kind of law can I break?¡± Xu Chunxia said these words, but she had no confidence at all. "It is a crime to secretly take this child away without the consent of his family. To be more serious, your behavior is no different from that of a human trafficker. Don''t say that you are the mother of this child, even if you are, but you and this child Something must have happened at home that prevents you from being able to interact with your son openly. " As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li turned around with Xiao Yuhang in his arms. ?Xu Chunxia saw this and approached Jiang Li again, trying to **** her son back. ¡°Give me my son back, Jiang Libao, did you hear that?¡± **** it! Why bother with her? ?Xu Chunxia hated Jiang Li very much at this moment, but before she could get close to Jiang Li, she was stopped by the Xu family. ¡°What are you going to do? I am from the Xu family, and Jiang Lipao¡¯s surname is Jiang. Make no mistake, turn your elbows outward and stand in line with Jiang Lipao!¡± Xu Chunxia was so angry that she gritted her teeth as she glared at the family members who blocked her. "Hurry up, you two brothers put this dead girl in the house, don''t let her act like a monster again!" Xu''s mother said to her two sons. ¡°Listen to your mother.¡± ?Father Xu looked at his eldest son and his face was extremely ugly. Of course, he felt bad because of what Xu Chunxia did. He thought about how he had such a lawless daughter. She didn''t know how to repay him and the old woman for their childbirth, so she knew she would bring trouble to the family. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Being dragged by the arms by Xu Chunlai and Xu Chunwang to the room, Xu Chunxia struggled desperately: "You are still not my brother or my younger brother, how can you do this to me? You are so cruel..." In the end, no matter what Xu Chunxia said or scolded, they could not make the Xu Chunlai brothers let go. They threw her into the room. Xu Chunlai easily closed the door. The next moment, Xu''s father placed a bench to block the door. , and sat on it to prevent Xu Chunxia from running out. "Dad, I''ll put this on the door. That **** girl can''t pull it open from the inside." Wang Xing''er found an iron rod from somewhere. She said something to Father Xu and used the iron rod to fasten the door. . ¡°Master, do you think Chunxia will really be arrested and sent to a labor camp?¡± ?? Xu''s mother''s expression was a little uneasy. Even though she asked Xu Chunlai and Xu Chunwang to lock Xu Chunxia into the room, when she thought of what Jiang Li said, she felt uneasy and felt that Xu Chunxia might be in big trouble. ¡°If she is really taken away, she is asking for it.¡± Xu¡¯s father replied. Xu¡¯s mother: ¡°But Chunxia didn¡¯t say that she gave birth to the baby.¡± Myolie Wang: "Mom, even if this is the case, your daughter still said that she has divorced her husband. Since she is divorced and his children are not with her, but she did something like stealing the children, I guess the husband''s family will definitely not Give it up and let it go!" ¡°Dad, is that **** girl Chunxia messing with someone she shouldn¡¯t be messing with?¡± Xu Chunlai was a little flustered. He said to Xu''s mother: "Think about it with my father. Li Bao knows all the big shots, and the children of Li Bao''s family know the child that Chunxia brought home. This means that Li Bao and the child''s family are definitely Not unfamiliar." ?Wang Xing''er: "According to your point of view, is it possible that Chunxia married into a very good husband''s family?" As soon as these words came out, Wang Xing''er curled her lips again: "But even so, it''s too late now. Chunxia has nothing to do with her husband''s family." ¡°Divorce is so embarrassing. Why does my third sister want to divorce her man?¡± Xu Chunwang whispered. Xu''s father and Xu''s mother looked at each other. Xu''s mother saw something in Xu''s eyes. She couldn''t help but ask Xu Chunxia through the door: "Stop shouting inside. I''m going to ask you a few words. Please answer me properly." ¡± "What do you want to ask? What do you all want to know? You just want to know how my ex-husband''s family is doing. OK, I''ll tell you, his family is in Beicheng, and he lives in a compound, in a two-story red brick building. The conditions at home are very good, I can eat meat every day, and I can buy new clothes every month. In that home, I don¡¯t have to do anything, and my life is very comfortable.¡± ?These words were obviously said by Xu Chunxia on purpose, just to make family members such as Xu''s father and mother feel turbulent and envious of her good life. Xu¡¯s mother asked: ¡°Since your husband¡¯s family has such good conditions, why do you still want to divorce your man?¡± Xu Chunxia: ¡°I can divorce if I want to, and you have nothing to do with it!¡± ??Wang Xing''er said at this time: "Chunxia, ??could it be that you were caught cheating on someone outside, so your man divorced you?" Xu Chunxia: "I stole someone? Wang Xing''er, I think you stole someone!" Xu Chunlai: "Damn girl, please be polite to your sister-in-law!" ¡°I¡¯m not polite, what can you do to me?¡± Xu Chunxia sneered: "Are you regretting not being able to take advantage of my former husband''s family? But it''s a pity. I deliberately didn''t tell you when I got married. By the way, I ran out of home and ran away. When I arrived in Beicheng, I didn''t suffer much during my time in Beicheng. Moreover, Jiang Libao met me more than once, but she just didn''t call the village or tell you. Do you know why? She knows very well that you are blood-sucking insects, and is afraid that you will find Beicheng and **** my blood one by one. Although there are many conflicts between Jiang Libao and me, as far as what I just said is concerned, I am very grateful to Jiang Libao for helping me hide my whereabouts from you. " There is no need to think too much. Xu Chunxia is instigating the Xu family to feel resentment against Jiang Li. In fact, her words really have an effect. It is not difficult to see from the gloomy expressions of the Xu family. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± As Xu¡¯s mother spoke, she walked towards the door of the hall. ?Xu¡¯s father and Xu Chunlai, as well as Xu Chunwang and his wife, all knew what Xu¡¯s mother was going to do, but no one said anything to stop her. ? Xu Chunxia finally felt a little better when she heard Xu''s mother''s words in the room. She wished that Xu''s mother would trouble Jiang Li. It would be best if she could scratch Jiang Li''s face to relieve her anger. ¡­ Jiang family. ¡°Is this the child?¡± ??Cai Xiufang asked warmly when she saw Jiang Li walking into the door holding Xiao Yuhang in his arms. ??Jiang Li nodded: "I''ll bring a basin of warm water over to wash the child, and then help him change his clothes." ??The room is heated by a stove and has heating pipes. It is not cold at all. Even if you wear a thin sweater, you won''t get cold. Putting Xiao Yuhang on the kang, Jiang Li walked out of the room. After a while, she returned with a large basin of warm water. ¡°Come, auntie, help you clean up your innocence.¡± ?Hand out, Jiang Li looked at Xiao Yuhang with a smile. ¡°Thank you, auntie!¡± Little Yuhang is a bit shy, but he is a polite child. ??As time passed, Jiang Li quickly helped the little guy get clean. After all, although the room was not cold, it was still winter. To prevent the child from accidentally getting cold, there was no harm in taking action quickly. Change into a set of clothes worn by dumplings from the inside out. Although they are a bit too big, the underwear is close-fitting and the sweater is also worn, so there is no need to worry about being caught in the wind. As for the jacket, with the sleeves and trouser legs rolled up a bit, it looks like it fits quite well. ¡°Brother Hanghang, come here and sit next to your sister. She will tell you a story.¡± ??This is Guoguo''s voice. She and Tangyuan are sitting on the kang. The little girl blinks her **** grape-like eyes and waves to Xiao Yuhang. "OK!" ??Xiao Yuhang responded, then stepped on the soft quilt with his short legs, walked to Guoguo and sat down next to him. ¡°Brother Hanghang, brother Tangyuan can also tell stories!¡± ??Join in the fun with glutinous rice balls. Tuanzi was sitting calmly on the bed, holding a book and reading. ¡°Can this child¡¯s family members arrive today?¡± ?Cai Xiufang looked at Xiao Yuhang and asked Jiang Li. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to find my child. If I have news, I will definitely come by plane.¡± As Jiang Li spoke, he picked up the basin and was about to go out to pour water. At this time, Mingrui walked in: "Mom, let me go." "Need not." ?Jiang Li shook his head. But Mingrui still took the basin into his hand. ¡°Brother, where are Tuanzi and the others?¡± At the door of the room, Mingwei asked Mingrui. ¡°Sitting on the Kang.¡± Mingrui responded, then carried the basin to the front yard. ¡°Don¡¯t do your homework?¡± Seeing Ming Wei come in, Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°I just finished writing English, I will start writing mathematics tomorrow.¡± ??Teachers of all subjects assigned a large amount of winter vacation homework, but for Mingwei, there was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Your second brother doesn¡¯t know who he learned from. Now that he¡¯s back home, he likes to do homework at night.¡± ?Jiang Li muttered. Ming Wei smiled: "My second brother said that it''s quiet at night and I feel good doing homework." Jiang Li: ¡°Is it noisy at home during the day?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s noisy at all, but what my second brother thinks, only he knows.¡± Mingwei said, taking off her shoes and getting on the kang. She reached Cai Xiufang''s side and asked Jiang Li, "Won''t mom come up?" ¡°No.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head. At this moment, Xu¡¯s mother¡¯s angry voice came from the yard: ¡°Li Bao! Li Bao, come out here. I have something to ask you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± ?Jiang Li said something to Cai Xiufang and walked out of the room. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, Aunt Xu, please come in and sit at home.¡± Out of the living room, Jiang Li asked Xu''s mother to sit in the living room out of politeness. Unexpectedly, Xu''s mother did not appreciate it at all: "The threshold of your Jiang family is too high. I can''t step in. Let''s just stand here and talk." Hearing this, Jiang Li was speechless. It is said that the threshold of the Jiang family is too high to allow her to enter, so what does it mean that she has already entered the courtyard? ?Humbling secretly, Jiang Li heard Xu''s mother ask: "Did my Chunxia leave home and go directly to Beicheng that year? And you met her more than once in Beicheng, right?" "Aunt Xu, to your first question, I can only answer you that I don''t know. After all, Xu Chunxia didn''t tell me where she went, and I don''t have the ability to predict the future. As for your second question, I can tell you that it is , I did meet Xu Chunxia more than once in Beicheng, but is there any problem with this? " ?Jiang Li didn''t need to think too much, she knew that Xu Chunxia had dug the hole for her. In this case, don¡¯t blame her for talking a lot next. Xu¡¯s mother: ¡°Of course there is a problem. Since you met my Chunxia, ??why didn¡¯t you call our village and tell me and your Uncle Xu?¡± ¡°Do I have this obligation?¡± Jiang Li''s tone was indifferent, and she said: "Xu Chunxia and I are no longer friends. I just met her. Why should I mind my own business? Besides, Xu Chunxia adopted a rich mother for her in Beicheng. When she saw me Not only did she directly say her name was Jiang Lei, She said that she was not the daughter of you and Uncle Xu, and that you were just her adoptive parents. Since you had treated her badly since she was a child, she did not want to have anything to do with you anymore. She hoped that I would not meddle in other people''s business. As for who she is. , and her threats, I didn''t take it to heart at all, but I also knew that I didn''t care, so as not to cause trouble. " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1327： ashamed Chapter 1327 Shame "What did you say? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe my Chunxia would say such a thing!" ?Xu¡¯s mother was a little excited: ¡°Are you making up lies to deceive me?¡± ¡°Do I need this?¡± ??Jiang Li looked indifferent: "If Auntie doesn''t believe it, you can go home and ask Xu Chunxia to know whether what I said is true." However, Xu''s mother was still emotional and shook her head: "No, I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. My Chunxia would never do such stupid things!" "I''m from the Xu family, believe it or not, it''s up to you. Now you just need to know that my Li Bao is not from your Chunxia family. Things about her have nothing to do with my Li Bao. You have no right to stand in my yard and accuse my Li Bao." It¡¯s not precious.¡± Cai Xiufang heard Xu''s mother accusing Jiang Li in the room. She could hold it back at first, but when she heard that Xu''s mother was like a crazy woman and couldn''t listen to Jiang Li''s words, she came to the yard angrily. She glared at Xu Mother, said: "Now you should leave my house quickly and don''t step into my house in the future. After all, my Lao Jiang family doesn''t want to deal with people like you who can''t listen to you." "Is it wrong for me to come to your house to talk to Li Bao about the theory? If Li Bao had called the village and told me and Uncle Xu about Chunxia''s whereabouts, my Chunxia wouldn''t have gotten married and divorced. Ruined for life!" ?Xu¡¯s mother thought she was right and stood there without moving. "Xu family, you must be messing around here? Not to mention that my Li Bao has told you everything that needs to be said. Even if my Li Bao doesn''t explain anything, she has no obligation to be your Xu family''s mouthpiece. Besides, If your Chunxia doesn''t want to contact your family, that''s her own business. If my Li Bao takes charge of it, will your Chunxia still hold a grudge?" Cai Xiufen''s face was very ugly: "Besides, my Li Bao has not tried to persuade your Chunxia out of good intentions, but your Chunxia can''t listen to a word! And she can survive until now because of my Li Bao''s kindhearted help. , otherwise, your Chunxia would have turned into a pile of bones!" Hearing this, Xu¡¯s mother was startled for a moment, then her face changed color: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°If you want to know, ask your Chunxia and see what she has done and experienced in recent years!¡± With that said, Xu''s mother called Jiang Li back to the house. Unexpectedly, several people watching the excitement walked into the courtyard door. One of them was Cui Daxiao. She glanced at Xu''s mother and said: "Xu family, we have all heard what you just accused Li Bao of. Apart from anything else, the way your Chunxia walks in front of others is just astonishing. He doesn¡¯t look like a serious person.¡± "Cui Dadaotao, what are you talking about? Why isn''t my Chunxia a serious person? If you keep talking nonsense, I will tear your mouth apart!" Like a frightened hedgehog, Xu''s mother suddenly raised her spines. She gritted her teeth and said, "If my Chunxia''s reputation is ruined from now on, I will never be done with you Cui Da Xiao!" ¡°Who are you trying to scare?!¡± Cui Dadao disagreed, and said: "You don''t even look at the way your Chunxia walks. Even though I don''t have much knowledge, it''s not difficult to guess that she is definitely not doing any serious work outside. As for your Chunxia, ??who is she? The child she brought back may have been abducted by her, or she may have had a child with a man who has a family. Anyway, your Chunxia must not have learned well outside!" "Stop talking nonsense here! That child was born to my Chunxia after her marriage. I believe that my Chunxia will not lie to me and her father!" Xu''s mother had taken a closer look at Xiao Yuhang''s appearance. She could see that Xiao Yuhang''s features were not exactly similar to Xu Chunxia''s, but at least they were 40-50% similar. From this, it was not difficult to conclude that the girl who was brought home by her family Chunxia That boy was definitely born to Chunxia in her family. "Whether your Chunxia will lie to you and your shopkeeper, only your Chunxia knows this." Cui Daxiao said and asked the woman beside him: "You think so?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The person Cui Dajiao talked to was Li Da Niu. She was just staying at home and had nothing to do. When she went out, she planned to chat with a few women she had good relations with. Unexpectedly, when she passed by the gate of Jiang Li''s house, she met Cui Dajiao and two other women. They met, and then heard Xu''s mother accusing Jiang Li in the yard of Jiang''s family. "Li Danniu, you and Cui Daxiao, don''t bully others too much! My family has never offended you. You deserve to ruin the reputation of my family Chunxia!" ?Mother Xu felt that she had eaten Li Daniu and Cui Daxiao. Her eyes were red and she stared at them. "What''s wrong? My mouth is my own, and I can''t express my guess? Moreover, I am not afraid of the shadow. If your Chunxia is really doing a legitimate business outside, how can you be so angry with us here?" Cui Daxiao didn''t mind watching the excitement. She now turned her attention to Jiang Li: "Li Bao, don''t you know that Chunxia is in Beicheng? Then tell me what kind of job she does in Beicheng?" ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie, I have to go back to the house to see the children.¡± ?Jiang Li looked indifferent, she said, turned around and entered the house. Cai Xiufen saw Cui Dadao trying to call Jiang Li to stop, so she couldn''t help but said: "Erhua, if you have nothing to do, go back. My family is busy and I don''t have time to entertain you." As the music fell, Cai Xiufen also turned around and entered the house. It was obvious that she didn''t want to grind her teeth with Xu''s mother in the yard, nor did she want to listen to Cui Dajiao and Li Da Niu''s nonsense. Xu family. ¡°Damn girl, tell me the truth, did you recognize a mother in Beicheng and say that your father and I are your adoptive parents, and that it would be bad for you if we were raised as children?¡± As soon as they entered the main room, Xu''s mother walked to the door of Xu Chunxia''s room and said angrily: "You talk to me! Do you look down on mothers like me and your father, so you admit it to yourself?" A rich mother, **** girl, you..." Before Xu''s mother could continue, she was interrupted by Xu Chunxia: "Yes, yes, I despise mothers like you. If possible, I really wish I was not your biological child!" ¡°You lose money, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xu Chunlai was angry. He said to the door: "You were born by my mother in the field, and you have the blood of our parents in your body. Whether you want to recognize them or not, you have to see whether I, the eldest brother, agree!" Xu''s mother wiped away her tears and said, "You **** girl has long since disowned me and your father, and our family. When she went to Beicheng, she recognized a rich mother for herself, and she did it in front of Li Bao." She said bad things about me and your father, and threatened Li Bao not to tell us what happened to her in Beicheng. She has grown stiff, and she feels that our family is embarrassed by her!" ¡°Yes, I just think you are embarrassing me. I just don¡¯t want to admit that you are my family. What can you do to me now?¡± Xu Chunxia didn''t expect that Jiang Li would show no mercy and tell Xu''s mother everything she had said in front of her. At this moment, she was both angry and resentful, and felt that Jiang Li had gone too far. ??But she never thought that it was her opening the mouth that led Xu''s mother to Jiang''s house, causing Xu''s mother to find Jiang Li and make accusations without asking any questions. "Boss, Cui Dajiao and Li Danniu are all spreading rumors that the dead girl is doing illegal business outside. What do you think should be done about this? We can''t let the whole family get stabbed in the back just because of the dead girl, right? " After hearing what Xu''s mother said, without waiting for Xu''s father to say anything, Wang Xing''er started shouting: "What? Chunxia is doing illegal business outside?! If this is really the case, how will my Yanyan get married in the future? This There is a misbehaving aunt at home, who would want to marry my Yanyan? " Yanyan is the daughter of Wang Xinger and Xu Chunlai, whose name is Xu Yanli. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible? Sister Chunxia is doing illegal business outside. Is she working as a slave for others?¡± Xu Chunwang''s daughter-in-law Du Juan looked at Xu''s mother in surprise: "If this is true, it would be so embarrassing! How can our family hold our heads up in front of others from now on?" ¡°I¡¯m going to say that none of the money losers in our family are good. They were born to be debt collectors. Mom and Dad, get rid of those money losers like Xu Chunxia now!¡± This is the voice of Xu Chunwang. ¡°How to rush? Ren Li Bao said at our house that when the baby¡¯s family comes to our village, if we don¡¯t see the dead girl, our whole family will have to follow her.¡± Xu''s father is very timid. He is most afraid of dealing with the public. If he is taken away by the public security personnel again, he will not be able to see his ancestors after his death! ¡°Is it possible that Sister Chunxia really abducted the baby?¡± ?Du Juan asked Xu¡¯s father and Xu¡¯s mother. Clinker, Xu¡¯s father and Xu¡¯s mother did not say anything. How do they know whether the little boy was abducted by the dead girl, but they believe that Jiang Li will not lie and frame the dead girl in front of them. After all, everyone in the village knows who Jiang Lipao is. ¡ªSpeak truthfully and never lie. In fact, this is related to the family tradition of Lao Jiang¡¯s family. ?In several generations, there is no one who is stupid. Hands of speech are always spit and nail. There is little criticism in the hearts of villagers. So, in order for the whole family not to be affected by Xu Chunxia, ??Xu''s father was determined to keep her under control. As for what will happen next, let¡¯s talk about it! Dujuan: ¡°How can we deal with this?¡± Xu Chunwang: "What are you talking about? The thing was done by the loser. When people come to our house to arrest someone, they also arrest the loser. It has nothing to do with our family." ¡°That¡¯s right, what does it have to do with our family?! As long as we keep her under guard and don¡¯t let her escape, the child¡¯s family won¡¯t be angry at us!¡± Wang Xinger added. Xu Chunlai nodded: "Your sister-in-law is right, we must keep a close eye on that **** girl." Xu Chunxia heard clearly what the Xu family said in the room, but she was not afraid at all. ?First of all, she gave birth to the child. She just took her son back to her parents'' home. What can the Hu family say? Secondly, does the Hu family want people to know that their grandson has a mother who is in jail? ?Thinking about this, Xu Chunxia felt very calm and thought that what Jiang Li said before was just to scare her. But is it really as Xu Chunxia thinks? The Hu family was worried that she was their grandson''s biological mother, so they easily exposed the matter of her and others secretly taking away Little Yuhang? The answer is undoubtedly no. ?No, Hu¡¯s father, accompanied by his staff, went to Auli Village with the police from the provincial capital where Jiang Li was from. Following the guidance of villagers, as soon as the group arrived at Xu¡¯s home, Xu Chunxia was controlled by public security officers. "Let me go! Why are you arresting me? What did I do wrong?" ?Xu Chunxia struggled, trying to break free from the grasp of the police officers. "be honest!" One of the public security officers scolded. ??The Xu family was so frightened by the formation of Father Hu and his party that they stood together, and no one dared to say a word. "Dad! Dad, I am Chunxia. I am just taking my child back to my parents'' home. Why are you asking the police to arrest me? Dad! Dad, please let the police let me go!" With no hope of breaking free, Xu Chunxia cried and begged Hu¡¯s father to let her go, but unfortunately, Hu¡¯s father just looked at her coldly and watched as she was put into a police car by public security officers, and then led by village cadres to Jiang¡¯s house. "grandfather!" Seeing Father Hu, Xiao Yuhang immediately shouted out and stretched out his little hand towards Father Hu for a hug. ¡°Grandpa is here!¡± Hu''s father''s eyes were wet. He responded, hugged his grandson, and thanked Jiang Li very sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "It was my three children who recognized Hanghang while playing at the entrance of the hospital. Then I learned Hanghang''s identity from them, and then I thought of calling Grandpa Xi to confirm." Hearing this, Father Hu squatted down with Xiao Yuhangdun in his arms and thanked the three dumplings equally sincerely: "Grandpa Hu, thank you!" "You''re welcome!" The three dumplings shook their heads in unison. Hu''s father didn''t stay long in Aoli Village. After he dialed his home phone number and put Xiao Yuhang on the phone with Hu''s mother, he got into the car with his grandson in his arms and left together with the police car holding Xu Chunxia. ¡°Will Chunxia be sentenced?¡± ?Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Li. ¡°What she did violated the law, and the sentence is certain.¡± As for how long the sentence will be, it depends on how the Hu family operates. ¡°How could Chunxia do such a thing?¡± Cai Xiufen was a little puzzled. She shook her head and said, "If you just let go of a good life, get divorced, and think about abducting the child, she is probably mentally ill." ??Jiang Li remained silent, then heard Cai Xiufen say again: "Do you know the family she married into?" "I haven''t heard anyone mention it, but her ability to marry into the Hu family should be related to Ms. Fang." In the same compound, only Fang Su could think of finding a "well-matched" in-law for Xu Chunxia. But Jiang Li felt that nine out of ten of them had stories. Because based on her understanding of Xu Chunxia, ??if she really married a good man and his family lived in a compound of that size, it would be strange that Xu Chunxia would be willing to divorce! ?Furthermore, if there is nothing wrong with the man, considering his family background, can the parents marry their son to a peasant girl who doesn¡¯t know how to read? It¡¯s not that she underestimates the Hu family¡¯s broadmindedness, it¡¯s that she puts herself in someone else¡¯s shoes. If she were Hu¡¯s father and Hu¡¯s mother, she clearly knew that Xu Chunxia had no merit and would not allow him to come in at any cost. It can be seen that the problem most likely lies with Xiao Yuhang¡¯s father. ??And this problem is not small, making Xu Chunxia intolerable to live in the Hu family for a long time. ¡­ Time flies very fast. Tomorrow is Grandpa Jiang¡¯s birthday. Today, except for Jiang Yiyang who is studying abroad and cannot come back, Brother Jiang¡¯s family and Jiang Guoan are arriving home one after another. Even Lin Dan came with his children. The two of them set off together with Jiang Yihong and his family. ??When Jiang Erge''s family and Jiang Guoan and others saw the wide and flat road in their hometown, the greenery and landscape trees on both sides of the road, and the street lights standing at every distance, they all opened their eyes wide. Even though Brother Jiang and Jiang Guoan were mentally prepared, because Jiang Li once said personally that he would build roads in his hometown, build factories, build primary schools, etc., they saw with their own eyes that what Jiang Li said had become reality. To say that I am not shocked is definitely a lie. Especially when you see a big villa built in your own yard. ?Jiang Guosheng, also known as the second brother Jiang, was amazed in his heart. He and his wife He Hui were stunned for a while before they regained their composure. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will cost a lot of money, right?¡± ?Wang Pan stood at the door of Jiang Family Courtyard, looking at the beautiful and large villa in front of him, covering a large area, and couldn''t help but say something. Hearing this, Jiang Guoan said: "It will cost a lot of money." "Based on your parents'' ability, even if you add in the money your eldest brother, third brother and fourth brother have earned in the past few years, are you sure they can afford to build such a big villa, and it will be well-decorated at first glance? I don''t believe it anyway. of." Wang Pan said, not knowing what was coming to her mind, she added: "Could it be that your father was corrupt when he was a village cadre? But that''s not right. Your village looks better than the villages we saw along the way. but¡­" ¡°Have you said enough?¡± ??Jiang Guoan hugged his son. At this moment, his face was completely dark: "Why didn''t I know that you, Wang Pan, have such a mean side?" ¡°Why are you so mean and why am I so mean? People in your family can do it, why can¡¯t I say it?¡± ?Wang Pan glared at Jiang Guoan. "What did my family do? Wang Pan, please listen to me clearly, whether it''s the main road we saw all the way back from the county, or the factory we saw in the town, as well as the ecological recycling park and the village , including my house, it¡¯s all paid for by my sister.¡± "This is impossible!" ?Wang Pan''s eyes widened: "I don''t believe it, you must be lying to me. No matter how talented Jiang Li is, where can she get so much money to do these things?" ¡°Auntie, just because you can¡¯t, doesn¡¯t mean that sister-in-law can¡¯t.¡± ??This was Lin Dan''s voice. She happened to come out of home with her son and Yan Rou in her arms, and happened to hear what Wang Pan said. ¡°My uncle is back.¡± Yan Rou said hello to Jiang Guoan, and Lin Dan beside her also greeted Jiang Guoan, and then turned his attention back to Wang Pan: "My sister-in-law has already made investments while she was studying abroad, and she has never made a loss in her investments. She is well-known in the financial world and opened a company and built a factory after returning to China. Do you know these little aunties? I guess I didn¡¯t know, otherwise, my aunt wouldn¡¯t have been surprised and couldn¡¯t accept it after my uncle told me what my aunt had done. " ?Lin Dan didn¡¯t like Wang Pan, the little aunt, and felt that she seemed to have a good temper, but in fact she was very mischievous. Sometimes she couldn''t help but wonder, how did the handsome brother-in-law fall in love with him? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Wang Pan''s eyes turned red. She stared at Jiang Guoan and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me that Jiang Li was investing, opening a company, or building a factory? Also, why didn''t you tell me that she was building roads in her hometown? " ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to say about it.¡± ?Jiang Guoan¡¯s face was expressionless, and there was no emotion or anger in his voice. Wang Pan felt aggrieved: "Why don''t you have nothing to say? Jiang Li is your sister, and I am your wife. What can you do if you talk to me about her affairs?" ??Jiang Guoan: "My sister is an independent individual. She can talk about her things as she wants. Although I am her brother, I am not qualified to talk about her things." Wang Pan: "What do you mean talking nonsense? I am your wife, Jiang Li''s sister-in-law!" ¡°Okay, if you want to go into the house, go in. If you don¡¯t want to go in, just stand here.¡± ??Jiang Guoan held his son in one hand and carried two large travel bags in the other. He nodded to Lin Dan and Yan Rou, and then walked into the courtyard with his long legs. Seeing this, Wang Pan stamped his feet and followed closely. ¡°I don¡¯t like this aunt.¡± After Wang Pan walked away, Lin Dan whispered something. "I dont like it either." Yan Rou said: "She was still friends with my sister-in-law when she was in college. Unexpectedly, after marrying her brother-in-law, she became a bit estranged from her. I really don''t know what she was thinking." Lin Dan: ¡°Maybe I feel that the world should revolve around her alone.¡± Yan Rou: "She really dares to think!" "Not to mention the spoiler, I really opened my eyes when I returned to my hometown this time. Unexpectedly, my sister-in-law said that in just one year, not only the roads were repaired, but also the factories, primary schools, and ecological recycling parks were built. After it was built, the most important thing is that the factory is now operating normally, and my sister-in-law is so resolute in her work, I admire her so much!¡± ?Recalling what he saw and heard when he returned to Aoli Village, Lin Dan truly admired Jiang Li. ¡°Sister-in-law, why do you think the relationship between my aunt and my sister-in-law has changed? They are obviously friends, but after marrying my brother-in-law, they obviously became estranged.¡± ?Yan Rou asked her doubts. ?Lin Dan thought for a while and said, "Maybe I don''t want my brother-in-law to pamper my sister-in-law." "Does my brother-in-law dote on my sister-in-law? I don''t see it. I think my brother-in-law treats my sister-in-law the same as he treats us juniors." Yan Rou frowned slightly: "Is it because my aunt is too sensitive?" "Why is she so sensitive? My sister-in-law and my uncle are brother and sister, and my sister-in-law is a good character. Who in the family, old and young, doesn''t like my sister-in-law and doesn''t want to be nice to her?" Lin Dan said: "My sister-in-law acts free and easy, is filial to her elders, and cares about our younger generations. She also has outstanding abilities and a very charming personality. If anyone says she doesn''t like her, in my opinion, it is definitely because of jealousy!" After a moment of silence, Yan Rou nodded: "Sister-in-law, I agree with what you said." Jiang Guoan carried his son into the house and met three dumplings. Then he was taken to Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang''s room by the three little guys. After chatting for a while, he put the child on the kang for his mother and carried him Carrying two travel bags, he went to the room prepared for him and Wang Pan at home, but before the couple reached the door of the room, Wang Pan got nervous and said, "Jiang Guoan, do you think you can bully them casually in your hometown?" I?" ¡°When did I bully you?¡± ??Stopped, Jiang Guoan looked at Wang Pan and said, "Aren''t you looking for trouble?" "Who is looking for trouble? It''s because you didn''t tell me that in advance that I...I told you my guess." ?Tears flashed in Wang Pan''s eyes, and she choked out: "I knew you regretted marrying me, but since you and I are husband and wife, you have to be responsible for me." ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± Jiang Guoan''s face was cold: "If I regret marrying you, I can file for divorce from you." ¡°You want to divorce me?¡± ?Wang Pan listened only halfway, and her face burst into tears instantly: "Jiang Guoan, how could you do this to me?" ¡°Brother, fifth sister-in-law, are you back?!¡± ??Jiang Li came out of her room and happened to hear Wang Pan arguing with Jiang Guoan. She said, "The room has been tidied up. If you are tired, you can just go in and lie down and rest." This is to pass the steps down to the two of them. However, Wang Pan didn''t appreciate it at all: "You don''t have to worry about our husband and wife''s affairs!" When Jiang Li heard this, she was slightly startled at first, and then said: "Fifth sister-in-law, the family will be busy soon. After all, it is grandpa''s birthday tomorrow. I don''t want you to make the whole family unhappy because of your personal emotions." His eyes returned to Jiang Guoan: "Brother, I believe you know the principle of ''teaching your son in front of others and your wife behind your back''. I don''t want your parents to worry about you, and you don''t want your neighbors to see our family''s jokes. What''s wrong with you and Wu?" "Sister-in-law, please go back to the house and talk to me. If you have any knots, please untie them. Don''t let me see my fifth sister-in-law crying like this again." ¡°You go and do your work, I know.¡± ?Jiang Guoan nodded and watched Jiang Li go downstairs. Then, he withdrew his gaze and walked straight to the room where he and Wang Pan were going to live. ¡°Wang Pan, just tell me, what on earth are you making?¡± Closing the door, Jiang Guoan looked straight at Wang Pan. ¡°I didn¡¯t make a fuss.¡± ?Wang Pan denied it. ¡°Since we got married, every time you see my sister, you have to start a fight with me. Now you don¡¯t admit it, is it funny?¡± Jiang Guoan said coldly: "You knew the situation of my family when you were in college. If you disliked my family being from a rural area, why did you choose to be with me? Also, how come you don''t respect my family? Your face is aggrieved in front of me?" After a pause, Jiang Guoan continued: "Actually, you are jealous of my sister, right? Jealous that she is younger than you. Not only did she get into the university with the top score in the country, but it took her a year and a half to graduate from all majors. I got perfect scores, got two degrees, and then went abroad for further study. It took less than three years to obtain double doctorate degrees, which will make you jealous. In addition, my sister is also a well-known national athlete. Whenever she participates in competitions, she can win several gold medals on her own. But you are a woman, but you are not as good as my sister in every aspect, so you don¡¯t see me being nice to my sister, and you don¡¯t see my family being nice to my sister. Wang Pan, why do you think your mind is as sharp as a needle? " ¡°You are wronging me!¡± Wang Pan defended himself. "I''m wronging you? Are you sure I''m wronging you? When you first went to college, you and my sister were obviously friends. Later, when you married me, your attitude towards my sister changed. Wang Pan, how dare you take this photo? "Isn''t it because you were jealous of my sister that you decided not to show off when you saw her later?" When Jiang Guoan said this, he sneered: "Before you married me, my sister looked at my relationship with you and gave you many gifts, and the gifts were not cheap. If you don''t want to see my sister, accept her gifts." What¡¯s a gift for?¡± "That''s just charity! Not to mention how many gifts I lack from her?!" Wang Pan''s face changed, and she said: "I am the only daughter of my parents. Ever since I was little, they have given me whatever I wanted. I, Wang Pan, have never needed charity from others, but your sister just stepped on my bottom line. She Who are you pitying?" ¡°You are simply unreasonable!¡± Jiang Guoan clenched his hands hanging by his sides and said, "It''s my grandpa''s birthday tomorrow. If you don''t want to participate, just stay in the room and don''t go out. In addition, you''d better manage your facial expressions during the period before the New Year." , and put a lock on your mouth, otherwise, we will go through the divorce procedures when we return to Beicheng! " "you¡­" ?Wang Pan was in disbelief. "I''m not trying to scare you. You can tell your family what I said to you today later, and I''ll wait for them to reason with me." As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Guoan opened the door and left. ?Only Wang Pan was left in the room. She stood there for a moment, then closed the door and sat by the bed, crying silently. ?But who to blame? ? There are five daughters-in-law in the family. Except for her, the other sisters-in-law not only have a harmonious relationship with each other, but also have a good atmosphere with the rest of the family. She is the only one who can''t get in. Wang Pan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Could it be that... could it be that, as Jiang Guoan said, it was because she was jealous of Jiang Li that she couldn''t see the other people in the family? She treated Jiang Li like an enemy and wanted to make a few comments when they met? But what is she jealous of? Ever since she was in college, she knew that the other person was not comparable to her. Not only in terms of academic performance, but also in terms of appearance and demeanor, she had no comparison with him. ??If we really want to put them together for comparison, is there any difference between it and humiliating ourselves? Now that she knows this, why is she jealous? Why do you look down upon this family? ?Just like Jiang Guoan said, when she pursued him, she already knew that he was from the countryside. Why should she dislike him after they got married? Even showing a cold face to the parents-in-law and disrespecting the two old people? At the same time, she was equally rude to the rest of the family. Did everyone owe her something? of course not! Yes, she has figured out at this moment that it is not that the people in this family owe her anything, but that she is jealous that her sister-in-law is better than her and gets the love of everyone in the family. ?Thinking about the joints, the tears in Wang Pan''s eyes fell like broken beads. She knows, she knows that there is a difference between getting married and getting married! Before she got married, she was the cherished treasure of her family. After getting married, her identity changed slightly. For example, in the Jiang family, she was Jiang Guoan''s wife and the daughter-in-law of the old Jiang family. She could not be as willful as she was in her natal family, because she was not willful in her husband''s family. Capital. But why did she only understand this now? "in argument." ??Jiang Guoan came to Cai Xiufen''s room and heard Cai Xiufen say this. She used a declarative tone. "No." Not wanting to worry my mother, Jiang Guoan denied it. At this moment, Cai Xiufen, Captain Jiang, and Jiang Guoan were all in the room. "You have to be patient with your wife. She is a woman after all. It is inevitable that she will act a little bit in front of you. Once you confront her, there will definitely be endless quarrels for two days. If this continues, no matter how good the relationship is, it will be quarreled by you. Gone." After hearing Cai Xiufen''s words, Jiang Guoan felt very wronged: "Mom, I really didn''t quarrel with her. She was just looking for trouble, so she had to quarrel with me." ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± Captain Jiang glanced at Jiang Guoan: "You are a man. If your wife wants to make trouble, let her make trouble. If you ignore her, you will find it boring if she continues to make trouble." ¡°But I am a human being and I have my own emotions.¡± ?Jiang Guoan said with a bitter face: "Besides, I am tolerant enough, otherwise, I would have gone to get the divorce certificate with her." ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Captain Jiang glared: "Is divorce a joke? If divorce is really going to happen, what will you do with your children?" Jiang Guoan: ¡°I can take care of it myself.¡± ¡°How can you do it without a mother? Don¡¯t let me fool around with you!¡± ?Captain Jiang warned with a dark face. "Did you hear what your father said? Don''t think about divorce again, otherwise, you won''t be able to come in through our door in the future." ?Chai Xiufen also issued a warning. Jiang Guoan: "Mom, I am the child of you and your father." ?Chai Xiufen rolled her eyes: "I didn''t say you weren''t." Then, she waved her hand: "Okay, go out and see if you can help. Don''t stand here in the eyes of me and your father." After Jiang Guoan left, Cai Xiufen sighed: "Xiao Wu''s wife seemed to be a very good girl before she married our Xiao Wu. How come she seems to be a different person after getting married? She is our Xiao Wu''s wife. Is she not good, or are we, the elders, not good to her? " Captain Jiang: ¡°It¡¯s understandable that young people have a temper.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the fifth daughter-in-law should not have a temper, I just don¡¯t want our fifth daughter-in-law to be upset.¡± Cai Xiufen said: "Perhaps the city kids look down on us country people from the bottom up. My daughter-in-law and my daughter-in-law don''t like us, so they make trouble with me from time to time." "Yangyang''s wife is not from the city? There is also the person Chen Chen is looking for and Yan Rou from Xiaohong''s family. The three girls also grew up in the city, and which family has poor conditions?" Captain Jiang frowned: "Xiaowu''s daughter-in-law may have been spoiled by her family. Let''s not get involved in her and Xiaowu''s affairs." ¡°I don¡¯t have that spare time. If I really want to get involved, it¡¯s her who has made our Xiao Wu suffer so much. If such a day comes, I won¡¯t even need Xiao Wu to ask for a divorce. I¡¯ll go directly to her Wang family to file for divorce.¡± Cai Xiufen curled her lips: "She was raised by her family, isn''t our Li Bao the same? But does our Li Bao always make trouble with Yan Qing like her?" Captain Jiang had nothing to say. ?What a coincidence, what the old couple said was overheard by Wang Pan, who was standing outside their room door at some point. ?Wang Pan felt ashamed. Not only will you be embarrassed, but you will also be embarrassed by your parents. Yes, she was also spoiled by her family when she was growing up. How come her sister-in-law doesn¡¯t have such a bad temper? Compared with the nieces and nephews, they are also from the city. Why can she live a good life with her man, but she has nothing to do and makes Jiang Guoan upset? Maybe even separated from her. ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t you go in?¡± ??Jiang Yiheng came over and saw Wang Pan standing outside the door of Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang''s room, refusing to go in. He couldn''t help but ask. ¡°I was passing by here.¡± ??Wang Pan quickly explained and walked to the front yard. ¡°Did you just talk to your aunt?¡± ?Jiang Yiheng walked into the room and heard Cai Xiufen ask. "Um. Nodding, Jiang Yiheng said: "My aunt was standing outside the door of your and my grandfather''s room. I saw that she didn''t go in, so I asked casually." ?Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang looked at each other, and neither of them said a word for two days. After a long while, Cai Xiufen asked Jiang Yiheng: "What are the dumplings and Tangyuan Guoguo doing?" ¡°Running and playing in front of our courtyard!¡± Jiang Yiheng responded. ?Chai Xiufen: "Is there anyone watching?" ¡°My sister-in-law and my brother are standing by the side, and safety is absolutely guaranteed.¡± ?Jiang Yiheng showed his big white teeth and said with a smile: "Tuanzi and the others are really smart. My sister-in-law and my uncle are really good at giving birth!" ¡°Go, go, go, you¡¯re a kid, you know nothing, go ahead and play with yourself.¡± ?Cai Xiufen waved her hand and chased Jiang Yiheng away. ? There are four boys in the first house. The eldest and the third are married. The second, Jiang Yichen, has a fixed partner and will get married next year at the latest. The fourth, Jiang Yiheng, has not yet found a partner. Therefore, when Jiang Yiheng told Cai Xiufen that Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing would have a baby, Cai Xiufen didn''t want to hear it because she felt that her grandson knew a lot. ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore.¡± ?Jiang Yiheng smiled "hehe", turned around and walked out of the room like a gust of wind. ¡°Our Li Bao and Yan Qing are indeed quite capable, aren¡¯t you right?¡± Xiaoyue had a cold and fever yesterday, had a headache, and felt weak, so she asked the editor for a day off. I didn¡¯t update in time. I¡¯m sorry, my dears! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1328： I have no chance Chapter 1328 I have no chance Cai Xiufen looked at Captain Jiang with a smile. Hearing this, Captain Jiang just took a breath of dry cigarette and was choked so hard that he coughed repeatedly. Seeing this, Cai Xiufen laughed out loud: "Why, you think what I said is wrong. ?¡± ¡°You are so old, yet you are still so unstable, and you are not afraid of the boss and the others hearing the joke.¡± The coughing finally stopped, and Captain Jiang looked at Cai Xiufen with difficulty. ¡°What¡¯s a good joke?¡± ?Chai Xiufen disagreed. ?Captain Jiang put out the pot and put the tobacco bag on the kang cabinet. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ?Cai Xiufen was holding her sleeping little grandson, Jiang Guoan''s son, in her arms. When she saw Captain Jiang getting off the kang and putting on his shoes, she couldn''t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my eldest brother.¡± ??The old father is celebrating his birthday. Although the whole thing is handled by the eldest brother, he is the second eldest son, and it is fine for him and the third eldest son to provide money and support, but as brothers, he cannot really help with everything. What''s more, his parents gave birth to three brothers. Now that the two elders are getting older and their lives are getting worse day by day, he might as well go and talk to them. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to put on that big cotton-padded jacket.¡± Cai Xiufen had no objection to Captain Jiang going to Uncle Jiang''s house, but in order to prevent Captain Jiang from being frozen when he went out, she couldn''t help but tell him to wear thicker clothes. ¡°What a big cotton-padded jacket, Li Bao said more than once, it¡¯s called a down jacket.¡± Since every room in the house is equipped with heating pipes, and even the living room is at a moderate temperature, Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen, and the rest of the family did not wear cotton-padded clothes as long as they did not leave the house. For example, Captain Jiang is only wearing a thin sweater on his upper body and a more close-fitting down vest. ¡°It¡¯s just that the name is different.¡± ??Cai Xiufen gave Captain Jiang a roll of her eyes: "I am so old that I am being pretentious, but in the final analysis, you are still an old man!" Picking up the down jacket hanging on the hanger and putting it on, Captain Jiang turned to look at Cai Xiufen: "You bitch, I really don''t know what to say." The cotton-padded jacket is filled with cotton, but is the down jacket filled with cotton? ?This old woman has been in Beicheng longer than him. How come she still doesn¡¯t know the difference between a cotton-padded jacket and a down jacket? Captain Jiang shook his head secretly. ¡°Are you speaking ill of me in your heart?¡± As he was about to walk out of the room, Cai Xiufen''s voice came from behind him, and Captain Jiang couldn''t help but pause. ¡°What bad things can I say about you?¡± ?Looking at Cai Xiufen, Captain Jiang asked with a straight face. ¡°Say I don¡¯t know the difference between a cotton-padded jacket and a down jacket.¡± The couple has lived together for decades and has never blushed. Needless to say, there is no need to talk about their feelings. This also means that they know each other very well. Even if the other person''s expression changes slightly, it is not difficult to guess where he or she is. What to think. ?No, as soon as Cai Xiufen finished speaking, she saw Captain Jiang looking away guiltily. ¡°Do you admit it?¡± ¡°What do I admit? I have nothing to do but just think about it!¡± ?Captain Jiang waved his hand: "You can rest, I''m leaving." ¡°Damn old man, don¡¯t even think about struggling...¡± Cai Xiufen''s voice was not loud, but Captain Jiang had not yet left the room, so she naturally heard her. He blushed for a moment, and then walked out of the room without looking back. Obviously, Captain Jiang undoubtedly understood what Cai Xiufen meant. ??But Cai Xiufen had a smile on her face at this time, and there was a little pride in her eyebrows. ?Want to struggle in the palm of my mother¡¯s hand? It¡¯s useless! Even if you are lying in a coffin, I will still hold you tightly! This is not Cai Xiufen¡¯s boasting. In fact, Captain Jiang was really controlled by Cai Xiufen, but then again, Cai Xiufen was not unreasonable. She would listen to Captain Jiang on big matters, even if she had different opinions, she would Said to Captain Jiang. For example, Jiang Li married Luo Yanqing. The two of them talked about it in front of the whole family. In summary, it was all for the good of their precious daughter. Therefore, afterward, there was no knot in each other¡¯s hearts. ¡°Mom, where is my father?¡± ?Jiang Li walked into the door and didn''t see Captain Jiang on the kang, so he couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it at the gate of the courtyard?¡± ?Chai Xiufen asked with a smile. "ah?" ??Jiang Li blinked in confusion, but she reacted in an instant and said: "I took Tuanzi and the three of them around the village for a while, and we just entered the door!" The implication is that she was not always at the gate of the courtyard. ?Chai Xiufen did not answer, but asked: "Where are Tuanzi and the others?" ¡°We were taken by Weiwei to play with Lin Dan and Yan Rou.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and saw Cai Xiufen winking at her and closing the door. Without saying a word, she closed the door and asked, "What''s wrong?" It''s so mysterious. Could it be that I want to whisper something to her? ¡°Come up and sit.¡± ?? Cai Xiufen opened the quilt, put down her sleeping little grandson in her arms, and let the little guy lie down to sleep on his own. At the same time, she called Jiang Li to get on the kang. ??Jiang Li: "You shouldn''t have been holding me until now, right?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you can¡¯t hold me?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen helped her little grandson to cover her with the quilt, and saw Jiang Li shaking his head: "I didn''t say anything. But don''t your arms feel uncomfortable since your little brother and the others came back to hold you?" ¡°What are you feeling uncomfortable about?¡± Cai Xiufen didn''t take it seriously: "I used to work in the fields and work for the whole morning. When my hands are basically free, that''s when I''m tired! But no matter how tired you are, what can you do? We''re all the same. It''s not much. Earn some work points and feed the whole family..." Speaking of this, Cai Xiufen waved her hand: "Let''s not talk about those old emperors. Now everyone''s life is much easier. Every household has its own land. It''s their own business to do what they want to do. If you don''t want to be burdened, just plant less. I think it¡¯s fine to find a job in the city to make money as long as you can support your family.¡± ??Jiang Li gave a thumbs up and praised: "My mother''s thoughts keep pace with the times. She deserves to be a women''s cadre. She is amazing!" ¡°Stop wearing a high hat on me.¡± Cai Xiufen glared at Jiang Li, knowing that her precious daughter was causing trouble to make her happy, but after being praised by her daughter, she felt happy in her heart. However, her face did not show much strangeness. She said: "It''s a good national policy. I¡¯ve been listening to the radio and watching TV news a lot while I¡¯m here, so if I still stick to the old ideas, wouldn¡¯t I be holding the country back?¡± With the reform and opening up, people in the countryside who are smart and capable can do other things to get rich within the scope of the policy. There is no place to talk if you do this. ?Chai Xiufen knew this very well, so when Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang contracted out part of the family''s land, she insisted on starting a business outside without raising any objections. After all, the country does not stipulate that country people must farm the land all their lives. What¡¯s more, with the development of the country, more and more machinery will replace the work in the fields in the future, which does not require much human effort, just like the tractors that appeared in the past few years. ??It can pull crops back from the ground and pull manure into the ground, which saves everyone a lot of effort. ¡°Mom, you are said to be powerful, but you are too modest to admit it. Tell me, you often listen to the radio and watch TV news. How many women in our village can compare with you?¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were shining, and her face was serious: "This is called pattern and vision. Mom, you are really an extraordinary old lady!" Hands out thumbs up again. Chai Xiufen didn''t accept Jiang Li''s rainbow fart. Her eyes widened: "Am I very old?" Jiang Li noticed that something was wrong and said hurriedly: "You are not old, you are young. When we go out, we don''t look like mother and daughter, but like sisters!" ¡°Then who do you call old lady?¡± ?Cai Xiufen raised her eyebrows. ¡°Mom, you must have heard wrong. How could I call you an old lady?¡± ??Blinking his eyes, Jiang Li said cutely: "In my eyes and heart, my mother is a great beauty, so beautiful that my father can''t take his eyes away when he sees her!" "screw you!" ??Jiang Li was sitting next to Cai Xiufen, which made it easier for Cai Xiufen to attack her. ¡°Ouch, it hurts so much!¡± ??After being slapped on the arm by his mother, Jiang Li immediately came online: "Mom, don''t you love me anymore?" Looking aggrieved, she said: "I''m so pitiful. My mother doesn''t like me anymore. What should I do? Who will comfort me?" Cai Xiufen was neither smiling nor angry. She casually patted Jiang Li on the arm again: "I let you play tricks! I let you play tricks! I don''t know that you have already misled Hanhan like this. Even glutinous rice **** are not good." I started to learn from you, can you tell me that you are a bit like a mother? " Hearing this, Jiang Li returned to her seriousness instantly. She cleared her throat and said, "I am definitely the most perfect mother in the world!" ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Are you trying to put money on your face?¡± ??Jiang Li deliberately misinterpreted my mother''s meaning: "How ugly that is! Mother, look at me, your beautiful daughter, if I get a little gold dust, wouldn''t she become ugly?" Don¡¯t look too innocent. ¡°Are you playing tricks on me and your mother?¡± ?Chai Xiufen seems to be smiling but not smiling. ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Li smiled flatteringly: "Mom, you know what kind of person I am, how could I play tricks on you? In fact, I just show off in front of you, and I will be bumped into by the children occasionally, but I make sure I¡¯ve never been outspoken in front of children. If you think about it carefully, you¡¯ll know if I told lies.¡± She has always been a reliable mother in front of the children in the family. "Okay, you have such a mouth, even if you don''t make sense, you can still make sense!" Pointing Jiang Li''s forehead, Cai Xiufen turned the topic to Wang Pan: "Your brother and your wife were quarreling just after they came back today. Your father and I said something about your brother, and your brother actually mentioned divorce in front of us. , I think your little brother didn¡¯t say that on impulse. Later, when your brother left, I chatted with your father about your fifth sister-in-law, and we mentioned Xiaodan and Rourou. As a result, your fifth sister-in-law was standing outside the door of our room. If Linlin hadn''t greeted your fifth sister-in-law, I don¡¯t know how long she will stand there and listen in the corner! " Jiang Li: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be intentional.¡± ?Chai Xiufen: "I think so too, but I still feel a little uncomfortable." Jiang Li: "What are you doing with my father Tilindan and Yanrou?" Cai Xiufen: "Isn''t it because she is from the city that your fifth sister-in-law keeps showing off to our family? She also always quarrels with your little brother. I can''t stand her noisiness anyway." ¡°So you and my father mentioned your two grandsons-in-law, saying that they also grew up in the city, but one is more sensible than the other, right?¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufen was startled for a moment, and then said: "As expected of my daughter, you can guess all this." "Mom, there is no comparison between people. We live in different growth environments, and the personalities we cultivate are naturally different. As for the fifth sister-in-law, she is just showing a little temper in front of my little brother. Don''t take it to heart. Look back. Also tell my dad, don¡¯t worry about my little brother and his wife.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t want his father and mother to suffer between Jiang Guoan and his wife. After all, they are a couple. They are quarreling one moment and can reconcile the next moment. But if the old couple gets involved, it may intensify the conflict. Because as the saying goes: A couple quarrels at the head of the bed and ends at the end of the bed. "Your father is more open-minded than me. He also advised me not to get involved in your brother and his wife''s affairs. He said that your fifth sister-in-law may have been spoiled by her family and she would inevitably play tricks in front of your brother after marriage. small temper. After hearing what your father said, I retorted to him and said, "Aren''t you the one loved by our family? Why don''t you always get into trouble with Yan Qing?" After hearing this, your father told me to go to your uncle''s house and have a look. I knew he had nothing to say and was avoiding the question. " ¡°I have no chance.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ?Chai Xiufen glared: "Repeat what you just said." ¡°Mother!¡± Jiang Li''s voice was soft, she did it on purpose, and she said with a smile: "You taught me how to make trouble with your good son-in-law? Besides, your good son-in-law is very busy at work and finally goes home to rest, but he doesn''t want to." Maybe give me a chance to make a fuss, right?¡± ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you meant by that sentence.¡± It means that the son-in-law is busy with work and does not give her a chance to make trouble. This is not an idea. Thinking of this, Cai Xiufen straightened her face: "Li Bao, this mother has no control over how other girls get along with her own man, but you can''t act petty in front of Yan Qing. Not to mention that Yan Qing has a good temper. He alone He''s so busy with work that he can''t even take a break. If you make a noise when he finally goes home to rest, it''s your fault! " ¡°I know, I know! Your good son-in-law works very hard, I promise not to make trouble with him at any time!¡± ?Jiang Li looked serious: "Do you need me to raise my hand to swear?" ¡°As long as you have an idea.¡± ?Chai Xiufen shook her head and said with helplessness: "When we live together, either you let me have some, or I let you have some. Only in this way can we live harmoniously. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the two of us to live together for a long time." ¡°I will remember what mother said.¡± Jiang Li smiled slightly, and then said: "We can say that we are all outsiders when it comes to my brother and his wife, but I believe that my brother is a successful man. He knows how to live his life. We are watching from the sidelines. That''s good. Besides, the couple needs to get along. Maybe in a year or two, Sister-in-law Wu will no longer argue with my brother over the sesame and mung beans." ¡°That¡¯s the best thing that can happen.¡± Cai Xiufen said: "From your eldest brother, sister-in-law to your fourth brother and sister-in-law, your father and I have never had to worry about these four couples. It''s you and Yan Qing. If you hadn''t disappeared suddenly that year, your father and I would have been I was anxious, complaining in my heart whether Yan Qing had said something harsh to you, which you would find difficult to accept for a while, so I ran to a quiet place to be alone, because I didn¡¯t want my family to feel uncomfortable when they saw it... The two of you said it with ease. . I didn¡¯t expect this from your little brother. When I first met your fifth sister-in-law, I thought she was a pretty good girl. However, she seemed to have changed her personality after marriage. " Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled but did not answer. Before marriage, I was obsessed with showing my best side in front of my partner and his/her family, especially those who chased after me like Wang Pan, who never forgot to hide my shortcomings. ?Now that you are married, the man you want to pursue becomes your own. Once your nerves are relaxed, your character flaws will naturally gradually be revealed in your life. When she realized that Wang Pan was not as innocent and carefree as he appeared on the surface, she kept a certain distance from him. At the same time, she stopped thinking about bringing him into her life, that is, providing him with ways to get close to Jiang Guoan. Chance. And when Jiang Guoan asked about his attitude towards Wang Pan, he expressed his opinion without any personal emotions. In the end, because of Wang Pan''s "perseverance", he successfully captured Jiang Guoan. She could see at that time that it was not necessarily true that Jiang Guoan liked Wang Pan very much. Most of them were moved by his "perseverance"! Furthermore, I feel that since we are old enough and we don¡¯t hate each other, we can live together. To sum it up in one sentence: Just make do with it! ??Sometimes Jiang Li couldn''t help but wonder, why is Jiang Guoan''s relationship so bumpy in the entire Jiang family? When I first started working, I met Yang Zijuan, a wonderful girl. When I was in college, I met Wang Pan, who had the spirit of "The Foolish Old Man Moves Mountains". Love letters were sent to me one after another. Even if they didn''t accept them, they still showed up again and again to present them. Write her confession letter. Speaking of which, any normal man would probably be unable to withstand this. And Jiang Guoan happens to be one of them. Why! Sighing secretly, Jiang Li felt that one thing could not be denied, that is, Wang Pan was indeed good-looking and looked very well-behaved. ¡­ Grandpa Jiang has three sons, and Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang live with Uncle Jiang. Needless to say, tomorrow¡¯s birthday party will be held at Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. Since many people from Uncle Jiang¡¯s house in the third bedroom and Jiang Li¡¯s house in the second house came to help Uncle Jiang this afternoon, when it came time for dinner, the three families shared the same place. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Uncle Jiang''s family and his second wife Jiang Li''s family left Uncle Jiang''s house. The township party members who came to Uncle Jiang¡¯s house to help select and wash vegetables have also returned to their respective homes one after another. All the preparations have been done, just waiting for the chef to take over tomorrow morning. ?At present, there are weddings and funerals in the farm family, and the township parties are helping each other, and they need to borrow a lot of tables and stools. However, Lao Jiang''s family was very popular in Auli Village, so it didn''t take Uncle Jiang or Captain Jiang and Uncle Jiang to open their mouths. Those villagers who came to help, whoever had a high table and long stools, just brought them over when they came to help in the afternoon. As for the pots, pans, pans and tableware used on the banquet, the chef has it at home and rents it exclusively for the villagers from ten miles and eight villages to hold weddings and weddings. There is no doubt that the head chef is a smart person who can make money through this legitimate method and achieve the goal of getting rich. It is reasonable and provides convenience to the villagers in eight villages in ten miles. I received many thanks. ??If the head chef could move his head faster and provide tables and stools, he would probably be able to increase his income... ¡°Go to bed, everyone. You have to get up early tomorrow, so don¡¯t stay here all the time.¡± After returning home and sitting on the kang, Cai Xiufen looked at the room full of people and raised her hand to chase people away. Captain Jiang did not speak. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll stay and talk to you and my dad.¡± ?Jiang Guosheng, the second brother Jiang, spoke at this time. Seeing that his mother did not chase him away, Jiang Guosheng couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Jiang Li: "Li Bao, you are also sitting in our father''s and mother''s house." ??Jiang Li knew that the other party wanted to have a chat with her. Nodding, she said to Mingrui: "Ruirui, you and Hanhan Weiwei take Tuanzi and the others to wash up and go to bed first." "OK." ?Mingrui responded and called Minghan. Mingwei picked up the dumplings and glutinous rice **** and went out of the room. Brother Jiang, Third Brother Jiang, Fourth Brother Jiang, and Jiang Guoan sent their respective children away. Without waiting for Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen to say anything, they all took off their shoes and got on the kang, huddled together with Jiang Guosheng and Jiang Li. Together. ¡°Old man, do you have a headache?¡± ?Looking at her son sitting on the Kang, Cai Xiufen''s brows turned into knots. "Um." Captain Jiang nodded. ?Having too many sons is indeed a bit overwhelming, but fortunately, having only a few at home makes things easier. ¡°Dad, our brothers are not unfilial sons!¡± ?Jiang Guoan said with a smile. ¡°Lao Wu is right, father and mother, we brothers are all filial to each other. Of course, if compared with Li Bao, our filial piety is not enough!¡± ??Sir Brother Jiang said, he looked at Jiang Li, and then he was obviously a little embarrassed. Brother Jiang looked at Jiang Li with a smile and said, "Li Bao, I am not as filial to our parents as you are, but I will work hard and try not to fall behind too far behind you." Third brother Jiang''s eyes also fell on Jiang Li: "Li Bao, be filial in front of our father and mother. Third brother can''t compare with you, but as long as our father and mother are here in our hometown, third brother will definitely take good care of our two elders." All right." This is the truth. Ever since I accompanied Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang back to their hometown during the National Day, Third Brother Jiang has basically been in charge of the daily lives of Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang. ??For example, helping Cai Xiufen cook, or working in the fields with Captain Jiang. In short, Brother Jiang spends at least half of his time in the village in a month. All things in the clothing store are taken care of by Jiang Sansao. ¡°Brother, you all will say, I don¡¯t know what to say now.¡± Jiang Guosheng smiled bitterly: "I have been transferred to work in Beicheng for more than a year, but I rarely have time to go to Li Bao''s place to see my parents. On the contrary, my parents come all the way to my place to visit our family. Speaking of which, no matter what I feel ashamed both as a son and as an elder brother! I failed to be more filial to my parents, and I couldn¡¯t do anything to help Li Bao. Looking back, I am absolutely useless!¡± ¡°Second brother, what are you, eldest brother, third brother, fourth brother and younger brother doing? Are you holding a review meeting with me?¡± Jiang Li was a little dumbfounded. She said, "What do you mean you are useless? You were protecting our country. Without people like you, how could we live a stable and peaceful life?" Gentle and smiling eyes passed over Brother Jiang and others. Jiang Li continued: "We are all children of our parents. In my opinion, when it comes to filial piety, I can''t compare with you. First of all, growing up, my parents doted on me. You loved me, you also pampered me, and you didn¡¯t let me do anything. There was delicious food at home, so you clung to me to eat it first. After I married Luo Yanqing, my parents were worried that I would be alone in Beicheng. Not only did I ask my brother to accompany me, but my mother also went to Beicheng to take care of me. After that, even my father took care of me and a few children. I was not filial to my parents, but my father and mother were always there for me. worry. If you don¡¯t want me to feel ashamed, don¡¯t say anything about me not being filial in front of my parents. Otherwise, I will jump off the kang and leave immediately! " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1329： Jiang Li’s intentions Chapter 1329 Jiang Li¡¯s intentions ¡°Mom, Dad, you heard it. Li Bao doesn¡¯t want our elder brother to have a psychological burden. She has to describe herself like that. This makes me, the younger brother, feel even more ashamed!¡± ??Jiang Guoan looked at Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang and said, wiping the corners of his eyes. After listening to his words, Captain Jiang, his wife, Brother Jiang and several other brothers all focused their attention. ?However, before any of the brothers could speak, Jiang Li''s eyes were teasing and he raised the corners of his lips and said, "Brother, you have so many dramas!" Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on her again, Jiang Li continued, "Did I say something wrong? Brother, he obviously has a lot of acting skills. Otherwise, how could he be so good at acting?" Brother Jiang smiled: "Brother thinks what your little brother said is right. What you said before was really because you didn''t want us as brothers to have a psychological burden, so you didn''t mention a word about how filial you are to your parents. At the same time, Say that you have not grown up and need your parents to take care of you. Of course, my parents are in Beicheng. Part of the reason is that they are worried about you being out alone. They are afraid that your body will not be able to bear the fatigue, so they want to help you. But the eldest brother knows better. The most fundamental reason is that you want us to Father and mother enjoy the happiness. " Seeing Jiang Li''s lips twitching and wanting to deny it, Brother Jiang raised his hand to stop him: "Listen to me, brother, finish what he has to say first." Hearing this, what can Jiang Li do? She could only close her mouth and listen to what Brother Jiang continued: "Initially, your parents asked your little brother to stay with you in Beicheng. Needless to say, we all know the reason. They, including us as brothers and sisters, are very I can''t worry about you marrying far away. I''m afraid that if something happens to you in Beicheng, your family will be too far away to get there, and they won''t be able to help you or make decisions for you. But the decision to let your brother stay in Beicheng so that he can take care of you nearby is due to the fact that you gave your brother the job opportunity assigned to you by the leader of your brother-in-law''s unit. In other words, it''s not what your family has done for you. It was you who took our family and your little brother from our mountain home to the big city to open his eyes and give your little brother a different future. And your brother has a job and can go to your place for a visit at most a week. There are obviously very few places where he can take care of you. Considering that you are in poor health, busy with the children at home, work, and participating in competitions, To win glory for the country, we all held our hearts together, fearing that you would collapse from exhaustion, so my mother went to Beicheng... ??But whether my mother is living well or not there, we as brothers have no say. You might as well listen to my mother''s own opinions. " ?Looking towards Cai Xiufang, Brother Jiang called out: "Mother." ¡°What¡¯s there to say? I enjoy happiness every day in Li Bao Na!¡± ?Cai Xiufang gave Brother Jiang a straight look. ¡°Did you hear that? My mother said she is enjoying your stay.¡± Brother Jiang looked at Jiang Li with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Li said, "My mother cooks for me and a few children at home, helps us wash clothes, and goes to school to pick up Ruirui and the others to and from school. It''s very hard." She doesn¡¯t think this is a blessing. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you enjoying happiness?¡± Cai Xiufang frowned: "It''s very convenient to cook and wash clothes at your place. Besides, I don''t do all the three meals a day. Just tell me, do you do less yourself? Later Ruirui and Hanhan When Weiwei was seven or eight years old, didn¡¯t they cook at home or wash clothes?¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?!¡± Jiang Li looked helpless: "At your age and my father''s, we should have enjoyed a happy life, but because of me..." ¡°Li Bao, your elder brother and your second brother both know how good you are to us as an elder brother.¡± Interrupting Jiang Li, Brother Jiang was really moved. His heart was like a mirror. He knew that his sister only wanted to give silently and did not want her family to remember her because of something she did, especially when the whole family knew her life experience. Finally, maybe she was worried that they would get separated from her, and she didn''t want the whole family to remember the little things she had done for them. Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. "Brother, I won''t say much. I''ll just say a few words. In the past few years, including when you were abroad, you have arranged your parents'' physical examinations every year. As long as you are by your parents'' side, you will find ways to take care of your body. , whenever I have time, I take my parents around Beicheng. As the eldest son of my parents, I have never done any of the things I mentioned. What about you? "Three old, four old and five old, what about you?" Brother Jiang¡¯s eyes passed over Jiang Guosheng (second brother Jiang), third brother Jiang, fourth brother Jiang, and Jiang Guoan one by one. The four of them shook their heads in unison. ¡°You are busy and don¡¯t have time, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Brother Jiang and the others, and her mood was very complicated for a moment. She just did what a child should do. It was a small thing, so how could she be dragged out by her brothers to keep talking about it? Moving his eyes away, Jiang Li turned his attention to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang: "Father, mother, tell me, brother, what are they doing? They have to bring up the past and talk about it, making it seem like I have committed something. No, sitting here is like being roasted on a stove, your whole body is sizzling and it¡¯s almost cooked!¡± Speaking of the latter part, Jiang Li made exaggerated movements and expressions: "Did you smell it? You all smelled the meat being roasted, right?" Brother Jiang and others were all startled, and then started laughing. Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang also laughed at the same time. Cai Xiufang said: "I have said more than once that you are the only one in our family who is used to playing tricks. Now do you admit it to yourself?" "Oh my! Where is my skin and my show of treasures? I am obviously playing in Caiyi!" Blinking his eyes, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were full of innocence. ¡°It¡¯s great that our Li Bao is still so lively and cute!¡± This is the voice of Brother Jiang. ¡°Childlike innocence is still alive.¡± Jiang Guoan also said something. ¡°Li Bao is my younger sister. She is seventy or eighty years old. In our eyes, she is still a child. It¡¯s okay to have a childlike innocence.¡± Brother Jiang said with a smile. When Brother Jiang and Brother Jiang heard this, they nodded and agreed with what Brother Jiang said. Jiang Li''s face felt a little hot, but her concentration was still good. Clearing her throat, she pretended to be calm and said: "I don''t know how other families get along, but I am very lucky to grow up in our family. I am very lucky to have such a good family like my parents and eldest brother. In our family, I have felt warmth and mutual care since I was a child, learned how to get along with each other, and learned what family and affection are.¡± The room was so quiet at this moment, Jiang Li looked moved. She looked at Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang, looked at Brother Jiang and several other brothers, and said, "Although I am not my parents'' biological child, although my eldest brother and I You brothers are not related by blood, but here I am," She pointed to her heart and continued: "My parents are my biological parents. My eldest brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother, and fifth brother. You are all my biological brothers, and so are all the people in our family." It''s my family! In this world, not only blood relations can be called relatives. I have a heart. I can feel the love of my family and the affection given to me by everyone. I cherish it very much and will always remember that my name is Jiang. Li, remember that I was born in Auli Village, remember that this is my root! Big brother, you and your second brother, third brother, and fourth brother. The younger brother said before that I am more filial to my parents than you are. In fact, it¡¯s not that you are not filial enough. It¡¯s that I get money faster than you. In other words, I have money. Now I can make my parents live a happier life and keep them in good health as much as possible. After all, they have been worrying about us six brothers and sisters for many years, and it¡¯s time to relax and enjoy themselves. But I feel that what I have done is far from enough. To put it this way, it¡¯s not that I think you can¡¯t do what I do. You are busy for life, unlike me who can spare the time to do something trivial for my father and mother. thing. ?However, I still want to mention that if you have time in the future, you can spend more time with my father and my mother. Of course, the same goes for me. Although my parents have been by my side these past few years, I haven¡¯t spent much more time with them than you. In short, we want to make our parents happy every day from now on! " Brother Jiang was the first to express his position: "Brother, I listen to you." Er brother Jiang: "Second brother also listens to you." He doesn''t have time to visit the two old people, so he can bring them to live with him for a while. Brother Jiang, Fourth Brother Jiang, and Jiang Guoan also expressed their opinions. No one had any objections to Jiang Li''s proposal. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cai Xiufang glared: "Who told you that your father and I were unhappy and unhappy before?" She was asking Jiang Li this question. "ah?" ?Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, but she realized it in a flash and said with a smile: "I didn''t." ¡°What don¡¯t you have?¡± ?Cai Xiufang pretended to be unhappy and continued to stare at her precious daughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you and my dad were unhappy before. What I meant was that from now on, I will make you and my dad happier every day!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, his eyes curved into crescent moons, and he imitated the cute look Guoguo showed when he tried to please her, and looked at Cai Xiufang: "Mom, believe me, I can swear to you." As she spoke, she raised her hands in a gesture. Captain Jiang said at this time: "I see that all of you are busy!" Glancing at Brother Jiang and his brothers, there was no doubt that Jiang Li was not among them. In an instant, Brother Jiang and the others were sitting upright, looking at Captain Jiang without daring to show their anger, and were ready to listen to their old father''s lecture. "How filial Li Bao is to me and your mother, we know in our hearts how filial you are to us, we also know in our hearts, is there any need for you two to fight here?" The precious daughter was not raised in vain. To be more precise, he and his wife knew very well from a long time ago that their daughter, even if she was not born by them, was a child with a pure and kind heart, and they had noticed her since she was a child. inside. ??Due to the child''s poor health, they raised her to be more coquettish and asked the other boys in the family to take good care of their sister as she grew up. Based on this, my daughter is almost an adult and does not know how to do housework and has never been on the ground. However, the little girl has a sweet mouth and a bright eye. She does not **** food or eat alone. She knows how to ask for help and knows how to take the initiative to do simple and easy tasks. But some people in the village don''t know this. They only know that they have raised their daughter to be coquettish, and they even say bad things about her daughter behind her back. ?What about now? Who dares to chew his daughter¡¯s tongue behind her back? Going forward, after his family Li Bao married and moved to Beicheng and did one big thing after another, no one in his family felt that their daughter was raised delicately... In fact, he once heard a gossip that they The family treats their daughter as an ancestor and supports them. ?However, this did not make him angry. If someone has a mouth, it is their own business to say what they like. Similarly, how their family wants to raise their daughter is also their family¡¯s business and no one else can control it! ??As a result, those who were gossiping were slapped in the face by her daughter''s practical actions. ??Who doesn¡¯t envy him and his wife for raising a good daughter? ?Don¡¯t you envy his family that Li Bao is smart, capable and filial? Grogger, the few brats sitting on the bed between him and his wife are all speechless or what? He had to talk about "filial piety" here. He knew that the boss and the others didn''t have any evil intentions. They really felt that their elder brother was not as filial to him and his wife as his sister, but could it be that they were all blind? Can''t you see how he "forced" his precious daughter to reveal her life experience... ?Captain Jiang was deeply touched by Jiang Li¡¯s previous words. To be more precise, brothers Cai Xiufang and Brother Jiang were also deeply touched. They all knew that Jiang Li said what he said from the bottom of his heart. They knew that Jiang Li had not alienated them because of her life experience. They knew that this sister was still part of their family and was the most loved one by her parents. Their daughter is their favorite sister. "Your father is right. Whether it''s Li Bao or you brothers, we, the old couple, know what the children we raise are like, and we know that none of them are unfilial." Cai Xiufang looked at Brother Jiang and then at Jiang Guosheng and the others. She said, "In the future, don''t say anyone is less filial in front of me and your father. You just need to take care of your little family, and you will also be well. , is the greatest filial piety to me and your father!" ??Jiang Li and Brother Jiang all nodded solemnly, indicating that they understood. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, just go to sleep.¡± Captain Jiang drove people away. But no one of the six brothers and sisters got up. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s talk again.¡± A slight smile appeared on Jiang Guosheng''s usually stern face. Seeing that Captain Jiang did not object, he turned his attention to Jiang Li: "You are building roads, building village roads, building factories, ecological recycling parks, and providing... Our village built a new primary school and it was completed in just one year. It cost a lot of money, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot of money, but I can get it, and it¡¯s worth it, isn¡¯t it?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: ¡°Besides, since the factory opened, sales have been opened within our province and are expanding to other provinces. Feedback from customers has praised the canned fruits produced by our factory not only for their good packaging, but also for their excellent taste. Let¡¯s put it this way, due to the advantages in price, quality and packaging, coupled with a good promotion model, the cans produced by our factory can be regarded as a well-known brand in our province. Next, I will gradually introduce other non-staple food products. production line. In addition, I plan to build another garment factory here around April next year at the latest." His eyes fell on Brother Jiang: "Third Brother, you can ask Sister-in-law Three, and by the way, you can discuss it again and see if it is necessary. Invest in shares. By the way, eldest brother, second brother, fourth brother, and younger brother, you can also consider it. However, there are some things I want to say up front. Although the factory is mine, I still hire someone to manage it. In other words, Even if I am not involved in daily management affairs, if you want to invest in the company later, you will not be able to express your opinions casually on the company''s decisions. " After a moment of silence, Jiang Li didn''t see anything strange on Brother Jiang''s faces. She nodded secretly and spoke again: "To put it simply, you can only receive dividends. As for whether you receive them on a quarterly or annual basis, you decide on your own. Let¡¯s decide.¡± "Li Bao, you are creating opportunities for your second brother and your younger brother to get rich. You are serious about it. Since you have said this, and the second brother accepts your favor, I will give you an accurate word now. If the second brother buys a share, it will also Thank you for your nephews!" The eldest brother has opened a chain of hot pot restaurants in Beicheng. The third and fourth brothers are in their hometown. One opens a clothing store and the other opens a transportation company. Now the fifth and fifth brothers have their own small businesses. In terms of the financial strength of each family, He and Xiaowu definitely can''t compare with their eldest brother, the third child, and the fourth child. The reason? He and Xiao Wu received a fixed salary, and at most they received some bonus from time to time. ?As for the eldest brother, the third and fourth brothers, their business income in one day may be equal to their monthly salary. In short, doing business makes money, but at the same time takes risks. He is not jealous of his brothers, and I think Xiao Wu is the same. ?At this moment, his sister provided him with an opportunity to make money. For no other reason than the few brats in the family, he would seize this opportunity. ??Jiang Guoan: "Li Bao, what the second brother said is what I want to say. Thank you. I will give you the money later." "Not urgent." Jiang Li smiled and heard Brother Jiang say: "Li Bao, why don''t you join in the fun? Your sister-in-law and I are running a hot pot restaurant, and we are thinking of opening chain stores to other cities according to the plan we made before." , In this case, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to spend much money to invest in it.¡± "You should discuss it with your sister-in-law first. If you have more money, you will receive more dividends. If you have less money, you will receive less dividends. This is equivalent to making investments. You will make profits and losses. There are risks. Anyway, the matter is not urgent. Let me tell you this. He said, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to invest in it or not.¡± Looking from Brother Jiang to Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang, Jiang Li said, "Third brother, fourth brother, don''t think about it, let alone feel embarrassed. After you discuss it, give me a sentence." " ?Finally, Jiang Li looked at Captain Jiang: "Dad, call my uncle and brother-in-law over some other day. I will talk to them about this and see if they want to become a shareholder." ?Captain Jiang nodded. He knew that his daughter wanted to separate the first and third bedrooms. Cai Xiufang remained silent. ??My dear daughter has the ability and wants to win over her uncle and her brother-in-law. For her, this is a matter of pride, so how can she object? Unable to hold it back, Jiang Li covered his mouth and yawned, then said, "Then I''m going to sleep." Captain Jiang: ¡°Go.¡± ??Jiang Li got up, said hello to Cai Xiufang and Brother Jiang, got off the kang, put on his shoes, and left the room. ¡°Father, mother, Li Bao...Li Bao has done so much for us!¡± Hearing Jiang Li''s footsteps walking away, Brother Jiang said: "Most of the credit for my hot pot restaurant being able to open to its current scale is Li Bao''s." Third Brother Jiang and Fourth Brother Jiang were also about to say something. Unexpectedly, Captain Jiang''s voice sounded: "You two brothers don''t need to say anything. Since you know that Li Bao has helped you as your brother, you should really remember it." It¡¯s good to live in Libao. When Libao needs you, take care of her more.¡± Looking at Jiang Guosheng and then at Jiang Guoan, Captain Jiang continued: "And you, although Li Bao didn''t help you like the boss, the third and the fourth, Li Bao is no better to you than he is to the boss and the others. few." Jiang Guoan: ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Guosheng: "Dad, you don''t have to stress. Li Bao is good to us as our elder brother. As the second brother, I always keep it in mind!" He was just a girl. Except when she got married, as the elder brother, he and his wife went to Beicheng and gave her a large wedding gift. In the following years, Li Bao basically took care of him as the second brother. ??Moreover, the big gift he originally gave was a black and white TV, but he received a large color TV from his sister. To be honest, when he moved the color TV home from the post office, he felt particularly uncomfortable. Just think, as an older brother, he didn''t take much care of his younger sister. Instead, he was helped by her, and he often sent things to their family. Although this did not lessen the envy of other residents in the family home, they envied him for having a good sister, but he was an older brother. If he is not a younger brother, how can he always be helped by a little sister who is more than ten years younger than him? However, he had to admit that Li Bao, his sister had the ability to help him, his second brother. If he refused every time she mailed something, it would undoubtedly make the relationship between their brother and sister difficult. Besides, the things that were sent to his home again and again were not designated for him, but were sent to several children and his wife. ?This gives him even less reason to refuse. Luckily for He Hui, his wife often buys local specialties, or buys some clothes for his nieces and nephews locally and sends them to Beicheng. Otherwise, when facing his sister, he, the second brother, would be so ashamed that he would not even be able to lift his head. ?However, sometimes the accounts between brothers and sisters cannot be too clear, because this will lose a lot of human touch. Take what we talked about tonight as an example. ??Jiang Guosheng felt that Jiang Li had already spoken and wanted to win over his second brother. If he refused, he would be a bit ignorant and might even disappoint Jiang Li. After all, in Jiang Guosheng''s opinion, Jiang Li does not lack the little money his brothers have to set up a clothing factory. Thinking more deeply, Jiang Guosheng intuitively told him that he wanted to set up a clothing factory in his hometown. Not only did he ask his brothers if they wanted to become shareholders, but he also thought about asking Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang if they wanted to join the family. In fact, it was Jiang Li who wanted to recruit them. The entire Lao Jiang family strives for a well-off life. To put it bluntly, we are giving them money. If you have strong ability, many ideas, decisiveness in doing things, and good vision, it goes without saying that if you decide to set up a garment factory, it is unlikely that it will end in failure. ?It''s not that Jiang Guosheng has confidence in Jiang Li, it''s what Jiang Li has done over the years that gives Jiang Guosheng confidence. What''s more, Jiang Guosheng is now considered a figure in his field of work, and he naturally has a good eye for seeing people. Not to mention that in addition to Jiang Li''s own abilities, there is also a behemoth Jiang Family behind her! "Okay, okay, go back to bed quickly. Get up in the morning to clean up, and then go to your uncle''s house to help greet the guests." ?Cai Xiufang opened the quilt and picked up the kang broom to sweep the kang. In a blink of an eye, Brother Jiang and his brothers all got off the kang. ¡°Mom, Dad, let¡¯s go.¡± Brother Jiang and the five brothers put on their shoes and looked at Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, do you still want me and your father to see you off?¡± Upon hearing Cai Xiufang''s words, Brother Jiang shook his head, and Jiang Guosheng and others shook their heads in the same way, and the next moment, they left one by one. ¡°Of the boss and others, Xiao Wu used to talk more, but now I don¡¯t think any of them talk less.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1330： Everyone is so cute by you Chapter 1330: Everyone is so cute by you ?While sweeping the kang, Cai Xiufen muttered. Hearing this, Captain Jiang didn¡¯t say anything, but he agreed with what his old wife said. ¡­ ?The night was silent, the moonlight covered the ground like frost, and the whole earth seemed to be falling into a deep sleep. Jiang Li was lying on her side on the bed facing the window. She had not yet fallen asleep. As for the matter of setting up a clothing factory tonight, to be honest, it was not a whim of Jiang Li''s. She really wanted to develop her hometown on her own. Because this is the place where she grew up, she has deep feelings for this land. She wants the people here to live a good life, and wants the children here to be full of hope for life, especially girls... She wants them If you have the opportunity to study, you can live a different life as an adult. Jiang Li knew that the owner of her body, the original owner, was lucky. She was lucky enough to be picked up by her current parents, and she was raised like a treasure by a family. She had not suffered at all since she was a child, and she had reached school age. Just like the boys in the village, they go to school with a small schoolbag to study. But she is lucky, but there are many unfortunate girls. They are often regarded as "losing money" by their families when they are born. Even when they are growing up, the word "losing money" accompanies them until they get married. ?However, compared to these girls, those baby girls who were strangled or drowned as soon as they were born were undoubtedly more unfortunate. To change the situation of girls, we must not only use knowledge to open the horizons of people in this land, but also improve local economic development. The family lives a broad life. When you leave the village, you can see different scenery. They know the importance of studying and that boys and girls are the same. People''s mentality will naturally change slowly and they will no longer regard girls as "losing money." "Goods", I think they are for other people''s families. Therefore, when setting up a garment factory, hiring more female workers, and giving priority to those who have gone to school to learn literacy, I think it will create a greater sensation than recruiting workers in the cannery factory. As long as the women in the family are literate, they may become workers and receive monthly wages, as well as annual benefits. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Not to mention the example of the cannery factory. If any family in the village has a daughter or daughter-in-law working in a cannery, it goes without saying how happy the family is on the day they receive their wages. The envious looks from the neighbors make the family feel even more proud. face. That''s all, especially when the factory distributes welfare, like during the Mid-Autumn Festival, Jiang Li''s cannery gave each employee one pound of fresh pork, five pounds of rice, five pounds of white flour, and two pounds of vegetable oil. But the whole factory workers were very happy. ??When we learn about the benefits paid to outstanding employees and cadres such as workshop leaders and directors, the amount of pork alone is one pound more than that of ordinary employees. Ordinary employees are like chicken blood, thinking that they should work hard, strive to become excellent employees, and strive to be team leaders... In short, the factory provides employees with a healthy competitive environment. As long as you are willing to work hard, work hard, and get promoted, anything is possible. ?There is a reporting box at the factory. All employees, including cadres, supervise each other. Once they find that anyone has violated factory regulations and disciplines, they can report anonymously or with their real names. After verification by the factory office, they will not tolerate adultery. There are strict factory rules and regulations, and the atmosphere of Jiangli''s cannery is very good. ?Nowadays, every time I go to get off work, the factory door opens, and a group of employees in blue work clothes pour out, riding bicycles or walking on the wide and flat road. It can be said to be a beautiful scenery in the town. Every young person in the ten miles and eight villages, and even other towns and villages, envy the employees of the cannery in Jiangli. They hope that they can also have the opportunity to be one of them. They also feel that working in the cannery in Jiangli is better than working in factories in the county. All are beautiful. So, when they learned that Jiang Li¡¯s integrated breeding and planting ecological recycling park was looking for workers, even for jobs like feeding livestock, poultry, and cleaning pig pens, young men and women rushed to sign up. ??Everyone knows that the ecological recycling park and the cannery are both Jiang Li''s industries, so working in the ecological recycling park, the salary and benefits will definitely not be bad. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a good job? ?But the number of people admitted is limited, so those who are admitted are naturally very happy; those who are not admitted are undoubtedly very depressed and hope that they will have a chance in the future. ??If Jiang Li opens a clothing factory in his hometown again, you don''t have to think about it, you all know what kind of lively scene will happen. Tomorrow is Grandpa Jiang¡¯s birthday. Captain Jiang and the three brothers Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang have discussed that since it is going to be a big event, even the township party will receive it. In other words, it goes without saying that friends and relatives come to celebrate a birthday, but if there are villagers who come to celebrate a birthday, please come in as well. ?As a result, the number of seats tomorrow is expected to be only a little more. After repeated discussions, in order to ensure that everyone who came to celebrate their birthday could have a seat, Captain Jiang and the other two prepared a few more tables for the banquet. However, none of them expected that the next person who came to celebrate their birthday would be more than they expected. It is estimated to be more. Not only the township party members in every household in the village were dispatched, but even people from eight villages in Aoli Village came all the way to congratulate Grandpa Jiang after learning that the old man of the Jiang family in Aoli Village had celebrated his eightieth birthday. There is no doubt that these people are coming for Jiang Li. ??After all, Jiang Li has done practical things and good things for everyone, provided local people with opportunities to work in factories as workers, and improved the economic conditions of many families. Now that they have such an opportunity to express their gratitude, how can they miss it? ??Well, let alone Captain Jiang and the three brothers, they didn''t expect that people from eight villages in ten miles would come to congratulate Grandpa Jiang on his birthday. Even Jiang Li himself didn''t expect it. So, to celebrate Grandpa Jiang¡¯s eightieth birthday, Lao Jiang¡¯s family directly organized a running banquet. There were not enough ingredients, so I drove to buy them immediately. Lao Jiang¡¯s family and the township party members who came to help were almost too busy to keep their feet off the ground. At eleven o''clock at noon, the appearance of town cadres and county leaders pushed Grandpa Jiang''s birthday to a climax. Since there were too many people at Uncle Jiang''s house, a table was set up for the leaders at Jiang Li''s house. After the county and town leaders had almost eaten, Jiang Li announced the date when the Ecological Recycling Park would open in the next year. Send out invitations by the way. Of course, the leaders did not respond. They all smiled and thanked Jiang Li for driving the economy of his hometown and providing job opportunities for the elders in his hometown... They expressed their gratitude one after another, and even praised Captain Jiang for raising a good daughter. ?Before sending the leaders away, Jiang Li mentioned the business of starting a garment factory. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li just started, and the leaders from the county directly said that if he had any requests, he directly asked the town cadres to actively cooperate and support the opening of Jiang Li''s clothing factory. The implication is that Jiang Li does not need to worry about choosing a factory site, how much area to use, etc. The town will try its best to meet all Jiang Li''s needs. ¡°Li Bao, are you sure you want to open another garment factory in the town?¡± Send off the county and town leaders, Jiang Guozhu asked Jiang Li. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded lightly. ¡°What do you need my help with?¡± ?Jiang Guozhu asked. "you still need to ask?" ??Jiang Li looked at Jiang Guozhu and said with a smile: "You are my brother. There are many things I, a girl, need your help with!" ¡°As long as you give me your order, I promise not to say anything and will do my best to get it done for you!¡± Jiang Guozhu said with a smile: "By the way, the Ecological Cycle Park has opened on the sixth day of the sixth day. You should still be at home, right?" Jiang Li: ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Guozhu: "Then what date do you plan to leave?" Jiang Li: "The eighth day of the lunar month." The two cousins ??walked and chatted. When they returned to Uncle Jiang¡¯s house, the birthday ceremony was about to begin. ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m going to wish my great-grandfather a happy birthday soon!¡± ??This is Guoguo''s voice. As soon as the little girl saw Jiang Li coming, she took her little hands out of her sister Mingwei''s palm and ran over with her short legs. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded with a smile, casually pinched the wool ball on the little girl''s ear hat, and said, "When you wish your great-grandfather a birthday, you have to follow your brother and sister closely, you know?" ¡°Mom said it when she got up in the morning, I remember it!¡± ? Guo Guo blinked her **** grape-like eyes. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Li, her expression not to be too serious. ¡°Just remember it.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. The birthday greeting ceremony began, and the eyes of the onlookers were full of envy and exclamation. They envied Lao Jiang¡¯s family¡¯s prosperous children and grandchildren, envied Lao Jiang¡¯s family¡¯s children and grandchildren for their promising future, and envied Lao Jiang¡¯s family¡¯s increasingly prosperous days. ??But envy is envy, but no one has any bad thoughts. ¡°Uncle Changqing and Aunt Guilan are blessed in this life!¡± Changqing is the name of Grandpa Jiang, and Guilan is the name of Grandma Jiang. The person speaking at this moment is an old lady in her sixties. She is whispering to several other old people of similar age around her, but her eyes are not clear. It has always fallen on Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang. "Yes, Uncle Changqing and Aunt Guihua are indeed blessed. Not only did they have three sons to support, but their three sons also got married, and each of them gave birth to many children. Now Uncle Changqing and his wife are not only full of children and grandchildren. , we have good food and clothing every day, and we have a big color TV at home if we want to watch TV. Unlike us, we are the same generation as Boss Jiang and the other three brothers, but our lives at home are incomparable to others!¡± ¡°Comparing people to each other is irritating. What¡¯s the comparison? My old lady doesn¡¯t want to compete with Lao Jiang¡¯s family. I just want to live a good life for my own family!¡± "Your daughters-in-law have a small quarrel every three days and a big quarrel every two days. Your family''s life is like chicken feathers all over the floor. If you don''t separate the families, you can''t even try to live a better life." ¡°Your daughters-in-law are no less noisy.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, sister, our families are all the same, don¡¯t laugh at anyone!¡± ¡­ ?The gossipy Cui Daxiao was standing together with Wang Chunhua and Li Danniu. At this moment, the three of them felt sour in their hearts. ¡°The Jiang family probably has good feng shui in their ancestral tombs.¡± As soon as Li Da Niu said this, Cui Dadao beside her asked: "What do you mean?" ¡°Are you really not understanding or are you just pretending to be confused?¡± Giving Cui Daxiao a roll of his eyes, Li Da Niu said: "Look, there are now three college students in the first house of the Jiang family, two technical secondary school students, not to mention two undergraduates in the second house, and two undergraduate students in the third house. , a junior college, and a technical secondary school. In our village, going further, there is no family like the Jiang family in the eight villages. The college students will talk about it as soon as they come out. Like the Jiang family, it is said that life is difficult. Well, even ghosts don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the Jiang family¡¯s life was not good.¡± Cui Dajiao felt a little baffled. Not to mention the big and third bedrooms of Lao Jiang''s family, the big villa where the second bedroom now lives has already made people in their ten miles and eight villages jealous. If life is not good, unless the big guy It''s all blind. ¡°Big girl, what you said is wrong. The first, second and third bedrooms of the Jiang family are all living a prosperous life!¡± Wang Chunhua said: "There are already three people working outside in the first house, and there is a village chief at home, how can life be so bad? We don''t need to talk about the second house, after all, everyone has seen it, and there are two people working outside in the third house now, anyway. , In our ten miles and eight villages, no family has a better life than Lao Jiang¡¯s family. " ?Li Danniu: ¡°¡­¡± Cui Dadao: "I think every house in Lao Jiang''s family is today thanks to Li Bao. What do you two think?" ? ? ? "It''s Li Bao''s credit, but we also have to admit that the children of Lao Jiang''s family are smart. Each and every one of them is admitted to school and has an iron rice bowl outside, and the life of the family is definitely getting better and better.¡± Wang Chunhua looked at her grandchildren, Jiang Guozhu, taking the lead, kneeling and kowtowing to Grandpa Jiang one by one, and sending congratulations to Grandpa Jiang. The envy in her eyes almost overflowed, and she wondered if her children and grandchildren would do the same when she lived to Grandpa Jiang''s age. She had such a lively birthday. ??The birthday ceremony was hosted by Jiang Guosheng. Originally, every room in Lao Jiang''s family recommended Jiang Li to come, but Jiang Li refused, saying that Jiang Guosheng had a loud voice and was the best candidate to host the ceremony, and she was responsible for taking photos for everyone. Seeing her determination, the candidate to host the birthday ceremony naturally fell on Jiang Guosheng. After the parents and grandchildren paid their last respects to Grandpa Jiang, it was the turn of the great-grandchildren. When the three dumplings followed their brothers and sisters and kowtowed to Grandpa Jiang, the three little guys were dressed like **** and the moment they knelt down, they fell into the same trap. Falling on the red carpet, everyone immediately laughed. But the three dumplings were very calm and did not ask for support from their brothers and sisters. They got up on their own and knelt down again carefully and carefully. ??As a result, after three kowtows, the three little guys fell down three times, making the big guys laugh constantly. Even Jiang Li rolled his eyes while taking pictures. Tuanzi and Tangyuan Guoguo had tense faces. They were children after all. Even if they pretended to be calm, they still felt so embarrassed. So, after sending birthday congratulations to Grandpa Jiang with a sweet voice, Ming Rui Minghan He picked up Mingwei and immediately buried his little head on his brother and sister''s shoulders, not looking at the adults who were laughing at them. ??Guoguo: "Sister! Sister, please carry me out of here!" Mingwei suppressed her laughter and asked, "Why?" "I...I''m embarrassed, sister, please take me back to my grandma and grandpa''s house. If I stay here any longer, I will be very embarrassed!" ?? Guo Guo hugged Ming Wei''s neck, her milky voice was a bit muffled, and she was obviously embarrassed. The little girl felt that her wife was embarrassed! "Be good, it''s okay. No one means any harm. I just laughed out loud because I think you are cute." Mingwei comforted Xiao Guoguo softly. ? Guoguo asked: "We? The fourth brother and the fifth brother also fell down?" ¡°Didn¡¯t you see?¡± Ming Wei asked with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Guoguo whispered: "After I fell down, I got up and thought about kneeling down properly. I didn''t look at the fourth and fifth brothers. But I''m so stupid. I kowtow to my great-grandfather and I fall down. Sister, But I didn¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Sister, I saw it. We are very brave. We got up when we fell down. My sister was not as brave as you when she was a child!¡± Ming Wei''s eyes were full of smiles. She came to Jiang Li with Guoguo in her arms: "Mom, our little Guoguo is embarrassed by the big guys'' laughter." Hearing this, Jiang Li had soft eyes and a smile on her lips. She patted Xiao Guoguo on the back and said, "It''s not a big deal, and everyone is laughing because they are so cute by you." ¡°Sister said so too.¡± ? Guo Guo finally raised her head. She looked at her beloved mother and said, "But I still feel embarrassed." "We want to be a generous and lovely little girl. Besides, everyone''s smiles are not malicious. Today I am celebrating your great-grandfather''s birthday. You and your fourth and fifth brothers stumbled while paying homage to your birthday, which made your great-grandfather and great-grandmother laugh too. You laughed out loud, don¡¯t you feel happy?¡± ¡°Well, happy.¡± Guoguo has a little head. ¡°Then do you still feel embarrassed now?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ?? Guo Guo shook her head: "If I can make my great-grandfather and great-grandma happy, it won''t matter if I stumble a few more times!" ¡°So good!¡± ??Jiang Li gently pinched Xiao Guoguo''s nose, and then said: "It''s because mom didn''t think well. The clothes she prepared for you today are too thick, so you can''t move freely. Mom wants to say sorry to you." ¡°Mom is not wrong, there is no need to say sorry to me!¡± ? Guo Guo leaned over and kissed Jiang Li on the face, and said with a sweet voice, "I know mom made us wear thick clothes to prevent us from catching a cold. I don''t blame mom at all!" Mingrui and Minghan also came over holding dumplings and glutinous rice balls. Seeing the two younger ones burying their heads on the shoulders of the older ones, Jiang Li knew what was going on with the two little guys without thinking too much. ¡°Duanzi, glutinous rice balls, look at Guoguo.¡± Hearing Jiang Li''s voice, Tuanzi and Tangyuan raised their heads and turned their eyes to Guoguo. They found that their sister was not uncomfortable at all. She blinked and made faces at them. For a moment, they felt that they were little men but not even as good as their sister. I''m still embarrassed about something like that. ?? Guoguo tilted her head and asked Tangyuan: "Fourth brother and fifth brother, are you embarrassed because you fell down while kowtowing to your great-grandpa?" "No." The dumplings and glutinous rice **** had tense faces and answered in unison. "Yeah?" Guoguo obviously doesn¡¯t believe it. Tangyuan frowned: "You don''t believe it?" Tuanzi didn''t say anything, but he also turned his attention to Guoguo. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± Don¡¯t tell the truth when you see something wrong. This is what my mother taught me. She should save some face for the fourth and fifth brothers. ¡­ Until about three o''clock in the afternoon, Uncle Jiang''s house became quiet. Those who came to celebrate the birthday and those who came to help have all left, and the borrowed tables and stools have been returned one by one. The banquet tableware rented from the chef''s house was cleaned, loaded into the car, and returned to the chef''s house smoothly. Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang need to rest because they are old. Uncle Jiang¡¯s family in the third room and Jiang Li¡¯s family in the second room did not stay at Uncle Jiang¡¯s house for long. However, Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang were called to the second room by Captain Jiang to talk to Jiang Li. Started to acquire shares in a clothing factory. By the time Uncle Jiang and Uncle Jiang left the second room, night had fallen. ??The days are short and the nights are long in Japan in winter. In addition, Aoli Village is in the mountains, so it will undoubtedly get dark earlier than outside the mountains. ¡°Yan Qing, that kid has a heart.¡± Before going to bed at night, Cai Xiufen suddenly said something. Hearing this, Captain Jiang was startled for a moment, and then said: "Are you talking about that phone call?" ¡°What else can I say in this day and age?¡± ??Really! Didn''t she make it obvious enough? ?Cai Xiufen glared at Captain Jiang. ¡°You are right, Yan Qingjin¡¯s approach is indeed very good.¡± Captain Jiang nodded, and then said, "Li Bao told me, right?" "maybe!" She didn''t know whether her precious daughter had deliberately asked her son-in-law to do that, but what she was sure of was that before returning to his hometown, Li Bao definitely mentioned to his son-in-law that the old man in the family was celebrating his birthday. I have to say here that at noon when I was paying birthday wishes to Grandpa Jiang at Uncle Jiang¡¯s house, Jiang Li¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Without thinking much, Jiang Li took out his cell phone from his down jacket pocket, pressed the answer button, and heard Luo Yan Qing''s voice. ?Jiang Li felt warm when she learned that Luo Yanqing had called Grandpa Jiang specifically to congratulate her on his birthday. He immediately gave his cell phone to Grandpa Jiang and told Grandpa Jiang that the call was from Luo Yanqing. ??Although Grandpa Jiang is old, his ears can still hear sounds quite clearly. After listening to Jiang Li''s words, he knew that it was his grandson-in-law who called him to congratulate him on his birthday. The old man''s face was full of smiles. ?Before the call ended, Grandpa Jiang gave Jiang Li¡¯s mobile phone to Grandma Jiang and said that her grandson-in-law wanted to say hello to her. Grandma Jiang was also very happy for a moment. When other members of Lao Jiang''s family found out about this, they all felt that Luo Yanqing had bad intentions. Even though he is very busy at work, he still takes time to call Grandpa Jiang to congratulate him on his birthday and say hello to Grandma Jiang, which shows how good his character is. ¡°The Chinese New Year is just a few days away. Is there anything else I need to buy at home?¡± ?Captain Jiang lay down in his position, pulled the quilt upwards, and asked Cai Xiufen casually. ¡°Why are you worrying so much? The boss and his brothers are all at home. They can decide what they need to buy for the New Year.¡± Cai Xiufen lay down next to Captain Jiang and said, "Li Bao brought the children back to celebrate the New Year, leaving Yan Qing alone in Beicheng. Thinking about it, I feel deserted for Yan Qing." Captain Jiang: ¡°What can you do?¡± Cai Xiufen: "I think you are looking for trouble for me. Yan Qing can''t come back because of work. What can I do? Really!" "I know you still say that Yan Qing is left alone in Beicheng in the desert?" Captain Jiang''s voice could not hear the ups and downs in his voice. He said, "Li Bao''s father and grandfather are also in Beicheng. Maybe Yan Qing will spend New Year''s Eve with them." After hearing what Captain Jiang said, Cai Xiufen immediately had an idea: "How about I talk to Li Bao tomorrow and ask her to call Yan Qing and mention what you said to Yan Qing on the phone? " "as you like." Captain Jiang has no objection. ?However, he felt that Jiang Li should have talked to Luo Yanqing about how to spend New Year''s Eve. ¡°By the way, my daughter has made you look good now, right?¡± ?Chai Xiufen changed the topic. After not hearing a sound from Captain Jiang for a long time, Cai Xiufen added: "Many people from other villages came to our Li Bao to congratulate my father on his birthday. Even the leaders from the county and town came. Are you sure it''s okay?" idea?" Captain Jiang did not answer the call, but said: "It''s not surprising that the town leaders know that Dad is celebrating his birthday today, but I don''t understand how the county leaders know." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1331： Jiang Li went straight to the point Chapter 1331 Jiang Li goes straight to the point ¡°Li Bao is a celebrity here.¡± ?Chai Xiufen¡¯s tone was full of pride. Captain Jiang: ¡°Don¡¯t say this outside.¡± ?Chai Xiufen didn¡¯t answer: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Li Bao probably doesn¡¯t like to hear it.¡± Captain Jiang said: "It''s not like you don''t know that Li Bao is not a pushy person." "I know, but I didn''t say that my daughter is a celebrity outside, I just said it to you casually." Cai Xiufen said angrily: "You have been with me for decades. In your mind, is it possible that I am a pushy person?" Captain Jiang: "Sleep." ?Chai Xiufen: "Speak to me clearly, otherwise neither of us will be able to sleep tonight." ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t say you were pushy.¡± Captain Jiang sighed: "Our family has been very prosperous in the village because of Li Bao in recent years. Especially this year, Li Bao has invested money to build such a long road, set up factories, build ecological parks, and provide services to the village. Build a primary school, We built a village road and built a three-story house for our family. No one in the village said anything bad about our family openly, but we don¡¯t know what they said behind their backs. If you run out, If they say that Li Bao is a celebrity or something, I''m afraid some people will say that our whole family is in trouble, which will have a bad influence on Li Bao. " Hearing this, Cai Xiufang was silent for a while, and then she said: "What you said makes sense, but I still have to emphasize that I have never wanted to do anything that would attract the limelight." What abilities her children have, there is no need for her to say it outside, everyone else knows, after all, none of them can be as powerful as her Li Bao! I got full marks in the college entrance examination, completed two majors in one and a half years, and graduated with full marks in all subjects. It took me less than three years to study abroad, obtain double doctorates, and became a professor at a prestigious university when I returned to China. ?In addition, in sports events, one person can win several gold medals. Whenever you invest, you never lose money. He opened a company and set up a factory, and he also did a great job. Tell me to build a big road here in my hometown...and keep your word! Instead of gaining money in the money, the mind is transparent, and everything he does comes from sincerity. To be honest, Cai Xiufang really has a lot of light with Jiang Li. ¡­ ¡°You already said that Li Baoming was giving money to you brothers, so why are you asking me what I think?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang glared at Brother Jiang angrily: "In Beicheng alone, we already have several hot pot restaurants, and we are so busy every day that we don''t even touch the ground. Now that Li Bao has given us a good opportunity to make money, why don''t we seize it?" ?¡± ¡°I understand, you mean to open stores in other cities later.¡± Brother Jiang was not angry at all after being scolded by Sister Jiang. He smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Clinker, Mrs. Jiang rolled her eyes: "What do you mean by listening to me? You don''t have any idea? Li Bao is so nice. He knows that we have a lot of boys and wants to let us give him more money. It''s a good idea for you. I really don¡¯t know what to say to you when you treat Qiao in front of Li Bao and treat Li Bao¡¯s kindness as a piece of shit!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get Joe.¡± Brother Jiang sat cross-legged across from Sister-in-law Jiang. He shook his head and said, "Li Bao asked us brothers to discuss the decision with you sisters-in-law." "Okay, you don''t need to explain more. I''ll look back and see how much money we can put out. Then I''ll ask Li Bao how he got the shares. That''s it. As for opening stores in other cities, we''ll postpone it to half a year or eighty-nine years." Months, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang said, taking off her coat and putting it on the quilt: "Go to sleep, the Chinese New Year will be here in a few days, and the family has been very busy recently." "Um." Brother Jiang responded and said, "Take a look at what you want to buy at home tomorrow, and remember to ask Jiang Yichen to make a list." ?Jiang Yichen is the second son of Brother Jiang. "knew." Sister-in-law Jiang responded and then lay down on the bed. In another room, He Hui and Jiang Guosheng (the second brother Jiang) went to bed and lay down for a while, talking in a low voice. ¡°Li Bao is so kind to you brothers!¡± This is He Hui''s voice. "Isn''t it good for us as sisters-in-law? Isn''t it good for the brats in our houses?" Jiang Guosheng was a little funny. He said, "Li Bao is very capable, and we brothers all take advantage of it. Thinking about it, I feel quite proud. What do you think is going on?" ¡°Just show off!¡± He Hui smiled and said: "Show off you have a good sister, a great sister, a sister that everyone envies, but don''t forget, I have a good sister-in-law, a great sister-in-law, and a sister that everyone envies. My sister-in-law, I have a sister-in-law who is like a fairy daughter!¡± Hearing what He Hui said, Jiang Guosheng laughed out loud: "It seems that you, like me, love to show off!" When He Hui heard this, she also laughed out loud, and then she said: "Later, my sister-in-law and I called the third and fourth family members to ask Li Bao to see if they wanted to invest in shares. When Li Bao gives the right answer, we will If the money is not enough, I will borrow some from my parents¡¯ house, what do you think?¡± ¡°Just do it.¡± One share is more than enough. The two of them are salaried and have some savings, but probably not a lot. Now that there is such an opportunity, even if they borrow money, it would be best if they can buy a few more shares. After all, their second brother and sister-in-law have one son less than their first brother, and first brother and sister-in-law have been running a hot pot restaurant for a few years, and their profits have always been quite good. Therefore, the eldest brother and sister-in-law must have more financial freedom than the first brother and his wife. So, he must seize the opportunity given by Li Bao no matter what. So that when these brats need money, their parents won¡¯t be able to provide it. Thinking of this, Jiang Guosheng gathered his thoughts and asked, "Why didn''t you mention the fifth younger brother and sister just now?" ¡°I don¡¯t want to mention it, do you have any opinions?¡± ?He Hui looked at Jiang Guosheng and then looked away. ¡°You don¡¯t like the fifth younger brother and sister.¡± ??This is not a question, Jiang Guosheng used a declarative tone. ¡°What? I don¡¯t even have the right to like someone or not?¡± He Hui looked at Jiang Guosheng again and said, "What happened during the Spring Festival last year? You won''t forget it, right?" ??Jiang Guosheng: "You mean that the fifth younger brother and sister had trouble with Li Bao for no reason?" "Are you just having trouble getting along with Li Bao? Didn''t you see it or something? She doesn''t smile in front of our parents, and it''s the same in front of our sisters-in-law, as if she is so special, and we are all A mere mortal cannot reach the heights of a native of Beicheng." He Hui really didn''t like Wang Pan at all. She said with disgust: "She doesn''t even think about it. If it weren''t for Li Bao, how could she have known Xiao Wu and married into our Jiang family? She is so petty that she is acting as a sister-in-law in front of us. It¡¯s simply inexplicable to say that our Li Bao is not good!¡± After a slight pause, He Hui added, "Just watch, if she doesn''t change her bad temper, Xiaowu will have to divorce her sooner or later." ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Divorce is not a child''s play, and it is not pleasant to talk about it. Jiang Guosheng said with a serious face: "Xu is still young, and you are a sister-in-law. There are many younger brothers and sisters, so don''t be the same as her. Besides, Xiaowu didn¡¯t get married until he graduated from college, so getting along with his wife will take some getting used to. After a few years, the temperament of the fifth brother and sister will definitely change. When you go back, you can talk to your sister-in-law, the third brother and the fourth sister-in-law about buying shares. It¡¯s best to call her as well. My fifth daughter-in-law, please avoid causing trouble. " ¡°Are you in a hurry?! I know the severity.¡± He Hui said, seeing that Jiang Guosheng still had a serious face, she couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, okay, I really know the importance, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, and I don''t want to make the whole family unhappy because of my fifth daughter-in-law. However, I really don¡¯t like Xiao Wu¡¯s daughter-in-law. I think she is just a loser. I really don¡¯t know why Xiao Wu got along with her in the first place.¡± Jiang Guosheng: "No one is perfect, nothing is perfect, a ruler is short and an inch is long. Perhaps in Xiaowu''s eyes, the shortcomings of the fifth younger siblings are not shortcomings, but..." ¡°Stop it!¡± He Hui intercepted what Jiang Guosheng said, and said, "Can we stop telling lies with open eyes? In my opinion, the Xiaowu family is just unclear. Not to mention that Li Bao and she were classmates, and Li Bao was just my sister-in-law. , she shouldn''t be looking for trouble and getting into trouble with Li Bao. Besides, if Li Bao is good to his elder sister-in-law, my third sister-in-law, and my fourth sister-in-law, how can he be bad to her, the fifth sister-in-law? Speaking of this, He Hui sneered: "I think it''s an understatement to say that she can''t carry it clearly. In fact, she just picks up the bowl to eat and puts the bowl down to scold her. She is a shameless and despicable villain!" ¡°Can we stop swearing?¡± Jiang Guosheng had a headache: "Save some face for Xiao Wu." ¡°Xiao Wu can¡¯t hear it again.¡± He Hui disagreed: "Even if Xiao Wu is here, I don''t think there is anything wrong with what I said." "How about I go back and talk to Xiao Wu and let him take care of his wife?" As soon as Jiang Guosheng said these words, He Hui rolled his eyes: "If you don''t want to be embarrassed by Xiao Wu''s ungrateful wife and say unpleasant things, you can go ahead and talk too much in front of Xiao Wu." ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± ?Jiang Guosheng admitted his mistake and knew that what he said before was due to lack of consideration. ¡­ ¡°This is a good thing and I have no reason to disagree.¡± In the room of Brother Jiang and his wife, Sister-in-law Jiang immediately expressed her attitude after listening to Brother Jiang''s talk about the investment. Then she said: "The clothes patterns that Li Bao gave me earlier are still out of date. I originally I was still thinking about making our small garment workshop bigger, but now that we have Li Bao running a garment factory, it saves me the trouble of thinking about it. " ?Last year, Jiang Sansao hired five people in the county to be responsible for sewing. She is responsible for pattern making, cutting, and purchasing fabrics. At the same time, she has to take care of the marketing of each store. She is as busy as a dog. I thought about choosing a location to set up a small clothing factory when I had enough funds, but it was really not easy to start this factory. ? And Sister-in-law Jiang knew that she knew too little. When it came to opening a clothing store, Jiang Li basically gave her all the ideas. For example, Jiang Li helped with decoration, purchase channels, marketing planning, etc. This gave her the opportunity to open one clothing store after another. ??If she wants to set up a small clothing factory next and continues to trouble Jiang Li, Jiang Sansao doesn''t think she has the face. Besides, Sister-in-law Jiang knows better than anyone how much she is capable of. Now that she knows that Jiang Li wants to set up a clothing factory in the town, it can be said that Sister-in-law Jiang is in favor. She knew that Jiang Li would not do it, but she decided to do it. It was definitely not a trivial matter. Moreover, Jiang Li had the funds to set up a clothing factory. When Jiang Li''s clothing brand opened the market like a canned product, as a sister-in-law, What you get is definitely the first-hand supply and the best price. In short, Sister-in-law Jiang San believes that Jiang Li will take good care of her third sister-in-law! ¡°As long as you agree.¡± Brother Jiang Sange said: "Li Bao is really good to our parents and our elder brothers." Sister-in-law Jiang San: "No, just our big villa, as well as the interior and exterior decorations and the appliances and furniture inside, will definitely cost a lot of money, but Li Bao didn''t blink an eye, and it was all covered by one person. To be honest, Sometimes I feel quite embarrassed when I think about it.¡± ??Jiang Sange: "Yeah." He was also embarrassed, thinking that the eldest brother, the second brother, and the fourth brother and the fifth brother were the same! In the room of Brother Jiang and his wife. ¡°Of course we have to invest in shares. As for how many shares we want to buy, it all depends on how much money we need per share and how much money we can afford.¡± ?Sister-in-law Jiang expressed her opinion on the matter of buying shares. After hearing this, Brother Jiang said: "We don''t have much money, so we can ask someone to borrow some." Sister-in-law Jiang Si had no objection: "Okay." Brother Jiang: "Li Bao has always been successful in doing things. I think this is an opportunity. We must seize it tightly. Otherwise, if we miss it, we may never encounter it again." "I got you." Isn¡¯t it just that there is profit and loss? Even if the garment factory run by Li Bao does not make money, they will not be unable to afford the loss. It is not a big deal. What¡¯s more, my sister-in-law is not a hot-headed person who wants to set up a factory casually. She must have been prepared in all aspects before she made her decision known. In the room of Jiang Guoan and his wife, after lying on the bed for a while, Jiang Guoan briefly mentioned that Jiang Li was going to set up a clothing factory in the town and mentioned the matter of buying shares. Before Wang Pan could say anything, he casually said that he would buy shares. , and then no more words. ?Wang Pan: "How much money do you need? If our savings are not enough, I can borrow some from my parents." ?Jiang Guoan: "Li Bao didn''t mention how much one share costs for the time being. We''ll look at it later." ¡­¡± ??The corners of Wang Pan''s mouth moved. She wanted to ask Jiang Guoan if he was still angry with her? But it was difficult to ask this question. It was still difficult to say that she knew she was wrong and decided to get rid of her bad habits. At this moment, Jiang Guoan was lying on his side with his back to her, looking at his back. Wang Pan had a complicated mood and his eyes were filled with regret. . But what¡¯s the use of regretting? She can only change herself as soon as possible to let Jiang Guoan see her change, thus easing the relationship between the two of them. Otherwise, Wang Pan was really afraid that Jiang Guoan would force her to divorce her. Yes, she is afraid, because she knows very well how good Jiang Guoan is, and if he leaves her, he is not afraid that he will not find a better half than her. ?And it will definitely not be easy for her to find another Jiang Guoan. It may be difficult to find in a lifetime! ¡­ The twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month is full of flavor. New Year''s Eve is coming tomorrow. Sister-in-law Jiang and her sisters-in-law are busy and don''t let Jiang Li interfere at all. They say it''s fine as long as Jiang Li wants to play or sleep. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± At the entrance of the courtyard, Jiang Li was originally watching three dumplings, a few younger nephews, and a group of children in the village running and playing. Suddenly, she heard Wang Pan''s voice from behind, and she couldn''t help but turn her head: " ..." I don''t know what the other party wants to talk to her about. ?Seeing Jiang Li''s doubts, Wang Pan''s face became hot and he didn''t know how to speak for a while. Wang Pan didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, and Jiang Li looked indifferent. She asked, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± In the past two days, she could tell that Wang Pan''s attitude towards her family members, especially her parents, had changed. For example, he smiled when he called his elders. Although the smile was not very obvious, it was indeed an improvement compared to the careless look before. And he no longer has a cold face when facing other people in the family. The corners of his mouth moved. Wang Pan endured the discomfort and apologized to Jiang Li: "I''m sorry." ¡°Why do you have to say sorry to me?¡± ??Jiang Li''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be looking for trouble to make you unhappy...¡± Wang Pan looked at Jiang Li with sincerity in her eyes, and she said: "Jiang Li, I know you have never cared about me because of your little brother, but I also know very well that you are very disappointed in me and feel that you should not have been with me back then. know." ¡°You like to be self-righteous?¡± ?Jiang Li seemed to be smiling but not smiling. "I¡­" ?Wang Pan didn¡¯t know how to answer the call. ¡°You are just you, and I am myself, what am I thinking, and you are not me, how can you know what I am thinking?¡± There was no trace of fluctuation in Jiang Li''s tone. She said calmly: "However, you are right. I have never cared about you, and I am indeed very disappointed in you. I feel that I should not have known you in the first place. I know why. ?" She didn''t want Wang Pan to answer, and gave the answer directly: "You and I met that year, and you took the initiative to talk to me. I think you are a very cheerful and lively girl with a pure mind. I just wanted to have a friend in college. That''s great. After you followed me to get to know my little brother, and saw that you were interested in my little brother, I couldn''t help but think that you might become my sister-in-law one day. But I didn¡¯t expect that just because an unknown woman suddenly brought a child to my brother and spread rumors that my brother abandoned his wife. After you heard about it, first of all, you didn¡¯t trust my brother, but you doubted my brother¡¯s character. . At that moment, I knew that you and I were not the same person, so the relationship between you and me began to become estranged, but I did not interfere with what would happen between you and my little brother. After all, love is a matter between two people. If you are interested in my brother, if you like each other and want to get together, as a sister, I will naturally send my blessings to my brother. In fact, I did do that, clinker, after you married my little brother, your whole person changed, you became arrogant, and you became aloof, as if our whole family couldn''t stand your eyes. " The corners of his lips curled up in a mocking arc, and Jiang Li spoke again: "Speaking of which, I still don''t understand why you are so arrogant? Why can''t our family fall in your eyes? Is it just because you are an authentic person? We are from Beicheng, but our family is a mud-legged family from the northwest countryside? If this is the case, before you established a relationship with my brother, you should have known that our family is from the countryside, from the mountains of the northwest. If you dislike it, you can choose not to have a relationship with my brother, you can not Marry my brother. You didn¡¯t choose to give up, which shows that you really like my little brother. Then the question comes again. Since you really like my little brother, why do you have a different attitude towards my parents and my family after marriage? I remember that when you were dating my little brother, every time you followed him to the compound to visit my mother, you always had a smile on your face, giving the impression that you were a very good girl. How come you changed after marriage? In front of my parents and other people in my family, I always have a cold face, as if we owe you a hundred and eighty thousand. She was even more indifferent to me, and I was wondering if I was sorry for you in some way, but was there anything I could do? I can''t figure it out, because I think I behave upright, sit upright, and have a clear conscience in everything I do and do. Therefore, I can''t figure out the reason for your attitude towards me. But I didn¡¯t get too entangled. I thought that if you marry my little brother, you will be my little brother¡¯s wife and my sister-in-law. I must have the respect you deserve. Besides, it¡¯s you and my little brother who live together. Brother, I''m here. As long as you and your husband are harmonious, this is better than anything else. The results of it? You completely disregarded my little brother¡¯s face and got into trouble with my little brother in front of my family, especially in front of my parents..." Wang Pan''s eyes were full of guilt, and she interrupted Jiang Li: "I''m sorry! I know that I was terribly wrong before. I shouldn''t be self-righteous, think about things that are not there, and get emotional casually. Jiang Li, can you forgive me? ?" ¡°I didn¡¯t blame you, how can I forgive you?¡± Jiang Li sighed softly, and said, "You are my fifth sister-in-law. The fact that I have been able to say so much to you shows that I treat you as one of my own family members and will not see you outside. I will not hide or hide what I want to say." I have to tell you in front of you, otherwise, there is no need for me to waste words with you. I have seen changes in you in the past two days. At this moment, I will say a few words to you as an ordinary classmate. If you want to live a good life with my little brother, you must be considerate and understanding of each other. Don¡¯t always Play with your little temper. Everyone gets tired. My brother will be tired after a day¡¯s work. He can¡¯t even relax at home. Do you think you can live a long life? In addition, if you don¡¯t like my family members, you can choose to have less contact with them, but don¡¯t stop my brother from bringing his children and having contact with other people in my family. You should understand that my family doesn¡¯t owe you anything, and of course you don¡¯t owe my family anything either. There is no requirement that you have to do something to my family. After all, only when you do what you want will your true feelings be revealed. " After a moment of pause, Jiang Li looked serious and said in a slightly more serious tone: "Wang Pan, you live your life by yourself. Whether you live well or not depends entirely on you!" People in Lao Jiang''s family value feelings. If the person in front of me doesn''t regard herself as a member of the family from the bottom of her heart and doesn''t sincerely accept everything related to her little brother, then no matter how good she pretends, there will be mistakes. One day, by then, the marriage will probably come to an end. The reason? Even if Jiang Guoan could endure it, he would still be unable to tolerate the long-term disrespect of his family by the person next to him, especially the parents who gave birth to him! Otherwise, is he still a man? "I got you." Wang Pan actually wanted to say that she didn''t look down on the Lao Jiang family. She wanted to say that she was just jealous. She was jealous that the people in this family were treating you well, which made her feel uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but face the Lao Jiang family. He was a little emotional at times, and inevitably had quarrels with Jiang Guoan from time to time. However, Wang Pan did not have the courage to speak out his truest thoughts. ¡°Now that you understand, let¡¯s celebrate the New Year well. It¡¯s not difficult for our family to get along with each other. As long as you give sincerity, you will definitely receive sincerity.¡± A smile appeared on the corners of Jiang Li''s lips: "It''s cold outside, you''re not wearing thick clothes like me, go home and warm yourself up, I''ll stay here for a while." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1332： Are you sure youre not thinking about shit? Chapter 1332 Are you sure you¡¯re not thinking about shit? As the sound fell, Jiang Li moved her gaze away from Wang Pan. She looked at the three dumplings, watching them jumping and jumping on the falling snow on the village road like little penguins. Yes, after lunch today, snowflakes started to fall in the air. It¡¯s not particularly big, but after more than an hour, the ground was already completely white. ??Jiang Li is not worried about the three dumplings falling down. After all, they are wearing thick clothes, so even if they fall down, it won''t hurt much. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Furthermore, bumping and bumping, isn¡¯t it true that children are growing? Not to mention, she never thought about letting her children be "greenhouse flowers". ¡°Li¡­Li Bao?¡± Zhou Weimin returned to his hometown near the evening last night. Because he chatted with his parents too late at night, he slept until lunch today. More than ten minutes ago, he was woken up by Zhou''s mother, washed up, had lunch, and wanted to go out on the village road. Walking around, he arrived at the door of Jiang Li''s courtyard without thinking. The moment he saw Jiang Li, he was worried about admitting his mistake, so he couldn''t help but call out tentatively. ??And Jiang Li was standing sideways, so Zhou Weimin only saw her side face, and it was reasonable to worry about admitting his mistake. ¡­¡± Hearing Zhou Weimin''s voice, Jiang Li moved his eyes towards the source of the sound. When he saw it was Zhou Weimin, she had a calm expression and said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s really you! I was worried that I might have mistakenly admitted the wrong person!¡± Wearing a black mid-length woolen coat and a black and gray plaid plush scarf around his neck, Zhou Weimin walked up to Jiang Li in a confident manner. He said with a smile: "When did you come back?" ¡°Do I need to answer you?¡± ??Jiang Li frowned: "Zhou Weimin, did I tell you not to call me by my nickname? Didn''t you remember it?" "you¡­" Zhou Weimin looked uncomfortable. He moved the corner of his mouth and said with a forced smile: "Although we are not married, we are still classmates and friends with me. Since we are friends, I call you Li Bao. It should be okay, right?" ?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you, but to me, you are just a familiar stranger. What qualifications do you have to be my friend?¡± Jiang Li never thought of saving face for Zhou Weimin. She said: "The moment your family broke off the engagement and my family agreed, there was no relationship between you and me. Zhou Weimin, do you understand? In my eyes, you are just a person." Familiar strangers, please remember this, don¡¯t try to get close to me, and don¡¯t come over to talk to me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this to me, right?¡± Zhou Weimin felt a little sad. He was silent for a while, with hurt eyes, and said: "Borrowing off the engagement is a thing of the past, why do you need to remember it now? Besides, it was not my intention to break off the engagement with you back then. I would...I would have... I don¡¯t know how I did it, it¡¯s like I was blinded by lard, Only then did you make a move that I still regret. And after I broke off the engagement, you married directly to Beicheng and lived a relaxed and good life there. This shows that my breaking off the engagement did not cause any harm to you. , but it gives you a different life. " ¡°Do you think I should thank you?¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were playful. She looked directly into Zhou Weimin''s eyes. When she looked at her with interest, Zhou Weimin waved his hand: "No, no, how could I think that?! I just think it''s better to dissolve enemies than to end them. Things between us are not the same." It¡¯s over, now let¡¯s be just friends, okay?¡± ¡°Zhou Weimin, I don¡¯t need a friend like you!¡± ??Jiang Li said in an impatient tone: "You have such a bad character. I doubt how I could have thought so well of you in the early years that I agreed to come to my house to propose marriage and make a marriage arrangement with you. ?Now that I think about it carefully, I feel that I was probably temporarily blind, and coupled with my inexperience, I was deceived by your sweet words. However, the fact that you broke off the engagement without any scruples means that I paid the price for my blindness and blindness, as well as my excessive single-mindedness. I''ve learned a lot from the experience and gained a lot of wisdom. Now I have a clear vision and a bright mind. I know very well what kind of person you, Zhou Weimin, are. You don''t have to talk about things in front of me anymore, and talk to me about whether classmates don''t learn from the same school or friends don''t. friend''s. " Speaking of this, Jiang Li glanced at a figure not far away. ?Although the owner of the figure was tightly wrapped, her eyes still made Jiang Li recognize who she was. With a slight frown, Jiang Li turned his gaze back to Zhou Weimin: "Did you divorce and marry another?" ¡­¡± Zhou Weimin was startled for a moment, then came back to his senses. He looked puzzled: "How could you ask that?" ¡°That one is not your wife, but your sister-in-law, right?¡± Jiang Li''s eyes returned to the figure not far away. After hearing her words, Zhou Weimin followed her gaze and looked over. The next moment, he looked embarrassed, coughed twice and said, "How did you recognize it?" ?¡± "Eye." ?That cannibalistic gaze is about to turn into reality, and Jiang Li is not a stupid person, so how can he not feel it? Zhou Weimin: ¡°¡­¡± Eyes? Zhou Weimin didn''t quite believe that Suman could be recognized through a pair of eyes. ¡°Her clothes clearly don¡¯t belong to our village, and she stood there with her eyes locked on me. If the emotion in her eyes could be turned into reality, I would probably have a lot of **** holes in my body.¡± Jiang Li said unhurriedly: "And your wife and I can be said to be strangers. This time you go back to your hometown to celebrate the New Year. Under normal circumstances, you should bring your wife and children with you, but your wife is about 165cm tall. You Look at that person again, she¡¯s not even 160, and combined with what happened between you and your sister-in-law, it¡¯s not difficult for me to guess her identity, right?¡± "...my wife and children didn''t come back. They stayed in Beicheng to celebrate the New Year at Su''s house. As for my sister-in-law, she...she was divorced and went back to Su''s house for the New Year. She was worried that the neighbors in her family''s courtyard would say something and let her family members I can¡¯t have a great time celebrating the New Year, so I just wanted to come to our place with me as a way to relax.¡± Zhou Weimin bit the bullet and explained to Jiang Li: "She and I have nothing to do, don''t think too much about it." ?Jiang Li said calmly: "Do you need to explain to me?" ??Raising an eyebrow, Jiang Li continued: "Zhou Weimin, do you know that you have become a scumbag and disgusting person now? Do you know that you are playing with fire?" ¡­¡± Zhou Weimin was stunned. After a while, he reiterated: "My sister-in-law and I really have nothing to do with each other!" "You didn''t keep your promise, you changed your mind, and you broke off the engagement with me; you married Su Zhiqing, you didn''t live a good life, you hooked up with your sister-in-law during the marriage, you abandoned your family, and you brought the romantic partner back to your hometown without getting a divorce, Zhou Weimin, you admit it ? Actually, you are just an irresponsible scumbag! If Su Zhiqing knew that you brought her sister back to your hometown, are you sure she wouldn''t divorce you? If you get divorced, have you thought about your children? Have you ever thought about what he will do in the future? " ??Jiang Li didn''t want to say so much, but she couldn''t help it. Even at this moment, she wanted to give Zhou Weimin a slap in the face so that he could wake up. "I¡­" Zhou Weimin smiled bitterly: "I didn''t think much about it. She insisted on following me." Hearing this, Jiang Li rolled his eyes. Zhou Weimin didn''t care about the clinker, and even asked Jiang Li for help: "How about you help me and let her go back to Beicheng now, okay? I just came back last evening, and the people in the village didn''t know that I had Bring someone into the village with you.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were sarcastic: "Are you sure you''re not thinking about shit?" Zhou Weimin: "Li Bao..." Jiang Li: "Shut up!" Zhou Weimin: "We are classmates in junior high school and high school, and we have been playing together since childhood. Please help me!" "Help you! I see that you are completely tearing off the left cheek and sticking it on the right cheek at this moment. You are shameless and shameless at the same time. Otherwise, how could you say anything in front of me that you want me to help you?" ??Jiang Li sneered, and then she chased him away: "Get away from me quickly. If you continue to stand here, you will pollute the air around me." "you¡­" Pursing his lips, Zhou Weimin knew that his request was too much, and also knew that Jiang Li didn''t want to see him at all. In the end, he said, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have made unreasonable demands on you. Goodbye." After saying this, he turned around and walked towards Suman. ¡°What did that **** named Zhou say to you?¡± This was Jiang Guoan''s voice. He stood in the middle of the courtyard for a while. He vaguely heard Jiang Li talking to Zhou Weimin, so he didn''t go out. When he saw Zhou Weimin walking away, Fangti stepped out of the courtyard and stood next to Jiang Li. Certainly. ¡°I have a brain convulsion and say some mindless things. Do you want to hear me?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Jiang Guoan with a smile. ¡°Did he bully you?¡± ?Jiang Guoan asked. "Bullying me? Just like him, I will attack casually, not only one-on-three, but even one-on-five, no problem." ??Jiang Li had a smile on her face. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Brother, do you believe it?" ?Jiang Guoan shook his head funnyly: "You really think you are a strong woman!" "Is not it?" ?Jiang Liming half-squinted: "Are you looking down on me?" "No." ??Jiang Guoan denied it. He said: "I know you are strong, but you are a girl after all, and with your small body, even if one person can deal with five big men, I don''t want to see you take action." Jiang Li: "You say that and still don''t admit it, you are looking down on me. Brother, you are duplicity!" ?Jiang Guoan smiled and said, "I''m worried that your hand will hurt." "So this is ah!" ??Jiang Li was all smiles: "It''s good to have a brother who hurts me. I feel so happy!" ¡°You said I acted more that night, but now I see you acting more than me!¡± ?Jiang Guoan had a funny look in his eyes, and his tone was full of helplessness and doting. ?Jiang Li smiled but did not answer. ¡­ ¡°Are you driving me back to Beicheng?¡± Suman looked at Zhou Weimin in disbelief. She didn''t expect the man in front of her to be so ruthless. She couldn''t help but get angry: "I just went to your hometown with you last night, and tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and now you are driving me away, brother-in-law, no You are such a bully!" The two of them were standing at the door of Zhou''s courtyard. Zhou Weimin''s face was not very good. He said: "I didn''t allow you to follow me in the first place, but you had to follow me like a **** plaster." "I want to follow you, and you really don''t allow me to follow you, but in the end you still let me follow you to your hometown!" Suman glared: "Now you suddenly want to drive me away, how dare you say it''s not the case? What did that **** Jiang Li say to you?" Zhou Weimin: ¡°Who do you think is a bitch?¡± "What? I said the person named Jiang is a bitch. Why are you so excited? Is it possible that you have an affair with her?" Suman ignored Zhou Weimin''s annoyance and said sarcastically: "Su Qing didn''t know you were so good at playing, right? My good brother-in-law!" ¡°Stop making fun of me here! Suman, we have broken up, but you are clinging to me again. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking!¡± Zhou Weimin sneered: "If you want to break up my family and divorce your sister, just go ahead and dream about it!" Ever since that **** woman went to Shuimu University to get **** up, he had no contact with her anymore and devoted himself to living with his wife and children. But when the new year came, Suman, the sister-in-law standing in front of him, unexpectedly If you have anything to do, call him. If he didn''t answer, she would block him and talk in front of him. By chance, Su Qing bumped into him. So Su Qing got angry with him and ignored him at home. There was only half a month before the Chinese New Year, so she took her son back to her parents'' home. ??He went to pick up the mother and son, but Su Qing closed the door and refused to talk to him at all, making him very embarrassed in front of the Su family. Four days ago, he went to Su''s house again to pick up someone, saying that he planned to return to his hometown to celebrate the New Year. ?The other party¡¯s response to him was: You have to answer it yourself! ?Even though Su Qing had good words to say, he didn''t say anything bad. Having no other choice, he left the Su family full of resentment, thinking that he would just go back alone, what''s the big deal. Unexpectedly, Suman followed him at some point, holding a suitcase in her hand. When he found her, she said she wanted to go to his hometown to play, and then said that she couldn''t go back to Su''s house to celebrate the New Year and would be alone. It¡¯s too deserted here, so I simply go out for a walk, change my mood, and have a lot of fun in the coming year. He refused to be followed. After all, if it weren''t for this woman, how could Su Qing have trouble with him? ??Can you go back to your hometown with him to celebrate the New Year without taking your son? However, the person in front of him, his apparent sister-in-law, the dead woman with whom he had had an improper relationship, followed him all the way to Aoli Village. When she entered his house, she walked in before him, and directly told his family her identity, saying that she was curious about how to celebrate the New Year in the countryside, that her sister was too busy with work to come back, and that his son was a little bit... She had a cough, so she stayed in Beicheng to avoid the wind on the road aggravating the cold. As the representative of the Su family, she followed her brother-in-law to Aoli Village to visit, treating it as a visit to relatives during the New Year. In short, his family believed it, and from last night to this noon, every meal was served with good food, and all they had to do was to feed this shameless woman. When Zhou Weimin thought of this, the anger in his heart surged upwards! ¡°Brother-in-law, you spoke too badly of me! Am I the kind of person who breaks up the family of my own sister and brother-in-law?¡± It really is! She just wants Su Qing to be like her, whose marriage is broken and become a topic of conversation among others. It is true to say that Suman hates Jiang Li, but she is very jealous of Jiang Li. But besides hating Jiang Li, she hates one person even more, that is, Su Qing, her biological sister. ?From Suman''s point of view, if Su Qing hadn''t found the compound and broke up the relationship between her and Zhou Weimin, Wen Siyuan would not have taken a tough stance and went through the divorce procedures with her. Since Su Qing can destroy her marriage, then she can also destroy her family, **** for tat, don''t blame anyone! With this idea in mind, Suman came to Nian and re-entered Zhou Weimin. ? And Su Qing was able to bump into Su Man and Zhou Weimin and "sticky" because Suman did it intentionally. To be more precise, it was Suman who called Su Qing to say that she was with Zhou Weimin and told them where they were. Su Qing was stimulated. In order to confirm whether Suman was lying, he went to the address Suman said. As expected, she saw Suman standing on the street talking to Zhou Weimin. ?In anger, Su Qing turned around and left, determined to think carefully about whether it was necessary to continue her marriage with Zhou Weimin. ?Seeing Su Qing leave, Su Man pretended to have just seen Su Qing, and quickly reminded Zhou Weimin, pretending to be the green tea and white lotus, and asked Zhou Weimin to quickly chase Su Qing to explain, but he was extremely proud and felt a sense of pleasure. She knew that the pleasure came from repaying Su Qing. ¡°Brother-in-law, I can swear that I definitely don¡¯t have the thoughts you said.¡± Suman looked sad. She said: "My divorce has already caused our Su family to be criticized in the family home. If my sister also gets divorced, how can our Su family continue to live in the family home?" Hospital? Brother-in-law, just rest assured that no matter how ignorant I am, I will never destroy your marriage with my sister. "That''s weird! ¡°Do you believe this?¡± Zhou Weimin suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth and said, "I highly suspect that from the beginning of your approach to me, you were seeking revenge on your sister and destroying my family and your sister''s." ¡°Brother-in-law, you have wronged me!¡± That''s right, she approached this man from the beginning with the idea of ??destroying Su Qing''s marriage. Who made Su Qing happier than her? ! She obviously robbed Su Qing of her marriage and successfully married Wen Siyuan. As a result, she and Wen Siyuan lived a miserable life and were even disliked by Wen Siyuan. However, Su Qing went to the countryside and even though she was married to A mud-legged person, But both of them were admitted to a good university in Beicheng and got good jobs after graduation. Su Qing''s husband was so courageous that he quit his job and went into business without working for two years. When she stayed alone in the empty house because of Wen Siyuan, she spent all day long. When she was depressed, Su Qing had a happy marriage and a happy life. How could she be willing to accept this? She did not live as well as Su Qing in her last life, and died miserably! ??Does she still want to be a failed woman in this life and be laughed at by Su Qing? No! This is not what she wants! Therefore, she wants to destroy Su Qing''s happiness, make Su Qing become a wretch in marriage like her, and make Su Qing once again experience the embarrassment of being robbed of a man by her. Yes, in Su Man''s heart, she snatched Wen Siyuan from Su Qing. After all, Wen Siyuan was Su Qing''s husband in her previous life. Su Man felt that if she could **** Su Qing''s first man away, she could also **** him away. Her second man. In fact, Suman really succeeded. Involved in Zhou Weimin''s success. Disturbed Su Qing''s marriage to the point of collapse. Su Qing suffered a lot because of Zhou Weimin. Zhou Weimin: "I have wronged you? Will you not destroy my marriage with your sister? Suman, you are a hypocritical woman to the extreme. You don''t want to destroy my marriage with your sister. You will not approach me in the first place, and you will not deliberately He was posing in front of me to attract my attention." Suman: "Brother-in-law, it''s meaningless for you to say that! If you really don''t care about me, can we have a relationship?" ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to continue talking nonsense with you.¡± Zhou Weimin lowered his face and asked coldly: "What''s going on between you and Jiang Li?" ¡°What else could it be?! We were neighbors in the past. I didn¡¯t like her and I often had quarrels with her.¡± Speaking of this, Suman asked: "What about you? What is your relationship with that bitch? Does Su Qing know that your relationship is unusual?" Zhou Weimin: ¡°Keep your mouth clean!¡± ¡°You are so angry that I called the person named Jiang a bitch. Could it be that you really have something to do with each other?¡± Suman carefully observed the changes in Zhou Weimin''s expression. She said: "I guess you have been in love before, but then you got together with Su Qing and separated from the one named Jiang... By the way, why do I feel like I heard Su What did Qing say about you and that **** Jiang Li?" Suman sighed, afraid of being slapped on the head, and said: "Why is my head so messed up right now? I can''t remember when Su Qing said it, but the relationship between you and that **** named Jiang It¡¯s definitely not ordinary!¡± Zhou Weimin: "I think you are full. Tell me, do you want to leave?" "I won''t leave. If I want to leave, I have to pass the first day of the new year." ?Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and she''s not sick, so why should she go back to Beicheng now? ¡°Okay, you want to stay, right?¡± A dark look flashed in Zhou Weimin''s eyes, and he said: "If there is no food for you tonight, there will still be no food tomorrow. If you want to be hungry, just stay." ¡°There¡¯s no need to do things so absolutely, right?¡± Suman looked unhappy: "All the guests have come to the door. Is there any reason to drive them away?" ¡°Are you a guest?¡± Zhou Weimin sneered: "I think you are just a debt collector! By the way, I will tell my family soon that you have been kicked out by your husband. Do you think my family''s attitude towards you will change?" Suman: "Despicable! Aren''t you worried about me telling you about our relationship?" "So what if you say it? My family must be against me, and that kind of thing is nothing to a man." After Zhou Weimin finished speaking, he turned around and entered the courtyard gate, leaving Suman standing alone at the courtyard gate. Heartless piece of shit! Do you want her to go back to Beicheng? Okay, she goes back. As for meeting Su Qing...don''t blame her for being ruthless! ¡­ Suman finally left Aoli Village. The excuse she gave to the Zhou family was that she went to the village committee and called her family. She learned that Su''s mother accidentally fell and slipped and was hospitalized. She needed to return to Beicheng quickly. Go to the hospital to take care of your old mother. There happened to be a bus bound for the county seat at 4:30 in the afternoon. Suman was sent to the town by Zhou Weimin. Watching her get on the bus, Zhou Weimin breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know that when Suman returned to Beicheng, he would show her to Su Qing. She told the story of her visit to Aoli Village with added detail. ??The sound of firecrackers bids farewell to the old year, and the fireworks welcome the new year. After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen''s room was full, and laughter could be heard from time to time. ¡°Do we really need each of us to perform a show?¡± ?Jiang Yichen has a big head, what kind of talent does he have? But grandma, his father, several uncles and his sister-in-law all looked at him and demanded that each of their grandchildren must perform a show to make this New Year''s Eve lively. ?It¡¯s only his fault that his elder brother didn¡¯t come back from studying abroad, otherwise, he would have been better prepared. Unlike now, he has become the leader among his grandchildren and must set an example for his younger brothers and sisters below. ¡°What do you think?¡± ??This is the voice of Jiang Li. It was Jiang Li who first proposed that the grandchildren should perform performances according to their age. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1333： Did you really say that? Chapter 1333 Did you really say that? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a harmonica solo.¡± ?Jiang Yichen said with a bitter look on his face: "If you don''t play well, no one is allowed to laugh. Now I''ll go back to the room and come over right away." As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Yichen turned around, walked away with his long legs. After a while, he returned with a harmonica in his hand: "I''ll just play "Coral Ode"!" Speaking, Jiang Yichen posed, put the harmonica to his mouth and started playing. For a while, the room was so quiet that only the "Coral Ode" played by Jiang Yichen was echoing. When the last note fell, Jiang Li took the lead in clapping his hands, followed closely by Three Tuanzi and Mingrui Minghan and Mingwei. Seeing Jiang Liniang clapping a few times, the others began to follow suit and clapped their hands with a smile. There were bursts of applause. Jiang Yichen''s ears turned red and he scratched the back of his head: "You didn''t play well, you made everyone laugh!" ¡°Cousin Chen played great!¡± ??The glutinous rice **** sound milky and milky, giving Jiang Yichen a thumbs up. Tuanzi and Guoguo also liked: "Awesome!" ¡°Cousin Chen, you play very well!¡± Mingrui smiled and said, "Now it''s Cousin Hong''s turn, right?" His eyes moved to Jiang Yihong. Hearing this, Jiang Yihong nodded and said with a smile: "Although the eldest brother is not at home, the eldest sister-in-law is here. The eldest sister-in-law should perform a show on behalf of the eldest brother. The second brother just took the lead. I won''t do it now." I grabbed it with my sister-in-law. After my sister-in-law finished her performance, Yan Rou and I sang a song together.¡± Lin Dan did not expect Jiang Yihong to drag her out, but she was not unhappy at all. Instead, she stood up generously and said with a smile: "Okay, I will listen to the third brother and sing a song for everyone on behalf of Yiyang and myself. The song It¡¯s called ¡°Ode to Coral.¡± ?When everyone heard that she was about to sing the title of the song, they were all startled at first, and then laughed. Jiang Li said: "You really save trouble!" ?Lin Dan smiled: "I happen to be able to sing "Ode to Coral". My second brother just played it once, which made me familiar with it again. Now I will definitely not forget the words when I sing it." ? Clearing his throat, Lin Dan began to sing: "A red flower on a tree shines on the blue sea, and a ball of flame comes out of the water..." Not to mention, Lin Dan¡¯s voice quality is quite good, and she sang with great concentration. Jiang Yichen could not help but play the harmonica to accompany her, and other singers sang along with Lin Dan in a low voice. At the end of the song, everyone applauded in unison. "Yan Rou and I will sing a "Hymn to Heroes" for everyone." As Jiang Yichen''s voice fell, Yan Rou began to sing: "The wind and smoke are rolling, singing about heroes, and the green mountains are all around to listen..." Since the young couple had agreed upon it, when Yan Rou finished singing her part, Jiang Yihong started singing, and in the second half, the two sang together. This time not only was Jiang Yichen playing the harmonica for accompaniment, but Mingrui brought the erhu at some point, sat on a chair by the wall, and played the erhu with Jiang Yichen to accompany Jiang Yichen and his wife. ?There is no doubt that after the young couple finished singing, the room burst into applause again. According to age, the grandchildren performed one after another. In addition to singing, some people also told stories and jokes. When it was Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei''s turn, among the three, Mingrui directly played a song "Wu Wu" on the erhu. "Restraint", the same song from the end of the world is melodious! Minghan recited the song "Qinyuan Spring¡¤Snow". Mingwei''s performance was a dance. It was a dance she composed based on "Uninhibited". She had performed it at a party held by the school. At that time, she asked Minghan to play the accordion to accompany her. But tonight, it was useless. She said that Mingrui accompanied her with the erhu. The room Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen lived in was very large. When Mingwei said she wanted to dance, everyone moved their stools and chairs to the wall to sit on the side, leaving the central spot free for Mingwei to perform her dance moves. ¡°Sister-in-law, Weiwei dances so well. Will she become a professional dancer later on?¡± ?Lin Dan asked Jiang Li in a low voice. Hearing this, Jiang Li shook her head and said, "Weiwei wants to be an actress, but not a dancer exclusively. She wants to go to film school." ?Lin Dan was startled for a moment, then said with a smile: "I think so! We Weiwei looks good, looks smart, and can dance so well, we will definitely become famous in the future!" "It doesn''t matter whether she can become famous or not. I just hope that she will not regret the choices she made, stick to her ideals, and go all the way. But the most important thing is that she is happy!" Hearing what Jiang Li said, Lin Dan was a little envious of Ming Wei. She made no secret of her envy and said to Jiang Li: "I envy Weiwei so much for having such an open-minded mother as my sister-in-law." The show is still going on, and I don¡¯t know how long time has passed. It¡¯s the turn of the three dumplings to perform. ? Guoguo: "Fourth brother, that''s what we''ve decided!" Tuanzi: ¡°Hmm¡±. Tangyuan: ¡°Can¡¯t we change the song?¡± Guoguo: "No, I just want to sing "Mom Loves Me, I Love Mom"!" Tang Yuan: ¡°Okay!¡± Guoguo: "Then let me introduce myself first, then the fourth brother, and then you, the fifth brother." There is no problem with dumplings and glutinous rice balls. ?Everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on the three dumplings at this moment, and everyone is smiling, waiting for the performance of the three dumplings. ¡°Good evening everyone, my nickname is Guoguo and my elder name is Luo Mingxi.¡± ¡°Good evening everyone, I am Tangyuan, and my name is Luo Mingchen.¡± ¡°Hello everyone, I am Tuanzi, and my name is Luo Mingting.¡± ¡°We are triplets, and next we will perform the gesture dance "Mom Loves Me, I Love Mom" ??for everyone!" ?The three dumplings said in unison, and the next moment, Mingrui played the prelude of "Mom Loves Me, I Love Mom" ??on the erhu, and then the three dumplings performed in unison. They performed hand dances while singing. ¡°When the rain falls in spring, it nourishes the buds, and when the wind blows on my face, I bloom...Mom loves me. I love my mother. Mom, you love me and watch me grow up..." The three of them have delicate eyebrows, and the dumplings and glutinous rice **** are completely miniature versions of Luo Yanqing, and Guo Guo is a miniature version of Jiang Li. At this moment, the three expressions are serious and cute, and they perform hand gesture dances while singing, not to mention Jiang. Elders like the captain and Cai Xiufen and cousins ??like Jiang Yichen watched with gusto. Even the sisters Zhiran Zhiyin, the sons of Jiang Yiyang and Lin Dan, and the sons of Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan all watched with great seriousness. There was thunderous applause. After the performance of the three dumplings, everyone in the room was smiling and applauding, and the applause did not fall for a long time. The three dumplings'' faces were red, but their expressions remained serious, bowing and making milky sounds. Say thank you milkily. ?Zhiran Zhiyin was conceived by Yan Rou before she married Jiang Yihong. However, the two little girls did not know their life experiences, and naturally no one in the old Jiang family would gossip in the ears of the sisters. ??It was the turn of Jiang Guoan''s son and Jiang Yiyang''s son to perform. One of the two little guys sang a short children''s song in a milky voice, and the other made three funny faces in succession with the help of his mother Lin Dan. After all, the little guy is too young to speak smoothly, let alone sing or tell stories. After the grandchildren and great-grandchildren finished their performance, Jiang Yilin suggested playing cards, and there was an immediate echo, followed closely by the sound of tables and stools being placed. I don¡¯t want to play cards, so I sit together eating melon seeds and chatting. Anyway, no matter whether you are big or small, you are having a very happy New Year¡¯s Eve tonight. The next day was the first day of the Lunar New Year. Under the leadership of Captain Jiang, Brother Jiang, several brothers, and Jiang Li took a group of children to Uncle Jiang''s house to give Grandpa Jiang a hundred years. ?Of course, Uncle Jiang¡¯s family also came to Uncle Jiang¡¯s house. ?Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang were undoubtedly very happy and distributed red envelopes to their grandchildren one by one. As for how much money is in the red envelope, no one cares. Everyone knows that it is a celebration. After the first day of the Lunar New Year, time flies by invisibly. No, it¡¯s the fifth day of the Lunar New Year in a blink of an eye, and the Ecological Recycling Park is opening tomorrow. Then, after the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Li has to leave on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year. Beicheng. At mid-afternoon, Jiang Li returned from the Ecological Recycling Park and walked into Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen''s room. ¡°Hurry up and get warm on the kang.¡± The weather has been fine these past two days, but the wind has been relatively strong. When I stepped out, I felt a bone-chilling cold on my face. Without saying anything, Jiang Li took off his shoes and got on the kang and sat down by the window. ¡°Where are my dad and my eldest brother?¡± The house was very quiet now. Except for a few children playing at the entrance of the courtyard, no one else was seen at home. Therefore, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask Cai Xiufen. ¡°I¡¯m going to your uncle¡¯s house.¡± Hearing what Cai Xiufen said, Jiang Li asked: "My eldest brother and two brothers are all gone?" ¡°Your eldest brother, your second brother, and your younger brother did follow your father. As for your third and fourth brothers, I don¡¯t know where they went.¡± ¡°Where are Chenchen and the others?¡± ¡°I said I would leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to go to a classmate¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Lin Dan and Yan Rou are in the room?¡± "Um." ?Cai Xiufen took the fruit plate from the kang cabinet and placed it in front of Jiang Li: "Eat oranges." "oh." ??Jiang Li picked up one and peeled it, then broke it in half and handed it to Cai Xiufen. She said, "We will leave at noon the day after tomorrow." "become." ?Cai Xiufen nodded. ¡°My father has been calling me for the past two days to urge me to return to Beicheng. Sometimes when I think about it, he is like a child who has not grown up.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and shook his head, then stuffed a piece of orange into his mouth. After hearing her words, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but glared: "Speak nicely! Your dad only cares about you and wants to get along with you more. Besides, after all these years, your dad has only had a relationship with that other person. , I didn¡¯t find anyone else after that. Now that he and your grandfather live in such a big house, he naturally wants to be surrounded by excitement during the Chinese New Year, and you and the children have all returned to our hometown. Even if he does not feel lonely, your grandfather may not feel lonely this year. Not having a good time. " ¡°Then what can I do?¡± ??Jiang Li shrugged and said, "I can''t stay in Beicheng and not come back to celebrate my grandpa''s birthday, right?" Chai Xiufen: ¡°Be nice to your grandfather and your father.¡± "Mom, look at what you said, I respect the old and love the young very much. I treat my father and grandfather very well. I think I am very good to them. But after all, I am a person, and I cannot be split in half. One half goes back to my hometown, and the other half Spend the New Year with them in Beicheng.¡± The human heart is made of flesh. Jiang Li has known Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa since then. She can feel the kindness of her cheap father and grandfather to her, and she can feel that their kindness to her is sincere. Since others have given their sincerity, she will naturally also show her sincerity and regard the two of them as relatives. ?Respect them and show filial piety in front of them. When she has free time on weekdays, she will take her children to visit them. In short, Jiang Li feels that she has done what a granddaughter and a daughter should do. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Cai Xiufen glared at Jiang Li again, and then said: "What mother means is that your grandfather and your father have only you and a few children in this world. When you have time in the future, you can take your children to spend more time with them." Don¡¯t always think about serving a bowl of water and worry that your father and I will be unhappy.¡± ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡°Mom, you call me a water master!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "I have never worried that you and my father will be unhappy. After all, you love me the most and love me the most, so you are not willing to be angry with me." ¡°It¡¯s just you ghost!¡± Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li and said dotingly: "Mom knows that you are filial to me and your father, but don''t take what mom just said seriously." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. Cai Xiufen''s eyes were full of helplessness. She shook her head and then changed the subject: "Have you noticed that your fifth sister-in-law has changed recently?" "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded: "I have noticed her changes, but this is a good thing." ?Chai Xiufen didn''t answer. She frowned slightly and asked, "Don''t you think it''s sudden?" ¡°Perhaps you have poured all the water out of your head.¡± Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but stare: "I think you did this on purpose and made up your mind not to speak properly! Why did your fifth sister-in-law pour all the water out of her head?" ??Jiang Lixiao: "Okay, okay, let me talk nicely. I mean, she may have figured it out, so she won''t be stubborn anymore." ¡°I still don¡¯t know what your fifth sister-in-law is thinking about.¡± Cai Xiufen said: "Our family is from the countryside. When she met your brother, you didn''t hide it from her. Furthermore, although our family is from the countryside, you are all outside. You What''s wrong with the fifth sister-in-law? Could it be that she has been worried about me and your father, and your eldest brother, second brother, third brother, third brother and fourth brother, and you will **** your little brother''s blood, so **** her and your little brother. Autumn breeze at home?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± ??Jiang Li denied Cai Xiufen''s remarks. She said: "My fifth sister-in-law must be jealous." "What? Is your fifth sister-in-law jealous? Whose jealousy is she?" ?Chai Xiufen opened her eyes wide, she was very puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of me. I think my brother is too good to me and doesn¡¯t pay enough attention to her.¡± ??Jiang Li spoke lightly: "Actually, she doesn''t have much power, and she doesn''t have any bad intentions. She just likes my little brother too much." She likes her so much that she wants to monopolize her, so she doesn¡¯t want to see Jiang Guoan treat her sister well. ¡­¡± Cai Xiufen''s face darkened: "She''s quite capable of causing trouble! They''re all married, so how can they just think about having something or not?" Jiang Li remained silent. Cai Xiufen asked: "Did your fifth sister-in-law tell you?" Jiang Li: ¡°What?¡± Cai Xiufen: "Your brother is too good to you, and she feels unhappy when she sees it?" Hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head: "No, I guessed it myself, but I think she has the same idea. However, she has figured it out now, and she will definitely not speak or act out of temper again in the future." ¡°You don¡¯t need to say good things for your fifth sister-in-law.¡± Cai Xiufen''s face still didn''t look good: "Your brother is nice to you, what''s wrong with that? Why is she competing with you? If you ask me, she''s just too full to eat and is looking for trouble!" ¡°Mom, don¡¯t forget that my fifth sister-in-law is also the only girl in her family. In her own family, she is as favored as I am.¡± Jiang Li smiled: "Speaking of which, I can understand her. After all, children who grow up being pampered by their families are more willful and feel that everyone around them has to revolve around them. Suddenly, the environment changed, and they found that the people around them did not care about her. The other person was very nice, but he didn''t take her seriously, and it was inevitable that he would be confused for a while. " ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see how willful you are?¡± Cai Xiufen squinted at Jiang Li. Seeing this, Jiang Li smiled: "You always don''t see me when I am willful. Let''s put it this way, if Luo Yanqing dares to be nice to other women, and even better than me, I She will definitely come to Luo Yan to clear things up just like the fifth sister-in-law made trouble with her younger brother. Mom, this is called possessiveness. If I don''t make a fuss, it means I don''t have Luo Yanqing in my heart. In this case, I won''t take it to heart that Luo Yanqing can do whatever he wants. This should be the situation before the fifth sister-in-law. " Cai Xiufen: "Even if what you say is reasonable, what is your fifth sister-in-law''s attitude towards the rest of the family? Is it possible that she is still jealous of me, your father, and your eldest brother, and thinks that your younger brother should not Good for us?" ??Jiang Li: "This..." Choked by Cai Xiufen''s words, Jiang Li didn''t know what reason to find to excuse Wang Pan. ?Chai Xiufen: ¡°You have nothing to say, right?¡± "Mom...it''s okay to be confused sometimes. Let the past things pass. We have to look forward to our lives. Since the fifth sister-in-law is changing in a good direction, let''s not say anything or talk about it. What are you guessing about? It will save my little brother from being caught between the fifth sister-in-law and us. " ¡°You, just be big-hearted!¡± ??Chai Xiufen hates the indifference of iron: "You don''t take it to heart when someone is making trouble for no reason, and now you are helping the other person to say good things. You are really a big fool!" ¡°Mom! I¡¯m angry!¡± ??Jiang Li pretended to be unhappy: "You said that I am big-hearted and a fool. This makes my heart, liver and lungs hurt. What do you think I should do?" ¡°Cold salad!¡± Cai Xiufen gave Jiang Li a roll of her eyes and said, "It''s useless to play tricks. I''m even more angry than you! My daughter is obviously a smart person, but she behaves stupidly when being bullied. I don''t know how angry I should be. What to say.¡± ?Jiang Li blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "You are learning how to speak Yuan Guoguo." Smart guy! ?This is Guoguo¡¯s mantra. ?Chai Xiufen ignored her. ¡°Mother~¡± Jiang Li deliberately dragged out the last word, she was acting coquettishly: "Please don''t be angry with me, okay? I really didn''t speak for the fifth sister-in-law, I just feel sorry for my little brother, and I don''t want you to do it for my little brother and his wife. It¡¯s so disturbing. Besides, please think about it carefully, how can I let your daughter be bullied by others?¡± ?Cai Xiufen glanced at Jiang Li, but remained silent. Jiang Li had no choice but to tell Cai Xiufen what Wang Pan said to her at the gate of the hospital on the afternoon of the 29th of the twelfth lunar month and what she said to Wang Pan. At the end, she said: "Mom, you heard it all Right? I was not wronged, nor was I bullied. I made everything clear." ¡°Did you really say that?¡± ??You can have less contact with the family if you don''t like it, but you can''t stop her son and grandson from walking around with her family. Cai Xiufen thinks what Jiang Li said to Wang Pan is very good. ¡°More real than pearls.¡± Jiang Li nodded and said with a smile: "The fifth sister-in-law said she was sorry to me, but I didn''t accept it. She said she had nothing to apologize for. After all, whether you like it or not, this is everyone''s right. Others have no reason to interfere, so she didn''t She must say sorry to me, but it¡¯s her fault that she doesn¡¯t respect our family. Anyway, I made my words very clear and told her to live a good life with my little brother and don¡¯t always think about what we have and what we don¡¯t have.¡± When Cai Xiufen heard this, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This is good." ¡­ On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, the ecological recycling park integrated with breeding and planting was officially opened. Under the guidance of the staff inside, Jiang Li and the leaders from the provinces, cities and counties who came to participate in the opening ceremony, and leaders at all levels in the town visited the entire ecological recycling park, and then I sat down and chatted with the leaders for about an hour, ended the conversation, and sent the leaders off in their cars. After a good night''s sleep and dinner on the morning of the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Li ordered the two bodyguards who drove here years ago to send Jiang Guosheng''s family and Jiang Guoan''s family, who were working and studying in Beicheng, to the county in batches. He also told Jiang Guosheng to take these with him. The family took a bus from the county seat directly to the provincial capital, and then took a bus to the airport. To sum it up, in one sentence, she covers all the family¡¯s air tickets. Jiang Guosheng was not given a chance to refuse at all. After all, in this cold weather, it¡¯s hard to squeeze into a train, even if you buy a soft sleeper, but the train station is crowded with people. They have a large family of old people and children, so it¡¯s inconvenient to squeeze into the train. ¡°Third brother, third sister-in-law, fourth brother and fourth sister-in-law, let¡¯s leave then. If you have anything going on here, just call me.¡± Jiang Li, Captain Jiang, Minghan, Mingwei and Tuanzi were the last group to leave for the provincial capital airport. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. Before getting in the car, Jiang Li looked at Jiang Sange, his wife and Jiang Sange. The fourth brother and his wife said goodbye. After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Jiang Sange and Jiang Sige nodded in unison, telling Jiang Li to pay attention to safety along the way and remember to call them when he arrived in Beicheng to report that he was safe. "goodbye." ?Getting in the car, Jiang Li waved to Brother Jiang and the others through the half-open window. ¡°Goodbye, sister-in-law!¡± ??This is the voice of the third brother Jiang and the fourth brother who are still in junior high school. ¡°Goodbye! Listen to your parents and study hard. My sister-in-law is waiting for you to go to Beicheng to study at university!¡± Looking at his nephews, Jiang Li''s eyes were soft, and he waved with a smile and said: "If you need any study materials that we can''t buy here, call my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law will buy them for you in Beicheng and send them back." "Um." Several teenagers nodded. ¡­ ?It was a quick flight back to Beicheng. Knowing what time Jiang Li and his party would get off the plane, Jiang Boya arranged for several cars to wait at the airport in advance. So, after getting off the plane, Jiang Li and others got into the car and arrived at the two-in-four courtyard owned by Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen at around nine o''clock in the evening. There were several sisters-in-law who were cleaning the house, but Jiang Li didn''t interfere. Instead, he helped his mother to make some soup noodles for everyone in the kitchen to fill their stomachs. "Take Tuanzi and the others back to their room to rest. Your second sister-in-law and I will just take care of things here." After dinner, Sister-in-law Jiang saw Jiang Li clearing away the dishes and quickly took them over herself without letting Jiang Li continue his work. "Li Bao, just listen to my sister-in-law. During the meal, I saw Dumpling and Tangyuan Guoguo dozing off! Go ahead and wash the children and let them go to bed early." He Hui followed and advised Jiang Li. ?Wang Pan didn¡¯t say anything, but his hands and feet were very nimble, and he walked towards the kitchen with the dishes and chopsticks he had put away. ¡°Then I¡¯m really lazy!¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Go, go, we¡¯re busy, we don¡¯t need you to join in the fun!¡± He Hui smiled and waved her hands. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1334： you are lying! Chapter 1334 You lied! Amidst the laughter of Sister-in-law Jiang and He Hui, the second sister-in-law, Jiang Limei¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, pretending to be a daughter¡¯s daughter: ¡°I really want to go, but before I go, I still have to say, thank you for your hard work, sisters-in-law. !¡± ¡°It¡¯s just such a small amount of work, but it won¡¯t tire us out!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang smiled and shook her head, waved to Jiang Liye, and then turned her eyes to He Hui: "Our Li Bao is naughty as always, right? "That''s right, but it''s better to be naughty and lively." ??The conversation between He Hui and Sister-in-law Jiang was undoubtedly treating Jiang Li like a child, which made Jiang Li''s face heat up: "I am already a mature adult!" With that said, she walked away. This is shameful. In fact, older sister-in-law Jiang and He Hui, the second sister-in-law, are both much older than Jiang Li. After all, the eldest brother Jiang Li is twenty years old, and the second brother Jiang Guosheng is eighteen years old. As far as their ages are concerned, they are It makes perfect sense for a daughter as old as Jiang Li. In fact, Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Li are only one year apart in age. But Brother Jiang doted on Jiang Li far more than he doted on his own son. As wives, Sister-in-law Jiang and her husband followed each other, so there is no need to say how much they doted on Jiang Li. As for the couple He Hui and Jiang Guosheng, as well as the third and fourth brothers Jiang and his wife, they doted on Jiang Li no less than Brother Jiang and his wife. Therefore, in the eyes of several brothers and sisters-in-law, Jiang Li is really just a child. Even though Jiang Li is now nearly thirty years old, she is still a little girl in the eyes of her brothers and sisters-in-law. ?Well, although Jiang Guoan is the same age as Jiang Li, to be honest, he also loves Jiang Li very much. Otherwise, Wang Pan wouldn''t be jealous because Jiang Guoan was nice to Jiang Li, and he couldn''t help but want to find fault with Jiang Li as soon as he saw him. ¡­ After breakfast the next day, Jiang Guosheng and his family returned to their residence because Jiang Guosheng and He Hui had to go to work and could no longer stay in the courtyard. ?After Jiang Guosheng left with his wife and children, Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yihong accompanied their wives and children to their respective father-in-laws'' homes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you and the child to your parents¡¯ place on the way.¡± ??This was Jiang Li''s voice. She was about to take her children to the Jiang family''s old house. When she saw Lin Dan carrying a bag in one hand and holding the child in the other, she couldn''t help but smile and said something. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll just go out and take the bus.¡± ?Lin Dan declined, as she did not want to trouble Jiang Li. "listen to me." ??Jiang Li said, taking the travel bag held by Lin Dan, and gently pushed Lin Dan to sit in the passenger seat. She put the travel bag in the trunk. ¡°Are you all seated?¡± ?Siting in the driver''s seat, Jiang Li turned his head and looked at the back seat. "Um." Mingrui and Minghan and Mingwei nodded, hugged tightly by them, and the dumplings and glutinous rice **** Guoguo sitting on their laps also nodded their little heads. ?Withdrawing his gaze, Jiang Li told Lin Dan: "Hold the child well." ?Lin Dan said softly "Hmm". ?Through the half-open window, Jiang Li said goodbye to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, and Brother Jiang started the car. After a moment, he held the steering wheel and slowly drove out of the gate. ??After sending Lin Dan and her son safely to the gate of the family compound where the Lin family lived, Jiang Li took out Lin Dan''s travel bag from the trunk and saw someone calling her niece-in-law. ¡°I called my parents before I went out.¡± Hearing his parents¡¯ voices, Lin Dan¡¯s face was filled with a smile. Jiang Li naturally knew Lin''s father and Lin''s mother. After the two approached, she said hello with a smile and handed Lin Dan''s travel bag to Lin''s father. Without talking much, she said hello and sat back. Driver''s seat. ¡°Sister-in-law, please be safe on the road!¡± Putting the son into his mother''s hands, Lin Dan walked to the car, smiled and waved. ??Jiang Li nodded and said, "It''s cold outside. Go home with your parents quickly and don''t freeze the child." As the voice fell, she drove away in Lin Dan''s eyes. The vacation passed quickly. Jiang Liniang and the others stayed with Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa at the Jiang family''s old house for less than a week. It was the day to register for the new semester. Immediately afterwards, Mingrui, Minghan, Mingwei, and the three dumplings all returned to campus. (Kindergarten), opening up their new path to education. ? Time flies by day by day, and in the blink of an eye, Mingrui¡¯s college entrance examination is less than two months away. In order to ensure that Mingrui can get good grades in the college entrance examination, led by Jiang Li, the adults and children at home are very quiet every day and try not to make loud noises that will affect Mingrui''s study and rest. And provide Ming Rui with nutritional supplements in food to avoid any lack of nutrients, resulting in lack of energy. On this day, Mingrui finished his evening self-study and was driven home by Jiang Li. He hesitated for a while and called Jiang Li softly: "Mom." "Um?" ??Jiang Li was driving the car and heard Mingrui''s voice. She looked at him and said, "If you have anything to say, just tell me. Mom is listening." ¡°Actually, my family doesn¡¯t need to treat me specially, and it¡¯s still early before the college entrance examination. If it¡¯s because of me, everyone in the family suppresses me and can¡¯t speak loudly or laugh. I feel very sorry.¡± With the corners of his lips pursed slightly, Mingrui was silent for a moment, and then continued: "I''ve almost finished my review. It doesn''t matter if I go home and read for a while, or not at all." ??Jiang Li: "It''s your family that puts pressure on you, right?" ¡°No, it¡¯s not that my family puts pressure on me, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to put pressure on my family members because of me.¡± Mingrui explained hurriedly and reiterated what he meant. He was telling the truth. He was just facing the college entrance examination. It was not a life-and-death situation where his family needed to make "sacrifice" for him. He didn''t even speak loudly at home or even laugh. Can. ¡°Okay, mom knows. From tomorrow on, the family will be back to how it was before.¡± After listening to Mingrui''s words, Jiang Li didn''t need to think too much and guessed that it was the atmosphere at home that put pressure on her eldest son. It wasn''t him who was stressed, but his family''s actions that put pressure on the boy. This is not good. With this understanding, Jiang Li naturally wanted to make changes so that the family would not continue to be tense and create pressure on Mingrui. "mom¡­" "Um?" ¡°I promise to get good grades!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, we will just perform normally when the time comes.¡± "good." Mingrui nodded, but what he was thinking about was that he wanted to look good for his parents and strive to become the top scorer in the college entrance examination like his parents. ?Of course, I think back on it, you can¡¯t relax in your review before the exam, strive to review in place, review in a down-to-earth manner, and then walk into the exam room with a calm mind. ?But no one expected that on a weekend evening about twenty days before the college entrance examination, Mingrui was injured by a gangster on his way back from his classmate''s house because he acted bravely. ??? Jiang Li''s heart was tense when he received a call from the hospital. He drove to the hospital alone without telling the family. ??The left arm suffered a comminuted fracture and two ribs were broken. The person has been pushed into the operating room. This is what Jiang Li learned after he rushed to the hospital. ¡°Aunt Jiang, wuwu¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Brother Mingrui was injured by a bad guy because he was trying to save me¡­¡± ?The girl was crying and blaming herself. Jiang Li looked cold, but her eyes could not hide the worry and worry. She did not respond to the other party. "Tongtong!" The sound of hurried footsteps came from far away. The person who came was a **** man who knew Jiang Li. His eyes were full of anxiety. As soon as he walked to the girl''s side, he said: "Okay, stop crying, daddy is here!" After casually comforting his daughter, the man turned his attention to Jiang Li and asked, "Is Mingrui''s child okay?" ¡°The left arm suffered a comminuted fracture and two ribs were broken. He is currently undergoing surgery. As for whether there is anything else wrong, we will have to wait until the surgery is completed to find out.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the other person and responded casually. "sorry!" The man bowed deeply to Jiang Li. ?However, Jiang Li was away from home. She said: "I already understand the general story of the matter. It was not your daughter''s fault. It was my son who acted bravely and was accidentally injured by the gangster." He said this, but Jiang Li regretted it so much at the moment that he failed to drive to his classmate''s house to pick up Mingrui, so that Mingrui had an accident on the way back. I have to mention here that Mingrui¡¯s deskmate had an operation a week ago because of acute appendicitis. After being discharged from the hospital, he could not return to school in time to review, so he called Mingrui and asked Mingrui, his deskmate, to come to his home to talk to him. A few questions. Because of the good relationship between the two, Mingrui immediately agreed after receiving the call and said that he would go to the other party''s house this weekend, which was today. Unexpectedly, as the evening approached and the two people at the same table said goodbye, Mingrui came out of the family home of the other party''s family and passed through a small alley. He saw a girl being pulled off a bicycle by three social youths. It was obvious that they wanted to do something to the girl. Unruly. Recognizing that the girl was Minghan Mingwei''s classmate, a little girl from the compound, and most likely half-siblings with him, Mingrui naturally couldn''t let it go. ?Well, even if he didn''t know her, Mingrui still couldn''t turn a blind eye to this situation, so he ran forward and rescued the girl without saying a word. In the end, the three social youths told him to stay out of his own business, otherwise he would bear the consequences. Mingrui spoke sternly and angrily scolded the three of them for being useless. Seeing one of the young men from society even swinging his fist at him, he couldn''t care about anything else, so he started fighting with the other person. ?Seeing that the other party did not have the upper hand, another young man from society joined in. Mingrui has practiced boxing and kicking with Jiang Li since childhood, and also learned a few moves from the Jiang family''s bodyguards. One person is more than enough for two social youths. But the bad thing is that there are three people on the other side, and the third social youth who joins is actually holding a stick about one meter long in his hand. This stick is very strong at first glance. The other party is holding it tightly in his hand with a ferocious expression. He swung Mingrui **** the head. ??This move was too fast. Mingrui knew he couldn''t dodge it, so he used his left arm to resist in desperation. The result was a "click" sound, and his left arm was directly broken by the opponent. The girl, Xiao Tong, kept crying for help! By the time someone came over from the alley, Mingrui had been knocked to the ground by three young people from society. His mouth was bloodshot, and he tried his best to protect his head while enduring the kicks from three young people. When they heard the cry for help, seven or eight people ran over, and they came from both ends of the alley. The three young people from society realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape, but they were all caught. Learning the general story of what happened from the kindhearted person who sent Mingrui to the hospital, what can Jiang Li say? Say that your children should not act bravely when facing justice? This is definitely not possible. After all, if a child has a good outlook on life and encounters a bad guy bullying a girl, if he pretends not to see it and turns around and walks in another direction, from a personal point of view, it is not wrong, but from a moral standpoint, it is Seems too indifferent. What¡¯s more, the girl who was bullied was Xiao Tong. If Mingrui really ignored her and let the situation develop, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life and even hate herself today. ¡°But the child Mingrui was injured because he was trying to save Tongtong.¡± ?Xiao Jin looked apologetic, and the worry in his eyes was undisguised: "Well, I will be responsible for Mingrui''s surgery and hospitalization fees, as well as the subsequent nutritional expenses." The person lying in the operating room was his son. Even though he didn''t know the child, the blood relationship was unbroken. If it weren''t for the child, Tongtong would probably be destroyed today. Thinking of this, Xiao Jin couldn''t help but feel guilty. , and at the same time felt sorry for Mingrui. He was about to take the college entrance examination, but Mingrui was lying in the operating room. At this moment, he just hoped that Mingrui''s condition would not be too serious, otherwise it would be bad if he missed the college entrance examination. "Need not." ?Jiang Li shook his head. "Logically, my family will bear all the expenses of Mingrui in the hospital, not to mention that I am..." What''s more, I am Mingrui''s biological father. Xiao Jin did not fully express the second half of the sentence. He knew that he was not qualified to call himself Mingrui''s father in front of Jiang Li. After all, he had never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father for a day. Even though it was not his fault because he did not know there was such a son at first, what did he do for the child after he found out? No, he didn''t do anything. ??Although it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t, but this still makes him unworthy of calling himself Mingrui¡¯s father. ?Xiao Jin smiled bitterly in his heart. It''s not that he is selfish and is afraid that recognizing Mingrui will affect his current family or his work. It''s that he doesn''t want to put a psychological burden on Mingrui, and he doesn''t want to be shameless and pick peaches from Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. He didn''t want Mingrui''s life experience to be shamed by the existence of his biological father. So, after Xiao Jin learned that Mingrui was his flesh and blood, he made a decision over and over again. He would not do anything that was not beneficial to Mingrui. ?This may be the only thing he can do for Mingrui! ¡°If you insist, then it¡¯s your responsibility.¡± ??Jiang Li knew that if she insisted on refusing, the person in front of her would definitely feel bad about it, and it might become a problem. That''s all, since the other party is willing to bear all the expenses for her big son in the hospital, she can do as he wishes! ?More than two hours later, the light on the door of the operating room went out. ?There was a "clang" sound, and the operating room door opened from the inside. Seeing the doctor coming out, Jiang Li and Xiao Jin hurriedly asked about Mingrui''s condition, and were told that the operation went well and the patient''s condition was stable... It was determined that Mingrui''s life was not in danger and his internal organs were intact. He just needed to be nursed back to health. There is no problem. ?Jiang Li breathed a sigh of relief. The same goes for Xiao Jin. ¡­ ¡°How come your eldest brother hasn¡¯t come back since he went to his classmate¡¯s house?¡± The night had completely fallen. Cai Xiufen stood at the entrance of the courtyard, looking around. She saw neither Mingrui nor Jiang Li driving back. She couldn''t help but muttered: "And your mother, watching the sky darken, but picking up..." After making a phone call, I drove out without saying a word, and I still haven¡¯t seen him anywhere.¡± Ming Wei was standing nearby. When she heard this, she smiled slightly and said, "My eldest brother may have been kept by his classmates for dinner. As for my mother, she probably had something important to go out to deal with, so she didn''t bother to talk to grandma about you." greet." ¡°But why am I so upset?¡± Cai Xiufen frowned: "I felt flustered the moment your mother drove away. How about we call your mother? Then call your eldest brother''s classmate''s home and ask if your eldest brother is gone. " After hearing what Cai Xiufen said, Mingwei said: "I don''t know the phone number of my eldest brother''s classmate''s home. Let''s call my mother first and ask her to see if my eldest brother has contacted her." ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it.¡± ?Chai Xiufen has no objection. ¡°Hey, mom, it¡¯s me, where are you now?¡± In the living room, Mingwei dialed Jiang Li''s cell phone and asked. When she heard that Jiang Li was in the hospital, her heart immediately "thumped", but before she could say anything, Jiang Li''s voice came over again: " Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s not that something happened to your mother, it was your eldest brother who had an accident because of his bravery, and it will be fine now..." After hearing what Jiang Li said about Mingrui¡¯s situation, Mingwei still couldn¡¯t feel at ease: ¡°Mom, how about I...¡± Before she could continue, Jiang Li''s voice came through the microphone again: "Obey, don''t panic, your eldest brother will be in the ward now, and your mother will be with you. Don''t be surprised, lest your grandma and you two get into trouble." Brother, Tuanzi and others are worried when they find out. By the way, you can give your grandma the phone later, and mom will have a few words with your grandma. In addition, I will call the old house. Your grandpa is at home recently, and he is there. Mom. Will take time to go home.¡± Mingwei: "I understand, then I''ll give the phone to grandma right now." Jiang Li: "Yeah". ?Chai Xiufen: "Li Bao." ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Jiang Li lied, saying that Ming Rui was staying at a classmate''s house tonight, and she would be back late because she had something to do. She didn''t have to wait for her to have dinner. After hearing what he said, Cai Xiufen responded: "Okay, Mom, I know, you can pay attention when you drive back." Safety." "good." ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. ?Chai Xiufen: "That''s it, I''m dead." Jiang Li: ¡°Goodbye.¡± At the end of the call, Cai Xiufen put the phone back on the phone. She said, "You don''t have to wait for your mother and your eldest brother. One of them will come back later, and the other will stay at a classmate''s house tonight. Let''s start dinner now." Mingwei: "I''ll set the dishes." After saying that, Mingwei got up from the sofa and disappeared outside the living room door in a blink of an eye. Before the start of school, Jiang Liniang and the others moved back to the quadrangle of Shuimu University with Mr. Jiang and his wife. ¡°Tell me the truth, our mother hasn¡¯t come back so late, where is she?¡± After dinner, Mingwei took the three dumplings for a walk in the yard to eat, and then watched the three dumplings wash until they went to bed. She returned to her room and prepared to go to bed. Unexpectedly, Minghan knocked on the door and walked in. I asked this question. ¡°Didn¡¯t my grandma tell me during dinner that our mother is busy outside...¡± Before he could say anything else, he was cut off by Minghan: "You lied!" Ming Wei frowned: "Why should I lie?" ¡°You have to ask yourself.¡± Minghan said: "During the meal, I saw clearly that you were obviously worried, and your worries were related to our mother." Hearing this, Ming Wei pursed her lips tightly and did not speak for a while. ¡°Is my mother¡¯s outing related to my eldest brother?¡± Minghan said: "Tomorrow is Monday and I have to go to school. It''s impossible for my eldest brother to stay at his classmate''s house tonight." Mingwei: "Why is it impossible? The eldest brother can go to school from his classmate''s house." ¡°Homework. Big brother¡¯s homework is at home! As soon as Minghan said these words, Mingwei didn''t know how to answer the question for a long time. Seeing this, Minghan raised her eyebrows: "Don''t you have anything to say?" " ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Mingwei no longer hesitated and said, "Our mother is taking care of my eldest brother in the hospital." "What?" Minghan opened his eyes wide: "Brother, what''s wrong?" ?His eyes were full of anxiety and worry: "Tell me quickly, what happened to my eldest brother? How did he end up in the hospital? Is his condition serious?" ¡°He acted bravely. My eldest brother acted bravely and was injured by the gangster. However, my mother said that my brother had surgery and his life is not in danger now.¡± ??Jiang Li did not tell Mingrui on the phone that he was trying to save Xiao Tong''s injury, but simply told Mingwei that Mingrui was injured by the gangster because of his courage. Minghan: "Which hospital? I want to see my brother now!" Mingwei: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for mom!¡± ¡°I go to the hospital to see my eldest brother, are we just making trouble for our mother?¡± Minghan glared at Mingwei: "Do you want to come together?" ¡°Do you want grandma to know?¡± Mingwei said: "Grandma is getting older. If they know that my eldest brother is injured and hospitalized, they will be in a hurry and something will happen. What will you do then?" "I¡­" Minghan''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t say anything. ¡°Mom didn¡¯t tell grandma directly on the phone, and asked me to hide it from grandma, because she was afraid that grandma and grandpa would be anxious if they knew about it. If you want to make some noise now, there¡¯s no guarantee that grandma and grandpa won¡¯t notice any clues.¡± ¡°But my eldest brother will be lying in the hospital now!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier? Mom said that my brother¡¯s life is not in danger now, so let¡¯s not worry.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me, I asked you myself.¡± Minghan''s eyes were full of resentment: "Luo Mingwei, I am your second brother. If something happens to your eldest brother, you shouldn''t hide it from me." "You think I want to keep it in my heart? I feel uncomfortable and panicked, and I''m worried that if I tell you, you will suddenly attract grandma and grandpa''s attention." ?Giving Minghan a roll of her eyes, Mingwei said: "We have to cooperate with mom and see what mom has planned next." ¡°The college entrance examination is coming soon, and I don¡¯t know if my eldest brother¡¯s condition can recover before the college entrance examination.¡± Minghan expressed her worries. ¡°No matter how anxious we are now, there is nothing we can do. We might as well wait until mother comes back and ask her carefully, but I think the eldest brother should be able to take the college entrance examination smoothly.¡± ?After a slight pause, Ming Wei continued: "Even if I miss it, I will still participate next year." At around 10:30, Jiang Li returned home and parked her car at the entrance of the courtyard. To avoid waking up the family, she quietly entered Mingrui''s room, quickly packed a few sets of clothes and toiletries, went to the kitchen to get a lunch box, and walked towards the courtyard entrance. "mom!" After putting the things in the car, Jiang Li heard Minghan''s voice coming from behind him. He couldn''t help but turn around and saw Minghan standing at the door of the courtyard at some point. "You...what are you doing standing at the gate of the courtyard up late at night?" ??Jiang Li leaned against the car door, and she frowned at Minghan. ¡°Is my elder brother¡¯s injury serious?¡± Minghan got straight to the point. ¡°Did Weiwei tell you?¡± ??Jiang Li was asking, but she actually knew the answer in her heart. When Minghan nodded, she said: "The left arm was comminutedly fractured, and two ribs were broken. The operation went well, and everything else is fine." Minghan: "Will it influence my eldest brother to take the college entrance examination?" ¡°My right hand is fine and my legs are fine. There are still about twenty days before the college entrance examination. Your eldest brother will have no problem walking into the examination room.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1335： Can I ask you something personal? Chapter 1335 Can I ask you a personal question? Hearing what Jiang Li said, Minghan felt relieved. He said, "Can I go to the hospital to see my brother?" "You have time?" Jiang Li raised her eyebrows, her voice was soft and full of comfort: "Tomorrow is Monday, you have to go to school as usual, where will you have time to run to the hospital? Besides, even if you go, you can still help your elder brother. What? Besides, your eldest brother will be discharged from the hospital in a week at most. By then, he will be recovering at home, and you, as a brother, will have plenty of opportunities to take care of him. " After a short pause, Jiang Li continued: "By the way, don''t tell your grandma about your eldest brother, and don''t say it in front of Tuanzi and the others." When Minghan heard this, he said "hmm" softly and asked, "Mom, are you going to the hospital again?" ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a few changes of clothes and toiletries when I come back.¡± With warm eyes, Jiang Li said, "I''m afraid mom won''t be able to take you and Weiwei to and from school in person in the next week, but don''t worry, mom has made arrangements, and your brother Su will be responsible for picking you two up." Su Qin is one of the bodyguards arranged by Jiang Boya to go to the courtyard to help Jiang Li transport several children to and from school. Minghan: ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, go back to your room and sleep, and remember to close the courtyard door.¡± Jiang Li warned. "good." Minghan responded. ??Jiang Li opened the door on the driver''s side and got in: "Stop standing at the door of the courtyard and get in quickly." ?Seeing Minghan still standing where he was, Jiang Li couldn''t help but urge. "Um." Minghan nodded and said, "Mom! Please drive carefully!" Jiang Li: ¡°Mom knows.¡± Waving his hand, he watched Minghan turn around and enter the courtyard door. Seeing the courtyard door being closed, Jiang Li started the car and drove away in the blink of an eye. ¡­ Hospital. ?Pushing open the door to the ward, Jiang Li walked in carrying the things he brought from home, and closed the door behind him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest at home?¡± ??Seeing Jiang Li coming back after returning home, Jiang Boya couldn''t help but frown, and the distress in his eyes was undisguised. He said: "Don''t think you are young, and don''t take your body seriously." ¡°I didn¡¯t do any heavy work, I just went home to get some daily necessities for Ruirui!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, put the things in his hands on the table, and said, "Just lie on the bed and sleep for a while. I''ll guard Ruirui here." ??Jiang Boya glared: "Your father, I look very old? Why is it okay to use honorific names for me?" ?Although he is said to be nearly fifty, whoever sees him would not say he is young? At most, it''s thirty-seven or less than forty. ?Moreover, he has been exercising all year round, and has a slender and straight figure. There are no wrinkles on his face, not a single white hair on his head, and his temperament is not to mention. He is completely mature, stable, elegant and noble elite man. ? is not linked to the word "old"! In addition, do family members need to use honorific titles? ??Returning to "you", are you trying to alienate him as a father? Thinking of this, Jiang Boya felt sad. He felt that his precious daughter was not close enough to him and was not as casual as she was to her parents. Maybe she thought too deeply and couldn''t help but reveal her emotions at this time. Jiang Li was thoughtful and looked at the other person at a close distance, but she could not detect the other person''s emotional changes. She was helpless, as if coaxing a child, and said with a smile: "Dad, my dearest dad, can you Don''t think too much? In my heart, you are my father, a direct relative. I like you. After all, you have such a handsome and rich father who looks very young. I feel that there is something special about my face. There¡¯s light!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ?Jiang Boya felt happy, but there was doubt in his eyes, indicating that he didn''t quite believe it. ¡°More real than real money and silver!¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Boya was happy. With a smile in his eyes, he asked, "Who looks younger, me or my son-in-law?" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li blinked his eyes and pretended to be serious: "Dad, do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" "Okay, I understand. How can I, a man of nearly half a century, be younger than my son-in-law, who is only a flower?" Jiang Boya waved his hands, thinking that it would be better not to make himself uncomfortable, but to seek abuse. Who knows, Jiang Li smiled: "Dad, you are also a flower! Besides, you are more mature and stable than Luo Yanqing, and you are more powerful than him. Woolen cloth!" Hearing this, Jiang Boya raised the corners of his mouth imperceptibly, with an indifferent expression on his face. He said: "What''s wrong with being imposing? Dad just has more things to do than his son-in-law!" ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were curved: ¡°Modility is a virtue, and my father is my role model.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you have a sweet mouth.¡± Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Li with a smile, and then turned the topic to Mingrui''s affairs: "Rui Rui will stay in the hospital for at least a week. You have work to do, and Xiaolin will come to the hospital to accompany you tomorrow, so you can relax." ¡± ?Xiao Lin, whose name is Lin Xiao, is one of the two nurses around Jiang Hongfa. As for the other one, it was a female nurse. ?In addition to the two kinds of care, Jiang Hongfa also has a private doctor who is responsible for taking care of Jiang Hongfa''s health on a daily basis. ¡°No need to bother.¡± ??Jiang Li said: "I don''t have many classes a week, so I come to the hospital to take care of Ruirui, so I have plenty of time." ??Jiang Boya: "Are you not going to take care of the children at home?" "My parents are here! Moreover, Hanhan and Weiwei are both eldest children, and Su Qin and Wang Peng are helping to take care of several children. The family has enough manpower." ¡°You don¡¯t want to use the person arranged by dad, do you want to make everything clear with dad? "Absolutely not. If I really think what you said, how should Su Qin, Wang Peng, and Master Luo explain it?" ?Master Luo is the chef arranged by Jiang Boya for Jiang Li. ¡°Then just listen to me and don¡¯t accept any rebuttal.¡± "All right." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡°Ruirui will live in the old house to recuperate directly after being discharged from the hospital. I will ask a special graduating class teacher to help check for leaks and fill in the gaps. Do you have any opinions?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to hire a teacher.¡± "what do you think?" ¡°Am I, the top scorer in the college entrance examination with perfect scores in all subjects, incapable of helping my son check and fill in his vacancies?¡± ¡­¡± ?Jiang Boya was silent, did he mean that? He just doesn''t want her to be tired! ?But my precious daughter doesn¡¯t understand his painstaking efforts! Jiang Li asked deliberately: "Dad, am I qualified?" Jiang Boya said calmly: "If you, the top scorer in the college entrance examination with full marks in all subjects, are not qualified, others will only say that there is something wrong with my brain. What''s more, you are still a professor at a well-known national university and a doctoral supervisor. For a person who is about to take the college entrance examination. When students check for omissions and fill in the gaps, they are killing a chicken with a big knife!¡± ¡°Dad, I will take it as a compliment from you!¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "I feel great after being praised by my dear father!" ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense, go to bed and lie down for a while, I¡¯ll just watch Rui Rui.¡± ?The ward Mingrui lives in is a high-end hospital. It was arranged by Jiang Boya after he arrived at the hospital. Jiang Li has no objection to this. There are not only two beds inside, but also a separate bathroom. It is undoubtedly much more convenient for patients or their family members to wash their clothes every day. "You rest for the first half of the night, and I rest for the second half of the night." ¡°I won¡¯t be sleepy now.¡± ?The father and daughter took care of Mingrui for the first half of the night and the other for the second half of the night. Jiang Boya had no objection, but he was indeed not very sleepy at the moment. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take a nap first.¡± ??Jiang Li did not argue. She poured a glass of hot water for Jiang Boya and put it on the table: "If you are thirsty, drink some water." "Um." ?Jiang Boya nodded. ¡­ ?At about two o''clock in the night, Jiang Li opened her eyes and saw Jiang Boya reading a newspaper. She got up and said, "Dad, go to bed and sleep." "woke up?!" Putting down the newspaper, Jiang Boya said: "Why don''t you sleep more?" ¡°It¡¯s almost three o¡¯clock, I woke up naturally.¡± Make room, Jiang Li walked to the bathroom: "I''m going to wash my face." ?Jiang Boya said "hmm" and sat on the bed where Jiang Li had just stood up. When Jiang Li came out of the bathroom, he was already lying down on the bed. ?Time passed by and Jiang Boya fell asleep. ??Jiang Li sat on the chair next to Mingrui''s bed. He was about to pick up the newspaper that Jiang Boya was reading before. At this moment, Mingrui slowly opened his eyes. "mom¡­" ¡°Well, mom is here!¡± "what time is it?" ¡°At three o¡¯clock in the night.¡± ¡°Mom, have you always been here to watch over me?¡± ¡°No, mom just woke up in the bed next door.¡± Hearing this, Mingrui turned to look at the nursing bed next to him, and then said, "Why is grandpa also here at the hospital?" Without thinking too much, Mingrui knew at this moment that his grandfather must have been watching over him in the middle of the night, and now his mother was accompanying him to ensure that he could see his family when he woke up and opened his eyes. To say that I am not moved would be an absolute lie. ¡°If something big happens to you, your mother will naturally call and tell your grandpa. This way, if I have to leave for a while, your grandpa will be with you in the ward, so I can feel more at ease.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t your great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather and grand-grandmother know?¡± "I told your grandpa that I didn''t tell your grandpa about this. As for your grandma and grandpa, I kept it a secret so that they wouldn''t do anything in a hurry. But Hanhan and Weiwei knew about it, and they wanted to see you in the hospital, but I stopped you from coming." "mom¡­" "Um?" ¡°I...my injury is not serious, right?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I know my left arm is broken, and I¡¯m in a bit of pain.¡± ?His right hand was fine. Mingrui touched his ribs and realized why he was in pain there. ¡°My left arm was shattered and two ribs were broken. Everything else is fine. Why are you so brave? Do you know how to call a few more people to subdue the three gangsters?¡± ¡°Xiao Tong was surrounded by the three gangsters. At that time, I was the only one besides them in the alley.¡± ¡°Do you regret it?¡± "There is nothing to regret. I think anyone would take action if they encountered the situation at that time. Not to mention Xiao Tong..." Mingrui didn''t say what he was going to say, but Jiang Li knew what he was going to say. She was silent for a moment and said, "Xiao Tong is fine. You are brave and did the right thing, but it would be better if you could not get hurt. " "Originally, it would have been no problem for me to deal with the three of them alone, but one of the three gangsters had a stick in his hand. When he saw me knocking the two companions down, he picked up the stick and hit me on the head. In my desperation, he Raise your left arm to block the stick in your hand, and then..." "Mom already knows, you don''t need to say anything. Now that you wake up, we will stay in the hospital for a few days. If the doctor allows you to be discharged after a week, mom will handle the discharge procedures for you." ¡°Then...can I read a book?¡± "Of course you can, but you can''t read for too long. Don''t worry, your mother is here and will help you review together." "Thank you, Mom!" ¡°Silly boy, what should you tell your mother to say thank you to?¡± ??Moving a hand on Hao Daer''s head, Jiang Li said, "Why don''t you feel okay?" Mingrui: "It hurts a little." ¡°Two ribs are broken and my left arm is comminuted. Is it okay?¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with distress: "Bear with it, and the pain will gradually subside. Remember not to move around, so as not to dislocate the position of the bone." Mingrui: "It''s fixed." Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s always better to be careful.¡± ¡­ ? With the excuse of helping other professors teach a few classes, Jiang Li only went back to the courtyard occasionally in the next week, and basically spent the rest of the time in the hospital. In order to supplement Mingrui''s nutrition and help his eldest child recover, Jiang Li also took time to cook bone soup at the small home in Shuimu University and took it to the hospital for Mingrui to drink. ?? Sometimes Jiang Boya would carry bones from his old house and lay them down in the hospital. During this period, Xiao Jin came to the hospital to visit Mingrui and agreed to bring bone soup. It can be said that Mingrui was tired of drinking bone soup, but he knew what was good, so no matter who brought him the bone soup, he would drink it. After examination by the attending doctor, Mingrui was allowed to be discharged from the hospital on Sunday. Today is Saturday, and it is around five o''clock in the afternoon. According to Mingrui''s wishes, he wants to go home now, but Jiang Li persuades him to stop him, saying that he will be discharged early tomorrow morning. When going through discharge procedures, he said that she would go back to the courtyard later and give some peace of mind to her family first. This was actually to prepare Captain Jiang and his wife mentally. Lest Ming be unable to bear the "battle-damaged" appearance of his grandson at first sight. ¡°Mom goes home for a maximum of two hours before returning to the hospital.¡± "good." Watching Jiang Li leave the ward, Mingrui picked up the unfinished class notes on the pillow and continued reading. On the side, nurse Lin Xiao was sorting out the clothes Mingrui Ming was going to take home. For a while, the ward was so quiet that only Mingrui was reading through it. The sound of notes. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Someone knocked on the door of the ward. Mingrui raised his head. At this time, Lin Xiao said, "I''ll open the door." ¡°Mr. Xiao is here, hurry up.¡± ?Lin Xiao opened the door to the ward and saw Xiao Jin standing outside with an insulated lunch box. He hurriedly asked him to enter the ward politely. ¡°Uncle Xiao.¡± Seeing it was Xiao Jin, Mingrui greeted him. ¡°I just met your mother, and she said you would be discharged from the hospital early tomorrow morning.¡± ??Xiao Jin opened the insulated lunch box: "This is the bone soup that your grandma Xiao has been simmering for half an afternoon. The temperature will be just right. Drink more." Mingrui responded well and then said, "The doctor checked me out and said that I can just stay home and take care of myself after being discharged from the hospital." ¡°Then let¡¯s listen to the doctor.¡± ?Xiao Jin plans to feed Mingrui bone soup. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Mingrui directly took the bowl with his right hand, feeling that it did not burn his mouth, and drank it in one gulp. The bowl was not big, so Xiao Jin filled more than half of it. Seeing this, Mingrui took it and drank it completely. He said, "That''s it." ?At this time, Lin Xiao left the ward carrying a hot water bottle. ¡°Uncle Xiao, can I just call you Ruirui?¡± Sitting on the chair next to the hospital bed, Xiao Jin looked at Mingrui and asked warmly. ¡°I¡¯m almost an adult.¡± ?Rui Rui is his nickname. When his family calls him this, it seems cordial and represents their love for him. However, when others call him this, Ming Rui feels it is too childish. Xiao Jin was startled for a moment and asked, "Do you think it''s childish?" Mingrui: "Yeah." ¡°Well, Uncle Xiao will continue to call you Mingrui.¡± ?Xiao Jin smiled: "The college entrance examination will be held in less than twenty days. How are you preparing?" ¡°Always reviewing.¡± Mingrui responded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to review more.¡± ?Xiao Jin said: "Don''t be nervous when you go back to the examination room..." Speaking neither hastily nor slowly, Xiao Jin told Mingrui about the college entrance examination precautions and question-answering techniques, and Mingrui listened attentively, which made Xiao Jin doubly gratified. ?I wonder if it was to make it easier for Xiao Jin to talk to Mingrui, but Lin Xiao went out to get hot water and didn''t come back. Nearly ten minutes had passed. Mingrui was behind Xiao Jinyin. He pursed his lips, looked directly into his eyes, and said, "Can I ask you something personal?" Hearing this, the expression on Xiao Jin''s face was obviously stagnant, but he quickly returned to his natural state: "Okay." ¡°Am I related to you by blood?¡± Mingrui looked serious: "Don''t lie to me." ¡°Must know?¡± ?Xiao Jin¡¯s expression also became serious. "Um." Mingrui nodded. Xiao Jin: "The fact that you can ask me this means you already have the answer in your mind, right?" Mingrui: "I need your answer." "You are very smart." ??Xiao Jin smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth: "Yes, there is indeed a blood relationship between you and me." "I see." Mingrui¡¯s expression was indifferent: ¡°I hope our current relationship will remain unchanged forever.¡± Xiao Jin naturally understood what he meant. He felt a sense of loss in his heart, but he still smiled and nodded: "Okay." ??I am afraid that this child already knew about his relationship with him. The conversation with him just now was intended to tell him that he would never recognize him in this life. To be honest, he felt very uncomfortable, but he understood the young man''s decision and knew that the young man''s decision was not wrong. After all...the so-called father-son relationship is just based on blood and ethics. To put it simply, his father is just the biological father of the boy. It was just a mistake he made temporarily that led to the child in front of him. Mingrui: "My father and mother are very good. I don''t want anyone or anything to cause trouble to them." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I promised you, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ?Xiao Jin looked gentle: "Your father and your mother are indeed a very good pair of parents. You are very happy to be their child." "I am indeed very happy to be my parents'' child. They gave me fatherly and motherly love, and cared about me in life and study. They never let me or my younger siblings suffer the slightest injustice. When we were bullied, They will directly stand up for us and help us seek justice. They know that we have concerns and will talk to us in private to prevent us from affecting our studies. Especially my mother, she devoted the most to us children. She trained us in all aspects when we were very young, not only spending time but also teaching us personally. Knowing that my dad couldn''t always be with us due to work reasons, my mom didn''t complain at all and told us to understand my dad. Growing up, I have never seen my parents blush or quarrel. Over the years, they have truly fulfilled their responsibilities as parents by being role models for their children! " ?Xiao Jin felt sour in her heart, but she had to accept what Mingrui said. Because he saw Mingrui''s excellence and saw that Minghan, Mingwei and Tuanzi were all great children. Obviously, a child can be so outstanding and become someone else¡¯s child in the eyes of others, which is inseparable from the training of his parents. In other words, several children have a pair of extremely outstanding and competent parents! And him? He considers himself to be a good father, but he has to admit that he cannot compare with Comrade Luo, let alone Comrade Jiang Li. ¡­ ¡°If Rui Rui hadn¡¯t been discharged from the hospital immediately, would you have planned to hide it from me and your father?¡± Jiang Li returned home and politely talked about Mingrui''s bravery. Finally, she said that Mingrui would be discharged from the hospital early in the morning. After listening to her words, Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang turned from nervous to dark-faced, staring at Jiang. After a while, Cai Xiufen expressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°You should have told me and your mother from the beginning.¡± This is the voice of Captain Jiang. "I''m not afraid that you might rush into something! But to be honest, I didn''t want to hide it from you all the time. According to the original plan, I planned to reveal something to you after Rui Rui''s situation stabilized, so that you wouldn''t have to worry. ¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°You mean it¡¯s better for me and your father?¡± Cai Xiufen said angrily: "Are we so fragile that we fainted when we heard something happened to Ruirui or went to see the King of Hell directly?" ¡°Mom, what did you say?¡± ?Jiang Li was anxious, and she pretended to be unhappy: "I was really worried that you were anxious and didn''t want to see anything happen to you, so I wanted to hide it from you for the time being." ?Chai Xiufen: "Okay, okay, you have good intentions." Captain Jiang: "Does the doctor give permission to let Rui Rui be discharged from the hospital?" ¡°Well. The doctor checked Ruirui before I came back and told her that she could be discharged from the hospital.¡± ??Jiang Li said: "Ruirui is recovering well and in good spirits." ??Guoguo: "Big brother, it hurts a lot, right?" Jiang Li: ¡°It hurt a little at first, but it¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Before your mother spoke, did you and your second brother already know that your eldest brother was hospitalized?¡± Cai Xiufen asked Mingwei, but before Mingwei could say anything, she added: "Your mother didn''t come home that night. I asked you to call and ask where your mother is. Then you can..." Ming Wei acted coquettishly, she cut off Cai Xiufen: "Grandma, don''t be angry. My mother really didn''t mean to hide it from you and grandpa. She was really afraid that you would panic after hearing the news about my eldest brother''s accident. Please don''t be angry with my mother." I¡¯m angry, okay?¡± "How dare I be angry with your mother? Your mother may be patient and be careful. She already knows that she is hiding something from your grandpa and me." Cai Cai Xiufen said, looked at Jiang Li and snorted coldly. ?Captain Jiang: "Okay, nothing serious happened to Rui Rui after all. We should feel lucky and stop being angry with Li Bao." ¡°You should spoil your daughter!¡± ??Cai Xiufen glared at Captain Jiang, and then looked at Jiang Li: "No matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to hide it from me and your father, otherwise, see how I will settle the score with you!" ¡°I promise I won¡¯t dare anymore. From now on, I will tell you and my dad even if it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "The Queen Mother, please believe me, I will definitely do what you say!" After hearing Jiang Li''s words, Minghan, Mingwei, and Tuanzi laughed. Captain Jiang looked helpless. Cai Xiufen was neither angry nor smiling. She glared at Jiang Li: "Does our family have a throne?" Return to the Queen Mother? This girl knows how to make trouble! "As long as you think about it in your heart, everything will be available! Dad, are you right?" ?Jiang Lixiao looked at Captain Jiang. Unexpectedly, Captain Jiang said: "Your father and I never daydream." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1336： You see clearly, am I smiling? Chapter 1336: Can you see clearly, am I smiling? Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled slightly uncomfortably and said, "I didn''t mean what you said, Dad." Grog, Captain Jiang just said "oh", which made Jiang Li feel even more embarrassed. When Cai Xiufen saw this, she glared angrily at Captain Jiang: "Li Bao is just teasing me. Are you really arguing with the child? It''s true!" "I don''t." ?Captain Jiang felt wronged. ¡°You¡¯re still making excuses?! I said yes!¡± ?Cai Xiufen gouged out Captain Jiang''s eyes and turned her gaze to Jiang Li: "Are you going back to the hospital?" "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded: "It''s getting late, I have to go there quickly." As she said that, she stood up. ¡°Bring some big meat buns over. They¡¯re hot not long after they come out of the pot!¡± As the music fell, Cai Xiufen stood up and walked to the kitchen. ¡°Rui Rui is about to take the college entrance examination. I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a week, and I¡¯m afraid I haven¡¯t had much review. Rui Rui will be discharged from the hospital and go home tomorrow. Remember to pay more attention to your review.¡± In Captain Jiang¡¯s mind, the college entrance examination is a major event and must be taken seriously! ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± With a smile in her eyes, Jiang Li nodded, and then said: "Rui Rui''s academic performance has always been good, and he has reviewed all the subjects very solidly in the past six months. I think he will definitely get good results in the college entrance examination." ¡°It¡¯s too early to say anything now.¡± Captain Jiang said casually. ¡°That¡¯s what dad said.¡± Jiang Li agreed with Captain Jiang''s words from the bottom of his heart. After all, every horse that runs a thousand miles will stumble, and there are not none, but more than one or two candidates who have performed abnormally in previous college entrance examinations. ¡­ ??Carrying the big hot meat buns and red date glutinous rice porridge back to the hospital, Jiang Li invited Mingrui and Lin Xiao to eat together. She said, "Eat more, the meat buns taste good." ¡°Mom, you eat too!¡± ?Mingrui picked up the big meat bun and handed it to Jiang Li. ¡°Eat quickly, mom has eaten it at home.¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head, and when he saw Lin Xiao standing aside without moving, he couldn''t help but urge: "Xiao Lin, what are you still doing standing there? Eat it while it''s hot, so that you can taste the deliciousness of the big meat buns." ?Lin Xiao stepped forward: "Okay." Half an hour later. ¡°I¡¯ll come over early tomorrow morning.¡± Holding a small travel bag, Lin Xiao said to Jiang Li. ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Li shook his head: "After completing the discharge procedures, I''ll just take Ruirui home." ?Lin Xiao: "This..." ??Jiang Li: "I''ll call Laozhai in a moment. You can go, and pay attention to safety on the road." Hearing this, Lin Xiao said nothing more. The door of the ward. ?Watching Lin Xiao''s figure walk away, Jiang Li retracted his gaze and turned back to the ward. "mom!" "Um?" After closing the ward door, Jiang Li heard Mingrui''s voice. She walked to the bedside and sat on the chair. Her eyes were soft and she asked with a smile: "What''s wrong?" "I...I asked Uncle Xiao today, and he admitted that I am related to him by blood..." "Then what?" "I told him that he will only be Uncle Xiao in my mouth for the rest of his life." ¡°Then what did your Uncle Xiao say?¡± ¡°He said yes.¡± Mingrui looked at Jiang Li with a keen eye: "Mom, you and my dad have known about my life experience for a long time, right?" ¡°It¡¯s not very early either.¡± Jiang Li smiled: "But what does it matter? I have told you before that in the hearts of your father and me, you are our child, and this will never change. Originally we planned to keep quiet in front of you, but we didn''t expect you to think about that. So, in order to prevent you from thinking too much and affecting your studies, after discussing with your father, I had to tell you in a subtle way, no matter what Are you your father''s biological child? As long as you identify your surname as Luo, then you are Luo Yanqing''s child, the son of me and your father, and the eldest son of our family. Now that you have solved the doubts in your mind and made a decision, let''s stop thinking about that matter from now on, especially now. You have to go all out to welcome the college entrance examination, but you can''t be affected by other things. do you know? " Mingrui said "Yeah" and said, "Don''t worry, Mom, I''m not affected, and I won''t think about it again in the future." ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Will you answer a few questions next or go to bed early?" Mingrui: ¡°I want to do a physics test paper.¡± ¡°Are you too tired?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy at all.¡± Mingrui meant that it would be no problem for him to do a set of physics test papers before going to bed. "Okay, you do the test paper, and mom will read the book next to you. When you finish, mom will mark it directly." ??Jiang Li said, unfolding the folding table on the side and placing it in front of Mingrui, and helped to get a set of physics test papers and put them away. Seeing Mingrui pick up the pen and prepare to answer the question, she looked at the time on her watch and started to help time the time. ¡­ ¡°Mom, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour before handing in the paper, why don¡¯t you check it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked.¡± ¡°Okay, mom will help you with the marking.¡± Jiang Li didn''t say anything else. She picked up a red ballpoint pen and her eyes fell on Mingrui''s answer sheet. In less than ten minutes, Jiang Li finished marking the test paper under his pen. ¡°Very good, just got one multiple-choice question wrong.¡± ?Jiang Li pointed out the wrong question to Mingrui and explained the solution to the problem softly. Then, she asked: "Do you understand?" Mingrui nodded: "Yeah." "It''s not that you don''t know how to do it. In my opinion, you used the formula wrong. If you encounter this type of question again, you should be more careful, otherwise, you may fail again." ?Jiang Li warned softly. "I see." Mingrui looked serious: "I will do more questions of this type." ??Jiang Li: "Mom will take some time to give you some tips." Mingrui: "Okay." After washing up, Jiang Li looked at Mingrui lying back on the hospital bed and said, "Go to sleep, good night." ¡°Mom, good night.¡± Mingrui responded. After being discharged from the hospital, Mingrui did not go back to school to review with his classmates because Jiang Li was there to check and fill in the gaps. However, a week before the exam, the head teacher called Jiang Li and asked Mingrui if he could go back to school to take graduation photos. Jiang Li replied that there is no problem. After taking her graduation photos, Mingrui thought that she and her classmates would soon go their separate ways, so she proposed that she would go back to school and sit in the same classroom with her classmates for one last week. ?Jiang Li naturally had no objection to this and was responsible for picking up and dropping off in person. The college entrance examination will be held in three days, namely July 7th, July 8th and July 9th. ¡°Mom! You are so beautifully dressed!¡± Today is the first day of the college entrance examination. It was early in the morning. When everyone in the family saw Jiang Li''s outfit, they all opened their eyes, and Ming Wei even praised her directly. ¡°Mom is the most beautiful fairy. I like my mother so much!¡± ??This is Guoguo''s voice. She dragged her face with her hands. Her **** grape-like eyes were full of intoxication. She looked at Jiang Li as if she were looking at the most beautiful flower. Mingrui, Minghan, and Tangyuan all had bright eyes, and their eyes fell on Jiang Li without blinking. ??As for Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, they were relatively calm, but they couldn''t hide the smiles in their eyes. ¡°Li Bao looks good in red, old man, are you right?¡± ?Cai Xiufen looked at Captain Jiang and heard Captain Jiang say: "The red color is festive. Li Bao has fair skin and naturally looks good in his clothes." ¡°Mom, is this a cheongsam you¡¯re wearing?¡± Mingwei asked Jiang Li at this time, and before Jiang Li could say anything, she said, "I really like this cheongsam that my mother is wearing. Can my mother make one for me later?" ¡°There¡¯s still me, mom, and Guoguo too!¡± ?Xiao Guoguo raised her hand, her bright black eyes blinking. "I''ve prepared it for you. I also have one for grandma. I keep it on the bed in my room. I want to wear it. I''ll change it by myself after dinner. Now Ruirui, hurry up and have breakfast. Mom will take you to the examination room later. " ?Jiang Li moved his eyes to Mingrui, and after listening to her words, Mingrui responded. Minghan suddenly said: "Mom, I will go with you to send my eldest brother into the examination room!" "I am coming too!" This is the sound of dumplings and glutinous rice balls. Mingwei and Guoguo were not to be outdone and expressed that they wanted to be together. "Why are there so many people there? Don''t you feel like it''s too hot? Be obedient and stay at home with grandma and grandpa. Mom can send your eldest brother off alone." ?Jiang Li had a serious expression, and when Minghan and others saw this, they could only nod and say "oh". ?After breakfast, Jiang Li helped Mingrui check the things he needed to bring into the examination room. He found nothing missing, so he didn''t stay at home longer and drove Mingrui out of the courtyard. ?The test center is quite far away from the Siheyuan, but Jiang Li drove there and it only took about twenty minutes. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour before we enter the exam center. Would you like to close your eyes and take a rest?¡± The car is parked on the side of the road, about 100 meters from the test site, and it doesn''t take long to walk there. Mingrui shook his head: "No need." After a brief pause, he asked: "Mom, are you dressed like this just for me?" ¡°What do you think?¡± ?Jiang Li did not answer, but asked with a smile. "I think it is." A faint smile appeared on Mingrui''s lips: "Mom, you don''t have to be particular about this, right?" Hearing this, Jiang Li pointed to the slit under the cheongsam and said with a smile: "The flag is flying and we are victorious." ¡°Victorious?¡± Mingrui was startled for a moment, then smiled: "Are you sure this isn''t feudal superstition?" ??Jiang Li''s eyes were full of smiles: "We don''t care about that, Mom is just looking for good luck." ¡°Mom, you are so thoughtful!¡± Mingrui felt warm in his heart: "I won''t let you down." ¡°Don¡¯t put pressure on yourself, let¡¯s just treat it like a normal exam, you know?¡± ??The smile on Jiang Li''s face is gentle and soft, making people feel like a spring breeze, and the mind can''t help but relax. "Um." Mingrui nodded, and then said: "Mom specially wore red, does it mean a good start?" Jiang Li smiled and praised: "As expected of my mother, he is really smart!" Mingrui felt a little embarrassed: "I am not a child anymore, mom, please don''t praise me so much." ¡°Are you shy?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. "No." Mingrui denied it, but when he heard Jiang Li''s laughter, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, are you laughing at me?" ?Jiang Li immediately stopped laughing and said seriously: "Can you see clearly, am I laughing? My child, you are still young, so you can''t have your eyes dazzled and your ears ringing now." ¡°Mom, you are wronging me.¡± Mingrui defended himself. "Yeah?" ?Jiang Li looked innocent. ¡°Okay, Mom, just be happy.¡± Mingrui couldn''t tell that his mother-in-law did it on purpose. The purpose was to make him relax and enter the examination room without any pressure. But to be honest, he was really not nervous at all. ?After all, being nervous before the exam has no effect. In that case, why not just walk into the exam room easily and face this "challenge" with a normal mentality? What''s more, the college entrance examination is not the only way to achieve success. As long as you have enough brains and are practical and willing to work, even if you don''t get good grades in the college entrance examination and cannot enter a higher education institution like others to continue your studies, it does not mean that you cannot work in other industries. Make a success. The two of them were chatting, and before they knew it, the door of the test center opened from the inside. Jiang Li got out of the car and saw Mingrui coming down. She said, "Let''s go, mom will take you to the gate." ¡°It¡¯s just a little way, I can just walk there by myself.¡± ?Mingrui doesn¡¯t want Jiang Li to be in trouble. ¡°Let¡¯s go, other parents are sending their children to the entrance of the test center, and mom is no exception.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile that after hearing this, Mingrui had no choice but to let Jiang Li go with him. ¡°Do you remember all the precautions and answering techniques that mom said?¡± "Um." ¡°Don¡¯t panic, keep a calm mind.¡± "Um." ¡°When you come out, go to our car. Mom will be waiting for you there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going home?¡± ¡°I have no classes today, and my job these three days is to accompany me to take the college entrance examination.¡± "mom¡­" Every time he heard Jiang Li talking about "what a big boy", Mingrui felt uncomfortable, but his heart felt warm and happy. Now when he heard Jiang Li talk about "what a big boy" again, to be honest, Ming Rui Rui felt that his face was very hot. ?Well, he was really embarrassed! ?Jiang Lixiao asked: "Is something wrong?" ¡°No, no, I¡¯m in!¡± Speaking, without waiting for Jiang Li to respond, Mingrui stepped into the entrance of the examination center. The moment he turned around, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, the corners of his mouth curved slightly, showing that he was obviously in a good mood. ?Two days have passed in a flash, and today is the last day of the college entrance examination, and it is also the last subject exam. ??Jiang Li stood together with many parents, waiting at the entrance of the test center, because in less than half an hour, the handover bell would ring. ¡°Is your child a boy or a girl?¡± "boy." Hearing a mother next to him talking to him, Jiang Li responded politely. ¡°My family is a girl. By the way, how is your child¡¯s study?¡± "good." ¡°That must be great! Which school does your child study in?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li reported the name of the school Mingrui attended. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your child and my daughter are in the same school. Mine is in Grade 3 (4) class. Which class is your son in?¡± ¡°Grade 3 (1) class.¡± "This senior year (1) is a top class. I heard from my family Qi Shuang that there is a boy named Luo Mingrui in the senior year (1). From junior high school to high school, he ranked first in every exam in his grade. How can other children study like this? Okay? I almost asked you, what is your son¡¯s name? Maybe my daughter mentioned it at home!¡± ?This mother Qi is relatively rich-looking, and she looks at Jiang Li with a broad heart. She looks at Jiang Li with a smile on her face. ¡°The male classmate you just mentioned is my son.¡± ?Jiang Li was actually a little embarrassed, but she had to answer. After all, the other person asked her and looked at her with interest. If she remained silent, she could easily be misunderstood. ?But just saying the eldest son''s name like this, Jiang Li felt it was a bit showy and would make the parents in front of him feel uncomfortable. In fact, Qi''s mother did feel a little distraught after listening to Jiang Li''s words, but she returned to her natural state in an instant and said with a smile: "So you are the mother of classmate Luo Mingrui. It seems that we can meet you today." Destined." ?Jiang Li smiled: "It''s fate." "Mother Luo, you look like you are no ordinary person. No wonder your son is good at studying. You often tutor your son at home on weekdays, right?" Mother Qi is familiar with her. She has no scruples at all now and starts talking to Jiang Li. . Jiang Li: ¡°Children rarely ask me to help them with their homework.¡± Mama Qi: "That Luo Mingrui must have very good self-discipline." "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. Qi¡¯s mother: ¡°What do you do? I work in the Chinese library.¡± ?Jiang Li said concisely and concisely: "Teacher." "So you are a teacher! With a mother who is a teacher, I don''t think it''s strange that your child has good self-discipline. Unlike my Qi Shuang, who is obviously a girl, but is as active and active as a boy. He''s so careless and he gets yelled at at home a lot." ¡°Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being more lively.¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°Children are lively, and it will be relatively easy for them to eat well when they enter society in the future.¡± "This is reasonable, but I am so angry with that girl that I have a headache every day. If she doesn''t go to college this year, I don''t know what to do with her!" ¡°As parents, we must have confidence in our children.¡± "It''s not that I don''t have confidence. My Qi Shuang''s academic performance is at least a little above average. It''s not like your son who came first in grade when he took the exam. You don''t know. Every time my Qi Shuang''s exam results come out, he says as soon as he enters the house. The number one in their grade is Luo Mingrui, the class president of Grade 3 (1).¡± "Above the middle, this academic performance is good. If you perform stably, you should have a high chance of passing the exam. To say the least, even if your child does not do well in the exam this year, you can still repeat the exam. If the child is unwilling, he can work. After all, three hundred At sixty, you will be the top scorer. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on your children.¡± ¡°You are really good at talking, and you are worthy of being a teacher.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling you my personal opinion to make you laugh.¡± ??Jiang Li was wearing a plain dress today. Her smile made people feel very friendly. One of the parents standing nearby suddenly asked: "Are you the athlete named Jiang Li?" ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li looked startled, but in the face of the other party''s enthusiastic eyes, he had to nod his head: "Yes, I am Jiang Li." The parent immediately said to other parents: "You all heard it, right? This is Comrade Jiang Li, a well-known athlete in our country, and was the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. Unexpectedly, we are lucky enough to see Comrade Jiang Li today. This is so lucky!¡± Hearing this, the other parents echoed the words one by one, praising Jiang Li so much that Jiang Li was embarrassed to continue standing here. Fortunately, the radio sounded and the parents stopped talking. After a while, Qi¡¯s mother said: ¡°The children will come out soon.¡± Jiang Li said "hmm". Qi¡¯s mother: ¡°Your son will definitely pass the exam!¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Before the results come out, it¡¯s hard to say whether I can pass the exam.¡± Mama Qi: "You are being modest. If your child cannot pass the college entrance examination based on his academic performance, then other children in their school will not be able to pass the college entrance examination." ¡°It depends on the child¡¯s performance in the examination room. Just like a thousand-mile horse, sometimes it stumbles.¡± ??Jiang Li''s tone was light, and no fluctuation could be heard. ¡°You were once the top scorer in the college entrance examination with full marks. There is a saying that a young person is better than a good person. With a mother as awesome as you, your son might be able to get the top score in the college entrance examination!¡± Mother Qi really envied Jiang Li for having a son who ranked first in grade in Huihui exams. ¡°Children, just try your best.¡± ?Jiang Li has no desire for whether Mingrui can become the top scorer in the college entrance examination. She believes that even if her children are not the top scorer in the college entrance examination, they will achieve great results in their respective fields of work in the future. Jiang Li has this confidence from the bottom of his heart. "mom!" ??This was Mingrui''s voice. There were still five minutes before handing in the paper. Mingrui didn''t wait any longer. He walked out of the examination center and saw Jiang Li at a glance, and then walked over. ¡°Is this your son?¡± Seeing Mingrui approaching, Qi¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but admire: ¡°You look so good!¡± ¡°Yes, this is my son.¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li introduced to Mingrui: "This is the mother of Qi Shuang, a senior grade 4 student in your school." ¡°Hello, aunt!¡± ?Mingrui said hello politely. ¡°Mother Luo, your son is like a dragon or a phoenix among people at first sight, and I envy you just looking at him!¡± ??Mother Qi said with a smile, and before Jiang Li could say anything, she asked Mingrui: "Do you think this year''s college entrance examination questions are difficult?" Mingrui: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Mom Qi, the child and I will go first.¡± After speaking to Qi¡¯s mother, Jiang Li nodded to the other parents around her, and then she called to Mingrui: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After the mother and son walked away, Qi''s mother chatted with other parents around her: "You can''t compare people with each other. Look at my mother Luo. Not only does her son look good, but his academic performance in school is not to mention. My daughter and He was from a school and said that his child was ranked first in grade from junior high school to high school, and my daughter¡¯s school is a key middle school, which shows that the child¡¯s academic performance is not generally good. " ¡°Comrade Jiang Li was once the top scorer in the college entrance examination, so his son will naturally be good at studying.¡± ¡°How enviable!¡± ¡°That Comrade Jiang looks really young and so beautiful. She doesn¡¯t look like the mother of a 17 or 18-year-old child at all.¡± ¡°She has a tender face, uses good cosmetics, and knows how to take care of herself, so she naturally looks young.¡± ¡­ ??Jiang Li didn''t know that those parents were talking about her after she and Mingrui left. At this moment, she was driving her big son on the way home and asked casually: "What are the plans for the holiday?" "have not thought." Mingrui shook his head. ??Jiang Li: ¡°Would you like to invite your classmates to visit other cities together?¡± Mingrui: "If mom goes out on a trip, I will follow her. As for myself, I''d better forget it." ¡°Young people should be energetic and there is no need to stay at home all the time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want to go out.¡± In the summer, traveling seems like a curse to Mingrui. Furthermore, he is really not interested in traveling. ¡°Rui Rui, your temper is too boring, this is not good.¡± Jiang Li saw how old he was and said, "I heard from Hanhan that your wish is to work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. If you get in as you wish, you will have to fly around in the future, and you must have good eloquence." ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not stupid with my mouth.¡± He just doesn''t like to talk to people casually, but this really doesn''t mean that he is clumsy. As for working in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and needing to be a "trapeze artist", he doesn''t think this is a problem. The reason? Since you have decided to do it, you must do your best, be fearless and move forward courageously! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1337： Luo Yanqing keeps a low profile and shows off her son Chapter 1337 Luo Yanqing keeps a low profile and shows off his son ¡°You just don¡¯t like to talk, right?¡± ??Jiang Li¡¯s lips twitched with a smile: ¡°Or maybe you have a problem with your chest, but you just don¡¯t like to speak!¡± ¡°Mom, you are making fun of me.¡± Mingrui''s cheeks were flushed, and there was a bit of resentment in his tone. He was not asking, he was using a declarative sentence. ¡°Wrong, mom is praising you.¡± ??Jiang Li held the steering wheel. She looked forward, but the smile in her eyes was not too obvious. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ?Mingrui is skeptical. "Silly boy, why did mom lie to you? You have a plan in mind and don''t like to talk. Mom has noticed this when you were young. Be good and don''t feel uncomfortable, mom. When I say I¡¯m complimenting you, I¡¯m complimenting you, and it¡¯s definitely not a joke.¡± Jiang Li comforted the older son. When Mingrui heard this, he felt a little embarrassed this time. In fact, he was not as good as his mother said. Thinking in his heart, Mingrui couldn''t help but said: "Mom, my mind is actually far from mature. If I want to do it, I can''t do it." I have a plan, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve reached this point yet.¡± "There is no need to be modest. Among children of the same age, you are already considered very good. Moreover, in the eyes of my mother, my son is really calculating in his words and actions. He will not act absurdly according to his own temper, and will not talk in front of others. Go wild." Jiang Li is really confident and confident about his children''s character. Mingrui felt that Jiang Li''s praise was sincere. At this moment, he was no longer embarrassed, but felt warm in his heart. He felt that he was really happy to have a mother like Jiang Li! ¡­ As time passed day by day, the college entrance examination results finally came out, and Mingrui was only eight points away from being the top scorer in the national college entrance examination after Jiang Li. ?However, as far as his college entrance examination scores are concerned, among the college entrance examination students in this field, he has also become the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, because the total scores of the top scorers in each province are not as high as his. The closest one is a full seven points away. Speaking of which, Jiang Yilin ranked fifth in the province, third in the city, and first in the county in the college entrance examination last year. The total score is six points away from the provincial champion. ?At that time, when Jiang Yilin learned his score and provincial ranking, the young man''s eyes turned red and he almost cried. Later, he locked himself in the room for two days without leaving the door. ? Jiang Yihao, the son of Brother Jiang, once made a bet with his cousin Jiang Yilin. His total score in the college entrance examination last year was two points higher than Jiang Yilin''s, but his ranking among the candidates in Beicheng was eleventh. It made the young man very sad. The cousin of Jiang Yilin was deeply brothers and his brothers. When they met last summer vacation last year, they hugged each other and cried. ?As for whether it was a trick, only the two of them knew, but everyone in Lao Jiang''s family was amused by their actions. ¡°Brother! Congratulations!¡± ??Jiang Li drove Mingrui to school to check her results and came back. She told her about Mingrui''s total score and that he had won the top prize in the country. Immediately, everyone in the family was overjoyed. ¡°My overall score did not reach full marks.¡± Looking at Minghan, Mingrui couldn''t hide his regret. He said, "My mother won the national champion title with perfect scores in all subjects." Minghan said sourly: "Brother, the only person in this world who can compare with our mother is our father. Your total score in the college entrance examination is only eight points lower than our mother''s back then. This is already very impressive. If you care about brotherhood, just Don''t pretend to be disappointed in front of me, your brother, otherwise, I will feel sad when I see you." ¡°Eldest brother, second brother is jealous of you!¡± Ming Wei said with a smile: "Congratulations to my eldest brother for becoming the top scorer in this year''s college entrance examination!" ¡°Big brother is great!¡± ? Guo Guo raised her little head and raised two thumbs up towards Mingrui. ¡°Congratulations, brother!¡± Tuanzi also congratulated Mingrui. Tang Yuan smiled and praised: "Brother is awesome!" Beside, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were all smiles. Cai Xiufen said to Jiang Li: "Our Ruirui did so well in the exam, please tell Yan Qing quickly." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a call right now.¡± ?It was approaching twelve o''clock and Luo Yanqing was about to get off work, so Jiang Li directly dialed the other party''s mobile phone number. Because he was at work, Luo Yanqing set the **** on his phone. There was no doubt that his phone was produced by a company owned by Jiang Li''s JL, and was delivered to him by Jiang Li himself. It was only the same color as the one Jiang Li got. Don''t. There was a vibrating sound from his cell phone in his trouser pocket. Luo Yanqing was sorting out the experimental data in his hand. He was startled for a moment, then took out his cell phone and pressed the answer button without even looking at the caller number. ??Luo Yanqing knew that the only one who could call his mobile phone number was Jiang Li. Just because he currently has Jiang Li¡¯s cell phone number in this cell phone. ¡°Hey, Xiaoli¡­¡± With a slight curve at the corner of his lips, Luo Yanqing turned around, walked straight out of the laboratory with his long legs, and came to the window at the end of the corridor. His clear voice revealed a faint smile: "Why did you think of giving it to me? What''s the matter on the phone? " ??Jiang Li: "If nothing happens, I can''t give you a shot?" "I said something wrong. Where are you now? How are you doing recently?" Luo Yan¡¯s dark eyes were filled with smiles and a desire to survive. After listening to his words, Jiang Li said, ¡°Do you know what day it is today?¡± ¡°You ask, is there anything special about today?¡± Luo Yanqing was puzzled: "You know, I stay in the laboratory every day. Apart from the experimental data, it''s hard to think of anything else in my mind. How about you tell me!" Jiang Li deliberately said with dissatisfaction: "Today is the day when the results of the college entrance examination are announced. Luo Yanqing, there is a college entrance examination student in your family. I didn''t see you calling during the college entrance examination days before. Now our Ruirui''s college entrance examination The results are out, but you still haven¡¯t called me, which makes me very disappointed in you, do you know?¡± "I was wrong! Xiao Li, I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect this. Please help me say sorry to Luo Mingrui." Luo Yanqing felt a little guilty for a moment. He felt that he had neglected his duty and was not a good father. He didn''t care about his child when he was about to take the college entrance examination. Now that his child''s results have come out, he still wouldn''t know if his wife hadn''t called to tell him. ¡°If you want to say sorry, tell Ruirui yourself.¡± Jiang Li snorted softly and said: "Listen carefully now, our Rui Rui''s college entrance examination score is only eight points short of a perfect score. In addition, Rui Rui is not only the top scorer in the college entrance examination in Beicheng, but also the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. I plan to hold a banquet at the hotel, do you have any ideas?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s time to celebrate Luo Mingrui!¡± Luo Yanqing said: "Luo Mingrui did very well in the exam. This is due to his own efforts and a lot of credit from you. Xiao Li, you have worked hard!" Jiang Li: "Why are you saying this? What about you? How are you doing?" Luo Yanqing: "Okay, take care of yourself and don''t worry about me." ¡°The work is never done, so don¡¯t take your health for granted.¡± "I know." ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask Ruirui to come over, and you have a few words with the child.¡± ??Jiang Li said, calling Mingrui to his side: "Your father''s phone number." Mingrui took Jiang Li¡¯s cell phone: ¡°Dad!¡± Luo Yanqing said "hmm" and said: "Your mother has told me that your college entrance examination scores are very good and you are the number one scholar in the country. Dad congratulates you, but you still have a long way to go in the future. Dad hopes you don''t To lose yourself, you need to work harder.¡± "I will." Mingrui responded. Luo Yanqing: "You have grown up. Help your mother take care of your grandparents and younger brothers and sisters at home. Use your brain more when you encounter problems. If you can''t solve it, discuss it with your mother. You can also call me. Don''t keep it to yourself. heart." Mingrui: "Yeah." "Luo Mingrui... Before your college entrance examination, I didn''t call you. It''s my fault. Dad, I want to say sorry to you now. Now that you can achieve good results, as your father, I am very happy... Luo Ming Rui, you are great!¡± This is the first time Mingrui has heard Luo Yanqing''s praise in his entire life. He admires Rumu''s father very much. Of course, he also loves this father. Even though his father did not provide much companionship to him when he was growing up, he is very fond of him. My concern is even far inferior to that of my mother. But he knew the reason. He knew that his father could not stay at home for a long time because of work. He knew that his father was contributing to the country and did not intentionally neglect his wife and children. And he adores such a father! So, I never complained, but felt proud to have such a father. What''s more, he was the product of his biological mother''s betrayal of his father. However, after his father knew the truth, he still regarded him as his own son. ?Such a father has nothing owed to him and there is no need to say anything sorry to him. As his thoughts turned to this, Mingrui''s eyes were sour, and he resisted the urge to cry. His voice was slightly hoarse: "Dad, you don''t have to say sorry to me. I know you are busy with work. Besides, the college entrance examination is just a small hurdle in my life." , If I don¡¯t even have the courage to step forward, how can I be worthy of being your and my mother¡¯s son?¡± Luo Yanqing listened to Mingrui''s voice coming from the phone. He was silent for a long time, and then heard Mingrui continue: "Dad, you have never been sorry to me, never have been. The happiest thing in my life is Be your and my mother¡¯s son!¡± ¡°Dad is also very happy to have you as his son.¡± Luo Yanqing is indifferent to feelings, but this does not mean that he has no heart, nor does it mean that he is a cold-blooded animal without feelings. Although he is special to Jiang Li, it can be said that he gave all his tenderness to Jiang Li, but It cannot be denied that several children also occupy a very important position in his heart. ?Otherwise, after learning about the life experiences of Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei, he could completely draw a clear line and give up raising them. When dealing with Tuanzi and Tangyuan Guoguo, he could completely ignore them and just live around Jiang Li. In fact, did he do this? No! In his spare time from work, he tries his best to be a good husband and father and care about his wife and children. ?The phone came back to Jiang Li, and she said: "It''s already time to get off work over there. Don''t just be busy with work. Hurry back to the dormitory, pick up your lunch box, and go to the cafeteria to eat." "good." ?Luo Yanqing responded. ??Jiang Li: "Everything is fine at home. You can work with peace of mind at work." ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." Jiang Li: ¡°I¡¯ll see you another day.¡± "good." ??Luo Yanqing''s expression was gentle. Even if Jiang Li couldn''t see it, from his tone, Jiang Li could easily imagine the man''s expression at this time. She said, "That''s it." ?Luo Yanqing called softly: "Xiao Li!" ??Jiang Li: "Huh?" "¡­I miss you!" After hesitating for a while, Luo Yanqing whispered something. ??Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips: "Me too. Okay, hang up!" "goodbye!" ?? Luo Yanqing is cold and fair-skinned. At this moment, the smile in his black eyes is spreading, and even an elegant and light smile appears on his usually expressionless handsome face. ?Putting the phone back into his trouser pocket, Luo Yanqing returned to the laboratory: "Let''s pack up and get off work." ¡­ Canteen. ?He Wei and Wen Siyuan carried their lunch boxes to the dining table where Luo Yanqing was sitting and sat down. "Team leader, you seem to be in a good mood. Did something happy happen at home?" This was He Wei''s voice. He could see the smile in Luo Yanqing''s eyes the moment Luo Yanqing took out his mobile phone and answered the call. He was interested, so he guessed that the call was from Jiang Li to Luo Yanqing. Now he and Luo Yanqing were sitting at the same dining table for dinner, so he couldn''t hold back and asked cryptically. ?I thought it must be Jiang Li who said something happy on the phone. ¡°My eldest son is the top scorer in this year¡¯s college entrance examination.¡± ?Luo Yanqing lowered the corners of his mouth as much as possible, but it was still not difficult to see his good mood. ¡­¡± He Wei and Wen Siyuan were both stunned. After a while, He Wei came back to his senses. With a smile on his face, he congratulated Luo Yanqing and then asked, "How many points did your Mingrui score?" ¡°Eight points short is a perfect score.¡± Luo Yanqing replied quietly. "Congratulations!" Wen Siyuan felt very sad. Last year, his family, Wen Yue, took the college entrance examination, and his score was only about ten points higher than the second-tier college. The university he applied for was very average. However, he was a little disappointed at the time, but he could accept it. After all, he was very satisfied with his family. Several children have not invested much energy, Before Suman divorced him, she didn''t take much care of her children. That is to say, in such a living environment, Wenyue was able to go to college and get a second degree that was better than a junior college. It can be said that It''s completely self-motivated. Based on this, he had no reason to blame his child for not doing well in the exam, and even thought that Wen Yue was a very hard-working child. But at this moment, he admitted that he was feeling sad. Next door, Luo Yanqing was more selfless at work than him, and he didn''t put much energy into his family. But because he married a good wife, all the children in the family were outstanding. Now the eldest son To win the title of top scorer in the college entrance examination in one fell swoop, it would be absolutely against my will to say that I am not envious or jealous. He Wei asked: "Which university did your Mingrui apply for?" Luo Yanqing: "Beiwai." He Wei looked surprised: "Beicheng University of Foreign Studies?" ?Luo Yanqing nodded: "Yeah." ¡°Why didn¡¯t you apply for Shuimu University? That¡¯s your and Comrade Jiang¡¯s alma mater!¡± He Wei was curious: "What does your family Mingrui think? Didn''t I discuss it with your parents before filling in the application form?" ?? Luo Yanqing: ¡°My eldest son¡¯s ambition is to be a diplomat, and his mother and I are very supportive!¡± ¡°There is a future!¡± He Wei said with envy: "My eldest son took the college entrance examination the year before last and only got an ordinary grade." ¡°Being able to get into college means that the child has worked hard.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was calm. At this moment, he had returned to normal. He Wei: "Your Mingrui is not just the top scorer in our college entrance examination in Beicheng, right?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Yeah." ¡°You were the top scorer in the national college entrance examination back then, Comrade Jiang was also the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, and now your eldest son is also the top scorer. Your family is really enviable!¡± He Wei was amazed. ¡°It¡¯s up to the children to strive for their own success.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said, he lowered his head and continued to eat. Seeing this, He Wei said nothing more. Regarding Mingrui¡¯s college entrance examination results, Xiao¡¯s father called Xiao Jin¡¯s work early this morning and asked what score Mingrui got in the exam. Unfortunately, Xiao Jin was at work and had no idea. With no other option, Xiao''s father scolded Xiao Jin for a long time on the phone, complaining that Xiao Jin didn''t care enough about Mingrui. Xiao Jin felt very unjust after being scolded by his old father. ?It''s not that he doesn''t care, it''s that he doesn''t care too much, and even went to ask Mingrui how many points he got in the exam. Furthermore, Jiang Li''s family has rarely appeared in the courtyard in the past year. Even if he came to ask about Mingrui''s college entrance examination results, let alone seeing anyone, he couldn''t even enter the courtyard gate. But he felt that he was wronged. As Mingrui''s biological father, Xiao Jin actually wanted to know how many exams Mingrui had taken. However, he did not have Jiang Li''s phone number, so he had to ask Wu Yue for help. After all, the two are colleagues, and Wu Yue and Jiang Li are friends, so they must be in constant contact with each other. With this in mind, Xiao Jin got off work a few minutes early at noon and came to Wu Yue''s office. ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t know. Just wait a moment and I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± ??Wu Yue was a little surprised and a little confused about Xiao Jin''s reason for coming to him, but she didn''t think much about it. She picked up the landline phone and dialed Jiang Li''s mobile phone number. After a moment, Jiang Li was connected. Wu Yue: ¡°Li Bao, it¡¯s me.¡± ??Jiang Li: "I know, can''t I hear your voice? Tell me, why did you suddenly think of calling me?" ¡°Rui Rui will take the college entrance examination this year, right?¡± "Um." ¡°How did the child do in the exam?¡± "good." ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me more carefully?¡± ¡°Eight points short of perfect score, I am the top scorer in the national college entrance examination.¡± "You did really well in the exam! Tell me honestly, how do you teach your children so well? Not only did you become the top scorer in the national college entrance examination, but you also taught your son to become the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. Do you want me to be envious and jealous?" ¡°You can be envious and jealous, I can handle it!¡± ?Jiang Li chuckled. ¡°Congratulations! Ruirui is awesome!¡± ?Wu Yue couldn''t help but laugh out loud because of Jiang Li''s words. She said, "Are you treating me? If so, don''t forget to tell me." ¡°I¡¯m going to celebrate my child. The date is set for August 6th. If you are free on that day, you can come...¡± After giving the name and address of the hotel, Jiang Li chatted with Wu Yue for a few more words, and then the two ended the call. ?Xiao Jin saw Wu Yue put down the phone: "Is that kid the top scorer in the college entrance examination?" He was confirming. ¡°You should have heard that Ruirui is not only the top scorer in the college entrance examination, but also the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. The score in the college entrance examination is only eight points away from the full score.¡± Since Xiao Jin¡¯s position has been promoted to deputy director, Wu Yue used the honorific title to address him. ¡°You did really well on the exam!¡± ?Xiao Jin smiled and asked: "On what date does Comrade Jiang plan to treat you? I will also go to say hello then." ?Wu Yue didn''t hide it. She told her the date and hotel address that Jiang Li told her. "Thanks!" Xiao Jin stood up: "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to lunch." ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± ??Wu Yue shook her head and declined: "I made an appointment with a few colleagues to go to the cafeteria to eat together later." Xiao Jin: "That''s it. I''ll treat you later." ?Wu Yue smiled and did not answer. ?Xiao Jin left and he returned to the office. He couldn''t hide his excitement, picked up the phone and dialed. ¡°Hello! Who is this?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me, is my dad at home? I want to tell you some good news!¡± ?That''s right, Xiao Jin was calling Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother, thinking about telling the two elders the good news he got from Wu Yue. ¡°Your father went to Xi¡¯s house.¡± Mother Xiao said casually, and then asked: "What is the good news you want to say?" At this moment, Xiao Jin realized that there was something that Xiao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know until now, namely Mingrui¡¯s life experience. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll hang up now if I have anything else to do. Ask my dad to call me later.¡± ? Xiao Jin knew that Xiao''s mother had guessed about Mingrui''s life experience, but he didn''t say anything at home, and Xiao''s father didn''t either. Therefore, Xiao''s mother was not sure that Mingrui was Xiao Jin''s blood. The phone was hung up, and Xiao¡¯s mother muttered: ¡°You clearly said there was good news, but then you found an excuse to hang up the phone in the blink of an eye. What does that mean?¡± ?Father Xiao came to see Mr. Xi and asked Mr. Xi to contact Jiang Li and inquire about Mingrui¡¯s college entrance examination results. ¡°Old leader, what did Comrade Jiang say?¡± Watching Mr. Xi and Jiang Li finish talking on the phone, Father Xiao¡¯s eyes were full of enthusiasm. To be honest, he was able to shamelessly come to Xi''s house to ask Mr. Xi for help because he had seen Jiang Li and several children at Xi''s house as guests more than once. Thinking of the close relationship between the Xi family and Jiang Li, Mr. Xi contacted Jiang Li to help inquire about Mingrui''s college entrance examination results. It was just a phone call away. ¡°The top scorer in the national college entrance examination is only eight points away from getting full marks. The family plans to hold a banquet in the hotel on August 6th to celebrate the child..." Mr. Xi spoke in a leisurely manner. At the end, he asked: "Why do you want to come to me to inquire about Mingrui''s child''s college entrance examination status?" Father Xiao''s expression was slightly complicated: "Old leader, there are some things that I don''t want to tell you, but I can''t. However, thank you for this!" ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor, no need to be so polite.¡± Mr. Xi waved his hand casually and said with a smile: "Besides, I was also thinking of calling Li Li to ask her how many points the eldest son in her family got." Hearing this, Xiao¡¯s father said: ¡°Comrade Jiang is a good mother and she knows how to teach her children!¡± ¡°Yes, that girl Li Li is really good at teaching children, but with her level of intelligence, it¡¯s not surprising that she can teach all the children to be outstanding. What''s more, she is a university professor and must know more about children''s psychological conditions than ordinary parents. In this way, she can not only easily communicate with children, but also provide correct guidance when discovering children''s problems. " After hearing what Mr. Xi said, Father Xiao nodded in agreement. "The child Mingrui looks very similar to your eldest son when he was young. To be honest, I don''t know. It is very likely that the child and your eldest son will be connected. However, there are many people in this world who look alike but are not related by blood. There are quite a few people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the old leader said.¡± ??Father Xiao has been in a high position for a long time and is obedient, so it is not difficult to hear that the old man present is beating him in secret. In other words, Father Xiao realized that the old man present had already guessed something. "Li Li is the granddaughter of my old friend. This girl and her lover are good parents. The children in the family all respect them. And based on my understanding of their husband and wife, they will definitely be able to train their children to become national leaders. Pillar." Mr. Xi is not blind, nor is he an old fool. Moreover, he heard his younger daughter-in-law mention a few things about Feng Lu pursuing Xiao Shen. Xiao Jin and Xiao Shen are brothers, and they are not much different in age. There is no guarantee that they will not have any disputes with Feng Lu. . Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1338： Cant I go? After all, young people are most likely to act impulsively. After failing to get together with Xiao Shen, it is not impossible for Feng Lu to use Xiao Jin as a substitute. Mr. Xi''s mind is a little active at the moment. Like a young man, he can''t help but think about the story between Feng Lu and the Xiao brothers. "Although I don''t know much about Comrade Jiang and her lover, I also know that their cultural level is very high. Naturally, I believe what you said. Having parents like them is a blessing to the children in the family. I also believe that in Comrade Jiang and his wife, With their training, their children will become pillars of the country, just like you said.¡± ?Father Xiao said these words very sincerely. When Mr. Xi heard this, a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. It''s not that he is nosy, it''s that he doesn''t want to see a good family and a good child, because the Xiao family''s actions out of nowhere will be affected. ¡°You are a sensible person and can see things clearly. There is absolutely no harm in it, no matter who you are.¡± After hearing what Mr. Xi said, Father Xiao smiled and nodded: "That''s what you said." ¡­ ?More than ten minutes later, Xiao¡¯s father said goodbye to Mr. Xi and returned to Xiao¡¯s house. "You and the boss are hiding something from me." ??Xiao''s mother was sitting in the living room. When she saw Xiao''s father coming in, she immediately said something. ??It wasn¡¯t a question, she was using a declarative tone. ¡°How do you say this?¡± ?Standing in the center of the living room, Xiao¡¯s father stared at Xiao¡¯s mother. "Not long after you went to Xi''s house, the boss called me and said he had good news. But when he learned that you were not at home, he immediately dismissed me. I don''t believe that there is nothing fishy here." Since it is good news, there is no reason not to let her know. "You think too much." ?Father Xiao said something lightly, and then went to the study. Seeing this, Xiao''s mother got up and followed. ¡°The boss asked you to call him back. You should call him now.¡± ? ? Xiao''s mother followed into the study, she closed the door and looked at Father Xiao with a keen eye, as if Father Xiao didn''t make this call in front of her, so she would just stand and wait, and she wouldn''t leave anyway. "you¡­" Xiao''s father had a headache and didn''t know what to do with Xiao''s mother. ¡°Old Xiao, you and I are already an old couple. Is there anything that you and the boss need to hide from me?¡± ??Xiao''s mother was obviously in a low mood. She said, "We are a family. Shouldn''t we solve problems through discussion? Is it possible that you two think that I will hold you back?" ?Seeing that Mother Xiao was not in a good mood, Mother Xiao sighed, and he sat down on the chair behind the desk: "You can sit down too." Hearing this, Xiao''s mother sat on the sofa nearby. She knew that Xiao''s father was planning to tell what he had hidden from her. ¡°You have to promise not to get excited after listening to what I say, let alone do anything behind my back.¡± Father Xiao looked solemn, his eyes locked on Mother Xiao, and he said: "If you can''t do it, it will most likely cause changes in the boss''s marriage, and it will also affect another family, and it will also affect an outstanding person. " "so serious?" ?Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s expression became serious. ?Father Xiao nodded. Mother Xiao: "Just tell me, I promise to listen to you." "Sure?" Father Xiao asked. Mother Xiao glared: "You and I have been married for many years, and you still can''t trust me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that once I said this, I was worried that you would forget all my words under impulse." Father Xiao said this, but he still told what happened between Xiao Jin and Feng Lu. After hearing what he said, Mother Xiao was stunned. After a while, she came back to her senses, looked at Father Xiao steadily and asked: " What¡¯s interesting to you is that the child Feng Lu had from her first marriage is our eldest child?¡± Xiao''s mother was shocked, and when Xiao''s father nodded, she added: "Feng Lu was deeply shocked because our second son followed the Qin family''s girl to the countryside. She drank too much, and then she lay on the same bed with our eldest son. , then she found out she was pregnant and married her first husband with the child in her belly. Is this what happened? " Father Xiao said "Hmm". ¡°How could she do this?¡± Xiao''s mother looked angry and said: "She likes our second child, but she wants to sleep with our eldest child. Since she is pregnant with our eldest child, why didn''t she tell our family clearly and chose to carry it with her?" What does she think of our eldest child marrying another man? " Father Xiao was silent. ??Mother Xiao gritted her teeth: "The reason why the boss wanted to be transferred out was because of what Feng Lu did, right?" Father Xiao: "I only heard about it from the boss later." Mother Xiao: "Then when did you two know that Feng Lu''s first child was the eldest child?" ¡°It was that time she followed the boss to our house...¡± Before Xiao''s father finished speaking, Xiao''s mother laughed angrily: "You guys are so capable. Did she use what happened back then as an excuse to ask the boss for money to shut her mouth? Tell me, how much did you guys give her? " Father Xiao: "The money was indeed given to the Feng family girl, but when Lao Feng found out, he took the money and personally gave it to the child''s adoptive mother, but she didn''t want it." ¡°No, who has the money now?¡± ?Xiao¡¯s mother asked. ¡°Lao Feng saved it and said that he would hand it over to the child directly when he is admitted to college.¡± After a slight pause, Xiao''s father continued: "I went to see the old leader today because I wanted him to help inquire about the child''s college entrance examination status. The boss called home, presumably to tell me about this." Xiao''s mother did not answer, but she said: "I heard someone in the compound say that there is a young man who looks very similar to our eldest son. I remember that I told you this when I got home that day. , but you told me not to listen to the wind and rain, and also said that I like to think about things, but it¡¯s better now. I don¡¯t think too much, and what others say is obviously the truth. " Father Xiao said in a deep voice: "Do you think it would be good for the boss and the Feng family''s girl to be spread out? Do you think it would be good for the boss, our family, and the child if the child''s life experience is made known to everyone?" Hearing this, Xiao¡¯s mother was speechless for a moment. "The girl from the Feng family was not honest in what she did. She was sorry for her first husband. But after the **** man knew the truth of the matter, he did not get angry at the child. He still raised the child as his own. The **** man later married her. My wife also treated the child as her own and raised her from a young age to an adult, which shows that she is really good to her child. So, after I heard about the child, I agreed with the boss and decided not to tell you about it, lest you act impulsively behind our backs and make everything messy. " Father Xiao looked serious: "Do you know what the child''s adoptive parents do? One is a scientific researcher, the other is a well-known national athlete, and was the top scorer in the national college entrance examination with perfect scores a few years ago, and is now a professor at Shuimu University. The couple has a total of six children, but each child is well-educated and belongs to someone else''s family in their compound. " After a long silence, Xiao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Can¡¯t we recognize our eldest grandson?¡± ¡°The boss has promised the child that he will maintain the current relationship.¡± ? ? Xiao Jin came to visit Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother two days ago. When chatting with Xiao''s father alone, he told Xiao''s father about the conversation between him and Mingrui in the hospital ward. At that time, Xiao''s father didn''t say anything. "what relationship?" ??Mother Xiao frowned, looking puzzled. Father Xiao: "What the kid means is that in front of him, the boss will be just ''Uncle Xiao'' for the rest of his life. He is also indirectly telling us that he will not recognize his relatives as the Xiao family." ?Xiao¡¯s mother was surprised: ¡°Does the child know?¡± Father Xiao nodded: "Yes." Xiao¡¯s mother was puzzled: ¡°Why didn¡¯t his adoptive parents hide it?¡± "Some things can''t be hidden from each other, not to mention that the child is very smart and lives in the same compound with the boss''s family. He looks down without looking up. Just from the looks of the child and the boss, don''t you think he can guess something? " ¡°He doesn¡¯t recognize us, it seems like he was raised well by his adoptive parents!¡± ¡°What is this thing you said?¡± Father Xiao''s face was very ugly: "We say that Comrade Jiang and his wife are the adoptive parents of the child, but in the child''s heart, Comrade Jiang and his wife are his biological parents. This is not what you call "nurturing". , Comrade Jiang and his wife are really good to their children, and the children can understand this sincerity and regard them as their biological parents. Besides, is blood relationship really important in my opinion? Come on, it¡¯s nothing.¡± "Why is it not important? If we are related by blood, we are a family!" ?Xiao¡¯s mother retorted. ¡°That¡¯s because you have little knowledge!¡± Father Xiao looked at Mother Xiao and said, "Some parents give birth to several children, and as a result, none of them can be relied upon. So what do you think?" Xiao¡¯s mother: ¡°I can only blame the parents for not raising their children well.¡± "What you say makes sense, but equally, as adoptive parents, if you carefully educate children who are not of your own blood, the children will naturally be close to their adoptive parents and will not pursue the so-called blood relationship. In short, I will tell you about the matter now. Make it very clear, if you don¡¯t want to make a mess, just maintain the status quo and don¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡± ¡°Our eldest grandson is the top scorer in the national college entrance examination!¡± "Don''t talk about our eldest grandson! Besides, my child is the top scorer in the college entrance examination, does it have anything to do with us?" ¡­¡± "Besides blood ties, what have you done for that child? Have you cared about clothing and food, or cared about his education? Or when he was sick or bullied, you stayed by your side as a relative and helped the child out. ?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know about the existence of that child earlier!¡± "Don''t make excuses for yourself. Neither you, me, nor the boss have done anything for that child, so don''t think about saying anything in front of the child today. The only thing we can do is All we can do is not cause him any trouble.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, stop preaching, I understand what you mean!¡± ?Mother Xiao felt aggrieved because she was obviously her grandson, but she couldn''t recognize him. But at the same time, he knew very well that what Father Xiao said was reasonable. ?A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and Mingrui received the admission notice from Beijing Foreign Studies University, and then came the day before Jiang Li hosted a banquet to celebrate Mingrui. ¡°Can¡¯t I go?¡± ??Xiao Jin came to the compound where Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother lived after work. At this moment, he was sitting in the living room, frowning slightly, looking at Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother sitting opposite him: "Why?" ¡°Does that kid look a lot like you?¡± This is Father Xiao¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s just that the eyebrows and eyes are half or sixty percent similar, but what does it matter?¡± Xiao Jin was puzzled. He said: "Mingrui knows about the relationship between me and him, and Comrade Jiang should also know about it. Their family lives in the same compound as mine. Although they don''t see each other very often, they don''t meet often." Young Master, others didn¡¯t say anything when they saw it. Dad, I don¡¯t understand what worries you have!¡± ¡°Your dad is worried that the child looks too much like you. If you show up in the hotel tomorrow, others will look at you..." Before Xiao¡¯s mother finished speaking, Xiao Jin said, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Obviously, after Xiao''s mother''s explanation, Xiao Jin understood the meaning of Xiao''s father''s words. He said: "There are many people who look alike in this world. Could it be that just because they look alike, they are said to be incomparable?" Are people related by blood?¡± Father Xiao was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''m overthinking it. Since you''re going tomorrow, have you thought about how much gift money you''ll take?" Xiao Jin: ¡°It¡¯s obviously a hundred, but I will give you another red envelope.¡± ¡°Shall we also prepare another red envelope?¡± Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao''s father.?????"Just do it." ?Father Xiao nodded. At the same time, the Feng family. ¡°They didn¡¯t notify us. If this goes...wouldn¡¯t it be bad?¡± Feng Wei was called over by Mr. Feng. The two fathers and sons were in the study at the moment. Mr. Feng told him that Mingrui was admitted to university and was the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. He then said that Jiang Li held a banquet in the hotel to celebrate Mingrui. , asking Feng Wei to go with him to the hotel to congratulate Jiang Li. However, Feng Wei felt that showing up without an invitation was a bit embarrassing and inappropriate. ¡°Do you care about your face?¡± Mr. Feng looked directly into Feng Wei''s eyes: "I don''t care, so why do you care? Besides, who knew we weren''t invited? Don''t forget, no matter what, the Feng family is that child''s wife. Home!" ¡°But we haven¡¯t interacted with anyone in more than ten years, and we haven¡¯t paid much attention to other people¡¯s children. If we suddenly show up at someone¡¯s celebration banquet, we are bound to be gossiped about!¡± Feng Wei expressed his concerns. ¡°Can someone say a few words to you and lose a lot of money?¡± Mr. Feng disagreed: "That''s it. Don''t go back tonight. Push me to the hotel tomorrow at noon." Mr. Feng made the final decision. "¡­Fine." After hesitating for a moment, Feng Wei nodded, and then he asked: "But Lulu, do you want to say something?" ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Mr. Feng''s face was dark, and he glanced at his eldest son: "Or are you just looking for trouble and asking others to have a good celebration party because something went wrong with your sister?" ¡°Dad, who do you think I am?!¡± Feng Wei felt that he had been wronged. He said: "I just thought about whether Lulu was the biological mother of the child..." Before the next words could be spoken, he was cut off by Mr. Feng: "What about the biological mother? What she did back then was what a biological mother should do? Since she chose to leave the child alone, she is no longer qualified to call herself a mother." Feng Wei: ¡°¡­¡± There is nothing to say. ¡°She has done embarrassing things again and again and taken Comrade Luo Yanqing as the victim. How can she have the face to appear in front of the man she has hurt again?¡± Mr. Feng became angry when he mentioned Feng Lu and wanted to slap himself in the face. How could he raise such a despicable and shameless daughter? "Dad! No matter what Lulu did wrong, she is also your daughter and my sister. As family members, we cannot be like others..." Feng Wei''s words were once again interrupted by Mr. Feng: "What did I say about that evil girl? She doesn''t know how to behave, she acts without thinking, and her temper comes. If I had known that she was such a virtuous person, I shouldn''t have had your mother back then. Give birth to her!" ¡°Lulu can do wrong things again and again. In the final analysis, it¡¯s because we didn¡¯t teach her well.¡± After listening to Feng Wei''s words, Mr. Feng looked at him quietly for a moment, then waved his hand to chase him away: "Okay, you can go out, I will be alone for a while." ¡°Dad, what Lulu did is in the past, there¡¯s really no need to bring it up whenever we talk about her!¡± ?Walking to the door of the study, Feng Wei turned to look at Mr. Feng: "This way you can be less angry and it won''t do any harm to your health." Mr. Feng did not answer. His eyelids were drooped, not knowing what he was thinking. The next day, it was around 11 noon. ??The hotel where Jiang Li held the banquet was not chosen at random. Well, to be more precise, he didn''t choose it at all and just booked it at his own big hotel. Why do you say that? This is because Jiang Li has not forgotten his promise to the old lady, her grandmother in this body, to regain the glory of Yujia Restaurant at the right time. With the advent of reform and opening up, the restaurants belonging to the Yu family in Beicheng and several other big cities returned to Jiang Li''s hands one after another. Jiang Li began to renovate them, revealing the Yu family''s recipes and heritage in the form of a large hotel. . After all, we have to keep pace with the times! Under Jiang Li''s careful operation, the hotel that was renovated from Yujia Restaurant was fortunate enough to be among the first batch of five-star hotels in the country, and it has an extremely good reputation. ¡°Godfather...why are you here?¡± At the entrance of the hotel, Jiang Guoan and Mingrui accompanied Jiang Li to receive guests. Suddenly a jeep drove over and stopped slowly. Jiang Li was a little surprised to see that the people getting out of the car were Luo Yanqing and Director Song. The smile on his face became particularly bright in an instant. ¡°Today is a good day for Rui Rui. Can Yan Qing and I not attend?¡± Director Song''s eyes were full of smiles. He patted Mingrui on the shoulder: "Well done, your parents will be proud of you!" Mingrui stood next to Jiang Li, and he just smiled. ¡°Godfather, please go in and sit down first, we have to continue to receive visitors here.¡± ??Jiang Li said and looked at Jiang Guoan. The next moment, Jiang Guoan led Director Song into the lobby. "dad." Mingrui called Luo Yanqing at this time. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing responded, and then he said: "It''s amazing!" ?Jiang Li said with a smile: "Your father is praising you!" Mingrui was a little embarrassed: "My dad praised me the day the scores came out." ¡°Are you happy?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Mingrui understood what Jiang Li meant, and he nodded "Yeah". He was naturally happy when his father praised him. At this time, Jiang Li moved his eyes to Luo Yanqing: "Why don''t you go inside and rest?" "Need not." Luo Yanqing shook his head and said: "As a father, I should be here with you to receive the guests." ??Jiang Li: "Wouldn''t it delay your work?" Luo Yanqing: "No problem." ¡°Grandpa Xi, you are here, come in quickly!¡± ?Seeing Mr. Xi and his wife, Xi Guobang and his wife, as well as Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu getting out of a small car, Jiang Li hurriedly stepped forward to greet them. ¡°Are we not late?¡± Mr. Xi asked with a smile. ¡°Not too late, not too late.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile that when Jiang Guoan came over, without even waiting for her to speak, Jiang Guoan took two quick steps and led Mr. Xi and his party to the banquet living room on the second floor with a smile on his face. Since many guests have already arrived, brother Jiang and his wife, Jiang Guosheng (second brother Jiang), are upstairs helping Jiang Li greet the guests. ¡°You are here, please come in!¡± "Congratulations!" ??Xiao Jin came here with her daughter Xiao Tong and her youngest son Xiao Xuan, along with Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother. Mingrui called "Uncle Xiao", and then Jiang Yilin led Xiao Jin and his group to the banquet room on the second floor. Just now, Jiang Yihong, Jiang Yilin, Jiang Yikai, and Jiang Yihao came down from the second floor and went to the hotel entrance to help usher guests up to the second floor. Speaking of which, there are several banquet rooms on the second floor, which are quite large in size and can accommodate many tables for banquets. Originally, Jiang Li held a banquet to celebrate Mingrui this time, and only invited people with whom he was close and Mingrui''s substitute teachers from various subjects to gather. Unexpectedly, many people came to congratulate him after hearing the news. Fortunately, the hotel is owned by the hotel, and the kitchen is well stocked with ingredients, so you don¡¯t have to worry about too many guests and not enough banquets. "Congratulations!" ??This is the voice of Mr. Feng. Not only Feng Wei but also Fang Su came with him. ??Jiang Li looked natural and greeted the three of them with a smile. Even though the Feng family is unexpectedly coming, they have already appeared in front of them, so there is no reason to turn them away. Besides, the Feng family is Mingrui''s maternal family after all, so Jiang Li is not so narrow-minded that he doesn''t want to see the Feng family come to express his congratulations. Introduced to Mingrui, but Mingrui''s expression was indifferent and he politely greeted Mr. Feng and the other three. ??He did not call Mr. Feng grandpa, nor uncle Feng Wei. Similarly, he did not call grandma Fang Su, only a simple greeting of "hello" and "thank you." ¡°Unhappy?¡± After Jiang Yihao and Mr. Feng left, Jiang Li saw Mingrui standing beside her with a stern face and not saying a word, so he couldn''t help but ask. "No." Mingrui shook his head. ?Luo Yanqing remained silent, but his eyes fell on Mingrui. Jiang Li: "The visitors are guests. Besides, no matter what, they are related to you by blood. What''s more, they are here to congratulate us. You can''t show that you are unhappy, do you understand?" "Um." Mingrui nodded lightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Jiang Li''s eyes showed relief, and she said: "Joining the workforce in the future means that you have integrated into society. It means that you will meet all kinds of people and may have to deal with these people. If you get emotional because of trivial things, If you don¡¯t want to see the other person, it may affect your work.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing: "You are right to listen to your mother." Mingrui: ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Oops! We¡¯re late!¡± Wu Yue''s family came by taxi. When she saw Jiang Li, Wu Yue looked embarrassed. She smiled and said, "It''s all my fault, Xiaoran''s father. He was ready to go out, but he was called to help by his neighbor." I¡¯m busy, and when I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll be running out of time!¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s not too late at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not too late.¡± ??Wu Yue smiled and congratulated Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing with her lover. When her eyes fell on Mingrui, Wu Yue said: "Young man is very powerful!" Mingrui smiled: "Thank you!" ¡°What are you thanking for? You are really amazing. Auntie praises you without any regrets!¡± (End of Chapter) Chapter 1339： dissatisfied Wu Yue has a cheerful personality. As she spoke, her eyes fell back to Jiang Li, her eyes filled with envy: "Why do you think you are so capable? You can easily cultivate a national champion, but your family, Hanhan and Weiwei, will , and there are three younger ones taking the college entrance examination, are they all trained by you to be top scorers? " Hearing this, Jiang Li''s eyebrows were full of smiles, and he said without any humility: "I hope so, but it''s too early to say this now." ¡°Li Bao, you have always been very humble, why are you not humble now?¡± ?Wu Yue pretended to be surprised. ¡°As you can imagine, all of my children are outstanding. As a mother, I have great confidence in whether they can become top scorers in the college entrance examination like their elder brother.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ?Wu Yue was stunned for a moment, and then she looked envious and jealous: "You are really irritating!" Looking at her, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "I''m just angry with you. If you don''t accept it, make an appointment for a fight?" "Ha ha!" ??Wu Yue was so amused by Jiang Li''s words that she burst out laughing. She gave Jiang Li a big hug: "Good sister, you are so funny!" After patting her on the back, Jiang Li said, "Go in and sit down. Let''s have a good chat later." ?Wu Yue smiled and said "Yeah", and followed Jiang Yikai with her husband and children to the banquet living room on the second floor. ¡­ When the hour hand reached twelve o''clock, seeing that there were no more visitors, Jiang Li called to Luo Yanqing, Shuirui, Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yihao and other nephews and said, "Let''s go, no one will come anymore, let''s go up." Bar." "Um." Luo Yanqing responded. The banquet room on the second floor. Since there were really many guests coming to congratulate them, if you look around, you can see that there are at least thirty tables occupied. Many of these guests are strangers, but since they can come, it means that they are more or less familiar with Jiang Li or Luo Yanqing. It has some relationship. For example, elders Song Suo and his wife had relatives on both sides of their families and friends they had made over the years. Another example was Brother Jiang¡¯s business partners who had been stoned in the past few years when he opened a hotpot restaurant, Jiang Guosheng¡¯s close comrades in arms, and the people Jiang Guoan had made friends with, etc. In short, today''s No. 1 Scholar Banquet is a happy event. Those who have children at home and have some relationship with Jiang Li''s family. After hearing about this event, they basically bring their families to congratulate them, so that they can take the opportunity to The children have close contact with the No. 1 Scholar, thus serving as a motivational factor. Originally, Jiang Guosheng was the one to host the banquet, but after Director Song arrived, Jiang Guosheng handed over the hosting rights to Director Song without saying a word. Director Song had no choice but to accept this "job". There were bursts of applause. After Director Song¡¯s speech, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing also said a few words. Finally, as the protagonist of today, Shuirui bowed to express his thanks to the guests who came to congratulate them. The whole banquet went smoothly. ?At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the banquet came to an end. Jiang Li''s family stood at the door of the hotel, seeing guests off one after another. ??But the people from the Feng family and the Xiao family stayed until the end. ¡°Child, take this.¡± At the entrance of the hotel, next to Feng Wei''s car, Mr. Feng was sitting in a wheelchair. He looked at Shurui, took out a kraft paper envelope from his pocket and handed it out. However, Shurui stood there without moving, but looked at Jiang Li. and Luo Yanqing, seeing the two of them nodding, they took two steps forward and took the envelope from Mr. Feng''s hand. ¡°If you have time, go and sit at home.¡± Hearing what Mr. Feng said, Shuirui was silent for a long time. He pursed his lips and nodded lightly. ¡°You should study hard when you go to university, so that you can repay the country¡¯s training.¡± ?What a good child, but it is a pity that his daughter is not a good person and just abandoned her children early. Now there is no use regretting it. "Um." ?Horui nodded again. ?Mr. Feng''s eyes showed a touch of relief. Then, he said goodbye to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, said hello to the Xiao family, and was picked up by Feng Wei and placed in the back seat of the car. And Fang Su had already gotten on the bus in advance. After putting away the wheelchair, Feng Wei put it into the car. He nodded to Jiang Li and his wife, Xiao''s father and Xiao Jin, then looked back and got into the driver''s seat. After a while, he drove towards the main road. ¡°±uÈð.¡± This is Xiao Jin¡¯s voice. ¡°Uncle Xiao, is there something wrong?¡± ?Hourui looked confused. ??Xiao Jin didn''t say anything. He walked up to Shuirui and handed out two red envelopes casually: "The one above is given to you by your Grandpa Xiao, and the one below is a little thought from Uncle Xiao." ¡­¡± ?Hourui didn¡¯t reach out. ¡°Take it, it¡¯s just a little thought from Uncle Xiao and your Grandpa Xiao.¡± ??Xiao Jin looked gentle, but Shuirui didn''t reach out to pick it up. Upon seeing this, before Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing could say anything, Xiao Shen said: "Rui Rui!" Zhou Rui looked at Xiao Shen and heard the other person say: "Take it!" ??Hui Rui remained silent, and moved his gaze towards Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ?Jiang Li nodded. "Thanks!" ??Withdrawing his gaze, Shuirui took the red envelope handed to him by Xiao Jin. At the same time, he turned his eyes to Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother: "Thank you!" Father Xiao smiled: "Good boy, there is no need to be polite to Grandpa Xiao." ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± ?Farewell to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, and said something to Xiao Shen. Xiao Jin took his children and greeted Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother to go home. "Um." ?Father and mother of Xiao responded, and a group of people got into Father Xiao¡¯s special car. After a while, the car drove away. After his parents, brother, nephews and niece left, Xiao Shen, his son Ron and Mr. Luo also said goodbye to Jiang Li''s family. ¡­ Luo Yanqing did not return to the courtyard. After seeing off all the guests, he and Director Song took a car back to the research institute. After all, the project in hand was at a critical stage of development. It was not easy to find time to attend his son''s celebration banquet. If It is really difficult for Luo Yanqing to waste the afternoon time in vain. ¡°Is mom unhappy?¡± Mingwei came to Jiang Li''s room. She blinked and carefully observed Jiang Li''s facial expression. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows in a funny way. ¡°Dad went to work again without even returning home¡­¡± Ming Wei''s voice gradually became quieter, and then she lost her voice. Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Since you know why your father didn''t come home, do you think your mother is an unreasonable woman?" Ming Wei shook her head without thinking: "No, mom is the most reasonable!" ¡°That being the case, why should I be angry?¡± Jiang Li shook her head lightly, her eyes were soft and her words were doting: "Okay, you are not a big person, but you have a lot to worry about. Mom is really not angry. After all, your dad is busy working to contribute to the country. If I This trouble is not only unclear in the eyes of others, but also makes me despise myself. " ¡°It¡¯s good that mom is not unhappy.¡± Ming Wei held Jiang Li''s arm and asked with a sweet smile: "It''s still some time before school starts. Mom, are we just going to stay at home like this?" ¡°Want to go out and play?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Ming Wei with a smile. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± Mingwei nodded her head like garlic. ¡°Then where do you want to go?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. After hearing this, Ming Wei shook her head: "I listen to my mother. Let''s go wherever mother says we should go." ?Jiang Li pinched Mingwei''s nose and she said, "You are the only one who is smart!" ?After a short pause, Jiang Li said again: "Then go to Kuncheng." Mingwei''s eyes lit up: "Kuncheng? Mom, is it fun there?" ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s fun or not. Kuncheng is like spring all year round, and the temperature in summer generally does not exceed 30¡ã. It is known as the ¡®Spring City¡¯ and is a good place to escape the summer heat.¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li said, "Let''s leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll give your great-grandpa a call later to see if he wants to come with us." ¡°How about we fight now?¡± Ming Wei said, got up and took Jiang Li''s mobile phone from the bedside table. Seeing this, Jiang Li took the mobile phone and dialed. After a moment, the call was connected and she heard Jiang Hongfa''s voice. She directly told her about her trip to Kuncheng. Son said. ??Jiang Hongfa didn''t say anything, saying that he had to go with us and that he would make the arrangements. ¡°Will this make you tired until you grow old?¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t want Jiang Hongfa to bother himself. "No, don''t worry. Grandpa just gave the instructions and everything will be arranged for us to go to Kuncheng." Hearing what Jiang Hongfa said, Jiang Li could only say: "Okay, I will listen to my grandfather." ?Jiang Li and Ming Wei did not mention asking Jiang Boya to go to Kuncheng together because Jiang Boya is currently abroad. In fact, according to Jiang Boya''s schedule, he was originally scheduled to return to China two days ago so that he could attend the celebration banquet hosted by Jiang Li for Shuirui. However, just before departure, there was a large project cooperation that required Jiang Boya''s personal participation. In desperation, Jiang Boya I have to stay in a foreign country. "Mother¡­" ??After finishing the call with Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Li heard Ming Wei''s voice and couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong?" ¡°Ms. Feng didn¡¯t show up at the hotel today. This must be related to the Feng family, right?¡± ?There is no doubt that Ms. Feng in Mingwei¡¯s mouth refers to Feng Lu, her biological mother. ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was silent. After a moment, she said, "Mom doesn''t know what you''re asking about. But why did you suddenly think of mentioning Ms. Feng?" ¡°She likes to make trouble most of all. I think on a day like today, she will definitely show her face and make us all unhappy.¡± Mingwei made no secret of her displeasure with her biological mother. ¡°Weiwei!¡± ??Jiang Li looked serious and his tone was a bit strong. ¡°Mom, what did I say?¡± Ming Wei was puzzled. "Weiwei, there is a saying that ''don''t judge others in small talk''. What''s more, after all, Ms. Feng is your biological mother. Even if you don''t like her, you can''t say anything wrong about her at will. Otherwise, when others find out, they will say that you are not Education.¡± Seeing Mingwei pursed her lips and lowered her head in silence, Jiang Li''s expression softened slightly and her voice became softer. She said, "Based on what Ms. Feng once did, mom understands your attitude towards her, but if you think about it in your heart, Saying it casually in front of others can easily cause trouble for yourself. " ¡°I know I was wrong.¡± Ming Wei raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Li: "I won''t say anything to her casually in the future." ¡°It¡¯s okay to know that you are wrong.¡± ??Jiang Li nodded happily and said, "Don''t feel wronged. Mom said when you were a child that she hoped that Weiwei would grow up to be a sensible, polite and elegant girl. Do you still remember this?" "Remember." Mingwei responded. "Mom has the same expectations for you now, so you are not allowed to think about some miscellaneous things. We must have an open mind, so that we can study happily, live happily, and grow up happily." After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Mingwei nodded seriously. Nodding: "I listen to my mother." At the same time, the Feng family. ¡°Dad, where have you been?¡± Since he had to go back to work in the afternoon, Mr. Feng asked Feng Wei to send him and Fang Su to the entrance of the compound. Then Fang Su pushed him back home. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the living room, he heard Feng Lu''s voice. . "you do not know?" Fang Su spoke before Mr. Feng could say anything. ¡°What should I know?¡± Feng Lu was confused. ¡°Go and have a rest!¡± Mr. Feng looked at Fang Su. It was obvious that he didn''t want Fang Su to continue talking. Who knows, Fang Su didn''t listen to her and responded to Feng Lu: "Shurui''s kid is the top scorer in this year''s college entrance examination. He is hosting a banquet at his home in the hotel." Celebrate, are you sure you don¡¯t know this?¡± ¡°Go back to your room!¡± Mr. Feng immediately darkened his face. He couldn''t figure out what was going on in this woman''s mind. Did she not know who the adoptive mother of Shuirui''s child was? She didn''t know that the other party was her daughter. She had to stir up trouble in front of Feng. Is your daughter looking for trouble? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a break?¡± ?Fang Su was humiliated by Mr. Feng, but he didn''t show too much anger. "did not hear?" Seeing Fang Su standing still, Mr. Feng''s face became even more ugly. ¡°Then you and Lulu have a slow chat.¡± Fang Su said and went up to the second floor. ¡°Dad! You guys just came back from attending some celebration party, right?¡± The footsteps on the stairs disappeared, and Feng Lu couldn''t hold it back any longer, so she asked Mr. Feng. ?However, Mr. Feng did not say anything. ¡°I gave birth to Luo Shuirui. He was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. He is having a banquet in the hotel to celebrate. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Feng Lu was so angry that she couldn''t help but speak in a loud voice. Mr. Feng was sitting in a wheelchair. He looked at Feng Lu quietly for a moment and said, "Who do you think you are and you need someone to tell you specifically?" Seeing Feng Lu''s unfazed expression, Mr. Feng added, "If you are serious, don''t you know that Shuirui will take the college entrance examination this year?" ¡°I have to go to work, how can I find the free time to learn about other things?!¡± Feng Lu didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong at all. "How busy are you with your work? Are you so busy that you don''t have time to see Shurui and his siblings? Let me tell you, you probably don''t even know that Shurui''s child will take the college entrance examination this year, and you don''t know that the twins you gave birth to are now Junior high school or high school.¡± ¡°I told you I was busy at work.¡± Feng Lu really didn¡¯t know whether Shurui was taking the college entrance examination this year or whether Minghan and Mingwei were in junior high school or high school, but she didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you coming here today?¡± ?Mr. Feng saw that Feng Lu was stubborn, so he changed the topic, not wanting to talk to Feng Lu about the previous topic. Feng Lu: "Dad, you haven''t told me yet why you didn''t tell me to attend Luo Shuirui''s celebration party!" ¡°If you are serious, do you still need someone to tell you?¡± Mr. Feng said, and he sighed: "They didn''t inform me, old man. I asked your eldest brother to accompany me shamelessly." ¡°Why didn¡¯t Luo Yanqing and his wife inform us?¡± Feng Lu''s voice was full of resentment. Mr. Feng: "As for what you have done, it is reasonable for people not to inform you. But your eldest brother, me, your second brother, and their brothers, after you abandoned your children and left, you never walked around with others again, let alone I have never cared about the three children you gave birth to. Now that the children are promising, if you don''t tell us, there is no place for us to talk. " Feng Lu: "Then how did dad know about this?" Mr. Feng: "I asked about it." ¡°But I¡¯m just angry!¡± Feng Lu suddenly stood up: "No, I have to go find that woman Jiang Li and ask her why she didn''t tell me that Luo Shuirui was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and didn''t notify me to attend the celebration banquet!" ¡°Sit down!¡± Mr. Feng scolded him: "You don''t care about your children and you abandoned them early. How can you have the face to question Comrade Jiang?" "dad¡­" Feng Lu felt wronged. Mr. Feng: "Tell me why you came here today." ¡°Nothing important, I just came to see you.¡± Feng Lu said this without any hesitation. Mr. Feng has matured into a mature man, how could he not hear that? But he didn''t care and asked, "You and Han Bin haven''t had any trouble recently, have you?" ¡°We are not young anymore, so why are we arguing? Besides, life is easy to live, and I will not let myself be depressed every day.¡± Sleeping in separate rooms and having nothing to say when meeting each other every day, this is how she lives now. But this is nothing to her. After all, being a man is no longer humane. No matter what he thinks outside, he is just powerless. Mr. Feng said: "Husbands and wives should be more understanding. You also know that you are not young anymore, so don''t be a little angry in front of Han Bin when you have nothing to do." Feng Lu: ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°There is no best.¡± Mr. Feng said: "If you have nothing else to do, just go back." Feng Lu: ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mr. Feng waved his hand. ?Feng Lu walked out of the compound and walked towards the bus stop. Unexpectedly, a familiar yet unfamiliar male voice suddenly reached her ears, and the voice called her name. Stopping, Feng Lu raised her eyes and looked over. The next moment, she immediately withdrew her gaze, pretending that she had not seen it, and was extremely looking forward to the bus arriving at the stop. ¡°Are you trying to pretend you don¡¯t know me?¡± Hu Yi walked up to Feng Lu. There was a smile in his eyes, but it didn''t reach his eyes. ¡°Stay away from me, I don¡¯t know you!¡± Feng Lu looked at the other party coldly. "Are you sure you don''t know me? I took good care of you when I was abroad. It would be better for you to take all my money away from the apartment while I was not at home. Feng Lu, you won''t forget this, right?" ??Yes, Hu Yi is the young man who went abroad with Feng Lu and was entrusted by the Feng family to take care of Feng Lu. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t know you. If you pester me here again, don¡¯t blame me for calling the police!¡± Feng Lu''s face was extremely ugly. She did not expect to return to China because she had heard Hu Yi say when she was abroad that she would stay abroad for development after completing her studies. ¡°Okay, you call the police immediately, how about I accompany you to the nearest police station?¡± Hu Yi''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "Feng Lu, I was waiting for you here. I didn''t expect that I was waiting for you. Now that you have met me and don''t want me to make things worse, just pay back the money you stole from me." Give it to me, otherwise, I don¡¯t mind telling your husband what happened abroad.¡± ? Hu Yi returned to China half a year ago. Because he couldn''t make it in a foreign country, he wanted to return to China to develop his career. However, he had his sights set high and has not found a suitable job until now. In fact, as an overseas student appointed by the state, he naturally does not have to worry about a job when he returns from his studies. However, Hu Yi chose to stay abroad after his study abroad period, which is tantamount to a violation of his agreement. Therefore, when he returned to the country half a year ago, the country would not treat him Make arrangements for work. What''s more, he didn''t learn anything while studying abroad. In other words, he has no real skills. In addition, he has a high level of vision, so he will not be able to find a good job for a while, and he will look down on not-so-good jobs. There is no income, just spending, and life will naturally become more and more difficult. ?So, Hu Yi set his mind on Feng Lu. It was a lie to ask for the money stolen by Feng Lu abroad. The real purpose was to get in touch with the Feng family through Feng Lu, and then find him a good employer through Mr. Feng¡¯s connections. "you¡­" Feng Lu was defeated by Hu Yi. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to pay back the money. Talk to your old man and ask him to arrange a job for me.¡± Upon hearing Hu Yi''s words, Feng Lu immediately told the other party''s true purpose of finding her. She said: "So this is your purpose, but don''t you know that my dad has stepped down from his position, how will he arrange it for you?" Work?" Hu Yi: "I believe that my uncle has many connections." ¡°You are a returnee from overseas. Can any company accept you?¡± Feng Lu suddenly sneered: "Is it possible that you didn''t learn anything at all while studying abroad, so no unit wants you when you return to China?" Hu Yi couldn''t help but get angry when he heard this: "Just tell me whether you want to do what I say?" ¡­¡± Feng Lu remained silent. Hu Yi lowered his voice and urged: "Have you thought about it?" ¡°You want money, right? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Feng Lu took out a wad of money from her bag and stuffed it into Hu Yi''s hand: "Is that enough? Don''t let me see you in the future!" Just as the bus was coming, she glared at Hu Yi fiercely, and then hurriedly got on the bus. Little did he know that giving the money was like opening a hole, which would arouse Hu Yi''s greed and treat her as a money bag. If he had no money, he would come to her to ask for it. ¡­ ??Going to Kuncheng for a week, Jiang Li took Captain Jiang, his wife, and the children at home, and took a flight back to Beicheng with Jiang Hongfa. Not long after returning, it was the registration day for the new semester. ??Jiang Li was very busy that day. He sent Shui Rui to Beijing Foreign Studies University to complete the admission procedures at noon, and took Minghan and Mingwei to register at the new school in the afternoon. Then he registered three dumplings in the primary school affiliated with Shuimu University. ?Speaking of which, Minghan Mingwei did well in the high school entrance examination and was admitted to the high school department of the High School Affiliated to Shuimu University. It will undoubtedly be much more convenient for Jiang Li to pick up and drop off a few children when going to and from school in the future. ¡°Mom, my fourth and fifth brothers and I will officially become primary school students tomorrow!¡± After signing up for Shuirui Minghan and Tuanzi, Jiang Li drove his five children back to the courtyard. As soon as he got out of the car, Guoguo couldn''t help but said happily. "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. "Grandma and grandpa! Grandma and grandpa! I will be a primary school student soon!" ? With short legs, Guoguo ran to find Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang. Tuanzi and Tangyuan followed Guoguo. The three little ones were very happy that they were about to become elementary school students. ¡°Mom, look how happy they are!¡± Ming Wei said with a smile. ¡°You are about to become a high school student, aren¡¯t you very happy!¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were full of smiles: "Time flies so fast. In three years, you two will have to face the college entrance examination. Come on!" She undoubtedly said this to Minghan and Mingwei together. Minghan''s eyebrows were full of confidence: "I can do anything that big brother can do, mom, just wait and see!" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1340： Do you look down upon me? Hearing this, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Okay, mom is waiting for our second top scorer in the college entrance examination." ¡°Mom, have you forgotten that you and my dad were also top scorers in the college entrance examination?¡± Minghan said, and without waiting for Jiang Li to say anything, he continued: "Looking back, I am the fourth top scorer in the college entrance examination in our family. Mom, in the next three years, I will sprint for the college entrance examination with all my strength!" ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Mingwei glared at Minghan with dissatisfaction, and then said with the same confidence: "I am not a vegetarian. I will compete with you later and become another top scorer in the college entrance examination in our family after my eldest brother!" Minghan was not unhappy about Mingwei''s words. He said: "When I was divided into classes, I was in the science class, so you said you were in science or liberal arts?" ¡°I choose liberal arts.¡± Mingwei answered without thinking too much. ¡°Then it¡¯s over. I strive to be the top scholar in science, and you strive to be the top scholar in liberal arts. There is no competition between us, so you don¡¯t need to compete with me.¡± Minghan said, he moved his eyes to Jiang Li: "Mom, do you agree with what I said?" ??Jiang Li nodded, with soft eyebrows and a smile on her face: "Come on, mom is waiting to win the top prize in arts and sciences!" ??His clear and beautiful eyes were filled with smiles and encouragement. Looking at her, Minghan and Mingwei nodded. They have serious expressions and full of strength. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to pack my schoolbag!¡± ??This is Mingwei''s voice. She said and walked to her room. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room and read a book.¡± Minghan also returned to his own vacation. He was recently reading Mingrui''s high school textbook. ?Well, to be more precise, not only Minghan was reading the high school textbooks used by Mingrui, but Mingwei and Tuanzi were also studying the knowledge in the high school textbooks. Jiang Li undoubtedly knew the learning ability of the three dumplings. She did not stop them. After all, it was the three dumplings who took the initiative to learn and were willing to learn. If she stopped them, it would be equivalent to curbing the motivation of the three little guys to learn. But some of her ideas have not changed. For example, the three dumplings must go to elementary school for two or three years, and try not to skip a grade when they enter middle school and high school. After all, according to the age of the three dumplings, even if they stay in elementary school for three years, they will only be in junior high school. Eight years old, plus six years of early high school education, I was no more than fourteen in the college entrance examination. This age is still considered young among college entrance examination students. ?However, during the period of studying in junior high school and high school, the three primary school students can only learn other knowledge. Of course, this is under the condition that they have fully mastered the knowledge of junior high school and high school and ranked first in the exam. The reason for such a request is that Jiang Li still wants his children to have friends of similar age and experience formal middle school and high school education. There is no need to work hard one by one in order to learn all kinds of knowledge. After all, there is no end to learning. If you focus solely on learning, you cannot finish learning the unknown things. Maybe high school is not necessary. Sanxiaozhi may have already completed university courses. This is not because Jiang Li is arrogant, but because the private tutors of Sanxiaozhi are not simple. What they teach is not what is found in simple elementary school textbooks in China. Knowledge. The next day. ?The children at home returned to school, and Jiang Li naturally returned to her teaching position. ¡°You have something to do with me?¡± ?At mid-afternoon, Jiang Li walked out of his small home at Shuimu University and was about to drive back to the quadrangle when Feng Lu came over from far and near. I didn''t want to ignore it, but Feng Lu saw that she was on the car, and her eyes were locked directly on her. There was no way. Jiang Li had to get out of the car and looked indifferent. Ask the other party. Feng Lu did not answer, but said: "Is it appropriate to speak here?" Although it is now September and it is already mid-afternoon, the temperature is not very low today, and the sun is shining brightly above our heads. ¡°Long story short.¡± ??Jiang Li''s meaning is very obvious. If you have something to say quickly, it''s best to be concise and concise, so you don''t have to worry about being exposed. Because she noticed that when Feng Lu was talking to her, she looked up at the sun high in the sky. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to go to your home and talk.¡± Feng Lu looked at the lock on the iron gate of the courtyard: "Aren''t you going to open it?" ??Jiang Li felt that the other party was too thick-skinned, but he finally unlocked the door and entered the yard with Feng Lu. In the living room. ¡°Say it.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Li looked at Feng Lu lightly. Sitting on the sofa opposite, Feng Lu said: "Luo Mingrui is the top scorer in this year''s college entrance examination. You and Luo Yanqing held a banquet in the hotel some time ago to celebrate, why didn''t you tell me?" ¡°Tell you? Why should I do this?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°Luo Mingrui was born to me, and I am his biological mother!¡± There was obvious dissatisfaction in Feng Lu''s tone. Hearing this, Jiang Li sneered: "I didn''t say you were not Rui Rui''s biological mother, but why don''t you reflect on yourself? Since you are Rui Rui''s biological mother, in When you know that he is going to take the college entrance examination this year, you should care about his life and study. On the day when his college entrance examination is over and his results are released, you should take the initiative to contact Ruirui and ask him how he did in the exam. But have you ever cared about Rui Rui? Rui''s study situation and living situation? ?In other words, you didn¡¯t even know that Ruirui was taking the college entrance examination this year, so on the day the college entrance examination results were announced, you didn¡¯t think of contacting Ruirui and asking him what score he got. " ¡°I¡¯m busy at work.¡± Feng Lu looked a little uncomfortable and said something casually. "Busy at work? Are you the only one who has a job, while my wife and I are idle every day?" Jiang Li''s tone was cold: "You have to admit that you are not a good mother, let alone a mother. Remember the time you came to me before and said you wanted to see your three children every week, I was the one who answered you at that time , I said that as long as Ruirui and the others are willing, I have no problem with it. But what happens next? No matter what Ruirui and the others are like, have you done what you said and met with the three children every week?" "Luo Mingrui and the others didn''t want to see me, and they didn''t even accept the gifts I gave them. I was worried that seeing them again... would make them reject me even more, so... I just couldn''t bear to appear in front of them anymore." ¡°Ms. Feng, people¡¯s hearts are full of flesh. I don¡¯t believe that you are completely sincere and really care about Ruirui and his brothers and sisters. They will always reject your approach.¡± Jiang Li was expressionless: "Besides, no one knows better than me what my children are like. They are kind and sincere, and will not just reject anyone who comes close to them, nor will they utter bad words to others at will. Based on this , you said that Ruirui and the others don¡¯t want to see you and exclude you from getting close, it only shows that you don¡¯t treat them sincerely!¡± ¡°Do you look down on me very much?¡± Feng Lu suddenly asked this question. ¡°Want to hear the truth?¡± Jiang Li made eye contact with the other party. ¡°Don¡¯t you still care about my face and tell lies to comfort me?¡± As soon as Feng Lu said these words, Jiang Liming raised the corner of his mouth and said, "No, it''s not because of your face, but because of Ruirui and the others, I don''t mind telling a few lies." "you¡­" Feng Lu''s expression changed again and again, and she said coldly: "You are very irritating!" ¡°I¡¯m never angry with anyone, I just prefer to tell the truth.¡± ?Jiang Li said calmly: "I''m not going to lie to you, I really don''t like him, no matter what. Do you want to know the reason?" Feng Lu gritted his teeth: "If you want to say it, just say it." "Emotionally, you are unclear. To put it bluntly, you can be called a love brain when it comes to pursuing Comrade Xiao Shen. You know that the other party has no intention of you, and you know that the other party has someone he likes, but you You hold on tightly and want to be with Comrade Xiao Shen. You even use "suspended death" for your own one-sided feelings, put aside everything in the past, change your name and pursue your own self-righteous love. " After a slight pause, Jiang Li ignored Feng Lu''s expression. She continued: "In terms of treating your own children, you only gave birth to children but did not raise them. You even cruelly abused Ruirui when she was young. You said that you are like this, and you are not worthy of it." Be a mother? Let¡¯s talk about life. If you become pregnant unexpectedly and decide to give birth to the child in your belly, you can choose to start a family with the father of the child. Of course, the premise is that the other party is unmarried, otherwise, you should think of going to the hospital. Taking a step back, if you can''t have surgery due to various reasons, then when you decide to get married, you should explain your actual situation clearly to your husband. How did you do it? Marrying another man while pregnant with someone else''s child? Later, she had an affair with another man behind her husband''s back. Think about it for yourself, are your actions before and after marriage worthy of Luo Yanqing? ??Moreover, you gave birth to Rui Rui and his brother and sister through shameless methods. Have you ever thought about the impact it would have on the children once what you did is exposed? Ms. Feng, I can tell you clearly that you are irresponsible for giving birth to a child in such a shameful way! " "How did you know? How did you know about the matter between Xiao Shen and me?" Feng Lu felt that every word Jiang Li said was a slap in her face, but she couldn''t figure out where Jiang Li, an outsider, heard about the past between her and Xiao Shen. ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, you have to do it yourself. Besides, many people in your compound know about your pursuit of Comrade Xiao Shen in your early years.¡± Jiang Li said: "Since you are here today, I will solemnly tell you a few words from my heart. It is an indisputable fact that you gave birth to Ruirui and his three brothers and sisters. Therefore, Luo Yan and I Qing Dynasty will not stop them from providing you with old age care in the future. Furthermore, if you still have some responsibilities as a mother in your heart, I hope you will not bring any bad influence to Ruirui and others before you need to provide for yourself in old age. In any case, you are a mother, and I believe you also hope that your children can achieve success and go high and far. " For a long while, Jiang Li didn¡¯t hear Feng Lu¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Ms. Feng, do you understand what I mean?¡± Feng Lu remained silent. She stood up and walked directly to the door of the living room. But when she was about to step out of the living room, she paused and turned back and said, "As you wish." Leave these four words for Jiang Li, and Feng Lu''s figure disappeared outside the living room door. ?But looking from behind her, she felt a sense of desolation, and a bit hasty, as if she was running away, and her pace was very fast. ¡­ ?More than two years have passed in a blink of an eye, and today is the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, and the flavor of the new year is already very strong. Since Captain Jiang had a minor surgery half a month ago, in order to prevent his old father¡¯s wound from opening, Jiang Li and his brothers decided to spend the New Year in Beicheng this year as a family. But the New Year gifts that should be sent back to my hometown, to Grandpa Jiang, Grandma Jiang, Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang and others, were all sent out. People back home naturally understood when they learned that Captain Jiang could not go home for the New Year due to surgery. Uncle Jiang also told Jiang Li on the phone on behalf of Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang that Captain Jiang should take good care of his injuries and not worry about the two elders. In short, the second wife of the Jiang family, headed by Captain Jiang, stayed in Beicheng to celebrate the New Year. This did not make Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang unhappy. On the contrary, the two old people were worried about the physical condition of Captain Jiang¡¯s second son. "You and Yan Qing should take the children back. The New Year is coming soon. Since you plan to live in the compound for the New Year, you should quickly tidy up the house." ¡°I want to stay and take care of my dad.¡± "No need. Not to mention that I''m here, aren''t your eldest brother and the others here? Besides, there are your nephews and the others, who can''t take care of your father. I need you to leave Yan Qing and the children at home alone and join in the fun with your father?! " ¡°Dad, listen to what my mother said. I want to take care of you, but why am I just joining in the fun?¡± "Listen to your mother, it''s not like I can''t move now. Go back and clean up the house. It will be New Year''s Eve later." Captain Jiang had a gallstone surgery and was discharged from the hospital five days after the operation. It would take two or three weeks to fully recover, or two or three months if it was longer. At present, Captain Jiang''s recovery is very good, so I won''t say anything. Cai Xiufang wasn''t too worried. Even Captain Jiang himself was very calm. Furthermore, what Cai Xiufang said is true. In recent days, not only Jiang Sange''s family and Jiang Sige''s family have all come to Beicheng to celebrate the New Year, but Jiang Guosheng and Jiang Guoan also live there. Jiang Li has arranged for Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang In this second-in-a-square courtyard, Captain Jiang naturally has no shortage of people to take care of him. "Then you and my mother don''t miss me too much when I return to the compound." Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Cai Xiufang waved her hand: "Hurry up and go away. Don''t worry, your father and I don''t think anyone will miss you. It''s not like we won''t see each other for ten and a half days." ¡°Mom, you are so heartless!¡± ?Jiang Li snorted and said, "Did you forget who I am?" Cai Xiufang: ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°I am your old dear daughter!¡± ??Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved: "My daughter is my parents'' little cotton-padded jacket. Mother, is it possible that you don''t love me anymore?" ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t love you anymore, leave quickly!¡± ?? Cai Xiufang waved her hand again and said to Captain Jiang: "Your daughter is used to playing tricks, did you see it? She thought I couldn''t tell!" Captain Jiang heard this and said with a smile: "Isn''t my daughter your daughter?" ?Jiang Lize laughed out loud. After a while, she said, "Okay, I''ll go back right now, and I''ll come back tomorrow morning." Cai Xiufang: "Today is twenty-six and tomorrow is twenty-seven. You have been here almost every day recently. Why are you so busy? If you have time, go to your grandfather and your father''s place to see what they haven''t bought yet. Very helpful.¡± Jiang Li: "We have Fu Ma and the housekeeper. If we need to buy anything, Fu Ma and the housekeeper will make arrangements." ¡°Can this be the same?¡± ?Cai Xiufang stared. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡± With that said, Jiang Li turned his gaze to Captain Jiang: "Dad, I''m leaving then." Captain Jiang said "Yes" and warned: "Drive slowly on the road." "knew." ?Jiang Li replied with a smile, then said hello to Cai Xiufang and left the room. "Tuanzi and glutinous rice **** are really great. They are in the first grade of junior high school when they are less than eight years old. If they skip one level in junior high school and high school, that means they can take the college entrance examination at the age of twelve. I dare not think about it. This is really disappointing. Envious!" In the yard, Jiang Yiyu, Jiang Yihang and Minghan were standing together chatting. Not far away from the three of them, dumplings and glutinous rice **** were playing with Jiang Guoan and Jiang Yiyang''s sons. Well, to be more precise, they were Jiang Guoan''s son and Jiang Yiyang''s son. As soon as he saw the dumplings, he became attached to them. One called him ¡°brother¡± and the other called him ¡°uncle¡±. They almost turned into two little tails and followed behind the dumplings. ¡°Cousin Yu, do you need to be envious? Don¡¯t forget, you are already a college student.¡± Minghan looked at Jiang Yiyu and said something, then moved his eyes to Jiang Yihang: "Cousin Hang, you are also a college student. You won''t be as envious of my dumplings and glutinous rice **** as Cousin Yu is, right?" ??Jiang Yiyu is the third eldest son of Brother Jiang. He is the same age as Mingrui and a little more than two years older than Minghan. ?Jiang Yihang is the second eldest son of Jiang''s fourth brother, nicknamed Doudou. He is one year younger than Mingrui and one year older than Minghan. ??Now, like their brothers above them, the two cousins ??are tall and tall, and each of them is very handsome. ¡°Brother Yu and I are college students, so we can¡¯t envy our two younger cousins?¡± Jiang Yihang raised his eyebrows: "Think about when I was seven or eight years old, I was sitting in the second grade classroom of elementary school. Now, compared with my little cousins, I am so ashamed!" ¡°There is no comparison between people. If I had the same mentality as you now, I would have been so shocked by my dumplings, glutinous rice **** and fruit fruit that I would have doubted my life, and I would have settled it down right away!¡± Minghan said without exaggeration: "Listen carefully, if my parents didn''t agree, Tuanzi and the others would be nothing more than me and Luo Mingwei''s classmates." ?There is no way, his younger siblings are smart and have already learned the knowledge in high school textbooks. ¡­¡± Jiang Yihang and the two men''s eyes were wide open, obviously shocked. After a long time, Jiang Yiyu came to his senses first and asked, "You didn''t lie to us?" ¡°Is this necessary?¡± Minghan raised his eyebrows. ??Jiang Yiyu: "Okay, I believe what you said, then tell me, why do my sister-in-law and uncle not agree with Tuanzi and the others to be your classmates?" Minghan: "My parents thought they were too young and worried that they would not have a common language with children who were too old, so they wanted to let them be classmates with children of the same age for a few more years so that they could experience the elementary school experience of normal children. High learning life.¡± ¡°But Tuanzi and the others still don¡¯t go to school with children of the same age?¡± ?Jiang Yihang asked. At the age of seven, he enters the first grade and at the age of eight, he enters the second grade. A normal child enters elementary school and moves up step by step. But what about his little cousins? Under the age of eight, he has already studied for one semester in the first grade of junior high school. "When Tuanzi and the others were in kindergarten, my parents promised them to skip a grade after entering elementary school, but they were stipulated to stay in elementary school for three years. But Tuanzi had big ideas and didn''t want to waste time, so they stayed in elementary school for two years and passed In the graduation exam, I entered junior high school with perfect scores. Anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange. After all, my dumpling glutinous rice ball Guoguo¡¯s IQ is not comparable to that of ordinary people.¡± As soon as Mingrui''s voice fell, he heard Tangyuan shouting: "Second brother, second brother, mother is calling us to go home!" ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later!¡± After leaving these words to Jiang Yihang and the other two, Minghan stepped forward and walked towards the dumplings. ¡°Sister-in-law, uncle, are you leaving now?¡± ??Jiang Yihang and Jiang Yiyu followed Minghan. Now they walked to Jiang Li''s car and asked Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ?Speaking of which, Luo Yanqing and his team members just completed a project two days ago, so the whole team took half a month off, and it happened to go back to their respective homes to spend the New Year with their families. "Um." ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing nodded. Jiang Li said, "My sister-in-law and your uncle have to clean up the house when they go back." ?Last year during the Chinese New Year, Jiang Li bought a mobility scooter for Luo Yanqing. This morning, the family came to visit Captain Jiang. Both cars came over so that the family could sit more comfortably. ?But Jiang Li¡¯s car is driven by Mingrui. Needless to say, Mingrui has obtained his driver¡¯s license and there is no problem in driving. ¡­ Compound. With the help of the six children in the family, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing did not take long to tidy up the house and outside the house after returning to the compound. Suddenly, the courtyard door was knocked. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Tangyuan ran out of the living room. When he opened the courtyard door, he saw Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu standing outside the door. He was startled, but in an instant he smiled and invited Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu into the courtyard. ¡°Second brother! Second brother! Brother Jingyu is here to play with you!¡± After closing the courtyard door, Tangyuan shouted towards the living room. ¡°Why did you come to me at this time?¡± Minghan came out of the living room and saw Xi Jingyu, his eyes full of confusion. ??You are not staying at your own home in the cold weather, and the two families are not close to each other, so you come over to him to play. What do you think? ¡°If you have nothing to do at home, come out and take a walk.¡± Xi Jingyu naturally knew that he came a little unexpectedly, but he had already come, so he couldn''t turn around and go back now. ¡°It¡¯s not too cold.¡± With that said, Minghan invited Xi Jingyu to sit in the living room. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the cold?¡± Tangyuan and Xi Chenyu stood in the yard. He looked at Xi Chenyu for a while, then raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Xi Chenyu did not answer, but asked a question. Tangyuan: ¡°What do you think about me?¡± Hearing this, Xi Chenyu was silent. After a moment, he asked, "Isn''t Ming Ting at home?" Knowing that Guoguo skipped a grade along with Tangyuan, Xi Chenyu told his family that he would keep in step with the Guoguo brothers and sisters. Therefore, Xi Chenyu is also a junior high school student at the moment. Tuanzi didn''t have any idea about Xi Chenyu skipping grades one after another with him and Tangyuan Guoguo and entering the junior high school together, but Tangyuan felt that Xi Chenyu must have skipped the grade because of Guoguo and entered Shuimu University Affiliated Middle School with their three brothers and sisters. Study. ¡°You actually want to ask if my sister is at home, right?¡± Tangyuan snorted softly and said, "Let''s go, it''s warm in the living room, my brother and Guoguo are both here!" Xi Chenyu stood still and asked, "You are very critical of me. Is there something I did wrong?" ¡­¡± Tangyuan was silent for a while, then he said, "Why should I have a problem with you? I just think you always keep your eyes on Guoguo. Isn''t that bad?" ¡°I...I didn¡¯t!¡± Xi Chenyu''s cheeks were slightly hot, and even the roots of his ears were faintly red. "Do you know it yourself? Anyway, I just think you have some hidden agenda." Tangyuan looked at Xi Chenyu with a slightly complicated look, and said, "Let''s go. If I freeze you, it would be rude of me as the master." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1341： Why do I feel like Ive thrown myself into a trap? ! Chapter 1341 Why do I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into a trap? ! ¡°Xiao Jing, Xiao Yu, you are here, sit down quickly!¡± In the living room, Jiang Li saw Minghan coming in with Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu. She greeted the two brothers to sit down with a smile on her face, and poured two cups of hot water with her own hands and put them on the coffee table: "The water is a bit hot, please drink it later." ¡± With that said, she pushed the candy plate in front of the Xi Jingyu brothers: "Eat a candy first, or some melon seeds." Mingrui took several apples to clean them. After a while, he returned to the living room. The fruit plate in his hand contained not only apples, but also several large oranges. ¡°Brother Xiaoyu!¡± ?At this time, Guoguo and Mingwei came out of their sisters'' room. Her bright eyes were full of smiles. She walked straight to Xi Chenyu and sat down. She greeted Xi Jingyu with a smile: "Hello, Brother Jing!" ¡°The fruit is good.¡± Xi Jingyu smiled and glanced at Mingwei pretending to be casual, then Mingwei asked: "How did you know we were at home in the courtyard?" ¡°Take a chance.¡± Hearing what Xi Jingyu said, Ming Wei couldn''t help but laugh and said: "Then you are very lucky!" ¡°Ruirui, you, Hanhan Weiwei and Tangyuan Guoguo will treat Xiaojing and Xiaoyu well. Your father and I will go to the mall to buy some more New Year goods for our family.¡± ??Jiang Li said to Mingrui, then moved his eyes to the door of the study and called Luo Yanqing. Soon, Luo Yanqing came out of the study. ¡°Hello, Uncle Luo.¡± ?Brothers Xi Jingyu stood up and said hello to Luo Yanqing. ¡°Hello.¡± ?Luo Yanqing nodded slightly. ¡°Mom, you and dad come back soon!¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were about to leave the living room, Guoguo shouted. "good." Turning around, Jiang Li replied warmly. ¡­ The car drove out of the compound. Luo Yanqing held the steering wheel and looked forward, asking Jiang Li: "Is that kid interested in Luo Mingwei?" ¡­¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing and said, "You mean Xiao Jing wants to be friends with our Weiwei?" ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡± Luo Yanqing frowned slightly: "When I walked out of the study and looked up, I saw that boy with his eyes almost glued to Luo Mingwei." ¡°You must be thinking too much about how old your child is.¡± Obviously, Jiang Li did not take Luo Yanqing''s words seriously. "you do not believe me?" Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li, his tone a little disappointed. "I said Mr. Luo, you obviously don''t have a high emotional intelligence, so why are you so sensitive about your children? Isn''t it rude to not look at our Weiwei when her children are talking to her? But you are I understand that it¡¯s a bit unfair for a child to want to be friends with our Weiwei!¡± ?????????? Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips and shook his head with a smile. Luo Yanqing: ¡°Puppy love affects learning, I think I got it right.¡± ¡°Yo! Our Mr. Luo also knows the word ¡®puppy love¡¯.¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were full of smiles, and she said: "Don''t worry, our Weiwei has an idea. She will definitely not fall in love prematurely. Besides, Xiaojing and Weiwei''s academic performance is very good. If you really succeed, Yeah, I personally think it¡¯s okay.¡± "nothing?" ?Luo Yanqing frowned: "Luo Mingwei is not yet an adult." "Soon." ??Jiang Li said: "As long as the two children are interested in each other and it does not affect their studies, let''s pretend we don''t know anything. Of course, the premise of this is that Xiaojing and Weiwei are really friends." ??The corners of Luo Yanqing''s lips almost formed a straight line, which showed that he did not agree with what Jiang Li said. "Mr. Luo, you are a scientific researcher and you should know the principle of springs better than me. At Weiwei''s age, sometimes if you don''t let them do something, they may not listen, and they are very likely to do the opposite. Yes, but if the children can protect themselves well and know what they are doing, and we, as parents, provide understanding and guidance, this friendship may become a motivation for learning. " Jiang Li spoke unhurriedly. After listening to her words, Luo Yan''s clear voice spread out from his lips and teeth: "Do you really believe in Luo Mingwei and Na Huanzi? Do you believe that their friendship will not affect their studies, but will actually improve their academic performance?" Will there be greater progress in learning?¡± "Yes, I have confidence in our child, and I can see that Xiaojing is a good child. However, what we are saying now are just assumptions. In other words, we are saying it on the basis of what you said is true." After a slight pause, Jiang Lixu comforted Luo Yanqing: "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Weiwei later and ask her what happened with Xiaojing." "I...I didn''t say that the boy was bad. I just didn''t want Luo Mingwei''s studies to be affected. After all, the college entrance examination will be held just a few months after the New Year. If her studies deteriorate due to puppy love, her college entrance examination results may not be satisfactory." ?Luo Yanqing hopes that all the children in his family will get good results in the college entrance examination. In this way, they will have a high starting point and will go further in the future. Jiang Li: "I will tell you the scores of Weiwei and Hanhan in every exam. As for the final exam before the winter vacation, Hanhan was the first in the science class of the senior year, and Weiwei was the first in the liberal arts class of the senior year. Do you still have these results? Not satisfied?¡± Luo Yanqing: "I didn''t say I was dissatisfied, but there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the mountains. The college entrance examination faces candidates from all over the country. Even if Luo Minghan and others get first place in their school, it is hard to say what their college entrance examination results will be." "You are right, but we have to have confidence in our two children, right? However, no matter what their college entrance examination scores are, for me, as long as they perform to their own level, it''s good." ?At this time, Jiang Li said from the bottom of her heart that she would not force her children to work hard to obtain the number one scholar in science or liberal arts. ? Senior high school students are already under a lot of pressure to study. If parents put invisible pressure on their children, there is no guarantee that they will not be overwhelmed and cause irreparable consequences. Before Jiang Li came to this world, he had seen on TV more than once that children in the third year of high school chose to go to a dead end due to excessive pressure, ending their young lives. Therefore, when Jiang Li was raising his children, he paid great attention to their mental health and would often talk to them. ?Of course, I didn¡¯t call him to my side intentionally, but I inadvertently brought up the topic during daily chat and learned about the study and life of Mingrui¡¯s children. ??And her role is both a mother and a friend, so she will not let the children at home have bad emotions while chatting. ?Luo Yanqing suddenly asked: "Is that boy from the Xi family studying science or liberal arts?" "In science, Hanhan and I were in the same key science class. During the three years in junior high school, Hanhan was ranked first by Hanhan every time. But after entering high school, the rankings of first and second in grade were the same as those in one test. Hanhan changes, the two have been competing in study, the competition is very fierce! " ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Xiao Jing is a very good boy. If she can become our eldest son-in-law in the future, I will be very happy." ¡­ ?At about five o''clock in the afternoon, snowflakes started to fall in the sky. Xi Jingyu looked out the window and saw that it was getting dark, so he said goodbye and prepared to go home with his brother Xi Chenyu. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Mingwei put on her down jacket, scarf, gloves and mask, and followed Xi Jingyu and her brothers to the door of the living room. ¡°Luo Mingwei, I¡¯ll send you off, you stay at home!¡± Minghan calls Mingwei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to cook dinner with your eldest brother?¡± Ming Wei paused and looked at Minghan: "Besides, I''m fully armed..." Before Mingwei could say anything, Guoguo put on her down jacket and ran to Mingwei''s side: "Sister, sister, I''ll go with you to see off Brother Jing and Brother Xiaoyu!" As the little girl said this, she dragged her sister and followed Xi Jingyu and the two brothers out of the living room. ¡°Brother!¡± Minghan stared. "What''s wrong?" Mingrui is puzzled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you care?¡± Minghan said: "Can''t big brother see what Xi Jingyu is thinking?" Tuanzi and Tangyuan stood nearby. Tangyuan helped the second brother Minghan to add: "Brother, brother Jing likes my sister and Xi Chenyu. I think he has bad intentions towards Guoguo." "Are you thinking too much? Especially you. You are only seven and a half years old now. What do you know? Go and go back to your room with your fourth brother to read a book. Your parents should be back soon." Mingrui smiled helplessly. After Tuanzi greeted Tangyuan back to the room, he turned his attention to Minghan: "How old are Tuanzi and Tangyuan, what are you talking about in front of them?" Minghan retorted: "I didn''t say nonsense." Mingrui asked: "Then do you think Weiwei is interested in Xiaojing?" After thinking for a moment, Minghan replied: "I haven''t seen it yet." ¡°Then why are you so anxious?¡± Mingrui shook his head and said, "Weiwei said she was going to see Xiaojing off, and she told me to go to the gate of the compound to see if her parents were back. Do you understand now? Weiwei didn''t mean to see Xiaojing off." ?After being silent for a while, Minghan muttered: "Aren''t I just worried that Luo Mingwei will be taken away by that guy Xi Jingyu?!" ¡°Speak carefully and take it away with your mouth. If Weiwei hears it, let¡¯s see if she won¡¯t be impatient with you.¡± Mingrui looked helpless. Minghan remained silent. Mingrui was a little funny: "Xiao Jing is your best friend, but you treat people like thieves and guard them. Don''t you think you are hurting the other person?" ¡°So what if we¡¯re friends? He wants to abduct my sister, so why should I guard against him?¡± Minghan raised the handle without feeling that he was wrong at all. "Okay, Weiwei is not a child. She knows what she is doing. Let''s go to the kitchen to prepare dinner." When passing by Minghan, Mingrui slapped his stupid brother on the head. By the time Minghan came to his senses, others had already left the living room. ¡­ ? Guoguo and Xi Chenyu were walking in front. One of the two children was talking and the other was listening. From time to time, Guoguo''s crisp laughter could be heard. A few steps behind the two little ones, Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu were walking side by side. ¡°When you fill in your application form after the new year, which university will you apply for?¡± Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu were walking quietly, but suddenly she heard Xi Jingyu ask her which college to apply for. She was startled at first, and then said: "I have wanted to be an actor since I was a child, so naturally I applied for the college entrance examination." Film and Television University.¡± Xi Jingyu looked surprised: "Are you going to apply for Beicheng Film Academy?" ¡°It may also be the National Academy of Drama, Communication University of China, or Shanghai Theater Academy.¡± When Mingwei talked about her dream, her eyes sparkled instantly and the smile on her face was extremely bright: "I not only want to be an actor, but also a successful and good actor!" Xi Jingyu: "Your dream will definitely come true." Ming Wei looked firm: "Thank you! I don''t know whether it will succeed in the future, but I will work hard to achieve it!" As she said that, she looked at Xi Jingyu: "What about you? Which university do you want to apply to?" ¡°National University.¡± Xi Jingyu responded. ¡°Like my second brother, he has long said that he will apply for National University. I believe that you will all get what you want!¡± Mingwei said: "The college entrance examination will be held in three or four months after the New Year. I hope that each of us can get good results by then!" Xi Chenyu: "I think so too." Mingwei smiled: "Let''s encourage each other!" Hearing this, Xi Jingyu nodded and smiled back: "Okay, let''s encourage each other!" Seeing that he was about to leave the compound less than fifty meters further, Xi Jingyu hesitated for a moment and said, "Luo Mingwei, after the college entrance examination is over, can you be my girlfriend?" ¡­¡± Ming Wei was stunned for a long time, then she asked: "What did you say?" She must be hallucinating! ?Hibernating the discomfort, Xi Jingyu''s face felt hot, but he still repeated what he said before: "After the college entrance examination, can you be my girlfriend?" Mingwei blinked and asked, "Do you like me?" "Um." ?Xi Jingyu nodded without hesitation. ¡°But I have no idea about you,¡± As soon as these words came out, Ming Wei felt a little hurtful and couldn''t help but said: "At least not now." Xi Jingyu''s heart just sank to the bottom. When he heard the second half of Mingwei''s words, he felt that he had not been passed directly. He looked at Mingwei with sincere eyes and said, "Then after our college entrance examination is over, can I pursue you? " Faith will move mountains to open. ??As long as he pursues it sincerely, there should be a day when the clouds clear and the moon shines! Ming Wei¡¯s eyes were clear, and she said seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t guarantee that I will definitely be attracted to you.¡± ¡°That means you give me a chance to pursue you, right?¡± Xi Jingyu asked. "Well. This opportunity can be available, but the prerequisite is that both you and I can be admitted to the colleges we applied for!" Mingwei has a good impression of Xi Jingyu. Although she doesn¡¯t know him well, Xi Jingyu is Minghan¡¯s best friend. In Mingwei¡¯s opinion, if he can be friends with his second brother, there is nothing wrong with his moral character. ?Besides, the Xi family are very nice. If she really fell in love with Xi Jingyu one day and the two became boyfriend and girlfriend, they would definitely have no objection. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Xi Jingyu raised his right hand. Mingwei: "Yes, it''s a deal." High five each other and make an oath! Out of the compound, Ming Wei and Guo Guo watched Xi Jingyu and his brother get on the bus. The two sisters did not return home, but stood there, waiting for Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s car to come back. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s snowing harder and harder. Mom and Dad¡¯s car is nowhere to be seen, maybe they haven¡¯t left the mall yet?¡± ¡°Look, does that car driving from a distance look familiar to you?¡± ¡°Huh?! It¡¯s my parents¡¯ car, but why didn¡¯t I see it just now?¡± Guoguo''s bright black eyes widened. Suddenly, she thought of something and said in a childish voice: "I know, there is a fork in the road there. When I looked over, my parents'' car hadn''t turned onto our road yet. , so I didn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Little clever devil!¡± Mingwei smiled and looked at Guo Guo. After a while, the car drove to the gate of the compound. ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± ?Seeing Mingwei and Guoguo through the car window, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing to park the car and waved to Mingwei and Guoguo to come closer: "Hurry up and get in the car, you will suffer if you get cold." ?Opening the rear door, Mingwei asked Guoguo to sit in first, then she sat next to Guoguo and then closed the door. ??Jiang Li was sitting in the passenger seat. She turned back to look at Mingwei and Guoguo: "If you don''t stay at home to keep warm, why are you waiting at the gate of the compound?" ¡°Mom, my sister and I came out to see Brother Jing and Brother Xiaoyu off, so we stood at the gate of the compound waiting for you and Dad. I didn¡¯t expect that we were waiting for you!¡± ? Guo Guo said with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Li''s eyebrows also filled with smiles: "Your brother Jing and brother Xiao Yu have gone back?" ¡°Well, I¡¯m back.¡± ?? Guo Guo nodded and said, "When Brother Jing saw it was snowing outside and it was getting late, he and Brother Xiao Yu said goodbye and went back to their own home." ¡°I¡¯ll call the Xi family later and ask Grandpa Xi if Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu are home, so that we can feel more at ease.¡± ??Jiang Li said this to Luo Yanqing. ¡°It would be better to call and ask.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. After entering the house, about half an hour later, Jiang Li called the Xi family. Fortunately, Xi Jingyu answered the call. He and Xi Chenyu just walked into the living room and heard the landline ringing. Just pick up the phone. Hearing the voice of Jiang Li, Xi Jingyu was very happy and told Jiang Li that he and his brother had arrived home safely. After hearing this, Jiang Li calmed down and asked Xi Jingyu to say hello to her family on her behalf, and then ended the call. After dinner, Luo Yanqing sat in the living room talking to Mingrui, Minghan, and Tuanzi, while Mingwei was called into the master bedroom by Jiang Li. "do you like it?" ?Taking out the woolen dress he bought for Mingwei in the mall, Jiang Li held it in his hand and showed it to Mingwei. Mingwei¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Mine?¡± ¡°Nature is yours.¡± The woolen dress in Jiang Li''s hand was bright red. When she saw Ming Wei, she nodded happily and said, "Red is festive. You have fair skin and will look good in it. When the time comes, put on a turtleneck woolen sweater underneath, and mommy underneath." The black plush leggings I bought for you last year will look great with that white down jacket on top.¡± Mingwei tilted her head and asked with a smile: "Are you wearing the pair of black short boots that mom bought?" "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. Mingwei: "Mom, where''s yours? And Guoguo, did you buy them all?" "I don''t lack woolen skirts. As for Guoguo, I''m just like you." ??Jiang Li put the red sleeveless woolen dress in Mingwei''s hand, and then she picked up a small size of the same style: "Look, this is Guoguo''s." "nice." Mingwei''s eyebrows were crooked and she said with a smile: "Mom is the best. She always makes me and Guoguo look beautiful. At school, the female classmates in our class are envious of me and say that I have the best mother in the world." !¡± "How sweet mouth!" ??Jiang Li lightly scratched Mingwei''s nose with her finger, then she folded the red sleeveless woolen dress she bought for Guoguo and put it aside, and said to Mingwei: "Sit down." Mingwei said "hmm". ¡°We Weiwei are now grown girls. Think about it, time flies so fast.¡± This is the child she has raised for more than ten years since she was two or three years old. To be honest, watching the little girl grow from a cute little **** to a young girl, Jiang Li feels a sense of accomplishment, especially since the child she raised is both sensible and outstanding. The hard work in the coming year is nothing to Jiang Li. Mingwei: "I have grown up, but my mother is still young and beautiful as always!" ¡°Your mother and I are already in our early thirties!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Mingwei opened her eyes wide and said with great seriousness: "And no matter who looks at my mother''s appearance and figure, she is still a young girl of twenty-one or twelve years old. No, my mother is only eighteen years old. Walking with me, no matter what Anyone who looks at us will think we are sisters.¡± Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "You are a very tender flower. Mom and you can''t compare." Speaking of this, Jiang Li said in a soft voice: "By the way, Weiwei, mom wants to ask you something, but mom has no intention of doing anything else. If you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it." ¡°Mom, just ask me. As long as I know something, I will definitely tell you the truth.¡± Ming Wei sat upright with a serious look on her face. When Jiang Li saw this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Relax, it''s not a big deal, so don''t be so tense." ¡°I¡¯m not tensed, mom, please ask.¡± Ming Wei relaxed a little, but her expression was still serious. ??Jiang Li had no choice but to smile and ask: "Do you like Xiaojing?" Ming Wei shook her head. ¡°Okay, mom knows.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said, "Your father just knows how to worry." ¡°Why is my dad worried about me?¡± Mingwei¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity. ¡°Your father is worried about your premature love and says it will affect your studies.¡± Jiang Li said with helplessness: "I said no, and told your dad that even if you and Xiao Jing have a crush on each other, mom believes in you and Xiao Jing. You won''t affect your studies just because you like each other, but your dad still doesn''t Don¡¯t worry, mom just wanted to ask you.¡± Hearing this, Ming Wei saw that No. 4 was shy. She said: "Xi Jingyu said that he wanted to pursue me after the college entrance examination. I told him that I could give him this opportunity." ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, you will take the college entrance examination in a few months after the new year. The top priority is to seize the time to review and strive to get good results in the college entrance examination.¡± Jiang Li was quite pleased with what Ming Wei said. "Mother¡­" "Um?" ¡°Xi Jingyu is only a good friend of my second brother and a classmate of our school. However, I don¡¯t hate him. Anyway, if I have feelings for him in the future, it would be good to be his girlfriend.¡± ¡°My Weiwei is so transparent!¡± "Mom, you taught me well. And the second brother can be friends with Xi Jingyu, which shows that Xi Jingyu''s character is good. Besides, our family and the Xi family are also familiar with each other. In the future, Xi Jingyu and I are destined to go together. Mom will feel more at ease when we are together, right?" ¡°Yes, yes, everything you said is right. However, these are things for the future, let¡¯s not talk about that now.¡± "Um." ¡­ ?Before going to bed, Jiang Li told Luo Yanqing what Ming Wei said, but he didn''t hear the man''s voice for a long time. He couldn''t help but laugh and said: "Now you know you think too much, right?" ¡°I was worried that her study would be affected.¡± ?Luo Yanqing turned over and lay on his side facing Jiang Li: "If you do well in the college entrance examination, you can go to a good university. This is related to their future." This "they" undoubtedly refers to the children in the family, big and small. "I see." ??Jiang Li smiled: "But you should feel relieved now. Our children are all thoughtful and know what kind of things to do at what age. They won''t make us parents worry too much." ¡°You taught them well!¡± Luo Yanqing caressed Jiang Li''s face: "Why do you think I am so lucky to marry such a good wife like you?" ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into a trap?!¡± ??Moving the man''s slender, jade-like hands away, Jiang Li curved the corners of his lips, with a hint of teasing in his beautiful eyes: "Mr. Luo, do you think so?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1342： Are you sure youre not wronging me? Chapter 1342 Are you sure you are not wronging me? ¡°I think it¡¯s more accurate to say ¡®whoever is willing takes the bait¡¯.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s eyes were fond, and his clear voice revealed an obvious smile. After listening to his words, Jiang Li pinched his nose and widened his beautiful eyes: "Are you Jiang Taigong?" ¡°What do you think?¡± ?Luo Yanqing did not answer, but asked with a smile. "What did I say? Mr. Luo, I am a human being, not a fish you caught." ??Jiang Li looked arrogant. Looking at her, Luo Yanqing smiled softly and said, "You once said that the reason why you chose to marry me was because of my photo." Hearing this, Jiang Li''s face was filled with crimson color. Not only was the light in the room as bright as a desk lamp, but the light was not very bright. Therefore, Luo Yanqing did not notice anything strange about her. ¡°Luo Yanqing, you are so bad!¡± With his eyes pretending to be fierce, Jiang Li held the man''s handsome face and bit his lips with a little force. Immediately, Luo Yanqing hissed in pain. With his beautiful eyes half-squinted, Jiang Li asked, "Does it hurt?" ?? Luo Yanqing said "hmm" and heard Jiang Li say: "It''s okay if it hurts. This is my punishment for you!" Upon hearing her words, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but straighten up, and then a low laugh broke out in his throat. ¡°I think your punishment is not enough, how about I punish myself?¡± As he spoke, Luo Yanqing kissed Jiang Li''s lips. This kiss is sometimes gentle and affectionate, sometimes like a violent storm. I don¡¯t know how long time passed. After the kiss, Luo Yanqing pressed her forehead against Jiang Li¡¯s. He hugged her tightly and whispered: ¡°Do you think my self-punishment can relieve your anger?¡± ??Jiang Li adjusted her breathing. She pinched the soft flesh of the man''s waist and said word by word: "Are you punishing yourself?" It¡¯s only right to punish her, you cunning man! " After hearing her words, Luo Yan cleared his throat and laughed again. ?He was in a happy mood and pressed a kiss on her forehead: "As expected of my wife, Bingxue is indeed smart. However, how can I bear to punish you?! I love you!" His voice was so soft that it was almost a whisper for the last sentence. ??Jiang Li felt her heart beat two beats faster. She suppressed her discomfort and said, "You are getting better and better at seducing people!" ¡°Professor Jiang teaches well.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his mouth, and there was a hint of teasing in his ink-stained phoenix eyes. ¡°Are you sure you are not wronging me?¡± When has she ever flirted with him? Well, even if she flirted with her, she wouldn¡¯t admit it! ?Jiang Li thought secretly. "Being bold is a virtue. Xiao Li doesn''t want to admit that he has flirted with me? And more than once." Luo Yanqing''s eyes were playful: "It''s fine if you don''t admit it. After all, you and I are husband and wife. As long as I know that I have been teased by you a lot, it''s fine. Besides, this is an emotional episode between us as husband and wife." "I''ll treat you with admiration after three days of separation. Mr. Luo is really good at talking and talking!" ??Jiang Li made a joke, but Luo Yanqing did not show any embarrassment. Instead, he laughed and said, "I wasn''t very good at Chinese when I was studying." The implication: What are you talking about? I don''t understand. ¡°Just pretend!¡± Looking at each other angrily, Jiang Li got down to business: "How are we going to spend New Year''s Eve?" Luo Yanqing: "You decide, I will listen to you." ¡°Let¡¯s spend time in the big house!¡± The big house Jiang Li mentioned refers to the Yu family''s old house. However, it now belongs to Jiang Li. Since the whole house has been repaired, a dedicated person has been responsible for daily cleaning and maintenance to prevent it from being abandoned for a long time. ?Of course, this so-called specialist was hired by Jiang Li. For example, gardeners and sweepers. However, the housekeeper was arranged by Jiang Hongfa from the Jiang family''s old house. He had worked for the Jiang family for many years and received special housekeeping training before Jiang Hongfa returned to China for retirement. In Jiang Hongfa''s words, the person he arranged for Jiang Li, Your work ability and conduct are impeccable, so you don''t have to worry about backstabbing. "good." ?Luo Yanqing has no objection. The reason why Jiang Li chose to spend New Year''s Eve in the big house instead of the Jiang family''s old house, or the courtyard house of Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, was because Jiang Li knew that not counting their family of eight, there were only a single father, mother, brother, sister-in-law, and nephews. , this is quite a number of people, If she takes her family to the Jiang family''s old house to spend New Year''s Eve, her parents and others will definitely feel uncomfortable. Likewise, if she lets her cheap grandfather and father follow her to the courtyard where her parents live to bid farewell to the old year and welcome the new year, I would like to come. Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya might not be able to let go. But everyone is staying at home, so there is no problem in spending New Year''s Eve in her own big house. The reason? ??Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya went to their granddaughter¡¯s (daughter)¡¯s house to spend New Year¡¯s Eve. This was normal; Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen, and Brother Jiang went to their daughter¡¯s (sister, sister-in-law)¡¯s house to spend New Year¡¯s Eve. There was nothing to say either. At any rate, that¡¯s what Jiang Li thinks. The big house has a big space and many courtyards, so you don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough room to live there. ?Besides, it¡¯s well packed inside, so you can just move in with your bags. ¡°I feel like a rabbit.¡± ?Jiang Li suddenly said this. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was puzzled: "Rabbit?" ¡°The cunning rabbit has three holes.¡± ??Jiang Li curled his lips and said, "There are so many houses, I don''t even know where to live!" ¡°When you say that, why do I feel like I¡¯m ¡®eating soft food¡¯ as you once said?¡± As soon as Luo Yanqing said these words, he immediately heard Jiang Li''s laughter: "I didn''t say that Mr. Luo, you are a soft-boiled person? Besides, are you?" ?Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and said nothing. "The house we live in now belongs to you. Besides, your salary, bonus, etc. are all recorded in the bankbook you gave me." ??Jiang Li did not expect that Luo Yanqing would bring up the "eating soft rice" that she once mentioned in casual chat. Thinking about it, she found it funny and couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Luo, your memory is really good. I remember that I mentioned a few gossips I heard from Wu Yue in front of you, saying that the male protagonist in the incident Wu Yue told me was a soft-cooked man, and he was a soft-cooked man. Unexpectedly, You actually remembered it until now and still used it on yourself. To be honest, you are so funny! " Hearing Jiang Li''s laughter, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were fond of him: "I''m just trying to make you happy." ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± ??Jiang Li immediately coughed several times and almost choked himself. Seeing her like this, Luo Yanqing hurriedly patted her back: "Are you okay?" The cough subsided, and Jiang Li shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s okay." Then she said: "You are determined!" The tone is quite meaningful. ¡°I heard something was wrong with what you said.¡± ?As for what was wrong, Luo Yanqing couldn''t tell. Seeing the man''s thoughtful expression, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Okay, don''t think about it blindly. What I mean is that you have nothing to say about how good it is. In order to make me happy, you labeled yourself a ''soft ricer''. " Luo Yanqing: "What''s the point?! As long as you''re happy, I''m willing to risk my life for you!" ??Jiang Li pretended to be serious: "Mr. Luo, please understand that we are living our lives, not performing in an idol TV series, and you are a rigorous scientific researcher, not a domineering president." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing tightened his arms, buried his head in Jiang Li''s neck, and smiled for a while. ¡°Is what I said so funny?¡± ??Jiang Li¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling so helpless. ¡­ ??Early in the morning on New Year''s Eve, Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa came to the Yu family''s old house, which is also Jiang Li''s big house. Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen and others came over the previous afternoon. Since Captain Jiang was still recovering from the operation, Luo Yanqing drove over to pick up his father-in-law and mother-in-law. ?Another car in the family, Mingrui, was driving back and forth to pick up Brother Jiang and others. Later, Jiang Guoan drove Luo Yanqing''s car and helped take the family to Jiang Li''s mansion. ¡°I¡¯ll be cooking the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tonight.¡± In the middle of the afternoon, Jiang Li, Cai Xiufen, Sister-in-law Jiang and several other sisters-in-law, and nieces and nephews were sitting together chatting. When they saw everyone talking about the dishes to be made for the New Year''s Eve dinner, they couldn''t help but interject. ¡°Okay, your cooking is comparable to that of a chef in a five-star hotel, so you can cook it. As a sister-in-law, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± This is Mrs. Jiang¡¯s voice. He Hui, the second sister-in-law Jiang, echoed: "The second sister-in-law has no objection either." ??Jiang Sansao: "Third sister-in-law has no objection either." Sister-in-law Jiang Si: ¡°I dream of eating Li Bao¡¯s cooking.¡± Obviously, Sister-in-law Jiang Si has no objection either. "I have no opinion." Wang Pan expressed his stance. ¡°Sister-in-law, I support it with both hands! However, I will help you!¡± ?Lin Dan said with a smile that as she finished her voice, the other nieces and nephews also expressed their opinions one by one. In a word, everyone here agreed with Jiang Li''s plan to host tonight''s New Year''s Eve dinner. Hearing no words from Cai Xiufen, Jiang Lixiao looked at my mother: "Mom, what do you think?" ¡°If you want, you can take charge!¡± It¡¯s not easy to cook the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tonight. There are too many people in the family, so my dear daughter doesn¡¯t feel tired. As a mother, she has nothing to say. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, we sisters-in-law will help Li Bao, and we will go and clean up the ingredients soon.¡± As the eldest daughter-in-law, Sister-in-law Jiang didn¡¯t know how much her mother-in-law, Cai Xiufen, cared about her sister-in-law. If her sister-in-law was really responsible for tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, her mother-in-law would be very distressed. After all, there are many people sitting together to eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tonight. First of all, naturally each dish cannot be cooked in just one dish. Based on this, their sisters-in-law have to help cook a few dishes. Sister-in-law Jiang San: "Yes, mother, don''t worry, we are here as sisters-in-law, so Li Bao won''t be burdened." "It''s just a spoon, how can this be so tiring? Third sister-in-law, don''t treat me like paper." Jiang Li said with a smile, and after listening to her words, Jiang Sansao responded: "Third sister-in-law didn''t say you were papery, Third sister-in-law just didn''t want to burden Li Bao!" The other sisters-in-law nodded repeatedly, and kept mumbling. "That''s right", you can know the meaning without thinking too much. They don''t want Jiang Li to suffer more. ¡°Mom, look at my sister-in-law and the others, they still treat me like a child. I would say it¡¯s all because of the nickname ¡®Li Bao¡¯!¡± ??Jiang Li deliberately looked at Cai Xiufen with resentment in his eyes. As her voice fell, Sister-in-law Jiang and her sisters-in-law laughed out loud. Even Lin Dan and other nieces and nephews also covered their mouths and laughed. ?Chai Xiufen: "Are you blaming me and your father for giving you the nickname?" ¡°Don¡¯t dare!¡± Jiang Li waved her hands repeatedly, and the desire for survival in her eyes was not too obvious. This made everyone laugh in unison, but Jiang Li didn''t care. She said, "I just think so. I''m already in my thirties." I¡¯m old, can you please stop calling me Li Bao?¡± He Huixiao asked: "Then what do you want us to call you?" ??Jiang Li: "Except for the nickname ''Li Bao'', you can call me whatever you want." ¡°Calling you by your first name and surname is too unfamiliar. As the second sister-in-law, I can¡¯t say it out loud. Second sister-in-law doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to call you Xiaoli...¡± Before He Hui could finish speaking, Jiang Li asked, "Why is it inappropriate?" ¡°Brother-in-law calls you ¡®Xiao Li¡¯. This should be his special name for you. As sisters-in-law, we can¡¯t fight over it.¡± He Hui''s eyes were playful. Looking at her, Jiang Li blushed: "What are the proper names? Second sister-in-law, don''t think too much about it." "I didn''t think much about it. I just felt that I couldn''t compete with my brother-in-law. Sister-in-law, you guys are right?" He Hui said, looking at Sister-in-law Jiang and other sisters-in-law. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang, Third Sister-in-law Jiang and other sisters-in-law all smiled and nodded. "As for the title ''Li Li'', there is no doubt that it represents your grandfather and your father''s full love for you. If we use it too, how can we highlight your grandfather''s love for you? So, for us, For the Lao Jiang family, nothing can better represent our love for you than calling you ''Li Bao''!" After hearing what He Hui said, Jiang Li smiled helplessly: "Second sister-in-law, you are really good at talking!" Cai Xiufen: "Your second brother is right. When your father and I saw you, we were so happy that we gave you the nickname ''Li Bao'' without even thinking about it. Your eldest brother and the others all clapped and applauded you. , saying you are the darling of our family!¡± ??Jiang Li blushed: "Mom, my nephew and daughter-in-law are all here. Just save some face for your daughter. I feel so ashamed!" ?Hovering his face, Jiang Li pretended to be shy. Immediately, there was another burst of laughter in the room. The **** men were all sitting and chatting in the living room. The younger ones, such as Minghan, Jiang Yihang, Jiang Yiyu, Tangyuan, etc., gathered in Minghan''s room to laugh or play cards. The atmosphere in every place is great. ?As night falls, the kitchen is in full swing. In the early days when the family''s heirs were prosperous, every banquet was held in the flower hall because the flower hall was large. Nowadays, the flower hall is decorated very festively, with a heater burning inside and a moderate temperature. Sitting in it to have New Year''s Eve dinner is undoubtedly spacious and comfortable. Comfortable. ?Four large round tables were placed in the center of the flower hall. The cousins ??headed by Jiang Yiyang went between the kitchen and the flower hall, carrying plates of prepared dishes and placing them on the table. Among them are steamed pork ribs with glutinous rice, steamed pork with cabbage, steamed eggs with corn tofu, shrimp with garlic vermicelli, stir-fry in lotus pond, steamed red dates with glutinous rice... The other names of these dishes are: Jinyu Mantang, Lucky Fortune, Steaming Rishang, Shrimp Kaifugui, May blessings come to your doorstep and smile always... There are a total of sixteen dishes, and the four round tables are full of them. Looking around, it is really full of color, flavor and taste, and the dishes are exquisitely arranged, which makes people particularly appetizing. ? Needless to say, Jiang Hongfa, Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen, and Jiang Boya were seated. Accompanying the four of them at this table were Brother Jiang, five brothers, and Luo Yanqing, his son-in-law. ??Jiang Li sat with several sisters-in-law, nieces and nephews, Jiang Yiyang and other older cousins ??sat at the same table, and the younger third and fourth generations of the Jiang family sat together. The four round tables were all occupied. Jiang Hongfa, Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen, and Jiang Boya spoke respectively, and then the lively reunion dinner started. The Spring Festival Gala was playing on the big color TV. Everyone was eating, drinking, toasting each other, and watching the party program from time to time. When they saw the funny sketches, everyone laughed from ear to ear. ¡­ The sound of firecrackers accompanied the end of the Spring Festival Gala on TV, and the new year has arrived. ¡°Is it lively tonight?¡± Lying on the bed, Jiang Li snuggled into Luo Yanqing''s arms and asked the other person with a smile. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing responded. ¡°The whole family is gathered together and I feel happy to see the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces.¡± As Jiang Li was talking, something suddenly occurred to her. She looked up at Luo Yanqing for a moment, and then she spoke again: "It has been more than ten years since we went to Mawang Brigade. Do you think you should take advantage of the Spring Festival to rest at home? Let¡¯s take a look at Ma Wang¡¯s team?¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing remained silent for a while. Jiang Li: "Based on what I know about you, you shouldn''t still hate that person now. To be more precise, you shouldn''t have hated him at all, but the resentment must be there. However, this resentment should also be there at the beginning. It¡¯s been in your heart for years, but it¡¯s long gone now.¡± ¡°¡­I have no relationship with her for a long time, and I guess she didn¡¯t want to see me, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left so decisively back then.¡± ??The "she" in Luo Yanqing''s mouth and the "that person" in Jiang Li''s mouth undoubtedly refer to the same person. To put it bluntly, they refer to Wang Guilan, Luo Yanqing''s biological mother. "Well, if you really don''t want to visit, just pretend I didn''t say what I just said." When Jiang Li said this, she paused for a moment and continued: "It''s not that I want to mention that person, I just thought about this Chinese New Year. It would be better if we could get together." ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I understand what you mean.¡± Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment and said, "If you want to go out for a walk, we will go out for a walk in the second grade of junior high school." ?Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing held hands: "You don''t have to force yourself to do things you don''t like." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing pursed his lips. After a moment, he whispered: "No matter what, she gave birth to me. After more than ten years, I should go and see her." ??Jiang Li: "It depends on the weather on the second day of the new year. If the weather is good, we can leave early in the morning and come back in the afternoon." ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". It is a sunny day on the first day of the Lunar New Year, and the sun is shining warmly on my body. As the saying goes, "Dumplings are the best noodles on the first day of the Lunar New Year." This morning, Jiang Li, Sister-in-law Jiang and other sister-in-laws naturally prepared dumplings for breakfast for their family. Of course, last night¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner also included dumplings, and these dumplings were made by all the lesbians in the family at noon yesterday. They had vegetarian fillings and meat fillings. Needless to say, the dumpling fillings were all flavored by Jiang Li. Son. The reason? ?Jiang Li¡¯s cooking skills are recognized by the family, and the flavor of the dumpling fillings he prepares is beyond praise. ¡°Sister-in-law, how did you develop your cooking skills?¡± After lunch, Jiang Li was surrounded by Lin Dan and several other nieces and nephews, sitting in the yard to bask in the sun. Suddenly, Lin Dan asked this question. Upon hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said, "I haven''t practiced much." ?Lin Dan: "You haven''t practiced before? Sister-in-law, you must be being modest!" ??Jiang Li shook his head: "Maybe it''s talent." When Lin Dan and others heard this, they were all startled, and then they all looked envious. Lin Dan said: "My sister-in-law is really talented!" "Don''t be envious. Whatever you want to eat, just go to my sister-in-law''s house and she will cook it for you." ??Jiang Li said with a smile on his face: "If you are tired, go back to the house and lie down for a while. If you are celebrating the New Year, if you have anything to do, you should have a good rest." ?Lin Dan: ¡°I haven¡¯t done any heavy or tiring work, how can I be tired?!¡± After a short pause, Lin Dan added: "I and Yiyang will take the child to my parents soon, so there is no need to rest." ¡°Sister-in-law, Jiang Yihong and I will also take the children to visit my dad later.¡± This is Yan Rou''s voice. She currently has three children. The twin girls she gave birth to were not of Jiang Yihong''s flesh and blood. However, after graduating from college, she gave birth to a son for Jiang Yihong. The couple and their three children lived an ordinary life. happiness. ¡°You all go, I will accompany my sister-in-law.¡± The speaker was Jiang Yichen''s wife. Like Jiang Yichen, she graduated from a command academy and most of her family members served in the army. ¡°See how happy you are.¡± ?Lin Dan pretended to be jealous, but in a flash she smiled and said: "You have to leave after the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, so we will give you a little concession and we won''t compete with you for my sister-in-law these days." ?Jiang Yichen¡¯s wife is named Zhang Ting, and she lives in another province. Last year, Jiang Yichen accompanied his wife to spend the New Year at her husband¡¯s house. During this year¡¯s family leave, Zhang Ting took the initiative to come to her husband¡¯s house, that is, Lao Jiang¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year. ¡°Then I would like to thank my sister-in-law and my third brother and sister for giving in!¡± ? Zhang Ting has a cheerful personality. She looked at Lin Dan and Yan Rou with a smile and said to Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law, Jiang Yichen told me a lot of your stories. After listening to them, I admire you very much!" ¡°What kind of story can I have? Don¡¯t listen to Xiaochen¡¯s nonsense.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and shook his head. ¡­ ?After Lin Dan and Jiang Yiyang left with their children and Yan Rou and Jiang Yihong''s family, Jiang Li and Zhang Ting chatted for about half an hour before going to pick up the gifts they were going to take to the Mawang Brigade. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± The moonlight outside the window was like frost, Jiang Li was sitting on the bedside, she looked at Luo Yanqing and asked. "Um." Luo Yanqing casually put the book on the bedside table, and then said: "You are very well prepared, thank you for taking the trouble." ¡°It¡¯s okay if there¡¯s nothing wrong. I prepared these because I don¡¯t want others to look at me and think we¡¯re being naughty. After all, that person is an elder and the grandmother of the children. Since we¡¯re going to visit, we have to do things decently.¡± Jiang Li said: "I have prepared another five hundred yuan. Do you have any objections?" Luo Yanqing: "No need." ??Jiang Li: "We are not short of these five hundred yuan." Luo Yanqing: ¡°¡­the alimony is remitted on time.¡± ¡°I know, but this is different.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing quietly for a moment and said, "We haven''t visited him in more than ten years, so let''s use these five hundred yuan to show our appreciation." ? In recent years, her nominal mother-in-law would ask the eldest son of the family to come to Beicheng to deliver grain and some fruits and vegetables to their family shortly after harvesting. ?Although the things are not worth much, they are sent with your heart. Even though she returned the favor every time, it was not good that they had not visited the Horse King Brigade for many years. ¡°Xiao Li, we don¡¯t owe her anything, especially you.¡± She decisively left her when he was young and ignored him for many years. However, he... was able to make arrangements for her subsequent children and pay alimony in accordance with the law. This was enough. ?However, since his Xiaoli wants to see that person, since she wants to be considerate to that person...he knows that she is actually doing it for him and does not want him to have any bad words said morally. But does he care about this? No, he doesn''t care, because he has a clear conscience! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1343： unexpected surprise ?But the person he loves cares, and she doesn¡¯t want him to follow the truth, so he should just listen to her! ?As long as she is happy, nothing else matters. In fact, the reason why Jiang Lilan proposed to go to the Mawang Brigade to check on this matter was not out of kindness, but because she did not want to see Luo Yanqing regret it one day. After all, Wang Guilan, her cheap mother-in-law and her subsequent sons have not caused any trouble to them for more than ten years. Even if they send the output of the land to their home, they have never made any demands. Therefore, Jiang Li felt that it was necessary to go and see the cheap mother-in-law again after more than ten years. At the same time, Langcheng, Mawang Village. The Meng family. ¡°It has been more than ten years since he last visited our door, but we haven¡¯t seen him come again. Do you think... do you think he is still blaming me for what happened in his early years?¡± The cold wind was blowing outside the window, and Wang Guilan was sitting cross-legged on the kang. She is now over sixty years old, and in rural dialect, she is already a little old lady. At this moment, her face was full of bitterness, and she looked at her sons and said : "Actually, even if you don''t tell me, I know in my heart that some injuries will not disappear over time. He should blame me!" ¡°Mom, if you really miss me, Brother Luo, I¡¯ll take you to Beicheng during these few days off during the Chinese New Year.¡± This is the voice of the third oldest Meng Xingping, who worked brilliantly in the special operations team and once escorted Luo Yanqing to visit Jiang Li abroad. At that time, Luo Yanqing and Meng Xingping did not communicate much, but Meng Xingping knew clearly that he could go out of the farm to serve the country. It all depends on the help of Luo Yanqing, his half-brother. ¡°What my third brother said is, mother, if you really miss Brother Luo, we can accompany you to his house.¡± As Meng Xingping''s voice fell, the fourth son Meng Xingguo echoed his words. ??He originally served on the front line like Meng Xingping, but due to injury, he had to switch to a civilian position. He has done quite well in his new position over the years. ¡°Where did I get the face to appear in front of your brother Luo?!¡± Wang Guilan''s hair is gray, and under the orange light, the wrinkles on her eyes and forehead are very obvious. At this moment, her expression is full of guilt: "If he has passed the hurdle in his heart, he will never stop coming to our door after so many years." He has never come over, which shows that he has not let go of the harm I caused him, and since I know this in my heart, how can I go in front of him? " ¡°Mom, Brother Luo may be busy with work and doesn¡¯t have time to come to our house.¡± The fifth man, Meng Xinglai, suddenly said something. He was reminded by Luo Yanqing to read and study hard. Later, he got the news that he could take the college entrance examination, and he was admitted to a pretty good undergraduate college that year. After graduating from college, I started a family with the person I was dating at college. Let¡¯s put it this way: Wang Guifang¡¯s six sons from her second marriage are all married now. The eldest son still works in the factory in the town. The second son, Meng Xingsheng, cut off all contact with Cui Shuicao after undergoing labor reform and regaining his freedom. He was readmitted by Wang Guilan, his mother and brother in the family, and began to work hard in farming. After almost three years, Wang Guilan Using the allowance sent home by the third and fourth elders, I helped Meng Xingsheng marry a remarried widow with a one- or two-year-old daughter. Her life was pretty good these years. The third child is married to a nurse, and the fourth child¡¯s wife is also engaged in clerical work like the fourth child. Laowu and his wife are college students. Lao Liu has only been married for two years. He graduated from college and teaches in a county middle school. His wife is also a teacher. In short, Wang Guilan has survived and now enjoys the blessings of her sons. She knew that the son she had with her ex-husband helped her and the sons she had later gave birth to a new look for the Meng family. "You don''t need to comfort me. I know it''s all my fault that makes him unwilling to see me." ?Wang Guilan''s voice was full of loss and regret. ?Meng Xingwang was the eldest. He looked at the other brothers and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end no sound came out. ¡°Mom, maybe Brother Luo will come over tomorrow.¡± The sixth brother Meng Xingmin comforted Wang Guilan: "Brother Luo is doing big things, and he will never remember what you did back then until now." Meng Xingping: "Yes, mother, Brother Luo and Sister-in-law Jiang Li are both very busy people, and there are many children at home. They have been too busy these years to come to our house to see you. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they are too busy with work and taking care of the children at home." Get out of the way." "By the way, the three older children of Brother Luo''s family are probably going to take the college entrance examination, right?" Meng Xingguo suddenly asked about this matter. After hearing this, the eldest brother Meng Xingwang and the second child Meng Xingsheng shook their heads and said they were not very clear. One of their brothers worked in the town and the other worked as a farmer at home. They were concerned about the study of the children at home. Not much, so I don¡¯t know much about the college entrance examination. Meng Xinglai: "Counting my years, I will take the college entrance examination in the past two years." Meng Xingmin suddenly slapped his forehead and said: "I remembered it. When I first started working two years ago, I heard a colleague say that his sister took his nephew to a banquet for the number one scholar. At that time, he asked what the name of the number one scholar in the college entrance examination was. Coming?" After thinking about it carefully, Meng Xingmin looked slightly startled and said, "It seems to be called Luo Mingrui... Isn''t it such a coincidence? Isn''t he the eldest son of Brother Luo?" ?Including Wang Guilan, several people sitting on the Kang looked at each other in confusion. After a long while, Meng Xingping asked Meng Xingmin: "What else did your colleague say?" ¡°He said that the parents of the top scorer in the college entrance examination were also the top scorers in the national college entrance examination. He also said that the mother of the top scorer was the top scorer.¡± ?Meng Xingmin responded. Meng Xinglai glared at Meng Xingmin: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I guess correctly, the top scorer in the country is Sister-in-law Jiang Li, and Luo Mingrui is 100% the son of Brother Luo and Sister-in-law Jiang Li." "Okay, what''s the use of talking about this now? Everyone knows that they are busy. Brother Luo and his wife are hosting a banquet for the number one scholar, and we don''t even know about it, and we didn''t go to the door to say congratulations. This is so inappropriate!" Wang Guilan was very annoyed. She waved her hand and said, "Go back to your own room and sleep. I''m very annoyed now and want to be alone for a while." As she spoke, she ignored her sons. ¡­ The next day. The weather was fine. After breakfast, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing set out with their eldest children. Jiang Li''s car was driven by Mingrui. Minghan and Tuanzi Tangyuan sat in this car. As for Jiang Li, he and Ming Weiguoguo took Luo Yanqing''s car. The two cars drove all the way out of Beicheng. At 11 o''clock at noon, we drove into Mawang Village where the Meng family was located. Even now in the late 1980s, it is still rare to see many private cars on the road, let alone two at once on a dirt road in the countryside, and both are imported cars. ?No, Luo Yanqing''s car and Mingrui''s car drove into Mawang Village one after another, immediately attracting many villagers to watch. ?Following the route in my memory, I asked the villagers again, and the two cars slowly stopped at the gate of Mengjiayuan. Hearing the sudden sound of voices and the sound of cars approaching outside the yard, Wang Guilan and several sons walked out of the main room together. ¡°Lao San, the car stopped at the gate of our courtyard. Could it be you...could it be your Brother Luo and the others who are here?¡± ?Wang Guilan became obviously excited. Without waiting for Meng Xingping to respond, she hurried towards the entrance of the hospital. ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s Brother Luo, look at him getting out of the car!¡± The moment Meng Xingmin saw Luo Yanqing, his eyes lit up. He said something to Meng Xingping and hurriedly chased after Wang Guilan. The eldest brother, Meng Xingwang, and the second child, Meng Xingsheng, as well as the third and fourth children, Meng Xingping, Meng Xingguo, and the fifth child, Meng Xingmin, all followed. ?Getting out of the car, Luo Yanqing opened the trunk. Before he could say anything, Mingrui and Minghan helped take out the gifts for the Meng family. ?Jiang Li prepared a lot of things, not only rice, flour and oil, but also tobacco, alcohol and supplements for Wang Guilan. ??Anyway, Mingrui and Minghan didn''t finish carrying it with both hands. Mingwei and Tuanzi helped carry a little more. ¡°Yan¡­Yan Qing, it really is you¡­¡± Wang Guilan''s eyes were wet and the corners of her mouth were trembling slightly, but there was a smile on her face: "Quick, come in and sit in the house. My family just built a new house two years ago. It''s bright and spacious inside. Go in and sit down and have a good rest." " She said to Luo Yanqing, and then called Mingrui and others: "Let your uncles help you carry it. It''s such a cold weather, don''t let your hands freeze." ??The Meng family¡¯s daughter-in-law and grandchildren also left the main room at this time. ¡°Happy New Year to grandma, Happy New Year to all uncles!¡± Mingrui took the lead, Minghan, Mingwei and Tuanzi said hello to brothers Wang Guilan and Meng Xingwang, and gave them New Year greetings before following Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, Wang Guilan and other Meng family members to the main room. ??When Wang Guilan introduced her daughters-in-law, Mingrui and the others undoubtedly paid New Year''s greetings to several aunts. ¡°Happy New Year, uncle! Happy New Year, auntie!¡± After learning the identities of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, the children of Meng Xingwang''s brothers also came together to pay New Year''s greetings to them. Luo Yan nodded lightly, while Jiang Li smiled and took out a lot of red envelopes and gave one to each of the Meng family''s grandchildren. ¡°Brother Luo, I¡¯m glad you and your sister-in-law are here!¡± ?Meng Xingping, as the representative, warmly entertained Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li. There is a big stove burning in the middle of the main room. Sitting in the main room talking, I don¡¯t feel the cold. ?Wang Guilan: "It''s warm on the kang. Why don''t you go sit on the kang?" ¡°No need, we are all dressed thickly and we are not cold.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head and declined. ?Luo Yanqing and Brother Meng Xingping were talking. Well, it was mostly Brother Meng Xingping who was talking. Luo Yanqing listened quietly and occasionally responded. Jiang Li and Wang Guilan were chatting, while the wives of Meng Xingwang''s brothers gathered in the kitchen to cook. ¡°My name is Meng Xiping, you...what¡¯s your name?¡± The speaker is a girl of 17 or 18 years old, about 162cm tall, thin, with a bit dark skin, delicate appearance, with two braids hanging down on her chest. She is the eldest daughter of the boss Meng Xingwang and the number one. A child, nicknamed Nannan. At this moment, Meng Xiping took Mingwei and Guoguo to her room, followed by several of her cousins. ¡°My name is Luo Mingwei, this is my sister, her name is Luo Mingxi.¡± Mingwei introduced herself and Guoguo generously. After hearing what she said, Meng Xiping said shyly: "You and your sister''s names are really nice, and you are also very good-looking!" ¡°You are also very good-looking, these sisters are all good-looking!¡± Mingwei looked at Meng Xiping and the other sisters of the Meng family and said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re not as good-looking as you.¡± ?Meng Xiping''s cheeks were slightly red, and she asked Mingwei: "Are you in junior high school or high school?" Hearing this, Mingwei responded with a smile: "High school, I''m in my third year of high school now, what about you?" ¡°I am also in the third year of high school. I don¡¯t know if I can get into university in the college entrance examination.¡± Meng Xiping''s mood was a bit low: "I am in the middle of the class. When school starts again, there are only a little more than four months left before the college entrance examination. I am very nervous." Ming Wei asked: "Are you studying science or liberal arts?" ¡°liberal arts.¡± ??Meng Xiping said: "I am not very good at physics and chemistry, so I did not choose science when I was divided into classes." ¡°I am also a liberal arts student, and my rankings in each exam are pretty good. If you are willing, I can help you tell you the key points of each subject that my teacher has highlighted.¡± ?Meng Xiping''s eyes lit up instantly, and she asked: "Is it okay?" Ming Wei smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this? Maybe your teacher has also told you the key points of each subject that my teacher said." ¡°The teaching quality in our rural middle schools is not as good as that in your big cities. I guess your substitute teachers are very good, so the key points drawn should be closer to the knowledge points to be tested in the college entrance examination.¡± The two were chatting. After Meng Xiping took out her high school textbook, Mingwei began to talk about the important knowledge points her substitute teacher had summarized in class and the range of questions in the college entrance examination. Off to the side, Guoguo and several other younger sisters from the Meng family chattered. In order not to disturb Ming Wei and Meng Xiping, Guoguo asked the other sisters from the Meng family to play in the yard. ¡°Are you in the first grade of junior high school?¡± "Um." ¡°But you look so small.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to turn eight.¡± ¡°Then you are five years younger than me, and I am only in the first grade of junior high school now!¡± ¡°You are in the first grade of junior high school, which matches your age. I skipped a grade in primary school.¡± ?Guoguo was talking to the stepdaughter of the second oldest, Meng Xingsheng. Married into the Meng family with her widowed mother, her original name was Xia Miao, and she changed her name to Meng Miao. Meng Xingsheng raised this stepdaughter as her own daughter. When she was old enough to go to school, she offered to send Meng Miao to school without even saying anything. Meng Miao''s mother, Wang Lihua, was so happy that she wiped away her tears. Especially when she learned that her mother-in-law had no objection, she couldn''t help but secretly vowed to live a good life with Meng Xingsheng, and the couple would honor Wang Guilan together. ¡°Can you play sandbag throwing?¡± "meeting." ¡°Then let¡¯s play throwing sandbags!¡± "good." Guoguo responded. ?Meng Miao called the sisters to come forward and group them into groups. After a while, several little girls of about the same age started playing in the yard. ? Guoguo and her team members stood in the middle, avoiding being hit by sandbags, exclaiming and laughing from time to time. Once you are hit by a sandbag, you have to stand aside. If you catch the sandbag, you can avoid being offline once. After playing for twenty or thirty minutes, Guoguo was taken out of the courtyard by Meng Miao and several other little sisters and walked around the village. ¡°Your village looks quite big, does it have a lot of residents?¡± ¡°Hmm. There are eight groups in our village, and each group has twenty or thirty households. According to statistics, there are about two to three hundred households in one area.¡± ¡°Where did you go to junior high school?¡± ¡°The village next door.¡± ¡°Is it a long walk?¡± "It''s almost two miles away. There are two middle schools near us, one in the next village and one in the town, but the town is three or four miles away from our village." ¡°Where did you go to high school?¡± ¡°In town. When I go to high school, I have to live on campus. I go home once a week. I have to bring food with me every semester.¡± ¡°Exchange grain for food stamps, and then use the food stamps to eat in the student cafeteria?¡± ?Guoguo¡¯s eyes are full of curiosity. ?Meng Miao said "hmm" and asked, "Are you eating at home or at school?" Guo Guo: "At home. My home is very close to the school. It only takes 11 or 2 minutes to walk." ¡°Then your home is really not far from the school.¡± ?Meng Miao said, paused, and asked: "Is the eldest aunt a movie actor?" ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Guoguo is puzzled. ?Meng Miao: "My eldest aunt is prettier than the actresses in the movie." ¡°My mother is not a movie actress, she teaches at the university.¡± ? Guoguo said: "What does sister Miaomiao want to do in the future?" "have no idea." Meng Miao shook his head. ? Guoguo asked: "Sister Miaomiao, doesn''t she have any dreams?" ¡°Yes. But I know I will definitely not be able to achieve it.¡± ?Meng Miao was a little frustrated. ? Guo Guo tilted her head and looked at the other person, her eyes full of confusion: "Why?" ¡°I don¡¯t look good.¡± Hearing what Meng Miao said, Guoguo guessed something. She said, "It turns out that Sister Guoguo wants to be an actress." ?Meng Miao blushed: "You will laugh at me, right?" Guoguo shook her head: "No. It''s a good thing to have dreams. Why should I laugh at you? Besides, Sister Miaomiao is not ugly. Besides, to be an actor, you don''t have to be pretty. Think about it, Is that what happened?" "Seems to be." ?Meng Miao responded. "It''s not like it''s like that, it''s the way it is! Whether it''s a TV series or a movie, there will be many actors in it. These actors are fat or thin, tall or short, all kinds of actors. Through their joint efforts, Only then can we all see the finished product and the full storyline.¡± ¡°But if you are good-looking and can be the leading actor, you will be liked by many people.¡± "Not necessarily! The leading actors in some TV series and movies are not pretty. In fact, it depends on the role in the script. You should choose the actor who plays him or her based on the image of the main character in the script. " ¡°You know so much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all based on the book.¡± Guoguo said: "Sister Miaomiao, since your dream is to be an actor, then you should strive for this dream. As long as you have acting talent and pass the art and cultural exams in the college entrance examination, you can go to an art university and follow a major. The teacher is learning acting! By the way, does Sister Miao Miao know how to sing and dance? Or can she tell jokes and other special skills?¡± ?Meng Miao was a little embarrassed: "I...I can sing well." ¡°Sister Miao Miao, since you want to pursue the career of an actor, you have to work harder in other aspects, such as: recitation, improvisation, physical and propositional performances, these are what I heard from my sister.¡± ?After thinking about it, Guoguo added: "My sister''s dream is to be an actress, and she will fill out her application for the college entrance examination soon." ¡°Sister Mingwei, will you be an actress in the future?¡± ?Meng Miao was surprised, but in an instant she returned to normal: "Sister Mingwei is so beautiful, she will definitely be an actress, and she will definitely play the leading role in the future." ??Guoguo: "Sister Miao Miao, becoming an actor, especially a starring role, has to be done step by step. Of course, some people can be a starring role from the beginning, but there are probably not many such people. " Meng Miao blushed and said, "I am ignorant." ¡°Sister Miao Miao, don¡¯t say that, you just don¡¯t know much about these things, and I did it because my sister said she wanted to be an actor very early, and then I learned a little bit more about it.¡± After hearing what Guoguo said, Meng Miao said: "You are so young, but you are very good at comforting others. My eldest aunt taught you very well!" ¡­ At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Guilan was in Wang Guilan''s room. "Yan Qing, my mother is very happy that you can bring your wife and children to your home now." Luo Yanqing sat on the chair next to the Kang, where he and Wang Guilan, mother and son, were the only ones. ?Speaking of which, before Wang Guilan spoke, Meng Xingwang and other brothers were also in the room. Seeing that my mother wanted to talk to Luo Yanqing alone, the brothers found an excuse to leave. ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment and said, "Xiao Li will remit the alimony to you on time." ¡°Life at home has been much better in the past few years. If my mother is prosperous, my brothers will take care of me. You don¡¯t have to..." Before Wang Guilan could say anything else, Luo Yanqing said, "You gave birth to me, and I will not shirk my obligation to support you." There were tears in Wang Guilan''s eyes. She looked at Luo Yanqing for a long time and asked, "Are you... are you still resenting your mother?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing remained silent. "Back then...when Mom did that, it was because Mom was selfish. She only thought about herself...and wanted to make her life easier. Mom knew that doing that was unfair to you. You...you deserve to blame Mom, even if it''s very... That¡¯s what it should be!¡± Wang Guilan wiped the corners of her eyes casually and continued: "Mom, I don¡¯t ask you to forgive me. I know... I am not qualified to get forgiveness from you since the moment I abandoned you. But over the years, you have not only been able to come to see my mother once or twice. , and also promoted their brothers, Yan Qing, thank you, mother!" ¡°No need.¡± Luo Yanqing looked indifferent: "It''s Xiao Li who wants to bring the children over for a visit." Wang Guilan smiled when she heard this. If her son had no intention, how could he agree to her daughter-in-law bringing her children over? How could she come to her door with her wife and children? ¡°Your wife is a good-natured person at first glance, and she is even more generous. She also teaches her children to be polite, which makes people like her.¡± Wang Guilan has nothing to criticize about Jiang Li, her daughter-in-law. Well, she once left her son Luo Yanqing behind. She wants to be critical of Jiang Li. To put it bluntly, she can only think about it. . ?Luo Yanqing did not answer Wang Guilan''s words. ¡°Is your work going well?¡± "Um." ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out from work, pay attention to rest.¡± Wang Guilan was not annoyed at all when she didn''t hear Luo Yanqing''s voice. She said to herself, "It''s been over thirty years since your father died. Have you ever gone to the cemetery to pay homage?" As soon as these words came out, Wang Guilan realized that she had not understood what she had just said, so she couldn''t help but said: "This person gets confused easily when he gets old. You are your father''s son, and your father is a martyr. How could you not go to sacrifice?" bye?!" ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we should go.¡± As Luo Yanqing spoke, he stood up. When he walked to the door of the room, he turned back and his eyes fell on Wang Guifang: "You... take care of yourself!" As the sound fell, Luo Yanqing''s figure disappeared outside the door. A few minutes later, Meng Xingping, other brothers, and other members of the Meng family sent Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, and several children into the car. Meng Xingping said, "Brother Luo, be careful on the road!" "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ?Meng Xingping moved his eyes to Mingrui''s car again: "Minggrui, you too, drive slower on the road, safety is the most important thing!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 1344： You cant have double standards in life, do you understand? Chapter 1344 You can¡¯t have double standards in life, understand? Hearing this, Mingrui opened the car door, leaned over and nodded to Meng Xingping and said "I understand", then said goodbye to Meng Xingping and the rest of the Meng family, sat upright in the driver''s seat, and closed the car door again. Wang Guilan stood at the door of the hall. When she saw Luo Yanqing start the car, she couldn''t hold back anymore and hurried to the door of the courtyard. Her eyes were moist and full of reluctance, watching Luo Yanqing and Mingrui drive away. Until the car was out of sight, Wang Guilan, her son, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren turned around and walked into the courtyard gate. There was nothing to do during the Chinese New Year. Knowing that my mother would probably be in a low mood at this time, the Meng Xingping brothers did not go back to their respective rooms. They followed Wang Guilan as if to discuss it, intending to talk to my mother and comfort her. At this moment, my mother and I were sitting on the kang, and Meng Xingping said: "Mother, Brother Luo can come to our house to see you during the Chinese New Year this year. I think he will definitely come back every year as long as he has time." ¡°What the third child is saying is, mother, Brother Luo should have forgiven you, and you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about the past.¡± This is the voice of the boss Meng Xingwang. "I talked with Mingrui''s nephew. He was indeed the top scorer in the college entrance examination two years ago. I also learned from him that Minghan and Mingwei will take the college entrance examination in July this year." Meng Xingmin said, he looked at Meng Xingwang: "Brother, my daughter will also take the college entrance examination this year. You have to pay more attention to her study. We don''t say how well she will do in the exam. At least she can pass the exam like me, my uncle." Junior college, this can also set a good example for the younger brothers and sisters below.¡± After a pause, Meng Xingmin added: "Ming Rui, Ming Han and Ming Wei are both very good at studies. Looking back, their brother and sister did well in the exam. I think brother Luo and sister-in-law will definitely hold a celebration banquet for these two children. We should pay more attention to it." , When the results of the college entrance examination come out, I will call Brother Luo¡¯s home to ask, so as not to miss the congratulations again. " ¡°Brother Luo, did you leave your home phone number for us?¡± The fourth man Meng Xingguo asked the sixth man Meng Xingmin. ¡°I asked Mingrui for it.¡± ?Meng Xingmin responded. ¡°Brother Luo, you have spent a lot of money this time.¡± ?Wang Guilan said something fiercely. Meng Xinglai, the fifth child, said: "Mom, we all see it. Not to mention that the gifts brought by Brother Luo and the others are worth at least one or two hundred yuan. The red envelopes that my sister-in-law gave to Nannan and the younger generation are all added together. It¡¯s about two hundred yuan.¡± ¡°The red envelopes my sister-in-law gave to the children contained two large unity packets.¡± ?? Meng Xingwang said, scratching his head in embarrassment: "Nanny, her mother gave Brother Luo''s children two yuan each. Mom, we and I have embarrassed you." ?Wang Guilan waved her hand: "As long as you are willing, your brother Luo shouldn''t care about this." The second child, Meng Xingsheng, said in a loud voice: "Miao Miao''s mother also gave her two yuan per child." ?Meng Xingping: ¡°We give each child five yuan for this room.¡± Meng Xingguo: ¡°I am the same as my third brother.¡± ?Meng Xing came to see his mother and then his brothers one by one. He said, "Ye Sang didn''t discuss it with me. She took the initiative and made six red envelopes, each with ten yuan stuffed in them." When the eldest brother Meng Xingwang and the second child Meng Xingsheng heard this, they didn''t feel much at all. After all, one of them worked in a factory in the town and the other farmed at home. Their economic income was incomparable to that of the fifth child, Meng Xinglai, a college student. ??The third oldest Meng Xingping, the fourth oldest Meng Xingguo, and the sixth oldest Meng Xingmin all stared at Meng Xinglai: "The fifth brother and sister (fifth sister-in-law) are quite good at things!" Meng Xinglai: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know whether the brothers were mocking his wife or simply complimenting her. For a moment, Meng Xinglai didn¡¯t know how to answer the question. ¡°Fifth brother, we are praising fifth sister-in-law. Fifth sister-in-law is so generous and gives face to our parents!¡± ?Meng Xingmin smiled and extended his thumb towards Meng Xinglai. "Your fifth sister-in-law said that although our family is not divided, Brother Luo''s family came to bring heavy gifts, and Sister-in-law Jiang Li gave each of our children 20 yuan in red envelopes. We can''t afford much in this room. It¡¯s still possible to give each of Brother Luo¡¯s children ten yuan in red envelopes.¡± ?Meng Xinglai and his wife have a son and a daughter, a twin brother and a daughter. Although they are young, Jiang Li did not ignore them when giving red envelopes, and did not favor one over the other. ¡°The red envelopes my wife gave me were all in denominations of five yuan.¡± ?Meng Xingmin rubbed his nose and said, "I felt very embarrassed after knowing this. But if Brother Luo brings the children over next year, I will put more in the red envelope." "I would say that among the brothers, the most embarrassing ones are me and the fourth child!" Meng Xingping¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness: ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Brother Luo¡¯s help back then, I, Lao Si, would not be where I am today. But now, the one from my family and the one from Lao Si¡¯s family are..." "Okay, just from what Mingrui and his brothers and sisters are wearing, we can see that Brother Luo''s family is not short of money. As long as you treat each other sincerely, they won''t care how much you put in the red envelope. ¡± ?Wang Guilan took out a red envelope from her trouser pocket: "This is what your sister-in-law Jiang Li gave me." She opened the red envelope and took out the money. The next moment, the Meng Xingping brothers all opened their eyes wide. ¡°Five hundred dollars!¡± ?Meng Xingmin was amazed. Meng Xinglai: "The monthly salary of an ordinary worker in a state-owned factory is sixty or seventy yuan. Mom, the red envelope Sister-in-law Jiang Li gave you is equivalent to six or seven months'' salary of an ordinary worker without food or water!" ¡°I don¡¯t want it, your sister-in-law Jiang Li forced it on me and asked me to keep it as pocket money.¡± Wang Guilan felt very complicated in her heart. The New Year''s money she gave to Mingrui and the others was ten yuan each, which she thought was very reasonable. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li, her real eldest daughter-in-law, gave each of her grandchildren in the Meng family A red envelope of twenty yuan, and an elder gave her five hundred yuan... At this moment, Wang Guilan''s eyes couldn''t help but feel sour. She knew that Jiang Li could give her a big red envelope of 500 yuan, and her son Yan Qing must know it. From this, it can be seen that the child has her as a mother in her heart, but because she knows it, she feels more and more that what she did back then is not a human thing, and she feels more and more indebted to Luo Yanqing! ¡­ In the stillness of the night, Meng Xingping put one hand behind his head and asked his wife: "You are giving red envelopes to Brother Luo''s children. Don''t you know that Sister-in-law Jiang Li stuffed twenty yuan into the red envelopes for our children?" "Know." ?Hearing what his wife said, Meng Xingping turned over and lay on his side facing her: "Then what do you think?" ¡°What can I think? Do you think I don¡¯t have enough baggage?¡± Meng Xingping''s wife''s surname was Liu and her given name was Xuan. She said: "The red dollars are a lot of money. Besides, we only have three children in our family. Your brother Luo brought six children here. Besides, besides the red envelopes I gave him, , my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law, they all also give me a lot. If you count this, our big family gives us a lot." ¡°Can the account be calculated like this?¡± ?Meng Xingping frowned: "To take a step back, let''s just go with what you say. Think about how many children we have in our family." ¡°14, what¡¯s wrong?¡± There are four children in the big room and two in the second room. They are three children in the third room, two in the fourth room, two in the fifth room and one in the sixth room. "Twenty, how much does fourteen cost for a child? Two hundred and eighty. Including the gifts brought by Brother Luo and Sister-in-law Jiang Li, the total is at least five hundred yuan. In addition, Sister-in-law Jiang Li also stuffed something for my mother. There are hundreds of yuan in red envelopes. In comparison, how much money can the six of us brothers give to their children together? " Meng Xingping spoke in a low tone: "The eldest brother works in the town, and his monthly salary is only a few dozen yuan. The second brother works at home and farm. The fourth, fifth, sixth and I are all outside. We should take the lead and be more generous. What''s the result? To be honest, I don¡¯t feel very comfortable when you give each of Brother Luo¡¯s children five yuan as a new year¡¯s gift. Especially when I heard Lao Wu say that his wife¡¯s red envelopes for Mingrui and the others were all worth ten yuan, I felt so embarrassed at that moment. " ¡°How much did the fourth brother and the sixth brother give?¡± Liu Xuan asked. ?Meng Xingping: ¡°It¡¯s the same as what you gave me.¡± Liu Xuan: "Then let''s get married. If you have more, you will get more, but if you don''t, you will get less. As long as your heart is there, I don''t think it''s a big deal." Meng Xingping: "Brother Luo and his wife are not ordinary people, and all the children in the family are very smart. The eldest Mingrui was the top scorer in the national college entrance examination two years ago and was admitted to Beijing Foreign Studies University. He will be a diplomat in Japan. This year, the second and third eldest children will take the exam. College entrance examination, in short, let me tell you, unless you don¡¯t deal with Brother Luo and his family in the future, and you can¡¯t ask for help, then you can do whatever you want, otherwise, change your behavior. " "You say I''m stingy? But am I stingy? You should say it''s because your brother Luo and his wife are living a good life and have broad hands." Liu Xuan was a little unconvinced: "I know you think that the other person has helped you, but he and you are somewhat related by blood anyway. Isn''t it normal to help your brother? Besides, five yuan is a lot of money. Take it out Flowers can buy you a lot of things!¡± Although she said this, in fact Liu Xuan also felt that she was indeed stingy compared to Meng Xingsheng''s daughter-in-law Ye Sang, which made Meng Xingping lose face among his brothers. The family living next door to Meng Xingping and his family is still his half-brother Meng Qingdong''s family. Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li brought their children to Mawang Village to visit Wang Guilan. Meng Qingdong''s family naturally knew about this. After all, they lived next door. There were two cars parked at the door of Wang Guilan''s house, and Wang Guilan was here. There was a lot of commotion in the courtyard. Even if they didn''t deliberately listen and watch, Meng Qingdong''s family knew that a distinguished guest was coming next door, and the distinguished guest was the son Wang Guilan gave birth to before entering the Meng family. "Our family is somewhat related to the son your stepmother gave birth to before she entered the Meng family. He is here to wish your stepmother New Year''s greetings. Why doesn''t he come to our door to have a look? And your stepmother, this is Zhenhe We have drawn a clear line and don¡¯t even call us during lunch.¡± ?Meng Qingdong''s mother-in-law was lying on the kang muttering, especially when she thought of the gifts Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li took out from the trunk of the car, she felt like cat''s claws in her heart, wishing she could go to the next door to carry all those things to her home. "Didn''t you instigate me to draw a clear line with my neighbor in the early years? This tree has a living bark and a person has a living face. I have already said that we should sever ties with him, and there are village cadres as witnesses. Now you are jealous of the next door? What''s more, the brothers next door are all The sequence was re-filmed, from the eldest to the sixth, and I was not included in it.¡± ?Meng Qingdong''s voice was filled with resentment. "Are you blaming me? But can you blame me? When I married you, you had a bad relationship with your stepmother, and you didn''t even talk to the son you had with your stepmother. I didn''t say that. Wrong?" Meng Qingdong''s mother-in-law was very dissatisfied: "If you really want to complain, blame your father. He was very clear in his calculations during his lifetime. He was afraid that your stepmother would treat you and your sister-in-law badly. He only planned for you, so he offended your stepmother and made others treat you badly." I saw you and my sister-in-law, but your father closed his eyes and kicked his legs, walking very neatly!" ¡°My father¡­¡± ?Meng Qingdong didn¡¯t know how to continue. His father remarried in his early years so that there would be a woman in the family to take care of him and his sister Honghong. And he also knew that his father was afraid that his brothers and sisters would be wronged at the hands of his stepmother, so before his death, he devoted himself to making plans for them, and did not care about his stepmother''s children. A few kids didn''t pay much attention. Otherwise, after marrying him a wife and marrying off his sister Honghong, he would not have left his stepmother and several younger half-brothers behind and closed his eyes. Meng Qingdong knew very well that his father died early due to overwork, but he also knew that his father had done something wrong. For example, he had always prevented his stepmother from visiting the child he had given birth to before, and he was wary of his stepmother in everything, and did not get close to the child born by his stepmother. As a result, the stepmother and her son were not close to him and his sister, which led to some things later. For example, the stepmother''s room was pulled away by the son she gave birth to before. The family''s life improved more than ten years ago. Now, among the six sons born to the stepmother, except for Meng Xingwang and Meng Xingsheng, all the others are promising. . However, no one even looked at his half-brother. Today, their half-brother came to visit. Look at the excitement. The whole village must be jealous! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your father? Isn¡¯t it because of your father that the relationship between you and your stepmother¡¯s family is not as good as that of your neighbors?¡± Meng Qingdong''s mother-in-law was full of resentment and said nothing good: "I went to the King of Hell to report and left you with this mess. Now it''s even more harmful to our family. We can''t even get the glory of your stepmother. That old man Things are really harmful! Otherwise, if one or two of our sons can be supported by the third and fourth children next door, our family will definitely be able to live a better life!" ¡°You think these are useful now?¡± Meng Qingdong sighed: "Go to sleep. After all, my father really had nothing to say to me when he was alive. Please stop complaining and make my father unable to close his eyes under the ground." "I don''t care!" Meng Qingdong''s mother-in-law turned over and turned her back to Meng Qingdong: "The old man has harmed our family. If he hadn''t died early, let''s see what I would do to him!" Beicheng. ?At the same time, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing just lay on the bed. Jiang Li said, "Ruirui left our family over there. Do you have any objections?" ¡°They asked Luo Mingrui for it, right?¡± Even though it was a question, Luo Yanqing already had the answer in his heart. "Um." Jiang Li said: "After all, we are relatives. If anything happens, it is more convenient to call us." Luo Yanqing: "I have no objection." ¡°Rui Rui¡¯s grandma has aged a lot.¡± ¡°Everyone will grow old.¡± ¡°Mr. Luo, can you speak tactfully and with a little human touch?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t people grow old?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°If you want to say who is the smartest person in our family, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you please me, I won¡¯t have any problems with you.¡± ¡°What are you worrying about?¡± ?? Luo Yan''s clear and ink-like eyes were full of innocence, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but Jiang Li didn''t see it. ¡°Just pretend to be confused!¡± Angry-eyed man, Jiang Li said: "You will finish your vacation in three or four days. Where are you thinking about walking around next?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing took Jiang Li into his arms. He gently rubbed her forehead with his chin: "I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to stay with you all the time." ¡°Well, let¡¯s stay at home. I¡¯ll cook whatever you want to eat. We can talk, read, and walk in the yard together every day.¡± After a short pause, Jiang Li added, "After my parents leave at noon tomorrow, let''s go back to live in the compound." The big house is lively when there are many people living there, but Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen proposed to live back in their quadrangle when Jiang Li''s family came back from Mawang Village this afternoon, saying that it was too big here, even if they lived together, But it''s still not very convenient to move around between each other. There are many courtyards. When Jiang Li arranged accommodation for Captain Jiang and others the day before New Year''s Eve, he directly arranged several courtyards, and there was a certain distance between each courtyard. Everyone lived comfortably, but they were not used to it. Cai Xiufen proposed to live back, but Captain Jiang and Brother Jiang had no objection. Therefore, except for Jiang Li''s family, the bodyguards who used to take care of Jiang Liniang and others in the courtyard of Shuimu University, as well as the housekeeper and the gardener hired to tend the flowers and plants, there is no one else living here. As for Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, they returned to the Jiang family¡¯s old house on the afternoon of the first day of the new year. "good." ?Luo Yanqing responded, and then said: "It would be better for the children to live here in the mansion during the summer vacation." Jiang Li said "hmm". ¡­ After lunch on the third day of the lunar new year, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned to their homes in the compound with their children. ¡°Happy New Year, Aunt Xue!¡± At the entrance of the courtyard, Minghan had just come out of the courtyard and was about to play ball with her friends in the courtyard. When she saw the hostess of the Xue family next door walking over, she couldn''t help but wish her a happy new year. ¡°Happy New Year to you too.¡± Fang Ju smiled with a smile on her face and asked, "I wonder if your mother is at home?" "here I am." Minghan responded. Fang Ju: "Is your mother busy or idle?" "I''m free. Auntie, come in. I''m going to go play ball with my friends." Minghan said that and was about to leave. After hearing this, Fang Ju waved her hand: "You go and play. Auntie will come in right now." ?After Minghan left, Fang Ju opened the courtyard door and entered the courtyard. ¡°Mom, Aunt Xue is here!¡± Mingwei and Guoguo were sitting in the living room watching TV. When they saw Fang Ju walking in from the door, they said hello to Fang Ju, and then Guoguo shouted a few words in the direction of the study. After a while, Jiang Li walked out of Luo Yanqing''s study. ¡°Happy New Year, sister-in-law!¡± Sitting on the sofa opposite Fang Ju, Jiang Liming had a smile in her eyes. "Okay, okay, happy new year to everyone, may everything go well and all the best." Fang Ju said with a smile, seeing Ming Wei taking Guo Guo back to the room. There was no one else in the living room except her and Jiang Li, so she talked about what happened in the Wen family in the past few years. After hearing what Fang Ju said, Jiang Li was slightly surprised: "Sister-in-law, you mean that Comrade Wen is very likely to get back together with the person in front of him?" "I think it''s almost the same. Otherwise, how could Wen Yue''s mother come back to our compound from outside with Teacher Wen on New Year''s Eve? And I heard that the person Wen Yue''s mother married five years ago No, besides, Wen Yue¡¯s mother was transferred back to Beicheng from the south in the first half of last year and now works in the Chinese Library.¡± Fang Ju said this and sighed softly: "Actually, I couldn''t understand why Teacher Wen divorced Wen Yue''s mother. Wen Yue''s mother is said to be a good woman with a gentle temper. She usually talks less, but She took good care of her family and Teacher Wen, but Teacher Wen didn''t know what she was thinking. Not long after Wen Yue''s mother gave birth to Wen Yu, she filed for divorce. It took a while, but in the end they divorced. ?Now that the two of them can get together again, I think they are still destined to be husband and wife after all, don¡¯t you think? " Jiang Li nodded: "It is indeed destined." Unexpectedly, Fang Ju said again: "But after Teacher Wen married Suman, I guess Teacher Wen chose to divorce Wen Yue''s mother because she wanted a son." ¡°It¡¯s up to men to have a boy or a girl, not us women.¡± Jiang Li said in a light tone: "Besides, this is a new society. The country advocates equality between men and women. There are no sons in this family. As long as the daughters are raised well, they will not be worse than the boys. Besides, in ancient times, there was a saying that ''women are not allowed to give way to men''. If Comrade Wen really chose to divorce Wen Yue''s mother because she failed to give birth to a boy, I can only say that his vision is narrow. " "Although what you said is reasonable, the old concept is deeply rooted. If a wife in this family marries a daughter-in-law, who doesn''t want to have a boy?" ?Fang Ju smiled: "I don''t mean to say that having a girl is bad, but everyone thinks it is better to have a boy, thinking that this can support the family." ¡°Yes, the traditional concept is indeed what my sister-in-law said.¡± Jiang Li looked calm: "By the way, has Comrade Wen released any news that he wants to get back together with Wen Yue''s mother?" ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Fang Ju shook her head. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Minghan came back from outside and said as soon as she entered the living room: "Mom, Aunt Xue, Uncle Wen and Sister Wen Yue''s mother just came back with their marriage certificate." When Fang Ju and Jiang Li heard this, they looked at each other. Jiang Li asked, "How did you know?" ¡°Uncle Wen and Sister Wen Yue¡¯s mother, Aunt Song, are handing out wedding candies to everyone outside the courtyard!¡± Minghan said, showing the wedding candy in his hand: "Aunt Song gave this to me, Aunt Xue, you and my mother are also happy!" ¡°Okay, mom and your Aunt Xue are both happy with your Uncle Wen¡¯s family.¡± Jiang Li took the wedding candies from Minghan''s hand and gave two to Fang Ju. Minghan: ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to play ball with your friends before you went out? Why are you back so soon?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a soft smile. "not at home." Minghan felt a little unhappy: "They are not three-year-old children, but they still like to follow adults to visit relatives." Jiang Li laughed out loud: "What does age have to do with visiting relatives? Have you forgotten that you followed me and your dad to visit relatives yesterday? We are going to visit your great-grandfather and grandpa tomorrow. Don''t you plan to go?" " ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Minghan muttered. ¡°Why is it different?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and shook his head: "You can''t have double standards in life, do you understand?" "clear." Minghan puffed up his cheeks and said, "Mom, can I go back to my room now?" ?Jiang Li nodded: "Yeah." Fang Ju smiled: "Your Minghan looks like a child!" ¡°He has a bit of a child¡¯s mind.¡± ??Jiang Li said, the doting in his eyes undisguised. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1345： What metaphor are you talking about? Chapter 1345 What kind of metaphor are you talking about? Hearing this, Fang Ju smiled, then stood up and said, "Let''s go out and have a look too." Jiang Li didn''t want to go out to watch the excitement. Even if Wen Siyuan and his first wife got back together, it actually didn''t matter. After all, it was a matter between two people. As long as Wen Siyuan and his first wife were willing to each other, no one else could say anything. The place. Furthermore, marriage is free. The man is divorced and is now single, and the woman¡¯s husband has passed away and is also single. The couple who separated many years ago, after each experiencing another period of life, looked back and felt that the original partner was good, so they decided to hold hands again. This It can be regarded as a reunion, a happy event. It is okay for outsiders to send congratulations, but it is obviously inappropriate to simply watch the fun. ??But since Fang Ju proposed to go outside to have a look, Jiang Li couldn''t pretend that she didn''t hear it. However, it was up to her whether to go to see the excitement or to congratulate her. ??And Jiang Li also believes that no matter what Fang Ju thinks in her heart, she will definitely not do anything embarrassing on the surface. The reason? We are all neighbors, we meet each other without looking up, but there is no need to offend anyone during this Chinese New Year. ?Standing up, Jiang Li nodded with a smile and walked out of the living room with Fang Ju. ¡°Xiao Song, if you and Teacher Wen get back together, what will happen to you and the child you had in front of you in the future?¡± ?Xu Mei is the hostess next door to the Wen family. She took the wedding candy from Song Ning and seemed to ask a casual question. Song Ning, the biological mother of Wen Yue''s three sisters, and Wen Siyuan''s first wife. Hearing what Xu Mei said, Song Ning did not feel uncomfortable. She said gently, "He and I don''t have children." ¡­¡± Xu Mei was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "That''s it, then your stepchildren have grown up, right?" ¡°Have only one adopted son and already have his own small family.¡± ?? Song Ning¡¯s second husband was originally from the army, but he was seriously injured during a mission and had to change his job and return to the local area. His wife learned that the man next to her had lost her fertility, so she decisively filed for divorce. There were no children between the two at that time. Knowing that he could no longer have children of his own, and his wife filed for divorce, Song Ning''s second husband adopted the orphan of his comrade in arms. ?Later I went on a business trip to Beicheng and visited my sick uncle. Through my aunt''s introduction, I met Song Ning, who had just divorced. Because she was hurt by Wen Siyuan and her mother''s family repeatedly gave her a job, Song Ning and her second husband got together. ??The other party is a hero, even if he is unable to have children, Song Ning does not dislike him at all. ?Unexpectedly, the couple lived a good life after their marriage, but suddenly the man''s old injury relapsed and he lost his breath before being sent to the hospital. Song Ning was undoubtedly devastated, but her adopted son was still underage at the time, so she had no choice but to raise him. After watching her adopted son marry and have children of his own, she felt that her marriage to her second husband was a complete success. Period, so Song Ning decided to return to live in Beicheng. She missed her three daughters and her homeland. During her second marriage, she sent money notes and sweaters and clothes she knitted and made to her parents¡¯ home, who then passed them on to her three daughters. ?The reason why Song Ning did not send it directly to the compound was undoubtedly because he was worried about being misunderstood by Wen Siyuan''s newly married wife. ?But she didn¡¯t know that neither the money nor the things sent back to her parents¡¯ home had ever reached the hands of the three Wen Yue sisters. ?However, she doesn¡¯t know that right now. As for how he and Wen Siyuan got together again, Wen Siyuan met Song Ning by chance when he went to buy new year''s goods. The two saw each other and inexplicably felt that there was a lot they wanted to say to each other. ?In this way, the two had a long talk that day, and then it came about that Song Ning was brought back to the compound by Wen Siyuan on New Year''s Eve, and that the two of them got their certificates and got back together today. ¡°Teacher Wen, congratulations!¡± ?Jiang Li and Fang Ju had just left the hospital when they saw Wen Siyuan walking over with a brown paper bag, and couldn''t help but smile and express their joy. "Thanks!" Wen Siyuan''s eyebrows and eyes were relaxed, and there was a faint smile on his face. It was obvious that he was deeply happy to be reunited with his first wife. ¡°Teacher Wen, congratulations! From now on, you have to live a good life with your Song Ning!¡± ??This is Fang Ju''s voice. Hearing this, Wen Siyuan nodded lightly, and then said: "Thank you!" Then he called Song Ning to his side and introduced Jiang Li to his wife: "This is Director Luo''s lover. This is the Xue family''s sister-in-law. You should still remember it, right?" Song Ning nodded, smiled at Fang Ju and said, "We haven''t seen each other for many years. Sister-in-law Xue has not changed at all. She is still as capable and young as before." ¡°Your mouth is really good at talking. There are wrinkles at the corners of my eyes. How can I still be young?¡± Fang Ju was so happy that she was praised for being young, even if it was a polite comment. ??When Song Ning moved his eyes to Jiang Li, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with a smile: "Hello, just call me Jiang Li. You are welcome to come and sit at my house when you have time." "good." Song Ning nodded and said, "My name is Song Ning. From now on, just call me by my name." ¡°Sure, from now on I will call you by your first name!¡± ??Jiang Li''s tone was relaxed and smiling. Looking at her, Song Ning felt very friendly: "I have heard from my old friend that you have taken good care of Yueyue and her sisters over the years. Thank you!" With that, Song Ning was about to bow to Jiang Li to thank her, but Jiang Li stopped her in time: "It doesn''t have to be like this. You and I are neighbors, and Yue Yue and her sisters are about the same age as my children, so I can help them when they need it." It¡¯s actually nothing.¡± After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Song Ning felt more and more that Jiang Li was kind and someone he could get along with. ¡­ After staying outside the hospital for about ten minutes, Jiang Li returned home. "Cold?" ??Luo Yanqing was standing in the middle of the living room. When he saw Jiang Li lifting the cotton curtain and coming in, he couldn''t help but ask. ?But before Jiang Li could say anything, he grabbed her hand and led her to the stove: "Sit down and warm yourself by the fire." Press Jiang Li to sit on the bamboo chair, while Luo Yanqing sat down on another bamboo chair. ¡°You know it¡¯s cold outside and you still go out?¡± "Sister-in-law Xue came to me for a chat. After hearing our Hanhan say that Comrade Wen and the biological mother of Wen Yue and their sisters got their certificates, I went out with Sister-in-law Xue to say congratulations." ¡°Composite?¡± "Well. Comrade Wen''s first wife was named Song Ning. The **** man she married for the second time died five years ago. She met Comrade Wen outside before New Year''s Eve, and the two got back together." ¡°Have you met anyone?¡° "Of course I saw it. Here, these are the wedding candies given by Comrade Wen. You can eat one to feel happy." "you eat." ¡°No pretentiousness allowed.¡± ??Jiang Li peeled off a White Rabbit toffee and stuffed it into the man''s mouth. Then she said, "Comrade Wen''s wife seems to be a very gentle woman. Do you have any impression of her?" "No." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. ¡°I guess you don¡¯t even recognize the person standing in front of you.¡± Jiang Li said: "You used to be like an immortal standing in the clouds, but then you met a common man like me, and you were pulled down from the clouds by me. You became somewhat popular." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was a little amused: "What kind of metaphor are you talking about?" ¡°Just think about it yourself!¡± Jiang Li did not answer. ¡°I am not a heartless and desireless immortal, I just don¡¯t have time to think about those mundane things.¡± Luo Yanqing smiled and shook his head. He said: "But from the moment I first met you, I felt a strange feeling in my heart. I didn''t know what that feeling was at the time, but as I spent more time with you, I Knowing your presence made my emotions rise and fall involuntarily. Later, I understood, I understood that I care about you, want to be with you forever, want to be good to you, want to see you smile, and I believe you can see my changes, right? " "have no idea." Jiang Li said this deliberately: "I don''t know anything and I haven''t seen anything!" ?Luo Yanqing pinched her pretty nose and raised the corners of her lips: "Lie." ¡°I said I don¡¯t know, I just don¡¯t know, and I mean it sincerely.¡± ??Jiang Li denied lying. From the moment they first met, to the subsequent interactions, she naturally noticed changes in the man, saw his mood gradually change from indifference to her, and saw that he cared about her... ?However, she just doesn¡¯t want to say it now. What will he do? ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s fine that I know.¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear eyes were shining, and his tone was doting and helpless. ??Jiang Li was looked at intently by the man. She looked slightly uncomfortable, but pretended to be calm: "Mr. Luo is so considerate!" After hearing her words, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were so soft that they could shed tears for a moment. ??However, Jiang Li missed the other party''s gaze because she only felt that she was being looked at by the man, and her little heart jumped wildly. ¡°Sister, mom and dad are too clingy when they stay together!¡± Guoguo and Mingwei are now in Brother Mingrui''s fourth room. The two sisters were originally sitting by Tang Yuan''s bed, but at this moment, Guoguo opened the door to a gap **** wide and lay beside the door to see through Looking at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing from the gap, she saw her parents sitting together talking to each other. They were smiling and didn''t know what they were talking about. The little girl couldn''t help but whisper to her sister Mingwei. ¡°Isn¡¯t it bad to be sticky? This shows that mom and dad have a good relationship!¡± Before Mingwei could say anything, Tangyuan expressed her opinion on Guoguo''s words. ¡°I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s bad, I just feel that my father¡¯s eyes are all about my mother, and my mother¡¯s eyes are all about my father now. We all seem to be superfluous!¡± Guoguo has a little resentment. ¡°You are redundant, but I am not. I am my parents¡¯ favorite glutinous rice balls!¡± Tangyuan said, raising his chin proudly. ¡°Fifth brother, are you shy? What do you mean by saying that you are my parents¡¯ favorite little glutinous rice balls? To say that I like them, my parents like each of our children. Big brother, are you right?¡± ?With bright black eyes, Guoguo looked at his brother Mingrui. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mingrui nodded: "My parents like each of our children." Tangyuan: "Brother, I say I like it the most." Tuanzi: ¡°Childish!¡± Tangyuan glared: "Fourth brother, you are committing a personal attack!" ¡°Little glutinous rice ball, you don¡¯t have to be angry. When your second brother and I were your age, I was often called childish by my elder brother!¡± Minghan said, he sighed: "We brothers are no match for the eldest brother and your fourth brother. Their minds are as narrow as a sieve, and we two brothers are just straight-headed. It''s better to be a little self-aware!" "Luo Minghan, what are you talking about? Who has more eyes than a sieve?" Mingrui glanced at Minghan coolly, and then said to Tangyuan: "Don''t listen to your second brother''s nonsense, your fourth brother is doing it for your own good." ? Guo Guo smiled sweetly at this time: "The fifth brother is indeed more childish than the fourth brother." ¡°Not as naive as you.¡± Tangyuan gave Guoguo a roll of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not naive at all, fifth brother, please don¡¯t put the blame on me.¡± Don¡¯t take Guoguo¡¯s expression too seriously. Besides, Mingwei, Mingrui, and Minghan were all laughing silently, while Tuanzi wanted to cover his eyes, not wanting to see the two childish ghosts. In the living room. ¡°What are Ruirui and the others doing in the room? It feels so quiet.¡± ?Jiang Liming glanced at the door of Brother Rui''s room. ?Luo Yanqing: "Xu is reading a book." ??Jiang Li: "Can Tang Yuan be able to sit down?" Luo Yanqing: "Would you like to go take a look?" "No, I want to go back to the room and lie down for a while, what about you?" ?Jiang Li shook his head. "Together." ?Luo Yanqing stood up and pulled Jiang Li up: "It''s snowing outside again." ?Looking out the window, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but say something when he saw the snowflakes falling. Hearing this, Jiang Li moved her eyes to the window, and saw snowflakes falling from the sky. She said, "This is the third snow this year. I don''t know how long it will last this time." ¡°That¡¯s not certain.¡± The couple returned to the bedroom. Luo Yanqing lay down next to Jiang Li and said, "If it rains for a long time, it will reach its peak in a day or two." ??Jiang Li: "It won''t hurt for a day or two. If it takes longer, it might cause disaster." ¡°We are not in the Northeast. The snow over there is gone all at once.¡± Hearing Luo Yanqing''s words, Jiang Li said "hmm" in a daze, and fell into a deep sleep after a while. ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Luo Yanqing called softly, but didn''t hear Jiang Li''s voice for a long time. He couldn''t help but lower his eyes and found that the person in his arms was sleeping soundly. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were doting and he murmured: "This drowsiness is well deserved. so fast!" ¡­ The next day, after breakfast, Jiang Li and his family went to the Jiang family''s old house. However, at half noon, they set off with Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya to visit the Xi family. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the training ground and play ball?¡± After Mingrui took Minghan, Mingwei and the three dumplings to pay New Year''s greetings to Xi''s elders, he heard Xi Jingyu say that he was going to play ball. He did not express his opinion on this, but Minghan responded directly: "Okay, let''s go play ball. I I¡¯ve been wanting to stretch my muscles for a long time!¡± ¡°Brother, should we go and have a look?¡± Tang Yuan asked Mingrui. ¡°If you want to see it, big brother will take you there.¡± Mingrui said this to Mingwei and the three dumplings together. After hearing this, Mingwei shook her head: "I''m afraid of the cold, so I won''t go." Guoguo: ¡°I¡¯m here to accompany my sister.¡± Tuanzi and Tangyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that they wanted to watch a game. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ??Mingrui said, calling for the dumplings to follow. Minghan, Xi Jingyu, and several of Xi Jingyu¡¯s cousins ??who are about the same age have left the living room. ¡°Brother Xiaoyu, aren¡¯t you going to watch the game?¡± Seeing Xi Chenyu standing beside her without moving, Guo Guo couldn''t help but ask her. ¡°I¡¯ve had a bit of a cough these past two days.¡± As Xi Chenyu spoke, he coughed twice in succession. Mr. Xi was chatting with Jiang Hongfa and Xi Boya when he suddenly heard what Xi Chenyu said. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He felt that his little grandson was a brat. He obviously wanted to stay with Guoguo, so he had to pretend to be sick. I haven''t been feeling well these past two days. The training ground is quite large and is located in the southeast of the compound. ??Due to the short legs of the dumplings and the ice on the ground, Mingrui walked slowly to prevent the two little guys from falling. ¡°Luo Mingrui!¡± At the gate of Feng''s courtyard, Feng Lu went back to her parents'' home to visit relatives. She was relaxing at the gate of the courtyard. She accidentally saw Mingrui and Tangyuan walking over, and she immediately called Mingrui. However, Mingrui just glanced at Feng Lu and did not speak to the biological mother. ¡°Luo Mingrui, didn¡¯t you see your mother and I standing here?¡± Feng Lu was angry. She had a quarrel with Han Bin this morning. She was not happy to begin with. Unexpectedly, the son she gave birth to was even more ignored at this moment. How could she not be angry? ¡°Is there something wrong with Ms. Feng?¡± Mingrui stopped and looked at Feng Lu with doubts. ¡°I can¡¯t call you if nothing happens?¡± Feng Lu''s eyes were full of anger, but in a flash she realized that her attitude was wrong, so her expression quickly turned soft and said: "You became the top scorer in the college entrance examination that year, and my mother hasn''t said congratulations to you yet... Actually, I know It''s late, otherwise, I will definitely go to your celebration banquet. After all, I gave birth to you. No mother is unhappy that her son has achieved good results in the college entrance examination. Luo Mingrui, don''t blame me for not going. If you really have to blame someone, it can only be your adoptive parents'' fault. They didn''t notify me at all..." "unnecessary!" ?Mingrui interrupted Feng Lu and said, "I don''t need your congratulations, and you don''t need to bring up my parents." The two brothers looked at Feng Lu indifferently, but they were very dissatisfied with this aunt in their hearts. "What are you talking about? I''ve already explained to you why I didn''t go to your celebration banquet, but you said there''s no need. Do you mean to embarrass me?" ?Feng Mian looked displeased and looked directly into Mingrui''s eyes. However, Mingrui did not answer her words, but called Tangyuan: "Let''s go." ?He stretched out his left and right hands, holding the dumplings in one hand and the glutinous rice **** in the other. Under Feng Lu''s annoyed eyes, he gradually walked away. ?Looking at Mingrui''s retreating back, Feng Lu pursed her lips tightly and her face became very embarrassed. After a long time, she turned around and entered the courtyard door, but did not stay in the living room and went directly to the second floor. ¡°Are both of them going to have trouble with me?¡± Sitting in front of the dressing table, Feng Lu muttered to herself. Thinking back to what she had agreed with Han Bin last night, it turns out that this morning Han Bin went against his promise and asked her to go back to her parents'' home alone, saying that his mother was sick and as a son, he had to go home and see her. sick? He was fine on New Year''s Eve and also on the first day of the new year. Why did he suddenly fall ill on the third day of the new year? ?The dead old woman knew that she was going back to her parents'' home today, so she was so sick that she knew how to choose the right time. At the same time, the Han family. "I''m afraid Feng Lu won''t be happy if you bring Sissi back to see me, right?" Han Mu was sitting on the bed, the sickness on her face was obvious. "No." ?Han Bin said: "Feng Lu is not unhappy, and she asked me to come back to visit you." Mother Han did not completely believe what Han Bin said. She was silent for a moment and said, "How about you go over now. I will be much better now. It is useless for you to stay with me." ¡°No.¡± ?Han Bin shook his head and said: "Both brother and sister are not here. If I am not by your side, how can I rest assured?!" Han Mu: ¡°My headache and brain fever are not serious illnesses.¡± ?Han Bin: ¡°A small illness can turn into a serious illness.¡± ¡°Grandma, listen to my dad. Aunt Feng is very tolerant. She will never be angry with my dad just because he stays with you to take care of me.¡± ??This is Han Qian''s voice. She still resents Feng Lu and resents that Feng Lu should not be with Han Bin and become her stepmother to replace her biological mother. Suddenly, Mother Han¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Sissi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ?Han Qian didn¡¯t know why: ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine!¡± ??Han Bin saw that Mother Han looked wrong and couldn''t help but look at Han Qian. Immediately, he looked startled: "You have a nosebleed." ¡°Huh? Nosebleed! Did I get a nosebleed?¡± Han Qian casually touched her nose and lowered it. The next moment, she felt something strange coming from her fingertips. She lowered her eyes and saw bright red blood stains on her fingertips. She was startled for a moment. Han Qian said, "Maybe it''s because of the heat." Come on." Taking out a tissue from her pocket, Han Qian wiped the nosebleed disapprovingly. ?Han Bin asked: "Is there any discomfort?" ?Han Qian shook her head: "I''m fine, dad doesn''t have to worry." ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Han Mu confirmed with uneasiness. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, you and my dad, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Isn¡¯t it just a little nosebleed? In the middle of winter, she wore thick clothes, and there were heating pipes in the house. When the temperature got too high, she would get some nosebleeds from the fire. What was there to make a fuss about? ¡°I think you should take Sissi to the hospital to see a doctor.¡± Han¡¯s mother was still not at ease. She turned her attention to Han Bin and said, ¡°Go, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. Look, I don¡¯t have a nosebleed now.¡± Han Qian said: "I hate going to the hospital, grandma, please don''t urge my dad to take me to the hospital, I won''t go." ?What Han Qian didn¡¯t know was that her nosebleed was not caused by anger. The reason was actually related to her stepmother. Speaking of which, Feng Lu is very patient. Over the past three or four years, she has been using medicine on Han Qian, slowly eating away at Han Qian''s body through the medicine. Now, Han Qian''s body seems to be fine, but in fact, there are already lesions inside. "Since you are not going to the hospital, you can go back to your room and lie down for a while while grandma talks to your father." Mother Han sent Han Qian away, and when only she and Han Bin, mother and son, were left in the room, she said: "In the past three years or so, you have always looked worried. Tell me, what''s going on? " ¡°What can I have on my mind?! Mom, don¡¯t think too much about it, I¡¯m fine.¡± ?Han Bin said with a smile. ¡°I gave birth to you, do you think I can¡¯t understand you?¡± Han Mu deliberately darkened her face: "You still don''t want to say it?" ¡°Mom¡­what do you want me to say¡­¡± ?Han Bin smiled bitterly. ¡°Can¡¯t say it?¡± Han Mu¡¯s expression became solemn. ?Han Bin said nothing. Han Mu: ¡°It¡¯s not a matter in the company, right?¡± ?Han Bin remained silent. Han Mu: "Is there something wrong with the relationship between you and Feng Lu?" Han Bin: ¡°Stop asking!¡± "If it''s not that your relationship as a couple has changed, then...then what disease do you have?" Seeing the sudden change in Han Bin''s face, Mother Han''s heart skipped a beat and said, "Is it true that you have some incurable disease?" "I...I haven''t slept with Feng Lu for three or four years! I don''t know what happened, but I...but I''m really useless..." ?Han Bin was embarrassed, but he still told Han''s mother the secret that he had kept in his heart for several years. Han Mu was so shocked that she sat up straight: "How could this happen? You are so good, how could you..." "I have no idea!". ?Han Bin shook his head. Han Mu asked: ¡°Can I go to the hospital?¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1346： Thoughtful little bamboo horse Chapter 1346: The considerate little bamboo horse ¡°I went to more than one hospital and took a lot of medicine, but nothing worked.¡± ¡°Feng Lu...Did Feng Lu say anything?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her, but can you hide it?¡± ¡°Before my accident, we slept in separate rooms.¡± "Why?" ?Han Mu¡¯s eyes were full of confusion. ¡°It¡¯s me who feels sorry for Feng Lu, she¡¯s the one who¡­¡± Han Bin didn''t say what he said next, but Han Mu already understood what he meant. ¡°Are you messing around outside?¡± Hearing Mother Han''s question, Han Bin chose to remain silent. Seeing this, Mother Han didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a while, she said with a serious face: "What do you think? You are not single. You have a family." , why are you messing around outside?" Seeing the disappointment in Han Mu''s eyes, Han Bin couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. He said: "It was an accident. I never thought that something like that would happen, I just..." ?He told Han Mu the simple story of the matter, and then she heard Han Mu say, "You deserve it!" This sentence hit Han Bin a bit hard. Han''s mother said: "Since you have decided to break off the relationship with the female secretary, you should ignore it if you meet her on the street later. You have to know, even if the woman fainted on the street, "Go on, even if you didn''t show up, there would be passers-by who would help take the person to the hospital, and you obviously fell into that woman''s trap." ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the use of talking about this now?!¡± When he drank that glass of water and felt unwell, he already regretted it, but at that time he still obeyed his body''s instinct and did things that caused a rift in the marriage. Later he found out that the loss...maybe this was his Take retribution! ??Retribution for his unfaithfulness in marriage, retribution for him not to learn something and have nothing just because he received some money, so the family no longer is a home, and he cannot be called a normal man. Thinking of this, Han Bin undoubtedly felt regretful. However, what he had done was like water thrown out. If he didn''t regret it, he could turn back time or pretend that nothing had happened. ?Han Mu: "Then have you thought about how to tell Feng Lu?" "I can''t say it. It depends on her. Anyway, we have been sleeping in separate rooms for more than three years. If she files for divorce, I will not have any objection. If...if she continues to live like this with me, then I will be even more worried. nothing to say." ?Han Bin said expressionlessly. After hearing this, Han''s mother said, "Fortunately, you already have Sissi." Suddenly, Mother Han thought of something. She stared at Han Bin for a long time and said, "In the past three years or so, have you ever thought about recognizing those two children?" ¡°I said before that I wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Before Han Bin could say anything else, Han''s mother said: "At this time and that time, now that you are like this, it would be better to have two more children around you." "Did Mom forget the agreement we made with the Feng family? Feng Luyin could not have any more children because of Sissi, and at that time you and my father didn''t say anything about recognizing those two children. It can be seen that in your hearts, you have already acquiesced in my decision. I will only have Sissi by my side for the rest of my life. Now you are asking me to take those two children back to you. Isn¡¯t it a bit contradictory?¡± ¡°We are not here for you!¡± "Why is it just for me? Could it be that it was just to stabilize the Feng family that you and my dad agreed to the conditions proposed by the Feng family?" ¡°So what?¡± Mother Han''s face was not very good. She said: "I was thinking that in seven or eight years, the social atmosphere might become more open. By then, if you bring a son back from outside, you would like to come to Feng Lu and Feng''s family." You won¡¯t say anything, who would have thought of the result, you..." "Okay, stop talking! I can''t recognize those two children if I want to. After all, the two children have been raised by others since they were born, and they have been raised for seventeen or eight years. Now I go to pick peaches, what do you think? Does it fit?" Hearing what Han Bin said, Mother Han remained silent for a long time. ¡°Besides, are the adoptive parents of those two children ordinary people? Can they let me do whatever I want?¡± ¡°Let Feng Lu make trouble, or if it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll file a lawsuit.¡± "Mom, what are you thinking about? How strong can Feng Lu and I be? We only give birth but don''t support ourselves. We ''died'' and then came back to life. With what she did, she can only make people laugh when she makes trouble. If we go to court, we will only lose miserably! Besides, it is impossible for those two children to recognize me and Feng Lu as their parents. Otherwise, they have never taken the initiative to see us or call us parents. This shows that he treats me and Feng Lu. Ludu has no heart, so what¡¯s the point of keeping them by his side?¡± ¡­¡± Han Mu was speechless by Han Bin¡¯s words. ??Yes, even if the two children can recognize their Han family, their hearts are not in the Han family or her son. What''s the use of leaving them in the Han family and with their biological father? Maybe, this stay will lead to resentment! "That''s all, I have too much control. However, you still need to find a few hospitals to check. I will also help you privately to find out if there are any remedies." "No, it''s not a glorious thing. You don''t need to ask anything. I don''t want to become a talking point among others." ?Han Bin shook his head. Neither he nor Han''s mother knew that someone outside the door had been eavesdropping. The eavesdropper was none other than Han Qian. That''s right, Han Qian left Mother Han''s room, closed the door and did not go back to her own room. She pretended to walk some distance away, and then tiptoed back. She stood carefully outside the door of Mother Han''s room, put her ear against the door, and listened to what was going on inside. Conversation between Han Mu and Han Bin. Hearing this, she knew Han Bin''s secret and Han''s mother''s advice to Han Bin to recognize Minghan and Mingwei back to the Han family. ?Han Qian looked ugly and was very angry. Returning to her room quietly, Han Qian sat by the bed, trying to suppress the dissatisfaction and anger in her heart. She was afraid that she would impulsively rush to Han''s mother and ask, isn''t it enough for her father to have her child by his side? At the same time, she thought about the secret she was holding inside. It''s coming soon. In a few months, she will be able to use everything she knows to get ahead of Song Xiaoran and reunite with that person many years later, and become that person''s girlfriend! Song Xiaoran is Wu Yue¡¯s daughter and Ming Wei¡¯s good friend. ?This little girl of seventeen or eighteen years old didn''t know that Han Qian was secretly trying to steal the marriage that belonged to her. I didn¡¯t know that in junior high school, before Han Qian was transferred to another school by her family, she had already been eyeing her. Of course, some things are not set in stone. ?Especially the unexpected appearance of Jiang Li, which caused the people related to her to change their original life trajectory more or less. ¡­ ¡°Brother, why did that aunt say she is your mother?¡± ?? Walking out about fifty or so from the entrance of Feng''s courtyard, Tangyuan raised his head and asked his brother Mingrui with confusion in his eyes. ¡°You are the only one who talks a lot.¡± Tuanzi looked at the glutinous rice **** and said something with a serious face. ¡°I¡¯m just confused!¡± Tang Yuan was not angry. He said: "Obviously we are all the children of our parents, but that aunt said she is the eldest brother''s mother. Doesn''t the fourth brother find it strange?" ¡°We children should stay out of the business of adults.¡± Tuanzi has a serious face. Mingrui smiled at this time and said, "Okay, don''t argue. The lady just now is just a stranger. She and the eldest brother have nothing to do with our family." ¡°Then why did she say that?¡± Tangyuan asked in a childish voice. ¡°I guess my brain is not working well.¡± Mingrui responded. ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Tang Yuan nodded, indicating that he understood, but Tuan Zi glanced at Tang Yuan and felt that this brother was really easy to deceive. In his opinion, things are definitely not what the elder brother said. However, he is a child and there is no need to figure out the specific reasons. Moreover, the elder brother is obviously unwilling to mention the aunt just now. As the elder brother''s younger brother, naturally he cannot treat an outsider Talking about it makes the elder brother unhappy. ¡°Eh?! Second brother, how can they go back?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were wide open as he watched Minghan, Xi Jingyu, and other brothers from the Xi family walking towards him. He couldn¡¯t help but be filled with questions. "what happened?" Mingrui asked when Minghan and others approached. ¡°The training ground is too wet to play ball on.¡± Minghan replied, and then said: "We plan to go back to play cards. Brother, do you want to come with us?" "Need not." Mingrui shook his head. The group of people walked back along the original road. ¡°Third sister, where are you and Guoguo going?¡± Outside the door of Xijiayuan, Minghan asked Mingwei. ¡°Guoguo is going to play with her good friend.¡± Mingwei responded with a smile. ¡°Going to find Jiang Xuanxuan?¡± Minghan asked Guoguo. "Um." ? Guoguo nodded and said, "I haven''t seen sister Xuanxuan for a long time, so I just happened to go and have fun with her today." ?Since skipping a grade to junior high school, Guoguo and Jiang Xuanxuan have very few opportunities to meet. After all, one is in elementary school and the other is in junior high school. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. The school dismissal time of the two schools is different. Furthermore, although the two schools are not far apart, they are separated by a bus stop. As soon as Xuanxuan is out of school, she will be picked up by her family. It is not easy to see Guoguo. "You can go if you want to. Why do you need Third Sister to accompany you? It''s not like you don''t know the way." Minghan muttered. ??Guo Guo glared: "It''s my sister who wants to transfer." The little girl felt that the fifth brother was very unfriendly to her, so she snorted arrogantly and said to Mingwei: "Sister, why don''t I go alone? I know where sister Xuanxuan''s home is." ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister will send you there and then come back.¡± Mingwei said, squeezing Tangyuan''s face that still had some baby fat: "Guoguo is right, I wanted to hang out for a while, so I offered to accompany Guoguo to find her good friend." "Okay, I wronged Luo Mingxi, and I apologize to her." Tangyuan turned his attention to Guoguo: "I''m sorry, you won''t argue with Fifth Brother, right?" Guo Guo: "I, the Prime Minister, can support a boat, so I won''t care about a childish ghost like you." ¡°Luo Mingxi!¡± ??Tang Yuan grinds his teeth, who is he calling a childish ghost? ¡°Why are you so loud? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t hear you.¡± ?Guoguo glanced at the glutinous rice balls, then dragged Mingwei away. ¡°No matter how big or small, I am your fifth brother!¡± Facing Guoguo''s back, Tangyuan pretended to be mean and said something, but was hit by Tuanzi''s words: "Everyone has gone away, who are you talking to?" Fool! Outside the gate of the house. ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t go in. Remember to play for a while and then come back...¡± Before Ming Wei finished speaking, she heard Xi Chenyu''s voice: "Sister Mingwei, don''t worry, I''m here with Sister Guoguo, she will be fine." ?Xi Chenyu followed Ming Weiguoguo. "¡­All right!" ??Ming Wei can easily see that Chen Chenyu likes to be around Guoguo, but the friendship between children is amazing. Besides, their family has a good relationship with the Xi family, so it is normal for the two little guys to play better. At this moment, Mingwei did not expect that Xi Chenyu, the child in her heart was actually a little kid, and he was using his own methods to abduct her cute and beautiful little sister step by step! ¡°Sister Xuanxuan! Sister Xuanxuan, are you at home?¡± ? Walking into the gate of Jiang¡¯s house, Guoguo called Jiang Xuanxuan. ¡°Here you are! Sister Guoguo, I¡¯m at home!¡± ?This is Guoguo''s voice, but this voice has a hint of crying. In fact, Jiang Xuanxuan also skipped a grade, but when she skipped from the first grade to the third grade, Guoguo and Tuanzi Tangyuan had already jumped directly to the elementary school graduation class. Faced with this situation, Jiang Xuanxuan naturally wanted to continue to skip a grade, like Xi Chenyu , following in the footsteps of Guoguo and Tuanzi Tangyuan, she studied in the same school, the same grade and the same class, but her academic foundation could not be compared with Xi Chenyu. After all, Xi Chenyu had finished primary school courses a long time ago, and even competed with Tuanzi. All three are the same. They have finished studying junior high school knowledge and are reading high school textbooks in private. Hence, skipping a grade is not possible. Now, she is a fourth grader, and compared to most of her peers, she is already amazing. ¡°Sister Xuanxuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Walking into Jiang''s living room, Mingwei saw that Jiang Xuanxuan''s eyes had clearly been crying, like the eyes of a tiny white rabbit. Everyone in Jiang''s living room had complicated expressions. Among them, Guo Guo saw another little girl. , about the same age as Jiang Xuanxuan, with two braids, fair and thin appearance, wearing a flowered jacket, with his head lowered, standing next to two plainly dressed middle-aged men and women. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Xuanxuan looked at the concern in Guo Guo''s eyes, she shook her head lightly, and then said to the old man of the Jiang family and her parents: "Grandpa, parents, don''t blame Aunt Wang, and don''t blame the second uncle of the Gao family, they just said I understand the fact that since...since I am not my parents¡¯ child, I am willing to leave home and go back to where I belong.¡± There are several people from the Gao family who are in the living room of Jiang''s family at this moment. Among them, the second uncle of the Gao family whom Jiang Xuanxuan mentioned is the second son of Mr. Gao and the second uncle of Gao Xinyue. As for who Gao Xinyue is, she is the little girl who had trouble with Guoguo because of Xi Chenyu when Guoguo was in kindergarten - the baby bump of the Gao family. The Aunt Wang mentioned by Xuanxuan is Gao Xinyue''s mother Wang Xiaohui. To talk about what happened in the general¡¯s living room, we have to start with the second uncle of the Gao family. This man, who was working at the grassroots level a few years ago, accidentally saw an eighty-nine-year-old girl who looked like Luo Sichun, the daughter-in-law of Jijiang''s family, who was Jiang Xuanxuan''s mother. He couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart. On New Year''s Eve, a family After the reunion dinner and chatting, the second uncle of the Gao family couldn''t help but mention the little girl he met while doing grassroots inspection work and expressed his guess. He does not mean that. ?Well, I don¡¯t know what Wang Xiaohui was thinking, but she went to the place mentioned by the second uncle of the Gao family early this morning - a town forty or fifty miles away from the North City. Find the little girl''s family that the second uncle of the Gao family mentioned, and brought the parents and the little girl to the compound and to the general''s family. Jiang¡¯s family was shocked. But the little girl seemed to be carved out of the same mold as Luo Sichun, and they couldn''t help but believe that this child was not of the general''s family. ¡°Brother Xiaoyu, what happened?¡± The atmosphere in the living room was very dull, and Guoguo couldn''t help but ask Xi Chenyu in a low voice. Seeing Xi Chenyu shaking his head, Guoguo didn''t ask any more questions. She stood next to Jiang Xuanxuan and silently supported her friend. "The comrades at the health center must have carried the two children by mistake. Look..." The man who spoke was in his forties, handsome, tall and straight, but his skin was a little darker. However, the woman next to him had cold white skin and a beautiful appearance. It was obvious at a glance that she was a beauty when she was young. At this moment , the woman''s eyes were almost fixed on Jiang Xuanxuan, and her eyes were moist. It was not difficult to see that she was suppressing her emotions. She had not said a word since she walked into the living room of Jiang''s house, and just listened to her husband Lu Han''s presence. Negotiate with your family. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with Xuanxuan leaving!¡± Tears rolled down Luo Sichun''s eyes. She hugged Jiang Xuanxuan and said to Jiang''s family: "Xuanxuan is my daughter. I raised her with my own hands. I can''t watch her being taken away!" Why did this happen to her? ?At that time, she was pregnant with her daughter when she went to visit her husband in the station. Unexpectedly, she suddenly suffered from unbearable abdominal pain on the way, so she was sent to the nearest town health center. Then she gave birth to a daughter prematurely. I remember that there was a **** giving birth in the delivery room at that time, but she was so tired that she fell asleep after giving birth to her daughter. When she woke up again, her lover was guarding the bedside, and her daughter was also wrapped. She had to keep her by her side, but now she suddenly told her that the daughter she had raised for eight or nine years was not hers. Is this different from tearing out her heart? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad, I will come to see you during the winter and summer vacations!¡± Xuanxuan comforted Luo Sichun, and then she pulled Luo Sichun to the girl who was the same age as her and wearing a flowered jacket: "Mom, this is your child, but I am also your child, and I will always remember it. Mom, I will never forget you and dad and everyone in the family!¡± Holding back the tears, Xuanxuan put the hand of the girl standing opposite her into Luo Sichun''s palm. Seeing this, Luo Sichun covered his mouth with his other hand and cried. Jiang Xuanxuan raised her head and looked at the strange man and woman in front of her: "Although...although I didn''t grow up beside you these years, my parents and everyone in this family love me very much. Now I know that I am yours." My children may not be used to it, so please don¡¯t be sad. I will try my best to adapt to the new family and be your good daughter..." Speaking of this, Jiang Xuanxuan still couldn''t hold it back. She hugged Luo Sichun and cried out: "Mom! I know everything in my heart and know what to do, but I...but I''m still so sad." Ah! What should I do? I don¡¯t want to be separated from my parents, and I don¡¯t want to leave this home, but I also don¡¯t want Father Lu and Mother Ruan to be sad, wuwu..." Jiang Xuanxuan said while crying, except for Gao Gao''s family members, everyone in the living room either had red eyes or wiped away tears. ? Guoguo now understands, understands why Jiang Xuanxuan is so sad, and understands what happened in the living room. ?The golden peas in her eyes fell down. She wanted to go up and comfort Jiang Xuanxuan, but she knew that it was not the right time. ¡°How about we go back to my house first and come over later and have a nice talk with Jiang Xuanxuan?¡± Although Xi Chenyu didn''t wipe away tears and didn''t see anything strange in his eyes, his nose was a little sore. Seeing Guo Guo crying uncomfortably, he thought of taking Guo Guo away from Jiang''s house first to prevent Guo Guo from watching him. Uncomfortable. ¡°I want to stay here with sister Xuanxuan.¡± In Guoguo''s heart, Jiang Xuanxuan is her best friend. She doesn''t want to leave her good friend to be sad alone at this time. ¡°Then stop crying, okay?¡± He felt uncomfortable looking at it. "Um." ? Guoguo nodded, but the tears in his eyes still fell uncontrollably. ¡°Let¡¯s treat the two families as relatives from now on!¡± The old man of the Jiang family finally spoke out: "From now on, my family will have an extra granddaughter, and your family will also have an extra daughter. We love both children. As for where they want to live in the future, it depends on their own meaning." As the old man finished speaking, a girl named Lu Xingxing, wearing a flowered jacket, said timidly: "I want to stay here." She said this to Lu Han and Ruan Xin, her parents, who had raised her for eight or nine years and had always loved her. In an instant, the dull atmosphere in the living room became a little weird. ¡°Dad Lu and Mom Ruan, thank you for raising me so well, but I want to live with my own parents.¡± Lu Xingxing¡¯s words not only chilled Lu Han and his wife, but also made their family members feel complicated when they heard them. ??Although this child belongs to their general family, the change of heart shouldn''t be so quick...Doesn''t the little girl have no feelings for her original parents? ?There was no sadness, and there was no reluctance in the eyes, as if changing family life was not a big deal. ?Looking back at Xuanxuan, they cried so sadly, and the words they just said made them feel distressed. Thinking of this, the whole family, especially Luo Sichun, was so heartbroken that they almost suffocated! ?She hugged Jiang Xuanxuan tightly, for fear that if she let go, her daughter would leave her. Of course, what should come will always come. It doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t want to, things will come according to her heart. No, Xuanxuan wiped away the tears on her face. Her voice was a little hoarse, and she said word by word: "Mom, you don''t have to miss me too much. I said I would come to see you during the winter and summer vacations, to see my father and grandpa. Look at everyone in the family, I definitely mean what I say!¡± Withdrawing from Luo Sichun''s arms, Jiang Xuanxuan looked at the rest of the Jiang family who loved her. She said to Mr. Jiang and her father whom she had called her for eight or nine years: "Grandpa, Dad, although I can''t live with you in the future, I I will miss you. You should take care of yourselves. When I grow up, I will buy you many, many good things and provide for you in your old age!" Holding back the tears that welled up in her eyes again, Xuanxuan turned her gaze towards her biological parents: "Father Lu, Mother Ruan, I will go home with you. Do you welcome me?" ?Ruan Xin nodded repeatedly with tears in her eyes. Lu Han nodded lightly: "Of course you are welcome." The corners of his eyes were slightly moist, and he tried his best to keep his expression as gentle as possible, but he didn''t like to smile. It could be said that he had rarely smiled in the past forty years, so even if he managed to squeeze out a smile, he still couldn''t. It looks obviously unnatural. He values ??blood kinship, but this does not mean that he dislikes his daughter Xingxing. After all, that is the child he and his wife have raised for eight or nine years. However, Xingxing does not seem to have any nostalgia for them. There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1347： Bad intentions Chapter 1347 Bad intentions ? To say that he doesn¡¯t feel uncomfortable is definitely a lie, but no matter how uncomfortable it is, what he can do is respect the child¡¯s own wishes to avoid being resented in the future. In fact, Lu Han can also understand his daughter Xingxing''s choice. Needless to say, the general''s family lives in such a compound. It goes without saying that his family is not like theirs, who live in a small town forty or fifty miles away from Beicheng. He works at the police station. Although he is the director, he has to work with the general''s family. Compared with other jobs, there is no comparison. his wife teaches in a town primary school, and their income is more than enough to support their family of four. Yes, including his daughter, he has two children. The eldest is a son, who is eleven this year. He was assigned to work at the town police station after changing his job. "So be it!" The old man probably felt too uncomfortable. After saying this, he turned around and went to the study. ¡°Xuanxuan, do you have to leave your mother?¡± ?? Luo Sichun''s tearful eyes were filled with pain and reluctance, and she looked at her daughter Xuanxuan intently. "It''s not that I want to leave my mother, it''s that... the stars have returned to my mother. I can''t make Mother Ruan sad." As Xuanxuan spoke, she paused for a moment and then said: "Mom, I love you very much. In Xuanxuan''s heart, you have always been a good mother, and father..." ?Her eyes fell on her father, whom she had called for eight or nine years: "Dad is also a good father, and I love you very much too!" Luo Sichun''s lover''s name is Jiang Nanzheng. This man is a tough man. When he heard his daughter''s words, his tiger eyes filled with tears. He said: "Dad and your mother will always love you. No matter where you are, they are always with me." Your mother¡¯s daughter!¡± "Um." Xianxuan nodded heavily. ?As time goes by, no matter how reluctant you are to let go, there will be a difference after all. Luo Sichun helped Jiang Xuanxuan pack her things with tears in her eyes. During this period, Jiang Xuanxuan took Guoguo to the yard. Seeing that there was no one else around, Jiang Xuanxuan said, "Sister Guoguo, I have to leave. Can you write to me often?" ¡°Well, I¡¯ll write to you every week!¡± Guoguo nodded and hugged Xuanxuan: "Sister Xuanxuan, don''t be sad. We are good friends and will be good friends forever. I can see that your biological father and mother are very good people. They see They have love for you, and you won¡¯t have a hard time following them back.¡± "I know." Jiang Xuanxuan said: "But I just can''t help but want to cry. Sister Guoguo, do you think I am useless? I am almost nine years old, but I still act like a three or four-year-old child when something happens." Just cry!" Patting her back, Guoguo said: "No, sister Xuanxuan is already great! If it were me, I would cry very sadly. I understand you, sister Xuanxuan, I know that kind of thing Anyone who encounters him will be sad.¡± Tears rolled down from Xuanxuan''s eyes and landed on Guoguo''s neck. She choked and said, "I can''t let go of my parents, my grandpa and everyone in the family, but since I know that I am not a child of this family, , we can¡¯t stay here and not leave, let alone make Father Lu and Mother Ruan sad.¡± ¡°Sister Xuanxuan did a great job!¡± Guo Guo praises Jiang Xuanxuan. "I...I will study hard and follow in the footsteps of you, Xi Chenyu, and your fourth and fifth brothers. Even if it is difficult to catch up, I will still work hard!" "I trust you!" "I''m going to leave in a moment. Say hello to Uncle Luo and Aunt Jiang for me, and say Happy New Year for me and send my best wishes. I wish Uncle Luo and Aunt Jiang a good job in the new year. Good luck, good health and a smile! ¡± "OK." ¡°I would also like to say hello to your fourth and fifth brothers, as well as Brother Mingrui, Brother Minghan, and Sister Weiwei, and give me my New Year blessings!¡± "I remember." ¡°Guoguo, I also wish you a happy new year, progress in your studies, good health, and happiness every day!¡± ¡°Sister Xuanxuan, I give you the same blessing!¡± The two little girls hugged each other, laughing and crying while talking. ? Xi Chenyu stood at the door of the living room, his mouth tightened, and there was no expression on his face. ?Seeing that it was almost noon, Lu Han and Ruan Xin were invited to stay with the general for lunch, but they both shook their heads and declined. Seeing that they were determined, the general had no choice but to give up. However, Jiang Nanzheng personally drove the two of them and Jiang Xuanxuan back to the town. When the car drove out of the gate of Jiang''s courtyard, Lu Xingxing just stood beside Luo Sichun and watched the car leave without even calling Lu Han and his wife. . "What''s wrong with you?" ??Jiang Li saw Guoguo coming back from outside with an unhappy face, and her eyes had obviously been crying, so she couldn''t help but ask. "Mother¡­" ? Guoguo threw herself into Jiang Li''s arms, her tears falling uncontrollably. She said, "Mom, I feel so uncomfortable!" ¡°Why are you feeling uncomfortable? If you don¡¯t tell me, how can your mother comfort you?¡± ??Jiang Li rubbed the top of Guoguo''s hair, but didn''t hear the little girl speak for a long time. She couldn''t help but cast her eyes on Xi Chenyu: "Xiaoyu, tell me." Xi Chenyu was startled for a moment, and then told what he and Guoguo saw and heard at the general''s house. Except for Jiang Li''s family, Jiang Hongfa, and Jiang Boya, the others in the living room were all members of the Xi family. , thinking that even if he didn''t tell anything about the general''s family, everyone in the entire compound would know about it in a day or two. Therefore, Xi Chenyu didn''t feel much psychological burden when he spoke out at this moment. After hearing what he said, most people in the living room sighed. The reason why it is said to be the majority is that Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya and Luo Yanqing do not know the generals well. ¡°This is so sudden!¡± The plot of having the wrong child, which is only seen in TV novels, actually appears in real life... Well, there are many things like having the wrong child that happen in real life, but what happened to me, whether it was before traveling to this world, or This is the first time Jiang Li has encountered him since he has been living in this world. The most important point is that one of the children who was hugged by the wrong person is a good friend of the little girl in her family. It can also be said that she is the little girl who has watched her grow up. Since Guoguo and Jiang Xuanxuan have a very good relationship, even though the two have not met a few times since Guoguo entered junior high school, Jiang Xuanxuan has played with Guoguo a lot in recent years. And he often lives at Jiang Li''s house. Given the interaction between the two little girls, Jiang Li is naturally no stranger to Jiang Xuanxuan, and he even knows the girl very well. Enthusiasm and cheerful, smart, generous, polite, and not pretentious at all. At the end of the day, this is a good kid. Of course, one thing happened to a child, and with Guo Guo''s current sad state, it was not difficult for Jiang Li to imagine how sad Xuan Xuan would be. ¡°How could something like this happen?¡± Mrs. Xi frowned. ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s the Gao family that is meddling in other people¡¯s affairs!¡± Xu Dan said coldly: "Those who are celebrating the Chinese New Year, even if they have good intentions, can''t they avoid mentioning it again after a period of time away from the children at home? They have to choose to celebrate the Chinese New Year, go to the banquet home to pretend to be good people, and tear the whole family apart." open." Xi Chenyu: "It was Gao Xinyue''s mother who took him to Beicheng and brought him to Grandpa Jiang''s house." "Wang Xiaohui is not a light-hearted person. She and Luo Sichun stopped dealing with each other very early on." Xu Dan said this to Mrs. Xi. ¡°How do Xuanxuan¡¯s parents think about her?¡± Old lady Xi asked Xi Chenyu. ¡°They have Xuanxuan in their eyes, and their faces are pretty good.¡± Xi Chenyu responded. "Sister Xuanxuan''s biological father is the director of the town police station. This is what Sister Xuanxuan told me. Her biological mother is a primary school teacher. Sister Xuanxuan said that as long as her parents are good to her, she will also be good to them. ¡± Guoguo interrupted at this time. ¡°Are you still feeling uncomfortable?¡± ?Jiang Li lightly scratched the little girl''s nose with his fingers. ¡°I feel bad. It will not be easy for me to see Sister Xuanxuan in the future!¡± With wet eyes, Guoguo said: "Sister Xuanxuan asked me to say hello to you and dad, the eldest brother, the second brother, the fourth brother and the fifth brother on her behalf, and by the way, I wish everyone in our family a happy new year on her behalf..." ??????? Guoguo said exactly what her good friend asked her to tell her. ¡°Mom received it, you don¡¯t need to feel uncomfortable anymore. Whenever you want to visit your sister Xuanxuan, mom will take you there as long as she has time.¡± ?Jiang Li had a smile on his face and comforted the little girl softly. At the same time, the Gao family. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± As soon as he came back from the general''s house, Mr. Gao''s face turned dark and he looked at Wang Xiaohui coldly and asked. Hearing this, Wang Xiaohui looked innocent: "Dad, what do you mean by this? Did I do something wrong?" ??The second eldest son of the Gao family, named Gao Qimin, entered the house with Mr. Gao and his younger sister Wang Xiaohui. To be honest, when his family was invited to the house and he looked up and saw Wang Xiaohui, Gao Qimin was in a terrible mood. ?Especially when he saw Lu Han and his wife and their daughter Lu Xingxing appearing in the general''s living room, Gao Qimin almost didn''t need to think too much. He knew that Wang Xiaohui had arranged for him and the old man to be invited to the general''s house. At that moment, he was also secretly blaming himself and feeling annoyed. He felt that he shouldn''t have talked too much on New Year''s Eve, and he shouldn''t have told her at the dinner table that Lu Xingxing looked like the little daughter-in-law of the general family. But it¡¯s useless to be upset and blame yourself, the storm has already arisen. ?At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa, his eyelids were lowered, and he said nothing. "I don''t care whether you did it right or not. I just want to know, why did you do that? It was just something your second brother said casually at the dinner table, but you suppressed it all this time. You Just tell me what your purpose is?" Mr. Gao spoke harshly. ¡°What purpose can I have?¡± Wang Xiaohui looked innocent: "Since the child may have been carried by the wrong child, let''s put things right. I''m just doing a good deed!" Is this really what Wang Xiaohui said? of course not! ?Wang Xiaohui did it on purpose. When she went to find Lu Han and his wife, she didn''t care whether what Gao Qimin said was true. She just wanted to trouble Luo Sichun and see Luo Sichun''s jokes. ?Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaohui was almost overjoyed after meeting Lu Xingxing. It turns out that Luo Sichun, and even the little girl Jianzi who the Jiang family has always loved, turned out to be someone else''s child, and the Jiang family''s own child has lived in a remote town for eight or nine years. The children who grew up in the courtyard are far behind. ??If this child returns to the general''s house, see how rampant Luo Sichun will be. Yes, in Wang Xiaohui''s heart, Luo Sichun, the general''s youngest daughter-in-law, is a domineering person. ??Her husband''s family is of similar background, and she is married to younger sons, but she has no face in the Gao family. Her daughter, Xiao Yue, has been taught to be indulgent and willful by her family, and her academic performance is at the bottom of the class. Luo Sichun lived a respectable life in Jiang''s family. Although her daughter Jiang Xuanxuan was also pampered by the elders in the family, her temper was not pampered at all and she was polite to everyone. After finishing the first grade in elementary school, she skipped to the third grade and studied Among the children of the same age in the compound, his ability is second only to Xi Chenyu of the Xi family. There is no harm if there is no contrast. A Luo Sichun made it difficult for her to raise her head in the courtyard. A general Xuanxuan makes her daughter, Little Moon, look delicate and ignorant. How can she not be angry? Since there is a chance for her to vent her anger, and it is possible for her to trample Luo Sichun under her feet in the future, how can she let it go? "The general''s family needs you to do good deeds? If they really find out that Xuanxuan is not their child, why don''t they investigate the reason?" Mr. Gao said in a deep voice: "But it''s good for you. Just because of a few words from your second brother''s mouth, you went to find the child and her parents that your second brother mentioned, and brought them to the general''s house. I think you have bad intentions?" After a moment of silence, Mr. Gao said again: "Now that Xuanxuan''s child has left with her biological parents, you have not seen what has been left to the general''s family. From now on, the general''s family and our Gao family will not talk about dirty things. Damn it, but the relationship will definitely be worse than before, and this is all caused by you." ?Wang Xiaohui lowered her head like a quail, not daring to say another word. ¡­ "How is it? How is the situation in the Lu family? Can we, Xuanxuan, live well there?" As soon as Lu Han, his wife and their daughter Xuanxuan returned from the Southern Expedition, Luo Sichun hurried forward and asked about the situation of the Lu family. Seeing that the old man and other people in the family were looking at him, but they did not see his daughter... One bath room. There are three bedrooms and a study room in the bungalow. There are a few flowers and a small vegetable garden planted in the yard, and the living conditions overall seem to be okay. When he got there, Comrade Ruan cleaned up the house and replaced all the sheets and quilts inside with new ones. Xuanxuan helped clean up the house. " Luo Sichun asked: "Comrade Lu and Comrade Ruan have a son. How does that child treat our Xuanxuan?" General Nan Zheng said: "It''s very good. The child took Xuanxuan and introduced him to Xuanxuan''s house and home one by one." Speaking of this, Jiang Nanzheng asked: "Why don''t you see the stars?" "upstairs." Luo Sichun said: "I packed up another room for her. I have to keep Xuanxuan''s bedroom." Hearing this, Jiang Zhengnan said nothing more. On the other side, Jiang Li''s family followed Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya to say goodbye to Mr. Xi and the Xi family, and then took the car all the way back to the general''s old house. "Mother¡­" "Um?" ??Jiang Li was sitting in Luo Yanqing''s car. When she heard Guoguo''s voice, she turned back from the passenger side: "If you have anything to say, just tell me. Mom is listening." ? Guoguo: "I promise sister Xuanxuan to write her a letter every week from now on." ¡°It¡¯s good. Writing letters can not only connect you emotionally, but you can also hone your writing skills. Mom has no problem with that.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were soft and he responded with a smile. Guoguo: ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± ??Jiang Li was funny: "You''re stupid? What''s there to thank mom for?! You have a good little sister. It''s not a bad thing to want to communicate with your little sister because of the distance." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1348： Long live understanding, my Mrs. Lo! Chapter 1348 Long live understanding, my Mrs. Luo! After hearing what Jiang Li said, Guoguo¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile: ¡°I want to be good friends with Sister Xuanxuan forever!¡± ¡°Okay, mom wishes you a long-lasting friendship in this new year!¡± With a smile on her lips, Jiang Li said, "Your sister Xiaoran has been a good friend with your sister since kindergarten. Their friendship has been more than ten years now." ¡°I know! Not long after my mother brought me and my fourth and fifth brothers back to China that year, I knew that Sister Song Xiaoran was my sister¡¯s good friend.¡± ?? Guo Guo said crisply, and before Jiang Li could say anything, Ming Wei pinched her nose and asked with a smile: "You were just a little kid back then, do you still remember what happened back then?" ¡°Of course I remember. Sister, my fourth brother and my fifth brother have very good memories. You don¡¯t know this.¡± ? Guoguo said proudly and confidently: "I am a genius, sister, please don''t underestimate me!" ¡°Well, it¡¯s my sister¡¯s fault. She suddenly forgot that our little Guoguo is a genius child.¡± Mingwei¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles, and she said: How about punishing me by going hungry tonight? ¡°Sister, is this self-punishment?¡± ?Guoguo tilted her little head and asked in a childish voice. ¡°Yes, my sister is punishing herself.¡± Mingwei smiled and nodded. ¡°No need, sister, there is no need to punish yourself, I don¡¯t blame sister!¡± ? Guo Guo shook her head and waved her hands, and said, "Sister, I definitely didn''t forget on purpose. I didn''t argue with you!" Mingwei hugged the little girl and said, "My sister is so kind!" Placing a kiss on the little girl''s face, the smile in Mingwei''s eyes almost overflowed. She said to Jiang Li: "Mom, thank you for giving me such a good and smart little sister!" ¡°Don¡¯t forget to thank your dad.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing and reminded Ming Wei. ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Ming Wei looked at Luo Yanqing with a smile. ¡°Just thank your mother more.¡± ?Luo Yanqing held the steering wheel. He looked at Jiang Li, and the doting in his gleaming eyes should not be too obvious. ??Contacting his gaze, Jiang Li blushed involuntarily. She turned her head away and looked out the car window and coughed lightly to hide her discomfort. At this time, Guoguo said: "Mom, Sister Xuanxuan was very sad at noon. Many people in the living room had red eyes at that time. I saw Sister Xuanxuan was sad, and her tears couldn''t stop falling. But by Sister Xuanxuan The girl who was raised by her own father and mother, Not only did she not cry, but she also asked her grandfather to choose which home to live in depending on what sister Xuanxuan and her wanted. But the girl didn''t even think about it, she chose to stay at her grandfather''s house and immediately changed her name to Xuanxuan. My sister¡¯s biological father and mother are Father Lu and Mother Ruan. I feel like she did something wrong. " With a smile lingering in her eyes, Jiang Li asked softly, "Then tell me what she did wrong?" "It is her right to choose to stay at Grandpa Jiang''s house. As Grandpa Jiang''s granddaughter, there is nothing wrong with her staying, but she shouldn''t be so quick to call sister Xuanxuan''s biological father and mother. I can see it. It¡¯s clear, sister Xuanxuan¡¯s parents¡¯ eyes were filled with sadness after hearing the girl¡¯s name!¡± After a slight pause, Guoguo continued: "Even though Sister Guoguo recognized her biological father and mother, she did not change the names of Uncle Jiang and Aunt Luo. When she called her biological father and mother, she Father Lu and Mother Ruan, this is normal!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong for your sister Xuanxuan to call her biological parents Father Lu and Mother Ruan?¡± ??Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips and raised his beautiful eyebrows slightly. "There is nothing wrong. After all, they have never lived with Sister Xuanxuan, and Sister Xuanxuan is not familiar with them. Besides, any change requires a process. I believe that after Sister Xuanxuan gets familiar with her parents, she will naturally change name for them." ? Guo Guo looked serious, spoke in an unhurried and coherent manner, and spoke completely like a little adult. Hearing this, Jiang Li nodded with a gentle voice: "You are right, any change requires a process. For example, if your sister Xuanxuan calls her parents, it is okay if she changes her name directly after acknowledging her relationship. It''s wrong, even right, but it will make onlookers feel that it lacks some sincerity and seems a bit fake. In other words, feelings are born from each other, even if they are close relatives by blood. It would be a bit strange if the two parties have not been together for many years and then they change from strangers to familiarity and intimacy as soon as they meet! However, such situations also exist in reality. As for what both parties think, only they know. " "Um." ? Guoguo nodded her little head to show that she understood, and then she said: "Mom, that girl''s name is Lu Xingxing. She doesn''t feel very good to me. I don''t like her." Jiang Li: ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then you don¡¯t like it. That¡¯s okay.¡± Mingwei asked Guoguo deliberately: "Why don''t you like that Lu Xingxing?" ¡°She didn¡¯t give me a very good feeling.¡± ? Guo Guo crossed her arms and said with a serious face: "To put it simply, she and I are not the same person." Hearing what Guoguo said, Mingwei laughed out loud: "Mom, look, our Guoguo family is really as big as a brat!" ?Looking at Mingwei, Guoguo''s expression became more serious: "Sister, I am about to turn eight years old, so I am not too young." She made Ming Wei laugh so much that she couldn''t help but laugh: "Yes, yes, you are not young anymore, you are already an eight-year-old girl!" ??Guoguo: "Sister, you are just perfunctory, I decided to have a cold war with you for a minute!" Ming Wei couldn''t help but laugh: "I''m going to have a cold war for a minute. Isn''t this a bit long? Good Guoguo, please forgive my sister just once, okay?" Pinching the little girl¡¯s cheeks that still had baby fat, Mingwei acted coquettishly. Seeing Guo Guo smile uncontrollably, and then burst into laughter. ??Jiang Li''s lips were filled with a smile. She looked forward and listened to the laughter of her two daughters. For a time, the atmosphere in the car was relaxed and cheerful. ¡­ Staying at Jiang''s old house until the afternoon of the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Li''s family returned to the compound. Since he was about to return to work on the seventh day of the lunar month, Luo Yan stayed with Jiang Li all day long. It could be said that wherever Jiang Li went, he would follow him. To describe it as never leaving would be an exaggeration. ??Jiang Li was both sweet and helpless about this, so she just let Luo Yanqing follow her and let him stay by her side. ?Several children in the family saw this and pretended not to see anything at all, acting seriously, which made Jiang Li almost laugh out loud several times. ¡°The children are so considerate of you!¡± The night outside the window was silent, and the bright moonlight was like frost covering the ground. However, in the master bedroom where Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing slept, they had just experienced a love affair. After cleaning up the two of them, Luo Yanqing lay beside Jiang Li and held her in his arms, while the air around him was still filled with pink bubbles. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it?¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s thin lips were slightly raised, his eyes were shining, and he asked with a soft smile. ¡°What should and shouldn¡¯t be done?!¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be puzzled. "I''m going back to my home tomorrow. They understand me and won''t rob you. Isn''t this right?" Seeing the tenderness in the man''s eyes, Jiang Li snorted softly and said, "What''s the right thing to do? I think they think your old father is too miserable. He doesn''t have any holidays throughout the year. It''s hard to take a few." It¡¯s a day off, but they can¡¯t be with me all the time, so they pretend that they can¡¯t see you and can¡¯t hear you, so they can create more time for you to be with me.¡± Luo Yanqing felt aggrieved: "I''m just a few years older than you, but I''m not old." ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the point?¡± Is she talking about him being old? Jiang Li twitched the corner of his mouth, stretched out his index finger and pointed at the man''s chest, and said, "Mr. Luo, you are a smart guy. Think carefully about how much older you are than me." ?Luo Yanqing did not change his words: "Just a few years old." ?Jiang Li corrected: "Nearly ten years old!" Luo Yanqing: "You also said you are nearly ten years old, that''s how old you are. I don''t think you are much older than you. Besides, although I spend more time in the laboratory, I have not forgotten to do exercises. Not to mention other times, I do push-ups in the dormitory every morning and evening. My physical fitness is good! And my figure is not out of shape at all, and my face is still as beautiful as a flower. In short, there is no spot on my body. It¡¯s related to the word ¡®ÀÏ¡¯.¡± ??Jiang Li chuckled: "As beautiful as a flower? Mr. Luo, is this for you?" ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ?Luo Yanqing looked normal and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. "Okay, you''re right to use it. After all, your facial features are indeed impeccable, your skin is white and delicate, your eyebrows are clear and picturesque, your nose is high, your lips are red and your teeth are white. When I look at you, I can''t help but think of ''a gentle gentleman and a gentle woman. "Young Master Mo Shang is unparalleled in the world, and I am so lucky to have a perfect husband like you. Oh my, I can''t think about it anymore, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll wake up laughing in my dreams!" As he spoke, Jiang Li looked shy and covered his face, while peeking through his fingers. Luo Yanqing was amused by her and laughed out loud: "My mother said you were naughty and a ghost. I think ''eccentric'' is the most appropriate way to describe you!" ¡°I¡¯m going to be embarrassed to death by you!¡± ??Jiang Li took back his hand, pretending to be casual and said: "How old am I, and I am still weird? Don''t say this in front of the children, lest they laugh at me!" ¡°Only for you!¡± Pushing close to Jiang Li''s ear, Luo Yanqing whispered. ¡°Lie down, don¡¯t be so close.¡± ?Feeling the man''s warm breath at close range, Jiang Li felt itching near his ears and neck, and couldn''t help but push the man''s head away. Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of resentment: "Does Xiaoli dislike me?" Jiang Li blurted out: "No." ¡°Then why do you push me?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ¡°Can we stop asking questions knowingly?¡± Jiang Li''s eyes met with the man''s. Seeing that the other man was looking at her intently, as if he wanted an answer before he would give up, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Mr. Luo, you are a mature and steady adult, not a three-year-old child." She said this, but she still satisfied the man''s thirst for knowledge, so that he would not keep looking at her aggrievedly. ??Luo Yanqing smiled. In an instant, Jiang Li knew that she was being tricked, and couldn''t help but feel helpless: "I''ve never seen a man as cunning as you!" ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to see it now?!¡± With a pleasant chuckle in his throat, Luo Yanqing tightened his arms and kissed Jiang Li on the forehead: "Every time I want to go back to the place, I can''t bear to leave." Jiang Li answered: "But I have to leave. Okay, as Mrs. Luo, I understand, be good!¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled at first, then smiled and said: "Long live my understanding, my Mrs. Luo!" ¡°My mother also said that I am a talkative and naughty person. I think you, a good son-in-law in my mother¡¯s heart, are no less generous!¡± Upon hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing responded without hesitation: "I''m calling a woman to sing and her husband to follow her!" ??Jiang Li: "You said you were a talker, but you just jumped on the pole. Mr. Luo, you are really good at getting things done!" Luo Yanqing: "As long as you say it, I will respond unconditionally! Are you happy?" ?Jiang Li said "hehe" twice and said: "I''m happy, I''m very happy. Now close your eyes and go to sleep!" ??Grogger, Luo Yanqing buried his head in the crook of her neck and laughed again. ??Jiang Li was helpless: "Just smile slowly, I''m going to sleep." "Good night." ?Luo Yanqing stopped laughing: "Have a sweet dream, wife!" ?Jiang Li said "hmm", closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. The next day. Knowing that Luo Yanqing was going back to the office today, Jiang Li was busy all afternoon and made a lot of long-lasting food for Luo Yanqing, such as peanut oil tea and crispy twists. ?At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Mingrui and Minghan helped their old father carry the things they wanted to take away to the car. Then, Jiang Li and the children at home watched Luo Yanqing drive away at the gate of the courtyard. ?Speaking of which, since getting the scooter provided by Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing has not asked the institute to arrange a special car to pick him up. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to write a letter to sister Xuanxuan.¡± The girls returned to the living room. Guoguo greeted Jiang Li and went to her and her sister Mingwei''s room. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to read a book.¡± This is Mingrui¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m going to do my holiday homework.¡± Minghan followed Mingrui and left. ??Jiang Li then turned his attention to Mingwei and Tangyuan: "What are you going to do?" ¡°I¡¯m going to read a book too.¡± Mingwei said, flashing away like a gust of wind. Tangyuan glanced at Tuanzi, hoping that Tuanzi would cooperate with him, and the two of them went outside the yard to play with friends. However, Tuanzi didn''t seem to see the hint in his eyes, and said to Jiang Li: "I brought him from Grandpa''s house on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. I haven¡¯t finished reading the book I sent back, Mom, I¡¯ll go read it next.¡± "Um." ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded. He found that Tangyuan was standing still and couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and asked, "Have you finished your winter vacation homework?" ¡°Mom! My good mother! Those winter vacation homework are too easy, can I not do them?¡± Tangyuan blinked a pair of **** eyes, looking extremely cute. However, Jiang Li said: "I know you can do it, and I think it''s boring to do those holiday homework, but Tangyuan and Guoguo can do it, why can''t you? Don''t you?" Are you more special than them? Or are you lazy and would rather spend your time playing than sitting down to finish your holiday homework? " Tangyuan: ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything special.¡± Jiang Li: ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything special, just go and complete your holiday homework.¡± "All right." Tang Yuan walked towards the room with his head hanging down, but when he was almost at the door of the room, he stopped, looked back at Jiang Li, pretending to be sad and said: "Mom, you are so heartless, do you not love your little Tang Yuan anymore?" ??Jiang Li knew that the child was deliberately being cool, so she also pretended to be serious: "You are right, I am indeed ruthless and don''t love you as a glutinous rice ball." The glutinous rice dumpling actor came online. He put his hand on his heart and made a pained gesture: "My heart hurts so much!" ¡°Luo Mingchen, please end your performance!¡± Tuanzi''s voice came from the room: "You are very noisy!" Mingrui and Minghan chuckled. In the next room, Mingwei and Guoguo also laughed. Guoguo said, "Sister, the fifth brother is a drama queen." "Um." Mingwei nodded: "In our family, the second brother is the number one drama star, and your fifth brother is the number two drama star. They can both set up a stage and sing!" When Guoguo heard this, she laughed again. After a while, she stopped laughing and continued to write letters to her good friend Jiang Xuanxuan. ¡­ Guangming Town. Police station family hospital. Lu family. ¡°Sister-in-law, is Xingxing really not your and Director Lu¡¯s daughter?¡± Because the due date was approaching, Li Yanyan did not go to work at the supply and marketing cooperative. She is the wife of Wang Hongqiao, the deputy director of the police station, and lives next door to the Lu family. In the past two days, I heard people talking in the family courtyard about the daughter of director Lu Han''s family who was born in the wrong child. thing, As a person who loves to join in the fun, Li Yanyan naturally has a heart for gossip, but because the Lu family''s affairs have just been revealed, if she comes to ask questions, she will inevitably make others uncomfortable, so she endured it for three days and finally stood up today. The pregnant belly came to the Lu family door. "Um." Ruan Xin asked Li Yanyan to sit down in the main room and said calmly: "The nurse who was responsible for midwifery gave her the wrong baby." "Then if your Xingxing goes to Beicheng and stays at her biological parents'' house, this child would be too callous!" Li Yanyan curled her lips: "I''m not telling you, sister-in-law, you, Director Lu, and your Lu Tao all care deeply about that girl Xingxing. It''s better for her to stop recognizing people in a blink of an eye and stay with her parents. It''s just a blank look. Wolf." "Don''t blame Xingxing. She is a child after all. She knows she is not our child and wants to stay with her biological parents. There is nothing to say. Besides, the conditions in her biological parents'' home are better than ours. She stays in There will be a better future over there.¡± Ruan Xin''s words may sound like nothing at first, but in fact there is some resentment in them, but this is actually understandable. Let''s talk about the daughter who has been raised for eight or nine years. When she sees that her biological parents have good conditions at home, she will not recognize her in the blink of an eye and hold her in the palm of her hand to love her. My parents, who have been raising me for eight or nine years, just changed my title. How can I avoid resentment if I change it to that one? To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just that we dislike the poor and love the rich! But Ruan Xin also knew that she failed to teach her daughter Xingxing well, otherwise, the little girl would not turn her face away from others, like a white-eyed wolf. "Is the condition of my sister-in-law''s family poor? Director Lu and you both receive salary, and you two treat Xingxing better than Taotao. In our family home, I have never seen parents who love their daughter more than you and your wife. " Li Yanyan felt aggrieved for Ruan Xin and said: "Sister-in-law, I have already noticed that Xingxing is not your child. She seems to be a well-behaved child at first glance, but her temper is not good at all, and she is used to playing tricks on your family. Tao takes the blame for her. One time, it was obvious that she accidentally broke the bowl, but she started crying first. I listened to her crying next door, for fear that you would come back from get off work to criticize, and then your Taotao would say that he broke the bowl. Tell her not to worry. As a result, when you came back from get off work, your Taotao took the blame. I remember that you made Taotao stand in the yard for half an hour. Do you still remember this? " After listening to what Li Yanyan said, Ruan Xin thought about it and nodded: "It was about the beginning of spring the year before last." ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Yanyan nodded, and then asked: "Sister-in-law, is your daughter, the child named Xuanxuan, okay at home these days?" She lowered her voice and looked at the room where Super Continent Xingxing lived before. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Speaking of her children, a smile immediately appeared on Ruan Xin''s face: "Xuanxuan is very well-behaved and very polite. Last morning at dinner, she changed her name to me and my Lao Lu''s parents!" Wiping the corners of her eyes, Ruan Xin continued: "Her family in Beicheng raised her very well. That day I saw that Xuanxuan and that family had a deep relationship. If possible, I would rather that nothing happened, but the fact is But the two families gave birth to the wrong child, and Xingxing wanted to stay in Beicheng. Xuanxuan didn''t want me and my old Lu to be sad, so she offered to come with us... When she was separated from her family that she had lived with for eighty-nine years, Xuanxuan burst into tears. However, despite this, she not only comforted her parents and grandfather in Beicheng, as well as the rest of the family, but also comforted Lao Lu and me. You are so sensible that it makes me feel bad! Even my old man, Lao Lu, feels very distressed! " ¡°That family is willing to let Xuanxuan go with you?¡± ?Li Yanyan asked. Ruan Xin: "I couldn''t bear to leave, and everyone wiped away tears, but the stars made their choice, and the two families naturally had to exchange their children." ?Li Yanyan: ¡°Where is your Xuanxuan family?¡± ¡°Studying in the room, the little girl said she would skip a grade at the end of fourth grade and wait until September to report to sixth grade.¡± Ruan Xin couldn''t hide her pride: "Xuanxuan skipped to the third grade after finishing the first grade of elementary school. Now she is a fourth grader. She has a smart mind. Maybe in two or three years, she can be a classmate with Taotao." ?Li Yanyan: "Your Taotao is also very good at studying!" Ruan Xin: "Compared with Xuanxuan, he should be worse." ¡°Sister-in-law, you are a bit biased towards girls over boys!¡± ?Li Yanyan joked. Ruan Xin said with a smile: "Taotao didn''t skip a grade." ¡°But Xuanxuan started studying early and is already in the first grade of junior high school this year when she is only eleven years old.¡± ?? Li Yanyan¡¯s eyes were full of envy: ¡°Unlike my eldest son, who is almost fourteen years old, but sits in the same class as your Taotao.¡± "What''s the point of going to the first grade of junior high school at the age of eleven? My Xuanxuan said at home that she has a good friend who is only over seven years old and is already in the first grade of junior high school. Moreover, my good friend Xuanxuan has two brothers born from the same child. , I¡¯m also in the first grade of junior high school, isn¡¯t it awesome? ??The family¡¯s three children only attended primary school for two years, and they skipped directly from kindergarten to third grade, and then passed the grade-skipping exam at the end of third grade to graduate class. " ¡°This is absolutely genius!¡± "It is true that he is a genius child, but his parents and older brothers and sisters are very talented. Let''s put it this way, his parents were once the top scorers in the national college entrance examination, and his mother was the top scorer in the national college entrance examination with full marks. In the college entrance examination two years ago, the family The eldest brother is also the top scorer in the national college entrance examination." "so amazing!" ?Li Yanyan was amazed. Ruan Xinze sighed: "This person cannot be compared with others, otherwise he will easily end up in a dead end." ¡°Sister-in-law is right.¡± ? Li Yanyan agreed with what Ruan Xin said. She said: "There is a saying that ''people will die when comparing with others, and goods will be thrown away when comparing goods''. Let''s live our own life well and don''t have to compare ourselves with others." Ruan Xin praised: "The girl can speak such clear words, which shows that she is a sensible person." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1349： Mom, we are still young! Chapter 1349 Mom, we are still young! Hearing this, Li Yanyan smiled uncomfortably: "How can I be so transparent? I just know how much I weigh, so I just want to live my own life well so as not to keep my eyes on others." It¡¯s better to vent your anger on your body!¡± "But this is to live a transparent life, sister, there is no need to be modest in front of me." Ruan Xin said warmly, at this time, Jiang Xuanxuan, no, now it should be called Lu Xuanxuan. After all, before leaving Beicheng yesterday, at Lu Han''s suggestion, Jiang Nanzheng endured the heartache and transferred his daughter''s Xuanxuan''s household registration from his family''s The household registration was moved out, and later Lu Xingxing''s household registration was transferred from the Lu family. On the next day, both Jiang Nanzheng and Lu Han re-registered their children''s household registration. So, Jiang Xuanxuan has changed her surname to Lu, and her name is Lu Xuanxuan; Lu Xingxing has changed her surname to Jiang, and her name is Jiang Xingxing. ¡°Mom, I want to transfer abroad, is that okay?¡± ??Lu Xuanxuan walked out of the room. She blinked and said something to Ruan Xin. Without waiting for Ruan Xin to respond, her eyes fell on Li Yanyan and she immediately said hello politely. ¡°Is it okay to let your brother accompany you?¡± Her daughter had only returned to this place for a few days and was not very familiar with everything in the town. It would be a big deal if she got lost. Ruan Xin was worried and couldn''t help but ask her son Lu Tao to accompany her. ¡°Will it delay my brother¡¯s reading?¡± Lu Xuanxuan did not refuse, but she also did not nod directly. "Won''t." Ruan Xin¡¯s eyes were gentle, she smiled and shook her head. "Sister, I just want to rest my eyes for a while. Let me go with you to walk around the streets." ? Lu Tao walked out of the room. It was obvious that he heard the conversation between Ruan Xin and Lu Xuanxuan. "good." Lu Xuanxuan nodded. "etc." Seeing a pair of children about to leave the hall, Ruan Xin stopped them, then stood up and took out five yuan from his trouser pocket and stuffed it into Lu Xuanxuan''s hand: "If you want to buy snacks, let your brother take you to the supply and marketing cooperative." ¡°No, I don¡¯t like snacks.¡± Lu Xuanxuan wanted to return the money to Ruan Xin, but Ruan Xin didn''t ask for it, so she had no choice. Lu Xuanxuan handed the money to Lu Tao: "Brother, take this money. I''ll let you know what I want to buy." Lu Tao: ¡°This is what our mother gave you.¡± Lu Xuanxuan: "I''m quite careless. What if I lose it?" Speaking, not allowing Lu Tao to refuse any more, Lu Xuanxuan stuffed the money into Lu Tao''s pocket. ¡°Mom, my sister and I are going out.¡± ?The money had been stuffed into his pocket by his sister, so Lu Tao didn''t say anything else. He said goodbye to Ruan Xin and called Lu Xuanxuan to follow. The brother and sister left the hall. ¡°Sister-in-law, your Xuanxuan is more beautiful than the stars, and she looks exactly like you, with a pair of beautiful almond eyes.¡± ?Li Yanyan praised Lu Xuanxuan for looking good. Actually, in terms of looks, both Lu Xuanxuan and Jiang Xingxing are quite good-looking, but the former¡¯s facial features are more grand and bright, while the latter¡¯s facial features tend to be delicate, and his eyes have inherited the red-phoenix eyes of Jiang¡¯s family. Slightly slender. Furthermore, Jiang Xingxing is considered a premature baby. Even though Lu Han and Ruan Xin have spent a lot of effort to supplement their daughter''s nutrition over the years, Jiang Xingxing still grows slender and weak, just like Lin Daiyu. ¡°Xuanxuan looks like me, but she is also very similar to my old Lu, especially her nose, which looks straight.¡± Ruan Xin''s eyes were full of smiles, and she said: "But Xingxing looks very much like her biological mother. It''s not an exaggeration to say that they were carved from the same mold. They haven''t fully grown yet. When they grow back, they will definitely resemble hers." My biological mother is also a great beauty.¡± Even if she is disappointed with the change of her daughter Xingxing, after all, she is the child she has raised for eight or nine years. How can Ruan Xin really feel resentful or even hate a little girl? ?At most, I will focus more on my daughter Xuanxuan and son Taotao in the future, but don¡¯t think too much about the stars, lest I think about them once and feel uncomfortable. ¡­ ?Lu Xuanxuan and Lu Tao walked out of the family courtyard. Lu Tao asked: "Do you miss your family in Beicheng?" Lu Xuanxuan''s eyes turned red when she heard what Lu Tao said. She wanted to say no, but she didn''t want to deceive the other person. She finally nodded: "A little bit. Brother, don''t tell your parents. I don''t want them to be unhappy." ¡°No, your parents won¡¯t be unhappy just because you miss your original parents and family.¡± ?Lu Tao comforted Lu Xuanxuan: "Sister, our parents are very good people. They are not petty." ¡°I know my parents are fine, but since I¡¯m coming back with them, I shouldn¡¯t worry them.¡± Lu Xuanxuan said: "Besides, Beicheng is not very far from us. When I grow up and go to university in Beicheng, I will be able to visit my father and mother Luo, as well as my grandfather, uncle, and brother." ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit your friend?¡± ? Lu Tao did this on purpose. He wanted to distract Lu Xuanxuan''s attention so that she would not feel uncomfortable thinking about her family in Beicheng for a long time, so he brought the topic to a good friend that Lu Xuanxuan had mentioned frequently in the past two days. "need." Lu Xuanxuan had a smile on her face: "Sister Guoguo promised me that she would write to me every week, and I will be able to read her letter soon." After a moment of silence, Lu Xuanxuan continued: "Brother, sister Guoguo and her fourth and fifth brothers are very, very smart. I originally wanted to catch up with them and go to college together, but I know that I am not capable enough. Thinking about it makes me very angry! " ?Lu Tao casually rubbed Lu Xuanxuan''s head: "You are smarter than my brother!" ¡°My brother is also very smart!¡± ??Lu Xuanxuan followed Lu Tao as she walked along the street leisurely: "I''ll introduce my good friend to my brother later." Lu Tao smiled: "Okay." ¡°My good friend¡¯s family are not only smart, but also very good-looking. Especially Aunt Jiang, she is like a fairy in the sky. I am so happy when I see her!¡± Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons: ¡°Also, Aunt Jiang can not only tell many nice stories, but she can also play the accordion, erhu, and piano!¡± "so smart?" Lu Tao exclaimed cooperatively. "Um." ??Lu Xuanxuan nodded heavily and said, "Aunt Jiang once hosted a TV program called Listening to Teacher Lizi''s Storytelling. I wonder if my brother has seen it?" When Lu Tao heard this, he thought for a while and shook his head: "No." Lu Xuanxuan: "Me neither. I heard from Sister Weiwei." Lu Tao: ¡°Maybe we were too young and haven¡¯t seen it.¡± "When Aunt Jiang told the children stories on TV, I wasn''t born yet! As for my brother... you probably weren''t born either. I remember Sister Weiwei said that Aunt Jiang had to go abroad to participate in sports events with the national team, so she I quit my job at the TV station. Sister Weiwei was three or four years old at the time. Now, Sister Weiwei is about to turn eighteen. Based on this age, I guess you were not born at that time. " When Lu Xuanxuan said this, she smiled sheepishly. She apologized to Lu Tao: "I''m sorry, brother, you weren''t even born at that time, but I still asked you if you had watched the program hosted by Aunt Jiang." "fine." ?Lu Tao shook his head, indicating that he didn''t care. Beicheng. After Guoguo finished writing the letter, she found a brown paper envelope, sealed it with glue, and affixed a stamp, and then went to several rooms of Brother Mingrui. ¡°Brother, can you take me to the post office to send a letter?¡± Hearing what Guoguo said, Mingrui smiled and asked, "Is it a letter to your good friend?" "Um." ?Guoguo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, so don¡¯t go there. My brother will ride directly to deliver the goods for you.¡± ?Picking up the scarf and wrapping it around his neck, Mingrui put on the mask and gloves again: "Give them to me." He stretched out his hand towards Guoguo. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, big brother!¡± ? Guo Guo handed the letter to Mingrui with a smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the post office.¡± In the living room, Mingrui was greeting Jiang Li. ¡°Be careful when riding on the road!¡± Jiang Li warned. "knew!" Mingrui responded. ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡± ? Guoguo sent Mingrui to the gate of the courtyard, looked at Mingrui¡¯s back and shouted as he rode away. Mingrui waved his hand behind him. After a while, the car turned onto another road. ¡­ ? Time flies by and we enter a new semester in a blink of an eye. As the countdown to the college entrance examination approaches, both Minghan and Mingwei are undergoing the final round of review. Just as he did with Mingrui before the college entrance examination, Jiang Li continued to do logistical work for the two students at home who were about to take the college entrance examination. ?So that Minghan and Mingwei can be full of energy and enter the examination room smoothly. The three dumplings are very conscious and try not to make any noise at home. So as not to disturb Minghan and Mingwei¡¯s rest and study. It is July now, to be more precise, today is July 6th. ¡°Go to bed early at night. Mom will wake you up tomorrow morning and take you to the examination room.¡± After dinner, Jiang Li turned his attention to Minghan Mingwei: "Don''t think too much, just let your mind go and have a good sleep." Minghan and Minghan both said "hmm" in unison. Watching the two of them wash up and go back to their rooms, Jiang Li asked the three dumplings: "Why don''t you wash up and go to bed?" ¡°It will be less than nine o¡¯clock, and we don¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow.¡± Tangyuan sat on the deck chair in the courtyard without moving. ?Guo Guo suddenly asked: "Mom, are you nervous?" ¡°Why am I nervous?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. Guoguo: "My second brother and sister will enter the examination room tomorrow. This is a big deal!" ?Jiang Li smiled with a smile on his face, curled his lips and asked, "You have no confidence in your second brother and sister?" ¡°Of course I have!¡± Guoguo answered without thinking. ¡°Then you still ask mom?¡± Jiang Li had a soft voice and said with a smile: "Your second brother and sister are mother''s children. I believe they will hand in answer sheets that satisfy them in the examination room. Besides, for your second brother and sister, the college entrance examination has nothing to do with them. It''s just like taking exams at school. There''s no need to put pressure on yourself and strain your nerves. Besides, your second brother and sister have learned everything they need to learn and reviewed everything they need to review. The next step is like raising an army for a thousand days. Just wait until tomorrow to enter the examination room and perform normally.¡± ??Jiang Li said these words not only to Guoguo and Tangyuan, but also to Minghan and Mingwei. ?She believed they heard it in the room, and believed that after listening to her words, they felt that there was no need to be overly nervous about the college entrance examination. In fact, Minghan and Mingwei did have a good sleep that night. When they woke up in the morning, they had breakfast and checked the test equipment. Before going out, Jiang Li checked again and saw that nothing was left behind. Then, they got in the car and were driven to the test center by Jiang Li himself. ¡°Mom, are you going to wear this cheongsam until Tuanzi and the others take their college entrance examination?¡± Looking at Jiang Li''s fiery red cheongsam, Ming Wei asked with a smile. "You need to ask? No matter if it''s Tuanzi or Xiaoen, when they take the college entrance examination, I will naturally continue to wear this ''flag success''." ??Jiang Li paused for a moment, and then said with a smile: "In the future, when your children take the college entrance examination, mother will still wear a bright red cheongsam and send them into the examination room one by one." ¡°Mom, we are still young!¡± Minghan¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling extremely embarrassed. The same goes for Ming Wei, her cheeks flushed: "I want to be an actor, so I will definitely get married very late!" ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom is still young and has plenty of time to wait for you to get married and have children.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Mom, if you tell me this, it doesn¡¯t matter that I am a boy, but Luo Mingwei is so thin-skinned that she will probably be so embarrassed that she wants to find a place to hide!¡± Minghan said and glanced at Mingwei. "What''s there to be ashamed of? It''s time for men to get married and women to get married. Mom just said it in front of us in advance. I''m in a stable state of mind!" Clearing her throat, Mingwei pretended to be serious. Minghan: "You are amazing, but my eyesight is stupid and I didn''t notice how steady you are." Ming Wei looked arrogant: "That''s right! Second brother, you have to remember, never underestimate women. Sometimes, we women are hundreds of times more powerful than men!" ¡°Yes, yes, women are not inferior to men, you women are so powerful, I will never look down upon you!¡± ?His mother is a woman. If he dares to look down on his female compatriots, the first person to deal with him will definitely be his mother. ??And his father, Mr. Luo Yanqing, will most likely help his mother take care of him! The college entrance examination was held on July, August and September. Like other parents of candidates, Jiang Li stayed outside the examination center so that Minghan and Mingwei could see her as soon as she left the examination room. The three days passed almost in the blink of an eye. After finishing the last exam, Minghan came out about ten minutes earlier than Mingwei. ¡°Luo Mingwei is a bit slow!¡± Taking a sip from the water glass handed over by Jiang Li, Minghan looked at the entrance of the test center and muttered something in his mouth. ¡°Weiweina answered carefully to avoid being careless and losing points on questions that shouldn¡¯t be lost.¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, Minghan felt aggrieved: "Mom, are you saying that I didn''t answer the questions seriously enough?" ¡°Of course there is no such thing. Mom just feels that Weiwei hasn¡¯t come out, so she must be undergoing a check-up.¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li comforted Minghan: "My mother knows your strength very well. Now that the exam is over, my mother is waiting for your college entrance examination scores!" Minghan laughed "hehe" and said, "My test results are only average!" Knowing that the young man was being modest, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Mom, I believe in you, but it won''t be a big deal if I don''t test to your usual level!" ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry!¡± Minghan''s eyes suddenly filled with confidence, he would not let his parents down! ?There''s no reason why Luo Minghan can''t do what the eldest brother can do! Ming Wei walked out of the test center and ran over when she saw Jiang Li and Ming Han. ¡°Mom! Second brother!¡± The smile on the girl''s face is like a flower, and her whole body is filled with youthful vitality. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± ??Rubbing Mingwei''s head, Jiang Li asked Minghan to follow, and the three of them walked to the parking spot. ¡°Look at those two kids coming out of the exam room easily, 80% of them did well in the exam!¡± ??The parents of the candidates who were standing near Jiang Li couldn''t help but murmur after Jiang Li left with Minghan and Mingwei. ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait until the college entrance examination scores are announced to find out!¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1350： Chapter 1350 ¡°Those two kids look smart, and I think they should do well in the exam!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you didn¡¯t do well in the exam.¡± ¡°Judging from the looks of those two children, I believe they can get good marks in the exam.¡± ¡°Alas! I don¡¯t know what grades my boy can get in the exam!¡± ¡­ Jiang Liniang and her mother-in-law did not hear the whispers from the parents of the candidates behind them. The car started and Jiang Li took Minghan and Mingwei back to the courtyard. ¡°Mom, my second brother and I are liberated!¡± Mingwei sat in the passenger seat, exuding relaxation and joy. "Um." ??Jiang Li''s lips were filled with a smile. She looked at the happy and beautiful girl and nodded lightly. ¡°Then how are we going to spend this summer vacation?¡± Mingwei asked. Jiang Li: "It''s up to you and your second brother." ¡°Second brother, did you hear that?¡± Ming Wei turned to look at Minghan: ¡°Mom said it¡¯s up to us to decide how we want to spend the summer vacation.¡± Minghan was sitting alone in the back seat. Hearing this, he glanced at Mingwei lightly and said, "I heard what mom said." You don¡¯t need to be a sounding board. Ming Wei didn¡¯t seem to notice that look, she said with a smile, ¡°How about we go to Jiuzhaigou?¡± "I have no opinion." Minghan responded. ¡°Mom, can we go to Jiuzhaigou for a few days? I heard from my classmates that it¡¯s so fun there!¡± Mingwei asked Jiang Li for his opinion. ¡°Have you ever thought about hanging out with your classmates?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. Mingwei: "I want to go on a trip with my mother. Then we will bring my grandpa, grandpa, brothers and sisters with me. By the way, I will ask my grandpa and grandpa if they want to go." ??Jiang Li: "Okay." But Jiang Li wanted to ask a few more nephews to see if they wanted to follow. It was crowded and lively. Besides, she was a sister-in-law, so she didn¡¯t need money. As long as her nephews were willing to go out to play, she would bring them all. Minghan: "Mom, call Cousin Shangyu and the others." ??Jiang Li: "You are responsible for contacting me." Minghan: ¡°Okay.¡± Mingwei: "Second brother, let me make a call for you." "Um." Minghan nodded. Hearing that his sister-in-law was going to take them out for fun, all the grandchildren in Captain Jiang¡¯s room were happy, except for those who were at work and needed internships during holidays. ¡°How much does it cost you to do this?¡± ?Cai Xiufang asked Jiang Li. Obviously, she didn''t agree with Jiang Li''s reckless spending. "It doesn''t cost much. Besides, Xiao Heng and the others are old enough and need to go outside for a walk." Money earned is spent. She wants her family to be happy, so no matter how much money she spends, it is worth it. What¡¯s more, the total cost of a trip is just a drop in the bucket for her. Cai Xiufang: "Your father and I won''t go. This trip is just to see some mountains, rivers and historical sites. It''s not very interesting, and we have to walk a lot. I will be exhausted after a day of sightseeing." "Mom, you don''t have to save money for me!" Jiang Li looked helpless and said with a smile: "It really doesn''t cost much." ????? "I''m tired." Cai Xiufang emphasized: "Besides, what are the mountains and rivers worth seeing? Your hometown has been built into a tourist attraction. Instead of going all the way to other places to see it, it is better to go back to our hometown and take a look around. " ?In the past two years, Jiang Li has invested money to develop the mountains and rivers in his hometown, attracting tourists from all over the country to visit Aoli Village. ?There are patches of **** blossoms, peach blossoms, pear blossoms, plum blossoms... and people in the village have built new houses. Some sell local specialties in front of the door, some open farmhouses, and some carry out self-picking. ? Strawberries, grapes and other fruits are not only juicy and delicious, but also taste very good. There are also artificial lakes where fish swim and lotus flowers of various colors sway. Visitors can take a rented boat to shuttle among the colorful lotuses... Looking around, there is a beautiful landscape painting everywhere. The fact that he was able to develop the landscape of his hometown into a tourist attraction in a short period of time shows that Jiang Li invested a lot of money. It can be said that the economy in his hometown has been boosted by the factories, ecological recycling parks, and tourist attractions founded by Jiang Li. But Jiang Li was not complacent, she only knew that she was doing what she wanted to do. In addition to going to school and taking care of the children and the elderly at home, my daily routine consists of signing documents and providing ideas to JL¡¯s companies. ?For most people, this will definitely make them busy without leaving their feet. However, Jiang Li is very free in time. After all, JL and the companies under JL have dedicated people in charge, and she has controlled the overall situation very well over the years. ?Of course, there are a few days a year when Jiang Li will go to JL headquarters and its affiliated companies. ¡°We can go back to our hometown at any time.¡± Jiang Li advised his mother: "Weiwei proposed this trip to Jiuzhaigou. Why can''t you satisfy your granddaughter''s small request? She just took the college entrance examination, and I personally asked her and Hanhan to choose the place. , Mom, you love me the most, you won¡¯t tear me down, right?¡± Cai Xiufang was silent. Seeing this, Jiang Li kept up his efforts: "Do you think this will work? Let''s go to Jiuzhaigou for a week and then return to our hometown." ¡°Won¡¯t you delay checking Hanhan¡¯s college entrance examination scores?¡± ?Chai Xiufang asked. Jiang Li shook his head: "No. To take a step back, even if we can''t go back to Beicheng in time to see how Hanhan and Weiwei have done in the exams, aren''t there still my eldest brother, younger brother, Yangyang and the others in Beicheng? They will go there then. It¡¯s not a big deal if the school takes a look.¡± "You are so generous! The college entrance examination results are related to the future of the two children. It would be better for you to ask your eldest brother and the others to help them go to school. I really don''t know how to say good things to you." ?Cai Xiufang stared. ¡°Isn¡¯t that an assumption? Mom, don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s the children¡¯s affairs at home, I¡¯ll put them all first!¡± ?Jiang Li does not admit that she is big-hearted, and she is not a big-hearted owner at all. Otherwise, the children in the family, big and small, would not have grown up peacefully until now. "Okay, since you are willing to spend a lot of money, there is no point in trying to persuade you, so just do it!" Cai Xiufang said this, but she still felt sorry for her precious daughter. No, she sighed and tapped Jiang Li''s forehead: "Your nephews have their own mothers. Where do they want to go and what do they want to buy? Their mothers You know how to pay, so you don¡¯t need to worry about anything! Mom knows that you can make money, but it¡¯s not easy for you to make money, and there are many children at home, and you have spent a lot of money on your family and your father over the years, so don¡¯t look at you. Dad didn¡¯t say what he thought, he was unhappy, and he was getting more and more unhappy with your eldest brother and the others..." ??????? Cai Xiufang said a lot of personal words to Jiang Li. ?Jiang Li heard it, which was heart-warming and funny at the same time. She knew that my mother was doing her best and thinking about her, but she really didn''t care about spending more money on her relatives. ??What''s more, her brothers didn''t take advantage of her, and they weren''t a rooster who couldn''t pry off their hair. They were very kind to her and all the children in her family. And she has no complaints about her parents helping her take care of the children and taking care of her all these years. The same goes for sisters-in-law. Her nephews all respected her sister-in-law and truly loved her children. Having such a family who truly cares for her is, to be honest, her happiness! ?So what does it matter if she spends some money for them? Then catch the insects¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 1351： I feel like I missed 100 million! Chapter 1351 I feel like I missed 100 million! ¡­ ?The previous time Jiang Li took his family and children to visit, Jiang Hongfa made arrangements for the round trip and hotel check-in after arriving there. ?This time Jiang Li was resolute and took responsibility for whatever she said. As a result, Jiang Boya didn''t give her this chance at all. The reason is that with him as her father, she doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. ??Jiang Li couldn''t be convinced, even if he deliberately made a fuss, he couldn''t change Jiang Boya''s decision. In the end, he had to follow the arrangements of his cheap dad. Everyone is a family anyway. Even if Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya are not related by blood to the Lao Jiang family, with her as a bond, they are naturally not outsiders. With the arrangements made by Jiang Boya, the group went to Jiuzhaigou and had a great time. ?? No matter whether it was on the road or with food and accommodation at the destination, we encountered no problems. After five days of playing, dining, and taking photos in Jiuzhaigou, everyone packed up and headed for his hometown, Aoli Village. After Jiang Sange and Jiang Sige received a call from Jiang Li to confirm the date of the group''s return, they took Jiang Sansao and Jiang Sisao back to their hometown two days in advance and cleaned the inside and outside of their hometown villa and Jiang Hongfa''s villa. , so that Jiang Li and his party can check in directly when they return to the village. What I want to say is that the people from Lao Jiang''s family have been helping Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya take care of the villa in the past few years, and they go there to clean it every once in a while, and also dry the bedding to prevent the bedding from becoming moldy after being left for a long time. ¡°Brother, my hometown has really changed again!¡± This was Minghan''s voice. When the car drove into the town, he looked through the open window at the busy shops and tourists coming and going on the road. He looked at the green lotus leaves and various lotus flowers in the huge artificial lake. Swaying in the wind, watching the tourists sitting on the boat all smiling and bursting with joyful laughter, looking at the different scenery on the mountains in the distance... Comparing to the last time he returned to his hometown, Minghan felt that the changes he saw were really big. ¡°My mother invested in the construction.¡± Mingrui said: "Those transplanted landscape trees...as well as the artificial lake, and the fish and shrimp in the artificial lake...everything is selected from the best varieties." Minghan was confused: "Brother, how do you know so clearly?" ¡°I learned about it by chance when I overheard my mother discussing work with an uncle in the living room.¡± Mingrui responded calmly. ¡°Where was I then?¡± Minghan frowned slightly. ¡°You went to play ball and were not at home.¡± Upon hearing Mingrui''s words, Minghan couldn''t help but sigh: "I feel like I missed 100 million!" Mingrui rolled his eyes: "Wait until you can earn 100 million before you say what you just said!" Tangyuan sat next to Minghan. Hearing Mingrui''s words, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ?The leader was sitting next to the glutinous rice balls. Although he did not laugh, the corners of his mouth were obviously curved. ¡°Brother! Are you still my brother? Are you still my most beloved brother? Look, look at it now, the head of Tangyuan is laughing at this second brother because of your words!¡± Minghan felt resentful and pretended to glare fiercely at Mingrui. Mingrui was sitting in the passenger seat. He didn''t look back and said calmly: "You are the one who said something ridiculous. What does it have to do with me?" Ah! Missed 100 million! How dare you say it! His stupid brother! ¡°You are looking down on me!¡± Minghan was unconvinced: "Just wait, one day I will earn 100 million every second." Tuanzi: "Second brother, you can do it, come on!" Tangyuan: ¡°Second brother, you are the best!¡± Mingrui: "Your second brother applied for National University." "Oh! Second brother is destined to be a member of the country, so I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve this small goal of 100 million!" Tangyuan rubbed his chin and suddenly said with a smile: "But don''t worry, second brother, I will help you achieve it! " "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need your second brother. It''s just a small goal of 100 million. My personal value will definitely be more than 100 million later. Just wait for me to shine for the country and achieve unparalleled self-worth!" ¡°Cows are flying in the sky, do you know why?¡± Mingrui looked back at Minghan, raised the corners of his lips and said, "You blew me up! You have unparalleled self-worth. Do you think you are comparable to our parents and our mother?" Minghan blurted out: "Of course I can''t compare to my parents." ¡°Have our parents ever said that their self-worth is unparalleled?¡± Mingrui asked. Minghan shook his head: "I never said that." At this time, Tuanzi said: "Brother, someone is better than his master. Maybe my second brother will be better than his parents one day!" Tangyuan also gave the second brother Minghan face: "Brother, it''s a good thing to have a goal. You can''t dampen the enthusiasm of the second brother. We should believe in the second brother!" ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about your second brother getting tired and lying down one day for his goal?¡± Mingrui smiled and asked about glutinous rice balls. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that says, ¡®Do your best until you die?¡¯ If the second brother is exhausted at work for his ideals and beliefs, I believe the second brother will definitely be happy with it!¡± When Mingrui heard what Tuanzi said, the corner of his mouth twitched imperceptibly, and then he heard Tangyuan say: "But the body is the capital of the revolution. I still hope that while fighting for my ideals and beliefs, I can take care of my body. Otherwise, , Mom will be sad!¡± ¡°What a good glutinous rice dumpling! You are indeed a good brother to my second brother. I love you, mua!¡± Hugging Tang Yuan, Minghan looked touched and immediately kissed Tang Yuan on the face. ¡°Second brother, saliva, your saliva is on my face!¡± Tangyuan pushed Minghan, a little disgusted and said: "We are all boys, this is really inappropriate!" "Ha ha!" Tightening his arms, Minghan laughed out loud: "Little glutinous rice ball, you are simply a living treasure, haha!" Speaking, Minghan laughed again. ¡°Second brother, you are recognized as a treasure in our family!¡± He is not a live treasure, he is very serious! Tangyuan thought so, he couldn''t help but tighten his face and stared at Minghan: "Look at me carefully. Are there any children who are more serious than me?" Tuanzi didn''t look at the glutinous rice balls, so he couldn''t help but turn his head and look out the car window, twitching the corners of his mouth several times. Mingrui smiled and shook his head. ¡°Second brother admits that in the eyes of grandma, grandpa and our mother, I am just a living treasure, but your skills at playing tricks are not much worse than second brother, so just admit it, you are actually a living treasure too.¡± Minghan said with a smile. After hearing this, Tangtuan sighed like a little adult: "There is really nothing I can do about you, but who said you are my second brother?! Forget it, you can say whatever you want, I love you as a younger brother. It¡¯s up to you!¡± As the sound of glutinous rice **** fell, he found that his second brother had turned red and looked at him with a speechless expression. "What''s wrong? My brother, did I say something wrong?" Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. "Xiaowu! Luo Mingchen! Xiaotangyuan! I am your second brother, older than you. You don''t have to act so old-fashioned. It seems like my elder said those words to me with a look of helplessness and doting! Count two. Brother, please be your little brat, I can¡¯t bear your deep love, please!¡± Minghan put his hands together and bowed bitterly to the glutinous rice balls. There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1352： Werent you then? Chapter 1352: Weren¡¯t you the one before? Tuanzi and Mingrui pursed their lips and laughed, causing their shoulders to shake. Even the bodyguard driving the car couldn''t help laughing. Tangyuan looked at the bitter and resentful Minghan for a while, and then he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. He laughed "haha" for a long time and said, "Second brother, are you afraid of me?" ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m afraid of you. Second brother is so afraid of you, you little rascal!¡± ??You brat, you dare to tease him, watch your moves! Minghan knew he was being tricked, so he started tickling the dumplings. For a while, Tang Yuan was laughing in his arms. ¡°Okay, stop making trouble, this is in the car.¡± ?What if you brake suddenly under special circumstances? ! ?The car drove to the entrance of the village. Jiang Li, Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufang, Jiang Hongfa, and Jiang Boya got out of the car, thinking of walking home from the entrance of the village so that they could take a closer look at the changes in the village in the past three years. ??Yes, not only Jiang Li and his family have not returned to their hometown in the past two or three years, but Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang have also never returned. As for Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, they followed in the footsteps of their precious granddaughters (daughters). Seeing that the elders have all got off the bus, there is no reason for the juniors to continue sitting in the car. Therefore, Mingrui, Minghan and Tuanzi, along with Mingwei, Guoguo, Jiang Yiheng and other cousins ??all got out of the car and followed the elders into the village. ¡°So lively!¡± Guoguo looked at the new houses built by the villagers, at the tourists and villagers on the village road, at the stalls selling local specialties in front of the villagers'' houses, and at the big signs with the word "B&B" hanging in front of some villagers'' houses. He sighed softly. ¡°My hometown has become a tourist area, so it¡¯s naturally lively!¡± Mingwei''s eyes were full of smiles, and she said: "My grandpa called my hometown last year and heard that not only the young men and women in Aoli Village do not go out to work, but also the young men and women in the surrounding villages stay in their hometown to work. , or setting up a stall to do a small business, and these changes were brought to everyone by my mother.¡± ¡°Mom is the best!¡± ? Guo Guo had a bright smile on her face: "Sister, I admire my mother so much!" ¡°Sister, too!¡± Touching Guoguo''s head, Mingwei said: "When I was a child, I knew that my mother was very powerful. She knew everything, as if nothing in the world could be difficult for her. At that time, I thought, when I grow up, it seems Like my mother, I want to be an excellent person and not embarrass my mother. Now, my wish has not changed. When I go to college, I will study harder and make myself proud of my mother! " ¡°Sister¡¯s wish will definitely come true!¡± ?? Guo Guo looked serious. After listening to her words, Ming Wei touched the little girl''s head again. She smiled and said, "Let''s work together and we can''t embarrass mother!" "Um." Guoguo nodded his little head heavily. ¡°Li Li, you have done a lot of things quietly!¡± ?Looking at the changes in Auli Village, and even the surrounding mountains, rivers, and other villages, Jiang Boya felt sour. ¡°I just want to make life easier for the folks in my hometown, so that the children in my hometown can afford to study, so as not to be restricted by the environment and family¡¯s financial conditions. Some people will never be able to leave the mountains in their lives, and they don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. What the world is like.¡± ??The smile on Jiang Li''s face was unusually indifferent, her eyebrows were full of soft colors, and she felt happy from the bottom of her heart when she saw the positive and uplifting spirit of the villagers. ¡°Li Li has done better than you. She knows how to use her hard-earned wealth to give back to the society.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa praised Jiang Li. Jiang Boya''s face dropped: "Dad, you can''t belittle my son just to praise your precious granddaughter. This makes me lose face in front of my daughter. Besides, I have done a lot of good deeds over the years since I returned to China for development! Not to mention the distance, just the road I invested in building leading to the provincial capital here, and the state-owned factory I invested in the provincial capital..." Jiang Hongfa waved his hand, not letting Jiang Boya continue, he spoke. : ¡°Isn¡¯t it what you did that you should have done? " "It should, it should! Then why don''t you praise me and make me happy too?" ??Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Hongfa expectantly. ¡°How old are you, and you are still asking for praise from your father? Where is your face?¡± Turning his eyes at Jiang Boya, Jiang Hongfa distanced himself in disgust and chatted with Captain Jiang while walking without giving Jiang Boya another look. ¡°Your grandfather always beats dad!¡± ?Jiang Boya and Jiang Li walked together, and he smiled bitterly: "It''s harder to hear him praise me than to reach the sky!" Jiang Li: "Dad, you are great. We came all the way from the provincial capital. You should have seen the boundary markers on the roadside, with your name and the good deeds you have done engraved on them!" ¡°Building roads here and injecting capital into selected state-owned factories. If it weren¡¯t for you, Dad wouldn¡¯t have improvised.¡± ?Jiang Boya said in a low tone: "However, dad has indeed donated a lot to charities in recent years." ¡°I heard my grandfather talk about it. In fact, my grandfather knows everything you have done. He doesn¡¯t praise you, but he definitely gives you a lot of praise in his heart!¡± Jiang Li smiled: "A person''s life is long or short, but no matter what, it is not brought with him when he is alive, and he will not take it with him after death. Therefore, money is just a number in my eyes, so I thought, While I am still in this world, let the people who love me and the people I love live easily and healthily, let them be happy, and at the same time give back to our country. After all, without the good conditions created by the country, No matter how talented we are, we may not be able to accomplish anything." ¡°You are not a big boy, but you have a red heart like Akagi.¡± ??Jiang Boya was both pleased and felt inadequate. He felt that he was incomparable to Jiang Li and his precious daughter. ??Jiang Li: "Before going abroad for development, my grandfather provided a lot of materials and money for our own team. He was a true patriot." ?Jiang Boya asked with a smile: "Not a capitalist?" Hearing this, Jiang Li nodded: "Yes, but grandfather The properties of ¡¡¡¡ are different. " ¡°You girl know a lot.¡± ??Jiang Boya smiled and said, "Dad will be like you and your grandfather, and be a conscientious big boss." When Jiang Li heard this, she was startled at first, and then said: "I never thought you were not a good person!" If you are a good person, you will naturally have a conscience. ??Jiang Boya laughed out loud: "It seems that Dad gave you a very good impression from the beginning." ??Jiang Li nodded: "Well, it''s pretty good, but I was a love brain when I was young!" ¡°Love brain?¡± ?Jiang Boya seemed to understand but not quite. ??Jiang Li held back his laughter and explained the meaning of "love brain" to the other party. After hearing this, Jiang Boya''s face was filled with shame and panic: "You..." ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t you think so at the beginning?" As for the clinker, Jiang Boya sighed, cleared his throat and said: "I was indeed a bit stupid at that time. I only wanted to follow your grandfather and want to be with that woman. I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup the other party poured into me." ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, being a little stupid when you are young is not the cornerstone of maturity and wisdom?!¡± There are still updates. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1353： Double happiness Chapter 1353 Double Happiness ¡°Are you praising dad?¡± ??Although Jiang Boya is asking, the smile on Jun''s face should not be too obvious. It is obvious that he has decided in his heart that Jiang Li, his precious daughter, is praising him! ¡°So be it!¡± ?Jiang Li responded casually. ¡°What does it mean to count?¡± ?Jiang Boya¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. ??Jiang Li: "Have you forgotten? I have also been stupid when it comes to relationships." "I understand, you are actually complimenting yourself, and your father is just a compliment." ?Jiang Boya felt the cold wind blowing in his face. ?As if aware of his emotional change, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Okay, I''m complimenting you, I''m the one who took the opportunity." ¡°It¡¯s great to have a daughter!¡± ?Jiang Boya''s mood turned from cloudy to sunny in an instant. ¡­ After having fun in his hometown for more than a week, Jiang Li spent most of the time at Uncle Jiang''s house chatting with Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang. Then he took his children and nephews to play and take photos at various scenic spots in his hometown. . ??Jiang Boya followed. Jiang Hongfa, on the other hand, walked around the scenic spots near Aoli Village, but did not go to the farther ones. He said that his old arms and legs could not walk, so it would be nice to stay in the village, play chess and chat with Grandpa Jiang and the old people in the village. . When the group returns to Beicheng, the next day will be the day when the college entrance examination scores are announced. Early in the morning, Jiang Li drove Minghan and Mingwei to school to check their scores. Unexpectedly, as soon as they left home, they received a congratulatory call from the school, explaining that Han was the top scorer in science and Mingwei was the top scorer in liberal arts. Their total scores in the college entrance examination were All are close to perfect scores. The call was answered by Captain Jiang. He was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses. Then he told the rest of the family the good news, and called the Jiang family''s old house and Jiang''s family in Beicheng respectively to report the good news. Only I forgot to call Jiang Li. ?However, when Jiang Li''s car drove near the school gate and he looked up and saw the banner hanging on the school gate, what else didn''t he know? ¡°Hanhan, Weiwei, congratulations!¡± After getting the car ready, Jiang Li got out of the car, followed by Minghan and Mingwei. The three mothers walked towards the school gate. They saw Minghan and Mingwei walking together, looking like they were dreaming. A smile lingered in Jiang Li''s brows and eyes, and he said in a warm voice One sentence. ?Her voice undoubtedly brought Ming and Han back to their state. "mom¡­" "Mother¡­" The two brothers and sisters called Jiang Li at the same time, and then said in unison: "Am I not dreaming?" ??Jiang Li smiled: "Of course not! Your names are written on the banner! Your names are also on the good news posted at the school gate. Why don''t you go and take a look?" "good!" Minghan and Minghan nodded stupidly, then stared at the banner for a while, and then moved their eyes to the good news. ?The students who came to see the college entrance examination scores took the initiative to move out of the way so that Minghan and Mingwei could see the good news. Parents who came to accompany their children to check their scores were unaware of the situation, and some couldn''t help but ask their children: "What''s wrong?" ¡°They are the top scorers in science and liberal arts in the college entrance examination!¡± Hearing what his child said, the parent was immediately filled with envy: "Who is their parent?" "Um." ¡°Blessed is this parent!¡± ¡°Mom! My score is not low!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then what do you envy other people¡¯s parents for?¡± ¡°I envy my mother who is a top scholar in arts and sciences.¡± "Can you not hit your son? Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s mother is a university professor. She must tutor the children in their homework on weekdays. Have you ever tutored me?"????????I envy other parents, but they don¡¯t pay for themselves. Is it interesting to talk about envy here? ¡°You brat, studying is your own business. What do you want me to help you with?¡± The mother slapped her son on the back of his head and said, "Go home." The son rubbed the back of his head, hummed and left behind his old mother. ??Jiang Liniang and the other two didn''t know this, they had already entered the school gate. ¡°I thought I could get full marks in all subjects, but I didn¡¯t expect that I got five points off in Chinese.¡± Minghan was very upset when she saw that her college entrance examination score was only five points short of a perfect score in all subjects in Chinese. ¡°How does Weiwei feel?¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and asked Ming Wei. ¡°I didn¡¯t do well in the exam.¡± Ming Wei is a little sad. Although she is the top scorer in liberal arts, she is 13 points short of the perfect score in all subjects, which makes Ming Wei difficult to accept. ¡°You are 18 points higher than the second place. Mom thinks you did very well in the exam! Well, we are not sad, your class teacher is waiting, let¡¯s go there quickly.¡± ??Soothing Ming Wei softly, Jiang Li turned his eyes to Minghan: "You have always been better at Chinese than Wei Wei, why did you fail in the college entrance examination?" ??Other subjects were full marks, with a five-point discount in Chinese. However, Mingwei didn''t get a single point off in Chinese, but a full seven points off in mathematics. She got full marks in English, and six points off in other subjects. ?But in Jiang Li''s opinion, both brother and sister did pretty well in the exam. ¡°Luo Mingwei! Come here quickly, TV reporters and newspaper reporters are waiting to interview you!¡± This is the voice of class teacher Mingwei. ?Fang Mu is in his forties, tall and thin, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses. He graduated from the Chinese Department of University B and taught Chinese in the high school department when he joined the job. Three years ago, I started to serve as the head teacher of the key liberal arts class in the third year of high school, and was responsible for the Chinese classes of three classes in the third year of high school. But so far, Ming Wei has been handed the top prize in liberal arts, which makes Fang Muyuan extremely happy. ?Similarly, Minghan''s class teacher He Qing was also very happy. She was standing next to Fang Muyuan and shouted at Minghan to come to her side and accept the reporter''s interview. When the two head teachers saw Jiang Li, they both took the initiative to come over and say hello to Jiang Li, praising Jiang Li for his ability to teach children. ??Jiang Li smiled politely and said that it was because the teacher taught well and Minghan and Mingwei worked **** their own. In fact, she did not help the brothers and sisters in their studies. ?Fang Muyuan and He Qing both felt that Jiang Li could talk, and the three of them stood together and talked for a long time. Minghan and Mingwei were interviewed by reporters from TV stations and newspapers. They indispensably thanked their respective head teachers and substitute teachers. When thanking their families, they emphatically thanked Jiang Li, their mother. They were so sincere that both brothers and sisters had tears in their eyes at the end. Jiang Li bowed deeply. Well, I didn¡¯t forget to bow to the head teacher to express my gratitude. With two more top picks coming out of the family, Jiang Li naturally had to prepare a celebration banquet. She secretly set a date, invited the two head teachers to attend the banquet, and then left the school under the envious eyes of her classmates and parents. It¡¯s half past twelve noon. ??Luo Yanqing packed up the experimental table and was about to tell the team members to get off work when the cell phone in his trouser pocket vibrated. ??Taking it out casually, he saw that it was Jiang Li''s mobile phone number. Luo Yanqing curled his lips, pressed the answer button, and heard Jiang Li''s announcement. "Sure?" ¡°Can I still take advantage of it if I call you in person?¡± "Then say congratulations to Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei for me, and tell them that I am very happy." ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the children yourself? They are standing next to me!¡± "good." Hearing Minghan Mingwei''s voice from the microphone, Luo Yan''s clear voice spilled over her lips and teeth: "I already know your college entrance examination results from your mother. Congratulations, you all did well..." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1354： This is all thanks to you! Chapter 1354 This is all thanks to you! After the praise, Luo Yanqing encouraged Minghan and Mingwei not to be arrogant and complacent, saying that the good results they achieved in the college entrance examination only meant that they had completed the more than ten years of cultural studies before their senior year in high school. And their lives are still long, and they still need to learn more knowledge and face more challenges, so they must keep a cool head and move forward steadily with an open mind. Minghan Mingwei responded "I know" repeatedly. After finishing the conversation with Minghan Mingwei, Luo Yanqing chatted with Jiang Li for a few more words, and then reluctantly pressed the hang up button. ¡°Not hungry?¡± ?Seeing that no one in the group went to have a meal, Luo Yanqing casually stuffed his phone back into his trouser pocket. He frowned slightly and glanced at the researchers. He Wei smiled at this time and asked: "Team leader, we heard you say congratulations and heard you mention the word ''college entrance examination''. Could it be that the college entrance examination results are out?" "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded lightly, and then heard He Wei ask again: "If I guess correctly, your twins will take the college entrance examination this year, right?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing curled his lips and said "hmm" again. He said, "Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei are indeed taking the college entrance examination this year." He Wei immediately spoke again: "They did very well in the exam, didn''t they? We all heard you congratulating the two children!" ¡°One is the top scholar in science and the other is top scholar in liberal arts. Their overall scores are good.¡± ?The tone was light, and there was nothing strange on the handsome face, but if you look carefully, it is not difficult to see the smile in Luo Yan''s eyes. In an instant, He Wei was sour! Wen Siyuan was also extremely sour! As for other research institutes, anyone with children at home is equally sad and envious. ?However, everyone present quickly suppressed their sadness and said "congratulations" to Luo Yanqing! ¡°I¡¯ll buy you lunch today. You can order whatever you want.¡± ? Upon hearing what Luo Yanqing said, all the group members, including He Wei and Wen Siyuan, were happy. ?Luo Yanqing: "I''ll take the first step." As the music fell, Luo Yanqing walked out of the research room with long straight legs. ?He Wei looked away from the door and said to Wen Siyuan, "Let''s go." Wen Siyuan nodded in response. ¡°My second child took the college entrance examination last year and his score was better than that of the eldest child. I was very happy at that time, but if I compare it with the children of the group leader¡¯s family, there is simply no comparison.¡± He Wei shook his head as he walked: "It seems that, as the saying goes, people are really incomparable!" ¡°My family also didn¡¯t do well in the exam.¡± Wen Siyuan said: "Comrade Jiang is very good at teaching children!" ¡°Yes, Comrade Jiang himself is the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and he is the top scorer in all subjects. Over the years, he has taught all the children to be successful. It is difficult for us not to envy him!¡± He Wei sighed. The eldest son is the top scorer in the college entrance examination! ??A pair of twins, a boy and a girl, are also top scorers in the college entrance examination! ??The remaining three children not only skipped a grade in elementary school, but also reportedly planned to skip a grade in junior high school. In other words, when school starts in September, the three younger ones will enter the third grade of junior high school. Based on this calculation, by the time they are in the first year of high school, they will be less than ten years old. It¡¯s really amazing! "What''s the use of envy? Team leader Luo has a high IQ, Comrade Jiang can teach children, and he himself is the top scorer in all subjects. Now he has taught three top scorers in the college entrance examination. It''s not surprising at all!" Wen Siyuan''s expression was indifferent: "Just wait and see in two or three years!" "I know what you mean." He Wei said: "The first three children were all taught by Comrade Jiang to become number one, and the last three are the biological children of the couple. It is said throughout our compound that those three children are geniuses. After only two years of elementary school, he entered junior high school. I heard that he would have to skip a grade next. Look, if other children study in memorial junior high school, those three children will have up to four years. After all, when they wait for the college entrance examination, they will be eleven years old at most. " Wen Siyuan said "hmm". ¡°By the way, it¡¯s been more than half a year. I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you, but I was afraid you¡¯d think too much, so I kept silent¡­¡± Before He Wei could continue to speak, Wen Siyuan looked at the other party: "What are you asking?" The two of them have now entered the accommodation building. ¡°How did you come up with the idea of ??getting back together with your mother, Wenyue?¡± ?He Wei looked like a gossip. Hearing this, Wen Siyuan''s eyes were complicated: "You really do like gossip." ¡°It¡¯s just a little hobby, nothing serious!¡± ?He Wei smiled uncomfortably. "She lost her husband, and I was divorced and single. We met by chance during the vacation a year ago, and we had a casual chat. I thought that the children at home needed a mother, and she also wanted three children, so I proposed to live together, and she had no objection. That¡¯s how it happened.¡± Wen Siyuan''s tone revealed a little guilt: "I know I''m sorry for her, but since she is willing to give me another chance, I will make up for it in the rest of my life." "I''m not telling you, why did you have to get divorced back then if you knew today?! However, your mother Wenyue is really a good woman. She was hurt in your pit, but after so many years, she ignored the past and was willing to marry her. If you want to live your life again, you really have to treat your family twice as well.¡± He Wei''s words came from the bottom of his heart. After hearing these words, Wen Siyuan nodded: "I can do it." ¡­ Canteen. Because of the publicity by researchers from Luo Yanqing''s project team, everyone who came to the cafeteria to dine knew that Luo Yanqing''s family had a double blessing. They knew that twins Ming Han and Ming Wei won the top prize in arts and sciences in this year''s college entrance examination. ??When everyone saw Luo Yanqing, they congratulated each other and praised Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li for their ability to teach children. ?However, Luo Yanqing did not take the credit. He bluntly said that it was Jiang Li¡¯s contribution and Minghan Mingwei¡¯s own hard work. Hearing what he said, many people thought Luo Yanqing was being modest. "I agree with what you said. Whether it is Ruirui, Hanhan or Weiwei, they can become the top scorers in the college entrance examination. On the one hand, Li Bao teaches well, and on the other hand, the children themselves work hard enough. You, as a father, are really not the same." What a big deal." It¡¯s hard to go home several times a year. Your mind is filled with projects and experimental data. How can you have time to take care of your family, wife and children? Let alone teach children in studies. ¡°I know very well how hard Xiao Li has worked over the years. Now that Luo Mingwei and his three siblings have become successful, I naturally cannot take credit. After all, no one knows how much I have contributed to my family and children better than me.¡± Luo Yanqing smiled bitterly: "But what can I do?" The nature of his work means that he will mistreat his wife and children, and that he will not be able to devote much energy to his family. Hence, he can only hope for retirement. At that time, make up for your wife and children, especially your debt to your lover! ¡­¡± Director Song was silent for a moment and asked, "Has Li Bao set a date for the celebration banquet?" ¡°It will be on the day when a celebration banquet will be held in front of Rui Rui.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. ¡°We have to go earlier this time, especially you, as a father, you have to stand with Li Bao to welcome visitors on a good day when your child is so old.¡± As Director Song said, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for Jiang Li: "It''s your blessing that Li Bao can marry you. Over the years, he has not only been a good wife, but also has a successful career. To put it bluntly, in our institute, Who wouldn¡¯t envy you for having a capable, gentle, and knowledgeable wife?¡± Luo Yanqing looked sincere: "This is all thanks to you!" ¡°You didn¡¯t blame me, I was already burning incense!¡± Director Song suddenly said this. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was puzzled: "Why should I blame you? Without you, Xiaoli and I would not be where we are today. I would have to thank you more!" ¡°Have you forgotten that I was also responsible for your first marriage?¡± Director Song had a complicated expression: "If I hadn''t been too affectionate and promised the old man to give you his daughter, there wouldn''t have been that girl''s ''faking death''." Regarding the life experiences of Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei, neither Luo Yanqing nor Jiang Li told Elder Song, not because they didn''t trust them, but because they felt it was unnecessary. At the same time, they wanted to avoid letting others know about the life experiences of the three Mingrui brothers and sisters. From their parents'' mouths, certain gossips are confirmed and brought harm to the children at home. Mr. Feng Xu also considered this and did not communicate with Director Song. In this regard, Mr. Feng actually felt very sorry for Director Song. Out of consideration for his kindness, an old friend made a connection and fulfilled his daughter''s "wish". The result was not bad. First, his daughter was pregnant with someone else''s child, making a good young man, a scientific researcher protected by the state, happy to be her father. Then she betrayed the marriage and cuckolded her husband. Once again... Mr. Feng understands Director Song¡¯s temper. Once he informs his old friend about what his daughter Feng Lu did to Luo Yanqing, he will definitely end their relationship! ?Even if he was beaten by his old buddy, there was no suspense. Mr. Feng is not afraid of being beaten or breaking off friendship. What he is afraid of is that if the matter comes out of his mouth, irrelevant people will know about it. Bring harm to the three Mingrui brothers and sisters. ¡­ ¡°Dad! Do you understand?¡± Feng Lu learned from the lesson that she didn¡¯t know about Mingrui¡¯s college entrance examination last time and did not attend the celebration party. This year, Minghan and Mingwei took the college entrance examination. During the three days of the college entrance examination, she watched Minghan and Mingwei enter the examination room from a distance every day. When I learned that the college entrance examination scores were announced today, I went directly to Minghan Mingwei¡¯s school to check it out. There is no doubt that she saw the banner and the good news. After writing down Minghan and Mingwei''s college entrance examination scores, she was in an extremely good mood. First she returned to her and Han Bin''s small home and ridiculed Han Qian for a while until Han Qian was so angry that she went upstairs and closed the bedroom door, then she was happy. Came to my parents¡¯ house. "what do you know?" Mr. Feng was confused. ¡°Today¡¯s college entrance examination results are out. Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei are the top scorers in science and the other is top scorer in liberal arts. Dad, am I good?¡± Feng Lu smiled with a smile on her face, and her tone was full of pride: "Reporters from TV stations and newspapers may come to interview me in the next two days. Dad, I will be on TV and published in newspapers. Just thinking about it makes me happy." ¡°Why are you so proud?!¡± Mr. Feng¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water pouring down Feng Lu¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Do you think you deserve your contribution today?¡± Feng Lu was stunned. After a while, she said confidently: "I gave birth to them!" "What kind of mother are you if you only give birth to children but don''t support them?" Mr. Feng''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "You haven''t fulfilled any responsibility for your three children. I really don''t understand where you got the nerve to ask me that." sharp? To be honest, Comrade Jiang Li is awesome as the adoptive mother of three children! What does it have to do with others? Being looked at by Mr. Feng with a puzzled look, Feng Lu moved the corner of her mouth. She obviously lacked confidence and said, "Dad, can you stop mentioning my past things all the time? How many years have passed and you are still so worried?" Regarding my mouth, I don¡¯t look good on my face, how can you be any better?¡± ¡°I want you to understand, don¡¯t even think about picking peaches!¡± Mr. Feng said word for word: "The children are what they are today, in addition to their own hard work, it is the credit of Comrade Jiang Li. It can even be said that without Comrade Jiang Li, a good mother, the three children, even if they are smart, will not be able to do anything." Not all of them will be top scorers in the college entrance examination.¡± After a slight pause, Mr. Feng continued: "You know very well the nature of Comrade Luo Yanqing''s work. He can''t take many vacations throughout the year, and his mind is basically devoted to research. Even if he provides good material conditions for his children, , and then hiring a nanny to take care of them, how much effect do you think this will have on Mingrui and the others'' growth? It''s not like Comrade Luo Yanqing didn''t hire a nanny before he remarried. As a result, the three children were treated harshly by one nanny after another, not to mention that all of them had problems. Duo Mi Tai never even had a full meal and was starved to the point of skin and bones. Until Comrade Jiang Li came in, the children had enough to eat and were washed from head to toe. After a month, they had baby fat on their faces, and their clothes were clean and tidy. They had new clothes every time the season changed. , and there are more and more smiles on their faces, and they know how to greet people politely. Over the years, many parents with children in their compound have become other people''s children. It can be seen that they have Comrade Jiang Li as their mother. What a blessing. If it were you, could you do what Comrade Jiang Li did to the children? Tell them bedtime stories and cultivate their interests and hobbies..." Feng Lu interrupted Mr. Feng: "Who did you listen to these things? " "Your Uncle Song told me that when the children were young, I went to your Uncle Song''s house as a guest, and I saw with my own eyes how sensible and smart the three children were." Mr. Feng said: "Feng Lu, I have said so much for only one purpose. Don''t make trouble and make people dislike you. Do you remember this?" "You mean I can''t attend Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei''s celebration party?" Feng Lu looked ugly. Mr. Feng: "You can participate, but you have to remember your identity and don''t do anything that will make you lose face. It''s best not to speak!" Feng Lu: ¡°Dad, are you asking me to be mute?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being mute? Is it possible that you still want to say a few words at the child¡¯s celebration banquet?¡± Mr. Feng sneered: "If you don''t want Comrade Luo Yanqing to drive you away on the spot, you can do whatever you want!" Feng Lu was speechless for a moment. "Let me remind you again, you can no longer have children. If you want Mingrui and his brothers and sisters to provide for you in the future, just put all these thoughts in your heart away, and don''t go after the children. Otherwise, Mingrui and the others will do nothing to you. You don¡¯t have any feelings at all. Once your words and deeds are inappropriate, I don¡¯t need to say more. You can think of the consequences yourself.¡± After hearing what Mr. Feng said, Feng Lu felt very aggrieved, but she knew that what Mr. Feng said was reasonable and he was talking to her. Of course, she felt a little unwilling. Mr. Feng changed the topic: "Han Qian is also taking the college entrance examination this year, right?" Feng Lu: ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How did you do on the exam?¡± Mr. Feng asked. "It''s okay to go to a local university, but she applied for film school as her first choice, and the art exam passed by at a low level. If she really wants to go back to school, Han Bin will probably have to spend a lot of money." ?That¡¯s right, Han Qian¡¯s college entrance examination application was for Beicheng Film Academy. She doesn¡¯t like acting very much, but her big secret is that Song Xiaoran studied in film school and fell in love with the person she was thinking about while making a movie. Based on this, Han Qian feels that she must go to film school so that she can have more interactions with the person in her heart. ¡°Is Han Bin doting on his daughter too much?!¡± ?The child''s score is not enough, and he does not choose to repeat the study, but thinks of taking other paths. In the opinion of Mr. Feng, this kind of behavior is undoubtedly cheating and despicable! ¡°If someone wants to pamper me, what can I do?¡± Feng Lu disagreed. When the time comes, the dead girl will really become a "dead girl"! Han family. ¡°Those two children took the college entrance examination this year. One is the top scorer in science and the other is top scorer in liberal arts. You don¡¯t have any ideas?¡± Han¡¯s mother asked Han¡¯s father. Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Father Han asked, "How did you know?" ¡°As long as you have the heart to know, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find out?¡± Mother Han: "During the Chinese New Year, I mentioned to Xiao Bin that I should recognize the two children, but Xiao Bin did not agree, saying that he did not want to be thought of as picking peaches, and that the two children would most likely not recognize them. he." Han''s father: "Xiao Bin''s meaning is already very clear. Now you ask me what you think. Why, do you want me to come forward to recognize those two children?" ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Han Mu said: "I am doing this for Xiao Bin''s own good. Is it possible that he only has a daughter named Sissi in his lifetime?" ¡°I advise you to get rid of your thoughts as soon as possible.¡± Father Han had a cold expression on his face: "I have never cared about the children since they were born. Now that I want to recognize two children who are about to become adults, my face is not that big! I can''t afford to embarrass that person!" "you¡­" ?Han''s mother''s expression changed again and again. She was so choked by what Han''s father said that she couldn''t say anything else for a long time. "Those two children are undoubtedly very smart. Just because they are smart, they will definitely not be tied down by the so-called blood relationship. They have their own thoughts and know right and wrong. How can they forgive the mother who abandoned them and are limited to biology? Father?" ?Father Han''s expression was solemn: "Listen to me and don''t humiliate yourself! Besides, we don''t lack grandchildren." "We are not in need, but Xiaobin has no son." In order to persuade Han''s father, Han''s mother couldn''t help but tell Han Bin''s story. After hearing this, Han''s father said with a dark face: "He asked for it! Besides, even if he is a normal man, Feng Lu''s physical condition, He will never have another son and a half in his life! You and I know this, and Han Bin himself knows it too. I really don¡¯t know what you are struggling with.¡± ¡°I originally thought that in a few years, Xiao Bin would be able to give birth to a son outside and bring him back, and tell Feng that the child was taken from an orphanage.¡± Han Mu muttered. "You...you are so shameless! If Old Feng finds out, it will definitely end with our family, not to mention the two families have an agreement!" ?Father Han didn''t want to talk to Mother Han anymore. He stood up, put his hands behind his back, and went to the study with a cold face. Mother Han¡¯s eyes were full of resentment and she said to herself: ¡°I am not doing it just so that Xiao Bin can have a son to take care of him in old age!¡± ¡­ Minghan and Mingwei didn¡¯t know that they were being talked about by Mother Han, their biological grandmother. ?Well, even if they knew it, the brother and sister would probably just say: "It''s a beautiful idea!" At this moment, Minghan had just hung up the phone from Xi Jingyu, and Mingwei asked, "Where do you want to go to play together?" "My hearing is good! But it''s a pity that you can go wherever we go, so we made an appointment to play ball together when we have time." Minghan shrugged and raised his eyebrows at Mingwei: "Want to play ball together?" ¡°I obviously heard Xi Jingyu ask you to go somewhere to play!¡± Ming Wei glared at Minghan angrily: "There''s no need to play ball, I don''t want to make myself smelly and sweaty." Minghan: "That kid wants to go to G City. I don''t think it''s interesting, so I won''t go. Just to satisfy your curiosity, right?" ¡°I¡¯m not curious, I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± Ming Wei looked arrogant, and it was difficult for people to tell what she said and what she meant. ¡°By the way, Xi Jingyu asked me to tell you not to forget to promise him.¡± Minghan looked at Mingwei thoughtfully: "Tell me, what did you promise to that boy Xi Jingyu?" ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Mingwei snorted lightly and said, "Why do you, a boy, need to know a girl''s secret?" Minghan¡¯s eyes were blazing: ¡°I am your second brother!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say you weren¡¯t.¡± Mingwei muttered softly. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll ask my mother to ask you!¡± Minghan has a serious face. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, mom knows anyway.¡± With that said, Mingwei left the living room and went to play with Guoguo. ?Looking at her leaving figure, Minghan felt it was necessary to call Xi Jingyu and ask, otherwise, he would always feel uncomfortable. Who knows, no matter how he asked, Xi Jingyu didn''t say anything, which made Minghan a little angry. He hung up the phone angrily and ran to Jiang Li: "Mom!" ¡°You look so ugly, who offended you?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°Ask Luo Mingwei!¡± Minghan said, not forgetting to glance at Leng Ning Mingwei. ¡°Sister, how did you provoke the second brother?¡± ? Guo Guo blinked her **** eyes and asked Ming Wei curiously. "Children, don''t worry too much. Be good and go find your elder brother to play with your fourth and fifth brothers." Mingwei took Guoguo away. In Jiang Li''s room, she, Minghan, and their mother were the only three people in Jiang Li''s room. ¡°Mom, my second brother had to ask me what I promised Xi Jingyu. If I didn¡¯t tell him, he would be angry with me. Is it my fault?¡± After listening to Ming Wei¡¯s words, Jiang Li knew the crux of the matter. With a smile on her face, she asked Minghan: ¡°I really want to know?¡± Minghan: "Mom, I am doing this for Luo Mingwei''s own good." ¡°For Weiwei¡¯s own good, what do you mean...¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be puzzled. She had no way of guessing what her silly son was thinking. He was just afraid that his sister would be taken away by his good brother. Minghan: "I feel like something bad will happen between Luo Mingwei and Xi Jingyu. Mom, you have to take care of Luo Mingwei and tell her not to get too close to boys, otherwise... or she will be deceived." Maybe I¡¯ll even help count the money!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud. She asked, "Don''t you believe in the character of your good friend?" "This has nothing to do with character. Luo Mingwei can''t get too close to boys anyway!" Minghan said: "What are the good things about men? They will only affect your determination to work hard!" ¡°Second brother, you are also a man, and there are quite a few men in our family!¡± Ming Wei¡¯s eyes were clear and her face was innocent. Minghan: "Our family are relatives, I mean the wild men outside!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1355： Do you regret it? Chapter 1355 Do you regret it? Hearing this, Jiang Li shook her head in amusement: "You and Weiwei are about to become adults. Mom doesn''t object to you being friends. Of course, there is a prerequisite for this, that is, you must protect yourself first..." Before Jiang Li could finish speaking, Minghan said, "Mom, I''m not talking about friends!" ¡°Mom knows.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded with a smile, and continued: "What I mean is, after entering college, if you meet the person you like, you must love yourself and the other person, and don''t do anything outrageous because of impulse." Minghan and Mingwei didn¡¯t quite understand, so Jiang Li couldn¡¯t help but explain tactfully. Seeing that the brother and sister both understood, they were about to continue, but unexpectedly, the two of them spoke in unison: ¡°No way!¡± Ming Wei''s cheeks were red. Even if she could talk to Xi Jingyu about being friends, it was impossible for her to "break the defense" before marriage. "Mom, don''t you still believe in me, your son? I was raised by you. I know what it means to respect women, and I also know the responsibilities and responsibilities of a man. As for the situation you mentioned, it will never happen. On your son!" With the things that her biological mother, Ms. Feng, did before her, and with the mother in front of her who was far better than her biological mother, Minghan had deep expectations for marriage and her future partner. ? Even if he does not get married in this life, if he enters into marriage, then his partner must be as perfect as the mother who raised and taught him, at least a girl who knows self-respect and self-love, and has a good temperament and ability. Otherwise, he would rather spend his whole life alone. It is absolutely impossible for him to be promiscuous in the relationship between men and women before marriage, and it is taboo! Minghan did not want to be like his so-called biological parents, who only gave birth to children but did not support them, and gave birth to him and his sister Mingwei against morality. "Mom didn''t say that you would do something irresponsible or hurt yourself. Mom''s purpose is very simple. In the future, if you meet someone of the opposite **** you like, you can be friends, but you must know how to love yourself, protect yourself, and respect the other person. Don¡¯t do anything irresponsible in a hot head!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and comforted Minghan. ¡°I understand, mom, don¡¯t worry, I will remember everything you said.¡± Minghan calmed down and heard Jiang Li say again: "You don''t have to be angry with Weiwei. I''ll tell you now. Xiaojing has a crush on Weiwei and wants to be friends with Weiwei, but Weiwei told him , wait until you all receive the admission notice from Xinyi University, and then give him a chance to pursue it. " ¡°When did that guy come to you?! And you, when did you reply to him?¡± Minghan looked at Mingwei with good eyesight. Upon hearing this, Mingwei said generously: ¡°Years ago, Xi Jingyu brought...¡± Only halfway through her words, Mingwei was glared at by Minghan: "At that time, I suspected that the boy had bad intentions when he came to our house. Later, I stopped you from seeing him off, but you said you were going to see your parents when they came back. No, Luo Mingwei, you are so brave that you actually learned to lie!" "I''m not lying to you! Guoguo and I were just going to the gate of the compound to see if our parents were back. It was just a way to see them off." Minghan: "Even if this is the case, you are not stupid, are you? You will accept whatever Xi Jingyu says. Are you already interested in him?" "Second brother, you''re going a little too far!" Ming Wei sternly met Minghan''s eyes: "When Xi Jingyu said she had a crush on me, I didn''t have any thoughts about him. Treat him as your good friend or just an ordinary classmate, but at the same time I don¡¯t hate him, so I thought about his words for a while before I said those words to him. After all, everyone in the Xi family, from Mr. Xi to Xiao Yu, is pretty nice, and our family has a good relationship with the Xi family. If I really get together with Xi Jingyu one day, my parents will definitely feel more at ease. have you understood? This is the truest thought in my heart. Can you stop being suspicious, as if I have made a big mistake? " After listening to Mingwei¡¯s words, Minghan knew that he was too sensitive. She couldn¡¯t help but touch her nose and said with an uncomfortable look on her face: ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for your own good? I¡¯m worried that you will be deceived!¡± ??Jiang Li sat aside without interrupting, just quietly, with a smile on his face, listening to the conversation between Minghan and Mingwei. Because it is sometimes better for children to resolve matters among themselves than for their elders to intervene. "Luo Minghan! Open your eyes and look carefully. Am I stupid and easy to deceive?" Ming Wei did not give up because Minghan "tactfully" admitted her mistake. She snorted coldly and said angrily: "I have a brain and can analyze whether other people''s words and deeds are sincere or false. If I make my own judgment, Whatever decision I made, I deserved it if I was deceived in the end. I can¡¯t blame anyone else!¡± "You don''t need to be cold-hearted with me. I really do it for your own good, and I don''t have any bad intentions." Minghan smiled sarcastically and said, "That boy Xi Jingyu... That boy Xi Jingyu is just so-so. Don''t be easily won over by his sweet words, but...compared to the flowers and plants in the university, I personally think that there will be more people in the future." A brother-in-law like Xi Jingyu is actually... not bad at all." Speaking of this, Minghan looked at Jiang Li: "Mom, I''m going to find my brother and the others." As the sound fell, Minghan seemed to be chased by a hungry wolf behind him, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Your second brother is a sister-in-law. He is worried that you will be abducted by someone else''s kid, so he is so awkward and overly nervous about the matter between you and Xiao Jing." Hearing this, Ming Wei couldn''t hold it back and laughed out loud: "I know, I just think my second brother is too sensitive." ??Jiang Li: "You must always remember that only people who care about you will be nervous about your affairs and think about how to protect you." Mingwei nodded to show that she understood. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go play. Mom will go to the study to write something.¡± ??Jiang Li stood up, walked out of the room with Mingwei, and watched her enter the study. Mingwei looked back and went to the wing where her brother Mingrui lived. ¡°You¡¯ve been restless since you hung up the phone. What happened?¡± Mr. Xi asked Xi Jingyu. ¡°Minghan, he knows!¡± Xi Jingyu was a little annoyed: "I thought about it, but I don''t know how he knew it? I have been as careful as possible. Could it be...could he be because I asked him to call Mingwei and Guoguo to watch the game, and then he Thinking that I have feelings for Ming Wei? " ¡°You asked Minghan to help you remind Mingwei not to forget what he promised you?¡± In fact, Mr. Xi had already guessed what Xi Jingyu was thinking, so he reminded his silly grandson with a smile. When Xi Jingyu heard this, he was startled for a moment, then slapped his forehead: "So that''s it!" Looking at Mr. Xi, Xi Jingyu said with a sad face: "Grandpa, what do you think I should do? That guy Minghan definitely knows what I''m thinking! But I can''t do it if I want to give up pursuing the girl I like!" ¡°Then try your best to pursue her. Be thick-skinned and sweet-mouthed. Show your face in front of your elders more often. Treat Weiwei sincerely. No matter how reluctant Minghan is to recognize you as her brother-in-law, she can only accept it.¡± Mr. Xi smiled and said: "Grandpa thinks highly of you, but you must not embarrass our old Xi family!" ¡°Sister Guoguo once mentioned to me that Sister Wei wants to find a partner according to the ¡®three obediences, four virtues and five inaccuracies¡¯ that Aunt Jiang said in casual chat.¡± ? Xi Chenyu was sitting next to his brother Xi Jingyu. He was holding a book and reading, but after Mr. Xi said something, he looked up at Xi Jingyu and said something casually. ¡°Three obediences, four virtues, and five disobediences?¡± Xi Jingyu opened his eyes and looked at Xi Chenyu: "What is this?" Mr. Xi became more energetic, and he also turned his attention to Xi Chenyu. ?In his opinion, the "three obediences and four virtues" mentioned by Xi Chenyu are definitely not the three obediences and four virtues that he knew. I am even more curious about the ¡°five inaccuracies¡±! The fact is indeed what Mr. Xi thought. No, after listening to what Xi Chenyu said about "three obediences, four virtues, and five disobediences," Mr. Xi was happy. He said "very good" twice! ¡°This ¡®Three Obeys, Four Virtues and Five Don¡¯ts¡¯ is so interesting!¡± Xi Jingyu rolled his eyes and asked Xi Chenyu: "Little brat, are you planning to do it?" Xi Chenyu glanced at Xi Jingyu indifferently and said expressionlessly: "I have always been strict with myself, didn''t you see? Besides, Aunt Jiang''s ''Three Obeys, Four Virtues and Five Don''ts'' are quite reasonable, and Sister Guoguo said This is how Uncle Luo and Aunt Jiang get along." After a slight pause, Xi Chenyu added with a serious face: "If you can''t do it, don''t pursue Sister Mingwei, otherwise, you will definitely be embarrassed!" ¡°Who says I can¡¯t do it?¡± Xi Jingyu sat upright and said with a serious face: "I can do it if I just want to be a good man!" If you''re a man, you can''t say no, not to mention that "three obediences, four virtues, and five inaccuracies" came from Aunt Jiang, and Uncle Luo is an example. If he wants to catch up with the girl he likes, and wants to be with her until old age, he must naturally Gotta do it! ¡°Why are the three obediences, four virtues and five forbidden?¡± Xu Dan walked into the living room with a curious look on her face: "As soon as I entered the yard, I heard you two brothers talking about three obediences, four virtues, and five prohibitions. Why don''t you tell mom carefully?" ?Xi Chenyu remained silent and turned his attention to Mr. Xi. The same goes for Xi Jingyu. ¡°Since your mother asked, just tell her and make her happy too.¡± Mr. Xi spoke, and the next moment, Xi Jingyu explained everything. However, Xu Dan did not smile, but looked solemn: "You must say this several times in front of your dad, remember?" She looked at Xi Jingyu intently. "¡­oh!" After being stunned for a moment, Xi Jingyu nodded. "And you, don''t forget it." Xu Dan turned his gaze to Xi Chenyu and warned him. "knew." Xi Chenyu responded. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± After saying hello to Mr. Xi, Xu Danti stepped towards the stairs. The moment she turned around, she let out a low laugh, which showed that she had been holding back laughter a moment ago. About two or three minutes later, the hearty laughter of Xu Dan and Mrs. Xi came from upstairs. Brothers Xi and Xi Jingyu don¡¯t need to think too much, they both know what their young daughter-in-law (my mother) said to their old wife (grandma). Second floor. ¡°Mom, this Li Li is really interesting. He can actually say such three obediences, four virtues and five inaccuracies!¡± ??If Jiang Li heard Xu Dan''s words, he would definitely wave his hands repeatedly. ??That''s not what she said, it was something she accidentally saw while surfing the Internet before entering this world. ¡°That girl Li Li is very knowledgeable and talented. It¡¯s not surprising that she can say the alternative ¡®Three Obediences and Four Virtues¡¯, and her five inaccuracies are also excellent!¡± Mrs. Xi said with a smile. Next to her was a half-knitted woolen vest for Mr. Xi. Taking off her reading glasses, Mrs. Xi asked Xu Dan: "The college entrance examination results are out. How many points did Xiao Jing get? Can you tell me?" Xu Dan nodded: "The phone call came to me. I was very disappointed." ¡°It¡¯s a full fifteen points lower than that kid from Li Li¡¯s family. How can he not be disappointed?¡± Mrs. Xi said: "But your father and I think that the child did well in the exam. Although he did not become the top scorer in science, he was still a top scorer. In ancient times, he was among the top three!" "I don''t know how Li Li teaches his children. The eldest son got the top score in science before. Now the second and third eldest children are the top scorer in science and the other is top scorer in liberal arts. The second eldest child is only five points away from the perfect score in all subjects. This study The ability is really beyond the comparison of ordinary children!¡± ?Xu Dan could not hide his envy in his tone. ¡°When I first saw Li Li, I thought this girl was very smart. Then look at the three little ones she had with Xiao Luo. To be honest, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± I have completed self-study high school courses at a young age, and now I am studying the knowledge in college textbooks. However, because of my age, I have to listen to my elders in the family and sit in middle school classes. "Yeah." Xu Dan nodded in agreement, and then said, "Should we also have a celebration banquet?" "Of course we have to do it. Our Xiaojing did well in the exam. When these relatives and friends know about it, they will definitely come to congratulate her." Mrs. Xi said: "You, your father and Guobang will discuss it and decide on a day." Xu Dan: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡­ The celebration banquet hosted by the Xi family for Xi Jingyu was two days earlier than Minghan Mingwei''s celebration banquet. ??Jiang Liniang and several others were present. Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang were called together by Jiang Li. As old friends of the Xi family, there is no need to say more about Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya. Time flies very quickly. On this day, many guests came to Minghan Mingwei''s celebration banquet. Minghan¡¯s head teachers, teachers of various subjects, and school leaders were all present. The banquet was set up with seventy or eighty tables. Many of the guests were not related to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, and even to the Jiang and Jiang families. They didn¡¯t know where they heard about it, so they brought their families to the banquet. ?Wang Guilan, Luo Yanqing¡¯s biological mother, arrived in Beicheng yesterday. ??Receiving a call from the third son, Meng Xingping, Jiang Li directly asked this brother-in-law to bring Wang Guilan and the rest of the Meng family to her big house. That is, the old residence of the Yu family. At noon today, another car was arranged to take everyone to the hotel. ?At this time, Wang Guilan, Meng Xingping and the Meng family were all seated in the banquet living room on the second floor. ?At the entrance of the hotel, Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, and Minghan Mingwei were welcoming guests. ??Seeing Feng Lu walking behind Mr. Feng, Jiang Li''s face didn''t look strange. ¡°Uncle Feng is here, sit upstairs.¡± ?Jiang Li greeted him warmly, and then Jiang Guoan took the Feng family upstairs. Fang Su had no expression on her face. She walked beside her stepson Feng Wei, and Feng Wei pushed Mr. Feng towards the elevator entrance under the guidance of Jiang Guoan. Feng Lu remained silent and kept her head lowered, her face not very pretty. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to come, don¡¯t come. Who does she show her face to?!¡± Mingwei muttered. "Maybe something has happened to you, but you can''t do it in a big or small way." ?Jiang Li looked at Mingwei and lowered his voice and said something. "oh." Ming Wei nodded, but her mood was still somewhat affected by Feng Lu''s appearance. ¡°Aunt Jiang!¡± This is the voice of Guoguo¡¯s good friend Lu Xuanxuan. ??The little girl is holding her father Lu Han with her left hand and her mother Ruan Xin with her right hand. Her brother Lu Tao is walking beside her father Lu Han. A family of four walked to the door of the hotel. "Hello, Uncle Luo! Hello, Aunt Jiang! Hello, brother Minghan! Hello, sister Mingwei..." ??She said hello to everyone Lu Xuanxuan knew, and introduced her parents and brother Lu Tao to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ?Luo Yanqing and Lu Han said hello, while Jiang Li touched Lu Xuanxuan''s head, smiled and chatted with Ruan Xin for a few words, and praised Xuanxuan and Lu Tao for looking good and looking like smart kids. Then, Mingwei took Lu Xuanxuan and her family to the banquet living room on the second floor. Seeing her good friend, Guoguo was so happy that she immediately hugged Lu Xuanxuan and jumped up and down. ¡°Guoguo, this is my dad, this is my mom, and this is my brother Lu Tao!¡± "Hello, uncle! Hello, auntie! Hello, brother Lu Tao!" ?Guoguo said hello with a smile on her face. ¡°Eldest brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, come here!¡± Seeing Mingrui and Tangyuan standing not far away, Guoguo waved to the three of them and introduced Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s family to them. ¡°Hello, uncle and aunt!¡± Mingrui looked at Lu Han and his wife and said hello politely, then turned to say hello to Lu Tao. The same goes for Tuanzhang glutinous rice balls. ¡­ ??This celebration banquet was still hosted by Director Song, and the guests were all envious of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. I feel that the two of them are good at raising children, and that their children are worthy enough to make their parents look good. ?Feng Lu was the only one sitting on the seat, with his head lowered, his thoughts already far away. Well, her thoughts will be all about the Han family. ??She hated Han Mu for looking for trouble, and hated Han Bin for clearly agreeing to accompany her to Minghan and Mingwei''s celebration banquet. The results of it? After a phone call, Han Bin left her behind and drove to the hospital in a hurry. Hand said Han Qian¡¯s nosebleeds continued. Feng Lu was so angry that she had to take a ride to her parents'' house, and then follow Mr. Feng to the banquet. ?It would be better to die in the hospital. Feng Lu''s eyes were full of haze, and she was secretly cursing Han Qian. ¡­ ?Beicheng People''s Hospital. Outside the emergency room. ¡°If there is something wrong with Sissi, what should you do?¡± Mother Han''s eyes were full of anxiety, and she scolded Han Bin with a cold face: "During the Chinese New Year, Sissi had a nosebleed, so I asked you to take her to the hospital for a checkup, but on your side, Sissi said she was fine, so you just let it go. Now she''s fine, Sissi Qian had a nosebleed and fainted. What if something big went wrong? How would you face your child? " ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the use of complaining about Xiaobin now?!¡± Father Han''s face was as dark as water, seemingly calm, but in fact he was worried about Han Qian, his granddaughter. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Sissi¡¯s nosebleed since the New Year. She seems to be in good health, so I didn¡¯t take her nosebleed during the Chinese New Year to my heart.¡± Han Bin explained. He now very much suspected that Han Qian probably had a nosebleed before she fainted today, but she just chose to hide it from him. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking? ?Having nosebleeds frequently is not a trivial matter. Why didn''t you tell him? ??Does this mean you don''t take your body seriously, or do you mean to scare him? ?Han Bin stood leaning against the wall, staring at the door of the emergency room with complicated emotions in his eyes. At this moment, he forgot that this was a good day for Minghan and Mingwei, and that he had promised Feng Lu to attend the celebration banquet. Speaking of which, Han Bin didn''t have much affection for Minghan Mingwei in his heart. It can even be said that the moment he knew Minghan Mingwei was his child, except for a brief surprise, he had no other thoughts in his heart. Want to ask why? It''s just that the Minghan brothers and sisters were an accident, not something he wanted. Furthermore, we have not seen each other since we were children, and we have never lived together. Apart from the biological relationship between father and son, or father and daughter, what kind of relationship can we have? But Han Qian was different. This was Han Bin''s daughter after they got married. She was the only child listed in his household register. She grew up day by day before him. Now her only daughter was lying in the emergency room. To say that Han Bin was not worried , it must be fake. About an hour later, the door to the emergency room opened, and Mother Han stepped forward and asked the doctor about Han Qian''s condition. ?Learning that multiple organs in Han Qian''s body were diseased and on the verge of failure, Han''s mother couldn''t bear the blow for a while, her eyesight turned black, and she was about to faint to the ground. Fortunately, Han''s father stood beside Han''s mother and hurriedly supported his old wife. ¡°How you need to be treated, just tell me!¡± ¡°Can only be treated conservatively.¡± ¡°Can you recover?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The patient¡¯s multiple organs are failing, and there are currently no specific drugs available.¡± ¡°By saying that, you mean my daughter is hopeless?¡± ?Han Bin¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°With conservative treatment, it can be slowed down, but miracles cannot be ruled out.¡± ¡­¡± How could this happen when multiple organs are failing? ?Han Bin felt like his head was buzzing at this moment. Both Han''s mother and Han Qian entered the ward. Facing their old wife and granddaughter Han Qian lying on the hospital bed, Han''s father seemed to have aged more than ten years for a moment. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Han¡¯s father asked Han Bin. ¡°According to what the doctor said, as long as I can cure Sissi, I will pay no matter how much it costs!¡± ?Han Bin¡¯s reply was categorical, without any ambiguity. ¡°Your mother¡¯s blood pressure is just a little high, but there¡¯s nothing else wrong with her. She can be discharged from the hospital when she wakes up.¡± As Father Han said, he paused for a moment and then continued, "I''m afraid you''ll have to hire someone to take care of Sissi." "I...I know." Han Bin wanted to say that he would do it alone, but when he thought that he was a **** man, it would be inconvenient to take care of his daughter all the time. ¡°Where is Feng Luren?¡± Han¡¯s father asked. Hearing this, Han Bin was stunned for a moment and said, "Today is a good day for those two children. Feng Lu went to congratulate them." ¡­¡± Father Han was silent for a while and then said, "Do you regret it?" "What?" ?Han Bin didn¡¯t understand. Han''s father: "You didn''t recognize those two children at first. Do you regret it now or later?" "Dad, you shouldn''t have asked me this! Not to mention that I never thought of recognizing them from the beginning, and even you and my mother never mentioned this matter. Now that the two children are promising, they are with me, and even us I don¡¯t have any connections at home, so what do I have to regret?¡± Han Bin smiled bitterly and said: "I am not a good father. I have not taken good care of my daughter, Sissi. If those two children were around, I might not be able to raise them well." Han¡¯s father: ¡°But you are their biological father after all!¡± "So what if I''m the biological father? Dad, please stop talking. I''m very confused right now. Just leave me alone, okay?" ?Han Bin was sitting on a chair, with his elbows on his knees and his head in his arms, making it difficult to see his emotions. But his voice was full of exhaustion and sorrow. ?This undoubtedly revealed his mood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1356： Im happy to see you ?Father Han was silent. After a while, he walked out of the ward and sat on the bench at the door. ??It''s not that he wants to interfere with his son''s affairs, it''s the situation of his granddaughter Han Qian that forces him to bring up such a matter in front of his son without conscience. After all, no matter what, Han Bin is his child. Even if he and his old wife don''t give birth to Han Bin in this life, their children have grown up and have families. Looking back a hundred years, he and his old wife will really have something good for their granddaughter Han Qian. At that time, what should Han Bin do? Even if nephews, nieces and nephews are filial, Han Bin is not their direct blood relative, so how can he require these younger generations to support him like his own children? ? Okay, Han Bin is rich in business and doesn¡¯t care whether there are younger generations to fulfill his filial piety. He can wait until he is old and live in the best nursing home. But is this the same as having children and grandchildren around his knees and enjoying family happiness? ?Father Han thought so, but at the same time he knew that Han Bin was right. Even if we can recognize the two children, they have never lived together and have feelings for each other? ?With no emotional foundation, and even the birth of the two children was not very glorious, will they respect their father and take care of them with all their heart after inheriting the family business left by Han Bin? Han¡¯s father knows one thing very well: the human heart cannot withstand the test! well! ?Sighing secretly, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused. He couldn''t figure out how his proud son could end up like this. The reason why Han Bin is proud of him is simply that Han''s father sees that Han Bin is very talented in business. ? Facts have proved that Han Bin is indeed doing well in the business world. ¡­ Minghan Mingwei''s celebration party was a success. When the guests were almost gone, Feng Lu took out three brown paper envelopes from her bag and stuffed them into the hands of Minghan Mingwei and Mingrui respectively. ??? Before the three of them could react, Feng Lu quickly got into Feng Wei''s car. ¡°Take it, it¡¯s just a little thought.¡± Mr. Feng sighed slightly when Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei looked at him, and asked Mingrui and the others to accept the brown paper envelope given by Feng Lu. ?Judging from the thickness, there was at least five thousand yuan stuffed in each envelope. Mingrui and the others clutched the brown paper envelopes in their hands and turned their attention to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ??Jiang Li didn''t respond to Mingrui and the others. She turned her attention to Luo Yanqing and said, "Just give me a word." Hearing this, Luo Yan said calmly: "Keep it." After sending Mr. Feng and his party away, Jiang Li persuaded his cheap mother-in-law Wang Guilan to wait for the Meng family to play in Beicheng for two days before returning. However, Wang Guilan was the first to wave her hand and said that there was a lot of work waiting to be done at home, and even Meng Xingwang wanted to do it. When you go to work, you won¡¯t stay much. Unable to keep anyone behind, Jiang Li could only arrange a car to take Wang Guilan and others to the station. ?However, Meng Xingping and Meng Xingguo worked here in Beicheng, so they did not go back with the rest of the Meng family. As for Meng Xingmin and Meng Xinglai, one''s unit is in Langcheng and the other is in the county town. There is no doubt that they can walk with me for a while. What I want to say is that Xiping, the daughter of the eldest son, Meng Xingwang, did well in the exam this year. If nothing unexpected happens, she will be admitted to Langcheng Normal University. After Jiang Li found out, before Meng Xiping got in the car, he not only stuffed the girl with a big red envelope, but also gave her two handbags. ¡°Mi, my eldest aunt bought me a skirt and leather shoes.¡± Sitting on the bus bound for Langcheng, Meng Xiping opened her handbags and saw a shoe box in one and a beautiful dress in the other. She was so happy that she smiled all over her face. "Your aunt is interested!" Wang Guilan looked at the small black leather shoes in her granddaughter''s hands and said, "Put them away quickly and go back to the university to register before taking them out to wear." ??Meng Xiping: "Okay." After putting on her leather shoes, Meng Xiping handed the red envelope Jiang Li gave her to Wang Guilan: "Mistress, this is for you." "Since your aunt gave it to you, you can keep it yourself. From now on, you will be a big girl. You need to carry some money with you, but don''t let your mother take it." ?Wang Guilan did not accept the red envelope from her granddaughter. This trip came to Beicheng to attend Minghan Mingwei''s celebration banquet. The six Meng Xingwang brothers each took out 100 yuan as gift money, and Wang Guilan directly took out 200 yuan. The whole family put down 800 yuan on the gift table, which was considered very respectable. one thing. Of course, everyone in the Meng family knew that the red envelope given by Jiang Li to Meng Xiping was definitely not a small amount. To be honest, Jiang Li''s red envelope was indeed quite big, with five hundred-yuan bills stuffed inside. And before the Meng family got on the bus, they bought a lot of specialties from Beicheng to take with them. In short, Jiang Li is very good at being a good person! ¡­ ¡°You won¡¯t go back to your home?¡± When Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing sent Wang Guilan and other Meng family members to take the bus, Jiang Boya, Brother Jiang and other members of the Jiang family were seeing other guests off at the hotel. At this time, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned, and they Standing at the door of the hotel, watching the Xi family drive away, Jiang Li asked Luo Yan casually. ¡°I¡¯ll come back tomorrow morning.¡± As Luo Yanqing spoke, he raised his eyebrows: "You don''t want me to go home?" ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and glared at the man: "Are you happy?" "Um?" ?Luo Yanqing didn''t understand what Jiang Li meant. ¡°Hanhan and Weiwei are number one in science and one is number one in liberal arts. A lot of people are coming to the celebration party today. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ??Jiang Li expressed her words very clearly this time, clinker, Luo Yanqing looked indifferent: "General." "generally?" ??Jiang Li frowned: "This is not happy, what else can make you happy?" ?? Luo Yanqing saw Jiang Li''s temper and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips: "I''m happy to see you." His phoenix eyes were full of soft color, and he met Jiang Li''s eyes, and said: "Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei achieved good results in this year''s college entrance examination and became the top scorers in arts and sciences. This is just a stage in their lives." results, and they still have a long way to go, and what they do now does not mean what will happen in the future. ?Of course, as a father, I don¡¯t deny that I am very happy that they are here today. " ¡°You did all the talking!¡± ?Jiang Li glared at the man again and said, "I''m very happy anyway and think all our children are great!" "as long as you are happy!" ?Luo Yanqing''s eyes were doting. Seeing this, Jiang Lidun felt uncomfortable: "This is outside, so restrain yourself." "good." ?Luo Yanqing responded with a smile, but the doting in his eyes did not diminish at all. Not far away, Luo Sichun hugged Lu Xuanxuan, her eyes a little bitter. She gently touched Lu Xuanxuan''s head and asked softly: "You haven''t been back to our house since you left during the Chinese New Year. During the summer vacation, I didn''t see you coming home. Have you forgotten all of us?¡± Lu Xuanxuan raised her head in Luo Sichun''s arms: "No. Although I didn''t go home to visit everyone, I wrote letters and called home. Mom, you can''t blame me!" The rest of Jiang''s family, Lu Han and his wife, and Lu Tao stood aside to leave space for Luo Sichun and Xuanxuan to talk. Jiang''s family originally thought that Jiang Xingxing also had a lot to say when they met Lu Han and his wife, but it turned out that Jiang Xingxing did not go to his parents at all. Even if Ruan Xin and Lu Tao called Jiang Xingxing, they could not bring Jiang Xingxing to Jiang Xingxing. around. Ruan Xin didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, she knew that Jiang Xingxing was cold-hearted and callous the moment she chose to stay at Jiang''s house and changed her name to Ruan''s mother. But Lu Tao felt a little dissatisfied with Jiang Xingxing. He felt that this sister had become very strange. He looked at their family like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. This made Lu Tao deeply realize that the love he had given to him for the past eight or nine years was ultimately wrong! ¡°How can writing letters and calling you compare to meeting you?!¡± Luo Sichun said: "Do you know that mom misses you very much?" "I know. I miss my mother too, but I didn''t go home to visit her because I was taking the time to study and thinking that I could take the college entrance examination early. When I come to Beicheng to go to college, wouldn''t there be more opportunities to see my mother? ?¡± Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s bright eyes were full of smiles. She said, ¡°I will be in sixth grade after school starts!¡± ¡°You skipped a grade again?¡± ?Luo Sichun was surprised. "Um." ??Lu Xuanxuan nodded, and suddenly felt a little frustrated: "Sister Guoguo and the others are first-year students in high school at the beginning of school. It''s not easy for me to catch up." ¡°We Xuanxuan are already very powerful!¡± Luo Sichun comforted her daughter: "Mom, I won''t lie to you, you are really great. As for Guoguo and her fourth and fifth brothers, I can only say that they are super geniuses. There is no need for Xuanxuan to compare. We only compare with our previous selves. You know ?" Lu Xuanxuan: "I am not competing with Sister Guoguo, Luo Mingting, and Luo Mingchen. I know they are very good, and not ordinary people can do it. I just want to sit and study with Sister Guoguo, and go to and from school together. This will make me very happy. But Sister Guoguo said that we still have a long way to go, and we will have plenty of time to get together when everyone has learned the skills." Luo Sichun smiled gently: "Yes, you will spend a lot of time playing together in the future!" ¡°Mom, how are you and dad doing these days? How are grandpa and the rest of the family as well?¡± Lu Xuanxuan asked Luo Sichun innocently. ¡°We are all very good. What about you? Your parents, mother and brother all like you, right?¡± Luo Sichun knew that it was unnecessary for her to ask. Because not only did Xuanxuan say in letters and phone calls that her biological parents and brother were very good to her, but now she saw the Lu family couple and Xuanxuan''s brother again, and the look in their eyes on their daughter (sister) , it is not difficult to see that the family likes Xiao Xuanxuan from the bottom of their hearts. And if you like it, you will naturally love it more. But the more she became aware of this, the more sour and unhappy she felt. Worried that her baby daughter would become estranged from her until she became a stranger. But at this moment, facing her daughter''s eyes, Luo Sichun felt that she was overthinking. She should believe in the child she raised with her own hands, and believe that the little girl will not become alienated or even forget her as her mother because of time and distance. As his thoughts turned to this, Luo Sichun couldn''t help but look at his biological daughter Xingxing. He couldn''t help but shake his head and sighed secretly. Comrade Ruan Xin is obviously a very good woman, and Comrade Lu is also a good person at first glance. Even their son Lu Tao can be seen as a sensible child at a glance. How come Xingxing has such a bad temper? ?Frowning his brows slightly, Luo Sichun rubbed Lu Xuanxuan''s head again. Sensing that her mood was not right, Lu Xuanxuan asked, "Did something unhappy happen to my mother?" Luo Sichun shook his head: "No." The mother and daughter continued to chat for two or three minutes. Lu Xuanxuan and Luo Sichun said goodbye and walked towards their parents and brother Lu Tao. ?She said goodbye to the rest of the general''s family, and then said goodbye to Jiang Li''s family. Then, with Guoguo''s reluctant eyes, she was led away by Lu Han and Ruan Xin, and walked away with her brother Lu Tao. Until Lu Xuanxuan was no longer visible, Luo Sichun and his family left in the car. ¡­ ?The family returned to the courtyard, and Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked into the wing room where they lived. ¡°Then who gave you the red envelope? Our family doesn¡¯t care about it.¡± As soon as he closed the door, Luo Yanqing said something. ¡°Are you angry with me and think you shouldn¡¯t be allowed to speak so that Ruirui and the others won¡¯t ask for Ms. Feng¡¯s red envelope?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ? Luo Yanqing remained silent, which was undoubtedly his acquiescence. ¡°In other words, you asked Ruirui and the others to accept the red envelope at the hotel door, so you were actually giving me face?¡± Seeing that the man was still silent, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel funny: "Mr. Luo, first of all, I thank you for giving me face; secondly, this is what I think. No matter how bad Ms. Feng is, she still gave birth to Rui Rui and his sister. Since She attended Hanhan Weiwei''s celebration party calmly today. As the host, we have no reason to refuse the red envelope sent by others, not to mention that the red envelope was a small gift from Ms. Feng to Ruirui and the others. " After a slight pause, Jiang Li added: "Furthermore, if there is no accident, our Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei will support Ms. Feng in her old age. There is no problem in accepting a red envelope from her now." ?? Luo Yanqing sat on the chair and still said nothing. Jiang Li walked forward, she sat on the man''s lap, put her arms around his neck and whispered: "If you don''t want it for free, just think that Ms. Feng has deposited her pension money with Ruirui and the others for the time being. Anyway, we have our own children." If you can afford it, how much Ms. Feng puts in the red envelope has nothing to do with us. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Luo Yanqing: "That woman made me your grievance. I don''t want to have anything to do with her as long as I live!" "I haven''t let you get involved, but you can''t deny the relationship between that person and Ruirui. From now on, just treat her as a stranger. This is not difficult for you, right?" ??Jiang Li''s eyes were playful: "Mr. Luo has always been indifferent to emotions. I know this very well!" ¡°To you, I just want to rub you into my body and be with you wherever I go.¡± Luo Yanqing said this in Jiang Li''s ear. Hearing the words, Jiang Li suddenly felt his face heat up: "We are an old couple, can you stop being so disgusting?" "Can''t!" ?Luo Yanqing curled his lips and whispered in Jiang Li''s ear again. "Mr. Luo''s character has collapsed too much. I think you need to calm down." With that said, Jiang Li withdrew her hand from the man''s neck, and then she stood up to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stood up, the man grabbed her wrist, pulled her back into his arms with skill, and sat on his lap again. ?Hold Jiang Li''s waist, Luo Yanqing kissed her on the lips and then deepened the kiss. After the kiss ended, he said with a smile: "We are already an old married couple. It is normal for us to say and do something together. There is no need to feel embarrassed." ??Jiang Li denied it: "Who is embarrassed?" How is it possible that she has never seen anything and yet she feels uncomfortable because of a few words from a man? In fact, before entering this world, Jiang Li''s identity was not simple, and he was always resolute in his words and deeds. However, when it came to the relationship between men and women, he was as white as paper and had no experience at all. Therefore, in this world, when you are with the person you like, you will inevitably be embarrassed and feel embarrassed by the other person''s love words. There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . Chapter 1357： Do you still need me to ruin your reputation? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ?Luo Yanqing couldn''t help laughing. ¡°You are so annoying!¡± ?Glancing at the man, Jiang Li said, "Yes, I''m thin-skinned and can''t stand your flirtation, right?" Luo Yanqing laughed out loud: "Which one of us likes to tease whom?" ??Jiang Li pretended to be confused and said she didn''t know anything. ¡°I remember that within a few days of knowing each other, you flirted with me from time to time. Whenever you saw me blushing and avoiding you, you would smile happily behind you. I will remember it for the rest of my life!¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li looked at him: "I didn''t expect you to be a ''grudge-holding'' man!" ¡°It¡¯s not about holding grudges, it¡¯s about being unforgettable!¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Glib tongue!¡± ??Jiang Li said and couldn''t help laughing. ??Luo Yanqing: "..." It''s a bit baffling. I don''t know why my daughter-in-law suddenly laughed. ??Jiang Li refused to answer his questions. What he thought in his mind was that he was indeed the man she had trained. Look, is Mr. Luo still the same person now as he was when they first met? Previously, indifferent and aloof. ?Now, the love words in his mouth seem to be free of money. Although her character was ruined, it proved that she was well trained. Thinking of this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel happy again. ?Finding that her eyes were obviously a little strange, Luo Yanqing asked thoughtfully: "I feel a little scared when you look at me like this." ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, be good, just lie down for a while when you¡¯re tired, and I¡¯ll go talk to my parents.¡± ? Touching the man''s dog''s head, Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips, turned around, and walked out of the room lightly. ¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t touch the red envelope that woman gave me.¡± Mingwei was sitting in Mingrui''s room. She looked at Mingrui and Minghan and said, "Since I don''t want to have anything to do with her, I naturally won''t spend her money. Brother, what do you and your second brother think?" "I don''t have any ideas. Our parents asked us to accept it, so we can just accept it. As for whether you want to use the red envelope, it depends on your own wishes." Mingrui''s tone was light: "No matter how wrong she is, it is undeniable that she gave birth to us. Legally, we are more or less responsible for supporting her." ¡°Then keep her red envelope and use it for her alimony in the future.¡± Minghan said: "She has no feelings for us. Giving us red envelopes should be a way of comforting herself and mitigating her guilt of abandoning us." Neither Mingrui nor Mingwei answered. Minghan: "I will open a bank account later and save the money in her red envelope separately." Mingwei: ¡°Remember to call me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know where the bank is.¡± Minghan muttered and finally nodded: "Okay." ??The person the three siblings are talking about, their biological mother Feng Lu, is currently arguing with Han Bin on the phone. "What do you mean? If your daughter has nothing to do with me, why should I go to the hospital to take care of her?" ??In the Feng family living room, Feng Lu clutched the microphone and looked very ugly. ¡°Can¡¯t it be just an hour or two?¡± This was Han Bin''s voice. He said on the phone: "I want you to go home and pack a few changes of clothes for Sissy and bring some daily necessities. If you don''t want to go back, I said I would go home to get them. You come to the hospital." Accompany Sissi..." "Why should I listen to you?" Feng Lu interrupted Han Bin: "Yesterday you promised me something, but now you have changed your mind. Since you don''t take my child seriously, why do you want me to surround your child? change?" "I''ve already explained to you. It''s not that I didn''t want to go. It was because Sissi had a nosebleed and suddenly fainted. I couldn''t ignore it! Besides, if I find a suitable nurse now, do you think I will give you an injection?" This phone number?" Han Bin said angrily: "My mother fainted on the ground after learning about Sissy''s condition. When she woke up, the doctor told her to get more rest. My father just went back with my mother. Feng Lu, you are my wife, you You should be considerate of me..." ¡°I can¡¯t understand it!¡± Feng Lu interrupted Han Bin again and hung up the phone with a bang. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to Han Bin properly?¡± Mr. Feng reprimanded Feng Lu: "What happened to Han Qian? She is so good, why did she end up in the hospital?" ¡°He said he had a nosebleed and fainted. He was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment and was diagnosed with organ failure.¡± Feng Lu said coldly: "How did he treat Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei when he asked me to guard his daughter? He clearly promised me to attend the celebration banquet together today, but he went back on his word. Now I am used. I want to Please let me help, there is no such thing as this in the world!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for Han Bin to attend the banquet?¡± Mr. Feng had a serious look on his face: "As for Minghan and Han Bin, their faces are carved from the same mold. If he goes, the relationship between Minghan and Mingwei will be exposed to the public immediately. If this is the case, how about today''s celebration banquet?" end?" ¡°There are many people who look alike in this world.¡± Feng Lu¡¯s words were laced with guilt. ¡°There are a lot of people who look alike, but with you among them, things won¡¯t get any easier.¡± After hearing what Mr. Feng said, Feng Lu naturally thought of those people in the research institute compound. ??If she and Han Bin appeared together, combined with the "rumors" created by Han Qian a few years ago, people in the compound would most likely think of the relationship between Luo Minghan''s brother and sister and Han Bin. ??Thinking that she had an unspeakable relationship with another man during her marriage to Luo Yanqing. Feng Lu thought of this, lowered his eyelids and said nothing. "If you don''t want to go back and help Han Qian pack her clothes, go to the hospital quickly. After all, Han Qian is your stepdaughter. Since you are with Han Bin, you have the obligation to take care of Han Qian." Mr. Feng urged. ¡°I don¡¯t owe them the Han family!¡± Feng Lu sat still. ¡°You have chosen your own path, and you have to go on it even if you don¡¯t want to go now. Otherwise, how will Mingrui and his brothers and sisters view you as your biological mother?¡± Mr. Feng tried his best to persuade Feng Lu: "In the minds of those three children, you are no longer a good mother. Do you still want them to think you are a vicious stepmother?" ¡°Where am I evil?¡± Feng Lu looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and her fur suddenly exploded. She said, "Han Qian''s admission to the hospital has nothing to do with me. Dad, you''d better not ruin my reputation casually." What can she do if she does it? Where is the evidence? The only thing to blame is that the Han family felt sorry for her! Her daughter caused her to lose the child in her belly and also her uterus; her father cheated on her with other women and almost gave birth to a child; in order to save her granddaughter, the old man asked her not to hold Han Qian accountable for that dead girl. Do they bully her like this because they think she is inferior, or do they not regard her as a human being at all? Feng Lu sneered in her heart, if she is not having a good time, then everyone should stop thinking about having a happy life! ¡°Do you still need me to ruin your reputation?¡± Mr. Feng sighed: "Okay, either go to the hospital or go home to pack Han Qian''s clothes. Don''t continue to linger here, hurry up!" ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to the hospital!¡± ?Feng Lu stood up and walked out the door angrily. ¡°How could such a good child suffer from organ failure?¡± Fang Su came down from upstairs and asked Mr. Feng casually. Obviously she heard the conversation between Mr. Feng and Feng Lu. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1358： You dont have to be so sarcastic about me "It''s strange?" Mr. Feng glanced at Fang Su casually and said calmly: "How can a person not get sick if he eats whole grains?!" ¡°Having said that, I just find it strange that that girl is suffering from organ failure at such a young age.¡± Fang Su sat down on the sofa opposite Mr. Feng. Seeing that Mr. Feng didn''t show anything strange on his face, she added, "Lulu''s temper is getting bigger and bigger. You have to take good care of it, otherwise Han Bin will get angry one day." , Regardless of the agreement made back then, I must divorce Lulu, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t end well.¡± ¡°Are you concerned about Lulu?¡± Mr. Feng looked at Fang Su thoughtfully. ¡°See what you said?! I¡¯m not concerned about Lulu. Could it be that I have other thoughts?¡± Fang Su looked at Mr. Feng angrily: "As you and Lulu said, since she has lived with Han Bin, Han Bin''s daughter is also her child, and as a stepmother, she has the responsibility to take care of the child. How many years have I been married to you? When we first entered the house, Lulu was just a little older. It can be said that I raised her single-handedly, and my feelings for her were no worse than my own children. Now that I see her getting into trouble with Han Bin regardless of the importance, I can''t help but think more about her. some. " Mr. Feng snorted coldly: "If you thought about Lulu so much, you wouldn''t have made her have a bad temper!" ¡°Old Feng, if you want to blame me, just say so. There is no need to beat around the bush.¡± Fang Su looked aggrieved. ¡°Meeting around the bush?¡± Mr. Feng¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Aren¡¯t my words obvious enough?¡± Fang Su was angry: "Then what do you mean? It''s you and Feng Wei who have been manipulating Lulu all this time. Even if I want to point out your faults, will you listen? Besides, I''m the one you remarried, right?" Feng Wei and his mother dare to contradict you casually? " After a slight pause, Feng Lu''s eyes were red, and her voice was full of grievance: "Besides, I didn''t go against you, and I even neglected the children I gave birth to in order to take care of Feng Wei and the others. What did I get in exchange? To this day, Feng Wei and the others call me Aunt Feng, but my child ran away from home because of my neglect. How many years have passed now, and he has never come back to see me as a mother. That¡¯s it. After all, I am the one who is sorry for that. The child is first, but what about you? You are actually blaming me, thinking that I did not teach Lulu well. Lao Feng, please think carefully about it with your own conscience. Can you blame me? " Wiping the corners of her eyes, Fang Su choked and said, "I have only given birth to a son and a daughter in my life, but because of you and your children, their brothers and sisters all ignore me and don''t recognize me as their mother. How much do you know the pain in my heart?" ?¡± Mr. Feng laughed angrily: "In regard to Xiao Yi''s matter, as his father, I will not shirk responsibility, but the daughter you say does not recognize you, what does this have to do with me?" Fang Su was choked for a moment. Mr. Feng continued: "When I met you, I acted to save people. You didn''t have children around you at that time. After that, you never mentioned that you had a daughter. Later you said that the nanny at home It''s your child, I didn''t have any doubts, and I believed the story you told me. From then on, you caused a lot of troubles because of your married daughter. Which time did I not help you clean up the mess? As for Comrade Jiang Li¡¯s disapproval of you, you should know the reason best. Can this be blamed on me and Feng Wei, my brothers and sisters? " "Okay, I don''t blame anyone, I just blame myself for not being able to do what a mother should do. But now I have something to say clearly to you. Don''t blame me for being unreasonable after hearing this." Fang Su adjusted her mood, and said with a solemn face: "I attended the banquet of Mingrui''s child before, and I noticed that he looks very similar to the eldest son of the Xiao family. I won''t go into details about what''s wrong with it; today As for Minghan and Mingwei''s brother and sister, Yan, when I saw Minghan''s child, I couldn''t help but think of the faces of the Han brothers. Lao Feng, what do you think this means? " ¡°You have nothing to do but think about it!¡± Mr. Feng did not answer the call. ¡°I think too much, you and I know it very well! Let me tell you now, regardless of whether Lulu has any plans for the three children she gave birth to, I tell you, she will never want to pick peaches from my daughter!¡± Fang Su said coldly: "Back then, she used fake death to abandon her husband and children. Now, don''t even think about getting the children back from my daughter by virtue of her status as the biological mother of three children." "Don''t worry about this. Regardless of what Lulu thinks, I will not allow her to mess around!" Mr. Feng''s eyes were complicated: "But I didn''t expect that you would actually learn to think about your children now." ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic about me.¡± There was no trace of embarrassment on Fang Su''s face. She said: "In the early years, I abandoned my daughter. It was too cruel, but I had no choice at the time. Her biological father abandoned us, and I gave birth to her prematurely. In those years, it was difficult for me to support myself, so how could I have the ability and energy to take care of her? What¡¯s more, the doctor has made it clear that it is not easy to make a living..." Before Fang Su could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Feng: "Okay, there''s no need to turn over your old almanacs in front of me. At the moment, both Xiao Yi and Comrade Jiang Li are living a good life and have their own lives." As long as you don¡¯t act like a monster in your work, life, and family, they won¡¯t care about you in the future.¡± Hearing this, Fang Su actually had a smile on his face: "Sometimes life is also a kind of hardship. My children grew up in adversity. Isn''t it to make them what they are today?!" Looking at the unconcealed pride and pride in Fang Su''s eyebrows, Mr. Feng only felt it hurt his eyes, but for the sake of his ears, he didn''t say anything else. ?Beicheng People''s Hospital. Feng Lu followed Han Bin''s instructions and found Han Qian''s ward. She came empty-handed. Seeing this, Han Bin felt disappointed. He didn''t say anything more, except for one sentence: "Please pay more attention to Sissi. I''ll get something from home and I''ll rush over right away." As the sound fell, Han Bin''s figure disappeared outside the ward door. Looking at the closed door of the ward, Feng Lu stood there for a moment. She withdrew her gaze and came to the bedside. ¡°Organ failure? Dead girl, you know? This is your retribution!¡± Slowly sitting on the chair next to the hospital bed, Feng Lu stared intently at Han Qian''s pale, almost bloodless face. Her eyes were full of the pleasure of revenge. She seemed to be talking to herself or to Han Qian, who was still sleeping. Qian Ting said: "Not to mention how happy I am to see you today, I think my child who has not been able to see you in this world is also very happy." This is a single ward, so apart from Feng Lu, there is only Han Qian lying motionless on the hospital bed. ?This undoubtedly facilitates Feng Lu¡¯s emotional catharsis. Don¡¯t worry about your words being heard. Her voice was not loud, but her tone was cold and full of hatred. I don¡¯t know how long time passed. Han Qian slowly opened her eyes, smelled the smell of disinfectant in the air, and then looked at her environment. She knew that she was lying in a hospital ward. "woke up?!" Feng Lu''s voice sounded, and a faint smile emerged from the corner of her mouth: "Do you want to know why you are lying in the hospital?" ¡°Aunt Feng, just say whatever you want, no one will force you if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Isn¡¯t it just a nosebleed and fainting? What a big deal! ?This hypocritical and pretentious woman shouldn''t feel that she is panicking and scared now, right? Han Qian''s relatively calm expression irritated Feng Lu. A flash of malice flashed in her eyes and she said unhurriedly: "You had a nosebleed and fainted and were sent to the hospital. Although you were out of danger after rescue, it was only temporary. Do you know why it¡¯s temporary?¡± Hearing this, Han Qian rolled her eyes, obviously not taking Feng Lu''s words to heart. "You think I''m joking? Sissi, do you think Aunt Feng is joking? You, according to the doctor''s diagnosis, are experiencing organ failure in multiple organs in your body. Do you understand? You are suffering from organ failure. , whether he can survive and how long he can survive is still unknown!" Feng Lu finished speaking lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you are lying to me! You must be lying to me!¡± ?Han Qian was in a good mood when she spoke, but when she saw that Feng Lu didn''t look like she was lying, her mood suddenly became excited: "You''re lying to me, right?" ¡°What did I lie to you for? You do suffer from organ failure¡­¡± Just as Feng Lu was about to continue speaking, the door to the ward was pushed open, and then Han Bin''s suppressed angry voice sounded: "Feng Lu, shut up!" "Okay, okay, I''ll shut up. I won''t say anything. But it''s not what I want to say. It was your good daughter who kept asking, so I reluctantly opened my mouth. Now that you are here, then I I won¡¯t bother you and my daughter anymore.¡± Speaking, Feng Lu picked up her bag and left without hesitation. Han Qian looked at Han Bin with tears in her eyes: "Am I seriously ill? Dad, don''t lie to me. I want to know if I am suffering from organ failure?" ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, the doctor said your disease can be cured.¡± ?Han Bin comforted his daughter: "It''s just a small problem, and it doesn''t require surgery. Let''s take some medicine, get an IV drip, and get an injection and it will be cured." ?Han Qian is not stupid, how can she not see that Han Bin is comforting her? She closed her eyes, and big tears fell from the corners of her eyes. ?Han Bin was heartbroken and worried: "Sissi, you really don''t have any serious illness. Dad won''t lie to you. The doctor did say that as long as we cooperate well with the treatment, we will be back to health soon." ¡°Let the doctor tell me personally.¡± Opening her eyes, Han Qian looked straight at Han Bin: "Tell the doctor to talk to me now!" ?Her tearful eyes were full of stubbornness. "¡­good!" ?Han Bin pursed his lips tightly, and after a moment, he nodded. ?After Han Bin left the ward, Han Qian somehow remembered one of her female classmates, Liu Fang, the girl she studied in the middle school in the town and lived in the same dormitory with. In my memory, Liu Fang had nosebleeds more than once in the month before the summer vacation in the third grade of junior high school. ?She saw it three times alone. ?At that time, she casually suggested that she go to the hospital for a check-up. However, Liu Fang said that it was okay, saying that the weather was too hot, coupled with the dryness, she was afraid of heat, and she could not help but get angry. The person involved didn¡¯t take it seriously, so she naturally didn¡¯t care much and put the matter behind her. During the Spring Festival this year, she suddenly had a nosebleed. She thought it was caused by a fever. She had it two or three times later, but she regarded it as a trivial matter and did not take it seriously. But now...this time, she knew that her nosebleed was caused by illness, and it was not... What''s the ailment? What should I do? ??Han Qian couldn''t accept the fact that she was sick. She couldn''t be with the person she liked or have a romantic and heartwarming relationship. How could she die? She wants to live, she wants to become a couple with that person that everyone envies, she wants to make TV shows and movies, be his heroine, not only become a couple on the screen with him, but also a couple in real life, and finally walk in Marriage palace! Song Xiaoran! This time, she will definitely trample Song Xiaoran under her feet and see how she can become proud again! Thinking of this, Han Qian suddenly cried out again. Obviously in her memory, she was not sick before, so why did things become different? Could it be that the big secret and the dream were fake? No, that dream was very real. She could feel that everything in the dream seemed to have been experienced by her personally. For example, in that dream, her father married a woman called Feng Lu and entered the house. For another example, Feng Lu was pregnant with a son and gave birth to a son. The child grew up, inherited her father¡¯s family business, and became even more powerful than his father in the business. But he had a bad relationship with her, his half-sister, and when he saw her, he regarded her as nothing. So...so after she had that dream and learned that the woman Feng Lu was pregnant with a child, she made up her mind to get rid of her. Lest he inherit the family property that belongs to her again! She succeeded! ??Han Jingming, her half-brother, was strangled directly in the belly of that woman Feng Lu, without even a chance to be born... ??But what happened in the dream was obviously very real, so why did someone appear who shouldn''t have appeared? ?Such as the children Feng Luna gave birth to in her first marriage. ?What surprised her the most was that in the dream, Feng Lu and her father did not live together as a twin, but in reality, not only had the twins been classmates with her since kindergarten, but they also went to the same school in elementary school and junior high school. When Han Qian was sure that there was a difference between dreams and reality, when she learned that Minghan and Mingwei were related by blood, to be more precise, when Han Qian had that dream, it was when Han Qian and Feng Lu had a conflict, and they braved the rain. That time I ran out of the house. Han Bin carried her home after being caught in the rain. Han Qian fell into a coma with a high fever. When she woke up, she felt like a different person. This is undoubtedly due to the dream she had when she was in a coma. It was because of this dream that she always made trouble for Mingwei. ??Trying to get close to Song Xiaoran, hoping to gain Song Xiaoran''s favor so as to gain leverage. ?In the dream, rather than saying that Han Qian and Minghan Mingwei have no intersection, it is better to say that Minghan Mingwei does not exist at all, and does not exist in the dream with Han Qian as the vision. ¡­ ?Feng Lu left the hospital and ignored Han Qian''s hospitalization. She continued to live her own life. Go to work on time, and either go back to Feng''s house or go shopping at the weekend. In short, it has nothing to do with Han Qian. In the blink of an eye, it was less than a week before registration at the university. Feng Lu found out where Jiang Li¡¯s family lived in the courtyard and went straight to the door at noon today. After seeing Mingwei, the first thing he said was that Mingwei and Mingrui Minghan should go to the mall to buy clothes. ?Mingrui Minghan heard that she came to the mansion, but she didn''t show up at all, so he didn''t know the purpose of her visit. There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . Chapter 1359： Jiang Li was surprised ??There is no doubt that Ming Wei was the one to deal with Feng Lu. She was expressionless at the moment and said to Feng Lu: "I have no shortage of clothes to wear, so you don''t need to make this trip." "I know you are not short of clothes, but now that you are about to go to the university to register, mom wants to take you to the mall to buy some clothes you like. This is just mom''s idea. Do you have to be so stubborn? Come?" Feng Lu tried her best to keep her tone as gentle as possible, so as not to arouse Ming Wei''s worries. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ming Wei''s tone was lukewarm: "Even if it''s your suggestion, there''s no law that stipulates that we have to accept it, right?" After a pause, Mingwei added: "I don''t want to increase your bad feelings in the hearts of our brothers and sisters. Ms. Feng, I advise you not to do unnecessary things from now on. Otherwise, you will only get the opposite of our brothers and sisters." Your hate!" ?Seeing Ming Wei''s expression turn cold and serious for an instant, Feng Lu''s expression froze. After a while, she twitched her lips and said, "You...you really don''t want to see me that much? Are you unwilling to accept my kindness to you?" Mingwei''s eyes were cold and her words were sarcastic: "Why did you go there earlier? It''s not enough to give us brothers and sisters a dishonorable background. After my parents raised us, you showed up and showed off, giving us a house and... You think we will be very touched by sending money, right? But what should we do? We don¡¯t feel anything at all. To put it bluntly, we even hate your presence, so please don¡¯t be moved by giving us anything, or It¡¯s like today, taking us out to buy clothes!¡± ¡°Luo Mingwei, why did you say it so harshly?¡± Feng Lu looked sad: "I''m responsible for your background. I admit it. I know it''s my fault, but things have passed. How dare you stab me again and again? I think you are young and think about things only." I don¡¯t care too much about my own joys and sorrows, but everyone makes mistakes, so can¡¯t you turn the page?¡± "cannot!" Mingwei said coldly: "When I see you once, I will think of my miserable life experience, how you sorry for my father, and your despicable behavior. Do you understand now? I don''t want you to appear here. In front of me, my eldest brother and my second brother have the same idea as me. If you don¡¯t want to continue to be treated coldly by me, just live your own life and stop looking for us brothers and sisters! " Feng Lu had tears in her eyes: "You are my children!" "We are indeed your children, and we will not shirk our obligation to support you in the future. Apart from that, you can get nothing else from us." Mingwei said word for word: "We live a very happy life with parents who love us and many family members who care about us. You should let go of the past and cherish your present life. We don''t interfere with each other. Isn''t this good?" ¡°I am unhappy. If even you brothers and sisters are unwilling to recognize me as my mother, my unhappiness will only worsen!¡± Feng Lu suffered a terrible loss. "What does this have to do with us? If you are unhappy, you should go to your husband and ask for love from your family. We can''t give it to you." It¡¯s not like she has never seen that man before, he looks good, and she also has Ms. Feng in her eyes. As for Han Qian, she is just a little girl, and she doesn¡¯t believe that Ms. Feng can¡¯t handle it. ??Now that I''m trying to win sympathy by trying to do something terrible to her, I''ve really made a miscalculation! ?Seeing that Mingwei was not getting enough, Feng Lu suddenly felt very boring. She doesn''t like children. Otherwise, after giving birth to Luo Mingrui, she would not be like a stepmother and just think about spending money to dress herself up. She would not have given birth to Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei on the same day. So he asked his family to help him fake his death and escape, leaving behind everything in the past. ?The reason why she appears here today is just a meaning. After all, she still has time to use them. Who knows, this **** girl doesn''t give any face. If she had known that this day would happen, she shouldn''t have fought so hard to survive. Don¡¯t bother trying to hurt her or make her angry now! "Okay, since you are not going to the mall, I won''t stay here any longer." After saying this, Feng Lu turned around and walked away neatly. She didn''t see that when she turned around, Ming Wei''s eyes were completely mocking. ¡­ "gone?" Mingwei came to Mingrui''s room and heard Mingrui''s voice when she entered the door. "Um." Mingwei nodded. "She is not bothered. She knows we don''t want to see you, but she still wants to see us again and again. This is probably because our parents are good people and will not embarrass her face. Otherwise, she will definitely not be so shameless." Minghan complained. Mingwei echoed: "Brother, I think the second brother is right. Ms. Feng just sees that our parents are good-natured and don''t have the same experience as her, so she can shamelessly appear in front of us again and again." Hearing this, Mingrui did not answer, but asked: "Where is mom?" ¡°I¡¯m being pestered by Tuanzi and the others to talk about things!¡± Mingwei responded. ¡­ ¡°Mom, just tell me whether you agree or not?¡± Tangyuan is so cute and coquettish that he just wants his beloved mother to prepare a laboratory for him. ¡°You all want your own lab?¡± Jiang Li looked at Tuanzi and Guoguo and saw them both nodding in unison. She thought for a moment and nodded: "Mom will take this matter to heart and let you know when she is ready." ? As the saying goes, "teach students in accordance with their aptitude." Perhaps her desire to do her best for the children was not what the three little cubs in front of her wanted. Tuanzi wants a laboratory for research, Tangyuan and Guoguo also want one. Their research directions are different, so the experimental equipment they need to prepare is naturally different. ?However, it is not difficult for her to be fully equipped. After all, if she couldn''t do it, wouldn''t there be Mr. Jiang Boya? ! What I want to say is that the JL headquarters was set up in Beicheng at the beginning of last year and occupies a building. The building was developed by JL''s real estate company and built by its construction company. It can be said that in Beicheng, the JL building is definitely the most beautiful scenery. Not only is it high-end, the most important thing is that the design style will not be out of date in twenty or thirty years. ??Jiang Li has already decided to arrange a laboratory for each of the three dumplings in the JL building. Because the security of the JL Building is quite strong. Furthermore, she occasionally goes to the headquarters to work, and she can also visit Sanji''s laboratory at any time. Now Jiang Li has made it clear in his mind that Tuanzi wants to develop into biopharmaceuticals, and Tangyuan wants to research electronic chips. Speaking of which, JL has a company that specializes in chip research and development. However, Jiang Li has no plans to stuff his own small glutinous rice **** at the moment. past. But it won¡¯t be long before Tangyuan will give Jiang Li a big surprise. Since Tuanzi Tangyuan has a research direction, Guoguo, the younger sister, is naturally no less willing to give in. The path she wants to take is forensic science. ??Jiang Li would be lying if he wasn''t surprised when he first heard Guo Guo mention his future direction. As a soft and sweet little girl, the career you choose should not be too scary, but interest is your child¡¯s best teacher. Based on this, after Jiang Li was surprised, he did not dismantle his daughter. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1360： Very sensible and decisive ¡­ In two days'' time, it was the day when Minghan and Mingwei reported to the university. After breakfast, Jiang Li directly called the children in the family to get in the car and took them to the mall for shopping. ¡°Mom, I am studying at National University, and I don¡¯t have time to wear regular clothes on campus. Besides, you have bought me a lot of clothes in the past two years, and some of them are not even upper body yet, so you don¡¯t need to buy them for me today.¡± Knowing what their mother was going to do, Minghan expressed her thoughts directly. "You can''t wear regular clothes on campus. Don''t you think you can wear them when you go out on weekends or go home during the holidays? As for the clothes you mentioned and the **** clothes, they were bought before. Now you are about to enter the university, so buy one or two new clothes. I think this is a ritual and quite necessary.¡± Jiang Li held the steering wheel, looked forward, curved the corners of her lips slightly, and said: "Not only will I buy it for you, Xiao En will also buy it. When I get to the mall later, I will only pick out what you like, and you can''t refuse. " ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Mingrui smiled and nodded, without saying a word of rejection. Minghan felt that this eldest brother was really cunning. He was obviously the second most serious stepfather in the family, but he still knew how to be a good mother, huh! Scheming boy! ¡°I like the new clothes my mother bought me the most!¡± This is Mingwei¡¯s voice. ? Guo Guo smiled and echoed in a childish voice: "Me too!" ¡°I¡¯ll wear whatever mom buys!¡± Tang Yuan said with a smile. Tuanzi: ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Minghan said with a grimace: "I feel isolated, so miserable!" Immediately, there was a burst of laughter in the car. Since school is about to start, there are obviously more people in the mall than usual. Ladies clothing area on the second floor. Song Xiaoran accidentally saw Jiang Li and his entourage walking over, and she was so happy that she shouted out: "Aunt Jiang! Weiwei!" Hearing Song Xiaoran''s voice, Ming Wei was the first to look over, waved, and walked over with Jiang Li and Mingrui. ??Wu Yuegang had just bought a dress and a set of seasonal clothes for her daughter. When she saw Jiang Li, she smiled and asked, "Just arrived?" Hearing this, Jiang Li pointed to the shopping bag Ming Rui Minghan was carrying, and she said, "It''s been a while." All the clothes for Brother Mingrui have been bought, leaving only the outfits for Ming Wei and Guoguo. ¡°What do you think of this skirt? If your Weiwei likes it, buy her one too.¡± Unfolding the dress she bought for her daughter, Wu Yue recommended it to Jiang Li. Unexpectedly, before Jiang Li could say anything, Ming Wei shook her head: "I like that suspender suit." A pure white shirt, embellished with simple lace, and paired with black overalls. It is so simple that Ming Wei feels refreshed and comfortable. ?Jiang Li had no objection. She nodded with a smile in her eyes: "Okay, I''ll buy you that one and see, which one do you like?" Hearing what Jiang Li said, Ming Wei was naturally not pretentious. She picked another mid-length windbreaker and didn''t look at anything else. Seeing that Mingwei had already made her choice, Guoguo quickly chose the clothes she liked. Then, she said, "Mom, can my sister and I help you find the clothes?" ¡°No, mom¡¯s clothes are all over the cabinet. Last week, your grandpa brought several sets of clothes to mom. Have you forgotten?¡± Jiang Boya really treats Jiang Li as a little princess and dotes on her. Even though this daughter is now thirty-two-three, in Jiang Boya''s eyes, Jiang Li is just a little girl who has not grown up. When she sees beautiful clothes or skirts, Bags, cosmetics, etc. will all be bought to Jiang Li. Striving to make up for his love for Jiang Li. "No." Guoguo shook his head. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Since I haven''t forgotten it, does mom still need to buy it?" Guoguo is silent. ¡°Okay, mommy goes and pays.¡± ??Jiang Li said, took out his wallet, took the receipt issued by the salesperson, and went to the cashier window to settle the bill. ¡°Weiwei, are you going to pick her up tomorrow?¡± ?Song Xiaoran stood next to Ming Wei, and she asked in a low voice. ¡°The day after tomorrow. Tomorrow my mother will send my second brother to National University.¡± Mingwei responded. Song Xiaoran''s eyes were full of smiles: "Me too, the day after tomorrow. What time do you plan to leave so that we can meet at the school gate." Mingwei: ¡°Around nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make an agreement and we¡¯ll see you there then.¡± Song Xiaoran held Minghan''s arm and said with a happy face: "We will be classmates again!" "Um." Mingwei also smiled happily. Except for not attending the same school for three years in high school, Song Xiaoran and Minghan both went to school. Now they are about to enter university. They are both freshmen at Beicheng Film Academy and are both studying acting. They are worthy of being good friends. Good sisters. Maybe we can be partners at work in the future. As for whether the two people''s acting styles will conflict, in terms of appearance, they probably won''t. Ming Wei¡¯s facial features are beautiful and majestic, and she looks particularly sassy. She probably has a royal-sister style. ?Song Xiaoran is pretty and baby-faced, so if she is in the circle, she is probably the sweet type. ¡°Let me tell you something.¡± Suddenly, Song Xiaoran acted mysteriously. "What?" Mingwei is curious. Song Xiaoran''s eyes were bright and she lowered her voice and said, "I met you, Xiao Tong, half a month ago. She said that Shen Shenqing was going to return to our country for development, and that Shen Shenqing had finished college abroad." ¡°Ji¡¯an?¡± Mingwei was startled and said, ¡°So sudden?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ji¡¯an, but why don¡¯t you call him by his famous name?¡± ?Song Xiaoran nodded, and then there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. ¡°We used to live in the same compound. When I was young, I got used to calling him Ji¡¯an, so I never thought of changing my name.¡± Ming Wei said, she looked at Song Xiaoran thoughtfully: "When you mentioned Shen Shenqing, I felt that you were in a very happy mood. Do you like him?" Hearing this, Song Xiaoran blushed: "What are you talking about?!" Looking at Mingwei angrily, she said, "We haven''t seen each other for more than six years. Why do I like it so much? Besides, before Shen Shenqing was brought back to China by his father, we were all still primary school students!" "When you were in elementary school, you liked to watch Shen Shenqing the most. Besides you, Han Qian also paid special attention to Shen Shenqing. As soon as you two got out of class, you only had your eyes glued to her, and I saw it all. inside." Ming Wei said, her eyes gradually becoming complicated: "I didn''t expect that this little girl like you is quite affectionate." Song Xiaoran was not annoyed at being teased, but was embarrassed: "He looks like a doll, but I just looked at it twice, and you thought wrong about it. Weiwei, were you so mature in elementary school?" Song Xiaoran teased Ming Wei meaningfully. "I''m just good at observation. Besides, I''m precocious, not mature." Ming Wei is serious. ¡°You are so talkative that I am no match for you.¡± As Song Xiaoran said, she asked: "Do you have a boy you like?" ¡°Not yet.¡± Mingwei shook her head, and then she said: "Xiaoran, if you really like Shen Shenqing, I advise you to be more cautious. After all, he and our mother have been separated for more than six years, and you and I don''t know what he has become now. ??Moreover, people abroad are more precocious, so maybe Shen Shenqing already has a girlfriend. " ¡°How do you think I like Shen Shenqing?¡± Song Xiaoran endured his discomfort and said: "I really looked at him a few more times just because he looked like a doll." ¡°I¡¯m originally a foreigner, well, I¡¯m half a foreigner¡­¡± Before Ming Wei finished speaking, she heard Song Xiaoran''s laughter: "What do you mean by half-foreigner? Shen Shenqing means half-race." ¡°I know. But can you say that he is not half-foreign?¡± Mingwei said expressionlessly: "My father is a foreigner and my mother is from our country. I said he is half-foreign. There is nothing wrong with that." ¡°Yes, yes, you are right!¡± ?Song Xiaoran smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a meal with your Aunt Jiang and the others before going home.¡± After going to the cashier to pay with Jiang Li, Wu Yue came over and spoke to Song Xiaoran. "OK." Song Xiaoran responded. ?The group of people walked out of the shopping mall. Jiang Li treated them to a meal and had lunch at a restaurant with good decoration, environment and hygiene. Then the two families separated. "Let''s go to the cashier window with Aunt Wu to check out. What are you and Song Xiaoran talking about standing together? I think you are mysterious." On the way home, Minghan suddenly asked Mingwei this question. ¡°Second brother, do you care about girls chatting?¡± Ming Wei did not answer, but looked at Ming Han meaningfully. "You were whispering there and your expressions were changing. I was just asking casually." Minghan was not embarrassed at all: "I don''t think you are talking about anything good." ¡°We are talking about girls, why can¡¯t we talk about good things?¡± Ming Wei was dissatisfied: "Or...Second brother, you are actually interested in Xiaoran. What do you want to know from me?" "Are you not mistaken? I am interested in Song Xiaoran?" Minghan looked like he had seen a ghost: "Song Xiaoran is not the type of girl I like." Mingwei rolled her eyes and asked, "What kind of girl does this guy like?" Minghan raised his eyebrows: "Do you think I will tell you?" ¡°When you two are older, just talk about what you like or don¡¯t like, and put your mind on studying, which is better than anything else.¡± Mingrui suddenly said something. ¡°Brother, my second brother and I don¡¯t like anyone.¡± Ming Wei glanced at Mingrui. ¡°Change it if it exists, and encourage it if it doesn¡¯t.¡± ?Mingrui was driving, he responded casually. ??Jiang Li hugged Guoguo, sat with Tuanzi Tangyuan, and Mingwei in the back seat. She raised the corners of her lips to listen to the conversation between her children and did not choose to interrupt. ¡°Brother, you will be in your third year of college soon. Haven¡¯t you found a girlfriend yet?¡± Minghan was sitting in the passenger seat. He looked at Mingrui and asked with a smile. "Do not have time." Mingrui answered simply. ¡°Second brother, I can tell you what Xiaoran and I talked about, do you want to hear it?¡± Mingwei asked Minghan. ¡°If you want to say something, of course I¡¯m all ears.¡± Minghan turned around and waited for Mingwei to speak. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that Shen Shenqing wants to return to our country for development.¡± Hearing the name "Shen Shenqing" from Ming Wei''s mouth, Jiang Li undoubtedly thought of Shen Yun. ?However, there was nothing strange about her expression. Minghan: "Is that the little mute Jian?!" ¡°Second brother, can you be polite? Why is Shen Shenqing so mute? It¡¯s just like our eldest brother and Tuanzi, who don¡¯t like to talk much on weekdays.¡± Ming Wei doesn¡¯t like to give nicknames to her classmates, not to mention that Shen Shenqing is the son of Guo Guogan¡¯s father and is related to her family! ¡°Second brother, brother Ji¡¯an is very good!¡± ?Although Guoguo has never met Shen Shenqing in person, she has seen photos, and every time Austin, the godfather, calls the domestic portrait, he will ask his son Ji''an (Shen Shenqing) to say a few words to Guoguo. Euphemistically called it, cultivate the relationship between brother and sister. ¡­ ?Back to the courtyard, before Jiang Liniang and others got out of the car, they saw Xiao Tong sitting on a bamboo chair under the eaves. ¡°I will definitely come to find you.¡± Minghan said to Mingwei. ¡°If you¡¯re not looking for me, why are you looking for you?¡± Ming Wei responded in a nonchalant manner, then opened the car door and looked at Xiao Tong with a smile: ¡°When did you come here?¡± ¡°Just arrived for a while.¡± Xiao Tong was sitting under the eaves chatting with Cai Xiufang. When she heard Mingwei''s voice, she stood up and said with a smile, "Ji''an is with me." ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see anyone?¡± ??Mingwei couldn''t help but ask Xiao Tong when she didn''t see Ji''an in the yard. ¡°Go to the bathroom.¡± Just as Xiao Tong was talking, he saw someone from Ji''an had appeared. ¡°Hello, Aunt Jiang.¡± Ji''an followed Xiao Tong and said hello to Jiang Li, and then said hello to Mingrui Minghan and Tuanzi glutinous rice balls. Then he turned his eyes to Guoguo, a pair of blue eyes gradually filled with smile, and asked Guoguo in proficient Chinese. :"Do you know who I am?" ¡°Brother Ji¡¯an!¡± ?? Guo Guo smiled and said, "I can recognize brother Ji''an''s voice, and we have a photo of brother Ji''an at home." Ji''an smiled and opened his hands towards Guoguo. The next moment, Guoguo flew over and was picked up by Ji''an. "sit." Mingwei greeted Xiao Tong to sit back on the bamboo chair. She asked, "When did Ji''an come back?" ¡°Three days ago.¡± ??Xiao Tong said: "The next day after I got home, I went to the set to discuss work with the agreed-upon crew, and then she was called home by her grandparents. As soon as she has time, she asked me to bring him over to visit Aunt Jiang and you." ¡°Ji¡¯an really became an actor?¡± Mingwei had heard Xiao Tong mention it before, but she couldn''t help but confirm it again. ¡°He studied directing and took acting as an elective. Maybe he didn¡¯t have a good book at the moment, so he wanted to be an actor for two years to gain more experience on the set.¡± Hearing what Xiao Tong said, Ming Wei looked at her and thought deeply, then whispered to Xiao Tong: "You want to learn from the director, right?" Xiao Tong was startled at first, then nodded. Ming Wei: "In that case, why did he choose to go far away from the near? In their country, there are many well-known directors and actors, and their family runs an entertainment company. Is it necessary to go to our country?" ¡°Ji¡¯an has the nationality of our country.¡± Xiao Tong said: "As for why he had to return to China to develop, I didn''t ask, but it should be because he likes it!" ¡°That¡¯s the only way to explain it!¡± Mingwei said, and saw that Shen Shenqing seemed to be looking at her, but as soon as he caught her gaze, his eyes quickly moved away, which made Mingwei feel strange. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tong noticed that Ming Wei frowned slightly and couldn''t help but ask. "Ji''an seemed to be looking at me, but when I looked at him, his eyes quickly shifted away, as if what I thought was just my illusion!" Mingwei tilted her head, feeling quite confused. ¡°Maybe Ji¡¯an likes you!¡± Xiao Tong said with a smile. Mingwei smiled and waved her hands: "Don''t talk nonsense! We have known each other since we were young. How many words can I say to Ji''an Tongtong and me? Anyway, in my impression, he will always stand behind you, and he has shown that silence is golden. Extreme.¡± ¡°But he is an actor now. Do you feel conflicted?¡± Xiao Tong smiled lowly. ¡°A bit. He obviously doesn¡¯t like to talk and laugh, but he became an actor. I¡¯m very curious about how he acts.¡± Ming Wei¡¯s eyes were full of interest. Xiao Tong: "Then let me tell you something that will surprise you even more. Ji''an won the Best Actor Award for his first film abroad!" Ming Wei¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure and sure, how could I lie to you about this?¡± Xiao Tong said: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s called talent!¡± Shen Shenqing played with Guoguo and Tangyuan for a while, and then he and Minghan stood chatting together. ?However, Minghan basically said that he was listening, occasionally nodded, and answered one or two sentences, and his words were concise and to the point. ¡°When will you report for duty?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow at noon.¡± "Me too." ¡°You like being a teacher?¡± ¡°I think being a teacher has winter and summer vacations, but I also prefer the teaching profession.¡± Xiao Tong was admitted to Beicheng Normal University. ¡°You have a good temper and are well suited to the profession of teacher.¡± Ming Wei said with a smile on her face: "If it were me, I would be easily **** off by the students." ¡°You have a good temper too.¡± Xiao Tong and Ming Wei chatted for about twenty or thirty minutes. When they saw Mingrui was about to leave the hospital, they couldn''t help but get up and said, "I have a few words to say to Brother Mingrui." Without waiting for Ming Wei to respond, she chased after Mingrui. Ming Wei thought it looked strange, but didn¡¯t think much about it. Outside the courtyard gate, Mingrui was stopped by Xiao Tong, and he looked at him in confusion. ¡­¡± ?Standing in front of him, Xiao Tong summoned up the courage to speak: "Brother Mingrui, do you have a girlfriend?" ¡­¡± Mingrui was stunned. I don¡¯t understand what Xiao Tong means. Who knows, before he said anything, Xiao Tong closed his eyes and continued: "If not, I wonder if I can be your girlfriend? Brother Mingrui, I...I like you!" ?Mingrui changed his face immediately after Xiao Tong''s voice: "Do you know what you are talking about?" Slowly opening her eyes, Xiao Tong found that Mingrui''s face looked very ugly. She felt puzzled and said, "Of course I know what I''m talking about. I just don''t know what you are thinking about now, Brother Mingrui." ?At this moment, Xiao Tong was very nervous, but he was looking forward to Mingrui''s answer. ¡°Xiao Tong, it¡¯s impossible between you and me.¡± Mingrui looked indifferent. "Why?" Xiao Tong was a little injured. Mingrui: "I have no interest in you, so you''d better not waste your time on me?" Hearing this, Xiao Tong''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red: "Do you hate me?" ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I hate you or not, there will never be anything between you and me!¡± Hearing what Mingrui said, tears flashed in Xiao Tong''s eyes: "But I like you very much, Brother Mingrui. I am also a college student now, and we are in the same compound. When I was young..." "There is no need to say more. As for what you said before, I just pretend that I didn''t hear it. You can forget it yourself." Speaking, Mingrui turned around and moved forward. ?But after taking two steps, he stopped again and looked back at Xiao Tong: "You can ask Uncle Xiao if there is a suitable relationship between you and me." In any case, Xiao Tong and he are half-brothers and sisters. If they don''t know the reason, there is no guarantee that they won''t get into trouble. Standing there, Xiao Tong watched Mingrui walk away. This was the first time in her life that she was tempted, especially when she thought about that evening, if she hadn''t met Luo Mingrui, her brother from the same compound, what would have been her life. All destroyed. But his appearance saved her in time. At that moment, she felt like he was holding her on the edge of the cliff, preventing her from falling into the abyss. Hence, she was deeply moved and knew that he was hospitalized to save his injuries. Unconsciously, this feeling turned into something strange. When she realized that she was attracted to him and fell in love with him, she thought about studying hard and confessing her love to him in front of him after she was admitted to college. ?It would be great if he agreed. If you refuse, she won¡¯t pester you. But what does it mean to be impossible? What does it mean that there is never a possibility between him and her? She felt so uncomfortable, but Xiao Tong didn''t want to be noticed. She wiped the tears from her face and stood there for a long time. When her emotions calmed down, she turned around and returned to the courtyard. ¡°You¡¯re going back now? You really don¡¯t want to play more?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s meet again another day.¡± Farewell to Mingwei, Xiao Tong greeted Shen Shenqing (Ji''an), said goodbye to Jiang Li, Cai Xiufang, Minghan and Tuanzi, and left in the car. The car was bought by the Shen family before Ji''an returned to China to facilitate Shen Shenqing''s work abroad. "Mother¡­" Ji''an drove Xiao Tong away and watched Minghan enter the courtyard with three dumplings. Mingwei called Jiang Li softly. ¡°Is something going on?¡± Jiang Li and Ming Wei stood at the door of the courtyard. She looked gentle and said: "Go ahead." ¡°Tongtong seems to have cried.¡± Mingwei expressed her doubts. "You two are sitting under the eaves chatting. Don''t you know why she is crying?" ??Jiang Li also felt strange. How could the little girl''s eyes turn into rabbit eyes? ¡°Tongtong chased my eldest brother outside the yard. She was fine at that time, but when she returned to the yard, I saw that she had obviously cried in her eyes.¡± As she said this, Ming Wei suddenly thought of something, and then her eyes widened: "No way?" ¡°What did you think of?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°Could it be that...could it be that Tongtong likes my eldest brother, but my eldest brother knew the relationship between Tongtong and him, so he refused without mercy, and Tongtong couldn¡¯t accept this blow, so...¡± Ming Wei hadn''t finished speaking yet. At this moment, Jiang Li raised his chin: "Your eldest brother is back. I want to know what to ask. If you ask your eldest brother directly, it will be clear." ¡­¡± Mingrui held a bottle of ink in his hand, which he had just bought from a nearby canteen. When he saw Jiang Li and Ming Wei staring at him, they were a little confused for a moment. ¡°Brother, does Tongtong like you? In the end, you rejected her, right?¡± Mingwei went straight to the point. Mingrui looked as usual: "Is there something wrong with her?" Mingwei: "Tongtong and Ji''an went back. She cried before leaving." Jiang Li remained silent. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just what you said.¡± Mingrui looked calm: "In order to prevent her from getting into trouble, I even suggested that she go home and ask Uncle Xiao about the reason." ¡°Go home, what are you doing here?¡± ?Jiang Li walked into the courtyard gate and asked Mingrui Mingwei to follow him. ¡°Mom, do you think I handled it properly?¡± Mingrui asked Jiang Li. Mingwei walked into the courtyard silently. She had nothing to say at this time. ¡°Very sensible and decisive, pretty good.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. A strong dose of medicine. She feels uncomfortable now, but once she figures it out, everything will be fine." She doesn¡¯t want any **** incident to happen to her children. Just like what was shown on TV, two young men and women went through all kinds of hardships and finally wanted to achieve success. However, they were told by their families: Children, you are blood-related brothers and sisters, and you cannot be together! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1361： I think you are a stupid roe deer! ¡°Brother, why does Tongtong fall in love with you?¡± Mingwei looked at Mingrui and asked, ¡°Is it related to your previous hero¡¯s heroic rescue of beauty?¡± Hearing this, Mingrui''s eyes were complicated. He stopped and looked at Mingwei for a moment, and then continued to move forward. Seeing this, Mingwei quickly followed: "Is it possible that I was right? ?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what the relationship between me and Xiao Tong is?¡± ?A hero to save a beauty? He and Xiao Tong are half-brothers and sisters. Can they be described as "heroes saving beauties"? Even if it¡¯s just a joke, is this appropriate? Ming Rui was scornful, but Ming Wei didn''t know. She blinked her eyes and said, "Tongtong doesn''t know that you are related to him by blood, let alone that you are her half-brother." ¡°Luo Mingwei!¡± Mingrui emphasized: "I am your eldest brother. If you are still so young, do you believe I can teach you a lesson?" ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I just wanted to know how Tongtong fell in love with you, a silent big ice cube!¡± Mingwei whispered. Jiang Li was walking in front. She couldn''t help but feel a little funny when she heard the words, and said, "Your eldest brother must be talented and tall and have long legs. A boy like him is most likely to be liked by a girl your age." ¡± ?This is undoubtedly explaining to Ming Wei why Xiao Tong is attracted to Ming Rui. After all, it is not normal for adolescent boys and girls to have a crush on outstanding members of the opposite sex! ¡°Yes too!¡± Looking at Mingrui''s handsome face, Mingwei nodded and said, "My eldest brother is indeed good-looking!" ¡°Mom, can you stop teasing me with Luo Mingwei?¡± Ming Rui looked uncomfortable. ¡°Did mom make fun of you?¡± Jiang Li walked to the study door. She stopped and turned to look at Mingrui: ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± ?She curled her lips, and her soft brows and eyes were filled with smiles. Without waiting for Ming Rui to return to God, he laughed between his lips and teeth, and Jiang Li stepped into the study. ¡°Brother, are you embarrassed to be praised by your mother?!¡± Mingwei said with a smile: "You are my mother''s great eldest son, you are my mother''s pride. The two words of praise for you must be from my mother''s heart. Brother, for the sake of my already injured little heart being stimulated again, please don''t ''Versailles''" ''Is it done?" ¡°Me ¡®Versailles¡¯?¡± Mingrui frowned. He clearly asked his mother not to make fun of him, but Luo Mingwei said it as "Versailles". Are you sure it''s not "June Snow"? There is no need to think too much about what "Versailles" is. Whether it is Mingwei or Mingrui, they are all new words heard from Jiang Li. "Is not it?" Ming Wei raised her eyebrows: "Mom said you must be talented, and said you are tall and have long legs. This is obviously a compliment to you, but you said it was your mother making fun of you. Brother, why don''t you ask the second brother and Tuanzi Three, just use your previous tone and expression and listen to what they say." ¡°I¡¯m not that free.¡± Mingrui said, walking towards his room. ¡°You are so serious and cold, I really don¡¯t know how Tongtong could fall in love with you?!¡± ?Looking at Mingrui''s leaving figure, Mingwei muttered something softly. ¡­ ¡°You look sad. Did something happen to you?¡± As Shen Shenqing was driving back to the compound, she noticed something was obviously wrong with Xiao Tong''s mood. Combined with the fact that Xiao Tong''s eyes looked like he had cried when he got in the car, he couldn''t help but guess the reason. After a long while, before Xiao Tong could respond, he couldn''t help but said, "Is it related to Brother Mingrui?" ?When Mingrui left the hospital, Shen Shenqing was talking to Minghan, but she noticed Xiao Tong chasing him out. "No." Xiao Tong was sitting in the passenger seat. She shook her head and looked out the window. Obviously, she didn''t want to tell Shen Shenqing about her strange behavior. "You are my sister. If you encounter anything, you can tell me. If I can help you, I will definitely help you." Shen Shenqing spoke slowly, but her tone was extremely sincere. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Xiao Tong held back the tears welling up in her eyes. She did not look at Shen Shenqing and shook her head again. But whenever I think of Ming Rui''s words, I feel uncontrollable and uncomfortable. For the first time in her life, she liked a male voice. Not only did he not like her, he also didn''t give her a chance. Is she bad? ?But she is not ugly at all, nor does she have a bad temper. Now she has been admitted to Beicheng Normal University. Although the conditions are not particularly good, it can''t be called "bad", right? Furthermore, why should she ask her father for the reason? With doubts and heartache in mind, Xiao Tong went into his bedroom as soon as he got home and lay on the bed feeling sad. Didn¡¯t leave the room until after dinner. As a father, how could Xiao Jin notice that something was wrong when his daughter''s mood was abnormal? What''s more, he came back from get off work and called Xiao Tong for dinner. Just from the tone of Xiao Tong''s reply, "I''m not hungry," it was not difficult to tell that something was wrong with his daughter. ?So, after dinner, Xiao Jin knocked on Xiao Tong¡¯s door. Seeing his daughter''s eyes turned red, Xiao Jin''s heart tightened, and he looked concerned: "What''s wrong?" Hookingly closing the door, Xiao Jin asked warmly. ??Xiao Tong turned around and walked to the bedside to sit down. She looked at Xiao Jin for a while and said, "I like a boy..." The final words have not been spoken for a long time. Xiao Jin: ¡°But the other person doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Xiao Tong nodded: "He said it''s impossible between me and him." As these words came out, the tears in Xiao Tong''s eyes fell down like broken beads. ¡°I skipped dinner just because of this and hid in my room feeling sad.¡± Xiao Jin shook his head with a smile, and said: "My daughter is so good, but that boy doesn''t like you because he is unlucky. Now you are about to go to university to register, where you will meet many outstanding boys. You want to It¡¯s easy to find someone who likes you.¡± Walking forward, Xiao Jin touched Xiao Tong''s head: "You are an adult, and dad does not object to you being friends, but since the other person doesn''t like you, it means that you two are not destined to be together. Dad thinks it''s okay for you to be sad, but don''t take it seriously. Take this matter to heart, after all, it is just a small episode in your life, and there is no need to worry about it, so... After a short period of sadness, Dad hopes that you can cheer up and move forward bravely towards the future. " "But I like him very much... In my heart, he is like a ray of light in the darkness, like a great hero who saves others from fire and water. I want to be good with him, but he doesn''t like me, and says that I have nothing to do with him. It can never be between her." Xiao Tong hugged Xiao Jin''s waist and cried out. ?Xiao Jin felt a little uneasy, and heard Xiao Tong crying and continuing: "I asked why, and he said you would tell me the reason. Dad, why do you think he doesn''t like me?" "What''s the name of the boy you like...does your father know him?" It¡¯s definitely not what he thought. Of course, Xiao Jin was disappointed, because when he heard Xiao Tong say a name, his whole body froze instantly. "What did you say? The boy you like is Mingrui?" After regaining consciousness, Xiao Jin took two steps back and sat on a nearby chair. He stared into Xiao Tong''s eyes and asked. ?Xiao Tong nodded. Xiao Jin: "Why do you like Mingrui? When did you start?" "Isn''t it possible?" Xiao Tong said with tears in her eyes, "You have always praised Brother Mingrui at home!" Hearing this, Xiao Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with hesitation. He was silent for a while and then said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯d better tell you something!¡± ?Originally, he planned not to tell his children for the rest of their lives that they actually had an older brother. Even now, he has never mentioned it to his wife Shen Yun... But if he doesn''t make it clear now, it will be difficult for his daughter to come out. ¡°It¡¯s related to Brother Mingrui, right?¡± Xiao Tong asked. "Yeah." Xiao Jin nodded, and then said, "Ming Rui is actually your half-brother..." dad! Do you know what you are talking about? " Xiao Tong interrupted Xiao Jin, her mind was "buzzing" at the moment. Brother and sister? Half brothers and sisters? In other words, before her parents got married, her father had children with another woman, but her late mother didn''t know that after so many years, as a half-sister, she actually liked her biological brother. ¡­How can it be? Xiao Tong shook his head, she didn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Dad, you lied to me, right?¡± Xiao Tong looked directly into Xiao Jin''s eyes, with "impossible, this is fake" written in his eyes! ¡°Mingrui is indeed your brother, but dad only found out about it a few years ago.¡± Xiao Jin didn''t look particularly strange. He said, "Before I met your mother, my father once had someone he liked. But when he married your mother, I no longer had any relationship with him. Let me tell you this, What dad means is that for your mother, dad did nothing wrong to her during the marriage. " Even if she didn¡¯t believe it, at this moment, Xiao Tong knew that what she heard was true! Because she knew, Xiao Jin, that her father would not lie to her about that kind of thing. ?The tears that had stopped welled up in her eyes again, and she asked in a choked voice: "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" ¡°Your brother doesn¡¯t want to know me.¡± ??Xiao Jin smiled bitterly: "When dad learned about your brother''s life experience, he already knew that your brother would not recognize me. When I heard him say it himself, I was not surprised at all." ¡°Why? Why doesn¡¯t he recognize you?¡± Xiao Tong sniffed and said, "You are the father, there is no reason for him to disown you." "You should know that your brother lives a happy life in that home. He has parents and family who love him. However, I am only slightly related to him by blood and have never taken care of him or fulfilled my responsibilities as a father for a day. Or, my father and your mother Shen have started a family again. If I meet your brother, things will get messy." Xiao Jin looked solemn: "Now that you know the reason, you should give up your previous thoughts. Otherwise, it will only bring trouble to your brother and lead you to a dead end. Of course, Dad knows why he likes you. Brother, are you sure you like it? ?From Dad''s point of view, no, you are just because your brother showed up in time to save you and was hospitalized to save your injury. While you were moved, you admired him very much, and then you regarded these two emotions as love. " Looking at his daughter, Xiao Jin looked serious: "Do you understand now?" Xiao Tong remained silent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to what Dad said?¡± Xiao Jin frowned: ¡°Or do you think everything Dad said was lying to you?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Tong shook her head and said, "I understand." It turns out that because they are half-brothers and sisters, Brother Mingrui said that there would never be anything between him and her. Xiao Tong felt very miserable that he actually fell in love with his half-brother whom he had been silently in love with for a long time! Xiao Jin''s eyes were pleased: "That''s good." ¡°Have you told Ji¡¯an¡¯s brother¡¯s mother?¡± Xiao Tong had already changed her name to calling her stepmother Shen Yun mom, but in private in front of Xiao Jin, she did not use "mom" to refer to Shen Yun. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that Shen Yun didn¡¯t do anything to Xiao Tong, her stepdaughter, and she didn¡¯t even contribute much to the family. It can be said that before Shen Shenqing (Jian) ??followed his biological father, that is, during the years when he was in kindergarten and elementary school, Xiao Tong, Xiao Tong, and their younger brother Xiao Xuan were raised by Xiao Jin alone. Shen Yun doesn''t care about life or study at all. ?And I won¡¯t go home if I can, as if I have put my roots down in the research institute. In modern terms, although Xiao Jin and Shen Yun are husband and wife, they live in a widowed marriage. ?Hence, not only Xiao Tong, Shen Siqing, and Xiao Xuan''s siblings don''t have much affection for Shen Yun, but even Xiao Jin doesn''t necessarily have any affection for Shen Yun. To put it bluntly, the two of them were making do with each other. It is worth mentioning that Shen Shenqing, also known as Ji''an, likes Xiao Jin as his stepfather, and even feels that he gets the fatherly love he wants by Xiao Jin''s side. In this way, it is not that Shen Shenqing''s biological father, Austin Davis, did not fulfill his responsibilities and treated him badly, but that he was very strict and focused on Shen Shenqing''s studies. He did not know how to get along with his son. His daily life was basically arranging servants. take care of. Invisibly, it was difficult for Shen Shenqing to feel "paternal love" around her biological father. "not yet." Xiao Jin responded calmly. Xiao Tong: "Then will you tell her?" "decide as things go." ?Xiao Jin doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. First of all, Mingrui did not want to recognize him. Under such circumstances, he was undoubtedly asking for trouble by telling his wife Shen Yun about Mingrui''s life experience. Secondly, even if he reveals Mingrui''s life experience, his wife Shen Yun may not be willing to listen. In this case, why bother? Furthermore, does Shen Yun like Comrade Luo Yanqing, or is she still thinking about him? Once she knows that Mingrui is Comrade Luo Yanqing''s ex-wife and his child, she may do something. Xiao Jin and Shen Yun have been husband and wife for many years. Even if they get together less and apart more often, he still has some doubts about what kind of woman Shen Yun is. ¡ªEasily emotionally impulsive! ¡°Stop talking!¡± Xiao Tong wiped the tears from his face: "If you tell me, you may cause trouble to Aunt Jiang and her family." They are both stepmothers. Her stepmother and Sister Wen Yue¡¯s stepmother are not comparable to Aunt Jiang at all. ??Every time Sister Wen Yue and her sisters envy Brother Mingrui and his three siblings for having a good stepmother, she is actually very envious too. Aunt Jiang is not only beautiful but also has a gentle personality. She is especially good to children. Like Sister Wen Yue and her sisters, she had fantasized more than once when she was a child. If Aunt Jiang could marry her father, how great it would be to be her mother! ?However, the most she could do was think about it. Just because Aunt Jiang and Uncle Luo are a perfect match! Although Uncle Qieluo looks cold, he is really kind to Aunt Jiang! Whenever Aunt Jiang returns to the compound after a vacation, whether Aunt Jiang is taking a walk in the compound after dinner, or going out to buy groceries, or go to the mall, Uncle Luo will be by her side. The two of them walked together, looking like a very happy couple. ¡°Dad knows.¡± ??Xiao Jin smiled, but it was hard to tell what he was thinking from his expression. He stood up and said, "Go and wash your face. Your food is left in the pot!" "Um." Xiao Tong nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡­ The next day. ??Jiang Li drove a car, his family''s bodyguard drove another, and Jiang Boya drove another. The whole family sent Minghan to register at the National University of China. Mingrui has naturally experienced this kind of treatment. What does it feel like? Just one sentence: sweet burden. The reason? ??There are not many private cars these days, and their family sent him to register at the university, so they sent three of them, and they were all imported from abroad. Even though it is all in low-key black, the logo on the car and the signboard have nothing to do with the word "low-key". ?However, no matter how irritating or embarrassing it is, I cannot refuse the kindness of my family members. ?Besides, their car wasn¡¯t stolen, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about what others would say. ?The Xi family made an appointment with Jiang Li, well, to be more precise, Mr. Xi made an appointment with Jiang Hongfa, and the two families went together to send their children to the National University of China. Unfortunately, when we arrived at the gate of the National University of China, the school directly blocked the family members outside the gate. ?With no other option, Minghan and Xi Jingyu had no choice but to take their luggage into the campus and go through the admission procedures together. Due to the strict management of National University, it is not easy to get out of school normally. After the two families took Minghan and Xi Jingyu to have a delicious meal at a restaurant outside National University, Xi Jingyu took advantage of the two families standing next to the car. He spoke, ignoring Minghan''s glare, and called Mingwei aside. ¡°I will write you a letter every half month, please remember to reply to me.¡± This is Xi Jingyu¡¯s voice. ?His ears were reddish, and he said to Mingwei slightly uncomfortably: "It''s difficult to understand without contact, but communication can solve this problem to a certain extent." Mingwei looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her. She was silent for a while and nodded: "Okay." ¡°You...you agreed?¡± The surprise came so quickly that Xi Jingyu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Yes, I agreed, but you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡± Ming Wei deliberately teased Xi Jingyu. ¡°No, absolutely not! I¡¯m not unhappy!¡± ?Xi Jingyu shook his head like a rattle: "I was just so happy that I didn''t react for a short time." Ming Wei deliberately poured cold water on others: "Actually, you don''t have to be too happy. After all, I didn''t agree to be your girlfriend." ¡°I know I am in the inspection period, but I am confident that I can catch you!¡± Xi Jingyu''s eyes were firm, and then he smiled like a fool: "Don''t worry, you are the only one in my eyes, I won''t even look at other girls, and there are not many girls in our National University. " ¡°You don¡¯t need to make any guarantee like me, do you know why?¡± Ming Wei looked at Xi Jingyu meaningfully. She gave the answer without waiting for the other party to say anything: "Because in my opinion, what is mine is mine, and I will not force anything that is not mine." "I have labeled myself as yours. I am only yours in this life. I promise I will not let you down!" ? Xi Jingyu knew that Ming Wei was telling him that once he had any involvement with other members of the opposite **** while pursuing her, he would immediately lose the qualification to pursue her. In other words, she won¡¯t care, let alone want a half-hearted man! ¡­ Watching the two families¡¯ cars driving away, Minghan and Xi Jingyu looked away and returned to National University. Walking on the green road, Minghan asked Xi Jingyu: "What did you say to my eldest sister?" ¡°Although we are friends and buddies, and you will still be my second brother-in-law in the future, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you about the affairs between my girlfriend and me.¡± Xi Jingyu raised the corners of his lips and replied to Minghan in a neutral tone. "Girlfriend? Did my eldest sister admit it? Did my family admit it?" Minghan sneered: "I know very well that my eldest sister just gave you a chance to pursue it. As for whether she will agree to you, it is probably unknown for a long time. Besides, the boys at Beicheng Film Academy are not Few, and not too many good-looking ones. Do you think you have an advantage in National University compared to the boys from Beicheng Film Academy who want to pursue my eldest sister? " Xi Jingyu said without thinking: "I believe in Ming Wei!" ¡°What do you believe in my eldest sister?¡± Minghan glanced at Xi Jingyu: "My eldest sister is tall and beautiful, and her temperament is close to that of my mother. There will definitely be no shortage of suitors around her. If any boy impresses my eldest sister with his sincerity, just wait. Beat your chest and beat your feet, cry your nose!" "Brother, you can say whatever you want. I will always believe in Mingwei! But if it is like what you said, I will respect Mingwei''s choice." Hearing this, Minghan was startled at first, and then his eyes filled with confusion: "My eldest sister has someone she likes, and you choose to give up?" Xi Jingyu pursed his lips, and after a long while, he said: "I understand that the melon that is forced is not sweet." ¡°I think you are a stupid roe deer!¡± ??This guy''s character is good, and he is his good friend. If Luo Mingwei really fell in love with her, he would naturally hope that her partner would be the big fool next to him. The reason is very simple, you are on your own, don¡¯t worry! ¡°I¡¯m not smart enough?¡± Xi Jingyu raised his eyebrows: "I used to put a lot of pressure on you. From now on, I might be far ahead in physical fitness and professional classes!" ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful thought!¡± Minghan sneered: "You have been thrown to practice by your family many times, and I have also practiced frequently since I was a child. Besides, don''t forget what my second uncle does." ?Xi Jingyu: "Then let me see the real chapter!" Minghan: "Wait and see." ?Nearly walking downstairs of the dormitory, Xi Jingyu stopped, with a flash of hesitation in his eyes, and asked Minghan: "Who is Ji''an?" ?While dining in the restaurant, Xi Jingyu heard Guoguo mention brother Ji''an to Mingwei many times and couldn''t help but remember this name. ¡°A playmate in our compound was taken away to study abroad by his biological father after graduating from elementary school. He recently returned to China.¡± Minghan didn¡¯t think much and responded casually. ¡°Are you the same age as us?¡± Xi Jingyu asked again. Minghan: "Absolutely." ¡°He and you are childhood sweethearts?¡± Xi Jingyu This is obviously a cliche. "Are you stupid? I am an old man and my childhood sweetheart. Are you trying to tame me or someone like Shen Shenqing?" Minghan said, sensing something was wrong, he said: "I understand, you actually want to ask whether Shen Shenqing and my eldest sister are childhood sweethearts, right?" Xi Jingyu did not deny it. ¡°You are actually trying to trick me. When you go back to practice, let¡¯s see how I deal with you!¡± Minghan grinds his teeth. Xi Jingyu showed no fear and continued to ask him the information he wanted to know: "Is Shen Shenqing that Ji''an?" ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that?¡± Minghan gave the other party a blank look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1362： Who is your biological sister? Chapter 1362 Who is your sister? ¡°Okay, you did mention the name Shen Siqing just now.¡± Recalling what Minghan said just a moment ago, Xi Jingyu touched his nose and coughed twice uncomfortably. Unexpectedly, Minghan''s eyes were full of inquiry at this time: "Are you worried that Shen Shenqing will become your love rival?" Hearing this, Xi Jingyu was immediately stunned. When he came back to his senses, he met Minghan''s teasing gaze. "You must have been right!" Minghan raised his chin proudly: "Want to know more about Shen Shenqing?" Xi Jingyu responded without hesitation: "I want to!" "Then just think about it!" Minghan walked into the dormitory building, the corners of her lips curved slightly, thinking to herself: Brat, if you want to catch up with my sister, how can you do it without a lot of effort? ?At the same time, Minghan hoped that Shen Shenqing (Ji''an) would give him some help, which successfully became a stumbling block for Xi Jingyu''s pursuit of Mingwei. ?However, he immediately reflected on himself. Does Shen Shenqing like Luo Mingwei? He didn''t see it anyway. Besides, Shen Shenqing had just returned home. Even if he was interested in Luo Mingwei, if he compared with that kid Xi Jingyu...it would be difficult to become his opponent. The reason? It''s very simple. Shen Shenqing has known Luo Mingwei since she was a child, but what can a child know? ?Xi Jingyu not only went to the same school as him and Luo Mingwei in junior high school, but also went to the same high school as him, and now he has stated that he wants to pursue Luo Mingwei. On the other hand, Shen Shenqing was his playmate and classmate when he was a child. However, there were six or seven years between them, so he and Luo Mingwei were probably more unfamiliar than familiar. As his thoughts turned to this, Minghan suddenly laughed at himself in his heart. Is he thinking too much? ??Whether it''s Shen Shenqing, Xi Jingyu, or the boy next to him, which one he likes or dislikes is Luo Mingwei''s own business. Why should he worry about it? Even though he is Luo Mingwei''s second brother, feelings are a matter between two people and cannot be interfered with by others. ¡°Brother, just tell me, so that I can know myself and my enemy.¡± Xi Jingyu quickly caught up with Minghan. He put his arm around Minghan''s shoulders and said with a smile, "How about I wash your stinky socks for a month?" ??There is no doubt that Xi Jingyu''s voice brought Minghan back from his thoughts. He glanced at the other person and said, "Do you really want to know that much?" ¡°Real than real gold!¡± Xi Jingyu looked serious. Minghan pretended to think for a moment and said, "Okay, since we are good brothers, I will have a few words with you." ?Xi Jingyu heard the words and immediately acted like he was listening. "Shen Shenqing''s original name is Ji''an. Because his parents divorced, he followed his mother back to our country. But after graduating from elementary school, for some reason, his father took him to school. Recently, it is said that he returned to China to develop. By the way, he has gone to college. After graduation, I majored in directing and took acting as an elective. Now I am an actor. ?In addition, her stepfather¡¯s surname is Xiao, and he is Xiao Tong¡¯s father. " "Uncle Xiao Jin?!" Xi Jingyu and Xiao Tong are also classmates. Naturally, they know that Xiao Tong''s father is married for the second time. The Xiao family and the Xi family live in the same compound. Although they don''t interact much, everyone knows each other when they meet. . "Um." Minghan nodded. ¡°I heard that the person Uncle Xiao Jin married for the second time was not very good. Have you heard anything about it?¡± Xi Jingyu asked. Minghan shook his head. ?Even if he had heard of it, it was impossible for him to tell Xi Jingyu. Because it¡¯s about a person¡¯s upbringing. What¡¯s more, the other person is the elder in terms of age. ¡°In our compound, many people say that Uncle Xiao Jin¡¯s wife who married later did not care at all about family and children. They also said that Uncle Xiao Jin¡¯s second marriage was just a formal marriage.¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s tone was a little sad. ¡°What does it have to do with us?!¡± Minghan said something casually. ¡°It¡¯s not our business, but with such an irresponsible mother, it¡¯s not that bad to think about Shen Shenqing.¡± Xi Jingyu looked relaxed: "Ming Wei will definitely not like him!" ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t be so confident. The relationship between a man and a woman can sometimes be determined by just one glance.¡± ?At the door of the dormitory, Minghan patted Xi Jingyu on the shoulder: "You... take care of yourself!" "Why should I do it myself?" Xi Jingyu disagreed: "I am very confident!" ?The girl he likes has high vision, and ordinary flowers and plants cannot catch her eye. ¡­ ??At noon the next day, Jiang Li once again took his family members with him, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya to send Mingwei to register at Beicheng Film Academy. Compared with National University of China, the management of Beicheng Film Academy is slightly more relaxed. ?Of course, this refers specifically to the day when new students register. ?Not long after Jiang Li and his party arrived at the gate of Beicheng Film Academy, Wu Yue''s family arrived. ??The two families went through the enrollment procedures for Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran, and then sent them to the dormitory. ?Well, because the seniors from Beicheng Film Academy helped, the two adults didn''t actually help much. After completing the cleaning work, Mingwei made the bed by herself without Jiang Li and Cai Xiufang''s intervention. Song Xiaoran followed suit, and the two little girls were both very nimble with their hands and feet. ?But just as he was making the bed, putting away other daily necessities, and preparing to leave the dormitory, Jiang Li saw Feng Lu, Han Qian, and a **** man appearing at the door of the dormitory. ??The **** man''s appearance should not be too familiar to Jiang Li. ¡ª¡ªIt can be said to be the image of Minghan in his prime. At this moment, since Jiang Li recognized Feng Lu and the others, needless to say, Ming Wei also recognized them. ??It was such a coincidence that Han Qian was assigned to a dormitory with Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran. "Luo Mingwei and Song Xiaoran, I didn''t expect that we are so destined. Not only did we apply for the same college, but we were also assigned to the same dormitory. How about we take care of each other in the future?" ?Han Qian seemed to have no grudge against Ming Wei at all. She smiled and said hello as soon as she saw the two of them. Without waiting for Ming and Wei to say anything, she asked: "By the way, which major are you in?" Ming Wei didn¡¯t want to talk to Han Qian, so she asked Guoguo to follow Jiang Li and Cai Xiufang out of the dormitory. ?Captain Jiang and Tangyuan, as well as Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, were waiting at the bottom of the dormitory building. Wu Yue¡¯s husband and son are also there. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go up, but the dormitory is only so big, and the two families have to go out every time they leave. It¡¯s probably difficult to even move their feet in the dormitory. "Performance." Song Xiaoran said: "You are busy, we have packed up, let''s go down first." ?In response to Han Qian, Song Xiaoran said hello to Han Bin and Feng Lu out of politeness, and then followed Wu Yue as they walked out of the dormitory. ¡°So Weiwei and that girl are classmates?¡± ?Wu Yue asked Song Xiaoran. "Yeah. But she transferred to another school in the second year of junior high school." ?Song Xiaoran nodded. Wu Yue: "The girl''s mother looks quite similar to Weiwei, don''t you think so?" Song Xiaoran: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know?¡± Wu Yue: ¡°What should I know?¡± ¡°That aunt is Weiwei¡¯s biological mother.¡± Song Xiaoran looked at her biological mother, and then whispered: ¡°I remember mentioning it to you, why did you forget it?¡± ¡°When did you mention it?¡± ??Wu Yue said: "When you got home from school, you went into your room to do your homework, but you didn''t have any small talk with me." Suddenly, Wu Yue didn''t know what she saw. She stopped, her eyes filled with surprise. No way? ??If she read it right, Minghan''s appearance is not a replica of that **** man, but he definitely looks like him. ??If Minghan reaches the age of that **** man, he might look exactly the same. But how is this possible? Not to mention cuckolding her husband before she got divorced, but after she got divorced, she still let her ex-husband help the wild men outside to raise their children. That woman is so cruel! I just don¡¯t know if her friends and her husband know about it? ?Wu Yue went downstairs with Song Xiaoran in silence. ¡°Jiang Li.¡± ?The group of people walked towards the school gate. Wu Yue hesitated again and again. She couldn''t help but fall a few steps behind, looked at Jiang Li''s back and called out. ?Jiang Li stopped and turned back to look at Wu Yue: "..." ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Wu Yueti walked up to Jiang Li. After the others had walked a certain distance, she lowered her voice and said, "Have you seen it all?" Jiang Li: What does "..." mean? Seeing Jiang Li¡¯s eyes full of confusion, Wu Yue felt a little resentful that steel could not become steel. She said: ¡°We met that family of three at the door of the dormitory. The woman among them is at least five points similar to your Weiwei, and the man...¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "That person''s surname is Feng. She is the biological mother of our three eldest children. Isn''t it strange that Weiwei looks like her." "Xiaoran told me, I know this, but your Minghan and that man..." To avoid making Jiang Li uncomfortable, Wu Yue did not say anything else. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything.¡± ?Jiang Liming Bai Wu Yue¡¯s meaning, with a calm smile on her face, she said: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, we have to look forward to our lives.¡± ?Wu Yue¡¯s lips moved and she asked, ¡°Who in your family knows?¡± "Um." Jiang Li nodded lightly. ?The two of them didn¡¯t speak clearly, but they both knew what each other meant. ¡°Now that he knows, what does he think?¡± ?You know that your wife is cuckolding you, but you still insist on helping others raise their children. Is this stupid? Wu Yue was puzzled. ¡°I found out a little late. But having said that, in the eyes of Mr. Luo and I, it¡¯s nothing. Besides, the children are all very good, so there¡¯s no need to worry about it so much.¡± ?Jiang Li had a smile on his face, and there was nothing unusual between his eyebrows and eyes. ¡°You two are really great!¡± Wu Yue said: "But you are right. Your children are all outstanding and very sensible. It would be a pity if they were given to others!" ??These are Wu Yue''s true words. At the same time, she sincerely admires Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s broadmindedness. ?Be honest, do things conscientiously, live a simple life, and don¡¯t worry too much about this and that. The family gets along harmoniously and warmly, which makes people very envious! ?Jiang Li smiled, she did not answer, but said: "In this world, there are actually many people who look alike, don''t you think so?" Hearing this, Wu Yue was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, I once heard that two unrelated people look like twins." Obviously, Wu Yue understood what Jiang Li meant, and he wanted her to change her story about today''s events. To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t want my children at home to get into trouble. ?Wu Yue¡¯s character is not a problem, otherwise Jiang Li would not become friends with her. Seeing that her friend understood what she meant, she said no more. ¡­ The three of them are in the same department, the same major, the same class, and live in the same dormitory. ?? Han Qian completely regarded Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran as "good friends" with "close relationship", and she would do everything with Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran. ??If Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran were left alone, they would talk over tea, which would invisibly make Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran a little embarrassed. In short, Han Qian is determined to decide between the two of them, and she doesn¡¯t care about Ming Wei¡¯s mood or Song Xiaoran¡¯s mood. Time passed like this for a month. During this period, Han Qian had two nosebleeds and almost fainted once. ??However, in order to stay in the college, Han Qian refused to contact her family, let alone go to the hospital for examination. She felt that if she took her medicine on time, nothing serious would happen. I have to mention here that before the start of school, Han Qian made a fuss about being discharged from the hospital and reporting to Beicheng Film Academy. The doctor¡¯s advice is that you can leave the hospital, but you must go to the hospital for regular check-ups, remember to take medicine on time, and don¡¯t worry too much. ?When he learned that Han Qian was going to college, the doctor repeatedly warned that if her body could not bear the load, she would have to take a leave of absence immediately. ?However, Han Qian didn''t listen to a word. She only knew that it wouldn''t be long before she could see the person she liked. ??This afternoon, Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran finished class. They walked out of the classroom and planned to go to the library to read a book, but they were attracted by Han Qian again. ¡°Luo Mingwei! Song Xiaoran, wait for me!¡± Hold up her textbook, Han Qian catches up with Ming Wei and the other two. ¡°There are many boys chasing you, do you like any one?¡± Song Xiaoran decided to use Song Xiaoran¡¯s words. ¡°There are many boys chasing you. Which one do you like?¡± Ming Wei said nothing. Song Xiaoran looked at Han Qian and asked casually. ¡°I have someone I like. I have liked him since I was in kindergarten, but I just don¡¯t know if I can see him again.¡± ?Han Qian looked confused. ¡°Which one?¡± Song Xiaoran was curious. "You and Luo Mingwei both know each other, that is... Shen Shenqing!" ?Han Qian''s cheeks were slightly red. As she spoke, she did not forget to pay attention to the changes in Song Xiaoran''s expression. Song Xiaoran was found stunned for a moment. ¡°You don¡¯t like Shen Shenqing too, do you?¡± Han Qian looked surprised. Song Xiaoran: "I...I didn''t..." ¡°You can¡¯t deceive me and Luo Mingwei with your expression.¡± ?Han Qian turned her eyes to Mingwei: "Do you think so?" ¡°What is not?¡± Mingwei pretended to be confused. ¡°Song Xiaoran likes Shen Shenqing, right?¡± ?Han Qian said with a smile: "But Song Xiaoran is too thin-skinned to admit it!" ¡°Whether Xiaoran likes Shen Shenqing or not, does it have anything to do with you?¡± Ming Wei looked at Han Qian with doubts in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you everything? I have liked Shen Shenqing since kindergarten. If I see him again, I will definitely confess to him as soon as possible.¡± ?Han Qian''s eyes were firm, and she turned her gaze back to Song Xiaoran: "Although we are classmates, I will not let you down when it comes to your preference for Shen Shenqing." ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t like Shen Shenqing. How do you believe it?¡± ?Song Xiaoran is indeed thin-skinned. At this moment, because of Han Qian''s words, her cheeks were not only red, but she also wanted to stay away from Han Qian. Lest Han Qian say anything shameless again. ¡°Just pretend! "Han Qian curled her lips and said, "You clearly like it but don''t admit it. This seems very hypocritical of you. " "You''re weird." Mingwei said calmly: "Even if Xiaoran likes Shen Shenqing, it''s her own business. Whether she wants to admit it or not, and whether she wants to admit it in front of you, all depends on her own wishes. You can''t be so lenient." , Is it possible that your family lives by the seaside?¡± "Luo Mingwei, you..." Han Qian''s face turned not so good, but in a flash she smiled again and said, "We are biological sisters. If you are so rude to me, don''t you worry that I will announce your life experience to the public?" ?This is clearly a threat from Chiguoguo. ¡°Who is your sister?¡± Mingwei''s eyes were cold and she said with a cold face: "My surname is Luo and your surname is Han. We have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t get married to me here!" ¡°What¡¯s the use if you don¡¯t admit it?¡± The corner of Han Qian''s mouth curled up with a hint of ridicule: "Don''t forget that your biological mother is my stepmother and Luo Minghan looks so much like my father. If he were to be brought in front of my father, anyone would say that Luo Minghan is My father¡¯s child, and you and Luo Minghan are twins, so naturally we are related by blood.¡± ¡°There are many people who look alike in the world. Are they all related by blood? If so, do you think this is possible?¡± Ming Wei sneered: "Han Qian, imagination is also a disease. I think you''d better go to the hospital. Don''t delay, which will eventually lead to schizophrenia." ¡°Who are you cursing?¡± ?Han Qian glared at Mingwei: "Whether what I said is my imagination, you know better than anyone else." Song Xiaoran: "We are going to the library to read, do you have to continue to follow us?" ¡°Can¡¯t I go to the library?¡± Han Qian''s expression returned to normal: "Song Xiaoran, since you said you don''t like Shen Shenqing, then you''d better remember what you said. Don''t wait for Shen Shenqing to return to the country one day, so get on the road and get close to her." Song Xiaoran: "You take care of me!" At this moment, Ming Wei looked not far away, and then she walked over: "Are you here to do something?" ¡°I¡¯ll come over and take a look.¡± This is the voice of Shen Qing. A moment ago, Ming Wei saw Shen Shenqing standing not far away. Their eyes met, and she saw Shen Shenqing walking towards her, so she couldn''t help but step towards him to avoid being rude. come and see? Could it be that you¡¯re here to see her? impossible. Although she had played with this person when they were children and had been classmates for a few years, they still said they were familiar with him, but they didn''t have any feelings for him. Thinking of this, Mingwei put aside her thoughts and asked, "Do you want me to take you to visit our college?" ¡°Would it take up your time?¡± Think deeply and ask questions. Ming Wei shook her head. ¡°You...are you Shen Siqing?¡± ??Han Qian''s eyes were firmly locked on Shen Shenqing when Mingwei stepped towards Shen Shenqing. In that dream, she only remembered that Shen Shenqing would meet Song Xiaoran at about this time, so she had been close to Luo Mingwei and Song Xiaoran since the beginning of school, following them in and out, but she did not expect that Shen Shenqing would meet Song Xiaoran today. Suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. ?His appearance is still somewhat similar to that in elementary school, but now he is undoubtedly full of male hormones. ?Slender and tall, with delicate and clear-cut features, and a pair of blue eyes as deep as the sea, when his eyes met, it was as if he was about to be sucked into them in an instant. Wearing a long black windbreaker, a white shirt, and a pair of black trousers, he stood there and looked over naturally when he heard her voice. ¡°I¡¯m Han Qian.¡± ??Walking to Ming Wei, Han Qian introduced herself. As a clinker, Su Shenqing had no emotion in his eyes. He asked, "Do we know each other?" ?Han Qian couldn''t help but feel disappointed when she heard this. ¡°This is your good friend, named Song Ran, right?¡± ??Shen Shenqing moved his eyes to Song Xiaoran who also walked to Mingwei''s side, but he took a look and asked Mingwei. ¡°Yes.¡± Ming Wei nodded: ¡°Song Xiaoran, my good friend.¡± Shen Shenqing: "I remember that you are very good friends." As he spoke, his eyes moved back to Song Xiaoran: "Hello." Song Xiaoran¡¯s heart felt like a deer: ¡°Hello.¡± Han Qian was so full of fun that she hated Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran. However, in order to leave a good impression on Shen Shenqing, she suppressed her anger and said, "Shen Shenqing, you and I, and Luo Mingwei." , Song Xiaoran are all classmates, we were in the same class when we were in primary school.¡± "I''m sorry, I have no impression." Shen Shenqing was expressionless. He looked away from Han Qian and said to Ming Wei, "Your college is quite big." ?Walking beside Ming Wei, Shen Shenqing ignored the gazes on him and listened to Ming Wei''s introduction as he walked forward. ?Song Xiaoran and Han Qian walked on the other side of Shen Siqing. In order to be next to Shen Shenqing, Han Qian pushed Song Xiaoran away. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be on the set?¡± ¡°Something happened over there, and the director gave me two days off.¡± ¡°Then you should take a good rest for two days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in good spirits, so I just wanted to help my mentor visit his old friend.¡± ¡°Your tutor¡¯s old friend is a teacher in our college?¡± "Um." Shen Shenqing nodded. ¡°Shen Shenqing, have you joined the crew to film? Are you filming a TV series or a movie?¡± ?Han Qian interrupted. Shen Shenqing frowned, obviously not wanting to pay attention to Han Qian, but due to personal cultivation, she finally nodded, and two words escaped from her lips: "Movie." ¡°You are so awesome! Then you won¡¯t go to school?¡± Han Qian asked again. Shen Shenqing: "I have graduated." ¡°Graduate from college?¡± ?Han Qian¡¯s questions became increasingly boring. Shen Shenqing said "hmm". ?Approximately twenty or thirty minutes passed, at the gate of Beicheng Film Academy. ¡°I will come again if I have time.¡± "ah?" Ming Wei¡¯s clear and pure eyes widened. Before she could respond, she saw Shen Shenqing getting into a black car on the side of the road. "goodbye!" He was sitting in the back seat, looking at Mingwei through the half-open window and waving her hand. Ming Wei subconsciously waved her hand. When the car in front of her drove away, she dropped her hand and said to Song Xiaoran, "Shen Shenqing is gone." ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± ?Song Xiaoran nodded. Mingwei joked: "It''s time for you to return to your soul!" Hearing this, Song Xiaoran looked away from the black car that had gone away with a bit of reluctance. ¡°You asked for a beating!¡± As she spoke, she looked shy and pretended to slap Ming Wei. ¡°You¡¯ve exposed your secret, you said you don¡¯t like Shen Shenqing.¡± ?Han Qian looked at her coldly and sarcastically. ¡°I like Shen Shenqing, now I admit it, what do you want?¡± Song Xiaoran looked directly at Han Qian: "You know? You are confused. Originally, whether I liked Shen Shenqing or not, what does it have to do with you? But you have to hear an answer from my mouth. Why did I tell you, you Can you stay away from me and Weiwei?¡± ¡°I think you are a fool!¡± As Han Qian spoke, she glanced at Ming Wei with an unclear look, and then said to Song Xiaoran: "When someone sells me someday, I''m afraid you''ll have to help count the money!" ¡°Take medicine if you are sick!¡± Song Xiaoran confronts Han Qian. "You are the only one who is sick, and you are very sick!" Idiot! She could see clearly that Shen Shenqing''s appearance today seemed to be for Luo Mingwei. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1363： Close to the truth ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s go in.¡± ?Song Xiaoran didn''t want to continue to answer Han Qian, so she called Mingwei and walked into the college. ?Han Qian rolled her eyes but didn''t follow her. However, this does not mean that she will keep a distance from Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran from now on. After all, if you want to have more contact with Shen Siqing, getting close to Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran is definitely the shortcut. Especially sticking to Mingwei¡¯s side. Because she saw today that Shen Shenqing paid more attention to Ming Wei than Song Xiaoran. To put it bluntly, Shen Shenqing''s eyes basically fell on Ming Wei. Although there was no obvious strange emotion for the time being, his gaze was always following Ming Wei, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Han Qian believed that she would not be wrong about this. ?Frowning slightly, Han Qian walked into the academy more than ten meters behind Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran. She actually found it quite strange. ?In her dream, Shen Shenqing appeared at Beicheng Film Academy. She clearly met Song Xiaoran by chance and fell in love with Song Xiaoran. The two gradually started to date. During this period, let alone Luo Mingwei, even Luo Mingwei never appeared. The reality is that Song Xiaoran did not attract Shen Shenqing''s attention. ??Thinking secretly in her heart, Han Qian''s frown slowly relaxed. What do you do with so much? ?As long as she can turn Shen Siqing into her boyfriend, her goal will have been achieved. ??It will not be like in the dream, ending up with nothing, like a beggar, walking on the street, and then being accidentally hit and killed by a speeding private car. Recalling the scene in her dream, Han Qian''s eyes instantly filled with extreme resentment! Poisonous woman Feng Lu! ?And her father, and Song Xiaoran, none of these people who caused her tragic death will have a better life in their lifetime. As for her half-brother who inherited her family business, ha! In this reality, before he could even be born, he was already pressed to death by her! With her thoughts turning to this point, Han Qian raised her eyes and looked at Song Xiaoran''s back with sadness, then passed over Ming Wei, her eyes full of gloom. "What''s wrong?" ?Song Xiaoran suddenly shuddered. Seeing this, Ming Wei couldn''t help but ask. ¡°I suddenly feel so cold, what about you? Do you feel anything?¡± Hearing Song Xiaoran''s words, Ming Wei shook her head inexplicably. She said, "It''s just mid-October, and the lowest temperature is only 13¡æ." The implication is that this temperature has nothing to do with cold? ¡°That¡­¡± Song Xiaoran was startled for a moment, and then he didn''t know what he thought of, but he saw her glance behind her. Ming Wei followed her gaze and saw Han Qian walking not far behind them, and couldn''t help but look at each other. Withdrawing his gaze, Song Xiaoran said: "What is she thinking? She knows she can''t get along with us, but she insists on following us." ¡°Who knows?!¡± Ming Wei shook her head. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± Song Xiaoran was about to speak but stopped. "What are you doing? If you have something to say, just say it. We don''t need to be so coy." Ming Wei¡¯s tone was full of helplessness. As far as their relationship is concerned, is there anything that cannot be said directly? ¡°Then you promise not to be angry with me first.¡± Song Xiaoran felt a little guilty. Mingwei asked: "I have a small belly?" Song Xiaoran immediately shook his head: "You are a kind-hearted person with a broad mind..." ¡°Okay, I know how I am, so there¡¯s no need for you to blow rainbow farts at me.¡± Ming Wei looked amused. Song Xiaoran was a little embarrassed. She coughed twice and said, "What do you think of Shen Shenqing?" "fine." Mingwei responded without thinking. ??Although they haven''t seen each other for six or seven years, Ming Wei doesn''t think there is a problem with Shen Shenqing''s character. The reason for this understanding stems from Mingwei''s good impression of Austin. A very gentlemanly and elegantly spoken uncle. Furthermore, the person who can be friends with her mother and become the godfather of her younger sister Guoguo shows that her parents approve of her character. ?In this way, she can naturally trust the son taught by the other party. ¡°Then do you like Shen Si Qing?¡± If you like someone, you will undoubtedly pay more attention to his words and deeds, and Song Xiaoran, like Han Qian, found that Shen Shenqing was different from Ming Wei. She felt a little sour about this. ??I feel that if Shen Shenqing really has to choose one of her and Ming Wei to be his girlfriend, the one who loses out is destined to be her! It¡¯s not that she is not confident enough, it¡¯s that Mingwei¡¯s conditions are better than hers in all aspects. The most important thing is that Ming Wei is confident and calm in everything she does, and her whole person''s charm is unknowingly approaching Aunt Jiang. Aunt Jiang is a particularly charming woman. As long as she knows her, everyone who comes in contact with her will know it. "I only regard him as a former classmate. Well, if we add a little more, Shen Shenqing can be regarded as a playmate of my eldest and second brother when we were young. By the way, he is still a relative of ours." Ming Wei didn¡¯t think much, she responded naturally. "relative?" Song Xiaoran felt a little at ease, but she was curious about the "relatives" mentioned by Ming Wei. Ming Wei: "Shen Shenqing is our Guoguo''s godbrother." Hearing this, Song Xiaoran smiled and said, "Then Shen Shenqing should call you sister." Mingwei waved her hands and said in a completely informal manner: "It doesn''t matter whether you call me or not. After all, we are all the same age. Just do whatever you feel comfortable with." Song Xiaoran smiled and changed the topic: "Han Qian seems to really like Shen Shenqing." ¡°Whether you like it or not is everyone¡¯s right, no need to make a fuss.¡± Ming Wei obviously didn¡¯t take Song Xiaoran¡¯s words to heart. But whether you like a person or not is the right of others. ¡­ ??Shen Shenqing returned to the crew, and after finishing filming his scene, he went to Beicheng Film Academy, nominally to visit his mentor''s old friend. In fact, it was to get in touch with Mingwei. Song Xiaoran and Ming Wei said they came in and out together, so naturally they also saw Shen Shenqing. ??Han Qian is the follower of the two of them, and she is familiar with Shen Siqing, so she inevitably shows up to brush their faces. Of course, Shen Shenqing had always remained polite, and even when facing Ming Wei, she didn''t show any special behavior. ?Time flies by quickly, and the Spring Festival is here in a blink of an eye. What I want to say is that during the Spring Festival, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya went to Aoli Village with Jiang Li and his family. During this period, Shen Shenqing visited the house under the pretext of paying New Year greetings, but naturally the result was in vain. ?It is the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. Shen Shenqing is here in the courtyard. Seeing that he has stayed at home for two consecutive days without going out, Xiao Tong can''t help but knock on the door of his half-brother. "sister." Seeing Xiao Tong standing outside the door, Shen Shenqing twitched the corners of his lips and said hello. ¡°You¡¯ve been on vacation these two days, and you¡¯re not afraid of making yourself go wrong.¡± Walking into Shen Shenqing''s room, Xiao Tong sat casually on a chair. "After the tenth day of the Lunar New Year, I had to join the crew again. The place I went to this time was a bit far away, and the filming tasks were heavy. I wouldn''t be able to come back in two or three months. I just wanted to have a good rest at home these two days to refresh myself. It¡¯s time to get into new work.¡± ¡°Your Mandarin is getting better and better!¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not a foreigner.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you are not!¡± Xiao Tong smiled, but her smile did not hide her worries. ¡°Sister, did you encounter something unhappy?¡± Shen Shenqing asked Xiao Tong. Hearing this, Xiao Tong shook his head, but nodded again after a moment. "can I help you?" Thoughts clear the eyes and reveals concern. ¡°No one can help me, I can only figure it out on my own, or stop thinking about it.¡± Xiao Tong pursed her lips, and she was silent for a while, taking Shen Shenqing as the person to confide in, and said slowly: "I like a boy, he is good at everything, but there is no possibility between me and him, do you think it''s sad? " His eyes slowly became moist, and Xiao Tong smiled bitterly: "Obviously I already know why he and I can''t be together, and I know that he doesn''t like me at all, but I just can''t let go... I do some ideological work for myself, and read and study hard, so as not to My mind was free to think about all kinds of things, but it was of no use. " "Sister, I don''t know why it''s impossible for you and that boy to become boyfriend and girlfriend, but I know one thing, since the other person has no intention of you, then you should stop thinking about it, otherwise... you will only feel uncomfortable for yourself. indivual!" Shen Si said calmly: "Relationships are a matter between two people and cannot be forced. Just like my parents, although they got married because of me at the beginning, my grandfather told me that my dad likes my mom. Otherwise, even if they get married because of Even if I was born unexpectedly, my father would never marry my mother. But a few years after the marriage, my mother filed for divorce, but my father disagreed and repeatedly tried to stay. However, he finally chose to let go. Nowadays, although my dad has never remarried, I can see that my dad lives a fulfilling life outside of work. " After a slight pause, Shen Shen Qing said again: "Sister, I am telling you this because I want to tell you that no one can live without anyone. You are very good. Sooner or later, you will meet a man who likes you and you are attracted to him. child." After Xiao Tong heard what Shen Shenqing said, she was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "How do you think you know so much? You have delicate emotions, and you don''t look like a boy at all." ¡°But I am a boy.¡± Shen Shenqing''s expression was calm. He pretended not to see the teasing in Xiao Tong''s eyes and asked, "When will Aunt Jiang and the others come back from their hometown?" ¡°If it¡¯s early, it will be around the seventh day of the Lunar New Year; if it¡¯s late, it may be around the tenth day of the Lunar New Year.¡± Xiao Tong responded. Seeing that Shen Shenqing seemed a little distracted, Xiao Tong couldn''t help but said: "When you were a child, you and Aunt Jiang''s children didn''t play very well. Why, now that you have grown up, you have become friends?" "I didn''t like to talk when I was a child." She pondered and replied. Xiao Tong: "I don''t think you like talking much now." ¡°It¡¯s much better than when I was a child. Otherwise, why would I have said so much to you just now?¡± ?Judging from his expression, there is nothing strange about Shen Shenqing, but only he knows it, and he doesn''t want his family to know what he is thinking at the moment. That is, he likes a girl. ¡°I almost forgot to tell you something.¡± Xiao Tong suddenly patted her head, with a look of annoyance on her face: "At noon on New Year''s Eve, I met Han Qian near my grandpa''s compound. By the way, you still remember this Han Qian, right? She once went to the hotel with us. A kindergarten, and you and her were classmates in elementary school." ¡°No impression.¡± I have seen two sides at Beicheng Film Academy. Shen Siqing knows which Han Qian is, but if you want to say whether there is the shadow of the other person deep in the memory, sorry, he really doesn''t know which one she is. ¡°I don¡¯t even remember my classmates. You really don¡¯t deal with ordinary people.¡± Shen Shenqing didn''t feel uncomfortable at Xiao Tong''s joke, so she heard Xiao Tong say again: "Han Qian wants to meet, and the time is set to be at noon on the fifth day of the lunar month..." "Do not have time." Before Xiao Tong could finish speaking, Shen Shenqing responded. ¡°She said she had something very important to tell you, and she asked me to tell you. She also said she¡¯d see you there.¡± Xiao Tong said what he had not finished before, but Shen Shenqing didn''t respond. She had to speak again: "Anyway, I brought the words here. It''s your business if you don''t see me. However, I think you are very impatient with that Han." Qian? Have you seen her since you returned to China?" Shen Shenqing nodded: "Yeah." ¡°Have a bad impression of her?¡± Xiao Tong asked thoughtfully. ¡°Unfamiliar.¡± He doesn¡¯t care at all about people he doesn¡¯t care about, so how can he talk about whether the impression is good or bad? ¡°Han Qian should like you.¡± Xiao Tong''s eyes were full of confusion: "It''s strange to say, what can a primary school student know, but I not only think Han Qian likes you, but also Song Xiaoran seems to like you equally. I met her by accident before, and casually said that you were going to return to China to develop, her eyes It¡¯s so bright in an instant.¡± Thinking silently. ??Xiao Tong smiled: "Everyone says that beautiful women bring disaster, but I think blue women are just as generous." ¡°Don¡¯t mention them in front of me again.¡± Hearing Shen Shenqing''s words, Xiao Tong raised his eyebrows: "You don''t like both of them?" ¡°Why do you like it?¡± Shen Shenqing asked rhetorically. Xiao Tong: "Song Xiaoran is better than Han Qian, and she and Weiwei are good friends..." ¡°What does it have to do with me whether she is okay or not?¡± Shen Shenqing looked indifferent: "My focus now is my career, and I will not get involved in relationships in the short term." ¡­¡± Xiao Tong looked at Shen Shenqing quietly for a moment, and she tested: "Do you like Weiwei?" Shen Shenqing didn¡¯t deny it, but he didn¡¯t admit it either. "Then do you know... Luo Minghan has a very good friend named Xi Jingyu. Not only are they classmates in middle and high school, but they are also studying at National University. I once met that boy at Aunt Jiang''s house and found that he was looking at Wei There''s something wrong with Wei''s eyes, I think there''s a high probability that he is interested in Wei Wei." Xiao Tong noticed that Shen Shenqing was frowning and couldn''t help but continue: "I studied in the same school as them in junior high school. At that time, Xi Jing Yusheng and Luo Minghan were definitely the two most powerful boys in our grade. Not only did they study well, but they also looked good. , He is tall, and his family conditions are not to mention. " ¡°That Xi Jingyu has nothing to do with me.¡± Since ancient times, outstanding people have always had suitors. "Okay, I won''t say anything anymore. If you are really interested in Weiwei, then go for it! Sister, I support you with both hands!" ?Standing up, Xiao Tong patted Shen Shenqing on the shoulder and walked out of the room. Shen Shenqing pursed his lips tightly. After Xiao Tong closed the door, he looked out the window with an unclear look on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At the same time, Beicheng People''s Hospital. ?Han Qian was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment again. The reason was the same as before. He suddenly had a nosebleed and fainted on the sofa in front of Han Bin and Han''s father and mother. "The patient''s condition is stable for the time being, but if he persists in not following the doctor''s advice and is rushed to the hospital like this, it will only happen more and more frequently and the condition will be aggravated." The door to the emergency room was opened. Han Qian was lying on the gurney with her eyes closed, and was pushed to the ward by two nurses. Han''s father, Han''s mother and Feng Luyou followed. ?At this moment, Han Bin was alone outside the emergency room communicating with Han Qian''s attending physician. ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± ?Han Bin was in a very low mood. ¡°Are you sure the patient has not taken any random medicines?¡± ¡°I asked my daughter and she said no.¡± "That''s strange. The reason why the patient suffered organ failure was found to be related to the drugs he had taken, and he had taken them for a long time. Judging from the patient''s degree of organ failure, the amount taken each time was not very large, but The cumulative effect is that due to the destructive effect of the drug, the patient gradually develops metabolic problems, and eventually the patient develops symptoms such as nosebleeds and easy dizziness. " ¡°Please, please cure my daughter. No matter how much money you spend, we don¡¯t care.¡± "As a doctor, I naturally hope that my patients can recover and be discharged from the hospital after my treatment, so I can understand your feelings, but it is really not easy for the patient''s condition to fully recover, especially after When the patient fails to comply with medical advice.¡± ¡°I will strictly discipline my daughter, and please think of more ideas.¡± ?Han Bin looked at Han Qian¡¯s attending physician sincerely. ¡°I can only say that I will try my best.¡± The attending doctor said goodbye to Han Bin and walked away. ¡­ ?Han Qian woke up the next morning, the morning of the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, and found herself lying in the hospital ward. She said she wanted to be discharged. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Han Bin and Han Qian''s father and daughter were the only two people in the ward at this moment. Han Bin had a solemn look on his face. He stood beside the hospital bed with his hands on his hips and looked down at Han Qian: "I still think you have had enough life, so you deliberately go to such trouble. ? If so, then I will go through the discharge procedures for you now, but from now on, no matter what you do, I will not spend any money on your medical treatment!" ?Han Qian was sitting on the hospital bed. She was frightened by Han Bin''s scolding. She was stunned for a long time, then she opened her mouth and cried "Wow". "You are mean to me! Why are you mean to me? I just went to see someone who is very important to me, but you stopped me from being discharged from the hospital and didn''t let me see him. Are you still my father?" With tears streaming down her face, Han Qian accused Han Bin of wrongdoing: "I am your daughter and you are my father. I am sick because you did not take good care of me. Now you say you don''t want to spend money on my treatment anymore. You just want to watch." Do you want me to die?" ¡°Han Qian, from whom did you learn your irreverent and careless temper?¡± Han Bin laughed angrily and said, "If I wanted to watch you die, what would I do to send you to the hospital again and again? But it would be better for you to disobey the doctor''s instructions and keep making trouble with me, without putting your own Taking your body seriously, in my opinion, you have lived enough!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care what you say, I want to be discharged from the hospital now!¡± Crying profusely, Han Qian ignored Han Bin''s glare and looked for her clothes as soon as she got off the hospital bed. ¡°Lie back!¡± ?Han Bin scolded with a dark face. "I don''t!" ?Han Qian didn¡¯t listen, so she chased him away: ¡°Get out, I want to change clothes!¡± ¡°Han Qian, are you trying to make me angry to death?¡± Han Bin was so angry that his teeth itched. He stepped forward and snatched the clothes from Han Qian''s hand, and said coldly: "I will suspend your studies for you. You must cooperate with the doctor for treatment in the next few days!" ¡°You are a dictator!¡± Han Qian stared and cried, "If you really care about me, you wouldn''t have married that woman named Feng in the first place. Now that I''m so sick, it''s all because of you! It''s because of you and that poisonous woman named Feng." !¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Han Bin also stared. "The doctor asked me if I had taken any medicine. I said I hadn''t, but my illness was caused by taking bad medicine. And you think I am superfluous. That poisonous woman named Feng doesn''t think so. Shunyan, I very much suspect that you secretly drugged me and wanted me to die inexplicably so that Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei could be brought back to you!" ?Han Qian was just talking out of her mind, saying whatever came to her mind. "Compared with Luo Minghan and Luo Mingwei, who am I? They are the top scorers in the college entrance examination. This will give you a lot of face. Unlike me, you have to spend a lot of money to gain access to the film school. It''s very embarrassing. right?" Han Qian ignored Han Bin''s expression and kept talking: "In the year when I transferred to the town middle school near Beicheng, you brought pastries every time you visited me. At first, I was very happy and thought it was you. Bought specially for me, but it turned out that those pastries were all made by the poisonous woman named Feng, which made it difficult for me not to suspect that she had tampered with the pastries. Do you know why? Those pastries were so greasy that I couldn¡¯t eat a few pieces at a time, so I gave the rest to my classmates in the same dormitory. Unexpectedly, my classmate would have nosebleeds frequently when he graduated from the third year of junior high school... Now think about my situation. How is it different from her? " ¡°Han Qian, how could you slander your Aunt Feng like this?¡± Han Bin''s eyes were full of disappointment, and he said sadly: "I know you like to eat that kind of pastry. Every time your Aunt Feng takes the trouble to make it for you, and tells me not to forget to bring it to you, but you slander your Aunt Feng like this, Han Bin Qian, has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I have no conscience, but don¡¯t forget what the vicious woman named Feng does.¡± Han Qian casually wiped the tears on her face and said, "It''s okay if you don''t let me leave the hospital. You go and call Luo Mingwei over to see me. No, you ask Luo Mingwei to give me the boy I like. She If you don¡¯t agree, I will die for you!¡± As soon as the sound fell, Han Qian lay back on the hospital bed. She turned her back to Han Bin, feeling aggrieved and uncomfortable. ?However, when she thought that she could control Luo Mingwei and make Shen Shenqing accept her as his girlfriend, Han Qian felt that she was really smart, so why did she suddenly come up with this good idea. ?Han Bin didn¡¯t believe that Han Qian¡¯s long speech really accused Feng Lu, but he still became a little suspicious. ?Just because Feng Lu works in a pharmacy, if she wants to use any medicine, it is obviously not difficult. But was it really Feng Lu? ?This is not a trivial matter, it is a crime... Besides, if Feng Lu really did it, what did she do it for? ?Han Bin¡¯s mind was in a mess. As for what Han Qian said later, asking Mingwei to give up the boy she liked to her, Han Bin didn''t take it to heart at all. Unexpectedly, Han Qian went on a hunger strike and stopped taking medication. I didn¡¯t drink any water or rice for two consecutive days, and I didn¡¯t take any medicine. I just lay quietly on the hospital bed, neither crying nor fussing, as if I was waiting for death. ?Han Bin has a big head. ??There is nothing the doctor can do. After all, if the patient doesn¡¯t cooperate, he can¡¯t forcefully force the medicine into his mouth, right? ¡°Are you sure you want to continue torturing yourself and me like this?¡± ?Han Bin''s brows and eyes were full of fatigue, which showed that Han Qian had been tormenting him quite a lot in the past two days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1364： Why are you telling me this? Chapter 1364 Why are you telling me this? ¡­ ?Han Qian has been on a hunger strike and stopped taking medication for three days. Today is the eighth day of the lunar month, to be precise, it is the evening of the eighth day of the lunar month. ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡± After dinner, Feng Lu was sitting in the living room waiting for her favorite TV series to start. She accidentally saw Han Bin staring at her with complicated eyes, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Go upstairs, I have something to ask you.¡± ??His daughter lay in the hospital for three days without eating or drinking, not even taking medicine. She had to force him to do what she asked, but what reason did he have to make such a request to another little girl? It¡¯s not that he has a good face, it¡¯s that the request is really shameless and he can¡¯t open his mouth. ?Furthermore, for the past two or three days, he has been thinking about his daughter''s guess, trying to figure out whether Feng Lu was behind it secretly. Causing Han Qian to suffer from organ failure. To be honest, he didn''t want to believe that Feng Lu would be a vicious woman and that she would attack his daughter, but Feng Lu did have the opportunity to obtain the drugs used to murder others. After all, she works in a pharmacy and is a pharmacist by training, so it is not difficult to prepare medicine that is harmful to the human body. In addition, Feng Luxian had a motive for giving Han Qian medicine. The reason? ?Han Qian once caused Feng Lu to lose the child in her belly, and also caused the other party to lose her uterus. Because of his family connections, he avoided being sent to a juvenile detention center. In other words, Han Qian made a mistake but failed to shoulder the responsibilities she should bear. With such a thing going on, how could Feng Lu not hold a grudge? ?Han Bin stared at Feng Lu quietly. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think of his own situation. For a moment, I had mixed feelings in my heart, and I couldn''t help but believe Han Qian''s guess a little more. Can''t be a normal man anymore? Could it be that Feng Lu hated him for betraying their marriage, so she used tricks on him? Let him lose the qualification to be a "man" at the source? ?With this thought, Han Bin''s heart felt like it had hit rock bottom. ¡°Can¡¯t you say it here?¡± Turning his eyes back to the TV, Feng Lu looked as usual, but she was wondering why Han Bin was looking at her like that. ¡°Go upstairs.¡± ?Han Bin''s face was slightly cold at this time. ??Although they were the only two people in the living room, the nanny''s room was on the first floor. If they had a quarrel later, there was no guarantee that it would not spread to the nanny''s room. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Feng Lu frowned and said impatiently: "I still want to watch TV!" ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you here.¡± ?Han Bin¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°What on earth do you want to say?¡± Feng Lu met Han Bin''s deep gaze and stood up: "There is no one else in the living room. I really can''t understand you!" ?Han Bin didn¡¯t answer, he turned and went upstairs. ?Looking at Han Bin''s back, Feng Lu stood there for a moment before taking steps to follow. The study room on the second floor. ¡°Say it.¡± Feng Lu walked into the study and she spoke directly. ?Han Bin said expressionlessly: "Close the door." Seeing that Feng Lu didn''t move, Han Bin could only walk over by himself. He closed the study door with a bang, and then stood face to face with Feng Lu about two or three steps away. ¡°Did you do it with your hands?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Just be more straightforward when you want to say something, don¡¯t try to fool me like that!¡± Obviously I wanted to talk to her, but now I asked her to guess riddles. are you crazy? ! "The organs in Sissi''s body are failing. Is this your fault? Don''t deny it in a hurry. If I don''t have evidence, I won''t tell you here." ¡°What am I denying? Is there anything? What does your daughter¡¯s illness have to do with me?¡± "The year when Sissi transferred to the town middle school on the outskirts of Beicheng, every time I went to visit Sissi, you asked me to bring the cakes you made, saying that Sissi liked to eat them. Feng Lu, I still know a little about you. Yes, if you had no other thoughts, how could you be so kind to my daughter?" ¡°Isn¡¯t your daughter my daughter? Or have you not regarded me as your wife for many years?¡± Feng Lu didn''t show any panic at all, but looked calm. She said, "I kindly made some cakes for you to take to Sissi. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to bring them. If Sissi doesn''t like it, you don''t have to eat them. But now you suspect that there is something wrong with the pastries I made. Do you know how hurtful this is? Don¡¯t forget, I also eat the pastries I made, and you watched me eat them more than once. If there is really a problem, why am I fine? Besides, what am I supposed to do? How does this benefit me? " ?Han Bin looked at Feng Lu carefully to find something strange on her face, but unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. I don¡¯t know whether Feng Lu really didn¡¯t do anything with the cakes, or whether she was too good at pretending. In short, Han Bin felt relieved and a little confused at the moment. But when he should ask, he still chose to ask. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you don¡¯t admit it means you haven¡¯t done it.¡± ¡°Produce evidence.¡± "You have a motive! Feng Lu, do you dare to say that you don''t bear any grudge against Sissi for causing you to lose the child in your belly, and also causing you to lose your uterus?" "I hate it, but you have already given compensation! Besides, you and your parents have already said that Han Qian is young and ignorant, and she did not mean to harm me. As an elder, I nodded and agreed to the agreement between the two families. , how could we care about it anymore? Not to mention that the child in my belly and my uterus are gone. Can I really do something to Sissi to restore everything to the way it was? No way, Han Bin, I have a brain and know what propriety means. It is impossible for me to be stupid enough to break the law and send myself to the police station to drink tea because of what happened in the past. " ¡°I think you are just quibbling!¡± ¡°Show me the evidence!¡± Feng¡¯s expression did not change when he showed up, and his tone was neither anxious nor slow. He remained as calm as ever. "You work in a pharmacy, you know how to dispense medicines, and you have a motive. If you admit it now, I can make the big thing a trivial one. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" ?Han Bin is deceiving Feng Lu. ¡°Do you want to call the police? I won¡¯t stop you, but I can also call the police and say that you are slandering me and slandering my professional ethics!¡± Feng Lu didn''t show any timidity at all. She said: "What''s wrong with working in a pharmacy? What''s wrong with being able to dispense medicines? In your mind, is it possible that comrades like me who work in pharmacies have no professional ethics at all and take advantage of their positions to do whatever they want?" Preparing medicine to harm people?¡± ?Since she can do it, she won¡¯t leave any clues! ?Han Bin''s hands hanging by his side slowly clenched into fists, his face darkened: "Did you also use medicine on me?" ¡°Han Bin, do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Feng Lu glared at the other party angrily: "One moment, you said that I harmed your daughter, and the next moment, you said that I harmed you. How much do you distrust me, do you have to think of me so badly?" "Am I overthinking it? Are you sure you''re not resentful, thinking that I betrayed you, and then drugging me so that I can no longer be a normal man?" Han Bin looked directly at Feng Lu, with all kinds of emotions in his eyes: "I have clearly explained to you that at first it was just me who was obsessed with him. Later, when you caught me, I broke up with him. After that, he was plotting against me..." ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about your romantic affair! If you doubt what I did to you and Han Qian, just come up with evidence and call the police to arrest me.¡± Feng Lu looked at Han Bin coldly: "Listen to me, I''m not going to let you slander me. What you said to me now, I will treat it as because Han Qian''s illness has affected her normal thinking. If you speak rudely to me again, if there is a next time, I will call the police for defamation! Let me remind you again, if you really believe that I have done something, you must provide strong evidence, don''t just rely on your imagination to judge me! crime!" As soon as the sound fell, Feng Lu turned around and wanted to leave. Seeing that she was about to turn the door handle, Han Bin suppressed his emotions and said, "Stop, I have something else to tell you." Yes, there is no evidence. What he said before was just speculation. Can guessing convict a person? cannot! When the police handle cases, they pay attention to evidence, and they will not arrest anyone casually. Even if the person really did something evil, but there is no evidence to prove it, the evil person can only be allowed to get away with it. Feng Lu''s hand didn''t leave the doorknob, but she turned around and said sarcastically: "What? Are you slandering me again and again, and are you thinking of using other things to accuse me?" "Sissi hasn''t eaten or drank for three days in a row, and she hasn''t even taken medicine. Can you...can you go find Mingwei and ask her to go to the hospital to see Sissi and tell her that Sissi wants to meet her." Hearing what Han Bin said, Feng Lu looked at him carefully: "Are you not crazy? How does your daughter want to see Luo Mingwei?" ?Han Bin couldn''t tell the truth. He moved the corner of his mouth and said, "Tell Mingwei that Sissi''s body can''t withstand the torture." ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, why do you want to meet me?¡± Feng Lu sneered: "You don''t want to use her illness to bully Luo Mingwei, do you? Do you think Luo Mingwei won''t care about her when she is ill?" Han Bin: ¡°I beg you!¡± Feng Lu: ¡°I need to know the reason?¡± ?Han Bin: "It should be a matter between girls. If you are worried, you can go to the hospital with Mingwei." "Why don''t you go see Luo Mingwei yourself? What difference does it make if you come forward and tell your daughter?" Feng Lu did not let go. "If I come forward and someone of your acquaintance sees me, with my face, it will not be difficult for people to guess the relationship between Minghan and me. And Minghan is now a student of National University. You are not worried about his future because you Are we both affected?" As soon as Han Bin said these words, Feng Lu''s expression became obviously relaxed. ??It¡¯s not that Feng Lu cares much about Minghan¡¯s son, but that if Minghan has a great future, her life in her later years will definitely not be too bad. ??But once Minghan¡¯s illegitimate identity is exposed, the future development will be more or less... Without thinking any more, Feng Lu withdrew her gaze from Han Bin. She turned the door handle and said, "I''ll go there tomorrow at noon." ¡­ The next day. Compound. Facing the unexpected visitor, Jiang Li was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that her family had just returned from the Jiang family''s old house this morning. Before they even had time to wipe and clean the house, someone came to visit. ??And this person is no one else, she is the biological mother of the three Mingrui brothers and sisters. ?Speaking of which, Jiang Li¡¯s family, including Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa, returned to Beicheng last evening. ?However, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang did not leave together. They wanted to live in their hometown for a while. As for the rest of Lao Jiang¡¯s family, they didn¡¯t go back to celebrate the New Year at all due to work reasons. Those who went back have already returned to their work places one after another after the second day of the Lunar New Year. ??Jiang Li''s family, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya were late. "sit." ??After uncovering the dustproof cloth on the sofa and picking up the rag to wipe the coffee table, Jiang Li invited Feng Lu to sit down. ??Mingrui, Minghan and Mingwei were cleaning the furniture with their three dumplings. They knew there was a guest at home. Even though the three Mingrui brothers didn''t like Feng Lu as their biological mother, they still simply said hello out of politeness. They don¡¯t want to be called uneducated, which will bring shame to their parents who raised them, and set a bad example for their younger siblings. ¡°I just came back from my hometown and didn¡¯t bother to light the stove.¡± ?Jiang Li poured Feng Lu a glass of room-temperature juice and placed it on the coffee table in front of him. "Not so polite." Feng Lu''s expression was a little uncomfortable, and she said: "I have to admit... you and Luo Yanqing taught Luo Mingrui and the others very well! Although I don''t want to say this, they alone can pass the college entrance examination. Good results show that you treat them as your own children.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the children are smart and work hard enough.¡± Jiang Li smiled and asked, "What''s the matter with you coming here today?" ??It''s best not to come looking for trouble! ¡°There is something¡­¡± Feng Lu was silent for a moment, and said with a slightly complicated expression: "My stepdaughter was diagnosed with organ failure six months ago. She was originally in stable condition with conservative treatment with drugs. Who would have thought that she was sent to the hospital for rescue during the Chinese New Year. Now she is fine. She is in serious danger, but she is still lying in the hospital. Two days ago, she suddenly asked to see Luo Mingwei. Because of this, she has not eaten or drank for three days, and she has not even taken medicine..." Feng Lu didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°You came here to ask Weiwei to go to the hospital with you?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Feng Lu nodded. ??Jiang Li was puzzled: "Why does she want to see Weiwei? As far as I know, her relationship with Weiwei is not good. She even made trouble for Weiwei many times in junior high school." "I don''t know, it was her father who begged me to come forward last night. I know that you...should already know about Luo Minghan''s brother and sister''s life experience, and it is also clear to them that I am not a good mother, but in the past... ¡± ? ? Before Feng Lu could continue, Jiang Li said, ¡°I understand your purpose of coming, but it depends on Weiwei¡¯s own decision whether to go with you to the hospital or not.¡± With that said, Jiang Li called Ming Wei out of the room and informed Feng Lu of her purpose. Finally, she asked: "Are you going?" ¡°What does she want to see me for?¡± Ming Wei frowned. ¡°Unclear.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head. ¡°Mom, did you say I wanted to go?¡± Mingwei asked Jiang Li for his opinion. ¡°It depends on what you mean.¡± ??Jiang Li said, she was silent for a moment, and then added: "She has not eaten or drank for three days in a row, and she has even stopped taking medicine." Hearing this, Ming Wei pursed her lips and nodded lightly: "I''ll go." ??Jiang Li: "Then let your elder brother drive you there." Mingwei said "hmm". ¡°Rui Rui!¡± Jiang Li called Mingrui. "mom." Mingrui walked out of the room. ¡°Weiwei¡¯s junior high school classmate is sick and hospitalized. Please drive your sister over to take a look.¡± Jiang Li stood up and said, "Wait a moment." About three or four minutes later, Jiang Li returned to the living room carrying a large net bag. ?This net bag contains a can of malted milk, two bottles of canned fruit, a pack of milk powder and a pack of cakes. ??Jiang Li handed it to Mingrui and said to Ming Wei: "Go and put the scarf on, and take your eldest brother''s over by the way." ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Ming Wei responded and returned to the living room soon. ¡°I¡¯ll help you surround it.¡± Mingrui was carrying a net bag. Seeing this, Mingwei helped directly and tied the scarf around Mingrui. After putting on the mask, Mingwei said: "Mom, let''s go." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Go." He told Mingrui: "Pay attention to safety on the road." Mingrui nodded, carrying the net bag and Mingwei out of the living room. Jiang Li and Feng Lu walked behind. ¡°You can sit on it too.¡± Hearing Jiang Li''s words, Feng Lu was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." At the gate of the compound, Han Bin was sitting in the car waiting for Feng Lu to show up, but he saw Feng Lu sitting in a black imported car, gesturing to him through the half-open window to drive directly to the hospital. Without thinking much, he started the car and followed Mingrui''s car towards Beicheng People''s Hospital. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m here, if you have anything to say, please just say it.¡± There were only two people in the ward, Ming Wei and Han Qian. ¡°You are really straight to the point.¡± ?Han Qian was sitting on the hospital bed. She stared at Ming Wei intently. She looked listless and the blood on her face was very pale. ¡°Our relationship is not such that we need to sit down and have a long conversation.¡± Mingwei''s expression was indifferent. She put the net bag on the table next to the hospital bed, and then stood beside the hospital bed and looked at him calmly. ¡°You hate me, don¡¯t you?¡± ?Han Qian asked. "not at all." Mingwei responded. ?Han Qian didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°You lied!¡± Ming Wei looked indifferent: "Why should I lie? You and I don''t have any deep hatred. What do I hate about you?" "Luo Mingwei, your biggest problem is that you are too fake, and I just don''t like your serious look. If you and I have a deep hatred, then you shouldn''t look up at me, but hate me!" ?Han Qian mocked: "But how could you not hate me? Are you the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva, suffering yourself just to save the world? Are you?" ¡°I am not a great and compassionate Bodhisattva. I just feel that there is no need to think about some things and get myself into trouble. Besides, those things are not worthy of my attention at all.¡± With a calm tone, Ming Wei and Han Qian''s eyes met. Seeing the other''s embarrassment, she found it very puzzling. She asked: "Are you angry?" "Now, don''t tell me that you don''t know your life experience. Luo Mingwei, I don''t believe you don''t hate me. You and Luo Minghan were born to the woman named Feng and my father. You are only children. Because I objected The woman named Feng brought you to the Han family and objected to my father recognizing you. Are you sure you don¡¯t hate me or dislike me?¡± Han Qian looked at Ming Wei with a keen eye: "My father runs a company and gives me hundreds of pocket money every month, and I can buy whatever clothes and shoes I want. Don''t you envy me? " ¡°I have my own parents and my own home, why should I go to the Han family? As for pocket money, do you think I am short of money?¡± Mingwei said calmly: "And I have endless clothes and shoes, and I receive high-end brands sent back from abroad every year. Do you think I will envy you?" "I do not believe!" ?Han Qian looked stubborn: "You are lying to me!" Mingwei: "Is this necessary? I have traveled abroad more than once and lived in a large manor. Have you been there?" "you¡­" Han Qian¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy: ¡°You won¡¯t be taxed if you brag, so feel free to brag!¡± "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. Now hurry up and tell me why you want to see me. Otherwise, I will leave." Ming Wei didn¡¯t want to talk to Han Qian, a childish person. ¡°I like Shen Si Qing!¡± ?Han Qian gritted her teeth and said this. ¡°You said it, I know it.¡± Ming Wei nodded slightly and asked, "What does this have to do with you wanting to see me?" ¡°She Shenqing likes you, I want you to stay away from him, and help me get him to be with me!¡± ?Han Qian said matter-of-factly: "I am your half-sister, you must help me!" "Let''s not say that I don''t owe you anything. Let''s take the word ''feeling'' as an example. Han Qian, who do you think you are, who can be with whoever you want? Shen Shenqing is an independent individual, she is not Who is mine? I can''t ask him to get married with you! Besides, don''t have a relationship with me. You are just an ordinary classmate here, understand?" I have never seen such a ridiculous person. If you like it, just go after it and think of something! Rather than working **** her own, she wanted to borrow external help. She was not a matchmaker. ?Han Qian gritted her teeth: "Luo Mingwei, I told Shen Shenqing that she likes you!" Mingwei: "Really? I didn''t feel it." "You''re pretending to be confused! I can see clearly when Shen Shenqing goes to our college. He pays more attention to you, but Song Xiaoran and I both like Shen Shenqing. If you don''t care about Shen Shenqing, why not stay away from him?" "Han Qian, you are a very contradictory person. One moment you want me to stay away from Shen Shen Qing, and the next you want me to bring Shen Shen Qing together with you. How did you learn Chinese?" ¡°Stop being so weird and sarcastic that I¡¯m not as good at studying as you!¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m serious now.¡± Ming Wei smiled: "If you like it, pursue it on your own. Don''t expect others to help you. Besides, feelings are a matter between both parties, and outsiders can''t help." ?Han Qian: "You don''t like Shen Shenqing?" "If you mean the kind of love between men and women, I can tell you frankly that I don''t have that feeling about Shen Shenqing. Are you satisfied now?" It really is a cat disease! ?Well, this person is indeed seriously ill and is lying in the hospital for treatment. She has a lot of money, so she won¡¯t worry about it! ¡°Since you don¡¯t help me, you can¡¯t help Song Xiaoran either!¡± ?Han Qian made a request. "I said that feelings are not something that a third person can interfere with. If Xiaoran really likes Shen Shenqing, she will work **** her own. However, whether Shen Shenqing likes you or not is also Shen Shenqing''s own business. I hope you understand this. ¡± Shen Shenqing was actually a hottie. She left the country when she graduated from elementary school. When she came back after six or seven years, she was spotted by two of her childhood classmates. She just didn''t know which of the two peach blossoms was the real one. Han Qian remained silent for a long time. Ming Wei: "If there is nothing else, I will go back. You have a good rest, follow the doctor''s instructions, and get well as soon as possible." ¡°Are you sympathizing with me?¡± Han Qian''s eyes were filled with resentment: "I don''t need sympathy! Do you know? The reason why I am lying here is actually related to the woman named Feng. She works in the hospital pharmacy and secretly drugged me, causing damage to my body organs. She is in a state of exhaustion, she is the murderer! Your biological mother wants to kill me, she says she is an unforgivable murderer!" ¡­¡± Mingwei was stunned for a long time, then she said, "Do you have any evidence? If you have anything to say, just go to the police!" "Who else could harm me if it wasn''t her? The doctors have said that the organ failure in my body is related to the drugs I take, but I am so old, how can I take whatever I want at will? Besides, I have rarely been sick in the past few years, even if I have one I got through a small cold on my own..." Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes, and Han Qian looked resentful: "She must be resentful that I didn''t let you and Luo Minghan return to the Han family, and that I caused her to lose the child in her belly and have her uterus removed. She must be resentful that I don''t agree with it." She married my father, but what was wrong with me? My father belongs to my mother, so why should she replace my mother in enjoying the blessings of the Han family? Why should she be my stepmother? In order to hold my father in her hand, she wants to take you and Luo Minghan to my home so that you can take my place in my father''s heart. Her heart is so vicious, how can I let her get her wish? But she and my father finally registered and received the certificate without telling me. I hated it so much at that time..." ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Mingwei said calmly: "I have never wanted to live in your home. I like my own home and my parents." ¡°You haven¡¯t thought about it, but your biological mother has!¡± Tears fell uncontrollably from Han Bin''s eyes. She cried and said: "Not long after she got the certificate with my father, she became pregnant with the child. I was very scared. I was worried that my father would no longer like me after he had a son, but... Unexpectedly, the vicious woman named Feng slipped and fell in the bathroom while taking a shower. Then the child in her belly was gone. In order to save her life, she had to have her uterus removed. Do you think this is called evil? Retribution?" ¡°You did it, right?¡± Ming Wei looked at Han Qian carefully, not missing any subtle change in her expression. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Han Qian''s eyes were a little evasive, as if she realized that this was inappropriate. She quickly glared at Mingwei again: "I will not be as vicious as your biological mother! She can''t give birth to a child by herself, and you and Luo Minghan can''t get back to her. They thought about getting rid of me and monopolizing my father''s family business. Luo Mingwei, you have such a vicious biological mother. If your classmates in college find out later, I don''t see how you can still attend class normally. Socialize with classmates!¡± "Slandering others is also a crime. I still say the same thing. If you have evidence, just go to the police. You don''t need to worry about whether I will be affected!" Ming Wei turned around and ignored Han Qian. ¡°Luo Mingwei!¡± Han Qian said to her back: "Tell Song Xiaoran to stop thinking about toads eating swan meat. Shen Shenqing is mine and will become my boyfriend and marry me..." However, Mingwei opened the door to the ward, but there was no response at all. ¡°Can you go?¡± Mingrui was waiting in the corridor outside the ward. When he saw Mingwei coming out, he asked softly. "Um." Mingwei nodded. Mingrui''s mouth moved. He wanted to ask something, but the words fell back into his throat again. The conversation in the ward was not very loud, but when Han Qian got excited, she couldn''t help but raise her voice, which allowed Mingrui to hear a few words. For example, Han Qian accused Feng Lu of poisoning her in front of Ming Wei, and her last sentence asked Ming Wei to tell Song Xiaoran that Shen Shenqing belonged to her. Not far from the entrance of the inpatient department, Han Bin was smoking with a cigarette between his fingers. His brows were furrowed, as if he had a lot of sadness. On the side, Feng Lu looked at the inpatient department and saw Mingwei and Mingrui coming out. She looked at Han Bin: "I''m going back, you can stay here by yourself." ¡°I think you are a heartless woman!¡± ?The moment Feng Lu found Mingwei and Mingrui walking out of the inpatient ward, Han Bin naturally saw them. When he heard Feng Lu''s words, he looked very unhappy. Then catch the insects. . . (I had a fever and dizziness yesterday, so I couldn¡¯t update in time. Sorry guys!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 1365： What breakthrough? Chapter 1365 What breakthrough? ¡°I have no intention?¡± Feng Lu sneered: "You have? If you are really serious, can you always ignore the children I gave birth to?" ¡°Are you blaming me?¡± Han Bin''s eyes were deep and deep, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that I was right last night. You did this to me and Sissy just because you had resentment towards me and even hated me for not choosing to recognize Luo Minghan and his siblings." Black Hand, Feng Lu, you are so vicious!¡± "You can say whatever you want! But I still have to emphasize that when you accuse me, you''d better come up with solid evidence, otherwise, you are slandering!" Feng Lu glanced at Han Bin and walked towards Mingrui Mingwei. When the two approached, she asked, "Are you going back?" Mingrui nodded and said "Yeah". Feng Lu: "I''m with you." She didn''t feel embarrassed at all about hitchhiking. ¡­¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After a slight hesitation, Mingrui responded. ?The other party has said it to that point, and if he disagrees, it would appear to be too uneducated. ¡°How is Han Qian¡¯s situation now?¡± ?Han Bin came over at this time and his eyes fell on Ming Wei: "Don''t think too much, uncle is just worried..." Before Han Bin could continue to explain, Ming Wei said calmly: "The mood is quite stable." Hearing this, Han Bin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and expressed gratitude: "Thank you for coming." "You''re welcome." Ming Wei¡¯s tone of voice didn¡¯t detect any fluctuation as she said, ¡°Goodbye.¡± ?Han Bin nodded lightly: "Goodbye." Getting in the car, Feng Lu looked at Mingrui and said, "Send me to your grandpa''s house." She said this as a matter of course. Hearing this, Mingrui looked slightly startled, and then said, "I can only send you to the gate of the compound where the Feng family is." Obviously, Mingrui is trying to distance himself from the relationship. ?Grandpa¡¯s house? ?In his heart, he only has one grandfather, and his grandfather''s surname is Jiang. His family is in Aoli Village, not the Feng family. Feng Lu naturally heard what Mingrui meant, but no matter how uncomfortable she felt, she didn''t show it on her face. The car drove out of the People''s Hospital. Ming Wei sat in the passenger seat. She pursed her lips tightly and held in her hardness for more than ten minutes. She couldn''t help but turned to look at the back seat and asked Feng Lu: "Han Qian''s illness is Feng Lu." Madam, did you cause it?¡± Her clear eyes were full of inquiry. ¡­¡± Feng Lu met Ming Wei''s gaze. She was silent for a while and then said, "Did Han Qian tell you?" Ming Wei remained silent, which was undoubtedly her acquiescence. ¡°You think I would do something like that?¡± Feng Lu''s face was slightly cold. She said, "I''m your mother. Would you rather believe Han Qian, an outsider, than me?" ¡°You just need to tell me if it¡¯s about you.¡± Ming Wei didn''t answer Feng Lu''s words. She looked at him with good eyesight: "To be honest, judging from what you did to our brothers and sisters in the past, it''s hard for me not to doubt the authenticity of what Han Qian said!" ¡°Luo Mingwei! Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Feng Lu''s eyes were full of hurt: "Why should I harm a little girl like her? She said it was related to me, why didn''t she produce evidence?" ¡°Have you forgotten why you came to find me and my second brother in the first place?¡± Mingwei didn''t expect Feng Lu to answer. She said directly: "You asked us to live with you in the Han family. After hearing this, my second brother refused without hesitation! As a result, the more you spoke, the more uncomfortable you said. It was me who interrupted. I fell in love with you, and then you came to us again and asked us to go to the Han family to live with you, but my second brother¡¯s attitude did not change. Your eyes at that time wanted to eat us up... I felt that when you came to us again and again, the request was definitely not as simple as it seemed, so I met with you alone and found out the reason. You want to use my and my second brother''s background to force us to submit, to force us to leave our home and live with you. In order to avoid... In order to avoid my second brother feeling uncomfortable, I don¡¯t want my parents to think too much about raising a pair of white-eyed wolves, and you and I have to negotiate terms... From now on, there will be trouble in the school. Do you dare to say that Han Qian It has nothing to do with you that you have repeatedly caused trouble for me? " After a slight pause, Mingwei continued: "In addition, you were pregnant with a child in your current marriage, but the child was not born due to an accident, and you also had to have your uterus removed because of your future prospects..." Feng Lu interrupted Ming Wei coldly: "Han Qian told you, right? An accident? What accident? Han Qian didn''t tell you that the child in my belly was gone. Was it her fault?! That summer, the shower in the master bedroom bathroom broke down. I had the habit of taking a shower when I woke up from a nap. Han Qian knew this very well. In order to harm me, she poured water in the public bathroom at home while I was napping. Soapy water, I woke up and put on my slippers. I walked into the bathroom in a daze. Not long after I turned on the shower, my feet slipped and I fell to the floor. ?She hurt me like this, almost killing two people, but nothing happened. Do you think I should be angry? Should I hate her? " ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± Ming Wei frowned slightly. ¡°The evidence is evident in the soap bubbles on the bathroom floor tiles.¡± Feng Lu said: "She thought she did it flawlessly, but how could the police handling the case not be able to detect her little trick?" "I can''t tell whether what you said is true, but have you ever thought that what you did to Han Qian violated the law and was a crime?" Ming Wei looked at Feng Lu: "Don''t you care about your reputation at all?" ¡°Luo Mingwei, listen carefully, I have never done this, so don¡¯t listen to the wind and it will be the rain!¡± Feng Lu was extremely angry at this moment. She looked directly at Ming Wei and said, "Don''t think that you can accuse me in front of me because I haven''t fulfilled my responsibilities as a mother to you! To tell you the truth, you question this I am completely uneducated!¡± ¡°Who do you think is uneducated?¡± Mingrui drove the car to the side of the road, stepped on the brakes, and looked back at Feng Lu: "You know whether you have done it or not. Whether my sister believes it or not is her own business. As for you saying she didn''t Education?¡± With sharp eyes, Mingrui looked at Feng Lu steadily: "You gave birth to us three brothers and sisters, but what did you bring to us? A miserable life experience, abandonment, and later purposeful approach. What do you have now? Are you qualified to talk to us about education?¡± Feng Lu: ¡°¡­¡± His face was very ugly. "Besides, my parents raised us very well. Everyone who knows us brothers and sisters praises my parents for their ability to raise children. Ms. Feng, please remember not to mention ''education'' in front of us from now on. this phrase." Mingrui looked indifferent: "You are not worthy and you are not qualified!" Getting out of the car, Mingrui opened the rear door: "My sister and I have other things to do, and we don''t have time to continue seeing you off, please!" Feng Lu: ¡°You must be like this?¡± Mingrui turned his head away and did not look at the other party. ¡°Very good! You are all very good!¡± Feng Lu came out of the car and said coldly: "If I had known you were contradicting me like this, I shouldn''t have given birth to you in the first place!" ?Mingrui closed the back door and sat back in the driver''s seat. He didn''t pay attention to Feng Lu, but didn''t even look at it. ??Feng Lu stood on the edge of the road with a gloomy face, watching Mingrui drive away, the annoyance in her eyes surging like waves. ¡°Brother, do you think she did it?¡± The car drove some distance away, Mingwei asked Mingrui. "What?" Mingrui didn¡¯t understand much of the previous conversation between Ming Wei and Feng Lu. I only know that Feng Lu''s miscarriage and loss of uterus may be related to Han Qian. I know that Han Qian is ill and hospitalized, but I don''t know what kind of disease Han Qian has, and I don''t know how this disease is related to Feng Lu. ¡°Han Qian suffered from organ failure. She said that the doctor diagnosed that it was caused by improper medication. However, she did not take any medication indiscriminately, so she suspected..." Mingwei didn¡¯t say anything else. Mingrui: "It''s just suspicion." Ming Wei: "Then who works in the hospital pharmacy, and she believes that the miscarriage and the removal of the uterus are related to Han Qian." ¡°You want to say that there was both a motive and an opportunity to get harmful drugs?¡± Mingrui frowned. He thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "If it were you, would you be stupid enough to give someone an excuse?" ??Working in a hospital pharmacy, with such a bright identity, I really took advantage of my position to use medicine to murder people around me. If the people who were murdered were not stupid, who would have done it? Not to mention that there is a feud between the two! ¡°It¡¯s dark under the lamp.¡± Mingwei whispered these three words. Hearing the words, Mingrui couldn''t help but look at Mingwei, and then he said: "I will never express my opinions casually on unfounded things." ¡°I said it as if I like to follow what others say.¡± She just felt that with her biological mother¡¯s character, it was very likely that she would do something like **** for tat! After all, if Han Qian really harmed Ms. Feng, that is, her biological mother had a miscarriage, and caused Ms. Feng to have to remove her uterus to save her life, then Ms. Feng would indeed have reason to feel resentful and take advantage of her position to use some kind of harmful medicine to the human body. Han Qian exacts revenge. ?Furthermore, if what happened to Ms. Feng was really done by Han Qian, but she was not punished by law, as the persecuted party, it is indeed not impossible for her biological mother to take revenge on Han Qian. Mingrui: "Organ failure, this disease is probably difficult to treat." Mingwei: ¡°If there is no appropriate medical treatment, it will probably be very dangerous.¡± ¡°What do I need from you?¡± Mingrui asked. ¡°It¡¯s just looking for trouble. After hearing this, I felt very baffled.¡± Ming Wei frowned, recalling Han Qian''s request, and wished she could turn back time, so that she wouldn''t have to go to the hospital. Mingrui: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be specific?¡± "That Han Qian is simply childish and ridiculous. She said Shen Shenqing liked me, that she liked Shen Siqing, and asked me to stay away from Shen Siqing, but then asked me to bring her and Shen Siqing together. Brother, don''t you think this is ridiculous? very childish?" ¡°She Shen Qing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Ji¡¯an, Uncle Xiao¡¯s stepson.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even change my name.¡± "What?" ¡°I said that the name Shen Shenqing has not changed.¡± ¡°Why should we change it?¡± Mingwei was puzzled. Mingrui: "Not long after our mom and dad got together, Uncle Xiao''s current wife, Ji''an''s mother, Ms. Shen, had a conversation with our mom. At that time, you and your second brother were less than three years old..." Before the last words were spoken, Mingwei said: "Ms. Shen likes our father, but she can''t love her, so she gave Ji''an the Chinese name ''Shen Shenqing''?" ¡°This is my guess.¡± Mingrui said: "Ms. Shen was very enthusiastic when she saw our dad. She said that she and our dad had been international students in the same well-known university abroad. She said that she was our dad''s school girl and asked our dad if he remembered her." With our dad, what did dad say? " Ming Wei looked curious. ¡°Do I need to say this?¡± Mingrui raised his eyebrows. Mingwei laughed out loud: "Dad cares about mom so much that even if the two of us haven''t been together for a long time, he won''t cause any trouble for mom." ¡°I know and you still ask?¡± Mingrui glanced at Mingwei, and then raised the corners of his mouth imperceptibly: "Dad looks cold, but he is more clingy in front of mom than when we were children, and he likes to be jealous of us, but he doesn''t say anything about it. Go and sulk." ¡°Why don¡¯t I quite believe it!¡± Mingwei covered her mouth and smiled: "When you said that, I feel that my father is so childish in front of my mother!" ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Mingwei said: "But the relationship between parents is really good!" Ming Wei nodded in agreement. Mingrui suddenly asked: "Do you like that Shen Shenqing?" "No." Mingwei responded. ¡°Then you know that Shen Shenqing likes you?¡± Mingrui asked again. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it.¡± Mingwei said calmly: "We played together when we were young, and went to kindergarten and elementary school together. But after graduating from elementary school, Shen Shenqing was brought back to his mother country by his biological father. There was an interval of six or seven years. This time back in the country. I haven¡¯t met him a few times in more than half a year. Besides, it¡¯s not just him and me every time, so how can we have any feelings beyond being classmates?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be what Mom calls a love brain.¡± Ming Rui warned. "How can it be?" Ming Wei stared: "I am very clear-headed! Before I turn thirty, I want to focus on my career!" Mingrui: "You are a girl, so there is no need to delay your marriage too late." ¡°Brother, it¡¯s hard for me not to suspect that you are being sexist.¡± Mingwei is dissatisfied. ¡°Nothing. I just think it¡¯s not good for girls to wait until they are thirty before they consider marriage as you said.¡± Mingrui explained. Ming Wei: "Let''s talk about it later. That''s what I think now, and I won''t make any changes in the short term." ¡­ Back at the compound, Mingwei didn''t wait for Jiang Li to ask anything, so she told her all about the conversation she had with Han Qian when she arrived at the hospital, and what she said to Feng Lu in the car after leaving the hospital. Finally, she asked: ¡°Mom, what do you think?¡± ?Jiang Li thought for a moment and said softly: "If there is no evidence, we outsiders can make judgments. As for the things related to Ji''an''s child, just pretend you haven''t heard anything and don''t need to pay attention to it." "Mom, do you think that Han Qian is also childish and ridiculous? She regards Shen Shenqing as a personal property, saying that Shen Shenqing must be hers, and asked me to tell Xiaoran not to think about toads eating swan meat. How could she? Just think about it, who is the toad?" Ming Wei said sarcastically: "She is neither as beautiful as Xiaoran, nor as smart as Xiaoran, nor as versatile as Xiaoran. Why do you think Shen Shenqing is hers?" With a cold snort, Ming Wei rolled her eyes: "Is it possible that her face is thicker than the city wall?" ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t speak so harshly.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at her beautiful girl angrily, and she said warmly: "No matter what Han Qian does next, you should not get involved in her, Xiaoran, and Ji''an''s affairs." Blinking her eyes, Mingwei asked with a smile: "Mom, aren''t you worried that I have something against Shen Shenqing?" ¡°Isn¡¯t there a breakthrough between you and Xiaojing?¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, Ming Wei''s cheeks turned red immediately: "What breakthrough development?" "Xiao Jing is pursuing you. I''m afraid I haven''t written to you less in the past six months. Moreover, when you were on winter vacation two years ago, Xiao Jing came to our house at least five times. Haven''t you agreed to his pursuit?" ¡°I...I didn¡¯t think about it well!¡± ¡°Weiwei, if you really don¡¯t have feelings for Xiao Jing, don¡¯t hang on, otherwise, you may be called a ¡®scumbag¡¯.¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t believe in your daughter¡¯s character. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m hanging on to her.¡± Ming Wei explained for herself: "Xi Jingyu and I have been communicating with each other for the past six months, talking about our respective studies and some interesting things we encountered in school, but we have no other communication." For example, there is financial involvement. Jiang Li smiled: "Don''t be so nervous. Mom is teasing you. You are all good children. Mom believes that you are making fun of your feelings. But if you are really interested in each other, just treat each other well as friends. Don''t be rude during this period." Step on two boats or more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that capable.¡± Mingwei looked slightly uncomfortable: "In our college, I didn''t even ask for boys to write me love letters. If they stopped me from confessing my love, I refused directly, so as not to create any ambiguous illusion for others and deceive them about their feelings." To be honest, Ming Wei feels that her three views are very upright, and this is all the result of the influence of Jiang Li, her mother, and Luo Yanqing, her father! ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Rubbing Mingwei''s head, Jiang Li''s soft bright eyes were filled with smiles. At this time, Mingwei asked: "Mom, dad hasn''t been home for several months. He didn''t even take a vacation during the New Year, and there was no one there." Call home, are you busy with work?¡± ¡°What else can your dad do if he¡¯s not busy at work?¡± ??Tapping Mingwei''s nose, Jiang Li said with some humor: "Don''t think about things that are not there, your father has no time to mess around, and he doesn''t have a frivolous heart." ¡°Do you really believe in Dad?¡± Ming Wei asked with a smile. ¡°Trust is the most important thing between husband and wife. Otherwise, how can two people survive together?¡± Jiang Li''s eyebrows turned soft as she said, "What''s more, don''t you know what your father does and what kind of person he is?" Ming Wei heard this and smiled sheepishly: "Clearly clear, I know very well. I actually want to suggest that my mother go to the hospital to visit my father." ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t even have time to make a phone call. It can be seen that he has been very busy recently, so let¡¯s not make things worse.¡± ?Since attending Minghan Mingwei''s celebration party and returning home once, Luo Yanqing has never entered the house again. There are very few phone calls. ?Especially from the month before last to now, there has not been a single phone call to home. In Jiang Li''s opinion, Luo Yanqing would definitely not be like this if he was not too busy and had no time. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how she believes in her significant other! "Five hundred! You must come up with five hundred, otherwise, you will be a white-eyed wolf. Don''t blame me for not recognizing you anymore!" ??Mengbuding heard a shrill female voice from the Wen family courtyard next door. ?Judging from the sound, it was made by an old lady. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Wenyue and her grandmother.¡± Mingwei glanced at the Wen family through the window and said to Jiang Li: "Before we went back to our hometown for the New Year, I heard from Sister Wen Yue that her grandma was particularly excessive. money, tickets and clothes, and made up a lie that Sister Wen Yi was sick and hospitalized, deceiving Aunt Song to send her additional money, and then she would buy supplements and go to the hospital to visit Sister Wen Yi, and wait until Aunt Song remarried Uncle Wen, Sister Wen Yue¡¯s grandmother. Yueyue reached out to ask for money from Aunt Song, saying it was her pension. It seems that she has found other names to ask for money from Aunt Song! " ??Jiang Li: "You and Wen Yue are several years apart, but she tells you everything." ¡°Less than four years old.¡± Mingwei smiled "hehe" and said, "Your daughter and I are very popular. There is no generation gap between Sister Wenyue and me." ?At this moment, Grandma Wen Yue¡¯s voice came again from the Wen family¡¯s yard next door. "You were born to me, so don''t speak so harshly? What kind of vampire? Xiaohui is your nephew, and now he has finally become a target and asked you, the aunt, to sponsor the bride price with five hundred yuan. What''s wrong with this? Don''t forget, you only gave birth to three losers, and you will have to rely on your nephew to help Wen Yue and the other three girls in the future!" ¡°Song Guanghui is a second-rate guy who has never graduated from junior high school. What kind of help do we sisters expect from him?¡± This is Wen Yue¡¯s voice. Grandma Song: "What''s wrong with not graduating from junior high school? Your brother Xiaohui is very capable. He will definitely make a lot of money later!" Wen Yue: "He is already thirty and idles all day, but he can still make a lot of money. You are always talking big words, so you are not afraid of letting your tongue slip!" Grandma Song: "Damn girl, you have nothing to do here, so get out of here!" Wen Yue: "Why is it none of my business? You came to my house to **** blood. It''s none of my business. If you don''t want me to call the police to arrest you, you''d better go back to your home!" ¡­ Listening to Wen Yue''s theory and Grandma Song''s scolding, Ming Wei couldn''t help but sigh: "Uncle Wen''s relatives are the best!" ¡°You know better.¡± ?Jiang Li was a little helpless. "I''m not wrong. Before, Wenpeng''s grandmother visited Uncle Wen''s house frequently and made trouble with Wenpeng''s mother every time she came. Now it''s Sister Wenyue''s turn and her grandmother came to Uncle Wen''s house to make trouble. It sounds like It¡¯s all about money, I¡¯ve never seen anyone better than this!¡± There is no such thing as a matter of trouble, and I am shameful, and I have a shame with the daughter of the marrying door, one by one. ¡°I¡¯m used to it!¡± ??Jiang Li said: "If you, Aunt Song, had been tougher, you wouldn''t have been sucked by your sister Wenyue and her grandma for a long time." Mingwei: ¡°I guess I can¡¯t bear it!¡± ¡°The human heart is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. This is the first time for me, which is equivalent to opening a gap. It will naturally become a habit if I reach out again.¡± Jiang Li said, "Have you ever heard of ''rescue the emergency but not the poor''? Some people here are too lazy to do anything. They feel that reaching out to ask for money from others is just a waste of words. There is no need to spend anything else. Plus, they can get it with just a hand. Naturally, they are used to it. They are not ashamed of sucking other people''s blood. Instead, they take it for granted. To put it bluntly, they are just picking on weaklings! " ¡°Fortunately, we don¡¯t have such great relatives in our family!¡± Ming Wei said this, suddenly thinking of something, she looked a little uncomfortable: "Mom, Ms. Feng is actually one of the best, right?" Hearing this, Jiang Li tapped Ming Wei on the head: "That''s your biological mother!" ¡°I know, but I think she¡¯s pretty awesome!¡± Ming Wei muttered, her face completely innocent. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1366： Can I become a regular employee? Chapter 1366 Can I become a regular employee? "Everyone has their own way of being in the world. There are many people who act absurdly and think that whatever they do is right. However, we don''t agree with this and feel that the other person is not someone we can get along with. We can choose to stay away from such people. , no need to say it behind your back.¡± ?Jiang Li spoke with a smile and her voice was soft and gentle: "My mother said this, not because we are afraid of trouble, but because ''fools only strive for heights, while wise men use retreat to advance''." ¡°Well, I won¡¯t talk about Ms. Feng anymore!¡± Mingwei is as wilted as an eggplant beaten by frost. "Go and play¡­" Before Jiang Li finished speaking, he saw Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu walking in from outside the living room door. They were still carrying gift boxes. Seeing this, Jiang Li said with some humor: "I need to come to my aunt''s house to play." Carrying gifts?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Chinese New Year? Xiaoyu and I would like to wish you and Uncle Luo a happy New Year.¡± ?Xi Jingyu glanced at Mingwei, then showed his big white teeth and explained to Jiang Li. ?Unexpectedly, Xi Chenyu was quick to undermine him: "My brother is worried about being kicked out by Minghan brother." ?His words have a bit of "revenge" meaning. The reason? It was Xi Jingyu who wanted to come to Mingwei, but he was afraid of visiting Mingwei during the Chinese New Year, and was embarrassed to come alone, so he used Xi Chenyu''s name in front of the elders in the family and said that Xi Chenyu wanted to go to Guoguo to play, but if he came empty-handed It would be rude to go. Just like that, with the eyes of the family members saying "we all understand", Xi Chenyu was dragged out with one hand and several gift boxes in the other hand. ¡°Aunt Jiang, don¡¯t listen to Xiao Yu¡¯s nonsense.¡± ? Being brought down by Xi Chenyu, Xi Jingyu knew that this was the stupid brother''s deliberate "retaliation" for using him as a cover, but he was a rich man and didn''t care about the little brat. Mingrui and Minghan walked out of the room, with three dumplings following behind them. ?Seeing Mingwei take the gift box from Xi Jingyu and his brothers, Minghan said: "Brother, you are so polite!" His words were undoubtedly addressed to Xi Jingyu. ¡°This is etiquette.¡± Xi Jingyu smiled, turned his gaze back to Jiang Li, and paid New Year''s greetings to Jiang Li with Xi Chenyu. ??Jiang Li smiled and replied "Happy New Year", and then said: "You two treat Xiaojing Xiaoyu well, and I will prepare lunch for us." ¡°Mom, let me help you.¡± Ming Wei followed Jiang Li out of the living room. ¡°I¡¯m going to help too. You take good care of Xiao Jing.¡± Mingrui patted Minghan on the shoulder, then moved his gaze to the three dumplings: "You guys play with Brother Xiaoyu." Minghan and Tuanzi nodded in unison. ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit in the room, leaving the living room to them.¡± ?Hold Xi Jingyu''s shoulders, Minghan led him towards their brothers'' rooms. ¡°Why do I feel like you have something to say to me?¡± It was not a question, Xi Jingyu directly used a statement tone. ¡°Have you seen it?!¡± After entering the room, the two of them sat face to face. Minghan looked at Xi Jingyu with interest and said, "Half a year has passed, and you have been writing letters to Luo Mingwei every half month. You have not been replaced by Luo Mingwei until now. Mingwei admits that she is his girlfriend, so you can¡¯t do it!¡± Xi Jingyu stared: "I wonder if a man can''t say no?" Minghan understood what Xi Jingyu meant, but he pretended to be confused: "If you are good at it, why haven''t you become a regular employee yet?" "Sun Wukong has to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one hardships when he goes to the West to obtain Buddhist scriptures. Mingwei is such a good girl. I want to catch her. What''s wrong with it taking longer?" ?Xi Jingyu is trying to save face for himself. To be honest, he was quite frustrated because he still couldn''t be recognized by Mingwei as his real boyfriend. ?However, he never thought of giving up. "There is nothing wrong, you can learn from "The Foolish Old Man Moves Mountains", but there is something that I, my best friend, have to tell you. " Minghan looked mysterious and lowered his voice: "Not long before you came in, I was chatting with my elder brother and heard him mention that Shen Shenqing likes my elder sister and goes to the Beicheng Film Academy to visit me whenever he has time. Big sister, brother, are you nervous now?¡± Hearing this, Xi Jingyu looked stunned. After a while, he said: "Although I have never seen Shen Qing in your mouth, judging from Ming Wei''s reply to me, I think she has no intention of Shen Qing." Minghan said "huh" and said, "You write ten letters to Luo Mingwei, and she will reply to you two or three at most. Does this give you confidence?" "If Mingwei doesn''t care about me, with her temperament, she won''t even reply to me a letter." ?Xi Jingyu felt relaxed and felt that what he said made sense. ¡°Excessive self-confidence is arrogance.¡± Minghan strikes. ¡°I believe in Ming Wei.¡± He is never conceited! Having known her for many years, he could see what kind of temperament the girl he liked had and knew her principles of doing things. She is not the kind of casual girl who easily associates with boys. ¡°Brother, I can see that you will probably be a loyal dog in the future!¡± Minghan sighed. "You said I''m a dog?" Xi Jingyu narrowed his eyes: "Why don''t you say it again?" Minghan rolled his eyes: "I don''t know. During the Chinese New Year in my hometown this year, my mother and some of my cousins ????were chatting and used many new words to describe men: scumbag, loyal dog, little naughty dog... I listened quietly. After thinking about it for a while, I feel that my mother¡¯s description is quite appropriate. As for you, I think you will be a loyal dog in the future. This is to praise you, not to say that you are really a dog, understand?¡± After hearing what Minghan said, Xi Jingyu couldn''t help but blush: "You think highly of my brother-in-law!" ¡°Can you be thicker-skinned?¡± Minghan rolled her eyes again: "Just because I said that, it doesn''t mean that I have acknowledged what is going on between you and Luo Mingwei. Why don''t you just go to heaven?" "You said that I will be a loyal dog in the future, which proves that you think that my character is fine, so it will only be a matter of time before I become your brother-in-law. Is this wrong?" Xi Jingyu raised his eyebrows. "Has Luo Mingwei changed your job? Even if Luo Mingwei nods one day and says you are her boyfriend, it cannot be concluded that you will be my brother-in-law." Minghan said in a light tone: "It''s too early to say anything if I don''t answer." ¡°As long as you don¡¯t stand in the way, I¡¯m confident that I can marry Ming Wei!¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes were firm. ¡°Everyone can tell big words.¡± Ming Wei looked disapproving: "Let me tell you, in my family, my dad is compared with several of our brothers. I personally think that the boy who can really enter my eldest sister''s eyes and heart must be really good. For example, not only People should be smart, have their own career, know how to cook and do laundry, know how to care and considerate their significant other, and make them happy when their significant other is unhappy..." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡» ¡°I can cook noodles and fry tomatoes and eggs.¡± Xi Jingyu responded. "That''s it?" Minghan''s eyes were full of contempt, and he said: "Don''t even compare with me, my eldest brother, and my father, just compare with dumplings and glutinous rice balls. You are so good! Let''s put it this way, you can fry eight dumplings with dumplings and glutinous rice **** now." The dishes, steamed rice and fried pancakes are not a problem for them, just tell me if you are blushing?" ?Xi Jingyu: "..." I have nothing to say, I just feel that the road to chasing my wife is long! After a long time, he looked solemn: "How did you learn?" ¡°We have watched my mother cook since we were little. After seven years old, during holidays, my mother would instruct us on how to chop and stir-fry vegetables¡­¡± Minghan said, with pride and pride in her eyes: "My mother''s cooking skills are very good. She didn''t have any impatience when teaching us. She said that no matter whether we are boys or girls, we can cook well, and we don''t say whether we can cook for ourselves." Extra points for finding a partner, just for yourself, you don¡¯t have to worry about being hungry wherever you go. Brother, to tell you the truth, my mother has cultivated our hands-on ability since we were young, letting us know that we must be self-reliant and talented. It¡¯s true!¡± Xi Jingyu: ¡°I feel like I¡¯m missing a mother like an aunt.¡± ¡°You dare to say this in front of your parents?¡± Minghan crossed his arms, his eyes full of amusement. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to beat him to death!¡± Xi Jingyu shook his head like a rattle. He touched his nose and said embarrassedly: "I was just joking about what I said before. Just pretend you didn''t hear it." ¡°Which one of us is following which one? Don¡¯t worry, brother, I didn¡¯t hear anything. However, my mother is unique and I can¡¯t envy her for that!¡± Minghan''s eyebrows were filled with dismay. After hearing his words, Xi Jingyu said, "My mother is also very good!" ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything bad about Aunt Xu.¡± Minghan''s expression returned to calmness, and Xi Jingyu asked: "Brother Mingrui, why did you suddenly mention Shen Shenqing to you today?" ¡°But do you still remember that girl named Han Qian?¡± When talking about Han Qian, Minghan''s brows almost turned into knots. Xi Jingyu nodded: "I had a problem with Mingwei, when I was in junior high school." ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her...¡± Minghan briefly told the story of Feng Lujin coming to the house to see Mingwei, and Mingwei going to the hospital to see Han Qian. At the end, he said: "I think she is the kind of love brain that my mother said. If she likes a boy, she will Forget everything else." "I don''t have a deep impression of that girl. I only know that she spread rumors many times and was beaten up by Mingwei." ?Recalling what happened in junior high school, especially Mingwei''s one-on-one style, Xi Jingyu couldn''t help but curl up his lips: "Mingwei is not a loser." ¡°My sister will naturally not suffer any loss, otherwise, she will be treated as a soft persimmon.¡± Minghan snorted lightly, and then said with serious eyes: "Things between you and Luo Mingwei can''t be settled. If you really get together, if you dare to bully him one day, I promise I won''t spare you!" ¡°It¡¯s too early to say anything now, but I don¡¯t mind being supervised by you.¡± Xi Jingyu smiled. kitchen. Mingwei: ¡°There¡¯s still noisy next door!¡± ??Jiang Li: ¡°I can¡¯t get the money even though I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Aunt Song, can¡¯t you be tougher?¡± Mingwei is lighting the fire, Mingrui is washing vegetables, and Jiang Li is dicing meat. ¡°The temperament that has been developed long ago is not easy to change.¡± Song Ning looked like she had no temper, at best she could be called gentle, at worst she was like dough, and now she was facing her mother, who was asking her to say unpleasant things in front of the mother who gave birth to him. I''m afraid I can''t even open my mouth. The quarrel coming from next door just confirms this. Song Ning is crying. The main force in the quarrel was Wen Yue and Wen Yi. On the other side are Song Ning¡¯s mother, eldest brother and nephew. "Ning Ning, if you can''t afford five hundred, you can give me three hundred. If you can''t afford even three hundred, just give me two hundred!" ??This is the voice of Brother Song Ning, that is, Uncle Wen Yue. The tone is dull and filled with pain. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you money, it¡¯s that I really don¡¯t have any. Even if you, mom, and Xiaohui make trouble at my house for a day, I won¡¯t give you two hundred yuan.¡± Song Ning said with tears: "Brother, you and Xiaohui take mom back. If the trouble continues, how will the children and I live in this compound?!" ¡°My uncle¡¯s salary is not low, and you are working, why can¡¯t you come up with two hundred yuan?¡± ??Song Guanghui was able to absorb Song Ning''s aunt''s blood and confidence. ¡°I can take it out but I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± Wen Yue''s eyes were like fire: "I have been idle all day long, and now I want to marry a wife and ask my mother for money as a bride price. Where is your face, Song Guanghui?" ¡°Get out of here, I¡¯m not talking to you, you **** girl!¡± ?Song Guanghui insulted Wen Yue. ¡°Shameless, bah!¡± Wen Yi spat on the ground and said, "I am so embarrassed to have relatives like you. If you don''t leave my house, when the comrades from the police station come over, you will all be put in jail!" ¡°You black conscience, I am your grandma. Standing next to me are your uncle and your brother Xiaohui. You two are trying to make money¡­¡± ??? Before Grandma Song sprayed down, Song Ning cried: "Mom! My daughter is not a loser!" ¡­ There was a lot of noise in Wen''s courtyard, and there was a lot of excitement outside. ?But no one in Jiang Li¡¯s family went out. Three cold dishes were prepared, and three hot dishes were stir-fried. The staple food was steamed noodles. What I want to say is that basically the meat and vegetables were brought back by Jiang Li from the Jiang family¡¯s old house. ?There are housekeepers and servants there, and there is no shortage of fresh meat and vegetables during the Chinese New Year. ¡°Is the table in the living room set?¡± Jiang Li asked Mingrui. "alright." Mingrui responded. ¡°Then bring the dishes over.¡± Jiang Li said, and the next moment, Mingrui and Mingwei took action. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± ?Seeing the two brothers Minghan and Xi Jingyu, as well as the three dumplings, Jiang Li smiled and said, "There''s no need for so many of you. Hurry up and sit down at the dining table. We''ll start right away." ¡°You all go back to the living room, I will stay and help serve the dishes.¡± Minghan said to Xi Jingyu, Xi Chenyu and Tuanzi. ¡°You¡¯re not needed here, so hurry up and leave.¡± ?Mingrui kicked Minghan out of the kitchen and ordered Mingwei to take the remaining two dishes to the living room, while he followed with the basin. Minghan returned to the kitchen: "I''ll bring the bowl and chopsticks." ?Picking up a stack of small porcelain bowls and holding a pair of chopsticks, Minghan left the kitchen. ??Jiang Li smiled and shook her head, tidied the kitchen, took off her apron, and then went to the living room. ?Not long after Mingrui drove Mingwei to the hospital, the heater at home started burning, and now the living room was as warm as spring in March. ¡°What are you doing just sitting there? Pick up your chopsticks and start moving.¡± Jiang Li gave an order, and several children, including Xi Jingyu and his two brothers, began to eat. ?The juice was warm, and Mingwei poured it into the cups in front of everyone before starting. Everyone enjoyed this meal happily. ¡°Mom, please rest while I wash the pots and pans.¡± ?There is strength in numbers, and in just a moment, the dining table was cleared away. ¡°Okay, you go wash up and let Tuanzi and Tangyuan help you.¡± ?Jiang Li waved his hand. Minghan stacked the dining stools together, put them back together with the dining table, and walked to the kitchen. Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu stood at the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Why is there a police car here?¡± ? Xi Jingyu saw the police car at the entrance of Wenjiayuan and couldn''t help but ask Ming Wei. Before Ming Wei could say anything, Song Ning''s mother, eldest brother, and nephew Song Guanghui were taken out of Wen''s courtyard by two policemen from the police station. One of the policemen said to Grandma Song and the three of them with a serious face: "Next time, it won''t happen again." This is not criticism and education. Now you should go back to your home!" ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go now!¡± Uncle Song hunched his neck and nodded repeatedly, dragging Grandma Song who was still unwilling to leave, as if the soles of her feet were oiled, and left in a hurry. When Song Guanghui saw this, he did not need Uncle Song to urge him. He was frightened like a lost dog and hurriedly followed him, fearing that the policemen from the police station would put him in a police car. Mingwei whispered: "They are all blood-sucking insects. If I leave in despair now, I''m afraid they will come back again." ¡°You want money?¡± Xi Jingyu asked. "Um." Mingwei nodded. Xi Jingyu: ¡°What¡¯s the relationship with the house next door?¡± Ming Wei: "Aunt Song next door is the daughter of the old lady. As for the man next to the old lady and the big man following behind, one is Aunt Song''s eldest brother and the other is her nephew." ?Xi Jingyu: ¡°When you reach out to others, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t move your hands and feet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious but lazy to cook.¡± Ming Wei said, seeing Shen Shenqing coming over, she couldn''t help but say hello: "What are you..." ¡°After dinner, I thought I would go out for a walk and see if you guys came back from your hometown.¡± Shen Shenqing responded. Mingwei smiled: "I arrived in Beicheng last evening and stayed at my grandfather''s house for one night. I returned to the compound early in the morning." "Who is this¡­" Shen Shenqing cast his eyes on Xi Jingyu. ¡°My second brother¡¯s classmate can also be considered as my classmate¡­¡± Mingwei introduced Xi Jingyu to Shen Shenqing, but before she could finish her words, Xi Jingyu reached out to Shen Shenqing and said, "Xi Jingyu." She signed up by her last name. ¡°Sit down and think clearly.¡± Shen Shenqing shook hands with Xi Jingyu and announced his name at the same time. ¡°Xi Jingyu and Shen Shenqing were my classmates from kindergarten to elementary school.¡± Ming Wei added to Xi Jingyu¡¯s identity Shen Shenqing¡¯s identity. "Um." Xi Jingyu nodded, indicating that he understood. ?The moment Xi Jingyu''s eyes met Shen Shenqing''s, he pretended to look at him casually. The same goes for Shen Shenqing. There was no emotion in the two people''s eyes, but there was a struggle in their hearts. But this is only known to them. ¡°Is Guoguo at home now?¡± Looking away from Xi Jingyu, he pondered and asked Mingwei. "here I am." Mingwei smiled and said: "My mother, my eldest and second brothers, the dumplings and glutinous rice **** are all here." ¡°I¡¯m in.¡± As Shen Shenqing spoke, she opened her long legs and entered the courtyard gate. ¡°That elementary school classmate of yours looks extraordinary.¡± ¡°As you said, he has not only graduated from college, but also won an award in the first film he participated in in his life. By the way, he majored in directing, took acting as an elective, and is currently an actor.¡± ¡°You have a good impression of him?¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s tone was slightly sour. Mingwei noticed something strange. She was stunned for a moment and then returned to normal, saying, "It''s okay." Pursing his lips, Xi Jingyu was silent for a while and asked, "Do you know when I can become a full-time employee?" ¡°Return to regular position?¡± Ming Wei''s expression was startled again, and then she heard Xi Jingyu say: "From probationary boyfriend to official boyfriend." Hearing this, Ming Wei tilted her head and looked at the other party. After a while, she rubbed her chin and asked with interest in her eyes: "You asked me that just now... aren''t you jealous?" I thought Xi Jingyu would deny it. ?Unexpectedly, Xi Jingyu replied without thinking: "Yes, I am indeed jealous. It''s very uncomfortable here." Pointing to his chest. ¡°Then go see a doctor, don¡¯t let a minor illness turn into a serious one.¡± Ming Wei looked serious on the face, but she couldn''t help but laugh in her heart. The jealousy is not small. She hasn''t admitted their relationship yet, so she''s just getting jealous. She''s really petty. ¡°The doctor is not good at treating this disease.¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes were burning, and the words in his mouth could not be more serious. ¡°Who can treat a disease that doctors can¡¯t treat well?¡± Mingwei pretended to be worried: "How about I ask my grandfather to help you ask doctors abroad? Maybe you can be cured abroad." Xi Jingyu: "Only you can cure this disease." Ming Wei blushed instantly when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor.¡± She muttered something and looked away from Xi Jingyu. ¡°Can I become a regular employee?¡± ?Xi Jingyu felt that it would be better to play straight, otherwise, he might have to wait until the year of the monkey to catch the girl he likes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were in the adaptation period, I just said you have a chance.¡± Ming Wei whispered: "If you find it hard, you can choose to give up." "I will not give up!" Xi Jingyu spoke decisively: "Just wait, I will definitely capture your bunker!" The temperature that had just dropped on Mingwei''s face rose again: "Who is Bunker?" Can you use metaphors? Comparing her to a tiaobao, this literary talent is really special! ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s face heated up: ¡°You are not a fortress, you are the most beautiful flower in the world!¡± Ming Wei continued to hold back her laughter and said, "If you are so good at sweet-talking, you are pursued by many girls in your National University, right?" Xi Jingyu: "There are not many girls in National University. During normal classes, we don''t have time to talk about unexpected things like study and training. I always stay with your second brother on weekends, but there have been girls who have shown affection for me. But I refused with one word.¡± ¡°What words?¡± Mingwei is curious. Xi Jingyu: ¡°I told the other party that I have a girlfriend, and said that my girlfriend is the best in the world and no one can replace her!¡± Hearing this, Mingwei laughed out loud. She said: "Don''t you think this is a bit silly? Is it really you who said it?" "Um." Xi Jingyu nodded. Mingwei: "Who is your girlfriend? Do I know her?" ¡°Of course you know her, she is far away in the sky and right before your eyes.¡± Xi Jingyu stood upright in front of Ming Wei as if standing in a military posture, but his eyes looking at Ming Wei were soft and full of smiles. "I''m in..." Ming Wei blushed and her heart beat. She turned around and walked into the courtyard door, leaving Xi Jingyu with a sentence: "I have to think about it again." ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to think about it.¡± ? Xi Jingyu noticed that Ming Wei was uncomfortable and knew that he was probably in trouble. He grinned, looked at Ming Wei''s back and stood there with a silly smile, and almost jumped up with joy. ?And he was extremely grateful to him for being able to speak eloquently and express his feelings clearly at the moment before. Walking into the living room, Mingwei''s face was still scarlet. Seeing her like this, Shen Shenqing''s heart tightened involuntarily. ??Jiang Li: "Why is your face so red?" "Have it?" Mingwei patted her face, pretending to be calm: "I feel fine." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1367： Undercurrent ??Following Ming Wei''s response, Jiang Li seemed to understand something, and seeing Xi Jingyu walking into the living room, this undoubtedly confirmed her suspicion. It seems that the two young people have made great strides towards becoming lovers from a relationship of pursuing and being pursued! ??Curving the corners of her lips, Jiang Li faced Xi Jingyu and said with a smile: "It''s cold outside, right? Come to the stove and warm your hands." ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold.¡± ? A faint smile appeared on Xi Jing Yujun''s face. He nodded lightly and then sat on the bamboo chair next to the stove. ¡°Aunt Jiang, I have something to do at home, so I¡¯m going back first. I¡¯ll come over and sit down another day when I¡¯m free.¡± Shen Shenqing felt panicked at this moment. He stood up and said goodbye to Jiang Li, and said hello to Mingrui, Minghan and Tuanzi. When his eyes fell on Mingwei, he moved the corners of his mouth and said, "You just came from Come outside and drink some hot water to warm yourself.¡± After the sound fell, he nodded to Xi Jingyu as a greeting before leaving. Mingwei: "I''ll give it to you." ¡°It¡¯s cold, don¡¯t freeze.¡± The implication is that there is no need to go out to see him off. Shen Shenqing''s eyes were filled with a soft color, she shook her head and walked out of the living room. ?However out of courtesy, Mingwei still followed Minghan and sent the person to the gate of the courtyard with the three dumplings. Looking at the back of Shen Shenqing walking away, Minghan said to the three dumplings: "The wind is a bit strong. You should go back to the living room quickly. The second brother will say a few words to your third sister and we will go in after a while." After taking away three dumplings, Minghan asked, "Don''t you see anything?" Ming Wei looked puzzled. ¡°Then you didn¡¯t notice anything?¡± Minghan asked in a different direction. "Second brother, if you have something to say, just say it directly. There is no need to keep talking to me." Ming Wei felt very confused. What should she see? What did you notice? "Your emotional intelligence is not low, why are you like a piece of wood?!" Ming Wei quit after being insulted by Ming Han, her eyes widened: "Second brother, can''t you talk properly?" You say she is just a piece of wood, is there anyone who would bury his own sister like this? Minghan sighed and shook his head, with the word "idiot" written in his eyes, and said: "Shen Shenqing saw you and that boy Xi Jingyu walking into the living room one after another, and her mood was obviously not right. Also, Your face is so red that anyone who looks at it will think too much. " "..." Ming Wei''s face turned red because of what Minghan said. She dug out her eyes at Minghan angrily and said, "Are you just idle and have nothing to do? I don''t care if I''m blushing or not!" After a slight pause, her expression returned to normal and she continued: "There is nothing between Shen Siqing and I. You''d better not talk nonsense." ¡°What if he really likes you?¡± Minghan asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, so how could I run up to him and say, ¡®I don¡¯t have feelings for you, so don¡¯t like me¡¯?¡± Ming Wei''s eyes were full of disgust: "Second brother, I don''t want to be called an arrogant maniac, let alone being said in reply, ''You are overthinking''!" ¡°Are you worried about being misunderstood by Shen Siqing as being sentimental?¡± Minghan is thoughtful. Ming Wei rolled her eyes: "Isn''t this possible?" Hearing this, Minghan was silent for a while, and then asked: "What do you think of Xi Jingyu now?" Without waiting for Mingwei to say anything, Minghan put one hand in his trouser pocket, glanced into the courtyard door, and said: "If you feel it, confirm the relationship; otherwise, give someone an accurate word. Lest that kid expects you. The reply was like wishing for the stars and the moon. It looked like an idiot. It made my teeth hurt when I saw it. Furthermore, once you two confirm the relationship, just think about it and think about it. If it does, he can give up thinking about you as soon as possible. Think about it, so as not to get stuck in the mud. Of course, this is true for Xi Jingyu. I don¡¯t want him and I to have to be brothers one day because of you! " ¡°What kind of mud is enough to sink deep into? Am I mud?¡± Mingwei was about to vomit blood because of Minghan''s metaphor. She puffed up her cheeks and said, "We are all adults, not three-year-olds, okay? I originally didn''t want to get involved in relationships too early. It was Xi Jingyu who said I wanted to pursue it. I saw that he was sincere, so I gave him a chance. It has been at most half a year since I gave him the chance. Xi Jingyu himself doesn¡¯t have any objections, but you stand up and tell me first. Second brother, are you sure it¡¯s me? My second brother?¡± "no." Minghan lazily threw out two words. Mingwei snorted and said, "I used to be afraid that a boy would approach me. When the name ''Xi Jingyu'' came out of my mouth, you were the most nervous at home. You were worried about something happening to Xi Jingyu and me. Now, It¡¯s good that you are so eager to push me out because you are obsessed with bringing us together. I doubt you have ulterior motives!¡± ¡°Ouch! You little girl, are you thinking too much?!¡± Minghan couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m helping you avoid shouldering too much emotional debt. What''s more, you and Xi Jingyu have established a relationship as boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s not like you''re going to get married the next moment. If you feel it''s not suitable, you can separate again. That¡¯s right. Even if you have a good relationship and don¡¯t want to get married too early, then wait until ten or eight years later and see if I will push you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from the long-distance race of love?¡± Mingwei said: "Second brother, do you like this kind of love model?" Minghan responded calmly: "If we really care about each other, we won''t break up just because of a certificate." ¡°¶þ¸ç£¬ÄãÊåÒªÊÇÂèÂèÖªµÀÄãµÄ°®Çé¹Û£¬ÖªµÀÄãϲ»¶Ò»¸öÅ®º¢×Óʱ£¬²¢ÇÒÓë¶Ô·½Ì¸Çé˵°®Ê®Äê°ËÄ꣬¾ÍÊDz»µÇ¼ÇÁìÖ¤£¬¸øÈËÒ»¸ö¼ÒÍ¥£¬ÂèÂè»á²»»á×áÄãah?" Ming Wei raised her chin and raised her eyebrows with a half-smile. "Luo Mingwei, have you forgotten what you once said? What will your future career be?" Minghan raised her lips: "You mentioned to our mother that you won''t get married before you are thirty. If you and Xi Jingyu really become boyfriend and girlfriend, won''t you have to wait until he is thirty before he can marry you? this person?" ¡°What¡¯s the point? After we graduate from university in four years, we¡¯ll be at least twenty-one or twelve years old, and then we¡¯ll study for a Ph.D., which may take several more years. Finally, we¡¯ll get a doctorate certificate, which is thirty years away¡­¡± "Stop it. Let''s not go that far..." ¡°I¡¯m anxious if I can¡¯t say it, hum!¡± ¡°I think you have double standards!¡± Minghan said "heh" and said: "I just mentioned that after confirming the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, as for when to get married, there is no rush. You just put a big hat on me and thought about asking my mother to beat me. Luo Mingwei, I can''t compare to your double standard. Forget it, if you really can''t listen to me, just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now." ¡°Are you angry?¡± Mingwei is a little funny. "Am I naive?" Minghan glanced at Mingwei: "The fact that you blush because of Xi Jingyu means that you have feelings for him. I''m just giving you a push." Mingwei smiled: "Okay, okay, I''ve made an agreement with your good brother and I will reply to him after a while." Minghan was startled for a moment, and then said angrily: "I said so much before, are you just playing tricks on your second brother?" The two of them have been going back and forth for a long time, and it turns out that he is actually a clown! Thinking about this, Minghan felt distressed. Therefore, he glared at Mingwei: "I won''t talk to you anymore. I have to go to my mother for comfort!" ¡°Childish ghost!¡± Mingwei laughed out loud. ¡­ Shen Shenqing didn''t know whether it was due to a shock or something else. After the Spring Festival, he joined a new crew and did not appear at the Beicheng Film Academy or in front of Ming Wei for three whole months. Mingwei informed Xi Jingyu and Minghan before they returned to school that they had successfully become regular students. In other words, the two have established a romantic relationship and become official boyfriend and girlfriend. ?So, every month whenever Xi Jingyu wrote to Mingwei, he would receive a reply from Mingwei. On this day, Shen Shenqing showed up at Beicheng Film Academy after three months. He didn''t see Ming Wei, but he learned from Song Xiaoran that Ming Wei had been selected by a director to make a film just a few days after joining the crew. ¡°Joined the crew?¡± "Yes, three days later, the college originally refused to let anyone go. It was the director who found connections to convince the college leaders. In addition, Weiwei promised to take the final exam as scheduled and promised not to fail. The college leaders also contacted Aunt Jiang. Through the phone call, Weiwei was let into the director¡¯s crew.¡± Song Xiaoran and Shen Siqing walked side by side. She felt particularly sweet in her heart. Perhaps out of selfish motives, she quietly looked at Shen Shen and said, "Weiwei seems to have had a boyfriend since she was in college. You...you also like Weiwei." Wei, right?" Perhaps out of dignity, Shen Shenqing didn''t even think about it. He shook his head: "I came here this time to visit Professor Qin on behalf of my tutor. I thought that since I''m here, I''d like to... meet you by the way!" ??It''s not that he thought too much, she was really talking about being friends with that boy named Xi Jingyu! There was a dull pain in his heart. Shen Shenqing pursed her lips tightly, suppressed the pain, and asked casually: "What about you? There are many outstanding boys in the university. Do you have a boyfriend who you like?" Song Xiaoran shook her head decisively: "No!" As if she was worried whether Shen Shenqing believed it or not, she shook her head like a drum: "Absolutely not!" Shen Shenqing seemed to be amused by her cuteness, and a low laugh broke out in his throat. Song Xiaoran''s cheeks turned red: "You...are you laughing at me?" "you are very cute!" ?Shen Shenqing stopped laughing, turned his head away, covered his lips with his fist and coughed twice, then looked at Song Xiaoran, smiled and said something. Hearing this, Song Xiaoran''s heart felt like a deer. She lowered her eyelids. After a moment, she looked around and saw that there was no one around. She couldn''t help but make up her mind to reveal her thoughts to Shen Shenqing. ¡­¡¹ "Um?" ¡°You...do you have a girlfriend?¡± "No." But he has a girl he likes. Shen Si looked at Song Xiaoran calmly, and then heard the other party say: "Then can I be your girlfriend?" To avoid Shen Shenqing''s rejection, Song Xiaoran said hurriedly: "I liked you since I was in elementary school. Later, you went to study abroad. I thought you would never come back. Unexpectedly, six or seven years later, you returned to China. do you know? When I overheard Xiao Tong saying that you were going to return to China soon, I was so happy. Shen Shenqing, are you willing to be my boyfriend now? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, after all, it''s my business to like you, if you don''t like me..." Handing her head, Song Xiaoran felt a little disappointed. She knew that Shen Shenqing cared about Ming Wei, but she didn''t want to miss this opportunity today. She wanted to give it a try and express her feelings. Even if she was rejected... she would not regret it in the future! "I...I need to think about..." Shen Shenqing didn''t look at Song Xiaoran. His thoughts were wandering to nowhere, and he said in a deep voice, "Go back to the dormitory. I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you anymore." Taking a step and walking far away. Because of his outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament, Shen Shenqing''s dress was very low-key, but it still attracted the attention of many male and female students. ?But Shen Shenqing seemed to be unaware of it and kept moving forward. Song Xiaoran stood there without moving. When she was sure what Shen Shenqing had said before leaving, she felt very excited. She was not rejected directly. Does this mean she still has a chance? Any chance of being Shen Siqing''s girlfriend? She doesn''t mind that Shen Shenqing is most likely thinking about Mingwei now, who is her good friend. She believes that when Shen Shenqing agrees to be her girlfriend, it won''t take long to replace Mingwei. position in Shen Siqing''s heart. As for Han Qian...she is not afraid, so what if she likes Shen Shenqing? You can only have one girlfriend. If Shen Shenqing becomes boyfriend and girlfriend with her, Han Qian can''t take it from her! ?Song Xiaoran didn''t take Han Qian seriously at all. Little did they know that Han Qian, who had taken a break from school to take care of herself at home, showed up at the college with her family behind her back. She happened to see Song Xiaoran and Shen Siqing walking together, and vaguely heard Song Xiaoran confessing to Shen Siqing, and Shen Siqing. Qing''s reply to Song Xiaoran. At that moment, jealousy almost overflowed from Han Qian''s eyes. ¡­ Time is running like water, and the final exam is approaching. Guoguo came home from school that afternoon and asked Jiang Li, "Mom, I miss my sister!" "Your sister will go back to school to take the final exam in two days. We can go over there after school in the afternoon and take a look." Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Okay!¡± ?Guoguo was very happy. ¡°Where is my dad? It¡¯s been almost a year, and he hasn¡¯t been home yet, and he still hasn¡¯t received a phone call.¡± ? Guo Guo frowned: "I wonder if dad has become particularly thin, and I don''t know if he misses us." Jiang Li had a look of helplessness on her face, and she said with a smile: "If you lose weight, you will probably lose weight. As for whether you miss us or not, well, you must have thought about it, but your father''s work does not allow him to be distracted at all. If he doesn''t go home or make phone calls, We should all understand." After rubbing Guoguo''s head, Jiang Li said, "Okay, go wash your hands with your fourth and fifth brothers and prepare for dinner." ?She also missed her Mr. Luo, and she had driven to the place. Not to mention seeing people, she couldn''t even get in through the gate. She knew the reason without any explanation from the comrade on duty. ??It must be that the project currently being researched by Mr. Luo of her family is classified as top secret, so the entire institute is heavily guarded and no outsiders are allowed to approach. Even family members would stop a few feet away from the gate. ??Jiang Li knew the importance and didn''t stay there too long. What she has to do is: ¡°Understand and support!¡± ¡°Mom, after summer vacation, I want to stay in the laboratory.¡± Jiang Li had promised to prepare a laboratory for the three dumplings before. Naturally, Jiang Li kept his promise. A month ago, he brought the three little guys to the JL headquarters office building and opened the doors of three laboratories one after another. He could prepare the three dumplings. I couldn''t be happier. The experimental equipment is complete, and the operating table can be raised and lowered according to their height. On the same day, the three dumplings entered their respective laboratories and started to live slowly. ??If Jiang Li hadn''t asked him to go home, the three of them would have lived in the laboratory. ¡°All food and accommodation are in there?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. "May I?" Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of sincerity. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± She couldn''t bear to think of becoming a "research madman" even when she was older. ¡°Mom, why?¡± Tuanzi asked. ¡°You are growing.¡± Less than eleven, the body needs nutrition in all aspects and needs to exercise more, otherwise, everyone will not become a dwarf in the future? Duanzi: ¡°As long as the nutrition is kept up, it will have no impact on the health.¡± Tangyuan and Guoguo nodded in agreement. I really want to combine the knowledge from books with what I think in my heart and verify it through experiments! ¡°Think about your dad.¡± When you are so busy, you can¡¯t take care of eating or exercising! ??Jiang Li shook his head and said, "If you don''t want to have a healthy body and want to be a dwarf, I have no objection." ¡­¡± Are you out of breath after walking a few steps? Little dwarf? ?Thinking of this possibility, all three dumplings shuddered involuntarily. They don¡¯t want to be like that! But soon Tangyuan didn¡¯t know what to think of. He smiled and said, ¡°Mom, we can put fitness equipment in the laboratory. Anyway, the laboratory is big enough and there is a special lounge inside.¡± ¡°Luo Mingchen, your father¡¯s laboratory is also very big. Later, you can ask him if he has exercised in the laboratory, and then ask him if he has three normal meals in the laboratory.¡± Even if someone brought three meals to her, Mr. Luo in her family would not even bother to eat them. ?It¡¯s not like she¡¯s never seen it before. Tang Yuan wilted: "Okay, I''ll listen to my mother." "Mom knows that you are smart, but at your age you need to enrich your knowledge reserves first and have a healthy and strong body. Of course you can do experiments, and since mom has prepared a laboratory for you, it is to make it easier for you to Whatever you think of, combine the knowledge you have learned and make it a reality through experiments, but I still say that you must know the importance and do not ignore your own health. " "knew." The three dumplings nodded, completely giving up the idea of ??spending the entire summer vacation in the laboratory, including food and accommodation. Suddenly, the landline phone rang. ¡°Hello! Hello, who are you looking for?¡± Walking into the living room, Jiang Li picked up the phone and asked the other party politely. Before the start of the new semester, Jiang Li took three dumplings to live in a courtyard near Shuimu University. After all, the three dumplings are studying in the high school of the High School Affiliated to Shuimu University. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m Weiwei!¡± The call was from Mingwei. ¡°How are you doing on the set?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! I just miss my mother, dumplings, and Xiao Guoguo.¡± ¡°We all miss you too.¡± "Mom, I will go back to the college the day after tomorrow. After taking the final exam, I have to return to the set. However, I will take the time to go home and see you before going back to the set." ¡°There is no need for you to run back and forth. When you finish the exam, your mother will drive over to see you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want my mother to be affected.¡± ¡°How tiring can this be? I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°Okay then! Thank you mom! I love you~¡± ¡°You¡¯re so old and you¡¯re still acting like a spoiled brat!¡± ¡°No matter how old I am, I am always my mother¡¯s little girl.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you are my mother¡¯s little baby! That little baby should pay more attention to rest, don¡¯t panic during the exam, review the questions carefully, and answer the questions carefully.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t fail the class. I read a book during my spare time while filming, and I have been reviewing hard recently!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard!¡± "good." ?At this time, Guoguo came over and interjected: "Sister, you are mom''s eldest baby, and I am the little darling. Don''t make a mistake next time!" Ming Wei¡¯s laughter came from the microphone: ¡°Mom, Xiao Guoguo is jealous of me!¡± When Mingwei heard this, she hummed softly and said, "Sister, I am no longer a little Guoguo, I have grown up!" Unexpectedly, Ming Wei laughed again. ¡°Okay, sister knows, Daguoguo!¡± Mingwei heard this sentence coming from the phone, puffed up her cheeks, and said to the dumplings and glutinous rice balls: "Sister is laughing at me." ¡°Who made you childish?¡± Give a sentence about glutinous rice balls. "I''m not naive at all, fifth brother, don''t talk nonsense." Staring at Tangyuan, Guoguo sat on the sofa, resting her chin on her hands, watching Jiang Li continue to talk to Mingwei on the phone. ?About four or five minutes passed, Jiang Li put the microphone on the landline. ¡­ ?Including Song Xiaoran, many boys and girls at Beicheng Film Academy are envious of Ming Wei for being spotted by a well-known domestic director and chosen to be the heroine of a new film. However, after meeting Shen Shenqing alone, and recently getting a reply from Shen Shenqing, agreeing to try to watch everything with her, Song Xiaoran''s slight jealousy towards Mingwei for being able to make a movie in her freshman year disappeared instantly. Actually, Song Xiaoran knew that she shouldn¡¯t be jealous that her good friend and bestie could be spotted by a big director. But everyone has selfish motives, especially when she sees that the boy she admires seems to like her best friend, and her best friend has been selected by a well-known director to be the heroine of a movie. If she is not jealous, Song Xiaoran feels that she must be a saint. But she is not, she is a little girl with flesh and blood, feelings, selfishness, and her own dreams. ?Since I was a child, I have had good friends around me as a reference. To be honest, she felt quite unhappy for a while. Her family is better off than her, her parents have better jobs than her parents, she is prettier than her, and she studies better than her... In short, Luo Mingwei, her good friend and bestie, is excellent in all aspects, and is a particularly perfect girl. Around her, she seemed particularly unremarkable. Like fireflies beside the bright moon, dim and dull. Therefore, she secretly thought about it more than once, hoping that she could shine in a certain aspect, not to mention comparing herself with her good friends, but also that she could be happy in her heart, be noticed by others, and be a good person in the eyes of others. A bright spot. Now that his wish has come true, Song Xiaoran smiles every day, looking forward to Shen Si Qingduo appearing in his college and meeting her more times. Little did he know that she was jealous of her good friend Ming Wei, and that there was someone who was also jealous of her, and even wished he could become her and have a relationship with Shen Shenqing. I do n¡¯t know that the person who is jealous of her has already stared at her. I do n¡¯t know that the other party is an acquaintance and her classmate Han Qian. I didn¡¯t know that Han Qian had been overwhelmed by jealousy recently and wanted to do something big. ¡°You¡¯ve been running out a lot lately, tell me, what have you been doing?¡± In the study room, Han Bin sat behind the desk. He stared at Han Qian with inquiry and confusion in his eyes. ?Knowing that you are not in good health, why don¡¯t you follow the doctor¡¯s advice and have to go out again and again? ¡°Staying at home is too boring, so I go out for a drive. Every time I go out, I come back safely.¡± Han Qian was very unhappy when she was called to the study by Han Bin. She didn¡¯t want to drop out of school, but she ignored her wishes and directly suspended her studies, and promised to buy her a car. Since she didn¡¯t want her to run away, why should she buy a car as she wished? ?Han Qian cursed in her heart. ?Han Bin: ¡°If you want to recover, you¡¯d better follow the doctor¡¯s advice, otherwise, no one can save you.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1368： Luo Yanqing questioned Chapter 1368 Luo Yanqing questions "knew." ?Han Qian responded obediently, but only she knew what she was thinking. ¡°Go and rest.¡± ?Han Bin waved his hand. Seeing this, Han Qian turned around and left the study. ?Back in the bedroom, she kept thinking about the last time Song Xiaoran and Shen Siqing were together. Thinking back on the relationship between Song Xiaoran and Ming Wei, she felt that Ming Wei must have contributed a lot to Song Xiaoran and Shen Siqing being together. Then she thought that before Ming Wei finished her freshman year, she was spotted by a well-known domestic director and chosen to be the heroine of a new work. For a moment, she hated Ming Wei very much. Even though she had warned her, she still helped Song Xiaoran. Shen Siqing pushed her to Song Xiaoran''s side and stood on her opposite side. In that case, just wait to bear her anger! ?In addition, Han Qian also hated Song Xiaoran very much. It can be said that she hated Song Xiaoran even more than she hated Ming Wei. In that dream, Song Xiaoran became Shen Siqing''s other half, and not only did she have nothing, but she also died unexpectedly. Now that this is reality, how can she repeat the same mistakes as in the dream? So, no matter what, Song Xiaoran can never think of getting his wish again. Even if the fish dies and the net is broken! Lying on the bed, Han Qian thought a lot and didn''t look too sinister. ¡­ In order to take the final exam, Mingwei had to ask for leave from the director and return to the film school to take the exam. Today is the last day of final exams. It is around 2:30 in the afternoon, and Jiang Li is taking a nap at home in the courtyard. Before going to sleep, she set her alarm so that when the time came, she woke up and went to Beicheng Film Academy to visit Mingwei. Speaking of which, Mingwei planned to go home, but the filming process on the crew''s side was a bit tight. In order to rush for time, Mingwei really couldn''t afford to delay more in Beicheng. ¡°Get away! Weiwei, get away quickly! Don¡¯t¡­¡± With cold sweat on his forehead, Jiang Li suddenly opened his eyes: "Weiwei!" She shouted Ming Wei''s name loudly, but when she found out that it was just a dream, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, but it was undeniable that she still had lingering fears. ?Looking at the time on the alarm clock on the bedside table, Jiang Li got out of bed and prepared to tidy up. As soon as the three dumplings entered the house, he drove to Beicheng Film Academy. Before she could stand up, she felt a stinging pain in her head, and then she fell back onto the bed. ?Pressing her temples, Jiang Li found a book appearing in her mind. Perhaps the shock was too great. She lay down again, closed her eyes, and accepted the contents of the book as she did when she first came to this world. The pages of the book were turning automatically, and the words inside were quickly integrated into her mind. After a long while, Jiang Li slowly opened his eyes, not knowing what to say. Another book by the same author, with the same era and background as the book that appeared in her mind when she came to this world, and a continuation of that book. Let¡¯s put it this way, the current world, for now, is the fusion of two books by one author. ??It¡¯s just that in the second book, her Mr. Luo, her, and several children in her family are not included. After all, in the story of the first book, their family were all cannon fodder, how could they exist? But unfortunately, because of her accident, the direction of the first book changed, which also led to their family being integrated into the world of the second book. Normally this is nothing, but the surprise is that Ming Wei actually has an intersection with the male and female protagonist of the second book. It is not mentioned in the book, but in this real world, Ming Wei and the male protagonist Shen Shenqing are classmates in kindergarten and elementary school, and she and the female protagonist Song Xiaoran are good friends and besties. Combined with the dream that just woke her up, Jiang Li wanted to curse. mmp! ??How come her children can''t escape the life of cannon fodder! ?Thinking about this, Jiang Li looked at the alarm clock again and felt his mind went blank. Without thinking too much, he got up and put on his shoes, quickly packed himself up, told Axiang a few words, and drove out of the courtyard. hurry up! Must hurry! There¡¯s still enough time! Yes, there will definitely be time! ?Jiang Li told himself this over and over again in his heart, but he couldn''t hide the anxiety, eagerness, annoyance, nervousness and other serious emotions in his eyes. She can''t let anything happen to her child! Absolutely not! ??Jiang Li didn''t expect, no, she should have thought of what the girl named Han Qian really did to Ming Wei in junior high school, and she should have thought that she was a villain. ¡ªVicious female supporting role! ??The car was going faster and faster, Jiang Li had a condensed expression on his face, looking forward, holding the steering wheel, wishing he could rush to the gate of Beicheng Film Academy immediately. One dead, three seriously injured, two slightly injured! The one who died on the spot was her child, her Mingwei! The scene in the dream is like this. In the original story, there was no Mingwei from her family, but it was another girl who was hit and killed on the spot. Jiang Li felt that regardless of the second book that had disappeared in her mind, the dream that woke her up was undoubtedly a precognitive dream! As for why there was this prophetic dream and the second book appeared in his mind, Jiang Li didn''t have time to think about it. ?Worried that he would not be able to get there in time, Jiang Li drove the car with one hand and dialed Ming Wei with the other. ?Several children in the family now have their own mobile phones, which were given to them by Jiang Li. Make sure that children can contact their families in a timely manner if they encounter anything outside. After all, JL was founded by her, and all its industries were also created by her. So there is no reason why Jiang Li should not equip her family with mobile phones produced by her company. Shut down! How come it shuts down? Is the phone battery out of battery? The anxiety and eagerness in Jiang Li''s eyes are getting stronger and stronger! ¡­ ??Ming Wei stood up when the broadcast announced that she was winding up. She glanced at where Song Xiaoran was sitting, and saw him looking at her. The two of them smiled in unison. ??After walking out of the classroom and walking back to the dormitory, Song Xiaoran accompanied Mingwei to the entrance of the college. ¡°You have to go back to the set now, I feel so hard for you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t find it hard to do what I like. When you come back and join the crew, you will definitely have the same idea as me.¡± ¡°Is filming fun?¡± "Interesting." Ming Wei nodded, what she was thinking was, being an actor and filming is a job, how can you describe it as fun or not? ?But she didn''t say it out loud to avoid Song Xiaoran''s embarrassment. ¡°Aunt Jiang should be arriving soon, right?¡± ¡°According to the time I said, my mother will either arrive early or be there soon on the way, but she will not be late.¡± Mingwei looked happy: "When I was young, my mother always kept her promise, never broke her promise, and was very punctual!" ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you! You have such a good mother like Aunt Jiang!¡± Song Xiaoran was really envious. He had wanted to switch mothers with Ming Wei more than once. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious, Aunt Wu is also very good!¡± Mingwei responded with a smile. ¡°Song Xiaoran! Song Xiaoran!¡± A girl came over and said to Song Xiaoran: "There is Mr. Shen looking for you. By the way, it is the Mr. Shen who I met and talked to you at the college not long ago. He was outside the gate of the college..." The girl was dressed in ordinary clothes and was a classmate of Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran. After she told Song Xiaoran her address, she couldn''t help but gossip: "Is that Mr. Shen your boyfriend?" "Um." Song Xiaoran''s cheeks were slightly red, and she nodded: "Thank you!" "You''re welcome!" The girl waved her hands. ¡°The Mr. Shen mentioned by Wang Pei is Shen Shenqing?¡± Ming Wei asked Song Xiaoran. "Um." ?Song Xiaoran was observing the expression on Ming Wei''s face. Hmm didn¡¯t see any difference. ¡°Have you confessed your love?¡± Ming Wei asked with a smile. Hearing this, Song Xiaoran did not answer, but asked: "You don''t think I''m shameless, do you?" "of course not." Ming Wei smiled and shook her head: "There is no rule that in the category of love, a boy must express his love to a girl first." ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t think I¡¯m being shameless.¡± Song Xiaoran was a little uncomfortable. "Congratulations!" Mingwei expressed her heartfelt blessing: "May you achieve positive results!" Without waiting for Song Xiaoran to make a voice, she suddenly asked: "Since he is not here, why don''t you come in, it makes people say that you can go out?" ¡°Maybe it¡¯s inconvenient!¡± Saying this, Song Xiaoran murmured in his heart: When we see him later, we have to ask him why. At this moment, neither Ming Wei nor Song Xiaoran knew that the person who asked Wang Pei to send the message was not Shen Shenqing, but someone else. ?Fifty or sixty meters away from the college gate, there was a car parked diagonally across the road. Han Qian was sitting in the driver''s seat, staring intently at the college gate. Out! very good! ?Han Qian''s eyes were filled with evil, she started the car and turned the steering wheel. ¡°Could it be that Wang Pei is teasing you?!¡± ??Walk out of the college and go to where Wang Pei said on the side of the gate. Ming Wei didn''t see Shen Shenqing''s figure, so she couldn''t help frowning and said something to Song Xiaoran. ¡°Teasing me?! Why?¡± ?Song Xiaoran also felt that she was being teased by Wang Pei, but she couldn''t figure out why the other party did this. ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡± Ming Wei shook her head and said: "There is no sign of Shen Qing here at all. If it''s not a deliberate trick, I can''t think of any other reason." Song Xiaoran was dissatisfied with Wang Pei in her heart, but she was fine on the outside and said, "Forget it, I''ll ask Wang Pei later, let''s just wait here for Aunt Jiang!" "Um." Ming Wei nodded and then said: "Don''t quarrel with Wang Pei. Maybe she was just joking with you. There is no need to get nasty over such a trivial matter." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a big belly!¡± ?Song Xiaoran smiled. The two of them looked to the side of the road and chatted. From time to time, classmates passed by them in groups. ??Jiang Li focused on driving, and was about to reach the gate of the film school when he saw a car crossing the road. It seemed that the brakes had failed and it was driving straight in one direction. Seeing this scene, Jiang Li stepped on the accelerator subconsciously, and when she saw Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran, she shouted through the open window: "Get away! Weiwei, get out of the way..." Ming Wei heard Jiang Li''s voice as well. Seeing a car speeding towards her direction, she pushed Song Xiaoran away, and quickly pushed away several classmates passing by her. Before she could recover from the panic, she only heard a loud "bang". There was a loud sound, and then the air around him seemed to freeze for an instant, becoming almost eerily quiet. Slowly, she moved her gaze towards the source of the sound. The next moment, Mingwei let out a heartbreaking cry: "No!" Tears burst into her eyes. She didn''t care about anything and ran towards the car that was hit. Her mouth was open wide, but she suddenly couldn''t make any sound. ??It turned out that Jiang Li used his car to stop and ram Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran''s car. In a flash of lightning, she drove the car in front of Ming Wei, slammed on the brakes, and was hit hard by Han Qian''s car on the side of the car. ?Han Qian came to her senses and saw that her plan failed and collided with another car. She was so frightened that she shivered. Her original intention was to teach Song Xiaoran a lesson, preferably to **** Song Xiaoran, but she did not intend to kill him. As for Ming Wei, it was just bad luck. She was with Song Xiaoran, so she would have been disabled by her together. Who knew that such an accident would happen. get away! With these two words appearing in her mind, Han Qian took advantage of the fact that not many people reacted and no one noticed her, so she reversed the car and turned the steering wheel to drive away from the scene of the accident. ¡°Han Qian!¡± Song Xiaoran saw that the car accident was caused by Han Qian''s car. She shouted, and the classmates around her came to their senses. They all followed her gaze and found a car with an obviously deformed front that was driving away like an arrow. "Mommy mommy¡­" ??The door on the driver''s seat was dented. Jiang Li''s forehead was covered with bright red blood. She was lying on the steering wheel without any reaction. ¡°Mom! You¡¯re going to be okay, Mom¡­¡± A male classmate ran over, and some enthusiastic passers-by stepped forward to help. Call the police, call the emergency number. The moment Mingwei opened the car door, her hands trembled and she didn''t dare to touch Jiang Li. She just cried and called "Mom". At this moment, Jiang Lishang was somewhat conscious. She opened her eyes with difficulty, faced Ming Wei''s tearful eyes, and slowly showed a reassuring smile: "It''s okay... Mom is okay, don''t be afraid..." However, before she could finish her words, her eyes closed together again. ¡°Mom! Mom, don¡¯t sleep. Who are you talking to? Mom..." Many girls on the side were affected by Mingwei''s crying, and shed tears unknowingly. ¡°Mingwei¡­¡± ??This was the voice of Shen Shenqing. He came to try his luck to see if he could meet Ming Wei. Unexpectedly, when the car drove to the gate of Beicheng Film Academy, he saw this scene in front of him. He got out of the car and ran over in a hurry. When he saw Ming Wei and Jiang Li who was rescued from the car and unconscious with blood dripping from his forehead, he felt worried and anxious... graduate School. ?Luo Yanqing suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and then he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. ¡°Yan Qing! Luo Yanqing!¡± After receiving a call from Ming Wei from the hospital, Director Song hurried to Luo Yanqing''s laboratory without caring about anything. Hearing his voice, Luo Yanqing felt uneasy again. He stopped working and walked towards the door of the laboratory. ¡°Something happened to Li Bao, and he is being rescued in the hospital right now!¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were red. He grabbed Director Song''s arm. Even though he was trying to suppress his emotions, it was still easy to see the nervousness, eagerness, uneasiness and panic in his eyes. Director Song: "Fourth..." Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t finish listening, so he ran away in his white coat. Director Song was also very anxious, but when he saw that Luo Yanqing had not changed clothes, especially not even wearing a coat, he ran away without a trace. He hurriedly walked into the laboratory and picked up Luo Yanqing''s black coat and scarf. , and left quickly. ¡­ The Fourth Hospital. Outside the rescue room door. Mingwei¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, staring at the closed door of the emergency room, crying silently. ?Jiang Boya helped Jiang Hongfa and rushed over. ¡°Why was your mother hit by a car?¡± ??This is Jiang Boya''s voice. He looked at the door of the emergency room and asked Mingwei with a solemn expression. ¡°Mom was hit because she was trying to protect me. Grandpa, grandpa, it¡¯s all my fault, wuwu¡­¡± Ming Wei burst into tears and told Jiang Boya and Jiang Boya what happened. ¡°Luo Mingwei! Where is mom?¡± ?Mingrui also rushed to the Fourth Hospital after receiving Mingwei''s message. He asked as soon as he saw Mingwei. ¡°Still rescuing!¡± Mingwei responded with tears. ¡°Why did something happen to mom?¡± Mingrui asked. ??Jiang Boya patted Mingrui on the shoulder: "Your mother will be fine. Don''t worry. Weiwei has told me and your grandpa about the situation. If you want to know, grandpa tells you not to force Weiwei." ?Seeing my mother get into trouble trying to protect myself would be a huge shock to anyone. ??These relatives still asked the reason one after another, and the little girl might collapse. Mingrui calmed down and said hello to Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa. Then he learned the details of Jiang Li''s accident from Jiang Boya. In anger, he punched the wall and said word by word: "I I will never let go of the person who hit my mother with his car!¡± "Your great-grandfather and your grandfather have to worry about this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it." ??Jiang Hongfa was sitting on a bench nearby, leaning on a cane. He said with a solemn expression: "There are many witnesses. No matter what family background the other party has, one cannot escape the crime of intentional murder!" ? Shen Shenqing and Song Xiaoran were standing behind Ming Wei, but Shen Shenqing was obviously a little farther away from Song Xiaoran. About half an hour later, Luo Yanqing and Director Song arrived. They saw Luo Yanqing wearing a white coat underneath his coat. Everyone present knew that he had hurried away from work without thinking too much. "dad¡­" Mingrui and Minghan called out to Luo Yanqing, and the brother and sister said hello to Director Song. Shen Shenqing (Song Xiaoran) "Uncle Luo." ??Luo Yanqing did not respond to the two of them. His expression was cold and his dark eyes were full of concern. He asked Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya: "Grandpa, Dad, how long has Xiaoli been in there?" "about an hour." ??Jiang Boya said: "Li Liji has good fortune, she will be fine, don''t worry!" ?? He said so to comfort Luo Yanqing, but Jiang Boya had no confidence in his heart. He was more worried about Jiang Li''s safety than anyone else. ¡°Tell me what happened, in as much detail as possible.¡± Luo Yanqing stared at Mingwei at this time and said: "How could your mother be hit by a car when she is so good? Why did she appear at the gate of your college?" The silence in the corridor was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Mingwei did not hide anything and told everything she saw. ¡°Why did that girl named Han Qian hit you with her car?¡± ??His eyes were distant and cold, passing by Song Xiaoran, and finally fell on Ming Wei, Luo Yanqing asked. "I have no idea." Tears rolled down Mingwei''s eyes. She shook her head slightly and then said, "I finished the exam today and originally planned to go back to the set after meeting my mother. I didn''t expect something like that to happen." "When do you want to see your mother? You have to choose today! Since you saw the car crashing into you, why didn''t you avoid it? Do you have to watch your mother drive to block it?" ??Luo Yanqing''s originally clear voice was now slightly hoarse: "It''s okay if your mother is fine. If..." Director Song interrupted: "Yan Qing! Li Bao will be fine. Stop blaming Weiwei. Besides, the situation must have been very dangerous at that time, so Li Bao had to choose to do that. After all, she is a mother, and it is impossible to watch her. When something happens to her child, it¡¯s a mother¡¯s instinct to stand up and protect her, it¡¯s her subconscious reaction!¡± "Dad, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have let my mother come to our college. I..." Mingwei cried until she burst into tears. ¡°Well, your father is not blaming you, he is just too worried about your mother!¡± ?Jiang Boya comforted Mingwei. ?? Luo Yanqing remained silent. He stared steadily at the door of the emergency room, the corners of his mouth almost forming a straight line. At this time, two uniformed police comrades came over and asked Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran to understand the situation. ?It was learned that Han Qian had been controlled by the police, but because the suspect suddenly fell into coma and was sent to the People''s Hospital for rescue, the interrogation of the suspect could only be put on hold temporarily. ?Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, Luo Yanqing, Director Song, Mingrui and others all looked ugly. Time passed by, and after the two police comrades learned about the situation through Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran, one of them confirmed to Song Xiaoran: "In other words, the reason why you and Luo Mingwei appeared outside the college gate was because of the man named Wang. Pei¡¯s girl sent a message to you in the name of Mr. Shen, right? " Song Xiaoran nodded: "That''s right." "But judging from what happened today, the person who really asked Wang Pei to send you the message was Han Qian, who is also the suspect. So what kind of conflict did you have with this Han Qian that made her lie to you to leave the academy again? , driving to hit you again? " ?At this moment, even Song Xiaoran knew that Ming Wei and Jiang Li had suffered an unreasonable disaster. ??If Ming Wei had not been with Song Xiaoran, Jiang Li would not have appeared at the accident site and would not have driven to block Han Qian''s car. In other words, Ming Wei was implicated by Song Xiaoran and her life was almost in danger. ?As a mother, Jiang Li, in order to protect her children, of course, Jiang Li''s actions not only saved her own daughter, but also protected the safety of several other students, thus putting herself in danger. Song Xiaoran figured out the joints and didn''t know what to do for a while. She did not expect that the source of the whole incident was her. For a long time, she looked at Shen Siqing, and then said: "It must be out of jealousy! Han Qian... Han Qian and I both like Shen Siqing. Maybe... maybe we accidentally learned that Shen Siqing and I are already boyfriend and girlfriend, so..." Hearing the words, Shen Shenqing frowned. The matter is actually related to him? ¡°I just agreed to try to get along with you, not a real boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± Some things are better said clearly to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. ?Song Xiaoran blushed. She understood what Shen Shenqing meant, which was to prevent the two of them from getting along if they felt they were not suitable for each other. He would stop talking to her and continue the conversation, as he did not want to be entangled with her. Ming Wei regretted why she got involved in the dispute between Shen Siqing, Han Qian, and Song Xiaoran, but soon she was confused. Did she get involved in Shen Siqing''s entanglement? No! She just happened to be classmates with the three of them. She lived in the same compound as one of them. She was a playmate when she was a child. She was a friend and best friend with another person. She was somewhat related by blood to the third person. But because of this, today, my mother is in danger because of her, and her life or death is uncertain in the emergency room at this moment. ?Recalling the whole incident, Mingwei was annoyed and painful, and the tears that had stopped unexpectedly welled up in the corners of her eyes again. Mingrui felt heartbroken when he saw this. "it''s not your fault!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1369： grudge Hearing this, Ming Wei was not comforted. She shook her head and sobbed hoarsely: "If I had stopped my mother from coming to our college, or if I had not called my mother when I came back from the crew to take the final exam, what happened today...what happened today It won¡¯t happen¡­¡± ??After understanding the situation, the two police comrades said hello to Jiang Boya and several adults, then turned and returned to the police station. ?However, I left a message for Jiang Boya and several people, and they will call to inform them when there is any progress in the case. At the same time, he also left a message to Song Xiaoran not to leave Beicheng before the case was resolved, so that he could continue to cooperate with the investigation if necessary. "Uncle Luo, I''m sorry...I didn''t know that Han Qian would try to do something bad to me today out of jealousy, thus involving Aunt Jiang in an accident!" ?Song Xiaoran walked up to Luo Yanqing and bowed deeply to Luo Yanqing. However, Luo Yanqing ignored it completely. ?Jiang Boya, Jiang Hongfa, and Director Song also said nothing. ??Their faces were dark and they didn''t even look at Song Xiaoran. ?At a young age, due to emotional problems, others suffered unreasonable disasters, and their life and death are still uncertain. This is not a simple negotiation partner, but they are using other people''s lives as a price to pave the way for their young relationships to be cultivated. Don''t say it was just to express anger, Jiang Boya and others were unhappy with Song Xiaoran at this time, and felt that Mingwei could no longer associate with this friend. Song Xiaoran couldn''t see the attitude of Jiang Boya and others towards him. She felt bitter in her heart. What happened today was beyond her prediction. But something happened to her favorite Aunt Jiang, and it was indeed related to her. She deserves to be unforgiven now! But Song Xiaoran was also very aggrieved. She is her, and Han Qian is Han Qian. She cannot be loved because of love. The other person is going crazy, and he is going crazy towards her. What can she do? ?Moving forward, Song Xiaoran endured the grievance and apologized to Mingrui Minghan, hoping to gain their understanding. As a result, Mingrui said bluntly: "Do you think your sorry can turn back time and prevent my mother from lying in the emergency room? Today, if my mother hadn''t put herself in danger and stopped that person with her car at the last moment, The person lying in the hospital will be my sister and several other classmates at the scene of the accident, and there may even be deaths on the spot." ?Song Xiaoran lowered her head in shame, with tears in her eyes and the corners of her mouth tightened together. "Everyone is the same person, why are you acting like that?" Mingrui''s face was cold, and he turned his gaze to Shen Shenqing: "If you don''t like it, just state it decisively and don''t give others a chance to misunderstand!" There is no doubt that Mingrui even made Shen Shenqing angry. "I¡­" The corners of Shen Shenqing''s mouth moved. He wanted to say that he had refused outright when Han Qian confessed, but the words reached his lips and ended up swallowing back in his throat. ?Because Jiang Li is still rescuing him in the emergency room, no matter what he says, it is meaningless! ?Han Qian''s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Ming Wei: "Wei Wei, I..." Ming Wei looked away and told Han Qian through her actions that she didn''t want to hear anything now. Even though the two of them were friends who talked about everything, and even though she knew that Song Xiaoran could not be blamed for what happened today, the incident was indeed caused by Song Xiaoran. How should she face the other party? ?Besides, her mother was still rescuing her. She couldn''t be generous enough to comfort the other person regardless of the pain in her heart, saying... you were innocent, and you didn''t expect something like that to happen. ??Wu Yue rushed to the Fourth Hospital. She received a call from Song Xiaoran and dropped what she was doing and hurried over. Seeing her, all the grievances rushed into Song Xiaoran''s heart. "mom¡­" ?With a cry in her voice, she called Wu Yue. When Wu Yue approached, she threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried until she was out of breath. Shen Shenqing frowned and moved to stand against the wall on one side of the corridor. He didn''t look at anyone. He looked at the opposite wall with blank eyes, pursed his lips, and stayed there quietly. He didn¡¯t know why something like this happened today. Is it wrong for him to reject a girl who has no feelings for her? Agreed to try to date Song Xiaoran... Could it be that this decision of his was also wrong? Or¡­ ? Shen Shenqing suddenly regretted that he really shouldn''t have interacted with Song Xiaoran because of his petty thoughts, and he shouldn''t have thought that this might make the girl he really likes set her sights on him. ?Besides, Wu Yue listened to Song Xiaoran crying and explaining what happened intermittently. She also felt extremely guilty towards Jiang Li for a while! ?And we know that if it weren¡¯t for Jiang Li¡¯s appearance, there might have been someone killed on the spot, and more than one person would have gone to the emergency room. At this moment, she only hoped that Jiang Li could turn the crisis into safety. No matter how much money it cost, their family would be willing to pay it. No, you have to borrow enough money to borrow! ? Gentle on the ponytail on the back of her daughter''s head, Wu Yue said softly: "Your Aunt Jiang will be fine. Don''t cry. Mom is here to accompany you and wait for your Aunt Jiang to come out of the emergency room." ?About an hour or so in the past, the door to the emergency room opened with a clang from the inside. "Doctor, is my lover okay?" Luo Yanqing asked urgently before the doctor could speak. ??Jiang Boya urged: "Doctor, please speak quickly!" ??Jiang Hongfa did nothing, but his eyes were fixed on the doctor. The same goes for Mingrui and Mingwei. Wu Yue, Song Xiaoran, mother and daughter, and Shen Siqing also focused their attention on the doctor. ¡°The left calf was fractured, the body was scratched in many places, the internal organs were intact, and the head was hit and there was blood¡­¡± The doctor talked about Jiang Li''s condition in detail. ¡°The operation was successful?¡± ??Luo Yanqing asked, seeing the doctor nodding, Luo Yanqing asked again: "Since the operation was successful, why did you..." Frowning? ¡°Since the injured person suffered a serious blow to his head, if he can wake up within 48 hours, there will be no big problem, otherwise it¡¯s hard to say.¡± As the doctor''s voice fell, Jiang Li was pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse. "Mother¡­" Ming Wei turned pale and cried for Jiang Li. Mingrui''s face was also as pale as paper. ?They are afraid of the "otherwise" the doctor said and don''t dare to think about it at all. "please be quiet!" The nurse looked at Mingwei and pushed Jiang Li into the intensive care unit. Luo Yanqing was in a daze, not knowing how he followed the nurse to the door of the intensive care unit. Through the glass window on the door, he looked at his lover lying motionless on the hospital bed, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye. ??Jiang Boya and Jiang Hongfa stood behind him, looking through the small glass window as well. Looking at the various connecting wires attached to Jiang Li''s body by the nurse, the heartache and pain in their eyes almost overflowed. The intensive care unit cannot be entered. Currently, Jiang Li is lying on the hospital bed inside. No matter how many people are guarding the door, it will be useless. So, Jiang Boya said to Jiang Hongfa: "Dad, you are old, let me take you back." Yan Qing and I will be here to guard Li Li." "Okay. Li Li needs to call me as soon as he wakes up!" ?Jiang Hongfa warned. ?Jiang Boya nodded, and then he said to Mingrui Mingwei: "It''s useless for you to stay here now. Go and do your own business. Your mother will wake up in 48 hours, and grandpa will call you." Mingrui and both shook their heads. ¡°If you don¡¯t go back to the academy, is it because you¡¯re on vacation?¡± ?Jiang Boya asked Mingrui. ¡°There are two subject exams tomorrow.¡± Hearing what Mingrui said, Jiang Boya couldn''t help scolding: "Then what do you think? What do you think your mother will think when she wakes up and knows that you failed to take the exam because of him?" Mingrui remained silent. ¡°Your mother is dedicated to training you, isn¡¯t it just to see that you have a future, but now you are staying here regardless of your own studies, but do you still have the responsibility as a student?¡± Jiang Boya looked serious: "Hurry back to the college and finish the two subjects tomorrow. When your mother wakes up, give her a satisfactory report card. Don''t worry, your mother is very lucky and strong. She will definitely wake up. come over!" ¡­¡± Mingrui was silent for a while and then said, "I will go back to the academy in a while." "And you?" ??Jiang Boya''s eyes fell on Ming Wei: "The crew is busy with work, so don''t delay at the hospital." ¡°I want to stay with my mother and watch her wake up with my own eyes!¡± Ming Wei¡¯s voice still contained a cry. "Didn''t I tell you, your father and I are here, and when your mother wakes up, I will call you. Weiwei, your mother must have told you many times, whether it is studying or working, we must have Serious and responsible attitude. And since you promised the director to return to the crew after the exam, you can¡¯t break your promise!¡± ??Jiang Boya paused and continued: "Let''s go, your grandfather and I will take a ride back and ask the driver to take you directly to the airport." "I¡­" Tears rolled down Mingwei''s eyes: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to film with peace of mind on the set." ??Jiang Boya: "If you can''t feel at ease, just think about whether you are worthy of your mother''s sacrifice for you children over the years." "Listen to grandpa, you go back to the set. I will finish the exam tomorrow and come to the hospital to accompany my mother." ?Tapping Mingwei on the shoulder, Mingrui motioned for Mingwei to leave. ¡­¡± Mingwei didn¡¯t move. Mingrui: "Be obedient." Mingwei nodded. ??Jiang Boya said a few more words to Director Song, and then gradually walked away from Jiang Hongfa and Ming Wei. No one paid any attention to Wu Yue, her daughter and Shen Siqing. It wasn''t until Jiang Boya returned to the hospital and Mingrui was about to leave that he said to Shen Shenqing, "You don''t have to stay here, leave with me." ?Looking away, Mingrui looked at Wu Yue: "Aunt Wu, it''s useless for you to stay here, go home!" Wu Yue: "Auntie, let''s go now. Today''s matter..." Mingrui: "Aunt Wu, you don''t need to mention it again. No one wanted the situation to happen at that time. The fact that my mother could do that means that she thought it was worth it and that she had to do it." Finally, Mingrui turned his gaze to Luo Yanqing: "Dad, I''m going back to the college. I''ll come back after the exam tomorrow." ?Luo Yanqing did not respond, his attention always fell on Jiang Lina. ¡°Grandpa, that one is gone.¡± Farewell to Jiang Boya, Mingrui asked Shen Shenqing to follow him. After a while, the two of them disappeared around the corner of the corridor. Director Song left with Wu Yue and her daughter. He knew that it was useless for him to stay. He only hoped that Jiang Li would wake up soon and planned to go home to talk to his old wife about Jiang Li, his goddaughter. How are they doing? Make some arrangements. ¡­ As evening approached, Jiang Boya looked at Luo Yanqing: "You go home and have a look, otherwise Tuanzi and the others might think too much." ? Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t see any reaction. "Yan Qing! You and I know Li Bao''s current situation very well. No matter how urgent we are, we have no choice but to wait for Li Bao to wake up. What''s the use of staying here all the time?" Jiang Boya persuaded: "If the three dumplings can''t see Li Bao now, they will definitely think too much based on their intelligence. What happened when they ran out of the house? How will you explain it to Li Bao?" Stay still and don''t make a sound! ?Jiang Boya had a headache. With his daughter lying in the intensive care unit, he understood how his son-in-law, Luo Yanqing, felt, but who could understand him? ??His heart bleeds when he thinks of his daughter risking her own safety to protect Mingwei''s child... ??But he is an elder and cannot reveal too many emotions, lest he make Mingrui Mingwei and his two children even more uneasy. And he is still the son of a man. If he is nervous, panicked and at a loss, what should the old man think? Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Jiang Boya finally sighed and said, "Then you continue to stay here, I will go see Tuanzi and the others, and bring you some food by the way." ¡­ "grandfather!" When the three Tuanzi saw Jiang Boya walking into the courtyard, they all stepped forward and asked at the same time: "Where is my mother?" ??I didn¡¯t see Jiang Li when I came back in the middle of the afternoon. I heard from Axiang that Jiang Li went to Beicheng Film Academy. The three dumplings knew the reason and didn¡¯t think much about it. But they waited and waited. When Fu Ma was sent over by the driver from the old house, they still couldn''t wait for Jiang Li to come home. They couldn''t help but feel uneasy, thinking that something had happened to Jiang Li. Thinking back to when they were still at school in the afternoon, they suddenly felt irritable The three dumplings arrived involuntarily and made me even more uneasy. ??When he saw Jiang Boya, he naturally asked about Jiang Li''s whereabouts. They felt that the sudden appearance of grandfather Jiang Boya was most likely related to Jiang Li''s delay in returning home. ?Well, it¡¯s wrong to say it¡¯s related. You should know the reason. ??Jiang Boya rubbed the three heads: "Go inside first." The first child and the third child walked into the living room. Jiang Boya sat on the sofa and motioned for the three dumplings to sit down as well. He saw the worry and uneasiness in their eyes and said, "You are all very smart. Grandpa won''t hide it." ¡­¡± ?Slowly speaking what happened to Jiang Li, Jiang Boya saw that the three dumplings had already burst into tears. They did not cry loudly, but shed tears silently one by one. ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see my mother!¡± Tuanzi stood up. "And I!" Tangyuan and Guoguo stood up. Jiang Boya: "Your mother is lying in the intensive care unit. It''s useless for you to go! Besides, your father is guarding her there. Grandpa came here to bring you some food, and to tell you the truth. , I hope you will behave well at home and wait until your mother is out of danger and wakes up, grandpa..." ¡°Grandpa, I want to go see my mother now!¡± Tuanzi wiped away the tears on his face and said, "Otherwise I wouldn''t be able to stay at home with peace of mind!" Tangyuan: ¡°Me too!¡± ??Guoguo: "Grandpa, just take us there. After we see mom, we will definitely come back." ¡°No entry into the intensive care unit.¡± Jiang Boya said: "I will take you over there, and at most I will pick you up and look at your mother through the small glass window on the door, but your mother is lying on the hospital bed, covered with connecting cables to various instruments, and wearing an oxygen mask. , what can you see when you get there?¡± ¡°Even if I just look at it like that, I can feel more at ease!¡± ? Thinking of his mother lying motionless on the bed in the intensive care unit, the tears in Tuanzi''s eyes couldn''t help but burst out again, but he was able to hold them back in the end. After hearing what Tuanzi said, Tangyuan and Guoguo nodded in agreement with Jiang Boya. "Okay." Jiang Boya finally agreed. He said, "But you have to promise grandpa one thing. When you get to the hospital, try your best to persuade your dad to follow you home. His eyes are bloodshot and he needs a good rest. " Leader: "I will try my best to persuade dad." Tangyuan: "I''m helping Fourth Brother." ??Guoguo: "I''ll help too. By the way, grandpa, do we want to call our hometown?" Before Jiang Boya could say anything, Tuanzi said: "No. Grandma and grandpa are old and they are so far away. If they know that mother is lying in the hospital and has not passed the critical period, what will they do if something happens to her?" ¡°Tuanzi is right. Don¡¯t call your hometown for now, lest your grandma and grandpa get anxious. When your mother wakes up, call her again.¡± ??Jiang Boya paused for a moment and then spoke again: "Let your father call your uncle tomorrow. After all, something big happened to your mother. It wouldn''t be good if you don''t inform your uncle and them." ?Although these words were addressed to Guoguo, they were also addressed to Tangyuan. When the two heard the words, they nodded, and Tangyuan responded: "It''s just what you said, grandpa." ?Fu Ma was carrying the food packed for Luo Yanqing, while Axiang was holding a tray with Jiang Boya''s portion on it. ¡°Your meal, sir.¡± ?Axiang placed the meals one by one on the coffee table in front of Jiang Boya. Because he was worried about whether he could survive the dangerous period, Jiang Boya really had no appetite, but he knew very well that he couldn''t do it without eating. What if something bad happened to him and his baby daughter hadn''t woken up yet? Besides, he has a slight stomach problem and doesn''t eat, which is really not very friendly to the body. ?Hence, he picked up the chopsticks and used them somewhat. More than ten minutes later, seeing Fu''s mother packing the things Jiang Li would use in the hospital, Jiang Boya stood up and said to Axiang: "Alan will come here in two days to take care of Tuanzi and the others with Fu''s mother. You can go there then." The hospital takes care of Li Li." ?He definitely wants to take care of his precious daughter, but he is an old man and it is inconvenient for him to do some things. As for the son-in-law being there, there was no problem, but the son-in-law could not stay with his daughter all the time. Based on this consideration, Jiang Boya had to make arrangements in advance. "OK!" ?Axiang nodded. ?Picking up the lunch box and the daily necessities that Fu Ma packed for Jiang Li, Jiang Boya asked the three dumplings to follow them and left the living room. Considering that the three dumplings had visited Jiang Li in the hospital and wanted to come back, Jiang Boya asked the bodyguard responsible for transporting the three dumplings to and from school to drive closely behind his car, all the way to the Fourth Hospital. ¡­ Wu Yue brought Song Xiaoran home, and her face darkened when she entered the door: "We are just friends after less than a year in college. This is just friends. How can you fall in love with the same boy and other girls and make such a big fuss?" That boy is so good that you have to compete with other girls? Song Xiaoran, you are no longer a three-year-old child, it¡¯s time to be sensible. If this were your Aunt Jiang... I don¡¯t see how you can continue to be friends with Weiwei! Then again, if Aunt Jiang hadn''t done what she did at the critical moment, the accident would have definitely happened to you, Weiwei and the other classmates around you. Now tell me, is it worth it to like that boy? " Many other people in the family were sitting in the living room. When they heard Wu Yue''s words, no one said anything and just looked at Song Xiaoran. Wu Yue did not hide it from her family. She told the truth about what happened outside the gate of Beicheng Film Academy this afternoon, and then said: "My friend Jiang Li is currently lying in the intensive care unit. The doctor said that if he can''t survive within 48 hours, When I wake up, the situation will become very dangerous. If my friend is really... then, how should I face her family? " "I didn''t fight with anyone. It was Han Qian who was rejected when she confessed her love. After I revealed my feelings, Shen Shenqing said that she could try dating me for a while...I didn''t expect that Han Qian would go crazy..." Song Xiaoran cried out: "What happened to Aunt Jiang was really an accident. I don''t want anything to happen to Aunt Jiang, wuwu..." "Don''t you want to? If you didn''t talk about friends, what would happen today?" ??Wu Yue was so angry that the corners of her mouth were trembling: "You''re not old, you only think about things, I don''t know how to discipline you!" Grandma Song advised Wu Yue: "Our Xiaoran has been good since she was a child. She said she didn''t compete with other girls for a boy, so we have to believe her. As for what happened today, we can only say that it was the boy named Han." Qian¡¯s girl is so paranoid that she goes crazy and does that kind of thing! And our Xiaoran is actually a victim!¡± ¡°Mom! Are you still protecting Xiaoran?! The person who almost died because of Xiaoran today is my friend. It¡¯s hard to say whether she can survive the dangerous period right now!¡± Wu Yue''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse: "Song Xiaoran is only eighteen years old, why is she in a hurry to find a partner? Do you know? I said sorry to my friend''s family in the hospital, but no one paid any attention to me. At that moment, you Have you ever wondered how I feel?" ¡°Mom, if you want to blame, just blame me! But I still said the same thing, I didn¡¯t know that that kind of thing would happen!¡± ?Song Xiaoran was very sad. She felt like a sinner. She felt that she had made a huge mistake and was sorry to many people. ¡°Shen Shenqing is the boy I saw in the hospital today?¡± ?Wu Yue suddenly asked. ?Song Xiaoran nodded. ¡°Then do you know that the person the other person likes is actually Weiwei?¡± Wu Yue didn''t wait for Song Xiaoran to say anything for a long time, she said: "When I was in the hospital, the boy you liked never looked at you, and everyone''s eyes were on Weiwei!" "But Weiwei doesn''t like Shen Shenqing. This is what Weiwei told me herself..." Song Xiaoran cried bitterly: "And what''s wrong with me liking Shen Shenqing?" "You''re right. What''s wrong is that the other person doesn''t like you. Since you know that, why do you want to chase after you? Don''t you know that feelings are a matter of two people, or do you want to do a blindly giving thing? If this is what you really think , then you are looking down on yourself and will be looked down upon!" ?Wu Yue¡¯s tone was very serious. Song Xiaoran seemed to be stimulated when she heard this. She said loudly: "Yes, yes, yes, I look down upon myself. I am willing to be looked down upon by others. Are you satisfied?" Looking at this scene, Song Xiaoran''s father finally said: "Your mother said that it was for your own good. At the same time, your mother was worried about your Aunt Jiang''s condition. She had to say a few words to you, but couldn''t you listen carefully?" "My mother is blaming me! But how did I know that Han Qian would hit me with her car, and how did I know that Aunt Jiang happened to be in our college at that time?" Song Xiaoran felt extremely wronged. She asked heartbrokenly, "Or do you want to see me get injured or even killed?" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1370： whimsical ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± ?Wu Yue was furious. She stared at Song Xiaoran: "I am your mother. You have done something wrong. Can''t I say a few words to you?" Lowering her head, Song Xiaoran didn''t dare to look into Wu Yue''s eyes. She knew that what she just said was a bit exaggerated. I felt regretful for a moment. ¡°You are so heart-wrenching!¡± Wu Yue was in a terrible mood. She felt that the daughter in front of her had changed. Not only had her temper become a bit biased, but she also took her family''s kindness to her for granted. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have said the stupid words like before! What do you mean they want to see her get hit, or even want to see her get hit to death? A sensible child would use such heart-wrenching words to irritate her family members who love her so much? Not wanting to be treated in the living room, Wu Yue said hello to her parents-in-law and went back to the bedroom with a cold face. She needed some quiet time, especially when she thought of her friend lying in the intensive care unit, she felt restless, irritated and guilty. ?I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Wu Yue heard the door being pushed open, and then the familiar footsteps of her lover could be heard in her ears, but she ignored it and continued to lie on the bed with her back to the door. ¡°Shall I go and heat up dinner for you?¡± "Need not." ¡°What should I do if I¡¯m hungry?!¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Why are you angry with your daughter?! You, Xiaoran, it¡¯s just a moment of grievance¡­¡± Before the man could finish speaking, Wu Yue turned over and sat up. She glared at him: "Aggrieved? Okay, tell me, what is your daughter''s grievance for?" "this¡­" "The age of eighteen or nineteen is a good time to work hard and absorb all kinds of knowledge, but your daughter spends the best time talking about friends. That''s fine, but how can she like a boy who has her own heart? And just because of two Shouldn''t she reflect on something like this caused by people just trying to date each other?" "It should be right, everything you say is right, but Xiaoran is still young after all, and there are things she did wrong. Let''s teach her a lesson in the future. There is no need to make you angry." ¡°Are you prevaricating me?¡± ??Wu Yue was so aggrieved that she couldn''t help but her eyes turned red: "Jiang Li is my best friend, do you know? You don''t know how many gifts she has given me over the years! Not to mention that my dad needed a lot of money to be hospitalized before, and we were tight on money at the time. When she learned of my difficulty, she called me without saying a word, and then personally delivered the money to me. As a friend, she treats me sincerely, but today, because your daughter is dating a boyfriend, my best friend suffered an unreasonable disaster. She is still in danger. Do you think I can feel better? " ¡°I know, I know, don¡¯t be sad, your friend will definitely wake up.¡± ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case, otherwise, if I don¡¯t ask whether your daughter will always feel guilty in the days to come, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to forgive myself until the end of my life.¡± What a wonderful person! Because her daughter had an accident, she didn''t know how to get along with her daughter if she didn''t wake up after 48 hours. ??It''s not that she''s being arrogant, it''s that when she sees Xiaoran, she can''t help but think of her friend, and that what the other person suffered was caused by her daughter... The Fourth Hospital. "dad¡­" Outside the door of the intensive care unit, three Tuanzi followed Jiang Boya. As soon as they saw Luo Yanqing, the three quickly walked forward. However, when Luo Yanqing heard the sound, she just looked at them indifferently, and then looked at the hospital bed through the small glass window on the ward door, looking at her lover lying motionless. "I brought you some food. You go and eat some. I''ll take the children and see Li Li here." ??Jiang Boya forced Luo Yanqing to the bench aside: "Sit here and eat!" ?Pressing Luo Yanqing to sit down, he picked up the square box placed on the bench and stuffed it into his hand. At this time, three dumplings were standing at the door of the ward. Due to their height, they were all very anxious. ??Due to height restrictions, they could not see their beloved mother through the small glass window on the door like Luo Yanqing did. ¡°Fruit first.¡± Jiang Boya picked up Guoguo. The next moment, Guoguo looked through the small glass window in front of her and saw Jiang Li. Then, the golden peas in her eyes fell down, but she pursed her lips. He didn''t let himself cry. A moment later, Jiang Boya put Guoguo on the ground and stood firm, then picked up the glutinous rice balls. Similarly, when I saw Jiang Li wearing an oxygen mask, with many connecting wires attached to the equipment, lying there motionless, tears burst out of Tang Yuan''s eyes. Can¡¯t cry! Never cry! Will affect mother''s rest... ?When it was the turn of the dumplings, there was no doubt that the little guy was also crying. ¡°Grandpa, can we really not go in?¡± Guo Guo asked. ?Jiang Boya shook his head: "No." ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home, I stay here with my father and my mother.¡± Tang Yuan whispered. Tuanzi and Guoguo stood in line with Tangyuan through their actions. When they came to Luo Yanqing, they said in unison: "Dad, we are with you." ??The lunch box that was thrust into Luo Yanqing''s hand was put back on the bench. When he heard what the three said, the corners of his mouth moved and he said: "Be obedient and stay at home." The three dumplings shook their heads in unison. "Dad, take them back!" Luo Yanqing''s eyes fell on Jiang Boya: "Xiao Li, it''s good to have me here." "Your eyes are about to be filled with red bloodshot eyes. This is obviously caused by staying up late and working long hours. Yan Qing, you need a rest now. Go back. Take Tuanzi and the others and leave quickly. I will stay here. Li Li will not What''s the matter?" ??Jiang Boya tried to persuade Luo Yanqing, but he could see that it had basically no effect. ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. ?The corridor soon became so quiet that no sound could be heard. Jiang Boya was helpless. He walked up to the bench and sat down. He said softly: "I don''t want Li Li to worry. You''d better go back and have a good rest. Otherwise, if you lie down when Li Li wakes up, she will definitely Gotta be anxious. Even if you have a strong willpower and nothing will happen to Li Li when she opens her eyes, the sight of your tired eyes and unshaven look makes you heartbroken? ! Besides, you don¡¯t want to have a good image in front of Li Li? Listen to me, go back and take a nap. You can come back fresh and refreshed in the morning. Maybe Li Li has woken up. " ?? Luo Yanqing shook his head: "I want to stay here with Xiao Li." ¡°You don¡¯t listen to me?¡± ??Jiang Boya deliberately darkened his face: "I am your father-in-law. Now I order you to take the children back. You must listen to me!" "dad¡­" ?Luo Yanqing knew that Jiang Boya was doing it for his own good, but it was really hard for him to let his little girl, his lover, lie alone in the hospital bed. "go back!" Jiang Boya Su Rong said: ¡°I don¡¯t want my daughter to be a widow early!¡± ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing was stunned. is it so serious? He just slept less for work, so how could it be serious enough to make his wife a widow? ¡°Guoguo, take your father with you. Xiao Zheng is waiting for you in the car!¡± ?Xiao Zheng is the bodyguard who drove to the hospital. ?Guoguo didn¡¯t respond. "Don''t burst into tears. Your mother is just sleeping. She will wake up naturally when she has had enough sleep." No amount of tears or pain will solve the problem, but will only make oneself more uncomfortable. He believed that Li Li would never want to see everything in his family like this. "You go back and think about it, how to tell your hometown about Li Li, and talk to Li Li''s eldest brother by the way. After all, such a big thing happened to Li Li, it''s okay for your hometown to know later, but her eldest brother The second brother and the younger brother are both in Beicheng, so it would be unreasonable if we didn¡¯t notify them.¡± Hearing what Jiang Boya said, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were filled with hesitation. After a long time, he said, "I will stay with Xiao Li again." Hearing this, Jiang Boya''s facial expression softened and he said with relief: "Okay, you guys will leave in a minute." Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing''s "wait a little longer" would be delayed to nearly zero o''clock. ?And it was because the three dumplings fell asleep on the recliner at some point that they couldn''t bear it. They got up and carried a little guy out of the inpatient unit with Jiang Boya and bodyguard Xiao Zheng. Tuanzi and Tangyuan woke up the moment they were picked up by Jiang Boya and bodyguard Xiao Zheng respectively. Therefore, after getting in the car, Luo Yanqing sat in the back seat with Guoguo still sleeping, Tangyuan sat beside him, and Tuanzi sat in the passenger seat. Watching the car drive away, Jiang Boya returned to the inpatient department. Even though it was close to midnight, many people in the huge North City still had their lights on. For example, the Han family. Han Bin didn''t want to hide what Han Qian did this afternoon from his father and mother, but he hesitated until about ten o''clock in the evening. When he saw Han Qian wake up, he was questioned by the police comrades guarding the door of the ward. Considering the seriousness of the matter, he finally Unable to hold it back, he quietly left the hospital and drove all the way to the compound where Han''s father and mother lived. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but what Sissi did this afternoon was suspected of murder, and you know Sissi¡¯s physical condition. I can¡¯t watch her being arrested and sentenced.¡± ?Han Bin was sitting on the sofa with a sad look on his face. Opposite him, his father and mother were sitting on the sofa. ?The two of them had already gone to bed, but they didn''t expect Han Bin to come back suddenly. When they saw that the time was close to eleven-thirty, the old couple felt puzzled, fearing that Han Bin would come home at this time because something big had happened to him. ?So, after tidying up for a while, the two of them came to the living room. ?The result was just as they thought, something big did happen, but it was not Han Bin, but the granddaughter Han Qian who was suspected of murdering others. To be honest, Han''s father and mother were shocked when they heard Han Bin tell what happened. ??It was hard for them to believe that Han Qian would do something like that, drive to the entrance of the film school and hit someone in broad daylight. ?This matter is lawless and so outrageous! And who gave this madness? ¡°Tell me now, what do you want me to do?¡± Father Han suppressed his anger and said with a dark face: "If Comrade Jiang hadn''t happened to show up and directly blocked Han Qian''s car and hit it, do you know how many lives would have been lost in Han Qian''s collision? ????Furthermore, Jiang My comrade was seriously injured on the spot and is still lying in the hospital. The police station has a lot of evidence. Is it possible that I should ignore the law and use my power to put pressure on law enforcement agencies so that Han Qian will not be held accountable for the crime she committed? ?¡± After a slight pause, Father Han added: "Comrade Jiang is not an ordinary person, and he has a strong background. In addition, Comrade Jiang''s lover is even more unusual. Do you think they can let your good daughter go?" ¡°Old Han, what Xiaobin said is true. With Sissi¡¯s body, if she is really going to be sentenced, will she have a future?¡± Mother Han''s eyes were full of anxiety. Of course, she was as angry as Father Han about what Han Qian had done, but no matter what, Han Qian was her granddaughter, and she couldn''t care less about her granddaughter''s life or death just because she made a mistake. . ¡°Have you forgotten what Han Qian did to Feng Lu before?¡± Han''s father looked at Han''s mother: "In order to prevent her from being sent to the juvenile detention center, I used my connections. And I don''t believe you don''t know why the matter can be covered up?" ?Had they not reached an agreement with the Han family, Han Qian''s entry into the juvenile detention center would have been certain. But can Han Qian¡¯s troubles be the same now? "Dad... Sissi''s body really can''t stand the torment. Not one of her organs is failing, but several of them are failing. She has been receiving conservative treatment with medication over the past year. Although the effect is effective, it is not very obvious. If If you are sentenced to reform, I¡¯m afraid you will lose your granddaughter soon!¡± ?Han Bin was full of bitterness. If he had known that Han Qian would hit someone with his car, he would never have bought a car for her. ¡°Why did you hit someone with your car? Why didn¡¯t you say anything about it?¡± Han¡¯s father asked. ¡°Sissi didn¡¯t say anything, but based on what the police officer handling the case asked Sissi, I got a general idea, it should be...¡± Han Bin was really embarrassed to speak, but he had to say: "It should be that Sissi and a girl named Song Xiaoran fell in love with the same boy, but Sissi confessed to the boy and was rejected, while Song Xiaoran became a partner with that boy. , Maybe it was out of jealousy that Sissi... However, these are the inferences given by the police handling the case based on some things they learned. " ¡°Inference? Is it based on facts?¡± Han¡¯s father looked thoughtful. ¡°Sissi didn¡¯t speak, but someone proved that it was Sissi who asked her to trick Song Xiaoran to the gate of the college under the guise of a boy named Shen Siqing¡­¡± Upon hearing Han Bin''s words, Han''s father said: "I used my classmates to trick the girl named Song Xiaoran out of the academy in the name of someone else, and in broad daylight in front of so many people, I hit someone with a purpose, even if Han Qian Without opening her mouth, law enforcement agencies could directly convict her! I just don¡¯t understand, why does Han Qian look like this? In her mind, does the law not exist? No matter how she commits a crime, she doesn''t have to take responsibility? " ?Han Bin lowered his head and said nothing. Father Han snorted coldly and said, "I think she is just relying on her family''s influence to think that she has gotten into a lot of trouble, and her family members will help her deal with it. After all, she is used to it!" ¡°What are you talking about now?! Just say, can you make what Sissi is doing now a big deal and make it a trivial matter?¡± Ignoring Father Han''s glare, Mother Han said, "Sissi is still a child. If you don''t help resolve the matter, are you going to let her die during her sentence?!" ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Han''s father was calm and powerful for a moment: "Or are you really looking forward to me provoking the national law enforcement agencies? I made it very clear before that Han Qian caused Feng Lu to have a miscarriage and lose her uterus at the same time. The matter can be resolved. Because Feng Lu is her own family, because the Feng family is her in-laws, and because of the promise we gave! Now that Han Qian has caused trouble, not to mention that I don¡¯t have enough energy to deal with it. Even if there were, I would not be willing to bend the law for personal gain in matters where human life is at stake! What''s more, Comrade Jiang, her lover, and the Jiang family behind them are not something our family can afford to offend! " ¡°Comrade Jiang?¡± Han''s mother was mumbling. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked Han Bin: "Are you the adoptive mother of your two children?" "Um." ?Han Bin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s easy to do!¡± Mother Han''s expression relaxed slightly: "You let Feng Lu find those two children, and then let those two children ask their adoptive parents. After all, there is no real risk of death. As long as the two children are willing to help, maybe their adoptive parents will not pursue them. Sissi¡¯s responsibility. By the way, let¡¯s try to frame the matter as an accident instead of deliberately murdering others. Do you think it¡¯s feasible?¡± "you¡­" Han''s father looked at Han''s mother with difficulty, and said: "Witness! There is a witness! It was Han Qian who deceived the girl named Song Xiaoran out of the college through a female classmate in the name of someone else!" Han¡¯s mother: ¡°¡­¡± Han¡¯s mother choked her so much that she even thought that Han¡¯s father thought she was being stupid and couldn¡¯t help but blush at the sight. ¡°Ming Wei was also present at the time. She saw with her own eyes that Han Qian drove across the road and hit her and Song Xiaoran. She also saw with her own eyes that her adoptive mother tried to protect her and other classmates..." ?Han Bin didn''t say anything further, but Han''s father and mother already understood what he meant. Especially Han Mu, she clearly realized how ridiculous her previous proposal was. I saw with my own eyes that someone drove a car into me, and I also saw that my mother, in order to protect her daughter... regardless of her own danger, drove to stop the car that hit me. No one would forgive me for trying to hurt myself, but in turn caused my mother to be seriously injured. The culprit! ??Han Bin: "The police handling the case said that Comrade Jiang was seriously injured. Although the operation went smoothly, if he cannot survive the 48-hour critical period, he may remain unconscious." Han¡¯s father: ¡°¡­Now that things have come to this point, you still expect Han Qian to be innocent. What on earth do you think?¡± "I¡­" ?Han Bin was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He just knew that he couldn''t watch his daughter Han Qian being sentenced and sent to reform. Because her body really couldn¡¯t withstand the torture! "Listen now, I will definitely not interfere. If you want to help Han Qian get away with the crime, you should find a way to solve it yourself." ?Standing up, Father Han said: "That''s it. If you want to rest at home tonight, go back to your room. If you don''t want to stay, just leave!" Han''s mother sat motionless. After Han''s father returned to the room, she said to Han Bin: "Your dad...your dad will not ignore Sissi. Besides, Sissi''s illness may be treated leniently." ¡°Mom... do you think I can¡¯t raise children?¡± Han Bin smiled bitterly: "I obviously put a lot of thought into Han Qian, but she grew taller and crooked, and she dared to hit someone with her car in broad daylight. This is so courageous!" ¡°Maybe it has something to do with her mother passing away early!¡± ?Mother Han felt a little guilty when she said this. The reason? Even if Han Qian''s current situation is related to her early death of her biological mother, it cannot be ruled out that it is related to her family''s overindulgence in her early years. ?Especially Han¡¯s mother, she only knows how to pamper her granddaughter but doesn¡¯t know how to teach her well. ¡­ In order to prevent Han Qian from being sentenced as much as possible, Han Bin left the compound where his father and mother lived early the next morning, went to the hospital where Feng Lu worked, and blocked people directly outside the gate. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feng Lu was blocked in her path, so she couldn''t help but asked angrily. ¡°Something happened to Sissi and I need your help.¡± ?Han Bin''s eyes and brows were full of exhaustion. It seemed that he had not had a good rest last night. When Feng Lu remained silent, he said, "Go and sit in the car." ¡°When something happens to your daughter, why do you keep asking me for help?¡± Feng Lu was in a very unhappy mood: "That time you asked me for help, I missed my old friendship and helped you once. Now you ask me to help again. Do you think I am weak? As long as you lower your head, I will unconditionally agree to help." you?" ¡°Related to Luo Mingwei.¡± ?Han Qian said and walked towards the car parked on the roadside. Feng Lu''s expression changed again and again. She didn''t want to give in, but finally got into Han Bin''s car. Then, she listened to Han Bin roughly tell what happened. ¡°Are you out of your mind, or do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Feng Lu laughed out loud: "It''s so funny! Your daughter is going to hit my daughter with the car, but at this moment you are shameless and let me do my daughter''s job, and let her beg her adoptive parents. Don''t hold your daughter responsible. , Han Bin, I tell you clearly, this is impossible! " ¡°Sissi didn¡¯t want to hit Mingwei, but Mingwei happened to be there at the time.¡± Han Bin explained. ¡°You are quibbling!¡± Feng Lu sneered: "To take a step back, even if I believe what you said, if Han Qian crashes into that Song Xiaoran, it will undoubtedly harm Luo Mingwei! In fact, if that woman Jiang Li hadn''t appeared, Luo Mingwei would have been killed eight times out of ten. When something happens in the ninth meeting, I just want to ask you, is it because you don¡¯t take the law seriously, or is your precious daughter simply ignoring the law?¡± ?Han Bin: ¡°Are you refusing?¡± Feng Lu said without hesitation: "That''s right." ¡°You said that if I called the police and said that you used drugs to deliberately murder Sissi, would you still insist on refusing?¡± Obviously, Han Bin was threatening Feng Lu. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you want me to do Luo Mingwei¡¯s work, I¡¯ll dream of you!¡± Leaving this sentence, Feng Lu got out of the car and left. ??Han Bin looked at Feng Lu''s back and knew that this road was dead. He thought about it and decided to go to Mingwei himself. If that didn''t work, he would go directly to Luo Yanqing. In short, he couldn''t leave Han Qian alone! ¡­ ¡°Dad, shall we go to the hospital to see mom now?¡± After breakfast, Guoguo asked Luo Yanqing. ?Hutching the phone tightly, Luo Yanqing looked at Guoguo, then nodded lightly. ??Guoguo called Tangyuan to get in the car. Luo Yanqing stood beside the car. After hesitating for a moment, he dialed Brother Jiang''s phone number. The two of them talked for about two or three minutes. Luo Yanqing pressed the hangup button and stuffed the phone into his trouser pocket. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The microphone fell off Brother Jiang¡¯s hand. Seeing this scene, Sister Jiang couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Li Bao, Li Bao¡­¡± Brother Jiang''s mouth turned pale and trembled, and he didn''t say anything for a long time. Sister-in-law Jiang looked worried: "You are talking, what''s wrong with Li Bao?" ¡°Li Bao had an accident yesterday and is still lying in the intensive care unit!¡± Suddenly stood up. After a while, Brother Jiang sat back on the sofa, picked up the phone and said, "I have to make a call to Lao Er and Xiao Wu." ¡°Why is this happening? Something happened to Li Bao. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell us yesterday?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang''s face also lost color. She said urgently: "You call Yangyang and the others and ask them to get to the hospital quickly!" "Um." Brother Jiang nodded, then he opened the phone book and found the home phone number of Jiang Guosheng (Second Brother Jiang). ??Subsequently replaced. . . Chapter 1371： Dont think that it will be okay At half noon, all members of Lao Jiang¡¯s family in Beicheng rushed to the Fourth Hospital one after another. The atmosphere outside the intensive care unit is heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Li Li doesn¡¯t wake up, I will personally take her abroad for treatment.¡± Jiang Boya''s voice suddenly sounded. Seeing Brother Jiang and others looking over, he continued: "Comparatively speaking, foreign medical skills are more advanced, but I still believe that Li Li will wake up within the 48 hours the doctor said. You all have your own work, so go and do your work. After all, Li Li is lying in the intensive care unit, and it is useless to have too many people here. " The corridor was filled with darkness. Although they were all on their own, and although everyone was talking in low voices because they were worried about Li Li''s safety, the hospital had hospital regulations and everyone was here to stay. To be honest, it was really not a big deal. ?Moreover, the nurse came to urge me twice and suggested that only one or two family members should stay. The implication is to let unnecessary family members leave. With Jiang Boya thinking this way, he could only persuade Brother Jiang and others. He hoped that everyone could work as much as possible and there was no need to waste time here. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, second brother, you, Xiaowu and Yangyang... you go back to work quickly, your sister-in-law and I will stay here to help Yan Qing and Uncle Jiang take care of Li Bao, and help take care of the children.¡± This is the voice of Brother Jiang. Hearing this, Jiang Guosheng was silent for a moment and nodded: "Okay, I will go back to the station. He Hui will not leave. I will take care of Li Bao and the children with my sister-in-law." He Hui, Jiang¡¯s second sister-in-law, listened to her man¡¯s words and had no objection at all. "That''s it." She looked at Jiang Guosheng and said, "I''ll ask for leave from the leader of the unit right away. You can go back and pack a few changes of clothes and send them to me." ?Lin Dan: "Mom, dad, second uncle and second aunt, I can also stay and take care of my sister-in-law." Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang looked at his wife Lin Dan with a soft color in his eyes. ?I feel that Lin Dan is very knowledgeable about the general situation. ¡°Mom, Dad, uncle and aunt, why don¡¯t you let me and my sister-in-law stay and take care of my sister-in-law? We are young and energetic..." Before Yan Rou could finish her words, she was interrupted by Sister-in-law Jiang: "You young people have many things and are busy with work, so just follow what your second uncle said. Mom and your second aunt will take care of your sister here, and the other will take care of the children at home. Don¡¯t argue here. When you have some rest on the weekend, you can come to the hospital to see your sister-in-law.¡± ?Looking past Jiang Yiyang and Jiang Yihong, Sister-in-law Jiang asked He Hui: "Second brother and sister, what do you think?" "I have no opinion." ?Her man has said it before, and she herself is willing to take care of her sister-in-law here, and she will not go against it. ??Jiang Guoan felt quite shameless. Lao Jiang''s family worked in Beicheng, whether they were men or wives. Only his wife, after receiving his call, said that she was too busy with work and did not rush to the hospital. ??Now the eldest sister-in-law and second aunt have to stay with the brothers-in-law to take care of Li Bao. Even the nieces and nephews have offered to take care of their aunt-in-law, but Wang Pan... just slapped him in the face. Could it be that she has no intention? Jiang Guoan was extremely dissatisfied with his wife Wang Pan at this moment. From his point of view, something big happened to Jiang Li. As his sister-in-law and former classmate, Wang Pan should not miss this trip. Things are settled, Jiang Boya, Luo Yanqing, and Brother Jiang will soon be the only ones left in the corridor. Others either went back to work or went to Jiang Li¡¯s quadrangle at Shuimu University. ?Well, right now they are all standing in a corner downstairs of the inpatient department. In other words, they are not leaving immediately. The three dumplings stood next to He Hui, the second aunt. The three little guys didn''t want to go home, but they knew that it was useless for them to stay, and the elders might have to take care of them. Therefore, even if they didn''t want to leave anymore, they wanted to stay in the intensive care unit. I stayed with my mother outside the room, and finally followed the troops downstairs obediently. ¡°Li Bao has always been strong, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Seeing Jiang Guoan''s eyes turning red, Jiang Guosheng, the second brother, had serious eyes and sore eyes. He patted Jiang Guoan on the shoulder: "Go to work with peace of mind and don''t think too much. If anything goes wrong at work, Li Bao will know about it in the future and he will definitely blame himself. " ?Looking at Jiang Yiyang and other juniors: "You guys, too, concentrate on work. When your sister-in-law wakes up, she will call you." ?Jiang Yiyang asked: "Why don''t you tell grandma?" ¡°Your dad and I have discussed it, and it¡¯s better to keep it a secret from your grandparents for the time being, otherwise, if they get anxious, something might happen.¡± ?Given how much his parents love Li Bao, if he receives a call today, he will definitely rush from his hometown to Beicheng. ?With this rush, something will inevitably go wrong. They sons would not dare to take this risk. Even if Li Bao knew it, his attitude would definitely be the same as that of their elder brothers. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, we have to believe in my sister-in-law, she will definitely survive this!¡± ?Lin Dan comforted Yan Rou in a low voice. However, the tears in Yan Rou''s eyes kept falling, and she said, "I can''t control it." ¡°You are not panicked or afraid, and then think about how such a powerful person like my sister-in-law can give in to a little blood clot, so that your nerves can be relaxed and you will not think in a bad direction.¡± ?Through the small glass window on the door of the intensive care unit, Lin Dan saw that Jiang Li''s body was covered with connecting wires, and that Jiang Li was wearing an oxygen mask and lying motionless on the hospital bed. He felt very uncomfortable, and tears welled up in his eyes unknowingly. But she believed that with Jiang Li''s perseverance, he could break through the obstacles caused by the blood stasis on his head and successfully survive the dangerous period. ¡­ The 48 hours mentioned by the doctor were getting closer and closer. Luo Yanqing stood outside the door of the intensive care unit, looking through the small glass window on the door at his lover who was still unresponsive in the hospital bed. His eyes were gradually filled with despair and pain. Full. ?Behind him stood Jiang Boya, Brother Jiang and his wife, Jiang Guosheng and his wife, and three dumplings. They were all waiting for a miracle to happen. They pursed their lips and stood there quietly. Yes, Jiang Guosheng came here again today. He arrived at the hospital at around three o''clock in the afternoon. ¡°What¡¯s up, has mom woke up?¡± Mingrui hurried to the Fourth Hospital after taking the exam. Hearing the rapid footsteps, the three dumplings turned their heads to look at the person and heard Mingrui''s question. Tears rolled down from three eyes, and they all shook their heads. Soon, Jiang Guoan, Jiang Yiyang and others also arrived. They knew that this, or to be more precise, this afternoon was special for Jiang Li. Based on this, in the afternoon, one by one, as if they had made appointments, they asked for leave from the leaders of the unit and came to the hospital hoping that Jiang Li would open his eyes at the time specified by the doctor. ¡°Little sister! Little sister¡­¡± ?Dundun ran out to go out for a walk, but when he returned to Jiang Li''s sea of ??consciousness, he realized that something was wrong. ?It was so shocking that the entire system almost had data garbled. what happened? Why can''t it wake up the little sister? Dundun used its scanning function to conduct a comprehensive scan of Jiang Li''s soul and body, and found that Jiang Li''s soul was sleeping, and there was blood accumulation on Kezi''s head, and blood stasis was affecting some of his brain nerves. ??Why is the young lady like this if she just goes out on a date with her partner? Dundun was very upset and tried his best to continue calling Jiang Li. ?I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Jiang Li¡¯s soul finally responded. ¡°I...what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± She opened her eyes and rubbed her head: "It hurts!" ¡°Little sister! You finally reacted, you almost scared me to death!¡± Dundun circled around Jiang Li''s soul and said: "You are lying in the hospital. To be more specific, you are lying in the intensive care unit. Your relatives are gathered outside the door of the intensive care unit. Their eyes are full of pain and their tears are blurred. Face. By the way, the dumplings, glutinous rice balls, and little Guoguo are crying for their mother, and the little sister, Mr. Luo, seems to have lost all his eyes..." ??Bala bala kept talking, Jiang Li frowned: "Can you shut your mouth first?" ¡°Yes!¡± Dundun immediately fell silent. Jiang Li remembered that in order to protect her daughter Weiwei, she stopped a car and then heard a loud "bang". Not long after, her vision became blurry, as if she heard her daughter Weiwei crying for her. ¡­ The film was broken, and my daughter Weiwei was crying. The sound was heartbreaking. Is she dead? Thinking of this, Jiang Li also asked directly: "Am I dead?" "Miss, are you confused? I told you that you are lying in the intensive care unit. By the way, there is blood on your head. Although it is not much, it is pressing on the nerves, causing you to be unable to open your eyes. However, , I''m already treating it for you, and the blood stasis will completely dissipate soon." Dundun¡¯s eyes are filled with ¡°Praise me quickly¡±! ??Jiang Li naturally saw the meaning in Dundun''s eyes, but he didn''t let the little cutie get his wish. Instead, he asked: "Do I still owe you points?" ¡°I¡¯ve stopped owing it a long time ago!¡± Dundun responded. ??Jiang Li: ¡°Have you had enough fun with your partner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little sister, I was having too much fun and couldn¡¯t come back earlier. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Dundun lowered his head, looking like a primary school kid admitting his mistake in front of the class teacher. ¡°What happened to me has nothing to do with you, so you don¡¯t have to blame yourself.¡± ?Jiang Li is not a person who likes to express anger. She smiled and asked, "Has the blood stasis dissipated?" ??Trying to open his eyes through the shell, but his eyelids were as heavy as a thousand pounds. Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little anxious when he recalled what Dundun said before. She doesn¡¯t want her family to worry about her and suffer. ¡°It¡¯s quick, thirty seconds at most!¡± Dundun responded. Outside the door of the intensive care unit. "I have already contacted the hospital overseas. Now I just need to complete the discharge procedures for Li Li. I..." Before Jiang Boya finished speaking, Jiang Li''s attending physician came over with a nurse. ¡°Doctor, I love her...¡± Is this because she can¡¯t wake up? Luo Yanqing did not say the second half of the sentence. "I''m going in now to check the situation." The doctor answered briefly. The nurse on the side opened the door of the intensive care unit and was about to go in. When he noticed that the brain waves on the instrument had changed, his eyes immediately lit up: "The injured is about to wake up! " Unknown to him, Jiang Li opened his eyes before he spoke. When Luo Yanqing and others heard what the doctor said, almost instantly, their eyes focused on the direction of the hospital bed. ?At this moment, Jiang Li slowly raised his hand and took off the oxygen mask before the doctor came near. Since it was an intensive care unit, even though Luo Yanqing and others were extremely excited and wanted to follow him, they still gathered at the door. They could only watch the doctor examining Jiang Li with eyes full of surprise and tears. ¡°Mom is awake!¡± ? Guo Guo was crying and laughing at the same time. She held Mingrui''s hand and said over and over again: "Brother, mommy is awake! Mommy is awake!" Mingrui''s tearful eyes were filled with smiles, and he nodded "Yeah". Sister-in-law Jiang wiped away her tears and said to He Hui, her sister-in-law: "Li Bao is awake, his second aunt, Li Bao is awake..." ¡°Well, Li Bao is fine, this is a great news!¡± He Hui nodded with a smile and wiped the tears on her face. Ten minutes later, the doctor walked out of the intensive care unit and talked about Jiang Li''s current condition with a smile. Before leaving, he warned: "Just take care of yourself for the next few days, and then do a good rehabilitation in the future. There will be no problem in recovering as before. " ¡°We will, thank you doctor!¡± ?Luo Yanqing, Jiang Boya and others spoke at the same time. Hearing this, the doctor smiled: "No need to thank me, I''m just doing my job." As soon as the sound fell, the doctor left, and Jiang Li was pushed out of the intensive care unit by the nurse and transferred to the best ward in the hospital. Looking at the relatives surrounding his hospital bed, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with emotion, and his heart felt even warmer. Knowing that Jiang Li needed to rest, these relatives confirmed that Jiang Li had no other health problems except for his leg injury and the scratches on his body from the broken glass of the car window. They were completely relieved and said goodbye one after another with Jiang Li''s smile. . ¡°Thank you, little guy!¡± ??Jiang Boya carried a thermos bottle to get hot water, while Luo Yanqing and the three dumplings went to see Brother Jiang and others off. Ah Xiang was the only one in the ward, so Jiang Li couldn''t help but express his gratitude to Dundun through his thoughts. ¡°Young lady, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, I just helped you a little bit, it¡¯s nothing.¡± It was the first time it did a task. When it met such a good host, it didn''t need any supervision at all. It just did the task on its own. Over the years, a steady stream of happiness and affection points have been pouring into it. Looking back, these "raised babies" If you compare it with "Life", its ranking will most likely make other people envy and hate it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you planning to leave?¡± ¡°Young lady, are you chasing me away?¡± "no." ¡°What do you mean, that young lady?¡± Dundun feels wronged. ??Jiang Li: "I thought you had completed your mission." ¡°My mission will not be completed until the young lady dies.¡± ¡°You are ¡®raising children¡¯. My children are growing up one by one, and I will not have any more children. You are equivalent to losing your role in me, so don¡¯t you feel that you are doing nothing before the meeting?¡± "Who said that? Little sister, your cubs haven''t even gotten married yet, and they still need you to support them. In addition, you have been doing good deeds, not only donating to children in orphanages, but also building primary schools and roads in remote mountainous areas. Children in those places have books to read, and... these can be regarded as young ladies ''raising babies'' and living an alternative life. Furthermore, I can feel that the little sister will not stop doing these things. By following you, I will eventually gain many, many happiness and family values. When our ''Baby Life'' system does the evaluation, I will definitely Be the most handsome boy! " ?Jiang Li smiled: "You are very motivated!" "so so!" Dundun was a little shy: "There is a saying that goes, ''Life is endless, struggle is endless.'' I want to be a bird like this, and I don''t want to live in confusion." ¡°You are great! Okay, go and play, I will make your wish come true and be the most beautiful cub in your world!¡± ¡°Miss, you are so kind to me! mua~¡± Dundun sent Jiang Li a kiss. Jiang Li was so amused that he felt happy: "Your partner is waiting for you!" ¡°Young lady, don¡¯t laugh at me, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Dundun disappeared in an instant. There were faint footsteps outside the ward. Jiang Li gathered his thoughts and saw Jiang Boya walking in with a thermos bottle. She said with guilt on her face: "Dad, thank you for your hard work! This accident made you worry about me. I feel terribly sorry!" ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ??Jiang Boya poured a glass of water for Jiang Li to dry. He walked to the bedside, sat on the nearest chair, and said warmly: "You didn''t mean to cause trouble. Besides, you haven''t woken up yet!" ¡°Having said that, I can imagine how you spent these two days...¡± Jiang Li''s eyes and nose were a little sore. She raised her head to push back the tears in her eyes, and then turned her gaze back to Jiang Boya: "You have lost weight in just two days. There are serious dark circles around your eyes, and you look very... "I''m tired, Dad, I''m fine now. You can go back to your old house and have a good rest. By the way, tell your grandfather that everything is fine now so that he doesn''t have to worry." ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not tired. I¡¯ll take a look at you here.¡± ??Jiang Boya''s voice was slightly hoarse. This was his daughter, the baby daughter she had owed for more than twenty years. He was willing to do anything for her! ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was stunned, and then felt helpless. She said, "Okay, then you can watch it for a while longer, and then go back to the old house to rest, okay?" ?Jiang Boya: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± "Mother!" ? Guoguo ran into the ward, followed by Luo Yanqing, Tuanzi, Tangyuan, and Mingrui. Unexpectedly, before Guoguo could say anything, Jiang Boya stood up, took Guoguo''s hand, and winked at Mingrui and Tuanzi Tangyuan. He also asked Axiang to follow them, and they turned around and left the ward. By doing this, he was undoubtedly leaving space for Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li to say something private. The ward door was closed by Mingrui. ¡°Brother, have they all left?¡± Not wanting to delay Brother Jiang and others, Jiang Li did not let Sister Jiang and Sister-in-law He Hui stay in the hospital to take care of her, and they also took care of the three dumplings. Sister-in-law Jiang and her sister-in-law disagreed. Brother Jiang and the second brother Jiang Guosheng also disagreed, but they were persuaded by Jiang Li. To put it simply, Jiang Li directly told Brother Jiang and others that she had Axiang by her side, Fu Ma and Alan at home, a chef who specializes in cooking, and bodyguards. There was no shortage of people to take care of her and the three little guys Tuanzi. Besides, Tuanzi and the others are already over ten years old, so they are considered older children and have the ability to live independently. Not to mention, Jiang Boya''s father and Luo Yanqing were still there, so there was really no need for the two sisters-in-law to put down what they were doing and stay by her side. ?The reason is very good. Jiang Li left Brother Jiang and others speechless, so he could only listen to Jiang Li and leave everyone to do their own thing. "you¡­" Looking at Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing pursed her lips tightly, her eyes became wet involuntarily, and a tear fell down his handsome face. When Jiang Li saw this, her heart felt sour, and the corners of her mouth twitched, and she said: "I''m not Is it okay? Don¡¯t be like this..." She twitched the corner of her mouth and smiled. Unexpectedly, the man standing in front of her seemed to be increasingly unable to control his emotions. This made Jiang Li feel very distressed. She stretched out her hand and smiled: "Come here!" Stepping forward, Luo Yanqing sat beside the hospital bed and held her hand. After a long while, a low and hoarse voice escaped her lips and teeth: "Are you sure you are fine? Not to mention the scratches on your body, not to mention your leg injury, just you Lying unconscious in the intensive care unit for two whole days...you said you were fine?" At this moment, Luo Yanqing completely vented the emotions that had been accumulated in his heart for the past two days. He said: "Do you know how desperate and painful I am? The doctor said that if I don''t wake up within 48 hours, I may continue to sleep. Then For a moment, I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking, I just knew that as the 48 hours approached, my eyes were filled with darkness..." Jiang Li: "I made you worry, but I had to do that, I''m sorry!" "I don''t want anything to be sorry for, I just know that I can''t live without you! When I learned that you had an accident and were taken to the hospital, I panicked, frightened, felt uneasy and uncomfortable, and rushed to the hospital immediately... I stood guard outside the emergency room, hoping that you would hurry up Come out and say to me: I''m fine, look, I''m fine, nothing happened! But what I waited for was for you to be pushed into the intensive care unit..." Her handsome face was covered with tears. Jiang Li wanted to help the man wipe them away, but her hand was held tightly by the other man. She had no choice but to coax softly: "Isn''t there a saying that says ''men who bleed do not shed tears'', Luo Sir, you have always been tall in my heart, isn¡¯t it a bit bad to be like this now?¡± ?Luo Yanqing remained silent. ??Jiang Li continued: "I like to see you smile the most, Mr. Luo. Can you smile at me now?" Luo Yanqing remained silent, just looking at her steadily. ?Jiang Li saw this and decided to show his trump card. ¡°You look so pretty when you smile...¡± She sang with a gentle smile on her face and brows. After Luo Yanqing listened for a while, he involuntarily let go of his hand, then turned his head and wiped a handful on his face. When he turned his eyes to Jiang Li again, what he saw was Jiang Li''s smile as bright as a flower, and his eyes were full of teasing. She curled her lips and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that it will be okay.¡± ??Luo Yanqing looked like he was on a high mountain. He said: "When encountering danger, the first thing you don''t think about is how to protect yourself. You are deliberately trying to kill me, right?" ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Jiang Li shook his head: "I can swear." ?Luo Yanqing: "Is swearing useful?" ¡°Well, I don¡¯t engage in feudal superstition.¡± Jiang Li had a smile on her face, but soon she put on a straight face and said, "I was taking a nap at home that day, and I wanted to go to the film school to give something to Weiwei when I woke up, but I didn''t expect it. I wasn''t woken up by the alarm clock. , but was awakened by a terrible dream. In that dream, I saw Weiwei, her good friend Xiaoran, and several other classmates being severely hit by a car. Two of the students were killed on the spot, while Weiwei fell to the ground... The bleeding won¡¯t stop, I was awakened by this dream and found it too real. The most important thing is that the accident in the dream happened on the day when I was going to the film school to deliver something to Weiwei. Do you think I can''t go? What I didn¡¯t expect was that just as I was driving to the gate of the film school, a car crossed diagonally from the opposite side of the road, and the speed was getting faster and faster, aiming directly at where Weiwei and Xiaoran were standing. I really didn''t care about anything at that time. I yelled for Weiwei to get away and stepped on the accelerator. When the other person drove around, I stepped on the brake hastily. I was thinking that my car was imported. If I was hit, no matter what. As for putting my life in danger..." Luo Yanqing interrupted: "You said before that you don''t have to think too much." Later, he said that he thought his life would not be in danger, so he wanted to hear what else he could make up! Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1372： I am still the reincarnation of a jealous spirit! Chapter 1372 I am still the reincarnation of a jealous spirit! ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was so embarrassed that he didn''t answer for a while. ¡°Do you not know what to say, or do you have nothing to say?¡± Luo Yanqing looked directly into Jiang Li''s eyes with burning eyes: "Don''t even think about fooling me!" ¡°Aren¡¯t they all the same?¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be confused. "Same?" Luo Yanqing didn''t reveal that Jiang Li was pretending to be confused. His clear voice overflowed from his lips and teeth: "I don''t know how to say it, it means you are struggling, thinking about finding a suitable reason to deal with me; you have nothing to say, it''s because you have nothing to say." You can find it from the beginning.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Luo, you are very smart!¡± After saying everything she was thinking, Jiang Li smiled uncomfortably, and immediately she looked serious: "However, if you want me to make a decision again, I will do the same thing." "you¡­" ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were complicated and he didn¡¯t say anything else. "I believe that if it were you, at that time, you would make the same decision as me." ??Jiang Li''s eyes were soft and serious: "After all, Weiwei is our daughter. As a parent, how can we watch something happen to our child in front of our eyes?! Are you right? Mr. Luo!" Without waiting for Luo Yanqing''s response, Jiang Li Qingyan raised a little hoarse voice again: "Besides, not only Weiwei was there at that time." "...You are right, if it were me, I would not hesitate, but I can, but you can''t!" Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li was puzzled: "Why?" ¡°Because I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you!¡± It''s that simple. In his heart, even his life is not as important as her safety! Hearing this, Jiang Li felt his heart was sour and soft. "Fool!" ?How does she not know what a man really thinks? But at that time, there was no time for her to make a choice. ?Well, even if there was, she wouldn''t have the slightest hesitation! ??Luo Yanqing stood up, and he moved to sit next to Jiang Li, holding her against his shoulder and murmuring: "I can''t live without you." ?Jiang Li said "hmm", meaning that she knew. ¡°You have to be good and be good all the time!¡± Luo Yanqing said: "Since we got married, I owe you a lot. I didn''t even give you a wedding. Xiao Li, I''m sorry!" When the results of the research project at hand come out, he will prepare a wedding to surprise her! ¡°You really owe me a wedding. How could I be so stupid to become a legal couple with you without even meeting you in person? It¡¯s so easy for you!¡± ?Jiang Li said lightly: "In other words, I delivered it to your door. Are you happy?" ¡°How can you say it was delivered to your door?¡± Luo Yanqing held Jiang Li''s hand tightly: "Before I met you, I heard about you and knew that you agreed to marry me, but I didn''t reject it at all. The moment I saw you later, There was something strange in my heart, and I didn¡¯t know what this strange emotion was until I couldn¡¯t cure it.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li snorted lightly: "I don''t reject it. It just means that you don''t take me seriously. You just want to make do with your life, just like finding a nanny for your children at home." "I didn''t mean that. I wasn''t thinking about being a babysitter or not. If I had that kind of thought, it would be disrespectful to you. Of course, I have to admit that I agreed to the leader''s remarriage in order to have a family at home. Mistress, this way the three children won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± ?Luo Yanqing explained that after listening to his words, Jiang Li remained silent. ¡°Xiao Li, I am the one who has reached a higher level by being with you. Thank you for agreeing to marry me!¡± ?Luo Yanqing sat upright and met Jiang Li''s eyes, his expression was very sincere. "You''re welcome. I remember I said before that the reason why I agreed to marry you is because I want to find a long-term meal ticket, and your monthly income is high, and you are good at my aesthetics, and you don''t need me to have children, so I decided Just jump into your trap!" With a smile in his eyes, Jiang Li pinched the man''s handsome face and continued: "I didn''t expect that I gave you a baby after all, and it''s triplets. It''s really not too impressive!" ¡°Am I better or are you better?¡± ??Pushing closer to Jiang Li''s ear, Luo Yanqing asked with a smile. ??Pushing the man''s head away, Jiang Li glared at him: "You''re already powerful, right?" Luo Yanqing laughed out loud: "That''s right, Luo Mingting and the three of them couldn''t have been born without you or me, or me without you." ¡°Irregular!¡± ?Jiang Li stared. Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but laugh again when he saw this. "I am sleepy." Perhaps his body is still weak, and Jiang Li''s brows and eyes are stained with fatigue. ¡°Would you like some water?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. After drinking about half a glass of water from Luo Yanqing''s hand, Jiang Li lay down on the hospital bed again with the help of the man. And fell asleep almost instantly! ??The ward door was pushed open, and Jiang Boya walked in with three dumplings. "dad¡­" Seeing that Jiang Li''s eyes were closed and he was obviously asleep, the three dumplings couldn''t help but lock their eyes on Luo Yanqing, their eyes showing dissatisfaction. They haven¡¯t spoken to their mother yet! "What''s wrong?" ??Luo Yanqing pretended to be confused, pretending to understand. ¡°Dad, you are bad!¡± ?? Guoguo puffed up her cheeks: "We haven''t even been able to talk to our mother!" ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call us?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Dad, you are so overbearing!¡± Tuanzi: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re stingy, dad, if you don¡¯t even give me a chance to say a word?¡± "do not think so." Luo Yanqing''s face was not red, but his heart was not beating. He looked at Jiang Li, who was already sleeping soundly, and said to the three dumplings, "This is my wife!" ¡°That¡¯s still my mother!¡± ? Guo Guo snorted and said, "Dad, I very much agree with what my second brother said about you." "What?" ?Luo Yanqing raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are such a jealous person that you even make your own children jealous!¡± As soon as Guoguo said these words, she immediately saw Luo Yanqing''s face change, and then heard their jealous father say: "I am still the reincarnation of a jealous spirit!" ¡­¡± The three dumplings were stunned. ??Is this their father who is unsmiling and not humorous at all? ??Haven''t you been transferred by someone? "Who are you? Tell me where you hid a father as big as me?" ? Guo Guo had a serious face, and his bright black eyes were wide open. ??Jiang Boya watched the three dumplings interacting with Luo Yanqing. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, feeling that Luo Yanqing''s son-in-law had instantly become younger. ¡°I can hide it wherever I want, why do I have to tell you?¡± ?Luo Yanqing was obviously teasing Guoguo. The dumplings, glutinous rice balls, and Guoguo all look like they have seen a ghost. Luo Yanqing felt uncomfortable for a moment as the three looked at him. He stood up, looked away from the three, covered his lips with his fist, coughed twice, and then said, "I''ll go out for a moment." I don¡¯t know whether I said this to the three dumplings or Jiang Boya. Anyway, as the sound fell, the figure disappeared outside the door of the ward. The speed is so fast that it feels like running away. ¡°Dad is embarrassed, right?¡± Guoguo asked about dumplings and glutinous rice balls. The response received was that the two nodded. ¡°So childish! Like a three-year-old baby. I have to talk to my mother later.¡± ? Guo Guo looked at the empty ward door and muttered. Hearing this, Jiang Boya couldn''t help laughing. ¡°Grandpa, when you smile like this, do you think my dad is childish?¡± ?Guo Guo asked with a childish smile. ?Jiang Boya smiled in his eyes and nodded lightly: "Don''t let your father know, otherwise he will be even more embarrassed." "good!" When mother wakes up, she will tell her mother secretly behind her father¡¯s back! ¡°Grandpa, what are you and Tuanzi talking about?¡± Mingrui walked into the ward and saw Jiang Boya and Tuanzi all smiling, and couldn''t help but feel curious. ??Jiang Boya shook his head and said it was nothing, no idea, Guoguo said, "Brother, do you really want to know?" ¡°If you want to speak, big brother will listen carefully.¡± Mingrui responded with a smile. ? Guo Guo raised her hand to signal Mingrui to bend down beside her. Mingrui did as he was told. After a moment, Guoguo whispered a few words in her ear. Mingrui was startled at first, then chuckled: "Dad is just teasing you!" There is no doubt that he was not only talking to Guoguo, but also to Tuanzi Tangyuan. Tuanzi: ¡°I know.¡± Tang Yuan: ¡°I know it too.¡± ? Guoguo: "Fourth brother and fifth brother, do you think I''m the only one who''s stupid?" ¡°That¡¯s what you said yourself.¡± ??Tang Yuan spread his hands to show that he didn¡¯t say anything. ? Guo Guo raised her chin and said with an arrogant look on her face: "I''m not stupid. I know my father is playing with our mother!" To avoid being criticized by Tangyuan again, Guoguo asked Mingrui: "Brother, my mother woke up. Did you call and tell your sister?" ¡°Just beaten.¡± Mingrui responded. ? Guo Guo¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons: ¡°Sister, are you happy to know this?¡± Mingrui smiled and nodded: "Yeah." ¡°That¡¯s great! This way my sister can film with peace of mind!¡± ?Guoguo was very happy. At the same time, Ming Wei was on the crew. "You little girl, you are clearly smiling on your face, but the tears in your eyes are falling down as if you don''t need any money." This will be the director''s break. Although it is only a quarter of an hour, the actors and crew are all He was secretly relieved because the director had just scolded the second female lead, saying that her performance was not even as good as that of a kindergarten child. She could only stare and pout, which was so embarrassing that it was hard to watch. Let¡¯s compare Ming Wei. Although Wei is just a newcomer and a freshman in the film school, she has a good understanding. She can understand the script after telling it once. She can basically pass it in one day when filming... In short, the second female lead, Ming Wei, is several years old. Not only is she from a major, but she has also appeared in several small roles, but her acting skills are really terrible. The director and other members of the crew all doubted how the second female lead got her diploma. Originally, such a person couldn''t join the crew, but the investors forced him in. The director could only hold his nose and accept it, thinking that if he trained it well, he should be able to use it. Unexpectedly, the second female lead was like a piece of rotten wood that cannot be carved. The director was so angry that he couldn''t bear it anymore. Every day he couldn''t bear it anymore and had to curse. At this moment, after the director scolded the second female lead, he asked her to go aside to study the script carefully and recall his explanation. Then he turned and walked towards the recliner where he usually sat. He accidentally saw Ming Wei laughing and crying at the same time, so he couldn''t help but say something casually. ¡°Hello director, I...I¡¯m happy!¡± Mingwei wiped away the tears on her face, her eyes were full of smiles, and she said openly: "My elder brother called me just now and said that my mother was awake and had been transferred from the intensive care unit to the ward to rest. I heard I was so happy when you saw me like that." ¡°As long as your mother is fine, you can film the rest of the scenes with peace of mind.¡± The director said with a warm smile that he was sincerely happy for Ming Wei. "Um." Mingwei nodded heavily. Director: "Your mother is a wonderful lady!" ?The director knows a little about the actors in the crew. ?Especially since the director personally requested Mingwei from the film school, he naturally knows more about Mingwei¡¯s situation. ¡°Director...do you know my mother?¡± Mingwei was surprised. "I heard this from the leader of your college. At that time, I asked the leader of your college for you to join the group. I learned that you were the top scorer in the college entrance examination among your students. I also learned that your twin brother and your eldest brother were both My first reaction was surprise, and then I couldn¡¯t help but think that your parents must be great people to have raised three top students in the college entrance examination!¡± The director is sincerely praising me. ¡°My parents were also top scorers in the college entrance examination.¡± Speaking of her parents, Ming Wei¡¯s face was filled with pride: ¡°Director, have you ever heard of the top scorer in the country?¡± Hearing this, the director was startled for a moment, and then he seemed to have thought of something. His eyes lit up and he said, "I''ve heard of it, no, I saw it in the newspaper. Could your mother be that Ms. Jiang Li?" Bar?" Seeing Mingwei nodding, the director couldn''t help but laugh "haha", patted his thigh and said, "No wonder?! No wonder you, your twin brother, and your eldest brother are all top scorers in the college entrance examination. You have such an amazing and smart mother. You are her It¡¯s not surprising for his children to become the number one scholar.¡± The well -known national athlete, the whole country is full of college entrance examinations. To be honest, the director admires Jiang Li. ¡°By the way, is your mother a full-time athlete now?¡± ¡°No. My mother is a professor at Shuimu University.¡± ¡°Your mother is already a professor? She graduated less than ten years ago, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it took my mother one and a half years to complete the university course, and she graduated with full marks in all subjects. Later she went to study abroad, and returned home with double doctorate degrees in less than three years. Now she is a doctoral supervisor!¡± ¡°It seems you are very proud of your mother!¡± ¡°Well. My mother is very good and she is the best at everything she does!¡± Mingwei, this is simply nonsense. The director smiled when he saw it and thought the little girl was very cute. At this time, Ming Wei''s assistant came over and said, "Wei Wei, there is a Mr. Han outside the set looking for you." The assistant was arranged by Jiang Li for Mingwei. Taking care of Ming Wei¡¯s daily life on the set. ¡°Go and have a look, I¡¯ll be back to the set in half an hour.¡± Before Ming Wei could speak, the director waved his hand casually. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Ming Wei bowed to the director: "Thank you, director!" Before the director responded, he saw Ming Wei walking away behind the assistant. This girl! Being polite, spiritual, and having such an amazing mother, the future will definitely go smoothly. Outside the crew. ¡°I wonder what Mr. Han wants from me?¡± On the way out of the set, Mingwei already knew who the assistant was talking about, Mr. Han. To be more precise, Ming Wei knew the identity of Mr. Han the moment her assistant mentioned that there was a Mr. Han outside who was looking for her. At the same time, he vaguely guessed why his biological father came to him. The assistant was standing not far away waiting for Ming Wei. Seeing that Ming Wei''s face was not very good, she couldn''t help but guess Han Bin''s identity. ?However, she didn''t move forward impulsively, not because she didn''t want to, but because Han Bin didn''t do anything to Ming Wei, the two of them just stood there and talked. "impossible!" After Ming Wei heard Han Bin''s purpose of looking for her, her eyes were like fire. She said, "I don''t know how Mr. Han said this in front of me, and where did you get the confidence to come all the way to find her?" I, you want me to go to my parents to intercede for your daughter..." "Mingwei, after all, I am also your father, and Sissi and you are sisters. She did something wrong that day...she just did something wrong on impulse that day. Besides, she didn''t expect to harm your adoptive mother..." Han Bin said bitterly, but was coldly interrupted by Ming Wei: "That''s enough! The birth of my second brother Xu and I was just the product of you and Ms. Feng due to physiological needs. Don''t use any other biological father to replace it." As for your identity, to me, you are just Mr. Han, and I am not familiar with you, and I am not a sister to your daughter! ??Your daughter''s behavior that day was not as simple as making a mistake. She was committing a crime and deliberately committing murder! Of course, the person she wanted to murder was not my mother, but my mother was seriously injured and almost never woke up, but you want our family to let her go. What kind of logic is this? Besides, if it weren''t for my mother, I would be a corpse. At this moment, as the father of the murderer, instead of coming to apologize to me, you want me, the victim of your daughter''s murder, to help her in front of my parents. To put it nicely, may I ask Mr. Han, is your name ''Chang Youli''? As long as you say it, others must listen to you and do what you say? " Han Bin blushed: "I...I''m just worried about Sissi''s well-being. You know, Sissi''s body organs are failing. She needs regular medication and regular check-ups. Once..." ¡°What does it have to do with me? I caused your daughter¡¯s organ failure?¡± Ming Wei interrupted Han Bin again without giving him any face. ¡°It¡¯s possible that Sissi was harmed by your mother, so you¡¯re not worried about something happening to your mother?¡± ?Han Bin looked directly at Ming Wei, exuding a sense of coercion, his face was cold, and his voice was without any warmth. It can be seen that this meeting is already angry. Ming Wei was not afraid: "Mr. Han is talking about Ms. Feng, right? Then listen carefully. If you have evidence, go to the police to arrest Ms. Feng. There is no need to use your wife to coerce me here!" Han Bin''s face turned dark: "Are you really so cold-hearted?! You don''t recognize your biological parents and you don''t help your sister?" ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Mingwei sneered: "You violated morality and gave birth to two children with unworthy status. One was ignored and the other was abandoned. After more than ten years, one is indifferent and the other is selfish. What kind of parents are you?" Han Bin: ¡°It is better to generate kindness than to nourish it!¡± Mingwei cursed directly: "Shit!" ?Han Bin: "Is this your upbringing?" Ming Wei: "What does it have to do with you? Even if your **** words are valid, what does the so-called kindness have to do with you? It was Ms. Feng who gave birth to me in ten months of pregnancy. If I want to remember the so-called kindness, naturally I have to remember it on Ms. Feng''s head. , don¡¯t think about it!¡± ?Just when Han Bin opened his mouth to say something more, the vibrating sound of his cell phone came from his trouser pocket. That''s right, as the owner of the company, Han Bin can afford the convenient mobile phones produced by JL''s companies. Palm size, thin, easy to carry around. ?Hand took out his cell phone and pressed the answer button. Before he could speak, Han Bin heard Han''s father''s voice coming from inside. About a minute or two later, he responded: "I know, I''ll go back right away." Putting the phone back into his trouser pocket, Han Bin''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Sissi was sentenced to five years, are you happy?" ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy.¡± Mingwei nodded. Han Bin was choked severely. After a long while, he said word by word: "I will never recognize you as brothers and sisters. You will never have anything to do with the Han family in your life!" "Thanks!" Mingwei smiled. ?Who should be surprised? Ming Wei was filming in Hengzhen, Dongcheng. Over in Beicheng, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Boya intervened. Han Qian was quickly determined to have deliberately murdered others, giving the Han family no chance to move around. ??However, because Han Qian suffered from organ failure, she was allowed to be escorted to the hospital for regular check-ups during her sentence. ?However, given the situation in prison, Han Qian may not be like what she will be like when she comes out in five years. ??If you fail to take your medicine on time during this period, your life may be lost before the sentence is completed. ?Han Bin suppressed his anger and drove away. Mingwei stood there for a moment, then turned and walked towards the assistant. ¡­ Since Beicheng is more than a thousand kilometers away from Dongcheng, it will undoubtedly take a long time to drive there and back, and Han Bin was in a hurry to find Mingwei, so he took a flight to Dongcheng and then borrowed a friend''s car from Dongcheng to Hengzhen. ?Back to Beicheng, he returned the car to his friend along the same route, transferred to a flight, and got off the plane at the airport here in Beicheng after more than four hours. I was picked up by the driver and saw that the clock hand had already pointed to two o''clock in the morning, so I didn''t go to the compound where Han''s father and mother lived. Early the next morning, before Han''s father left for work, Han Bin had already arrived at the compound. "Sissi''s matter is a foregone conclusion. You will do as I said on the phone yesterday." ¡°Is there really no room for maneuver?¡± ¡°The evidence is complete, what do you think?¡± "I¡­" ¡°Let¡¯s look at her performance. If Sissi performs well in there, and we continue to do some activities, she should get a reduced sentence.¡± ¡°But once she goes in, it means she has no future!¡± ?Han Bin and Han''s father were sitting in the living room, his brows and eyes were completely depressed. ¡°According to you, those who go in can only wait to die when they come out?¡± ¡­¡± "Okay, don''t think about it here. Han Qian has you as her father. Even if she doesn''t work after she comes out, she won''t starve to death!" Han''s father said angrily, "She was the cause of the trouble. There''s no harm in being taught a lesson." "What if she can''t come out? Given Sissi''s physical condition, once she faints, if she doesn''t receive timely treatment, the consequences will be disastrous!" ?Han Bin expressed his worries. Father Han¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± ¡°How about we appeal and say that Sissi has a mental problem.¡± ?Han Bin thinks this idea should be feasible. ¡°Do you think you can get away with it?¡± Han¡¯s father asked. Han Bin was speechless. ¡°Instead of messing around, it¡¯s better to tell Han Qian to reform inside, tell her to take her medicine on time, and to go to the supervisory comrades as soon as she notices that she feels unwell.¡± Father Han said: "I have made an agreement with the comrade in charge of the prison where Han Qian is serving her sentence. The other party will help collect the medicine. When it is time to take it, arrange for the supervisor to deliver it to Han Qian in person and watch Han Qian swallow it. I have made all the arrangements, but as for the rest, your dad and I are not in a position to do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t teach Sissi well, which caused you to violate your principles again and again.¡± Han Bin¡¯s eyes were filled with shame: ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1373： It wont be awkward if he doesnt come Chapter 1373 It won¡¯t be awkward if he doesn¡¯t come Hearing this, Father Han waved his hands and said, "How can you and I be sorry?! We must all be at fault when it comes to teaching Sissy, including your mother." With a long sigh, Father Han stood up and said, "Let''s go have breakfast." ?Han Bin stood up and nodded "Yeah". ¡°By the way, take the time to make a trip to the Fourth Hospital, where Comrade Jiang is hospitalized.¡± Hearing what Father Han said, Han Bin understood what he meant. He was asking him to visit him. "I see." ?Han Bin has no objection. ¡­ The Fourth Hospital. ¡°Are you here to watch over me so that I don¡¯t delay my work?¡± ??Jiang Li was sitting on the hospital bed with gentle eyes. She looked at Luo Yanqing and said, "Axiang is here..." Before the next words were spoken, Luo Yanqing handed the peeled apple to Jiang Li and said, "I want to take care of you." ¡°Have you left your job behind?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°There is no hurry.¡± Luo Yanqing said: "You need me." ¡°Anyone can take care of my family, but the work you do cannot be done without you.¡± Jiang Li''s voice was soft and soothing. She said: "Don''t lie to me. Besides, you can''t lie to me. If it''s like you just said, you are not in a hurry to return to work. Then what should you do if you haven''t taken a vacation for almost a year?" explain?" ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold you back, do you understand?¡± Jiang Li looked serious: "If the work progress of your entire team is delayed because of taking care of me in the hospital, it will not only be me holding you back, but also the rest of your team, and even more resources." It creates a waste for the country.¡± ¡°¡­The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll return to the place early the day after tomorrow!¡± After hesitating for a while, Luo Yanqing made a decision. His wife was injured and hospitalized, and it was understandable that he stayed with her husband the most. But compared to the love between his children, he also shoulders an extremely important mission, which is to contribute to the development of national scientific research. ?The members of the project team are waiting for him. If he does not return to his job for a long time, it will inevitably affect the research progress. If he really does this, he will undoubtedly be ashamed of the country¡¯s cultivation and expectations! ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, you can¡¯t go back on your promise.¡± ??Jiang Li stared at Luo Yanqing steadily, observing the changes in the expression on Fang Jun''s face. The result is that nothing is seen. "Won''t." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head lightly, with a slight arc at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re here to see you!¡± Mingrui came from home carrying an insulated lunch box and three dumplings. ¡°The hospital is not a good place. You don¡¯t have to go here again and again every day.¡± ?This was what Jiang Li said to Guoguo and Tangyuan. ¡°We have nothing to do at home, so we come here with my eldest brother and you and dad deliver food. Mom is not allowed to drive us away!¡± ? Guo Guo lay beside Jiang Li''s bedside, holding her chin with her hands. She looked at Jiang Li carefully for a moment and said with great distress, "Mom has lost a lot of weight." ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not telling lies?¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head in a funny way: "I have only been in the hospital for a few days. Even if I lose weight, how can I lose weight?" ¡°Anyway, I think my mother has lost a lot of weight and her face is even smaller than mine!¡± ? Guo Guo said in a serious tone. Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I''ll give you a pair of glasses later." ¡°No, no, no, my eyesight is fine.¡± ? Guo Guo didn¡¯t seem to understand Jiang Li¡¯s meaning. Mingrui and Tangyuan were laughing beside them, and even Axiang also laughed out loud. As for Luo Yanqing, the smile in the phoenix eyes should not be too obvious. ¡­ Mingrui and Tuanzi stayed in the ward for about two hours before being driven home by Luo Yanqing. ?As for Axiang, he followed him back to the courtyard. It was Jiang Li who persuaded him again and again, and Axiang finally followed. With Luo Yanqing here at the hospital, Axiang can''t actually help him much. It''s better to go back to the courtyard and feel more comfortable. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± There was a knock on the ward door. Luo Yanqing: ¡°Please come in.¡± With a "click", the door was opened, and Han Bin walked in carrying gifts. ? He ??and Jiang Li also asked Luo Yanqing to say hello. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing did not respond, and his expression was cold and indifferent. He only glanced at Han Bin when he entered the door, and then stopped looking at him. ?Han Bin was very embarrassed, but Jiang Li came to the rescue. She asked Han Bin to sit down and said a few polite words about Han Bin coming to visit. "I''m really sorry. It was me who failed to educate my daughter well, so that she... got into trouble and caused you to be injured and admitted to the hospital." With a smile on his lips, Jiang Li listened to Han Bin''s apology and said, "Now that the matter has been dealt with, Mr. Han no longer needs to feel sorry for me." After a moment of pause, Jiang Li continued: "It''s better not to get into trouble when you are emotionally frustrated. After all, the world is a big place and there are many outstanding boys. There is no need to hang on a tree." Hearing that Jiang Li knew Han Qian¡¯s actions that day, Han Bin felt his face burning up and feeling very embarrassed. ¡°It is not harmful for children to suffer some setbacks as they grow up. As an elder, timely guidance and education are indispensable. Otherwise, it is easy to take an extreme view of things and do irrational things.¡± ?Jiang Li''s tone was calm, and there was no particular emotion on his face. Hearing this, Han Bin nodded, and then smiled bitterly: "You are right, Han Qian is where she is today, and my neglect of education accounts for most of the reason." ¡°After this incident, I think Mr. Han¡¯s daughter will change.¡± A country is easy to change, but a person''s nature is hard to change. Jiang Li, do you think Han Qian can make a change? After all, they have thought of murdering other people''s lives, and committed the murder in broad daylight, with no regard for the consequences. Do such people have legal restraints in their hearts? The answer is undoubtedly no. The reason? Paranoid, won¡¯t give up until the goal is achieved! More than ten minutes later, Han Bin said goodbye and left. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say so much.¡± ??Luo Yanqing frowned and said in an indifferent tone: "What does it have to do with us that he failed to educate his children well? Is he complaining because he wants to seek comfort in front of us?" ¡°When people come to visit me and you don¡¯t say a word, I can¡¯t just say nothing, right? That would be very embarrassing!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and comforted Mr. Luo, who was unhappy with himself. ¡°It won¡¯t be embarrassing if he doesn¡¯t come!¡± The implication is that Han Bin is looking for embarrassment on his own. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything either.¡± ??It was just a few casual remarks, but she didn''t sympathize with the other person. As the saying goes, a child looks old at the age of three. If you care about the children at home, and if you find something is wrong with your children when they are young, you should provide timely guidance. This way, you won¡¯t regret it later. What''s more, there is no medicine for regret in this world. Therefore, what''s the use of regretting after a child makes a big mistake? ¡°You say a lot.¡± ?Luo Yanqing was a little angry now. Well, actually he was disgusted with seeing Han Bin. You want to ask why? The reason was simple. Han Bin''s presence, or to be more precise, Han Bin''s face reminded him of the cuckold Feng Lu had given him in his first marriage. ??So, it''s not that Luo Yanqing has Feng Lu in his heart, but that as a man, being cuckolded is equivalent to having his dignity trampled on the ground. How can he bear this? So, whether it¡¯s Han Bin or Xiao Jin, Luo Yanqing doesn¡¯t want to see either of them for two minutes in his lifetime! ?But Jiang Li, his lover, gave Han Bin a face today and talked to him for more than ten minutes. In his eyes, this was really depressing. ¡°You are angry.¡± ??Luo Yanqing hadn''t spoken for a long time, Jiang Li said a little funny: "Don''t you want to see that Mr. Han?" "Should I be angry? Should I treat the person you are talking about?" Luo Yanqing: "When I see him, I can''t help but remember that my dignity has been trampled under my feet. I''m worried that I''ll be laughed at. Do you think it''s easy for me?" When talking about the latter part, Luo Yanqing''s voice was full of grievances. "Don''t be angry, I have always been on your side. I said a few words to him now just out of politeness. From now on, as long as there are people or things you don''t want to see, I will not want to see them either!" ??Jiang Li said and made an oath: "I promise to do what I say." Withdrawing her hand, she added: "As for laughing at you, I haven''t laughed at you before, I won''t now, and I won''t in the future. In my heart, I just feel sorry for you, believe me, eh?" The corners of his mouth were pursed tightly, and Luo Yanqing was silent for a while, then he opened his lips and said, "I was too sensitive. In the past, I wouldn''t have even thought about that kind of thing, so you don''t have to accommodate me. " "It''s not that I''m accommodating, I''m the one who pulled you off the altar and made you have human feelings, and then you will be troubled by those messy things." Jiang Li said it seriously. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing twitched the corner of his mouth: "There is no such thing as a sacred altar. I am just an ordinary person." "Wrong! You are a **** in my heart, not an ordinary person. I definitely speak from the bottom of my heart!" ??The more serious Jiang Li was, the more uncomfortable Luo Yanqing felt, and at the same time it was particularly funny. No, he couldn''t hold it back, and laughter burst out from his throat. ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows.?????¡°I have nothing to be angry with you.¡± Luo Yanqing explained his previous words. ?Jiang Li''s clear and beautiful eyes were full of softness: "I know you are having a little emotion." ?Luo Yanqing blushed. He coughed twice and said harshly: "No." ?In the ward, the two couples were interacting sweetly. Downstairs in the inpatient department, Han Bin was stopped by a strange man and struck up a conversation. ¡°Mr. Han, do you mind taking a few minutes of your time?¡± The man who spoke was Hu Yi. He came to the hospital to visit his uncle who was undergoing treatment. He never expected to meet Han Bin downstairs in the inpatient department. ??Nearly two months have passed since the last time Hu Yi asked Feng Lu for money. Since the threat has no effect, Hu Yi has undoubtedly lost a financial source. Are you willing? ?Of course he was not willing to give in, but no matter how he threatened, Feng Lu would just say: If you don¡¯t need money, you need your life. Seeing that there was nothing he could do about Feng Lu, Hu Yi decided to reveal Feng Lu''s time abroad in front of Han Bin. So Feng Lu didn¡¯t have a good life either. ?Feng Lu didn¡¯t take this to heart because Hu Yi had threatened her many times with what she had done abroad. But every time it was just a threat. ?Haven''t really done anything to her. Feng Lu seems to have forgotten that Hu Yi has not exposed the things she did abroad to Han Bin because of the large amount of money she gave. ??Grogger, recently she no longer provides financial resources to Hu Yi, forcing this guy to grit his teeth and plan to do something cruel! "who are you?" ?Han Bin looked confused. He was sure that he did not recognize the man in front of him. Why was he wasting his time here? As if he could tell what Han Bin was thinking, Hu Yi got straight to the point: "Mr. Han, don''t you want to know the true identity of your wife Feng Lu?" "What''s the meaning?" ?Han Bin looked directly at Hu Yi with burning eyes: "Stop talking nonsense!" ¡°Then let me make a long story short. Your wife Feng Lu once studied abroad with me. Not only did she become my girlfriend abroad, she also had inappropriate relationships with many local male students. It can be said that her life abroad was particularly colorful. Since she had no money and couldn''t learn anything, she stole my family''s money and returned to China early. After I returned to China, Feng Lu paid a lot of money to stop me from telling me what she had done abroad. But I had my principles as a human being, so I rejected her... That''s how it happened, Mr. Han Ruoruo If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask your wife. " After the sound fell, Hu Yi nodded and said goodbye to Han Bin. ?He walked into the inpatient department. Han Bin''s face was cold, he glanced at his back, and then stepped forward. evening. ?Feng Lu walked into the living room with a shoulder bag on her shoulder and a shopping bag in her hand. She didn''t seem to notice Han Bin sitting in the living room, and walked towards the stairs delicately. ¡°What did you do while you were studying abroad, and do you plan to keep it secret from me?¡± ??Han Bin stared at Feng Lu''s back with cold eyes, and Han Bin said something coldly. I thought he was a good person, but he turned out to be a completely bad person. ?He has been sincere for many years and finally paid the wrong amount. Does he deserve to be taken advantage of? Turning around slowly, Feng Lu met Han Bin''s cold and formidable gaze, and said in a nonchalant manner: "What have I done abroad, and what does it have to do with you? It was a man named Hu Yi who said a lot about me in front of you. He said bad things, but have you ever thought about it, even if everything he said is true, I was not yours at that time, do you still think I am hiding something from you now? " She is abroad and he is at home, the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, and the two have no definite relationship, so even if she does something heinous, it has nothing to do with him. Now, because of what an outsider said, I want to settle things with her. Are you sure it''s not unreasonable? Feng slandered, then withdrew his gaze from Han Bin and went up to the second floor. Leaning back on the sofa, Han Bin covered his eyes with one hand. What was he thinking about? Laughter suddenly burst out of his mouth. Han Bin felt that he was living more and more. He felt that the life he was living now was over at a glance, and he felt that the first half of his life was simply a joke! After a while, tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. He stopped laughing, wiped a handful on his face, stood up, and walked out of the living room with a cold expression. ??He doesn''t want to stay in this home for a minute! ?To be able to live like this, is it because he has failed as a person, or because he is not worthy of a family of his own? The couple are separated and their daughter is serving a sentence. What is he doing every day? ?Han Bin was driving on the road, not knowing where to go for a while. ?The crush I had when I was young was not taken seriously by the other person, and I was even teased by the kids of the same age in the compound because of it. When they met again as adults, he originally wanted to take revenge for everything he had suffered because of her when he was young. In fact...he succeeded. He used a few sweet words to make the other party betray the marriage. ?After many years, we met by chance on the street, and the other party took the initiative to show his kindness. I felt complacent for a while, took the person home, and then... Then his life was like a wild horse that ran wild, deviating from its original direction. ¡­ ??The relationship between Han Bin and Feng Lu completely collapsed. Although they were not divorced, Han Bin no longer returned to his and Feng Lu''s home. He lived with his parents. Feng Lu was not affected at all. She lived alone in a small white building and was taken care of by a nanny. She lived a comfortable life. ??Jiang Li naturally didn''t know what happened between Han Bin and Feng Lu. Well, even if he knew, to Jiang Li, it was just a family conflict between an unrelated couple. There is no need to pay attention to it. ?Early that morning, Luo Yanqing returned to the hospital, but Jiang Li still had to stay in the hospital for a while. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Wang Pan came to the hospital to look for her in the middle of the day with a cold face. ¡°Fifth sister-in-law, why are you here now? Is there something wrong?¡± ?Jiang Li put down the newspaper in his hand and motioned to Ah Xiang to pour Wang Pan a glass of water. "you do not know?" Wang Pan opened his mouth like a machine gun: "I didn''t come to the hospital to see you just because I was busy with work. Why did you let Jiang Guoan file for divorce from me? Jiang Li, why didn''t I know you were so vicious? You don''t want me to live my life well." Good luck, right? Since I got married to Jiang Guoan, do you know how much I have suffered in front of Jiang Guoan because of you? Jiang Lixiang, I beg you, can you disappear from my life? Your presence is making my family fall apart! " The last sentence, Wang Pan yelled at Jiang Li almost hysterically. If she had an accident and went to the hospital, why would she leave her job and go to the hospital to visit? She said that she had made him lose face in front of his brothers, that she had no family in her heart, that she was not worthy of being called fifth sister-in-law by Jiang Li, and scolded her. Then she filed for divorce and did not want to continue living under the same roof with someone like her. Down. ??Wang Pan wanted to ask who "this kind of person" was, but Jiang Guoan ignored him and refused to speak any more unless Wang Pan agreed to divorce. Counting today, Jiang Guoan has not spoken to his wife for five days after his quarrel with Wang Pan. How could Wang Pan bear such anger? ! Unconsciously, she pointed the finger at Jiang Li, thinking that Jiang Guoan wanted to divorce her because of Jiang Li''s fault. ??Jiang Li: I won¡¯t take the blame! "Fifth sister-in-law, what you said is well-founded. Why was it that I asked my brother to divorce you? It has only been five days since I entered the hospital, and I have been lying in the intensive care unit for two whole days. When I opened my eyes and saw my brother, There were too many people around me at that time, and I didn¡¯t even say a few words to my brother, so how could I interfere in your husband¡¯s affairs?¡± That year during the Spring Festival in her hometown, Jiang Li originally thought that Wang Pan would change for the better, but the reality told her that Wang Pan would change his face as soon as he saw her talking to Jiang Guoan, and it was not her fault. ? It was obviously not common throughout the whole year, and the meeting was only on New Year''s Day when the whole family gathered in her parents'' second courtyard to have a meal. Even then, Wang Pan could find fault with her. He was looking for trouble when he had nothing to do. He spoke to her in a weird and sarcastic way, and even made harsh remarks to her. ??Jiang Li Huihui smiled and didn''t argue with Wang Pan, so as not to make things difficult for his parents and little brother Jiang Guoan, so as not to cause the family to lose harmony. In exchange, Wang Pan got even more aggressive. For example, now that she is an injured person in the hospital, she still attracts Wang Pan to make false accusations and slander her to destroy the relationship between Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan. It is comparable to the snow in June! "Tell me about the fact that you didn''t come to the hospital to see me, Sister-in-law Fifth, I know very well that everyone is busy with work and didn''t ask anyone to come and see me. How is it different from slandering me by picking on my faults and making such baseless remarks? " Jiang Li''s eyes instantly turned cold and sharp. She looked directly at Wang Pan: "People in our family have always gotten along well with each other. Like everyone in the family, I hope that you and my little brother can live a smooth and prosperous life." , in your mouth, why does it mean that you don¡¯t want you to live a good life? I am vicious, I shouldn¡¯t exist? Fifth sister-in-law, I just want to ask, did I dig up your Wang family''s ancestral graves in my previous life, so that you always like to find fault with me, and even curse me to disappear? " You can''t be too polite to some people. At this moment, Jiang Li hated Wang Pan and wanted to gouge his own eyes. A good girl? Simple, lively and good-tempered? Obviously he has a strong enough ability to recognize people, so why did he misjudge Wang Pan? Without that so-called good impression, she would never have had contact with Wang Panduo in the first place. In this way, Wang Pan and Jiang Guoan will be avoided from getting acquainted, and there will be no immediate trouble. ??When questioned by Jiang Li, Wang Pan felt as if there was cotton stuffed in his throat, and he couldn''t utter a single syllable for a long time. ?She came into contact with Jiang Li''s sharp and cold eyes, and felt that her hidden thoughts were instantly invisible. "What you are saying makes no sense. My young lady didn''t even mention you in front of Mr. Jiang Guoan after she woke up. Furthermore, Mr. Jiang Guoan probably heard that my young lady''s eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, and several nieces and nephews wanted to stay. Taking care of you in the hospital, I can¡¯t help but think of you, I feel that the same sister-in-law, when my sister-in-law had such a big accident, never came to the hospital to visit her. Therefore, she felt quite shameless in front of her brother-in-law, nephew, nephew-in-law, and then she was angry with you and filed for divorce from you. This Who is to blame? " ?Axiang Ba La Ba La told her speculation that Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan were going to divorce, leaving Jiang Li stunned for a moment. ?Thinking involuntarily, it is quite reliable. Jiang Guoan probably thinks as A Xiang said. ?Wang Pan¡¯s face could be described as the color of pig liver at this moment. ¡°Fifth sister-in-law, do you have anything else to say?¡± Jiang Li didn''t give Wang Pan face. She said, "Don''t you find it annoying that you always make trouble with my little brother? Whether the relationship between husband and wife is good or bad depends entirely on whether the two of them can think of going together and whether they have the same three views. No, it depends on whether the two trust each other. I wonder if the fifth sister-in-law can do what I said? " She was deliberately irritating Wang Pan to see if he would repent. Wang Pan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°We live our lives on our own, and bumps and bumps are inevitable, but if two people have different views and don¡¯t trust each other, in my opinion, it¡¯s better to separate earlier than to settle down and make do.¡± ??Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes returned to cold and calm. Wang Pan: ¡°I will not get divorced!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t make this choice, then you can live your life peacefully and don¡¯t act like a monster in front of me like you did today.¡± I know how to look for reasons from others and put myself out of the matter, ha! So smart! ¡°Who is the devil?¡± Wang Pan shamelessly refused to admit that she was at fault and wanted to clear her name. In the blink of an eye, she stared at Jiang Li and said, "Although Jiang Guoan is your brother, you two are not related by blood!" ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ?Jiang Li''s face was as cold as ice. "What do you mean, you want to go on your own. Anyway, from now on, you should stay away from Jiang Guoan. He is my husband. I don''t want you to cause us to quarrel again!" ?Wang Pan¡¯s face was expressionless. She trailed off and turned to leave. Jiang Li: ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1374： Lets talk Chapter 1374 opened the door ?Wang Pan turned around and looked at Jiang Li coldly: "What do you want to say?" ¡°Please come closer.¡± There was no emotion in her tone, and there was nothing strange about Jiang Li''s expression at this moment. Her eyes were as calm as the still surface of a lake. When Wang Pan heard this, he wanted to say, "If you ask me to come closer, I will come closer. Who do you think you are?" But in his actions, he still walked to the bedside by mistake. ¡°Move two steps toward me.¡± ?Jiang Li''s expression remained unchanged, and she raised her hand to signal the other person to come near her. "what do you want to say in the end?" Wang Pan¡¯s expression turned ugly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here for one more minute, lest I feel sick when I look at you!¡± ?Axiang glared at Wang Pan: "Can you speak?" She walked to Wang Pan, stretched out her hand and pulled him to a position about an arm''s length away from Jiang Li. ?And with a guarded look on his face, he stared at Wang Pan to prevent Wang Pan from making any unexpected moves and thereby hurting Jiang Li. Grogger, the scene in front of him surprised Axiang. ??I saw Jiang Li sitting upright, raising his hand and slapping Wang Pan. "This slap is to make you remember, don''t spit out fragrance at will!" ??Jiang Li''s eyes were as cold as lightning, and they were like sharp swords piercing Wang Pan, and said: "If you don''t know how to speak, just learn it well, and don''t make others uncomfortable outside!" There was no warmth in his tone, and Jiang Li''s eyes were clear but sharp: "Not to mention you, I was a college classmate and friend. You are my brother''s wife. All I have is respect for you, but what about you? Due to my own reasons, I cannot get emotional comfort from my brother, and my life is in a mess, which makes my brother and you alienated. Under such circumstances, I don¡¯t know how to save my marriage, and I don¡¯t know how to react. , instead put the responsibility on me, and even talked nonsense and made things against my little brother and me. I want to ask now, did you take your mind with you before going out? What good does it do you to damage my brother''s reputation? Or, you can''t wait to see my little brother suffer misfortune, or that my little brother''s career will be frustrated? " After Jiang Guoan graduated from university, he returned to work at Beicheng Petrochemical. He was a key cadre trained by the company. Now he can be regarded as a middle-level leader. However, if there is any problem with his style, even if the rumor is completely false, there is no guarantee that his competitors will not Will talk about it. After all, it is not impossible to seize the wind and spread false rumors to ruin a person''s future. Even if nothing happens to Jiang Guoan, some people will think that this is a "stain" on Jiang Guoan. As a result, Jiang Guoan may be blocked from moving forward in the future. ??No matter if Jiang Li thinks too much, in short, Jiang Li cannot tolerate Wang Pan''s dirty words. ?Especially since Wang Pan is Jiang Guoan''s bedfellow, how could he be so ignorant that he wouldn''t care to say such a thing? Is it just to attack her and embarrass her? ?Wang Pan was stunned by Jiang Li''s slap. She didn''t expect that Jiang Li asked her to come closer so that he could slap her more easily. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± ?Axiang looked at Jiang Li worriedly, fearing that Jiang Li would injure his body due to his actions just now. ?Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Li''s lips slightly opened: "I''m fine." Then, she picked up the mobile phone beside her pillow and contacted Jiang Guoan: "Hey, brother, it''s me. If it''s convenient for you, can you come to the hospital? Okay, I''ll wait for you. By the way, when you come over, call Sister-in-law Wu and her family together... Sister-in-law Five is in my ward. Well, you can bring someone over and we can talk. That''s it. Okay, see you later. " After pressing the hang-up button, Jiang Li put the phone back on the pillow and saw Wang Pan glaring at her with red eyes and an indifferent expression on his face, saying, "Today we will speak clearly in front of my brother and your family. Lest you go crazy because of your anger." ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± Wang Pan asked. ¡°Because you deserve to be beaten!¡± Jiang Li said: "I have given you the reason. If you forget it, you might as well sit down and think about it." ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Wang Pan gritted his teeth: "If there was nothing between you and Jiang Guoan, how could your relationship be so close? Whenever you have a big deal, Jiang Guoan will care about you immediately no matter how busy he is. Do you think this is normal? ?" ¡°Everything is dirty when it comes to your own heart.¡± Jiang Li said calmly: "Brothers and sisters have a good relationship. Is this wrong? If something happens to a relative, the brother and sister shouldn''t be the first to care? Wang Pan, I don''t know how you and your family get along, but In our family, relatives care about each other, which is a normal thing in most families. Yes, it is true that I have no blood relationship with my little brother, but I was my parents¡¯ child when I was still in infancy. My parents introduced me to the outside world, and I am a twin with my little brother. Before my father and I met, in our family, only my father and mother knew that I was not of their blood. Can you understand? Before my parents told me about my life experience, my eldest brother, my younger brother, my nephews, and everyone else among us only knew that I was the youngest daughter of the Lao Jiang family. ??I am not a biological child, and my relationship with my brothers is closer than that of some other people''s biological brothers and sisters. What about you? Just because you are unhappy, you have to look for trouble and use dirty words to slander my little brother and me. Do you think you should be beaten? " ??Jiang Boya came to the hospital to visit Jiang Li. When he went to the door of the ward and heard the words coming from inside, he more or less guessed something, and his face turned cold for a moment. Pushing open the door to the ward, he did not go to see Wang Pan. Instead, he walked straight to the bedside, put the cakes he was carrying on the cabinet beside him, then sat on the nearest chair and said warmly: "This is just for you. I made it, do you want a piece now?¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head: "Eat when you are hungry." Then she asked: "Why don''t daddy rest at home?" "There are some things that need to be taken care of in G City. I have a flight tomorrow morning, so I thought I would come see you in the afternoon. In addition, my father will fly to G City tomorrow to finish his work, and he has to go abroad. I will probably stay there for a while. Yue, if I can¡¯t be by your side anymore, you have to take care of yourself and don¡¯t make yourself angry because of a few mindless words from others.¡± ¡­¡± Did you hear what she said to Wang Pan? Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then returned to normal, smiled, and nodded: "No, I never use other people''s things to punish myself." After a pause, Jiang Li continued: "You have to take care of yourself outside." ?Jiang Boya said "hmm". At this time, Wang Pan wanted to leave. Even though she was extremely angry with Jiang Li and wanted to give Jiang Li a slap in the face, what she wanted in her heart was to leave as soon as possible to prevent herself from being like a monkey being played with and providing for the ward. People here appreciate it. However, before she could move, she heard Jiang Li say: "Fifth sister-in-law, you''d better sit aside and wait. My fifth brother and your family will be here soon. If you leave now, I''m sure my brother will definitely Divorce you, and there is no room for recovery!¡± ??Jiang Guoan was about to divorce Wang Pan. If she came to the hospital and listened to the dirty words Wang Pan spat at her, given Jiang Guoan''s temper, divorce was certain. ?There is no room for disgrace in his eyes, but his wife is making fun of him and his sister who grew up together. If he continues to live together without distinguishing between right and wrong, he will undoubtedly become disgusted with each other, and sooner or later the couple will become enemies. How could Jiang Guoan live like this? What''s more, there are children at home. If the couple quarrels every day, it will not be good for the children. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ??Wang Pan glared at Jiang Li angrily: "I admit that you are very capable, but I, Wang Pan, am not bad either. Don''t think I''m easy to bully!" ¡°Can you figure it out, are you looking for trouble, or am I bullying you?¡± ??Jiang Li spoke in a soothing tone: "You are in your thirties, why do you find it so hard to explain?" ¡°Who makes it difficult for people to say anything? Jiang Li, don¡¯t bully others too much!¡± ?Wang Pan felt that she had lost all face today. She swore that from now on, she would never have any contact with Jiang Li! "When did my young lady bully you? You were obviously the one who came here in anger. When you saw my young lady, you yelled at me and talked nonsense afterwards. I think it''s you who is the one who said the bullying was too much." ?Axiang unceremoniously exposed Wang Pan in front of Jiang Boya, so that Jiang Boya knew that Jiang Li had been wronged. "You are Guoan''s wife. If you have anything to say, we will wait until Guoan comes. Now please sit aside quietly and don''t make any noise to my daughter." ?Jiang Boya''s voice was not loud, but it conveyed invisible pressure, and Wang Pan could not tolerate his words. ¡°You...you have gone too far!¡± ?Wang Pan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and he felt so aggrieved that he wanted to cry. Jiang Li ignored it. ?Jiang Boya doesn''t even know how to manage money. The two of them chatted lightly and just pretended that Wang Pan didn''t exist. ?About an hour and a half later, Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan¡¯s parents and eldest brother walked into the ward. Seeing the slap marks on her daughter¡¯s face, the Queen Mother immediately showed distress: ¡°Panpan, what¡¯s going on on your face?¡± Hearing this, Wang Pan threw himself into the Queen Mother''s arms and burst into tears. ¡°Hello, aunt, it was me who hit you.¡± ??Jiang Li said calmly, then said hello to Wang''s father and Wang Pan''s eldest brother, and then introduced Jiang Boya to the two of them: "This is my dad." ?Jiang Boya nodded towards the Wang family and his son as a greeting. ¡°Everyone sit down.¡± There was also a nursing bed in the ward, so after Jiang Liyin was behind him, Jiang Guoan called the royal father, the queen mother, and his brother-in-law to sit down. "Uncle, aunt, I asked my brother to call you. The reason why I take up your time is because there are some things that I have to explain clearly in front of you. Otherwise, these things will eventually cause my brother and me to come over. The fifth sister-in-law¡¯s marriage broke down.¡± ??Jiang Li''s expression seemed indifferent, but his eyes were cold and his tone was particularly serious. ¡°Say.¡± ????The king''s father spoke. Unexpectedly, the Queen Mother interrupted: "First of all, tell me why you slapped my Panpan? Anyway, Panpan is your sister-in-law. What is wrong with her that you need a sister-in-law to do something to her?" ¡°Auntie wants to know the reason, and I¡¯ll tell you now.¡± Ignoring Wang Pan''s glare, Jiang Li said: "Your daughter suddenly came to me in the afternoon, opened her mouth and scolded me, saying that it was my fault that my brother filed for divorce to her, but I felt strange. I can¡¯t see my little brother more than a few times throughout the year. And I never interfere in my brothers¡¯ family affairs, but your daughter thinks it¡¯s me who is behind the scenes and says that I don¡¯t want her to live a smooth life. Finally, she says that my brother and I are too close, saying that we are not related by blood. , what is she reflecting? Uncle and aunty, wouldn¡¯t you think of it? " The faces of the royal father and queen mother were not good-looking. The couple looked at each other and felt their faces heat up. The eldest brother of the Wang family is the same. ??Jiang Guoan''s face was dark, and the corners of his mouth were almost pursed into a straight line. "Wang Pan said that to me and my little brother, and I slapped her. I didn''t feel that I was wrong. As a wife, she doesn''t trust her husband. As a sister-in-law, she looks for trouble and slanders me in front of me. , and the clay figures are very angry, how can I bear it? " Jiang Li''s expression turned cold: "Wang Pan and I used to be college classmates and friends. She met my brother through me, but the fact that she and my brother got married has nothing to do with me. It''s my brother. My brother was moved by her letter and sincerity and chose to get married to her. But Wang Pan was completely different before and after marriage. Before marriage, she was a cheerful and lively girl who respected my family and was polite. After marriage, her eyes grew on the top of her head and she always appeared in front of my family. It was hard for me not to think too much about her arrogant look. She was disdainful of my family''s background. Yes, our family comes from the countryside and we are native farmers, but no one hid this from her. If she minded, why did she want to be with my little brother in the first place? " Speaking of this, Jiang Li said with ridicule: "City people are very noble. Are your Wang family ancestors city people? Is it possible that we rural people are humble in the eyes of you city people? If you disrespect my father and mother, disrespect my brother and sister-in-law, I My nephews say hello and ignore each other. Is this how my good fifth sister-in-law treats my family? However, my parents and other people in the family didn¡¯t say anything about this. They just wanted my brother and his wife to live a good life. What did your daughter do? " Jiang Li''s tone was cold: "She lost her temper during the Chinese New Year and said that my family members all revolve around me. Uncles and aunts, I don''t have anything to defend myself. In our family, I am the youngest child. From childhood to adulthood, the whole family It is true that they doted on me and did not let me suffer the slightest injustice, but was my family at fault? ??What''s wrong with them doting on their own daughters, doting on their own sisters, and doting on their own sisters-in-law? In fact, Wang Pan is jealous of her. He feels that she is a little princess in your Wang family, being held in your palms and loved by you. She married into our family as the daughter-in-law. The change in status made her see that I was not willing to be loved and doted on by my family. So, she made trouble and quarreled with my brother at every turn, forcing the good relationship between husband and wife to be ruined by my brother. Want to end their marriage. ? There was a time when Wang Panxu realized her mistake, and her attitude towards my parents and other people in the family changed significantly. However, the good times did not last long and she returned to her original self. I have nothing to say about such changes. After all, people are different, and the way they behave and do things will naturally be different. But Wang Pan uses the relationship between my brother and me as a brother and sister, which I will not allow! " The royal father and queen mother were silent. The eldest brother of the Wang family also remained silent. ¡°I¡¯ve finished what I¡¯m going to say. If you still blame me for slapping your daughter, feel free to do whatever you want.¡± As soon as these words came out, Jiang Li also closed his mouth. For a long while, Jiang Guoan looked coldly. He looked at the royal father and the queen mother and said, "I have filed for divorce from Wang Pan in the past two days because I have had enough of her being unreasonable and cold-hearted and not caring about family ties. Every time we quarreled, she took the initiative, accusing me, my parents, and my brothers of being too good to my sister. However, I have stated more than once that my sister is also very good to us relatives. If nothing else, just say Wang. How many gifts will my sister give her after she confirms her relationship with me? Cosmetics, clothes, etc., as long as my sister buys them for herself, she must buy them for Wang Pan. After marriage, my sister never treated Wang Pan badly, and she even bought our children this and that, and she was very rare for her little nephew. However, what my sister did neatly was a matter of course in Wang Pan''s eyes. However, my sister did not know that her fifth sister-in-law had such a despicable attitude towards her efforts. Even if I knew, my sister would not argue with Wang Pan due to her character. But a few days ago, my sister was seriously injured in an accident and was sent to the hospital. She fell into a coma on the way to the hospital. After emergency rescue, she didn''t wake up the next day and lay directly in the intensive care unit. When I learned that my sister had an accident, I hurriedly called Wang Pan¡¯s work unit and asked her to come to the hospital to visit my sister. But Wang Pan said she didn¡¯t have time and said that as long as she didn¡¯t die on the spot, it wouldn¡¯t be too late for her to visit her later when she had time. I rushed to the hospital alone and met all my Jiang family¡¯s relatives in Beicheng. Even my nieces and nephews were present. In order to take care of my sister, my elder sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, and nephews¡¯ daughter-in-law rushed to stay in the hospital to accompany me. . At that moment, Dad, Mom, do you know how I felt? I feel very useless. I have been married for many years, but I still cannot be a husband and wife. ?Then again, does my sister need someone to take care of her? No shortage! My sister-in-law and the others stayed with me in the hospital for only one whole day. My sister woke up and advised us relatives not to miss work because of her. Dad, Mom, you have to be conscientious. When I told Wang Pan the day before yesterday that my sister was awake, guess what she said..." ¡°Jiang Guoan!¡± ?Wang Pan suddenly called out to Jiang Guoan. It was obvious that she didn''t want Jiang Guoan to continue talking. But Jiang Guoan ignored it and continued: "When Wang Pan opened his mouth, he said, ''Her life is really big''. What does this mean? Wang Pan wants my sister to die. How can I still tolerate her?" How can I survive with such a cold-hearted and vicious woman by my side?" With emphasis on his tone, Jiang Guoan looked firm and said word by word: "I''m going to divorce this marriage! Wang Pan of the province goes crazy from time to time and utters filthy words to attack me and my sister!" ¡°I will not divorce, Jiang Guoan, you should give up as soon as possible!¡± ?Wang Pan sneered. There is a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound. This is the king''s father slapping Wang Pan. "Before you married Guoan, your mother told you that being a daughter is different from being a daughter-in-law. You can be willful in our family, and you can lose your temper and act cold towards me, your mother, and your brothers. Face, we pamper you and pamper you and don¡¯t take it seriously. But as a daughter-in-law and a brother-in-law, how can you disrespect your parents-in-law and your brother-in-law?¡± ??The king¡¯s father scolded Wang Pan sternly: ¡°Where is your upbringing? Is that how your mother and I taught you? Your sister-in-law is seriously injured and lying in the intensive care unit. Why don''t you and Guoan go to the hospital to visit? You are my sister-in-law. In the past, you often praised your sister-in-law at our house. Are all your compliments just words? " "dad¡­" ?Wang Pan cried while covering the half of his face that was slapped by his father. ¡°Don¡¯t call me, I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡± What a wonderful son-in-law! You need to have good looks, good height, and talent, and your future is limitless. There is such a good man by your side, why don¡¯t you know how to cherish it? ?Moreover, this son-in-law has a good temper, respects and is filial to the couple. As soon as he arrives at their house, he rolls up his sleeves and goes into the kitchen to help cook. You can¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Now, the son-in-law has filed for divorce, and it seems that he is very determined. If he really wants to divorce, the only one who will regret it is this silly girl in his family! ??The king''s father sighed in his heart, hoping that his daughter and son-in-law''s marriage could be saved. Based on this, he cannot be soft-hearted at the moment and must teach this so-called dead girl a lesson! ¡°Panpan, your father is right, you are really wrong!¡± The Queen Mother slapped Wang Pan on the arm: "Tell me, why are you not satisfied with marrying such a good boy as Guoan? Why do you let go of a good life and have to look for trouble and make life miserable?! Come on! Come on, go apologize to your sister-in-law and stop talking nonsense and saying stupid things every day!" ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ??Wang Pan cried bitterly: "I am his wife Jiang Guoan and gave him a son. Why should he treat his sister better than me?" ¡°You are so jealous, I think you are really confused!¡± Pointing at her daughter''s forehead, the Queen Mother said, "Your brothers treat you better than their wives. Why don''t you say anything? If your sisters-in-law and others are like you, they think your brothers are too good to you." How can our family survive without having any fun at home? Panpan, your father and I dote on you, and your brothers dote on you, because we dote on our daughters, and your brothers dote on their sisters. This is because we are willing. If your sisters-in-law and others have any ideas, they can go back to their parents'' home. Find their parents and brothers to pamper you. But did your sister-in-law and the others say anything at our house? No, they even look at your brothers¡¯ faces, treat you well together, and let you do everything. ?Think about it this way, what reason do you have to blame Guoan for treating your sister-in-law well? Besides, she is also a sister-in-law. What did you buy for your sister-in-law? What did they buy for your nephew? " ?Wang Pan bowed his head after being scolded by the Queen Mother. ¡°You can¡¯t take things for granted, and you can¡¯t always focus on others and not think about what you did wrong. Do you understand?¡± The Queen Mother asked. ?Wang Pan lowered his head and said nothing. ¡°When you figure it out, go and apologize to your sister-in-law!¡± The Queen Mother urged. ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Li spoke up at the right time, and she said calmly: "My purpose today is to speak out in front of my uncle and aunt. Now that my purpose has been achieved, and my uncle and aunt are both understanding people, I will explain the matter carefully to my fifth sister-in-law." To put it another way, I just hope that the fifth sister-in-law can learn from this and live a good life with my little brother, give my nephew a warm and happy family, and not make the same old mistakes again! " ¡°Li Bao...I said I must divorce this marriage!¡± ??Jiang Guoan looked at Jiang Li: "Wang hopes she can''t change. I really can''t stand her bad temper, and I can''t accept her..." She has a selfish and cold-blooded nature, but her last words were cut off by Jiang Li: "Brother, the fifth sister-in-law cares too much about you and doesn''t want you to be nice to anyone other than her, so you should be more tolerant of her. Moreover, I didn¡¯t take what she said to me to heart. You don¡¯t need to feel sorry for me, and you don¡¯t need to care about my feelings. I still say what I said, I want my little nephew to have a happy family and love him. Mom and Dad are indispensable. " Having said that, what should be persuaded has also been persuaded. If Wang Pan does not know what is good and continues to do so, and Jiang Guoan becomes determined to divorce, then it can only be said that Wang Pan asked for it. As for the younger nephew who has lost his complete family, don¡¯t be afraid. If her sister-in-law and the rest of Lao Jiang¡¯s family love her more, it shouldn¡¯t leave any psychological shadow. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1375： Jiang Li doesn’t take the blame Chapter 1375 Jiang Li doesn¡¯t take the blame ¡°Jiang Guoan, how come you know it and can¡¯t change it?¡± ??Wang Pan said with a tearful tone: "If I didn''t care too much about you, if you weren''t getting colder and colder towards me, could I... could I have random thoughts and quarrel with you every now and then?" ¡°I¡¯m getting colder and colder towards you, and you don¡¯t know why? How many times have you picked up and dropped off your children since they went to kindergarten? How many times have you cooked and washed clothes at home?¡± Jiang Guoan looked at Wang Pan and said coldly: "I basically pick up and drop off the children when they enter kindergarten, and you either use the excuse of feeling unwell or being busy at work. Anyway, there are many reasons to shirk it; and then there are housework, laundry, etc. I do almost all the cooking and cleaning of the house. What about you? You sit around eating melon seeds and watching TV, or you go into the bedroom and lie down on the bed. In your heart, don¡¯t you know that I am tired? That''s it. Occasionally you see me talking to a lesbian, and you make trouble with me in front of the lesbian. When you open your mouth, you ask me if I want to divorce you and find another one. ?For the sake of my children, I tried to explain and tolerate, but I am a human being, not a god, and I cannot tolerate your unreasonable troubles indefinitely. " ¡°You said you would be with me forever, you can¡¯t keep your word!¡± Wang Panben was sitting next to the Queen Mother. She suddenly stood up, walked to Jiang Guoan, grabbed his hand and said, "Can we not divorce? You believe me, I will change this time, I can swear it!" " Grogger, Jiang Guoan pried her hand away: "Please stay away from me." ?Wang Pan was in disbelief. She took two steps back involuntarily: "How could you do this to me?" ??Does he regard her as a plague or trash, but he doesn''t allow her to get close to her? Is it possible that this person is really determined to divorce her? ?Wang Pan was scared and turned to look at his father and mother: "Dad! Mom! Please help me, I don''t want to divorce Jiang Guoan!" ?She burst into tears and cried until her voice became hoarse. ¡°National Security¡­¡± ??The king''s father was too embarrassed to speak, but the queen mother felt sorry for her daughter. She called Jiang Guoan and wanted Jiang Guoan to forgive her daughter Panpan, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn''t say them out. She knew very well that it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how to say it, but that she didn¡¯t have the nerve to speak. ?It can be seen that the Queen Mother and the Wang Father have the same idea. Even the eldest brother of the Wang family is so ashamed that he cannot open his mouth to help his sister speak in front of Jiang Guoan. "Can Wang Pan really change? Mom, she is the daughter of you and my father. You know better than anyone what kind of temper she has been like since she was a child! If I continue to tolerate her looking for trouble today, she will definitely not know how to restrain herself and treat me like a child. The relationship with my sister is getting worse and worse. After all, my sister is the treasure of our family. She is the little girl that I have pampered and loved since she was a child. It is impossible for me not to interact with my sister. It is impossible for her to be there when my sister needs me, because she Wang Pan will not be there for me. In front of my sister. Today, because she is jealous of my sister, she can curse my sister and slander my sister. I am afraid that in the future, she will become even more harmful to my sister! You must know the reason for this. My sister is very good, far beyond what Wang Pan can compare to. Under such circumstances, I don''t believe that Wang Pan can be calm and get along normally with my sister. " ?? Jiang Li''s expression was normal after being praised by Jiang Guoan. However, she felt that many of what Jiang Guoan said before were angry words. ??If you really want to dissolve your marriage with Wang Pan, you may not be so cruel. Thinking about this, Jiang Li said: "Brother, why don''t you and Sister-in-law Five calm down for a while? In any case, my nephew is innocent. You can''t let me go to the hospital because of what happened between you." My nephew lost an entire family.¡± Jiang Guoan: ¡°I¡¯m very calm now.¡± Wang Pan cried and said, "If you want to divorce me, I will die in front of you!" Jiang Guoan: "Whatever you want." Life is not his! ¡°Woooo¡­ I¡¯m wrong, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll apologize to Jiang Li right now, can you forgive me?¡± ?Wang Pan¡¯s tearful eyes were full of pleading. ?Jiang Guoan pursed his lips and remained silent. Seeing this, Wang Pan turned his attention to Jiang Li: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been on the opposite side of you all this time. It was my fault. I didn''t know good and bad. I was jealous that you were better than me in every aspect. I was jealous that you were pampered by the whole family. , so I feel it¡¯s unfair that you and your brother are not related by blood. Can you forgive me this time?¡± "I remember I once told you that if you don''t like me or my family, you don''t have to interact with us, but don''t stop my brother and children from walking with our family. In other words, you don''t have to at all. When you see me and my family, just live a good life with my little brother in your little home. It can also be understood as saying that water in a well does not interfere with the river. But you can''t do what I said. You have to follow my little brother and appear in front of me and my family, but you just put on an expression like we owe you a hundred and eighty thousand, and now you just ran up to me and talked nonsense. Yu, Wang Pan, you need to know what is meant by ''one and two again, not three and four'', For the sake of my little brother and nephew, I won¡¯t argue with you about today¡¯s events, but you¡¯d better remember that slap, otherwise, you will know the consequences! " Looking indifferent and distant, Jiang Li saw Wang Pan nodding and heard the other party say "I know". She moved her eyes and faced Jiang Guoan: "Brother, our parents are getting older. As children, we must be filial, not just to let Let them enjoy their old age and at the same time let them worry less about us.¡± ??Jiang Guoan''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. Faced with Jiang Guoan like this, Jiang Li felt helpless: "No matter what I say, Fifth Sister-in-law and you have been married for eleven or twelve years. She has many shortcomings, but the fact that you can come together shows that you are still destined." Yes, let¡¯s talk it all out today. Just think of it for the sake of my younger sister and give Fifth Sister-in-law a chance to change her ways. If Fifth Sister-in-law makes unreasonable troubles with you again one day in the future and you want to end your marriage, I will never interfere. " Looking back at Wang Pan, Jiang Li''s expression became serious: "As a couple, we must understand each other and trust each other. You shouldn''t be the hands-off shopkeeper in your daily life. Let my little brother do everything. He and you Likewise, you have your own job, and sometimes you even need to socialize outside. As a wife, you need to give him more understanding and know that you feel sorry for him. I might as well tell you here that I have never asked my lover to do anything about my family, including my children and myself, because I know that he has me, our home, and our children in his heart, and he is busy with work all year round. On the one hand, it is to contribute to the country, and on the other hand, it is for our family and for me and my children to live a good life. Based on this, I don¡¯t have the slightest complaint about him not being able to go home to accompany me and my children from time to time, but I just feel sorry for him. After you go back, think carefully about what I said! " The royal father, queen mother and the eldest brother of the Wang family stood up. They all looked guilty and said "I''m sorry" to Jiang Li. There is no doubt that this "I''m sorry" was said by Wang Pan. ??Jiang Li shook her head, saying that things had changed and she wouldn''t take it to heart. At this time, Jiang Boya''s expression was cold. He looked at Wang Pan coldly: "Your name is Wang Pan, right?" Seeing Wang Pan looking up at him, Jiang Guoan''s voice was cold and low: "As Guoan''s sister, my daughter can forgive you for my repeated offenses for the sake of Guoan, her nephew, and the Jiang family, but Just listen to me. I am her father, Li Li''s biological father, and I have nothing to do with your husband''s family. If I know that you bully her and curse my daughter again because of your identity as my fifth sister-in-law Li Li, I will not let you go! " With eyes like a hawk, sharp and cold, Jiang Boya emphasized: "You should know that with my financial background, it is easy for me to target you and your Wang family. If you are lucky, I will place my hope on you and even your Wang family. , I haven¡¯t done anything improper.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Boya glanced at the Royal Father and Queen Mother and the eldest brother of the Wang family. He said to the Royal Father and Queen Mother: "Take care of your daughter. A little brother like her can marry my Li Li. That kid was wrong at first." After a pause, he continued: "What''s wrong with being from a peasant family? My parents, Li Li, and their parents, as farmers, have trained national pillars like Li Li and her little brother, which is enough to show that they are better than many people who are from the same background." City parents. Furthermore, among the eldest brother, second brother, third brother and fourth brother in my family, Li Li, which one does not have a career now? Among the younger generations in the family, who has taken the college entrance examination, which one is not a college student? Arrogant? Where does your daughter have the confidence to be arrogant in front of Lao Jiang''s family, and where does she have the confidence to ask that guy from Guoan to treat her as an ancestor? " Jiang Boya seemed not to notice the shame on the faces of the royal father, the queen mother and the eldest brother of the Wang family, and waved his hands casually: "You can go!" The royal father and the queen mother felt that they were completely embarrassed. They endured the embarrassment, and the royal father said: "You are right, everything is my family''s Panpan''s fault. It is also because we and I failed to educate our daughter well. What happened today?" I¡¯m really sorry for your child. We will definitely educate our daughter well after we return home!¡± As the sound fell, Wang''s father and the eldest brother of the Wang family left the ward, while the Queen Mother dragged Wang Pan and followed them closely. Jiang Guoan did not move where he was. ¡°Dad, your words are a bit harsh.¡± Jiang Li smiled, but his tone was full of helplessness: "They are my brother''s father-in-law and mother-in-law after all. How do you want my brother to face those two in the future?" ¡°Face it however you want, why don¡¯t you give them face?¡± ?Jiang Boya disagreed, and asked Jiang Guoan: "You kid, can you blame me for being nosy?" ??Jiang Guoan shook his head without thinking: "Uncle Jiang''s words are not only helping Li Bao seek justice, but also helping me and my family to support themselves. All I feel in my heart is gratitude." ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to be grateful.¡± ??Jiang Boya waved his hands casually and said: "From now on, you have to show some temper. Whether it is in front of your wife or in your family, there is no need to put your position too low. There are some people here who are not worthy of your heart and soul. If you put your position too low, they will feel how great they are. They will inevitably feel superior in front of you, feel that they are superior, and that what you have done Everything is as it should be. " With a sneer, Jiang Boya spoke again: "They are used to it!" Hearing this, Jiang Guoan couldn''t help but be stunned. ??Jiang Boya raised his eyebrows: "What, you don''t agree?" ?Jiang Guoan hurriedly shook his head: "No, no." ??Jiang Boya: "You keep your posture low because you are humble and polite, but for people who think highly of themselves, they will only think that you are lower than them, and this is what they are used to." ¡°Brother, my father is right.¡± ?Jiang Li added with a smile. "Um." ?Jiang Guoan nodded, and then said: "Li Bao, what happened today...Wang Pan made a mistake, but I am also sorry for you. Don''t worry, I promise there will be no next time." ¡°What did you say?¡± ??Jiang Li pretended to be unhappy: "How have you ever felt sorry for me? It was my fifth sister-in-law who came to me to beg for a beating because of her own imagination. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, I didn¡¯t suffer any loss, as you know. " Jiang Guoan: ¡°Being slandered, does that mean you didn¡¯t suffer a loss?¡± "She has a mental illness, so why should I worry about it? Besides, I was angry and dissipated immediately." ??Jiang Li said calmly, and then heard Jiang Guoan ask: "You have difficulty moving, could she take the initiative to come over and let you hit her?" Hearing this, Jiang Li said: "I asked her to come closer. Ah Xiang helped me. But brother, you don''t blame me in your heart, right?" Jiang Guoan: "What reason do I have to blame you? Just like you said , she came in front of you to ask for a beating, if she really wants to complain, it¡¯s Wang Pan himself who blames her for being mean!¡± "You are a sensible boy, but Uncle Jiang, I am a little confused. If you are not stupid, why did you find such a wife?" He is arrogant, disrespectful to his elders, does not take care of his children, does not care about his husband, and does not distinguish between four and six. To be honest, he does not look down on her at all. ??If the boy in front of him was his son, he would never allow such a daughter-in-law to enter the house! "I...I asked Li Bao for his opinion." ?Jiang Guoan touched his nose uncomfortably and looked at Jiang Li. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li immediately said, "Brother, I won''t take the blame." "what happened?" ?Jiang Boya asked with interest on his face. Jiang Li: "My brother asked me for my opinion before he decided to marry my good fifth sister-in-law. I just objectively expressed my opinion and did not help my brother make any decision. It was my brother''s own decision." He made the decision and established a romantic relationship with my good fifth sister-in-law.¡± ??Contacting Jiang Boya''s gaze, Jiang Guoan smiled bitterly: "I received a lot of letters from her, and I felt that she was a perseverant, simple and cheerful girl, so..." ??Jiang Boya answered: "But you didn''t expect that your wife was different before and after marriage. You found out that you had been deceived, and your life was miserable." ¡°Uncle Jiang, it¡¯s my fault for being blind, and I deserve to live like this.¡± Jiang Guoan''s mood was very low for a moment. Jiang Boya patted his shoulder lightly: "After today, if you still want to give your wife a chance, then you can rest assured. She only wants to continue living with you, and her parents don''t want to lose you as a good son-in-law. You My wife will definitely not be like before in front of you again. ?She will stay humble and behave according to your expression, and her family will support you, but you only need to hold back and do it when necessary, and they have nothing to say. ?However, if you want to live a long life, you can''t just be the uncle at home, and you don''t even know how to hold the oil bottle when it falls. In this case, it is very likely that things will turn upside down and it will be your wife''s turn to file for divorce from you. " "I won''t." ?Jiang Guoan shook his head, and then said: "If I hadn''t taken the children''s feelings into consideration, I would never have let go of the divorce proposal this time." ¡°Brother, where is my little nephew recently?¡± ?Jiang Li suddenly asked. ¡°At his uncle¡¯s house.¡± Jiang Guoan responded. ¡°My fifth sister-in-law will probably stay at her parents¡¯ house for the next few days. Do you want to live with me so that you don¡¯t have to cook by yourself after get off work?¡± ??Jiang Li gave suggestions. ¡°No need. I almost always cook when I get home from get off work, so it doesn¡¯t bother me.¡± Jiang Guoan declined. "Oh well." ?Jiang Li didn''t force it, she warned: "You have to pay attention to rest. If the person next to you doesn''t feel sorry for you, you have to feel sorry for yourself." ¡°Brother knows.¡± ?Jiang Guoan nodded. ?More than ten minutes later, he said goodbye to Jiang Li and Jiang Boya, and drove out of the hospital. The car was assigned to Jiang Guoan by his employer. "Your brother''s wife is really not that good. If it were my way, I would rather your brother get a divorce directly now so as not to continue living with such a wife." Only Jiang Li, Jiang Boya, and Axiang were left in the ward. Hearing Jiang Boya''s words, Jiang Li said: "Divorce is not an easy matter. Even though I support my brother''s divorce, my brother himself It¡¯s impossible not to take into account the feelings of my parents and children.¡± ¡°Are you underestimating your parents¡¯ endurance?¡± ??Jiang Boya said: "In my contact with your parents, I feel that their horizons have been broadened. It''s just that their son is getting divorced. This may not be a big deal to them." ??Jiang Li: "If my brother makes up his mind to divorce, my parents won''t say anything, but they will definitely be pretending and worry about how my brother and nephew will live in the future." ?In Jiang Li''s heart, his father and mother are undoubtedly open-minded, but being open-minded does not mean that they are so big-hearted that they can live whatever way their children want. Especially when the family is separated by the children. ¡­ Wang family. All the way from the hospital to home, the royal father and the queen mother did not say a word. The eldest brother of the Wang family is the same. None of them looked at Wang Pan. Until we entered the house, Wang''s father sat on the sofa in the living room and asked Wang Pan, "How do you feel? Tell me how you feel when you see your mother and I being pointed at and scolded because of you?" His voice gradually rose, and Wang Fu''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Your sister-in-law is not as old as you, but she doesn''t care what she says? Listening to your sister-in-law defending her family and telling you all the wrongs, I feel like It''s a slap in my old face! Arrogant and disrespectful to your parents-in-law? You have no respect for your brother and sister-in-law, you have eyes on the top of your head, and you look down on your husband¡¯s family who came from the countryside. Why are you so arrogant? " ¡°Am I the only one like this?¡± Wang Pan felt aggrieved: "Don''t you and my mother often say that Jiang Guoan and his family are mud-legged at home? Every time Jiang Guoan comes to our house, he helps with this and that. Why haven''t you and my mother stopped him? He is alone. He works in the kitchen and cooks for our family. Even my sister-in-law and the others don¡¯t know how to help. Don¡¯t you just look down on him and let him serve our family? " ¡°It¡¯s the National Security Bureau that won¡¯t let me help.¡± The Queen Mother didn''t wait for the King''s father to speak. She said coldly: "He wanted to be filial to me, my mother-in-law, but I asked you to help the National Security Bureau. You can''t even move while sitting there. How can you attribute the fault to me and my mother-in-law?" On your father?" Brother Wang: "Don''t rely on your sister-in-law not to help. This brother-in-law is in the kitchen. Do you think it''s appropriate for my sister-in-law to come together?" ¡°According to what you say, it¡¯s all my fault?¡± ??Wang Pan was dissatisfied: "I have been married for so many years, and you have always mentioned in front of me that their family is from the countryside behind Jiang Guoan''s back." "We mentioned it, but you can''t tell whether what we said is true or ironic?" The Queen Mother was angry: "We said that although your father-in-law and mother-in-law are farmers, they have raised such outstanding children as Guoan and your sister-in-law. We said that although Guoan came from the countryside, he looks very talented..." ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this!¡± Wang Pan interrupted the Queen Mother, and she said with red eyes: "Rural people on the left, rural people on the right, if you really value Jiang Guoan and look at the Jiang family, will you mention their origins openly and silently? To put it bluntly, , you still look down on rural people and the Jiang family, and I did that because of your influence... ?Actually, when I think about it, our family is actually the kind of ignorant frog in the well. In what way is the Jiang family different from ours? Do you know how many branches Jiang Guoan¡¯s eldest brother and his wife¡¯s hot pot restaurant have opened so far? ??Jiang Guoan and his second brother are two brothers. One is now a division-level cadre and the other is the director of a unit department. Do you know this? Jiang Guoan, his third brother and his wife were in the clothing business and opened one store after another! Jiang Guoan, his fourth brother, runs a transportation company and now owns more than ten trucks, delivering transportation to all parts of the country! I, Jiang Guoan, am a cadre that the company is focusing on training. Now I am a middle-level leader. Who among my brothers can compare with me? Not to mention my son and his sister-in-law..." The prince slapped his hand on the coffee table: "Since you know that your husband''s family is powerful, why are you still arguing with Guoan? Why are you twitching and looking for trouble in front of Guoan''s sister?" "Do you think I thought about it? It was you and my mother who made me so angry. As soon as I heard that Jiang Guoan and I were divorcing, I felt angry in my heart, and that''s what happened today!" Do you regret it? Wang Pan naturally regretted it at this moment, and his intestines turned green! ??She regretted that she should not have gone to the hospital to find Jiang Li, and most regretted that she should not have complained about the fact that Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan were not related by blood. She didn''t need to think too much, she knew that even if Jiang Guoan could continue to live with her, he would still have a grudge against her from today on. She had often had troubles with Jiang Guoan before, but she had never been involved in Jiang Li''s reputation like this. ??And Jiang Guoan is very protective of his shortcomings, how can he forgive her easily? ¡°Did we ask you not to follow the National Security Bureau to visit your sister-in-law in the hospital? Did we want you to tell the National Security Bureau that your sister-in-law¡¯s fate is really high?¡± The Queen Mother was furious: "You were jealous of your sister-in-law and had a problem with your sister-in-law. You made excuses to let Guoan go to the hospital alone. You made Guoan lose face in front of his brothers and nephews, and made him file for divorce from you. This is outrageous. who?" ¡°Okay! Why are you making a fuss?¡± The king''s father scolded the queen mother, and then said to Wang Pan: "Now don''t blame your mother and me, and your brother and sister-in-law. If you want to live with Guoan, you will take the children with you soon." Go back and fulfill your responsibilities as a wife and mother, otherwise, we can¡¯t help you, just wait for the national security to kick you out!¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1376： Im not that angry Chapter 1376 I¡¯m not that angry ¡°Take the child back, his father and I go to work, who will take care of him at home?¡± ?Wang Pan left these words and turned around and left the living room without looking at the expressions of the family members. There is no doubt that she did not want to take her son back with her. ¡°Look at your daughter, I mean take the child back, the National Security Bureau won¡¯t give her the cold shoulder when we meet her.¡± Having the child around can somewhat adjust the situation, but that **** girl doesn''t understand her painstaking efforts. The Queen Mother sighed, and on the side, the King''s father said: "This incident is a lesson. Unless she really doesn''t want to live with Guoan, her bad temper must be completely changed." Hearing this, the Queen Mother remained silent. Wang Wenxuan, Wang Pan''s eldest brother, said: "Dad, Mom, from now on, no one in our family will ever talk about the word ''rural people''. When Liu Xian comes back from get off work, I will tell her As for the rest of the family, it¡¯s up to you, my parents.¡± Seeing the royal father and queen nodding, Wang Wenxuan added: "Brother-in-law comes to our house later, so don''t let me do everything. Although it is my brother-in-law who takes the initiative to help, he is a guest. We, the hosts, cannot always be the masters. Let your brother-in-law take care of himself." After saying these words, Wang Wenxuan''s face was extremely hot, but since he said this, he wanted to tell all what was in his heart: "Actually, Panpan is right about something. Mom, you didn''t say clearly that you looked down on your brother-in-law and his family at home. Although I was born in a rural area, my father and the rest of us all had a sense of superiority as people from the north city, so they looked down on my brother-in-law''s family background from the bottom of his heart. But having said that, apart from being locals from Beicheng, can our family compare with my brother-in-law¡¯s family in other aspects? Apart from anything else, my brother-in-law¡¯s family alone has so many college students, which is not comparable to our family, or even many families in the North City. What''s more, not counting the children who are studying in college and have not yet taken the college entrance examination, everyone in my family is very capable. To tell you what you and your elders don''t like to hear, our family is not good enough in the eyes of the in-laws. " Suddenly, Wang Wenxuan laughed, but the smile was obviously self-deprecating: "When we were scolded by that gentleman, we just pointed at our noses. Looking back now, I feel that he didn''t say a word wrong." The Queen Mother blushed and said uncomfortably: "Your mother, I am a little disdainful of your brother-in-law''s family background, but I have never had a problem with your brother-in-law from the beginning." ¡°I¡¯ve always heard your mother whisper the word ¡®rural people¡¯ in my ears all day long. To put it personally, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with rural people.¡± The king¡¯s father said: ¡°Three generations of our family have been digging in the fields.¡± "I know that you once told our brothers that my grandfather fled to Beicheng a long time ago. Because he was smart, he went to private school for two more years, knew a few words, and was good at abacus. He was spotted by a shop owner and stayed as a business owner. I became the shopkeeper, and since then, our family has slowly settled in Beicheng.¡± When Wang Wenxuan''s grandfather fled from famine, he was the only one left in the family. ?Later, he worked as a shopkeeper in Beicheng. Later, when the boss saw that he was capable and honest, he betrothed his only daughter to him. It can be said that Wang Wenxuan¡¯s grandfather had both wealth and wealth. After marriage, he gave birth to Wang¡¯s father¡¯s son. Ten years ago, the old couple passed away. "Indeed it is." The king''s father nodded, then looked at the queen mother: "You have heard what the boss said before. From now on, if Guoan asks you to help in the kitchen, you, the mother-in-law, just climb along the pole, sit down with Panpan and chat, and wait for the meal to be served. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me, who in the family is not like this?!¡± ?The Queen Mother was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help but stare at the King''s father. ¡­ ??Jiang Guoan lives in a house allocated by his work unit, with an area of ??about 80 square meters and a layout of three bedrooms, one living room and a kitchen and bathroom. ??This was just built the year Jiang Guoan returned to his workplace after graduating from university. Such a house was allocated to Jiang Guoan because the leaders of Beicheng Petrochemical took a fancy to this talent, and Jiang Guoan kept his promise. As a top student of Shuimu University, he was willing to return to his original unit to shine after graduation; moreover, Jiang Guoan After graduation, I married Wang Pan, and it was a good time to get a room in my work unit. So, I reported to the unit first and followed closely behind the leader who handed over a bunch of keys. What I want to say is that Jiang Guoan listened to Jiang Li and, along with Brother Jiang and other brothers, all purchased real estate in Beicheng seven or eight years ago. To be more precise, it is to buy a courtyard house. In recent years, under Jiang Li¡¯s advice, as long as you have money, you can use it to buy property. ?Jiang Li naturally pointed out the location and so on, and the Jiang Guoan brothers bought there. There was a "click" and the door opened from the outside. Jiang Guoan didn''t need to think too much. He knew that Wang Pan was back. He stood up, picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the dining table and went to the kitchen to wash them without even looking at the door. When Wang Pan walked into the living room, Jiang Guoan washed the dishes and went straight back to the bedroom. After a while, he entered the study with a quilt in his arms. Seeing that she was completely regarded as nothing, Wang Pan wanted to make a fuss, but when she thought of this incident and that Jiang Guoan''s tolerance for her had reached its limit, the fire that was rising in her heart was immediately extinguished as if it were poured out by a bucket of cold water. She knows how to cook and do laundry. In this family, Jiang Guoan would have no doubt how to live his life without her. ??Moreover, Jiang Guoan is fair-skinned, good-looking, and has a slender and straight figure. Compared to when he was in college, he has become more mature and steady, exuding masculine charm. Once you divorce her, you won¡¯t have to worry about finding your other half. Even unmarried female college students rushed to marry Jiang Guoan. What about her? He has a bad temper, likes to be coaxed, coaxed, and surrounded by others. His hands-on ability is average. Even if a person in his thirties takes care of himself, it is difficult to compare with a girl in her twenties who has just graduated from college. ??If she were replaced by the sister-in-law whom she had just offended, there is no doubt that she would not look down on any of those female college students who had just left school. ?Wang Pan wanted to take it with him, but he felt panicked. ?Obviously they are about the same age, but time has left almost no trace on each other¡¯s faces. It¡¯s true that one person is more likely to die than another! ?Standing in the living room and staring at the closed study door for a while, Wang Pan withdrew his gaze and walked to the bedroom with great grievance. ?Having not eaten dinner, well, if you want to eat, you have to cook it yourself, but Wang Pan is feeling uncomfortable right now. How can he have the energy to work in the kitchen? ??The night was falling outside the window. Wang Pan was lying on the bed without moving. He didn''t wash or take a shower. His eyes were dull, so he lay on his back and held his body up. She actually knows how to draw Jiang Guoan''s attention back to her and restore the relationship between the two to what it was before the marriage. ??But it was difficult for her to lower her head and hold Jiang Li, her sister-in-law, in her arms like the other sisters-in-law. Yes, she knew it was her jealousy that was causing trouble, but she couldn''t help but feel jealous. ??Jiang Li, women are so hated! Not only is he good-looking, but he also has a very good brain. Although the man he married is a second marriage, his work and personal conditions are so good that no one can fault him, and he even deliberately ignores the fact that he has three children. Furthermore, this man is so kind to his wife that he is like doting on a little princess. ?Over the years, she has not seen him much, but every time she sees him, she will see how he dotes on his wife. For example, when walking together, he would hold her sister-in-law''s hand. When talking to each other, his eyes would be soft and doting, and his voice would reveal the tenderness only reserved for her sister-in-law. ??The whole family sat together to eat, and he would pick up the serving chopsticks to help her sister-in-law pick up the vegetables, peel shrimps, and pick fish bones... his eyes almost never moved away from her sister-in-law. ?The more he thought about it, the more irritable Wang Pan became and the more unable to sleep. My heart is being devoured by jealousy. ??Knowing that this is not good, knowing that this will make her look beyond recognition, but no one can pull her out of this jealous vortex. ?Wang Pan pulled her hair, why can''t she have a normal heart? Some people are destined to be looked up to by others. Since you know that you are not as good as others in every aspect, why should you compare yourself with others? ?I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Wang Pan suddenly got up and got out of bed. She came to Jiang Guoan''s study and sat on the floor. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± No sound came from the study. Wang Pan thought to himself and said: "Jiang Li has pointed out the crux of the dispute between you and me. I actually know it myself, but I just can''t control my jealousy. No matter what it is, I am particularly jealous of Jiang Li, and the more this happens Jealousy, the more I can''t calm down, do you think I''m sick?" With exhaustion and pain in his voice, Wang Panxu said: "Jiang Guoan, I don''t want to be like this, I don''t want to quarrel with you, and I don''t want to be hated by you. I also know that jealousy can''t change anything. After all, Jiang Li is so good, and I am not good at everything." I can''t compare myself with her, but I''m not convinced in my heart. When I think of her... I feel jealous, I want to trample her under my feet, I want to attack her with the most vicious words, I don''t want to see her..." "you are sick!" ?Jiang Guoan opened the study door and looked down at Wang Pan: "Go back to the bedroom and sleep. I will take you to the doctor tomorrow." "I am sick?" ?Wang Pan murmured: "It turns out I''m really sick..." "right." ?Jiang Guoan was expressionless as he said, "You suffer from a mental illness." ??Bent down, he stretched out his hand to lift Wang Pan from the ground, and then sent him back to the bedroom. He watched Wang Pan get on the bed and lie down, and said calmly: "Go to sleep." ?Wang Pan did not respond. ?Jiang Guoan turned around and left the bedroom, closing the door behind him. He returned to the study and dialed Jiang Li''s phone number. The Fourth Hospital. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ??Seeing that the caller ID on his mobile phone was Jiang Guoan''s number, Jiang Li was confused and wondered why Jiang Guoan was calling now. After all, they just met in the afternoon. "Li Bao, your fifth sister-in-law is very jealous of you. She said she can''t control herself. I suspect she is suffering from anxiety and depression... If she is allowed to develop like this, she may have mental problems... " Jiang Guoan told Wang Pan''s situation and his guess, and after Jiang Li listened, she was silent for a moment and said: "Actually, I found out in the afternoon, but I forgot to tell you when you left. So, you remember one Phone number, take Fifth Sister-in-law to Professor Lin tomorrow. He is the current expert in psychology in China. ??He was also my tutor at the university...Yes, Professor Lin works as a temporary employee at Yanhui Hospital. He goes there every Wednesday for consultation...ah? me? Brother, do you think it¡¯s convenient for me in my current situation? Yes, I can be treated, but I have difficulty moving. Besides, the fifth sister-in-law becomes emotionally unstable when she sees me... Well, that''s it, active treatment, recovery is not difficult. " ?At the university, Jiang Li majored in psychology and obtained a doctorate in psychology abroad. Professor Lin she recommended to Jiang Guoan was indeed her tutor when she was studying psychology. To be honest, Jiang Li feels that Professor Lin has high attainments in psychology. Let him treat Wang Pan, and the effect will be very good. ¡°What did your brother say on the phone?¡± Seeing Jiang Li end the call, Mrs. Jiang couldn¡¯t help but ask. At dusk, Sister-in-law Jiang came to the hospital to accompany her, and Axiang went back to rest. ?According to Jiang Li''s point of view, he didn''t want Mrs. Jiang to work so hard, but he couldn''t help it, so he could only agree that Mrs. Jiang would stay in the hospital at night. In fact, it means changing a place to sleep. Because Jiang Li rarely gets up at night, there is no need to bother Mrs. Jiang doing anything. "Talk about my fifth sister-in-law..." Jiang Li didn''t hide it from Sister-in-law Jiang. She briefly told what Wang Pan was causing trouble this afternoon, and then relayed what Jiang Guoan had just said on the phone to Sister-in-law Jiang. Finally, she Said: "She has a purely self-inflicted mental illness." "What''s wrong! She''s still a college student. She''s as petty as a needle. Can she be jealous of you? She''s just looking for trouble. Now she''s almost driving herself crazy. If you ask me, it''s your fifth sister-in-law who deserves it!" Without their family, Li Bao is good -looking, without their family Li Bao clever, and without their family Li Bao''s understanding and ability. Where does the face compare with their family Li Bao? ?Still jealous? How shameless! ?Jiang Li smiled and said nothing. Sister-in-law Jiang: "You have a good temper. If I were here at that time, I would have given her a lot of mouths!" A sister-in-law actually made a case for her own man with her sister-in-law. Are you sure she is not crazy? So what if there is no blood relationship? Li Bao has been growing up in Lao Jiang''s family since she was a child. She, the elder sister-in-law, almost watched her grow up. She watched Li Bao and Xiao Wu grow from baby babies to young ladies and young men. They were all part of the same family, and Xiao Wu was a couple. All Li Bao has is family affection. ?This wife must have a mind full of shit, so she would spit **** out of her mouth and slander what is going on between her husband and her sister-in-law. ¡°I slapped her.¡± With an indifferent expression, Jiang Li said slowly: "She started talking nonsense as soon as she came in. I didn''t want to argue with her, but the more she talked, the more ridiculous she became. I want her to know what she can and cannot say." "You, you should have given her a few slaps at that time, no, you should have slapped her mouth!" Sister-in-law Jiang was angry: "You should stay away from your fifth sister-in-law from now on. She is just a mad dog. She might open her mouth and bite someone at any time!" ¡°I¡¯ve never been close to her.¡± Jiang Li said: "Now I regret not being able to stop my brother from having **** with her." "This relationship is a matter between two people. If you really stop it, your brother may not listen to you." Sister-in-law Jiang sighed: "In the final analysis, it''s your brother who didn''t keep his eyes open and found a wife who is incompatible with her." ¡°It¡¯s hard work, brother!¡± ?Jiang Li suddenly sighed. ¡°He brought the hard work on himself.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang comforted Jiang Li: "Don''t blame yourself. Their affairs have nothing to do with you, but you are being implicated and offended for no reason because of their bad affairs." ¡°I¡¯m not that angry.¡± ??Jiang Li curled his lips: "Under normal circumstances, no matter which one it is, as long as it doesn''t touch my bottom line, I won''t care too much." Sister-in-law Jiang tapped Jiang Li''s forehead and said, "You are stupid!" ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, I just don¡¯t want to put too much thought into it!¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Mrs. Jiang was silent for a moment and asked, "Who has come to the hospital to see you in the past two days?" ¡°Which one?¡± ?Jiang Li was confused. ¡°It¡¯s Weiwei, the mother of her classmate. The incident caused by her daughter caused you to suffer so much. If she has any conscience, she should come to the hospital to see you more.¡± "You are venting your anger. The whole thing has nothing to do with Xiaoran''s child. It was the girl named Han Qian who couldn''t think about it and did such reckless things. But when you talk about Wu Yue, she They came to see me the day before yesterday and yesterday, and they kept saying sorry." ¡°Will saying sorry make your legs return to normal immediately? Will it save you from such a serious crime?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang''s expression was not very good: "Don''t say that I am venting my anger. If her daughter doesn''t like that boy and doesn''t compete with other girls for a boy, what could happen?" ¡°Sister-in-law knows quite well.¡± ?Jiang Li had a smile on his face and a warm heart. ¡°Your eldest nephew told me.¡± ??Jiang Yiyang learned about it from Mingrui''s mouth, and then when he told Jiang''s elder brother and sister-in-law Jiang what happened to Jiang Li this time, he recounted what Mingrui told him. "Excellent boys and girls are both attracted to the opposite sex, but Xiaoran and that Han Qian just fell in love with the same boy at the same time. There is nothing wrong with that. Besides, that boy and Xiaoran were trying to date each other as boyfriend and girlfriend. There is no such thing. Sister-in-law, you call it ¡®fighting¡¯.¡± ??Jiang Li explained with a smile, which was considered to be helping Song Xiaoran. "I don''t listen to this. I only know that it was that girl who put you in the hospital and almost made you unable to wake up." ?Let¡¯s just try to date each other. You are so good at playing at a young age. I wonder how the adults at home taught you? Sister-in-law Jiang couldn''t help but frown when she thought so. ¡­ After staying in the hospital for half a month, Jiang Li went home to recuperate with the doctor''s permission. ¡°Mom! Mom, I¡¯m back!¡± This was Minghan''s voice. Before the summer vacation, he made an appointment with Xi Jingyu and several other boys in the dormitory to go to Shencheng to play for a week. Later, he and Xi Jingyu went to a classmate''s house to play for a few days. Today he finally returned home. Home. ¡°Second brother is back, warmly welcome!¡± Guo Guo appeared in the main hall, followed by Tang Yuan and Xiao En. What I want to say is that Jiang Li lived directly in the mansion after being discharged from the hospital. Compared with the courtyard house, the big house is cooler. ¡°Where is our mother?¡± Touching the heads of Guoguo, Tangyuan and Xiao En, Minghan didn''t see Jiang Li and couldn''t help but asked casually. ¡°Writing in the study.¡± Tuanzi responded. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see my mother first. I haven¡¯t seen her for a semester. I have always dreamed of getting wings and flying to my mother.¡± Minghan said with a smile, and then he and Tuanzi walked towards the courtyard where Jiang Li lived. When she saw Jiang Li sitting in a wheelchair, she was stunned for a moment. "How is this going?" Throwing away the suitcase and the backpack on his shoulders, Minghan hurried to Jiang Li. He squatted on one knee and looked at Jiang Li''s injured leg, his eyes turning red. No one among the four Tuanzi spoke. ??Jiang Li gently rubbed the top of Minghan''s hair and said with a soft smile: "There was a little accident, but it''s nothing serious. Once the plaster is removed and rehabilitation is done, mom will be able to walk normally again." ¡°What a little accident, why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡± Minghan knew that Jiang Li would get nothing out of this question, so he looked at the four Tuanzi people: "Which one of you can tell me?" ¡°Second brother, my mother forbids me from calling you.¡± ? Guo Guo said: "You should have been taking the final exam when mom had an accident." ¡°What about the eldest brother and your third sister? Where were they at that time?¡± Minghan asked. ¡°Hanhan... don¡¯t get excited, mom is not doing well right now, be good, go put your luggage back in the house, and then take a shower, mom will tell you whatever you want to know later.¡± ?Jiang Li comforted Minghan, but Minghan didn''t move. He raised his head and looked at Jiang Li: "I want to know now." At this time, Mingrui appeared outside the study door: "Take your things and follow me. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Don''t interfere with Mom''s writing here." Minghan pursed his lips. After a moment, he stood up and said, "Mom, you have to work first. I''ll come find you later." ¡°Go.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and gave Mingrui a look that said nothing more. The matter was over, and she didn''t want Minghan to feel uncomfortable because of her sadness. Ming Rui understood what Jiang Li meant and nodded imperceptibly, but he didn''t know that Ming Han had noticed the interaction between him and Jiang Li. The four Tuanzi continued to work on their own brothers and sisters, and did not follow Ming Rui and Ming Han. ¡­ After taking a shower and changing clothes, Minghan felt fresh and came to Mingrui''s study. That''s right, in the big house, children of all sizes have their own study rooms. Including Xiao En. ¡°Say it.¡± Sitting on the chair, Minghan looked at Mingrui. Putting down the pen in his hand, Mingrui raised his head to meet Minghan''s gaze: "Mom was trying to protect Luo Mingwei from what happened, but in a bigger picture, she saved Luo Mingwei and several students from their college..." You can''t hide something. Mingrui knows very well that if Minghan doesn''t get what he wants, he will definitely start with a few children and other people in the family. Now that he knows it, there is no need to continue to hide it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? You were able to rush to the hospital. You were there when mom needed family company most, so why did you leave me behind?¡± Minghan''s eyes were filled with tears: "Is it because Mom can''t wake up, and you don''t want to tell me, and you will find out by yourself when I come back?" ¡°Given the situation at that time, what¡¯s the use of telling you?¡± Mingrui''s face was tense, and he said: "You are far away and you are taking final exams. I called you. Are you still taking exams?" ¡°My mother is lying in the emergency room, and I am failing in the exam!¡± Minghan stood up suddenly, with red eyes, and shouted at Mingrui: "You shouldn''t have hidden this from me, brother, do you know how uncomfortable I feel now?" ¡°Calm down!¡± Mingrui frowned: "I rushed to the hospital that afternoon, but my grandfather forcibly drove me away just before evening. I didn''t want to leave. I wanted to stay in the hospital with my mother, but my grandfather knew that I had to take an exam the next day. He said that my mother If I wake up and learn that I missed the exam and failed the exam because I stayed in the hospital, I will be very unhappy. I will definitely insist on staying there. ??Luo Mingwei was also driven away by her grandfather, and returned to the crew that night to continue filming. Do you think I can make this call to you? ?Although our mother has never said anything about her expectations for us, if we fail a class, she will be disappointed and blame herself. Do you want to see our mother like this? " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1377： I mind Chapter 1377 I mind ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but you can¡¯t hide it from me!¡± Minghan wiped the corners of her eyes and said: "My mother had an accident and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. I was not around. When my mother was lying in the intensive care unit, I was still not around. Then my mother turned the corner and was transferred to the general ward, but I was still not there." Instead of showing up, I went out to play with my classmates without any worries, brother..." Hand slapped her chest repeatedly with her right hand, Minghan''s voice was filled with tears: "I feel so uncomfortable here! I feel ashamed of my mother, I feel like I am nothing, and I have no face to stand in front of my mother again!" After getting up, Mingrui walked around the desk and walked to Minghan. He raised his right hand and pressed Minghan''s shoulder to comfort him: "Mom didn''t blame you, and I won''t blame you. You should know this in your heart. After all, We¡¯ve known our mother¡¯s temperament and character since we were young.¡± Minghan couldn''t stop the tears in his eyes. Seeing this, Mingrui couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, you are already a big boy. If Guoguo and the others know that you are crying here, they will definitely laugh at you. This second brother.¡± ¡°Mom had an accident and was admitted to the hospital. Didn¡¯t you burst into tears around her?¡± glaring at Mingrui, Minghan wiped his face carelessly and said, "I remember what happened this time. You and Luo Mingwei will wait for me to find my place again one day." ¡°It¡¯s not like Weiwei and I are the only ones hiding this from you. Didn¡¯t our dad, grandpa, and Tuanzi all call you?¡± Ming Rui said he was asleep, but in fact he didn''t take what Ming Han said to heart. "Tuanzi and the others are so big. It''s good that they didn''t scare me when they knew something happened to mom. I didn''t expect them to tell me. As for grandpa and our dad, they have to be busy helping our mom go through the hospitalization procedures, and they have to worry about our mom all the time. How can you find time to think of me when your safety is at stake?¡± Minghan said with resentment in his words, turned around and walked out of the study: "I''m going to my mother''s courtyard." Mingrui followed him closely: "Together." ¡°Aren¡¯t you reading a book?¡± Minghan glanced at Mingrui: "Are you worried that I will say bad things about you in front of mom?" Mingrui¡¯s lips slightly opened: ¡°Childish.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just naive, what can you do to me?¡± Minghan snorted softly, raised his chin, and took two quick steps as if he didn''t recognize his relatives. Mingrui shook his head, feeling that this stupid brother was no different from when he was a child, and he was as capable as ever. At this moment, he could think of what Minghan would say and do when he saw their mother-in-law. ?No, before Mingrui walked into the yard where Jiang Li lived, he heard Minghan shouting at the top of his voice: "Mom! Mom! Big brother bullies me!" At the door of the main room, Jiang Li was sitting in a wheelchair. Seeing whether Minghan wanted to cry or not, he hurriedly walked to her pitifully, squatted down and hugged her right leg and said: "Mom, you have to make the decision for me, otherwise...else I Cry for you." "Why did your elder brother bully you?" Jiang Li touched Minghan''s head, lowered his eyes and asked with a smile. Her right leg was not injured, and it was no problem being held tightly by Minghan. "Mom, something big happened to you. My eldest brother actually hid it from me and didn''t call me to tell me. Mom, I''m sorry. When you needed my son the most, I wasn''t by your side. I even went out to play with my classmates. I''m so sorry, Mom, I''m not a good son!" With tears in his eyes, Minghan held Jiang Li''s hand: "Mom, hit me!" Speaking, he was about to slap Jiang Li''s hand on himself. ¡°Why should I hit you?¡± Jiang Li was helpless, her eyes were soft, the corners of her mouth curved slightly, and she said slowly: "Your elder brother is not wrong, and you are not wrong either. I will not help you make the decision and cause trouble to your elder brother, and I will not blame you for anything." . No one wants something like that to happen. Your elder brother didn''t tell you because even if he told you, it would only make you anxious and uneasy, but it wouldn''t change anything. Besides, you are all facing final exams in those two days. If you fail the final exam because of your visit to the hospital, I will be very disappointed in you. " Minghan: ¡°If you fail the exam, you can make up the exam.¡± Jiang Li looked solemn: "Yes, you can retake the exam if you fail, but why do you have to fail? I am in the hospital, even if you are all with me, my condition will remain the same, and it will not be because you are all guarding me. It will get better immediately. Besides, your eldest brother returned to school before I woke up, took the last two subject exams, and got good grades. If it were you, you would be able to calm down and continue taking the exam after learning about my situation. ? " Minghan pursed her lips and said nothing. ¡°I know better than you what kind of decision you will make with your stubborn temper.¡± Touching Minghan''s head casually, Jiang Li''s expression became gentle. She smiled and said, "Okay, mom knows what you mean, so there is no need to be upset, let alone blame yourself." Mingrui said at this time: "I tried to persuade Luo Minghan, but he blamed you, and instead said that I bullied him. Mom, I was wronged!" ??Jiang Li raised her eyes to look at Mingrui, a big boy, with a smile on her face: "How about Mommy help you do some Hanhan?" ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Minghan shook his head and said, "Luo Minghan has grown up and he wants to save face. I won''t argue with him this time." Minghan gave Mingrui a roll of his eyes before Jiang Li could say anything. And the title says "Do you want to have a fight behind Mom''s back?" ?Mingrui¡¯s eyes responded, ¡°Who is afraid of whom?¡± ! ??Jiang Li noticed the quarrel between the two brothers'' eyebrows, smiled and shook his head without saying anything. ¡­ As the new school year approaches, Jiang Li is working **** rehabilitation. However, because Ms. Qi has been in poor health recently, Jiang Li takes her children back to the compound so that she can go to Song''s house every day to accompany Ms. Qi to relieve her boredom. As for taking care of Ms. Qi, it is difficult for Jiang Li to do it when she is injured. But all the children in the family knew how to cook and wash, so Jiang Li took the initiative to take care of Ms. Qi without saying anything. ?Ms. Qi is not completely unable to take care of herself. For example, she can do things like washing and going to the toilet by herself. Just unable to work hard for a long time, stand or walk for a long time. ?But I have a chaperone at home, a **** about forty years old. She talks little, is diligent, and takes care of Ms. Qi closely, which Jiang Li thinks is pretty good. This day, it¡¯s mid-afternoon. Song family. ¡°Xuanxuan is going to perform abroad and will be back in a week. The godmother must take good care of her health during this period. Otherwise, Xuanxuan will be so worried that she won¡¯t even be able to eat.¡± In the living room, Ms. Qi was sitting on the sofa. She had a gentle expression on her face. After listening to Jiang Li''s words, she nodded with a smile: "Okay, my godmother will listen to you and try to take good care of her health before Xuanxuan comes back." But as the sound fell, Ms. Qi couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time, her face became sad. "What''s wrong?" ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°Xuanxuan is already in her early thirties, and she still doesn¡¯t have a partner. What do you think her godmother should do?¡± ?The only grandchild does not want to marry. If she had been ill before, she would never have considered marrying and having children. But isn¡¯t it true that he has recovered from his illness, and he has been no different from a normal person many years ago. As a result, her eldest grandson has no idea of ??marrying. It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t mentioned it before, but her eldest grandson¡¯s reply to her was always two words: ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± "Godmother, if you are worried that Xuanxuan is old and frail and has no juniors to take care of him, then there is no need to worry about it. Not to mention Ruirui and Hanhan, their future children will provide for their brother Xuanxuan in old age. Even Tuanzi and the others will definitely I won¡¯t ignore Xuanxuan. Besides, isn¡¯t it true that I am an aunt? I am almost the same age as him, so it is not impossible to accompany him to the end.¡± ¡°Having said that, it¡¯s going to be a lot of trouble for your family. How can my godmother let you¡­¡± Ms. Qi had no words to say, so she was cut off by Jiang Li softly: "One family doesn''t speak the same language, otherwise, you don''t regard me as your daughter at all." "Nonsense! In the hearts of me and your godfather, you are our biological daughter!" Hearing what Ms. Qi said, Jiang Li couldn''t help but smile: "Then don''t have any worries." ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good thing for Xuanxuan to have his own little family?¡± Having a wife and children by her side, in her opinion, this is a complete life. "Godmother, it''s not what we think is good or bad, it depends on Xuanxuan''s own wishes. What we have to do is respect him and not impose our wishes on Xuanxuan. Do you think Xuanxuan is different from normal people now? There is a difference, but in fact, he has never liked to approach others and talk to strangers. In short, I think Xuanxuan¡¯s own happiness is more important than anything else.¡± Marriage is not simply about two people living together, it requires having responsibilities and responsibilities, and facing each other''s normal joys, sorrows and joys in marriage. ?Based on Jiang Li''s understanding of Song Xuan, this nephew is responsible and responsible, but has difficulty coping with his partner''s emotional changes. ¡°¡­You are right!¡± Ms. Qi smiled bitterly: "I thought too much. I always thought it was for Xuanxuan''s good, and I just thought he could do what I wanted." ¡°You love Xuanxuan, I know it.¡± Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips: "We will wait for the day when Xuanxuan himself says he wants to marry. If he proposes it himself, it means that he has thought about everything and knows what marriage means. In this case, He is happy, and we can just send him blessings when the time comes.¡± Ms. Qi smiled kindly and said, "Okay, my godmother will listen to you." At dusk, Jiang Li was pushed back to his home by Mingrui. After rehabilitation, her legs can now walk, but she needs to use a crutch. ?Well, you can throw a cane, but the distance you can walk is limited. It¡¯s no joke to be injured for a hundred days. Therefore, in order to avoid secondary injuries caused by falls, Mingrui Minghan and Tuanzi kept a close eye on Jiang Li to prevent their mother from disobeying the doctor''s instructions and overloading her rehabilitation. "mom!" After dinner, Jiang Li, Mingrui Minghan and the three dumplings were chatting and laughing in the living room, when suddenly Ming Wei''s voice came from outside the courtyard door. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door for my sister.¡± ?Guoguo stood up and left the living room in a blink of an eye. ?After a while, Mingwei walked into the living room carrying a small suitcase and Guoguo. ¡°Mom, the crew is wrapping up and I¡¯m back!¡± As soon as she saw Jiang Li, Ming Wei''s eyes and nose felt sore. Especially when she saw Jiang Li in a wheelchair, she couldn''t help but feel sad and blame herself. "It''s good to be back. Sit down quickly. You haven''t eaten yet? Mom will go to the kitchen to make you something to eat." ??Jiang Li forgot that she was injured. She was about to get up as she spoke, but Mingrui held her down in time: "Mom, I''m going!" ¡°Brother, please sit still and I¡¯ll get a bowl of noodles for my sister.¡± Guoguo turned around and headed to the kitchen. ¡°Guoguo, sister, just come by yourself.¡± Looking at the door of the living room, Mingwei shouted. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to rest, I¡¯ll be fine in a moment.¡± Guoguo responded. "What are you doing standing there? Come sit down and talk." Jiang Li waved to Mingwei. Minghan was angry: "Seeing mom like this, Luo Mingwei, are you embarrassed?" Hearing this, Mingwei was stunned. ??Jiang Li: "Hanhan!" She said with a serious expression, "Do you know what you are talking about?" ¡°Nature knows.¡± Minghan responded casually, and then turned to Mingwei and said: "When others make friends, they can help their friends. You make friends, but the other person is killed because of them. If Mom hadn''t protected you, would you have been in the hospital? Can you? Suffered so much and became like this?" ?Afraid that Jiang Li would stop him from speaking, Minghan kept talking very quickly without looking at Jiang Li. ¡°Hanhan, it seems you didn¡¯t remember a word of what I said.¡± ?Jiang Li looked unhappy. ¡°Remember!¡± Minghan responded. ¡°If you really remember, what did you just say?¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and she had a look of disapproval. She said, "You were complaining about Weiwei''s carelessness in making friends before. I told you at that time that that incident had nothing to do with Weiwei and it was not Xiaoran''s fault. But you still think that Weiwei is at fault. It seems that you have never listened to my words and are just perfunctory. " "Absolutely not! Mom, you have to believe me. The reason why I said that to Luo Mingwei is...because after much thought, I feel that Song Xiaoran cannot escape responsibility, and if Luo Mingwei and Song Xiaoran are not friends, then if she doesn''t leave, then As soon as possible, she will be able to avoid that disaster, and in this way, you will naturally not have to go to the hospital. " Minghan explanation. ??He is very good at talking and can make sense out of the unreasonable. Actually, as far as that matter is concerned, Song Xiaoran did nothing wrong. She was just a friend. Who would have thought that Han Qian would be so extreme that she would take revenge on Song Xiaoran because she couldn''t get what she wanted? ! Of course, Minghan started from the perspective of Jiang Li''s injury and concluded that Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran were friends and got too close, so Song Xiaoran got into trouble and Jiang Li was seriously injured. ¡°You can say anything black is white.¡± Jiang Li glared at Minghan and called Mingwei to him again. When Mingwei approached, she smiled softly and said, "Don''t take your second brother''s words at heart. That matter has nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with Xiaoran. You are all the same." Good kids, it¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t blame yourself.¡± "But I think what the second brother said is reasonable. If I hadn''t been so close to Xiaoran, and if I hadn''t been standing there with her that day, nothing would have happened if you drove to our college." With big tears falling down from her eyes, Mingwei said, "I''m sorry, Mom, it was my fault that caused you to end up in the hospital." Tangyuan saw Mingwei crying and couldn''t help saying Han with a straight face: "Second brother, boys can''t bully girls. Please apologize to my sister quickly!" ¡°Dare to take action, second brother, you must set a good example for your younger brother.¡± Tuanzi¡¯s eyes also focused on Minghan. ¡°Your second brother doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s at fault, so why should he apologize?¡± Minghan glanced at Tangyuan, then moved his gaze to Tuanzi: "Since there is no need to apologize, your ''daring to take responsibility'' should not be used on second brother. Besides, your sister also said it herself, and second brother is reasonable. ¡± Mingrui remained silent. "When you were young, your mother said not to use other people''s mistakes to punish yourself. Weiwei, my mother doesn''t think you were wrong in that matter at all, and you are my child. Seeing that you are in danger , as a mother, protecting your children is an instinctive and subconscious behavior, be good, you really don¡¯t have to feel guilty!¡± After rubbing Mingwei''s head, Jiang Li saw Guoguo walking into the living room with a bowl and said, "Guoguo has prepared the meal for you. Go wash your hands and come back to eat." "Um." Mingwei nodded, stood up, said "thank you" to Guoguo, and disappeared out the door. ¡°Hanhan, we don¡¯t want to have internal strife in our family.¡± Jiang Li is warning Minghan. Hearing this, Minghan nodded: "I understand." ?However, he did not take the blame for "internal strife", so Minghan said with a serious face: "Mom, I didn''t start an internal strife. I just discussed the matter as it happened. At worst, I won''t say anything in front of Luo Mingwei." ?Jiang Li smiled and said nothing more. ¡­ At night, Ming Wei slept with Jiang Li in the master bedroom. "Your mother and I slept until dawn, and there was no need for you to be by my side." ?The two women lay down side by side, and Jiang Li said somewhat helplessly. "I''ve already asked Guoguo. Before I came back, she was sleeping with you in the master bedroom. Now that your eldest daughter is back, she should naturally take on the responsibility of taking care of my dearest and most beloved mother." Ming Wei hugged Jiang Li''s arm next to hers. She rubbed her head gently and said with a nasal voice: "The moment I saw my mother driving in front of me at high speed that day, my heart almost broke. Jumping out of my chest, I was so scared that I shouted loudly not to, but... I still heard a loud noise..." Unknowingly, tears fell out of her eyes. Mingwei sniffed and continued: "I ran over. I called my mother over and over again, but it was difficult to make a sound in my throat. I..." Hearing that something was wrong with Mingwei''s mood, he could also feel warm tears on his arms. In addition, Mingwei was crying. Jiang Li felt sour in his heart. He patted her hand and said softly: "Be good, don''t say anything. It''s all right." It¡¯s over, let¡¯s not talk about those unhappy things, mom will be able to walk normally in a while.¡± Mingwei: "Mom, let me tell you, I really hate myself, especially when I see you lying on the steering wheel with blood on your forehead, I want to strangle myself to death. Why do you stand there, why do you agree? You came to the academy to see me? If I hadn''t been standing there, if you hadn''t come to our academy, nothing would have happened." "You didn''t stand there, and mom didn''t show up. What should have happened will happen, but we are safe." Jiang Li sighed: "In the final analysis, the whole thing is because the girl named Han Qian couldn''t think of it. Because of her unwillingness, she took advantage of her to take revenge on others. She was so stupid!" "Isn''t it just that Shen Shenqing is good-looking? She and Xiaoran both fall in love with each other. Moreover, not long after Shen Shenqing returned to China, they fell in love with each other out of control. This relationship happened too quickly. A little more.¡± ?Ming Wei actually found it quite puzzling that Song Xiaoran and Han Qian fell in love with Shen Shenqing. Even though she had been friends with her classmates for several years in elementary school, in her memory, Shen Shenqing never talked to girls unless necessary. She is very quiet on weekdays and rarely plays with boys. ??How could Song Xiaoran and Han Qian be obsessed with such a boy? ¡°There is a word called ¡®face control¡¯, and there is another word called ¡®nymphomaniac¡¯.¡± As soon as Jiang Li said this, she heard Ming Wei say: "It turns out that Xiaoran and Han Qian are both good-looking people, but I also like good-looking people. Why don''t I focus all my eyes on Shen Siqing like them?" ?¡± ¡°It means that this meditative and clear appearance is not in your taste.¡± ?Should we say that Shen Yun has a long-lasting love, or should we say that the other party is still evil-minded? ??Even though she had an unpleasant quarrel with her and was repeatedly slapped in the face by her Mr. Luo, she did not change her original intention and still named her son "Siqing". Ridiculous! ¡°I think Xi Jingyu is good-looking!¡± Ming Wei said and asked Jiang Li: ¡°Mom, what do you think?¡± Hearing this, a smile flashed in Jiang Li''s eyes: "In my heart, my Mr. Luo is the most beautiful in the world!" Ming Wei was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud: "Mom, my dad is very good-looking, but isn''t it appropriate to use ''beautiful'' to describe him?" ¡°What I mean by beauty is handsomeness.¡± Jiang Li said with a smile: "Your father is like the flower of the high mountains. There are many people who want to pick him, but unexpectedly, he fell into my hands easily." ¡°Mom is so awesome!¡± Ming Wei was very supportive and gave Jiang Li a thumbs up with a smile. ¡°generally so-so.¡± ?Jiang Li laughed out loud. Mingwei followed Lehe. ¡­ ?At noon the next day, around 9:30, Song Xiaoran came to the compound to look for Ming Wei. She came in carrying gifts, and there was no doubt that she came to visit Jiang Li. ?But Song Xiaoran would never say that. In fact, she was not specifically looking for Ming Wei, but wanted to go to Xiao Jin and Shen Yun''s home to find Ji''an, that is, Shen Shenqing. But to enter this compound, you must have an excuse. In this way, Ming Wei and Jiang Li were used by Song Xiaoran, but Song Xiaoran didn''t know whether Shen Shenqing was at home. She came here to try her luck. She came to Shen Shenqing to ask why she suddenly said that they were not suitable, and she repeatedly Call, why refuse? ¡°Aunt Jiang, Weiwei and I went to have a conversation outside the yard.¡± ?After sitting in the living room for about ten minutes, Song Xiaoran couldn''t sit down anymore, so she stood up and said something to Jiang Li, then took Ming Wei''s hand and walked out of the living room. Outside the courtyard gate. ¡°Weiwei, I want to see Shen Shenqing. Can you accompany me to his house?¡± Song Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were full of pleading. ¡°I can show you the way.¡± Ming Wei¡¯s intention was very clear and she did not want to get involved in the relationship between Song Xiaoran and Shen Siqing. Song Xiaoran heard what Ming Wei meant. She moved the corner of her mouth and asked, "Weiwei, are you complaining about me?" The two of them were walking in the courtyard in a hurry. Ming Wei looked at Song Xiaoran and said, "You are thinking too much." ¡°I feel like you and I are quite estranged from each other during this meeting.¡± Song Xiaoran said: "I didn''t want to do that before, let alone Han Qian would do that." "I know." Ming Wei had no expression, and her tone was calm: "Don''t worry, I really didn''t blame you, so how could I be resentful towards you?" "Then you..." Why don''t you accompany me to find Shen Shenqing? Song Xiaoran was a little unhappy. "Emotions are a matter between two people. I don''t want to get involved between you and Shen Siqing." Ming Wei put it simply and straightforwardly. Song Xiaoran blushed: "I...I don''t mind. Weiwei, actually...actually I need your help!" ¡°You may not mind, but I do.¡± Mingwei looked complicated and asked, "How can I help you?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1378： Are you confused? Chapter 1378 Are you confused? Being looked at by Ming Wei with good eyes, Song Xiaoran couldn''t help showing her discomfort, but she still expressed her request: "Weiwei, you are my best friend. As long as I have some ideas, I will not... not at all." I will ask you to help me with this, but I have tried everything I can, but I can¡¯t contact Shen Shenqing, so you have to help me no matter what, okay?¡± Hearing this, Ming Wei pursed her lips slightly, and a sentence flashed in her mind, "Is this the moral kidnapping your mother mentioned?" ?However, even though she was thinking this in her heart, she didn''t show any strange emotion on her face. "You didn''t say anything. How do I know if I can help you? Xiaoran, we are good friends. Of course I am willing to help you if I can help you. But there are some things that no one else can do except myself. It won¡¯t necessarily help.¡± Hearing what Ming Wei said, Song Xiaoran became anxious. She was worried that Ming Wei would not help her, so she quickly said: "Wei Wei, you can definitely help me!" With tears in her eyes, Song Xiaoran looked sad: "Shen Shenqing broke up with me. He suddenly mentioned it to me. He said that I was not suitable for him and asked me not to contact him again." After sniffing, Song Xiaoran continued: "I haven''t even been with him for long, how could he know it was inappropriate? Weiwei, I think he broke up with us because of the incident before. To be more precise, He...he most likely doesn''t want to get along with me because of you, because of Aunt Jiang... Weiwei, can you help me? ??As long as you say a few words for me in front of Shen Siqing, for example, you say you want to see her and I get along well, or you don¡¯t want to see me unhappy..." Ming Wei and Song Xiaoran were standing face to face on the roadside. She looked at each other and interrupted before Song Xiaoran could finish her words: "Xiaoran, I don''t know how you figured out that Shen Shenqing wanted to break up with you. It has something to do with me, even my mother. In addition, for example, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Friends are friends, but this does not mean that she can blindly help each other! ¡°Weiwei, are you pretending to be confused?¡± Song Xiaoran put away the sadness on her face and said, "Shen Shenqing likes you, and I don''t believe you don''t know." ¡°Why should I know?¡± Mingwei said lightly: "Even if Shen Shenqing likes me, it''s his own business and it has nothing to do with whether I know it or not." "Why doesn''t it matter? Every time he comes to our film school, he says he is visiting an old friend on behalf of his mentor. In fact, he wants to see you, and his eyes are full of your shadow. You don''t need to deny it in front of me." Tears fell from Song Xiaoran''s eyes, and she choked and said: "Han Qian originally wanted to hit me while driving, but you were with me, and Aunt Jiang happened to appear. In order to protect you from being hit, Aunt Jiang was injured and sent to the hospital. Go to the hospital. From Shen Siqing''s point of view, I must have brought trouble to you, so he didn''t want to see me anymore or have anything to do with me anymore, so he broke up with me. " "Xiaoran, whether your guess is true or not, it has nothing to do with me. However, neither my mother nor I think it was your fault for the previous incident. After all, you didn''t know that Han Qian would cause trouble, but there is One thing I hope you understand is that my mother saved more than just me." Ming Wei said this with a slightly serious expression: "Actually, I already know what you meant before, but I still say the same thing, I''m sorry, I can''t help you." "Why:" Song Xiaoran was slightly excited: "Are you eating from the bowl and looking at the pot?" ¡°Xiaoran!¡± Ming Wei''s expression suddenly turned cold: "Do you know what you are talking about?" ¡°Of course I know.¡± Song Xiaoran did not deny it. She said with tears: "Since you have a boyfriend and don''t like Shen Shenqing, why can''t you help me? It''s just a matter of a few words. For you, it''s just a move of your mouth. It''s very difficult." is it hard?" Hearing this, Ming Wei laughed angrily: "Yes, it''s not difficult to use your mouth, but don''t you think it''s too much for you to kidnap me morally?" With a hint of disappointment in her clear and bright eyes, Ming Wei said: "You and I have been friends for many years. You know, I value our friendship very much, but you can''t ask me to help you just because we are friends. Do the impossible. Furthermore, what do you take Shen Si Qing to be? He is a human being, he has his own thoughts and the right to decide what he wants and doesn¡¯t want. If he is not someone else¡¯s puppet, how can he listen to me? " Song Xiaoran: ¡°He likes you!¡± Mingwei: ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If he likes you, he will naturally listen to you and do what you say!¡± Song Xiaoran talked to me matter-of-factly. After hearing this, Ming Wei smiled: "Xiaoran, we are no longer three-year-old children, can we not be so childish? Even if Shen Shenqing likes me, aren''t you worried that he will take advantage of me to speak for you? For my sake, tell me your feelings directly?" ¡°I have nothing to worry about, you don¡¯t like him anyway!¡± Song Xiaoran almost blurted out. ¡°Have you never considered how Shen Shenqing feels?¡± Ming Wei said: "If you were him, wouldn''t you feel hurt if you heard in person that the person you liked not only didn''t like you, but pushed you to another woman? The most important thing is that you don''t like that woman. Are you willing to wrong yourself?" ¡°How do you know Shen Shenqing doesn¡¯t like me?¡± Song Xiaoran was dissatisfied with Ming Wei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that yourself? The person Shen Shenqing likes is me.¡± Mingwei naturally saw the dissatisfaction in Song Xiaoran''s eyes. At this moment, she became more and more disappointed with this good friend. Song Xiaoran was choked for a moment. After a while, she asked: "You... just tell me whether you can help me or not?" Mingwei asked: "Do you really like Shen Shenqing that much? Even though you know that he doesn''t like you, you still want to be with him?" "Yes, I like him. Even if he doesn''t like me, as long as I can be with him, I will be happy. Besides, I believe that love will last for a long time, so just help me, okay?" Song Xiaoran begged. "Can''t." Ming Wei shook her head and refused. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± What does it mean if you keep talking without helping her? " Song Xiaoran said coldly: "Weiwei, are the friends we have been friends for many years all fake?" ¡°I don¡¯t think so. In my heart, I have always cherished you as a friend.¡± Because of a boy, why did you end up having such trouble with her? Mingwei felt a little uncomfortable, and she said: "Xiaoran, feelings are beautiful, and they are a matter between two people, and it is not easy for others to interfere. Also, only by liking each other can such a relationship make each other happy. Otherwise, this emotion will only become a burden for the passive party. At the same time, when the party who gives the emotion does not receive the same emotional feedback for a long time, he will no longer look like himself. You want to be someone who even feels strange to you. ? " ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your big talk!¡± Song Xiaoran said angrily: "Lead the way." Mingwei sighed: "Why are you doing this?!" ¡°I like it, you can¡¯t control it!¡± When you meet someone you like and don¡¯t want to make him yours, are you sure you are not a fool? Song Xiaoran felt that there was nothing wrong with her liking someone, and there was nothing wrong with wanting to be with that person. If you don¡¯t want to help, then don¡¯t help. She must use her sincerity to impress Shen Siqing and make Shen Siqing willing to say that she wants to be friends with her again. The two were silent for about four or five minutes. After about four or five minutes, Mingwei stopped and pointed to the courtyard door not far to the right: "That''s the house, you go, I''ll go back first." ¡°Let me ask you one last time, don¡¯t you want to go in with me?¡± Song Xiaoran was holding on to a bit of luck, but to her disappointment, Ming Wei shook her head decisively: "No." ¡°From now on, Luo Mingwei, you are no longer my friend!¡± Whether it was an angry statement or not, Song Xiaoran said it anyway. "as long as you are happy." Ming Wei left these words, turned around, and walked home the same way. ?Looking at her back and stamping her feet, Song Xiaoran finally looked away and walked towards Xiao Tong''s house. ¡­ ¡°Why are you alone, Xiaoran?¡± In the living room, Jiang Li saw Ming Wei walking in alone and couldn''t help but ask. "Mother¡­" Mingwei was not in a good mood. "I have an emotional problem. Could it be that I had a quarrel with Xiaoran?" Jiang Li looked at Mingwei''s expression and said, "You are best friends. I don''t think it is possible, but the way you look now makes me uncomfortable. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°People say that we are no longer friends with me from now on.¡± Sitting on the bamboo chair next to Jiang Li, Ming Wei pursed her lips and recounted the conversation between Song Xiaoran and her. At the end, she said: "I didn''t expect that Xiaoran would make unreasonable demands on me like Han Qian." ¡± ¡°Since I think Xiaoran¡¯s request is unreasonable, you just don¡¯t agree to help her. There is no need to feel guilty or remorseful.¡± As Jiang Li spoke, she sighed softly: "Emotions can easily make people blind sometimes. No matter how much others say, the person involved may not be willing to listen. In short, you have said everything you should say. Whether you are willing to listen or not is up to Xiaoran." " ?However, she had to talk to Wu Yue when she turned around, lest that girl Xiaoran accept her death. ¡°Too childish!¡± Mingwei rested her elbows on her knees and held her chin with her hands. She said with a distressed look on her face: "You know Shen Shenqing doesn''t like her, but you still like her like a moth to a flame. I really don''t understand what''s going on in her head." ¡± ¡°It closes my eyes, and I can¡¯t help but fall into it. Sometimes it is difficult to get out of it.¡± With that said, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel glad that her three eldest children were not love-minded. She touched Ming Wei''s head and said, "School is about to start. Don''t you plan on going on a date with Xiao Jing, watching a movie or something?" ¡°I won¡¯t cheat.¡± Mingwei said casually: "If he wants to see me, he will come to our house. If he doesn''t come, he either has something to do and can''t leave, or he doesn''t want to see me. I don''t have any idea." At the moment, she and Xi Jingyu are just boyfriend and girlfriend, and they do not require each other to report to her at any time, or to stay together at all times. After all, couples may divorce. As boyfriend and girlfriend, one day they will be together. If you feel that they are not suitable for each other, just break up peacefully. ¡°It is not good to be too rational in relationships.¡± ??Jiang Li taught Mingwei: "Xiaojing is a good boy. You can''t just wait for the other person to pay. You should take the initiative to contact her occasionally. Otherwise, no matter how deep the relationship is, it will fade over time." ¡°Mom, my good mother, he and I are just in a relationship right now, but I haven¡¯t married him yet. Is it necessary to contact him from time to time like you said?¡± Mingwei puffed up her cheeks and said, "If he is dissatisfied with me, the worst we can do is break up." ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the breakup.¡± Jiang Li glared at Mingwei: "I think Xiaojing is very good. You two are familiar with each other, and our two families know each other well. If you really get married in the future, as you said earlier, your father and I can rest assured." "I know, Xi Jingyu is fine, don''t worry. If he doesn''t come to me or call me, I''ll take the initiative to call him and ask him what he''s doing." Hearing what Ming Wei said, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Mom likes you to be nice." "I know." Mingwei smiled and nodded. At Xiao Tong''s house, Song Xiaoran ignored Xiao Tong and shed tears at Shen Shenqing: "I don''t understand. Luo Mingwei is really so nice. You want to cut off contact with me because of what happened that day. , it¡¯s not obvious that you are bullying me!¡± ¡°I made it very clear on the phone that you and I are not suitable, so don¡¯t mess around and involve others.¡± Shen Shenqing frowned. He didn''t expect Song Xiaoran to find the courtyard. He just came home from the set yesterday and finally had time to rest for a few days, but he was disturbed by this unexpected visitor. He looked a little impatient. "Don''t deny it, I can feel it. You are angry with me." Song Xiaoran said: "The incident was caused by Han Qian and has nothing to do with me. You can''t punish me by breaking up." ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Shen Shenqing stared at Song Xiaoran: "You and I are not suitable. If you don''t understand this, I would like to put it more bluntly. You are not my type." "I''m not, just Luo Mingwei is, right?" Song Xiaoran couldn''t help but raise her voice: "She doesn''t like you, why do you have to do it to her?" ¡°Please leave my house, I have nothing to say to you.¡± Shen Shenqing saw off the guests with an expressionless face. ¡°I have liked you for a long time, Shen Shenqing. If you think there is anything wrong with me, you can tell me. Can¡¯t I change it? As long as you say it, I will definitely do it!¡± There is no doubt that Song Xiaoran likes Shen Shenqing too humbly, but what she doesn''t know is that because she doesn''t even love herself, Shen Shenqing has no interest in her. "Song Xiaoran, I''m actually not familiar with you at all. The reason why I wanted to try dating you was just because you were friends with her, and I thought you were somewhat similar in character. Let''s put it this way, the girl I like, You have to have a personality, she won¡¯t cry easily, she is strong, independent, and unyielding when faced with difficulties, while you are soft-tempered and thoughtful, so I don¡¯t think there will be a future in our relationship.¡± Song Xiaoran: "Have personality, be self-reliant? Never shed tears, unyielding when encountering difficulties? Is this why you like Luo Mingwei? Then do you know that she fought with classmates more than once in junior high school? Do you know? In junior high school, she was rumored to be an illegitimate daughter by her classmates? " ¡°I know, what else do you want to say?¡± Shen Shenqing felt a little disgusted with Song Xiaoran at this moment. ??Luo Mingwei is her best friend, but for the sake of her own personal feelings, she said that to Luo Mingwei in front of him. Is this what a friend should say? ¡°Song Xiaoran, I finally understand. You and Weiwei are actually fake friends. I really feel unworthy of her!¡± Xiao Tong got a rough idea from Song Xiaoran''s words. She knew that Song Xiaoran was angry with Ming Wei because her brother refused to continue dating, and spoke ill of Ming Wei in her home. This kind of person really made her look down upon! Thinking of this, Xiao Tong made a gesture of invitation: "You can leave, you are not welcome in my home." It turns out that some people become indifferent to right and wrong when they are in love with each other. Fortunately, she was not like Song Xiaoran, who got resentful of her best friend and said bad things about her because the boy she liked didn''t like her. ??So ignorant, no wonder her brother doesn''t like it! Song Xiaoran ignored Xiao Tong. She stared at Shen Shenqing intently and asked: "Is there really no possibility between us?" Symbly, Chan Qingqing was too lazy to reply to her, turned around and left the living room. The next moment, he walked into the bedroom and closed the door of the room, and wasolated the gaze behind him. ?Seeing this, Song Xiaoran covered her mouth and ran out of Xiao''s house. Xiao Tong rolled his eyes and knocked on Shen Shenqing''s door. ¡°Are you confused?¡± ¡­¡± Shen Shenqing looked at Xiao Tong in confusion, not understanding what the other party meant. ¡°Since you like Weiwei, what should you do to provoke Song Xiaoran?¡± ??Xiao Tong felt particularly stupid about what Shen Shenqing did. She said, "I didn''t know that some girls have delicate and sensitive feelings. Once they get involved, it will be very difficult for you to break up if you feel it''s inappropriate?" "I¡­" Shen Shenqing''s lips twitched, wanting to explain herself, but she didn''t know where to start. As if he guessed what he was thinking, Xiao Tong said: "Are you trying to use Song Xiaoran to stimulate Weiwei, and then let Weiwei focus on you?" Hearing the words, he thought deeply and said nothing. "If you are right, then you are actually quite a scumbag." Xiao Tong snorted coldly, folded her arms and leaned against the door. She said slowly: "If you like a girl, chase her. If you like a girl, but you talk about being friends with another girl, such behavior is shameless. Not responsible." "Sister, if you say enough is enough, go out. I want to rest." ? ? Shen Shenqing didn''t feel embarrassed to be told what he was thinking. After all, nothing happened between him and Song Xiaoran, not even holding hands. Moreover, the two of them were in a relationship and had never met each other during this period. They didn''t even say anything ambiguous. They just walked together, and Song Xiaoran kept talking. He occasionally nodded or responded, but didn''t say a single extra word. ?However, his proposal to date Song Xiaoran was indeed a bit impulsive, which was not very fair to Song Xiaoran. But Song Xiaoran could refuse. Of course, she didn¡¯t, so the fault of this trial relationship is not all his fault. As for him breaking up, it was not because he was angry with Song Xiaoran, but because he felt that there was no need to continue with the other party. ?After all, if you don¡¯t like it, why waste your time? And avoid getting involved in right and wrong again. Seeing that Shen Shenqing was distracted, Xiao Tong glared at him angrily, then turned and left. Close the door, sit down at the desk in deep contemplation, and he couldn''t help but recall what happened that day. To be honest, he and Han Qian had nothing to do with each other. The other party expressed her feelings to him, but he clearly refused. It was clinker that Han Qian didn''t know what she was thinking. She actually wanted to take revenge on Song Xiaoran. As a result... Aunt Jiang was seriously injured that day! Speaking of which, Shen Shenqing felt that he was the cause of the whole incident. If he had not appeared at the film school and met Song Xiaoran and Han Qian at the film school, the following incident would not have happened. Hence, he felt deeply sorry for Ming Wei and Jiang Li. ??Knowing that Ming Wei has returned home from the set, but I don¡¯t know how she will appear in front of her... ¡°Luo Mingwei, I hate you!¡± ??Jiang Li, Ming Wei and Ming Rui Minghan were chatting. Unexpectedly, Song Xiaoran ran into the living room crying and said something to Ming Wei. ¡°Xiaoran, what are you...¡± ??In any case, this is the daughter of her good friend Wu Yue. The little girl has called her aunt for more than ten years. Jiang Li couldn''t pretend not to see her. She couldn''t hide the concern in her eyes and asked Song Xiaoran softly. ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± Song Xiaoran kept crying and said intermittently: "Shen Shenqing... Shen Shenqing doesn''t like me. He doesn''t want to date me anymore. He likes Luo Mingwei, Aunt Jiang, I know... I know I''m not as beautiful as your Weiwei." , but your Weiwei doesn¡¯t like Shen Siqing, I like him, why doesn¡¯t Shen Shenqing want to date me?¡± ¡°If a boy likes you, but you like someone else, and you don¡¯t like the other person, but he comes to you again and again, what will you do?¡± ?Jiang Li asked softly. Song Xiaoran sobbed and said: "I don''t like him, and it''s useless for him to find me." ¡°Then do you think you are at fault?¡± ?Jiang Li asked again. Song Xiaoran: "What''s wrong with me? It''s my business if I like others, and it''s his business if he likes me." "Do you understand now? Relationships are about what you want. You like others, and others don''t like you. You can''t force your feelings on the other person. If you do, it will only make the other person hate you. , Stay away from you. We were friends at first, but in the end we didn¡¯t even have to be friends.¡± ?Jiang Li used empathy to guide Song Xiaoran to figure out what happened between her and Shen Siqing. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me, but I like him. Isn¡¯t this bad?¡± Song Xiaoran asked Jiang Li. ¡°Not good. For someone who doesn¡¯t like you, your liking will only become a burden to the other person and cause trouble to the other person.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "You are still young, so there is no need to worry about emotional matters. Auntie believes that you will be able to meet someone you like in the future and the other person will also like you. ¡°But I am sincere about Shen Si Qing.¡± Song Xiaoran was very sad. "Maybe you don''t really like him. You just like the rag dolls your mother bought when you were a child. You like him to be good-looking. But you are a student at the film school. Don''t you see few good-looking people? And in the future, you will also enter In the entertainment industry, you will find that there are many good-looking people around you.¡± ¡°I...I don¡¯t just like him because he looks good.¡± ¡°Then when you saw it for the first time, did you feel your heart skip a beat?¡± ?Song Xiaoran was asked by Jiang Li. Does she have it? She only knew that she liked Shen Shenqing when she was in elementary school. How did she know what "thumping in the heart" meant at that time? When they met again after six or seven years, she only knew that she was very happy when she saw Shen Shenqing. There was no other feeling...it seemed... ¡°Stop crying, sit down and think about what Auntie said, and you will find that your love now is really the same as your love for dolls when you were a child.¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw that Song Xiaoran''s mood gradually calmed down. It¡¯s good if you can listen! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1379： Do you call this good? Chapter 1379: What do you call good? ?However, only she knows whether Song Xiaoran listened to Jiang Li''s words, but her crying did stop after Jiang Li''s voice fell. Wiping the corners of his eyes casually, Song Xiaoran said, "I want to go home." There is no doubt that she said this to Jiang Li. After hearing this, Jiang Li asked with a gentle voice and a faint smile: "Don''t you want to play any more?" ¡°No.¡± Song Xiaoran shook her head, and then she turned her gaze to Ming Wei: "It was my fault just now, I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that, I''m sorry!" This is an apology to Ming Wei. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Ming Wei shook her head. There was no special emotion on her expression. However, she felt a little grudge against Song Xiaoran in her heart. ??It''s not that she is petty and vindictive, it''s that Song Xiaoran really disappointed Ming Wei with Shen Siqing. Just because she was rejected, she vented her emotions on others. Even if that person was her, and even if they were good friends, they couldn''t be indifferent and lose their temper with her without any scruples, right? "Weiwei, I...I know I was wrong, please don''t blame me, okay?" ?Perhaps she noticed that Ming Wei was more polite and less familiar with her, so Song Xiaoran couldn''t help but grab Ming Wei''s hand and beg for forgiveness. "I do not blame you." Ming Wei had a faint smile on her lips. Seeing that Song Xiaoran was still looking at her with good eyesight, she couldn''t help but repeat: "I really don''t blame you. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to it." She doesn''t blame the other person, but from now on, it will be difficult for the relationship between the two to return to what it was before. ¡°Ruirui, you drive Xiaoran off.¡± ?Jiang Li''s voice sounded at this time, and Mingrui nodded in response after hearing her words. "sorry!" ?Song Xiaoran apologized to Ming Wei again, and then said goodbye to Jiang Li, Ming Han, and the three dumplings. At the entrance of the courtyard. Watching Mingrui drive away, Mingwei returned to the living room. ¡°Are you made of clay?¡± Minghan glanced at Mingwei with a serious face: "Song Xiaoran lost his temper at you like that, and you didn''t react at all. Are you so stupid that you don''t know how to talk back?" "she is my friend." With a calm tone, Mingwei sat back on the bamboo chair. ¡°Do you have such friends?¡± Minghan sneered: "If I can''t catch a man, I vent my grievances on my friends. If I were you, I wouldn''t want such a friend!" She is squeamish and can¡¯t stand a little grievance, but why doesn¡¯t she look at where she is? ??He was unscrupulous and spoke rudely to his sister in front of his mother and their elder brothers. Could it be that he thought it was in her own family? ¡°Second brother, Xiaoran was sad at the time, do I need to argue with her?¡± Ming Wei said with some helplessness: "Besides...Besides, Xiaoran and I have been friends since kindergarten. If we don''t even have this tolerance, are we still friends?" ¡°Friend? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear what you said to mom before.¡± Minghan looked cold and said: "Song Xiaoran likes Shen Siqing. Although she can pursue it on her own, she wants to use you. You should talk to Shen Siqing and let Shen Siqing be friends with her. Who does she think she is? ?Why did I send you like that? She also said that she would no longer be friends with you. I am annoyed by such a young lady¡¯s temper. You¡¯d better stay away from her in the future, so as not to be implicated by her again one day! " Seeing that Mingwei remained silent, Minghan couldn''t help but emphasize her tone: "Luo Mingwei! Mommy risked her life to protect you before. If there is a next time, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as my sister." "what are you talking about?" Jiang Li had to speak out. She glared at Minghan: "Xiaoran said angry words. Even if there is a conflict between her and Weiwei, it is their own business. And they are not three-year-old children. As a family, we , I should believe that Weiwei will handle it well." ¡°Mom! Luo Mingwei is a fool!¡± Minghan looked at Mingwei and said, "Since I was a child, whenever Luo Mingwei and Song Xiaoran are together, what I see is basically Luo Mingwei giving way to Song Xiaoran." ¡°That¡¯s our Weiwei¡¯s grandeur.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Xiaoran looks more delicate, and Weiwei looks like your mother and me. She is quite like a royal sister, beautiful and sassy, ??protecting the weak, but it''s just a small case!" ¡°Mom, you and your sister are little fairies!¡± ?Guoguo suddenly added with a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t a little fairy show off her royal-sister style from time to time? Do you know what salt or sweetness means?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°Mom has said it before, so of course I know.¡± ? ? Guoguo blinked her eyes and said: "It can be very cute and sweet, or it can be very domineering. To put it simply and straightforwardly, the style can switch between sweet and salty in a second." ¡°You have such an amazing brain, you have memorized everything your mother said!¡± ?Mingwei rubbed Guoguo''s head and said with a smile: "If I remember correctly, this was the word your mother used to describe Xuanxuan unintentionally when you were five years old, right?" ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ? Guoguo nodded, then smiled: "Sister Xuanxuan looks like a girl when she walks and talks, but when she is quiet, she looks very sweet, especially when she blinks her eyes, she is so cute!" The Xuanxuan Mingwei and Guoguo talked about naturally meant Jiang Xuanxuan, oh, no, it was Lu Xuanxuan. The little girl has a pair of almond-shaped eyes and a somewhat childish appearance. She is commonly known as a baby face. When she stands quietly and does not speak, she does look like a very sweet and lovely good girl. "Luo Mingwei, if you ask me, Guoguo is better at making friends than you. Take that Xuanxuan, for example, she always protects Guoguo. Even if she knows that Guoguo is not weak, she still doesn''t care when Guoguo encounters trouble. When the time comes, I will stand in front of Guoguo.¡± Minghan''s words were undoubtedly contemptuous of Mingwei. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything strange on Mingwei''s face. He only heard Mingwei say: "Xiaoran also stood in front of me." After a slight pause, she continued: "But as far as today''s matter is concerned, I will keep a little distance from her in the future." Hearing this, Jiang Li just straightened himself out but said nothing. The same goes for Minghan. ?? Guoguo and Tangyuan seemed to have agreed upon it: "This is good." Regarding Song Xiaoran''s words and deeds today, the three of them felt aggrieved for Mingwei, the sister, and felt that Song Xiaoran should not be unreasonable and vent his temper on Mingwei. ¡­ "Brother Mingrui, are you...are you angry with me?" On the way to Song''s house, Mingrui suddenly heard what Song Xiaoran said. He couldn''t help but look at him: "Why do you ask that?" ?Hands on the steering wheel, he continued to look ahead. "I lost my temper with Weiwei. I know it was wrong of me, but I couldn''t control myself. Brother Mingrui, I didn''t mean it!" Song Xiaoran was sitting in the passenger seat. She lowered her eyelids, clasped her fingers, bit her lip, and said, "Weiwei is my best friend. I know very well that I shouldn''t put my..." ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Mingrui''s voice interrupted Song Xiaoran''s words. His voice was cold and slightly deep: "As you said, you and my sister are friends. If there are any problems between you, I believe you will solve them yourself. , Besides, my sister also said that she didn¡¯t blame you, so you don¡¯t need to say anything to me.¡± Having said that, Mingrui didn''t have a good impression of Song Xiaoran. "But I obviously feel that Weiwei''s attitude towards me is different from before. Brother Mingrui, Weiwei... Weiwei said she doesn''t blame me, but in fact she blames me in her heart, right?" ?Song Xiaoran said, tears falling drop by drop. Mingrui frowned but did not speak. "Shen Shenqing likes Weiwei, but he doesn''t like me. Weiwei and I are obviously his classmates. We have known each other for the same time from kindergarten to elementary school. Why doesn''t he like me?" Song Xiaoran said in a tearful tone: "I was so sad when he rejected me, so I couldn''t help but take my temper out on Weiwei." ¡°Sometimes there is no reason to like or dislike someone.¡± Mingrui said calmly: "If you listen carefully to what my mother said to you today, think about it in your heart." ¡°How can there be no reason to like or dislike someone?¡± Song Xiaoran had tears in her eyes. She looked at Mingrui''s angular profile and asked, "Brother Mingrui, do you like anyone?" ¡°I don¡¯t feel the need to answer your question.¡± So far, he has not considered this aspect. ¡­¡± ?Song Xiaoran felt embarrassed and uncomfortable when she heard this. She didn''t expect Mingrui to say that. After a long time, Mingrui opened his lips: "You spoke very rudely to my sister today. Although I''m not angry, I don''t want it to happen again." ?His voice didn''t sound warm at all, and there was no expression on his face, making Song Xiaoran feel particularly alienated. For a time, Song Xiaoran''s grievance intensified. She felt that including Jiang Li, Ming Wei, Ming Rui, Minghan, and Tuanzi''s attitude towards her had changed. Turning his head, Song Xiaoran looked out the car window, tears welling up in his eyes. However, Mingrui just pretended not to notice anything. ?Approximately ten minutes passed, and the car drove into a family home, and finally stopped slowly under a family building. ¡°Brother Mingrui, do you want to come up and sit down for a chat?¡± ?Before getting off the car, Song Xiaoran wiped the tears from her face, looked at Mingrui and asked. The response she received was that Mingrui shook his head. ?Seeing this, Song Xiaoran said nothing more. ¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to spend more time with Weiwei at your Aunt Jiang¡¯s house?¡± Today happened to be the weekend. Wu Yue was resting at home. At this moment, she heard a knock on the door and opened the door. She saw Song Xiaoran standing outside and was startled. "mom¡­" Without saying a word, Song Xiaoran threw herself into Wu Yue''s arms and cried. Before going out, she left a message not to go home until evening, but what she encountered today was too sad, so how could she be in the mood to play outside? "What''s wrong?" ?Wu Yue frowned slightly, but still patted Song Xiaoran''s back and comforted her: "Okay, go sit in the living room and I''ll close the door." "Um." ?Song Xiaoran nodded. A moment later, mother and daughter were sitting face to face in the living room. Wu Yue asked, "What happened outside?" There is no one else in the house at the moment, only mother and daughter Wu Yue and Song Xiaoran are there. ¡°Shen Shenqing... Shen Shenqing refused to associate with me anymore, Mom, he... He said he didn¡¯t like my personality..." Song Xiaoran''s tearful eyes were full of grievances, and she continued to talk intermittently. After listening to her words, Wu Yue''s brows almost knitted into knots: "It wasn''t broken more than a month ago, and now you mention it again. What''s going on?" Before Song Xiaoran could reply, Wu Yue suddenly thought of something, and her expression turned ugly: "You must have lied to me before going out, right?" ?Song Xiaoran bit her lip and said nothing. ¡°You said you were going to play with Weiwei and visit your Aunt Jiang. In fact, it was just a cover-up. Your real purpose was to find that boy named Shen Shenqing.¡± Rather than asking, Wu Yue used a statement tone. She knew about Shen Shenqing''s social connections within a few days of Jiang Li''s accident. For example, where is home, who are parents, etc. Hence Wu Yue¡¯s previous words. ?Before Song Xiaoran went out, Wu Yue didn''t think much about it. After all, she knew very well that Shen Shenqing and Song Xiaoran had broken up. Who knew that Song Xiaoran didn''t give up and went to find someone to live with her boyfriend? Was this going to **** her off to death? Wu Yue hated the iron and said: "What on earth do you think? I have already told you that you are not suitable, and I have already broken up with you. You also promised me that you will not have contact with that boy again. What should I do today?" How to explain?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t let go, so I just thought...I just wanted to ask him to see if he could change his mind..." The tears in Song Xiaoran''s eyes fell down "Bata! Bahta". The result was that he was rejected! " ??Wu Yue felt that she had been humiliated. She said, "If you are not stupid, why can''t you understand that feelings cannot be forced?" ¡°Emotions cannot come with force, but they can develop over time.¡± Song Xiaoran said: "It''s all my fault that Weiwei didn''t help me. I just asked her to say a few words to Shen Siqing and let Shen Siqing continue to associate with me, but Weiwei rejected me when she opened her mouth. How can she be a friend like this?!" "so what?" ??Wu Yue almost laughed out of anger at her daughter. She looked directly into Song Xiaoran''s eyes: "Say it, I''m listening." ¡°I...when I got angry, I said I wouldn¡¯t be friends with her anymore, and even told her face that I hated her...¡± As Song Xiaoran spoke, Wu Yue didn''t speak for a long time. She couldn''t help but say, "Later...after listening to Aunt Jiang''s words, I apologized to Weiwei..." ¡°That is to say, your Aunt Jiang knew about the stupid things you did today, and you blamed Weiwei for your stupidity. Your Aunt Jiang not only did not blame you, but actually comforted you, right?¡± ?Wu Yue grinded her teeth. She really wanted to open Song Xiaoran''s head and see what was inside. "Aunt Jiang didn''t blame me, but I feel that Aunt Jiang and Weiwei''s attitude toward me is a little different from before, especially Weiwei, who was polite to me and avoided being familiar with me." After listening to what Song Xiaoran said, Wu Yue leaned back on the sofa, folded her hands around her chest, and said, "Yes!" "mom¡­" Song Xiaoran pursed her lips. ¡°Did I make a mistake? Didn¡¯t you ask for it?¡± Wu Yue said coldly: "Because of you, I feel ashamed of your Aunt Jiang. I can''t joke with you as much as I did before. Now because of you, I have no shame to appear in front of your Aunt Jiang again. Song Xiaoran, you So capable!¡± Song Xiaoran: "You are mocking me." "You can hear it, so why are you stupid?" ?Wu Yue looked annoyed: "You really don''t care about others saying you are uneducated?" Song Xiaoran: "...You and my dad taught me very well, so I don''t think there is a problem." ¡°Song Xiaoran, it turns out you are not like this!¡± ?Wu Yue stroked her forehead, and after a while, she got up and walked to the bedroom: "I have a headache, I need to lie down for a while." Is there something wrong with her education? But before going to college, she didn''t find anything wrong with her daughter! ??If Wu Yue knew the term "love brain", he would know the origin of Song Xiaoran''s change. ¡­ As the registration for the new school year ends, all universities, primary and secondary schools, and kindergartens have resumed normal teaching. ?? After Mingrui, Minghan, and Minghan returned to school, Jiang Li took the three dumplings to live in the courtyard next to Jellyfish University. After all, I have a teaching job, so I can¡¯t just do nothing because of a leg injury. What¡¯s more, after rehabilitation, the distance from normal walking will not exceed half a month at most. On this day, Jiang Li was pushed back to the courtyard from Shuimu University by Axiang. When she entered the door, she saw Brother Jiang. She was startled at first, and then thought of the familiar scooter parked at the entrance of the courtyard, and couldn''t help but feel that her brain reaction was too slow. ?Mingming saw Brother Jiang''s car before entering the door, but he was surprised when he saw someone, which really shouldn''t be the case. ¡°Brother, why did you come here suddenly?¡± ??Jiang Lixiao asked Brother Jiang. Unexpectedly, before Brother Jiang could say anything, she heard a familiar voice with a hint of anger and care coming from the living room. ¡°Your elder brother picked up your father and me at the train station and sent us here by the way. Why, you don¡¯t welcome us?¡± As this voice sounded, Cai Xiufen walked out of the living room. She stared at Jiang Li with a tense face: "If you don''t tell me and your father that such a big thing happened, do you still have us as parents in your heart?" ??Jiang Li recovered from her daze. She stood up slowly holding on to the armrests of her wheelchair, with a smile on her face: "Mother..." ¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± Cai Xiufen glared: "If you really have a mother like me in your heart, how can you not call me to tell me after such a big thing happened?!" With tears in her eyes, Cai Xiufen wiped the corners of her eyes involuntarily: "If your eldest brother hadn''t accidentally let your dad know when he called me and your father a few days ago, we would still be kept in the dark by you." ¡°I have a caller.¡± ??Jiang Li walked toward Cai Xiufen. She walked very slowly, not because she didn''t want to walk fast, but because she was not yet fully able to walk smoothly after recovery. ¡°Did you mention on the phone that you were injured?¡± ??This is the voice of Captain Jiang. He walked out of the living room and stood beside Cai Xiufen. It was not difficult to see the distress in his eyes without looking carefully. ¡°Mom, Dad, I didn¡¯t tell you, and I even stopped my eldest brother and others from telling you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry!¡± ??Jiang Li finally walked up to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. She grabbed their hands and said, "Let''s go in and sit down." He said smoothly: "And I''m not fine now, so you can just calm down, okay?" ¡°You call it good?¡± Glancing at Jiang Li''s injured leg, Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang gently helped Jiang Li sit on the sofa. Cai Xiufen spoke with disgust, and her eyes were as distressed as Captain Jiang''s and said: "Just Those few steps are slower than the little baby who just learned to walk, look at your potential!" Taking Jiang Li''s forehead, Cai Xiufen calculated her eyes and couldn''t help but wipe the corners of her eyes again. ¡°Just tell me, how did you tell me and your dad on the phone that everything was fine with you?¡± ?Throughout the summer vacation, she made frequent phone calls to her hometown, but not once did she mention the injury. As a mother, she asked, "Is everything okay at home?" He immediately replied "It''s fine" to her! Unexpectedly, the boss called home two days ago and said, "Mom, Li Bao and the children at home are fine, but she is recovering from her injuries." When she heard this, she immediately felt nervous and asked the boss what happened. Something happened. Under her questioning, the boss told the truth. After hanging up the phone, she returned home and asked her husband to pack her things quickly. Without stopping, she set off for Beicheng. On the way, I felt angry, anxious and worried. ??The moment she saw the smelly girl, she saw the precious girl she and her husband held in the palm of their hands sitting in a wheelchair, her eyes and nose were sore with pain. Cai Xiufen looked at Jiang Li''s eyebrows and calmed down her emotions secretly, but she couldn''t calm down no matter what. She couldn''t hold back, hugged Jiang Li, patted her baby daughter''s back gently, and said with a crying tone in her voice: "What do you think you are doing?" You don¡¯t want me and dad to worry? Why are you so cruel if you don¡¯t tell us if something happens?¡± Infected by Cai Xiufen''s emotions, Jiang Li hugged his mother back, tears falling involuntarily from his eyes. "I don''t want you and my dad to be anxious, lest you hear what happened to me. I want to be with you all the time and watch you live a long life...Mom, I''m sorry, it''s wrong to hide it from you and my dad, but I don''t regret¡­" ??This is Jiang Li''s true words. She will not hide her injury from Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. Even if time can be turned back, she will still choose to hide it. Just because she understands her parents¡¯ feelings for her so well! ??If he knew that something happened to her, the two elders would definitely be greatly shocked. If nothing happened, they would rush to Beicheng as soon as possible. On the contrary, if her brother did something bad, she would be uneasy for the rest of her life! ?Captain Jiang was sitting nearby. He looked at his wife and precious daughter, and wiped the corners of his eyes from time to time. After a while, Brother Jiang advised: "Mom, don''t be sad. Li Bao is about to recover. She won''t have any sequelae of Luoxia. You and my dad can rest assured!" "You bastards, as well as Lao Er and Xiao Wu, you just listened to Li Bao and hid all of them from me and your father. I think you all need to be dealt with!" ??Cai Xiufen wiped the corner of her eyes, let go of Jiang Li, sat upright, and gouged out her eyes fiercely at Brother Jiang. ¡°Among us brothers and sisters, Li Bao is the smartest. We will do whatever she says. That¡¯s right!¡± Brother Jiang smiled "hehe". ¡°That¡¯s right, you stick!¡± Cai Xiufen gouged out Brother Jiang''s eyes again and said, "Even if Li Bao didn''t let you call me and your father after he woke up, what about the first two days? Li Bao was sent to the hospital, why didn''t you tell me and your father? Li Bao was sent to the hospital. Why didn''t you tell us where Bao was in the intensive care unit?" "did not expect." Brother Jiang: "We are all worried about Li Bao. How can we think of calling my hometown? Mom, let''s not settle old scores, okay?" With an apologetic smile, Brother Jiang said: "You and my father are getting older. As for Li Bao''s situation at that time, not to mention what you will do when you hear it, the second brother, Xiaowu, I, and I were all scared out of our wits. I was afraid that something might happen to Li Bao, but our Li Bao is a good person. She tried her best to wake up. I thought at that time that Li Bao must have thought of you and my dad. She was afraid that you would worry, so she gritted her teeth and Stomp your feet and open your eyes!" ??Jiang Li almost laughed out loud after listening to what Brother Jiang said. She didn''t know that Brother Jiang was so good at making things up. ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to cut you?¡± ?? Cai Xiufen was angry and funny: "You gritted your teeth and stamped your feet. Li Bao didn''t know anything at the time. Do you think your mother and I don''t know how to grow my hair?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1380： The human heart cannot withstand temptation Chapter 1380: People cannot withstand temptation Hearing this, Brother Jiang smiled naively: "I don''t want you to feel better. Besides, maybe that''s what Li Bao was thinking at the time. If you don''t believe me, ask Li Bao." Without waiting for Cai Xiufen to make a voice, Jiang Li laughed and said, "Mother, my elder brother is right, I really think so." ¡°Don¡¯t follow your big brother¡¯s lead.¡± ?Cai Xiufen glared at Jiang Li, and then said to Brother Jiang: "Okay, you can go and do your own thing!" ¡°Mom, are you going to drive me away right now?¡± Brother Jiang deliberately made a bitter look on his face: "You can''t burn down bridges across rivers as quickly as you, right?!" "I am just burning bridges across the river. If you have any objections, just hold them in your mouth." ?Cai Xiufen glared at Brother Jiang in disgust. Seeing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, my brother will be wronged if you do this." ¡°It¡¯s up to him!¡± As she said this, Cai Xiufen did not forget to glare at Brother Jiang again: "Such a big thing happened to my sister, and the eldest brother took the lead in hiding it from my parents. In the past, you would have been kicked by your father a few times." Although he was speaking to Jiang Li, the truth was actually told to Brother Jiang. For a moment, Brother Jiang felt his cheeks getting hot: "Mom, how old am I? Besides, Li Bao is sitting here, so you can''t give it to me. Save some face?" ¡°What kind of face do you want?¡± Captain Jiang glanced at Brother Jiang: "Did your mother say something wrong?" ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Brother Jiang waved his hands and shook his head. It could be said that he almost shook his head like a rattle. ?Jiang Li saw this and couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. ¡°Go and get busy if you have something to do, there is no need to stay here.¡± ?Captain Jiang¡¯s eyes fell on Brother Jiang with disgust at this moment. He waved his hand and drove them away. ¡°No need to be busy, I¡¯ll spend more time with you two in Libao.¡± Shaking his head lightly, Brother Jiang smiled "hehe". ?Chai Xiufen asked Jiang Li in her dream: "Is your leg really okay?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded and smiled: "Recovering very well, there won''t be any sequelae." Patting his injured leg, Jiang Li lifted it up and moved it freely for Cai Xiufen to see, so that my mother could feel relieved. ¡°I can¡¯t be so aggressive again!¡± ?Chai Xiufen warned. ¡°There was nothing we could do at that time.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said: "If I hadn''t done that, not only would something happen to Weiwei, but it would also have brought fatal danger to several other children. They are all college students, and it is not easy for their parents to raise them. I can''t just watch. When a tragedy happens, nothing is done.¡± ¡°You are right, but you are risking your own life to save others. Have you ever thought about what should your father and I do if you are really lying in the hospital and unable to wake up?¡± ??Chai Xiufen said, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red again. "Mom, my main purpose is to save Weiwei. She is my child, not someone else''s." ?Jiang Li held Cai Xiufen''s hand and she smiled: "The matter is over, don''t be sad!" at the same time. ?Beicheng Film Academy. student cafeteria. ¡°Weiwei, can I sit here?¡± As soon as Mingwei sat down on a dining chair with her lunch box, she heard Song Xiaoran''s voice next to her. She nodded without looking at him. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to eat meat lately. Here, help me eat these slices!¡± Obviously, Song Xiaoran was looking for something to say. She didn''t really want to, but since the day she registered for this semester, Mingwei no longer went in and out with her, which undoubtedly made her feel uncomfortable, but Mingwei didn''t do it intentionally, but just for good reasons. By coincidence, we missed the same time in and out of the same place. Even if she wanted to stop someone and ask him why, she knew that 80% of the time she wouldn''t be able to find out anything. The more she knew this, the more uncomfortable she felt. ?So, I deliberately brought the lunch box over at this time, thinking that my initiative to show my kindness could ease the relationship between the two. ?Song Xiaoran thought so, with a smile on her face, she was about to give Ming Wei the meat slices from the dish she ordered. Unexpectedly, Mingwei put her hand over her lunch box and said calmly: "I have lost weight recently." ?After a slight pause, she added: "If you don''t want to eat meat, just make vegetarian dishes." ¡­¡± Song Xiaoran was stunned. After a while, she asked: "Weiwei, are you still blaming me?" Hearing this, Ming Wei did not answer. Instead, she glanced at Song Xiaoran and said, "Keep quiet during the meal." Then, she continued to eat her own food. "We are good friends. I''ll tell you this in a low voice. Others won''t have any objections. Besides, this is a canteen, not a study room or a library. It''s normal for everyone to chat while eating." Song Xiaoran believed that as long as she was not embarrassed, it would be embarrassing for others, so she put herself in a good mood and said to Ming Wei while eating: "Look, all the classmates in the cafeteria are eating and chatting!" ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Mingwei stood up, took the empty lunch box and left. ¡°Weiwei!¡± ?Song Xiaoran closed the lid of his lunch box, stood up and chased after Ming Wei. By the sink, Mingwei washed her lunch box and walked towards the dormitory building. Behind him, Song Xiaoran followed closely. ¡°Weiwei! How do you want to forgive me?¡± Seeing that there were not many classmates passing by, Song Xiaoran took two steps quickly and stopped Mingwei. She said with aggrieved words: "Isn''t it true that I was wrong? Besides, I apologized to you at your house that day, but you have been since the beginning of school. You don¡¯t pay much attention to me, Weiwei, don¡¯t you think you are a bit stingy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ignoring you.¡± Ming Wei met Song Xiaoran''s eyes and said, "I want to learn more and don''t want to waste time playing and chatting." ¡°But your professional courses and cultural courses are the best in our department.¡± Song Xiaoran felt that Ming Wei''s statement that she was busy studying was just an excuse to deal with her. ¡°There are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people beyond the mountains. It never hurts to learn more.¡± Mingwei said: "Do you want to study with me?" ¡°Is it too hard?¡± Song Xiaoran asked this question because Mingwei got up very early every day and went to bed on time at night. However, when there were no classes during the day, she basically spent time in the college library. Such a study, work and rest pattern is too much for Song Xiaoran. ¡°The hard work is certain, but what you learn is your own.¡± Ming Wei knew Song Xiaoran very well and knew that this former good friend liked to stay in bed the most. It was impossible for him to get up early. The reason why she just sent out the invitation was partly out of politeness, and partly out of politeness. Song Xiao was asked to retreat when he saw the difficulty. Since the relationship between the two has cracked, in her opinion, there is no need to get too close as before. It¡¯s not that she is cool. On the contrary, she values ??feelings. Even though she is a bit cold on weekdays, she treats her friends sincerely. Let¡¯s put it this way, if others are kind to her, she will be very kind to them. Of course, what Song Xiaoran said that day really hurt her! ?Just because she didn''t help "chasing" Shen Shenqing, he said that he and she were no longer friends, and bluntly stated that he hated her in front of her family members... Ming Wei didn¡¯t think this was Song Xiaoran¡¯s angry words. After all, we are both girls, so she can more or less guess what the other person is thinking. It was nothing more than jealousy. He felt that Shen Siqing was interested in her, so he wanted to use her to make excessive demands in front of Shen Siqing to achieve her wish. However, don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you! She would never like someone she didn''t like anyway, so what reason did she have to ask Shen Siqing to do this? As for Song Xiaoran, her friends, out of selfishness and jealousy, kidnapped her morally and asked her to do things she didn''t want to do. Such a friend has undoubtedly changed her character. So, she decided to distance herself slowly and just be an ordinary classmate. ¡°You know, asking me to wake up early is the same as asking for my life!¡± As Song Xiaoran spoke, she stuck out her tongue and acted coquettishly towards Ming Wei: "Good Weiwei, why don''t you cancel the rule about getting up early?" Ming Wei raised her eyebrows: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you cancel, I promise to study with you!¡± Hearing what Song Xiaoran said, Ming Wei shook her head: "No." ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± Putting away the smile on her face, Song Xiaoran looked at Ming Wei quietly, her eyes were complex and her expression was particularly serious. "Um?" Ming Wei still looked calm: "What''s wrong?" Song Xiaoran: "You are alienating me and want to stop being friends with me, right?" Mingwei: ¡°It¡¯s not good to think too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re hypocritical?¡± Song Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with annoyance: "The ancients said, ''If you know your mistakes, you can correct them, and there is no greater good.'' I was just confused for a moment, and I asked you to do me such a favor. How about you hold on to it and deny our ten years of friendship?" "Xiaoran, since you said this, I really have to ask, are you sure you were confused for a moment and weren''t deliberately taking advantage of me?" To put it bluntly, Mingwei naturally would not wrong herself and let Song Xiaoran blame her blindly. She said: "I regard you as a good friend who talks about everything, but what about you? But you want to use me and let me meditate on the Qing Dynasty." I said those words in front of you, Xiaoran, I am not a fool, I know what can and cannot be said, and I also know that ''don''t do to others what you don''t want others to do to you''!" Song Xiaoran''s eyes became misty: "Is this really what you want?" Ming Wei: ¡°Different ways do not lead to mutual understanding.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay if I don¡¯t know how to do it anymore?¡± Song Xiaoran was actually a little reluctant to lose Ming Wei as a friend, but she knew that once Ming Wei decided on something, it would be difficult to undo it. ¡°If we don¡¯t become friends, we are still classmates.¡± To say that I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable is definitely a lie! But when she thought that one day she would be taken advantage of by her friends and stabbed directly, Mingwei told herself that she had to make a decision. She pursed her lips slightly, remained silent for a moment, and then said: "Xiaoran, let''s let the past pass. From now on, you will be my classmate from kindergarten to elementary school, junior high school, and now to university. In the future, you will be my classmate." If you find me useful in your study and life, just ask, I will help you if I can! ¡± Speaking of this, Ming Wei held the lunch box in one hand and hugged Song Xiaoran in the other. After a moment, she retracted her hand and smiled: "I''ll take the first step." ?Looking at her walking back, Song Xiaoran regretted that he should not have made unreasonable demands that day. Tears dripped from the corners of her eyes. She knew very clearly at this moment that from now on, she had lost one of her most important friends! No, to be more precise, the moment she made the unreasonable request that day, after she said they were no longer friends, she had actually lost Ming Wei as a friend! The human heart cannot withstand temptation. There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1381： Expose ones shortcomings Chapter 1381 Exposing one¡¯s own shortcomings She... But because of her own selfishness, she pushed away her friend who was sincerely interested in her. From then on, the two of them were just ordinary classmates... ?Time passed quickly, and it was eleven in the blink of an eye, and Song Xiaoran''s grievances that he had been holding back for many days turned into tears the moment he returned home. ¡°You were like this as soon as you entered the door. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ?Wu Yue was also resting at home today. When she saw her daughter coming in, she looked like she had been greatly wronged, and she couldn''t help feeling irritated. It¡¯s not that she, as a mother, doesn¡¯t care about her daughter, it¡¯s that her daughter has been giving her a lot of headaches since the summer vacation. And he often bursts into tears. To be honest, I had never been like this before going to college! "Mom... more than half a month ago, Weiwei... Weiwei completely broke off the friendship with me, saying that she and I are just ordinary classmates now. I have obviously bowed to her and sincerely apologized to her, but she He is obsessed with what happened earlier and doesn¡¯t want to be friends with me anymore.¡± ?Song Xiaoran sobbed and expressed her grievances. "Weiwei is holding on to what happened earlier? What happened? Was it the incident when your Aunt Jiang was hospitalized because you were injured?" Wu Yue''s eyes were full of doubts. When Song Xiaoran shook his head, she asked: "It''s not that. What could it be? Tell me." "I...I asked Weiwei to do me a favor..." Song Xiaoran hesitated. ¡°Stop being so hesitant!¡± ?Wu Yue frowned. At the same time, her heart was pounding, and she felt that she would not hear anything good. ??As a result, I heard Song Xiaoran say: "Shen Shenqing likes Weiwei. I thought that if Weiwei came forward to help me, he would date me." ¡°What do you mean, let Weiwei ask that boy to date you in front of him?¡± ?Wu Yue had a cold face. "¡­Um." ?Song Xiaoran hesitated for a long time, and finally bit his lip and nodded. ¡°Why do you have such an idea?¡± There was a hint of disappointment in Wu Yue''s eyes, and she said, "Do you know that you are taking advantage of your friends? Do you know that you are making fun of your feelings?" ¡°I have an apology.¡± ?Song Xiaoran¡¯s lips twitched and he mumbled something. ¡°Emotions are not goods, they can be treated as sales, nor are they gifts, you can let me and I can give you.¡± Sighing secretly, Wu Yue said: "You relied on Weiwei and you to be good friends, and also thought that the boy liked Weiwei, so you kidnapped Weiwei as a friend and asked her to use that silly boy to treat her. Feelings, making unreasonable demands, Xiaoran, this is shameless, do you know? " ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it at that time. I simply thought that Shen Shenqing would listen to what Weiwei said.¡± Song Xiaoran explained. "Okay, I understand what happened between you and Weiwei. Where is the root knot? I think you must know it well now. Since you know it, I don''t need to say more, and you also know why Weiwei doesn''t want to have **** with you anymore. friend." After hearing what Wu Yue said, Song Xiaoran lowered his head and remained silent. "As the saying goes: You can''t force a relationship. Similarly, friendship is also a kind of fate. And now that you and Weiwei can''t continue to be friends, it means that your fate as friends is over, so just maintain a normal relationship as classmates. " Friends are hard to come by, and she was very happy to have Jiang Li as a friend in her life, but because of the girl in front of her, the friendship between the two became a bit awkward. So much so that even now, she can''t chat and joke with Jiang Li as she did before. Song Xiaoran: "But I haven''t been feeling very well for more than half a month." ??Wu Yue: "You only know how precious it is when you lose it. If you don''t suffer the discomfort yourself, what else can you do?" She couldn''t help much. ¡°Mom, can you help me think of something to do to make Weiwei change her mind?¡± ?Song Xiaoran looked at Wu Yue expectantly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to heal a broken heart, just like a broken mirror is hard to put back together.¡± Seeing how pitiful Song Xiaoran was now, Wu Yue couldn''t help but feel sorry for her daughter. She thought about it and gave her idea: "How about you stick to Weiwei more every day, just like you did before, always with Weiwei, Seeing that Weiwei is in need, take the initiative to help. In short, as long as you show your sincerity, Weiwei will feel that you are welcome, and she will naturally accept you as a friend again. "Weiwei started the new school year like a shot. She is busy studying every day, and she gets up very early in the morning. After class, she is either in the study room or in the library. She invited me to study hard together, but I...I refused. !¡± Song Xiaoran whispered. Wu Yue opened her eyes wide when she heard the words: "You refused?! Why?" ¡°I can¡¯t do it if I get up early.¡± After saying this, Song Xiaoran glanced at her mother carefully, preparing to avoid Wu Yue in case she made a move. ¡°Can¡¯t you change your habit of staying in bed?¡± ??Wu Yue hates that iron cannot be made into steel: "Weiwei has been smarter than you since she was a child, and she was admitted to the film school with the top score in liberal arts. As a classmate, don''t you feel a little pressure?" Song Xiaoran: ¡°My grades are not bad.¡± Wu Yue glared: "I once mentioned it to Aunt Jiang, we people are not afraid of not being as good as others, but we are most afraid of people who are better than you working harder than you!" ¡°But it¡¯s really hard for me to get up early in winter!¡± All year round, except for getting up early in winter, in the other three seasons, it was not difficult for her to grit her teeth. But it was too cold in winter, especially with the biting wind and flying snowflakes. In such weather, she just wanted to get under the covers and sleep a little longer. "Young idler, an old beggar" As for Song Xiaoran''s habit of staying in bed, Wu Yue could handle it when he lived at home before, but now that Song Xiaoran lives on campus at the university, this is beyond Wu Yue''s reach. ¡­¡± ?Her academic performance in college was not outstanding! Also "If a young man doesn''t work hard, he will be miserable". As for using this sentence to admonish? ¡°It¡¯s your choice to study in a film school. If you don¡¯t learn anything after graduating from college, will other drama crews want you? Even if you go to act in a drama, I¡¯m afraid no drama troupe will give you a chance to appear on stage. And your Aunt Jiang¡¯s Weiwei, who is the same age as you, was spotted by a well-known domestic director in her freshman year and played an important role in the film. By then, Weiwei had already won the Best Actress trophy, but you hadn¡¯t accepted it yet. Act in a play. " ?Wu Yue did not mean to hit her daughter, she was motivating her, hoping that Song Xiaoran would get back on track. ¡°Mom, can you stop hitting me like this?¡± The tears in his eyes had stopped unknowingly. Song Xiaoran was not convinced: "I did very well in my acting class. I might be chosen by some director to play a role later!" "Everyone can talk big words, but if you want to realize it, you can''t do it with just words." At this point, Wu Yue picked up the water glass on the coffee table and took a sip, then said: "Put your backpack in the room, Weiwei''s Just do as I say, and it won¡¯t take long for you to be good friends again.¡± "let me try." ?Song Xiaoran picked up his backpack and returned to his bedroom. There were two days of vacation. On the closing day, Wu Yue thought for a while and called Jiang Li after Song Xiaoran returned to school. Then, she picked up her bag and went out. ¡°Here you go, sit down.¡± ?Seeing Wu Yue being brought to the living room by A Xiang, Jiang Li''s eyebrows were filled with smiles: "Why do you want to come to see me if you don''t go out to play during the holidays?" ¡°Come and see you.¡± ?Wu Yue responded with a smile.?????"What do I have to see? That''s it!" ?Jiang Li has a soft voice and a smile as elegant as a lotus, which makes people feel very comfortable. ¡°Can you walk normally?¡± ??Wu Yue lowered her gaze to Jiang Li''s injured leg, her tone full of guilt. ¡°The wind is blowing under your feet!¡± ?Jiang Li responded without thinking. Wu Yue: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°How about I walk a few steps for you.¡± ??Jiang Li said, got up and walked back and forth in the living room for a while. She walked calmly and there was no difference at all. ¡°It looks good.¡± Wu Yue felt relieved, but she still apologized: "Li Bao, what happened to my Xiaoran really made you suffer a lot this time. To tell you the truth, from the time you suffered it until now, I have always felt sorry in my heart. you!" "Again?! Every time you come to see me, you always say ''sorry'' and ''sorry''. Not only do you apologize for Xiaoran, but you also apologize for yourself. Don''t you think there''s anything wrong with my ears?" I¡¯m almost getting cocoons!¡± The smile on Jiang Li''s face was sincere, which showed that she meant what she said. "I know you don''t want me to have a psychological burden, but although that incident is not directly related to my family Xiaoran, it was caused by her, and later Xiaoran had a brain attack and made unreasonable demands on Weiwei, thus hurting Weiwei. "If I had known that she was stupid, I would have opened her head to see what she was thinking about asking Weiwei for such a favor." After listening to what Wu Yue said, Jiang Li asked: "Do you know?" "This is not a two-day holiday on October 1. Xiaoran dropped cat urine when she saw me when she got home. When I asked, I learned that she and Weiwei had a conflict. After hearing this, I felt that there must be something else involved. Just asked a few more questions. Seeing that she couldn''t hide it from me, my family told the bad girl the truth. At that time, I was completely stunned. I didn''t know what she was thinking. She even thought of using Weiwei to do her such a favor. " ?Wu Yue¡¯s expression was filled with shame: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t teach Xiaoran well, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid and wouldn¡¯t hurt Weiwei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, the children¡¯s families will have conflicts at first, but they will automatically reconcile after a while.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled in relief. ¡°Everyone is happy to be reconciled. If the two of us really can¡¯t be friends anymore, my girl deserves it!¡± Wu Yue said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Before Xiaoran went to college, I thought her character was quite good. But since entering college, I think the little girl has become pretentious. She often bursts into tears. Once It¡¯s just two times. If it happens more than once, I¡¯ll get tired of it.¡± ¡°Children in adolescence are inevitably sentimental. Don¡¯t say anything in front of your child that will hurt her self-esteem.¡± Jiang Li warned: ¡°Adolescent children must be given more guidance to prevent children from getting into trouble.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± ??Wu Yue revealed her shortcomings. She said: "When I see her crying, I can''t help but feel upset." Jiang Li smiled and said: "The child was wronged outside. When he came home and saw you as his mother, he couldn''t help but cry. She wanted to seek your comfort. If you ignored her or even said some unpleasant things, she would just It will make the children feel that they are not understood, and it is inevitable that there will be some misunderstandings.¡± "How can she be wronged? She likes a boy, but she knows that he doesn''t like her, but she still wants to be friends with him. Because of this, she caused such trouble and put you in the hospital. Later, the boy felt that they were not suitable for each other and wanted to cut off contact, so she started to cry and come up with harmful tricks to hurt Weiwei. In short, the grievances my dead girl has suffered in the past two or three months are all caused by her. of. " What Wu Yue said was full of resentment. Jiang Li smiled after hearing this: "It''s just a girl''s feelings. When the child gets older, he will naturally become mature." "By the way, I walked into the yard and heard the voices of my uncle and aunt again. Could it be that these two old people came to Beicheng?" Wu Yue suddenly changed the topic. Hearing this, Jiang Li said "hmm" and she said, "Come on." It¡¯s been a while.¡± Wu Yue: "Are you very scared, uncle?" Jiang Li knew what Wu Yue was asking, and she smiled: "I only learned about my injury from my elder brother before I came to Beicheng. Then I bought a ticket and rushed to Beicheng without stopping at home. When I saw me, he started to get angry at me. , I blame my elder brother and the others for hiding it from the family, but he was coaxed by me with just a few words!" "It would be better to hide it from my uncle and aunt, otherwise, I will definitely scare them." The daughter whom she holds in her palms and loves so much has had such a big incident, and her parents cannot be with her. Wu Yue knows the anxiety, urgency and uneasiness in her heart without thinking too much. Because she is also a mother, it is not difficult to understand how a mother would feel when she learns that something happened to her child. After chatting with Jiang Li for about an hour, Wu Yue stood up and left. Outside the courtyard gate. ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to drive you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very convenient to take the bus. Don¡¯t go back and forth, otherwise I¡¯ll feel sorry for your legs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s completely healed.¡± "You have to be careful, it''s just right. You''d better take care of it for a while, don''t jump around, let alone do heavy physical work, which will add burden to your legs." "Bounce?" Jiang Li laughed: "I''m not a child. Besides the heavy physical work you mentioned, do you think I will resist the sack at home?" To carry sacks, one must have talent at home, but does her family have it? The answer is undoubtedly no. ¡°You have to listen to me anyway, don¡¯t use excessive force on your legs!¡± ?Wu Yue looked serious. "Okay, listen to you, I will take care of you for a while, and then I will carry the big sack in front of you." ??Jiang Li nodded lightly and joked directly in the second half of the sentence. ?Wu Yue raised her eyebrows: "Do you have a sack at home?" ¡°Do you know that you still told me not to do heavy physical work?¡± ??Jiang Li also raised his eyebrows and looked at the other person leisurely. After hearing this, Wu Yue said: "I mean heavy work like moving briquettes." "There is still a month left before heating. Besides, I have a lot of briquettes left. When I need to buy them, there will be briquettes delivered by the masters, so I don''t need to do anything." ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m just worrying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case, I appreciate your kindness!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me so solemnly.¡± ?Wu Yue was a little uncomfortable. She waved her hand casually: "You go in, I''m leaving." "good." ??Jiang Li nodded, but stood at the door of the courtyard and did not move. ?Wu Yue walked a few steps, turned back and waved to her again. Upon seeing this, Jiang Li nodded with a smile, waved and said "goodbye". ¡°Is it Wu Yue?¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (There was a computer failure yesterday, so I had to miss Xiaoyue¡¯s update. Sorry, dear ones!) (End of this chapter) Chapter 1382： Do not believe Chapter 1382 Don¡¯t believe it When Jiang Li walked into the courtyard gate, he saw Cai Xiufang coming out of the house. When she heard this, she responded with a smile: "It''s Wu Yue." ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ?Chai Xiufang asked. ¡°Come and see me and chat with me for a while.¡± ??Jiang Li said: "Why do you always look a little unhappy?" ¡°How happy would it be to know that her child caused something to happen to you and she came to see you?¡± Cai Xiufang looked annoyed: "Tell me the truth, what on earth did she come to see you for?" "Mother! Didn''t I make it very clear about that matter? It has nothing to do with Wu Yue''s daughter Xiaoran." Jiang Li smiled helplessly, and she softly advised Cai Xiufang: "Since the accident, Wu Yue has been visiting me frequently. She feels very guilty every time, as if she owes me something. Seeing her like that makes me feel quite sad. awkward!" ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that she did it to you on purpose to gain your forgiveness and relieve her guilt?¡± Cai Xiufang entered the living room with a cold face, and Jiang Li followed behind her. The two of them sat on the sofa one after another. Cai Xiufang gouged out Jiang Li''s eyes and said, "Sometimes you can''t be too kind, otherwise you will definitely be wronged." It''s me, that''s all..." After thinking for a moment, Cai Xiufen continued: "It''s like ''people are bullied when they are good, and horses are ridden when they are good''. I don''t want to see my daughter being bullied, but I can''t tell her the pain." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Mom, I was not bullied, nor do I feel wronged. If I was wrong about what happened that day, the only person who was wrong was the girl named Han Qian!" ¡­¡± ?Cai Xiufang was choked for a moment. ¡°I know you are angry at Wu Yue because of me. Mom, we have to distinguish right from wrong and cannot just anger others. Otherwise, people will say we are unreasonable, and I will lose Wu Yue as a friend.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufang came back to her senses and couldn''t help but poke out her eyes at this precious girl again: "Such a soft-hearted person will suffer a big loss sooner or later!" ¡°Sometimes a loss is a blessing!¡± With a smile on his face, Jiang Li heard Cai Xiufang say, "I have heard from my eldest brother about what happened between your younger brother and his wife. Your father and I will go over and have a look some other day." Jiang Li didn''t show any signs of strangeness to my mother''s rapid change of topic. She said, "I''ll drive you to my little brother''s place then." ¡°You can just do your thing, your dad and I will take the bus for your convenience!¡± ??Cai Xiufang''s mood was not very high. The corner of her mouth moved and her eyes met Jiang Li''s: "Why didn''t you help me take care of things back then?" ¡­¡± When Jiang Li heard this, she was startled at first, and then smiled bitterly: "Mom, it''s not that I don''t help to check, it''s that I can''t interfere with my little brother''s feelings, but I gave my objective evaluation. In the end, my little brother and the two of them can leave. Being together only shows that my brother thinks the other person is suitable." ¡°What does it mean to be appropriate?¡± Cai Xiufang felt unhappy when she thought of Wang Pan: "Since we got married, I don''t think she has ever regarded herself as a member of our Lao Jiang family. To say that she doesn''t want to see me and your father, or the rest of our family, I I don¡¯t have any objections, but she has been having trouble with your little brother every now and then over the years, which has made your little brother suffer a lot. Whose children are loved by each other? Your little brother is the meat that has fallen off my body. Every time I see your little brother being shamed by his wife, I can''t help but regret agreeing to let your little brother marry such a person. " ¡°Mom, my fifth sister-in-law is suffering from a mental illness, you...¡± Before Jiang Li could finish her words, she was interrupted by Cai Xiufang: "What kind of mental illness? I think it''s all her own fault! She was jealous of you, so she got sick just because she was jealous of you, and she just thought about getting along with you, so she started thinking about it. Why should she make a fuss with your little brother when she''s full of energy? Is there anything wrong between your father and I doting on our own daughter? Your elder brother and his brothers love his sister, your sister-in-law and his sisters-in-law love their sister-in-law, and Yangyang and his sisters love their sister-in-law. Isn''t this okay? ¡± ? ? Cai Xiufang¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Xiaodujichang, she is jealous of you. To put it bluntly, she thinks our family is not surrounding her, and she is not convinced, so she has made a mistake in her brain! " ¡°It will get better. I¡¯m taking you to psychological therapy.¡± ??What can Jiang Li say? In her opinion, there was nothing wrong with what Cai Xiufang said. Fathers and mothers love their children. If an elder brother has a good relationship with his sister, he will naturally dote on her, and the same goes for sisters-in-law. As for nephews, if they have a bad relationship with their sister-in-law, can they protect and pamper their sister-in-law who is the same age as themselves or even older than themselves from the bottom of their hearts? When he first came to this world, Jiang Li knew clearly from the memory of the original owner that the original owner loved his parents, five brothers, and nephews very much, and he especially respected the several sisters-in-law who came into the house. ??Although she is spoiled by her family because of her health, she has a very good temperament. Therefore, the family members, even the sister-in-law who married into the family, were extremely kind to the original owner. ??And sincerity is exchanged for sincerity. From this, it is not difficult to know that if the original owner''s emotional dedication to his family is not sincere, how can he be exchanged for the love and care of his family? Later, she became the original owner and felt the care of her family. Naturally, she was sincerely good to the whole family, but she never thought that she was special, and she was not pampered by the whole family to the point of doing nothing. Whenever the whole family got together during the holidays, she would help her sisters-in-law prepare meals and find out if they had any good things. She would naturally think of her parents, brothers, sisters-in-law, and nephews. ?In such a situation of mutual devotion, she thought more than once that Wang Pan was not convinced, and was jealous of her, so much that she forced herself to have a mental illness. ¡°Can it be cured?¡± Cai Xiufang didn''t believe it, and her tone was quite disgusting: "She has a broken heart, which cannot be cured by psychological treatment." ??Jiang Li: ¡°With the help of medication, it is only a matter of time before the disease is cured.¡± Cai Xiufang frowned: "Isn''t it just to find someone to enlighten you and take some medicine or that medicine? But with your fifth sister-in-law''s temperament, are you sure you can figure it out on your own after being enlightened by someone?" ¡°Mom, psychotherapy is not just about enlightenment. Before you and my father came here, I received a call from my brother. He said that Sister-in-law Wu¡¯s illness is not serious and she has already improved after receiving treatment.¡± ?Wang Pan was indeed diagnosed with depression. Because it was discovered early, it has not yet fully reached moderate depression, which means it is slightly more severe than mild. Treatment does not take long. ¡­¡± ?Cai Xiufang didn¡¯t make a sound for a long while. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you believe it?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Hearing this, Cai Xiufang shook her head and nodded: "For others, it may be cured by the psychological treatment and medication you mentioned, but I still say that, based on your fifth sister-in-law''s character, she is jealous of you. It can¡¯t be changed.¡± As she spoke, Cai Xiufang''s eyebrows were full of sorrow: "That year during the Spring Festival in my hometown, your brother mentioned divorce in front of your father and me, and we persuaded him to stop." ?After a slight pause, she continued: "If your brother brings it up again, I won''t stop it." There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1383： separated Chapter 1383 Leaving "this¡­" ?Jiang Li didn''t say anything for a long time. ¡°You don¡¯t agree with your brother¡¯s divorce?¡± ??Cai Xiufang looked at Jiang Li: "Do you think it''s not good for the child?" Hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head: "I don''t disagree, but what I just said was a bit unexpected." ¡°What¡¯s the surprise?¡± Cai Xiufang sighed: "Although the saying goes, ''It''s better to demolish ten temples than ruin one marriage'', your father and I are not old feudal people. We know that your little brother''s life is not good. As parents, how can we Can you let your little brother keep humiliating himself just because of his face?¡± ¡°Mom, you and my dad are very open-minded!¡± Jiang Li said with a smile: "I thought you wouldn''t be able to accept it. After all, not only in our rural areas, but also in this city, once a couple divorces, not only will they be talked about, but they will also be talked about in their own homes. Being talked about behind your back won¡¯t make your reputation any better anyway.¡± Now we are approaching the 1990s. Well, when we turn over the New Year, time will enter the 90s, but divorce is still not something to be publicized, especially in rural areas. Once the children of a family are divorced, they will definitely be punished. The people in the village pointed. ?No wonder Jiang Li was a little surprised after hearing what Cai Xiufang said a moment ago. ?Well, in fact, Jiang Li quickly figured out that whether it was Captain Jiang or Cai Xiufang, they were both village cadres. As a result, their ideological awareness was not comparable to that of ordinary villagers. "What''s the point of being said something to someone?! You live your life alone, and others don''t know how it is. What''s more, your brother is outside. Even if the people in the village know that he is divorced, it is inevitable to say a few words at first. As time goes by, , it will only make me feel boring if I mention it again!¡± ?Her son works in Beicheng. He is good-looking and capable. Even if he is divorced and never remarries, his life will only be better. What do other people have to laugh at? "Yes, you will definitely get a few words of discussion at first. As time goes by, as long as the divorced person continues to live his life as usual, and his life is no worse than before, outsiders will have nothing to talk about." Jiang Li smiled and said in a light and indifferent tone: "However, after the fifth sister-in-law''s illness is cured, if my brother feels that the two of us can still live together, let''s not say anything. If my brother doesn''t want to persevere, Then we will support his decision.¡± In fact, when Wang Pan broke into the ward more than two months ago and spoke rudely, Jiang Li thought that such a person was really unworthy of Jiang Guoan. When Jiang Guoan filed for divorce, her true thoughts were to support him. However, due to the situation at the time, thinking of her nephew, and her own status, Jiang Li could only persuade her to make peace. Otherwise, Wang Pan will definitely cause more trouble. ??She will also have the reputation of breaking up her brother-in-law''s marriage. ?Of course, she doesn''t care about reputation, because for her, as long as what she says and does is true to her heart, she doesn''t care about anything else. ??But if it causes any irreversible consequences, the matter will become a big deal. Not to mention what will happen to her, Jiang Guoan will definitely be condemned by many people. The reason? ?According to her observation, Wang Pan has obviously been a bit crazy in recent years. If Jiang Guoan insisted on getting a divorce that day, the other party would definitely think about it. ?In this case, Jiang Guoan will not be in trouble no matter whether he dies or not. Even may be resented by children. Based on this, Jiang Li''s attitude is that even if Jiang Guoan really wants a divorce, it is best to get back together and break up. Lest the consequences be unpredictable! ¡­ Time flies by very quickly, and it¡¯s December in a blink of an eye. It was the weekend, and Jiang Guoan drove his son to Jiang Li''s house. ¡°Brother, are you sure you didn¡¯t lie to us?¡± Waiting in the living room, Jiang Li was filled with surprise and didn''t quite believe what Jiang Guoan said. separated? ! ?Three days ago, Jiang Guoan not only divorced Wang Pan, but the Wang family took the decision and went through the divorce procedures with Wang Pan and Jiang Guoan. Wang Pan was calm and did not make any fuss at all. This is a bit too unreal. ?Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang, as well as Luo Yanqing, who had just returned home from vacation recently, were also surprised by Jiang Guoan''s words. ¡°You think I¡¯m joking?¡± Jiang Guoan looked at Jiang Li, and then turned his attention to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang: "Wang Pan''s illness was basically cured half a month ago, but she said that she felt a lot of pressure if she continued to live with me, and when she saw It¡¯s hard for me not to think of Li Bao¡¯s excellence¡­¡± Captain Jiang frowned: "Why does the matter between you and your wife involve Li Bao?" "Dad, it''s not that I want to involve Li Bao in the matter between me and Wang Pan. It''s Wang Pan that even though she has recovered from her illness, she said that if she still lives with me, she will inevitably see Li Bao, and Li Bao is too good. Even if she doesn''t want to be jealous, she can''t control it. Therefore, she feels that it is too much pressure to continue living with me, so she chooses to divorce and stay away from me, which means staying away from Li Bao. " As soon as Jiang Guoan said these words, before Captain Jiang could say anything, Luo Yan''s clear and deep voice sounded first: "What are these words? Is there anything wrong with Xiao Li''s excellence? She is narrow-minded and jealous of others. It¡¯s simply unreasonable to blame Xiao Li for the divorce!¡± ¡°¡­I know it has nothing to do with Li Bao, it¡¯s Wang Pan¡¯s own problem.¡± Jiang Guoan explained. Luo Yanqing: "I don''t want to hear that your divorce, brother-in-law, has anything to do with Xiao Li. She has never been sorry to you and your wife, and as far as I know, your ex-wife has caused a lot of trouble for Xiao Li." ¡°I wasn¡¯t led by you to do some kind of psychological treatment, and this is the result of the treatment?¡± Cai Xiufang also expressed her dissatisfaction: "Since the illness has recovered, why did she bring Li Bao out to make excuses when she divorced you? Let me tell you, it is indeed her own narrow-mindedness that does not allow others to be better than her." ¡°Is Xiaochao okay?¡± ??Jiang Li was not angry. She asked her nephew Jiang Chao whether he had been affected by his parents'' divorce. "fine." Jiang Guoan said: "I cried a lot when I learned that his mother and I were divorcing. After I explained the reasons, I felt better." At the same time, in the dumpling house. Tangyuan and Guoguo sat next to their little cousin Jiang Chao. Tuanzi sat opposite the three of them. "Xiaochao, although my aunt and uncle are divorced, you have not lost your mother. If you think about it in the future, let your uncle take you to see your aunt. In addition, you still have many of our relatives who love you. Don''t be sad. !¡± Hearing from his childhood cousin Jiang Chao that his uncle and aunt were getting divorced, the room was quiet for a while. At this moment, Guoguo broke the dull atmosphere around her and comforted the little boy who was about eight or nine years old sitting next to her. "I am not sad." The little boy, Jiang Chao, the son of Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan, had tears in his eyes, but he held back the tears. He shook his head and said in a childish voice: "After divorce, to my father Mom is fine, I¡¯m not sad at all!¡± My father is very tired from work, but my mother is inconsiderate and does nothing at home. She often quarrels with my father and speaks ill of my sister-in-law. Now that my parents are divorced, the house has become very quiet, although it makes him feel uncomfortable and lost. , but compared to always hearing noisy noises, there is nothing wrong with this. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1384： What are you afraid of? Chapter 1384 What are you afraid of? ¡°Xiaochao, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be fine.¡± Guoguo touched her little cousin Jiang Chao''s head and said, "My fourth and fifth brothers and I are your older brothers and sisters. If you feel uncomfortable, you can cry, but you can only cry this time. After that, we will treat everything as normal." It didn¡¯t happen, study hard when you need to, eat when you need to eat, drink when you need to drink, in short, live your life as usual, do you understand what sister means? " "Um." ?Jiang Chao nodded his head, but finally couldn''t hold it back, so he opened his mouth and cried "Wow". "I don''t really want my parents to divorce, but I... But I know that because of my mother, my father is having a hard time at home. In addition to working, he has to take me to and from school every day, and he also has to cook and wash my clothes. My mother will scold me for this... But my parents always let my mother go. One day when I came home from school, my mother was arguing with my father again. My father said that my mother was sick and told me not to be afraid. He said that he would take my mother to take care of her illness. As a result... I ended up... After my mother recovered from her illness, she actually filed for divorce from my father. My grandparents were very supportive. Sister Guoguo, Brother Tuanzi, and Brother Tangyuan, why do you think my mother would do this? Isn''t my father bad? " ¡°My uncle is very good!¡± Guoguo handed her handkerchief to her little cousin Jiang Chao: "It should be that your mother and uncle''s relationship broke down and they found it boring to live together again, so they chose to divorce and ended their marriage. But this does not affect your relationship with them. It¡¯s just that they won¡¯t live together anymore, it¡¯s not a big deal. Besides, you are about to be nine years old and you are already an older child. It¡¯s not hard to see your mother as she is away on a business trip.¡± "The relationship broke down? But my mother obviously likes my father very much!" Jiang Chao cried "woo woo" and said, "My father never speaks loudly, and he is very handsome and works very well. The classmates in our class are all envious of me for having a good father. Sister Guoguo, you said my mother What happened to my feelings for my dad?" ?He couldn''t see that in his eyes, it was not fake that his mother liked his father, but since she liked him, why did she have to quarrel with him again and again? Guoguo is speechless: ¡°¡­¡± How could she know what her ex-aunt was thinking, that she didn''t cherish such a good man like her uncle by her side, and went crazy and quarreled with her uncle day by day, and now the quarrel ended in divorce? "The world of adults is very complicated, and emotions are equally complicated. We are all children who have not grown up now, so naturally we don''t understand some things. But I think your mother and uncle must have their own ideas when they choose to divorce. You should know it when you grow up.¡± This was the sound of glutinous rice balls. He patted his little cousin Jiang Chao on the shoulder: "Don''t be sad. Although you won''t have your mother by your side in the future, you will have grandparents and uncles... My mother and elder cousin are like us. Many relatives love you, you are destined to be a happy child!¡± Tuanzi nodded in agreement: "Your Tangyuan brother is right, we all love you very much." After hearing what Tangyuan and Tuanzi said, the tears in Jiang Chao''s eyes did not stop, but the crying gradually decreased. He said: "I...I''m a little scared!" "Fear?" Tuanzi asked: "What are you afraid of?" ¡°There was a male classmate in our class whose parents divorced. Not long after, his father found him a stepmother. From then on, that classmate changed.¡± Jiang Chao couldn''t help but shudder as he spoke: "He doesn''t like playing or talking anymore. Several kids in the class who like to fight often bully him, but he doesn''t know how to fight back, and his father doesn''t come to school either." Looking for the teacher, once he fainted in class, the teacher took him to see a doctor..." Seeing his little cousin Jiang Chao stop, Tangyuan asked: "What happened next?" ¡°The teacher¡¯s eyes were red when he returned to the classroom, and within two days, I heard from my classmates that the classmate in my class who passed out in class was hungry and had many injuries on his body.¡± When Jiang Chao said this, his eyes were full of fear: "I don''t want a stepmother! The stepmother will deny food and beat the children who were not born to her. Brother Tuanzi, Brother Tangyuan, and Sister Guoguo. Can I not want the stepmother?" ¡­¡± The three dumplings were silent. Obviously, they heard from Jiang Chao''s words that the little cousin in front of them was frightened because his classmates were abused by his stepmother! After a while, Guoguo said: "Xiaochao, not all stepmothers are bad!" Hearing this, Jiang Chao was startled for a moment, and then he said: "But everyone said that the stepmother is not a good person." Tears shone in his eyes, and the teardrops hung on his eyelashes, crystal clear. The child sniffed and asked the three dumplings: " Can I not have a stepmother?¡± ¡°You have to ask your uncle about that.¡± ?Guoguo replied. ?At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then Jiang Guoan''s voice sounded: "You will not have a stepmother!" ?Hearing his son''s words outside the door, Jiang Guoan felt sour in his heart. ??He knew that divorce would have an impact on his children, but he didn''t expect to hear his son''s understanding of the "stepmother" with his own ears, and he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. After walking in the door, Jiang Guoan walked in front of his son. He wiped the tears from the little guy''s face, rubbed his head, lowered his eyes and said warmly: "From now on, in our house, it''s just you, dad and grandpa." Grandma, there won¡¯t be any stepmother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me?¡± Jiang Chao raised his head to confirm. Looking at his tearful eyes, Jiang Guoan responded: "Of course I won''t lie to you." ¡°Let¡¯s pull the hook.¡± ?Jiang Chao stretched out his hand. "good." ?Jiang Guoan did as he was told. Not only did the two men pull the hook, but they also got it stamped. The three Tuanzi felt that their little cousin was childish, but no one said anything. Waiting in the living room. "Your brother doesn''t want to marry again. From now on, your father and I will have to take care of them more. Without us by your side, you should pay more attention to your health." ?Before getting up and leaving the living room, Jiang Guoan said that he would not marry again. After hearing his words, Cai Xiufang and Captain Jiang remained silent. As a younger sister, Jiang Li naturally didn''t say anything. After all, Jiang Guoan should have decided by herself whether to remarry or not, and she had no reason to express her opinion. "Mom, my health was already completely healed by the time I gave birth to Tuanzi and the others. You and my dad don''t have to worry about my health anymore. As for you and my dad taking care of my little brother and nephew, I have nothing to say. However, you are getting older after all. In my opinion, Xiaochao will be transferred directly to me next semester. When I am my sister-in-law, just leave the responsibility of taking care of him to me. In addition, my brother has a car and living here makes commuting to and from get off work very convenient. What do you think? " ??The courtyard that Jiang Boya gave to Jiang Li currently lives in is quite large and has many rooms. It would be no problem for Jiang Guoan and his son to live there. ¡°I think this is good.¡± Luo Yanqing expressed his attitude: "Father, mother, you know that I am busy at work. If a little brother lives here in the future, and something happens at home, I will feel more at ease if he is here." There are still updates. . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1385： There is no use regretting Chapter 1385 Regret is useless ??Cai Xiufang looked at Captain Jiang, then turned her gaze to Luo Yanqing: "It depends on what your little brother wants." Luo Yanqing: "I will talk to my brother." ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it after you talk about it.¡± ?? Cai Xiufang has no problem with living together with her youngest son and daughter. She thinks this is good. Not only can she help her son take care of the child, but she can also take care of her precious daughter''s health. In addition, the family can live together and have fun. Wang family. "Are you regretting this?" The Queen Mother opened the door of Wang Pan''s room and frowned as soon as she entered the room. The door was closed by her, and then, with a long sigh and a complicated look on her face, she sat down on the edge of the bed. ¡°It was you who decided to divorce, and it was you who persuaded me and your father to agree that we would accompany you to the Civil Affairs Bureau and the National Security Bureau to go through the formalities. Now who are you showing off like this?¡± Since the divorce procedures were completed, Wang Pan has lived back in the Wang family, but he has not left the room. He lies on the bed every day, and the Queen Mother brings food to him every meal. Just this, three meals a day, does not go into Wang Pan''s stomach. How many. ??If you can''t leave your room, let alone leave your home, you can''t even talk about going to work. But it¡¯s a carrot and a pit, and it¡¯s definitely not possible to take a long leave. Otherwise, you will wait to be fired by your employer. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose your job, you¡¯d better pick yourself up and go to work tomorrow to resume work.¡± The Queen Mother gave her advice. "not in the mood." ?Wang Pan responded in a muffled voice. ¡°Then tell me, who insists on divorce?¡± The Queen Mother''s expression was condensed: "Guoan told me and your dad that you were sick, and immediately contacted experts to take you for treatment. Seeing that your illness was gone, you filed for divorce from Guoan. The reason was ridiculous, but I and I Your father still respected your opinion and agreed that you and Guoan should go through the divorce procedures. Since you choose to let go, don¡¯t think about it anymore, but what about you? Are you trying to make me anxious to death if I lie still all day long? " high pressure? How stressful is it to live with such a wonderful son-in-law? As soon as I see my son-in-law, I can''t help but think of my sister-in-law, and then I will feel dissatisfied and jealous. I can¡¯t control it. In order to avoid becoming a madman again, I insist on getting a divorce and staying away from my son-in-law. What kind of ridiculous reasons are these? The husband is good-looking, has a good job, is strong, and is tall and smooth. How dignified is it to be together? But her silly daughter didn''t know what she was thinking. She felt that her son-in-law''s conditions were too good in all aspects. She felt like she was guarding against thieves every day. She was afraid that her husband would be coveted by other women. She felt very stressed and it was difficult to concentrate. Work. To be honest, is this because you don¡¯t trust your son-in-law¡¯s character, or do you have no confidence in yourself? The Queen Mother couldn''t understand. Their parents all saw it. Her son-in-law has always been calm, and his words and deeds can be seen in his integrity. As a wife, what should you worry about? As for Wang Pan¡¯s lack of confidence in himself, the Queen Mother became even more puzzled! Growing up, there was no shortage of food or clothing at home. As parents, they pampered their daughters as much as possible and gave them everything they asked for. But as long as the family could provide it, they never said a word "no". ?In addition, Wang Pan is a college student, and graduated from the same prestigious university as his son-in-law. His job is also very promising. Why don¡¯t you have confidence in yourself? She feels like living with her son-in-law is so stressful that she can hardly breathe! Let¡¯s talk about the sister-in-law. She has her own family and career, and she doesn¡¯t have much contact with her son-in-law. Even though they are not related by blood, the brother and sister have grown up together since they were babies. The only difference in their relationship is blood. But the relationship between brother and sister that has existed for many years can be severed without "blood ties"? ?Besides, my sister-in-law is excellent, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to be a sister-in-law? Is it necessary to be dissatisfied or jealous? After thinking about it, the Queen Mother couldn''t help but wonder whether Wang Pan''s mental illness had been cured. ?Especially when I think about the fact that Jiang Li often gave Wang Pan gifts, but instead of being appreciated, he was jealous, dissatisfied, and looking for trouble. For her, that slap was far from enough! To put it bluntly, the Queen Mother felt that from Jiang Li''s point of view, Wang Pan was just feeding an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. ?However, this is her daughter. Apart from a few scoldings, what else can she say or do? The Queen Mother has a big head. I am afraid that speaking too harshly may cause Wang Pan''s mental illness to relapse. Sighing secretly, she patted Wang Pan through the quilt: "Mom is doing this for your own good. You really can''t stay at home like this anymore. If you are fired by your employer, how will you live your life?" ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it either, but what can I do?¡± Wang Pan said in a low voice: "He didn''t hold back a word. At that time, he must have thought that he was finally free and no longer lived under the same roof with a woman like me." "How do you want Guoan to keep you? You filed for divorce yourself, and you said to your face that living with Guoan was stressful. If you continued to live with Guoan, you were afraid that you would fall ill. You said it to such an extent. Can Guoan succeed? All you?" After listening to what the Queen Mother said, Wang Pan sat up and said, "Am I wrong? My problem is that I am too nervous about him. I am afraid that he will get involved with other women outside, which will cause too much pressure. In addition, he The influence of that sister on me has caused me to have mental problems. If I continue to live with him and see his sister, who can guarantee that I will no longer be stimulated and overthink, causing mental problems to reappear. ?¡± ¡°You are right!¡± The Queen Mother''s face darkened: "You have such a clear mind, why are you staying at home these days?" ¡°Can¡¯t I just put my mind at ease?¡± Wang Pan felt aggrieved: "Anyway, Jiang Guoan and I were married. We had been together for many years, and suddenly we parted ways. I feel a little uncomfortable. If I don''t put my mind in order, how can I work with peace of mind?" ?¡± With tears in his eyes, Wang Pan spoke with tears in his eyes: "Jiang Guoan is a heartless person. As soon as he heard that I wanted a divorce, he said ''yes'' without any extra words. How much does he not want to continue living with me?! " She doesn¡¯t regret getting divorced, she is just a little unwilling! Yes, that¡¯s right! She has no regrets at all! ?Thinking this in his heart, the tears in Wang Pan''s eyes fell like broken beads. ¡°There is no use regretting, you can only look forward now.¡± How could the Queen Mother not guess what Wang Pan was thinking at this time if she knew her daughter better than her? Either she is unwilling to do so, or she regrets it. However, based on her understanding of her son-in-law, there is no possibility of remarriage after this divorce. The reason? The son-in-law suffered too many grievances in his marriage to his daughter. Some were given by the king, and some were given by their father-in-law and mother-in-law. ??Now that I''m divorced and have nothing to do with the Wang family, how can I fall into this trap again? ¡°I have no regrets!¡± ??Wang Pan wiped away the tears on his face: "I have no regrets! It is his loss that Jiang Guoan divorced me. I will definitely find a better man than him!" Hearing this, the Queen Mother was startled, then smiled and said: "You have a promising future!" After a slight pause, she continued: "That''s it. It''s not difficult to find a better one with your conditions." Clinker, Wang Pan burst into tears after hearing what the Queen Mother said: "Are you sure I can really find a better man than Jiang Guoan? He must not only be tall and tall, but also have a good job. The most important thing is that he treats me well." OK, are you sure you can find it?" ¡°As long as you don¡¯t behave, you can!¡± The Queen Mother consoled her. ¡°I have been married and given birth to children, and now I am in my thirties. I am not as good-looking as Jiang Guoan¡¯s sister, and her condition is better than Jiang Guoan¡¯s. Can she like me?¡± In the past thirty years, Jiang Guoan was the first man she fell in love with and wanted to spend her life with. She did not expect that her marriage would reach the point of divorce, and she did not expect that she would become incoherent. She felt strange to herself. Be willful, unreasonable, and look for trouble when nothing happens! ?Mingming Jiang Li is very good. When we first met in college, she really liked him and took the initiative to get close to him and wanted to make this friend. Unexpectedly, ever since she met Jiang Guoan and wanted to pursue Jiang Guoan, but found out that Jiang Li would not help her, she felt a little dissatisfied. When the relationship with Jiang Guoan was confirmed, she was secretly proud, thinking that she would become Jiang Li''s sister-in-law in the future, and that Jiang Guoan would become her man, who would pamper her and love her wholeheartedly. See how envious Jiang Li was. As a result, after marriage, she found that everything was not what she thought. ?Including Jiang Guoan, the Jiang family from the oldest to the youngest surrounded Jiang Li, as if they were worshiping this sister-in-law as an ancestor. She cannot accept this! Why? It''s not enough for Jiang Li to have an excellent lover like Professor Luo. Why should her husband Wang Pan and the rest of the Jiang family also support her wholeheartedly? ??Dissatisfaction intensified, combined with Jiang Li''s own shining point, jealousy was devouring her reason all the time. ?As a result, she began to become irritable and impulsive. When Jiang Guoan mentioned Jiang Li, she couldn''t help but choke him. ?As soon as he saw Jiang Li himself, he felt displeased and wanted to make some sarcastic remarks. After struggling like this, it doesn¡¯t affect the other person, but it only makes me depressed... ?After treatment, she now no longer thinks about the extreme problem, but she is still a little unwilling to do so. She will not be able to forget Jiang Guoan for a while, and she cannot completely forget about Jiang Li. "Yes. You are good-looking. As long as you change your bad temper, you have another job, and Xiaochao doesn''t follow you. Mom doesn''t think it''s difficult to find someone with similar conditions to Guoan, or even better than Guoan." The Queen Mother comforted Wang Pan: "Listen to me, cheer up. This man, as soon as his spirits rise, his whole temperament will immediately change. Mom will take you to the mall to buy two nice clothes later. Maybe we won''t celebrate the New Year." A family can have many good sons-in-law!¡± There may be some men in their thirties, never married, and with good conditions in all aspects in the northern city, but... but where this man is, not only their family can know. In terms of family status, in their family, her Wang family is considered to have a high status, but looking at the entire Beicheng, I am afraid it is nothing. ??As for if you can¡¯t find a single outstanding **** man in his thirties, it should be easier to find someone who is divorced or widowed. One more thing can be added: the conditions are good in all aspects. To be honest, the Queen Mother is actually not sure. ??Jiang Guoan was from a low background, and this was in the past. Nowadays, the lintel of the Jiang family is not a little higher than that of her Wang family. All the brothers in the family are promising, and the only sister is equally capable. The next generation is even more remarkable. College students are born one after another. ??Even among the Jiang family''s three grandsons were top scorers in the college entrance examination. ?It can be seen that the Jiang family has truly turned around, and will surely become a famous and wealthy family in Beicheng in the near future! When the Queen Mother thought about this, she actually regretted it more than Wang Pan. Failed to persuade her daughter, but she persuaded her to accompany her to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. well! ?Sighing deeply in her heart, the Queen Mother stood up and said, "When you get up, go wash your face and tidy yourself up. Don''t lie in bed and think about it." ? Daughters cannot stay at home for a long time, otherwise, several daughters-in-law will have objections. ?For the sake of family harmony, she had to ask someone to look after her as soon as possible. Striving to have a happy event before the New Year! The Queen Mother thought to herself as she left Wang Pan''s bedroom. ¡­ ??Jiang Guoan did not agree to Luo Yanqing''s move to the courtyard given to Jiang Li by Jiang Boya, but he agreed to transfer his son Jiang Chao to another school, and said that he would come to live in the courtyard when work was not stressful. Because it is convenient to commute to get off work if I live in a house allocated by my work unit. After hearing what he said, Luo Yanqing naturally said nothing more. Jiang Li, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang have no objections. ?But Jiang Chao was happy. The child liked his sister-in-law and his brothers and sisters. Knowing that he would go to school at his house in the future, he was so happy that he immediately forgot about the divorce of his parents. ?Seeing that his son was really happy, Jiang Guoan raised the corners of his lips imperceptibly. The New Year is approaching in a blink of an eye. As the time enters the twelfth lunar month, it snows continuously in Beicheng. Through the phone, Jiang Li learned from Brother Jiang that the snow in his hometown is even heavier. It will be inconvenient if he goes back to celebrate the New Year. ?So the family discussed it and finally listened to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang and celebrated the New Year on the spot in Beicheng. Thinking that everyone would get together during the New Year, Jiang Li suggested living in the big house and getting support from everyone in the family. Therefore, on the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month, several cars set off from the courtyard and drove to the Yu family¡¯s old house, which was Jiang Li¡¯s big house. I have to mention here that Jiang Li once promised Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei that when the three of them were admitted to college, the reward would be a car for each of them. ??Jiang Li kept his word, but Mingrui didn''t drive it during the three school years. Instead, he parked the car next to the mansion. During the winter and summer vacations, the three of them would use their own transportation tools when they went out. On the twenty-third of the twelfth lunar month, as evening approached, Jiang Guoan drove to the mansion, just in time for dinner. ¡°Brother has lost weight recently, please eat more!¡± ??Jiang Li picked up the serving chopsticks to pick up food for Jiang Guoan. She found that Jiang Guoan''s face was not very good, and she couldn''t help but feel worried. ¡°Li Bao is right, you have lost weight. No matter how busy you are at work, you have to remember to eat.¡± ??Cai Xiufang said something about Jiang Guoan. "I know." ?Jiang Guoan responded with a smile. The meal was quite warm and harmonious. After dinner, when Jiang Li went back to his room to rest, she followed him: "Brother, let''s talk." ¡­¡± ?Jiang Guoan was puzzled and couldn''t think of what Jiang Li wanted to talk to her about. ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit in your room for a while.¡± ?Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Guoan nodded and said "ok". When the two of them entered the room one after another, Jiang Li said bluntly: "Did something happen to me at work today?" "¡­no." ?After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Guoan shook his head. ??Jiang Li smiled: "You can''t deceive me. Although you pretend to be good, your face tonight did not escape my eyes." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1386： Don’t be a tool person Chapter 1386 Don¡¯t be a tool man ¡°Have you seen it?!¡± ??Tickling the corners of his lips, Jiang Guoan smiled bitterly: "I thought I hid it well." He was always smiling when he came in. "My parents didn''t notice, which means you did a good job of hiding it, but I have sharp eyes and I can see from your smile that you are not in a good mood." ??Jiang Lining looked at Jiang Guoan with seriousness in his eyes: "Tell me, maybe I can help you with some ideas!" ¡°It doesn¡¯t involve any ideas.¡± ?Jiang Guoan sighed slightly and said calmly: "Xiaochao''s mother remarried on the 26th." ¡­¡± After being stunned for a moment, Jiang Li asked, "How did you know?" ¡°She sent me the invitation in person.¡± ??Jiang Guoan pursed his lips, his eyelids drooped, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, his eyes fell on Jiang Li again: "It''s nothing. After all, she and I have divorced, and it is understandable for her to remarry, but..." ¡°Brother, is it difficult for you to speak?¡± ?Suddenly stopped, Jiang Li''s eyes were full of doubts. Jiang Guoan: "But her remarriage partner is the youngest son of the leader of our unit. He is divorced and has a daughter. Like you, he teaches at Shuimu University. She is an associate professor and she is thirty-four years old." ¡°You know it in detail.¡± Jiang Li joked. "She said it herself. She praised the man as a flower and asked me to attend her wedding. Li Bao, do you think she did it on purpose?" ?Jiang Guoan thought Wang Pan''s behavior was ridiculous, but he really responded to him. He couldn''t find a good place to remarry, but he wanted to find Beicheng Shihua. It was obvious that he wanted to make him look bad. "No! Divorce is her final decision. If she is doing this just to make you uncomfortable, then she is too childish!" ??Jiang Li didn''t think much about it, but Jiang Guoan said: "I can''t find a man anywhere, so I have to find our unit. I think she is just trying to hate me." The face was gloomy, which showed how unhappy Jiang Guoan was. "Brother, what do you want to do so much? She has nothing to do with you anymore, or are you worried that her father-in-law will give you little shoes to wear at work in the future?" Even if Wang Pan did it on purpose, Jiang Li didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, the two of them were divorced, and their relationship was just that of ex-husband and ex-wife. In today''s era of free marriage and leave, as an ex-husband, he can''t stop his ex-wife from finding a partner around him, right? ¡°That leader is only one level higher than me and is not in the same department as me, so his hands cannot reach me.¡± Jiang Guoan said softly: "In terms of actual power, he doesn''t have as much power as me. Besides, I work hard and no one else can find fault." ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. She Wangpan doesn¡¯t worry about others gossiping and doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed. So what do you have to care about? Besides, you don¡¯t live in the family home all the time, so you definitely don¡¯t meet her much. " After listening to what Jiang Li said, Jiang Guoan felt that it made sense. He said, "You are right, I thought too much." ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to her wedding, don¡¯t go. There is no rule that you have to attend after receiving an invitation.¡± When you invite your ex-husband to your wedding, do you want to disgrace your ex-husband, or do you want to satisfy your own vanity and create a false impression for the wedding guests and the new husband? ¡ªMy ex-husband regrets and wants to win me back! What a big face! ¡°I had no intention of attending at all, and I didn¡¯t accept her invitation. She put it on my desk.¡± ?Jiang Guoan said with sarcasm: "She wants to see me regret it. It''s a pity that I have to disappoint her!" Seeing that Jiang Guoan''s mood improved, Jiang Li asked: "What is the name of her future husband? Maybe I know him!" "Ji Dongming, that''s the name written on the invitation." ¡°No impression.¡± ¡°Shuimu University has many departments, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t recognize them.¡± ¡°He is one year younger than us. I think he was admitted to university in the same batch as us, and he was able to stay in school to teach. Now he is an associate professor. I think he has good abilities.¡± ¡°Is it comparable to you?¡± ?Jiang Guoan disagreed: "Being detained in school does not necessarily mean you are strong in ability, it may also be because there are connections behind it." Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled and said with a smile: "Brother, why do I feel a bit angry?!" Seeing that Jiang Guoan looked slightly uncomfortable, Jiang Li cleared his throat and pretended to be serious: "Or maybe you are jealous and want to steal the marriage or something?" ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Jiang Guoan glared: "I have never been jealous of anyone, not to mention that she and I have been divorced for many days. If we can''t let go, we will not agree to go through the formalities." With his expression gradually returning to normal, Jiang Guoan said casually: "In my opinion, she shouldn''t have let go yet, otherwise, she wouldn''t have sent an invitation, let alone found one around me." ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about this, maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled, stood up and said, "You can rest after washing. I won''t disturb you here." Sent her out of the room, Jiang Guoan stood still. Until her figure disappeared, Jiang Guoan turned and returned to the house. The door was closed by him, and then he sat on the chair with a gloomy expression. Since he was divorced, his ex-wife''s affairs naturally had nothing to do with him, but he really couldn''t figure it out. ?Why did the other party make a special trip to send him an invitation? ?? Could it be that you really wanted to see him embarrassed and trample his face under your feet? ??Satisfy your own vanity by the way: Look! That''s my ex-husband. He regrets it, can''t sit still, and wants to win me back? ?Jiang Guoan suddenly sneered. Do you regard him as a tool? If so, how dare you think about it! In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month. Wang family. "Tomorrow you will marry Dongming. Panpan, mom will come over now and I have a few words to tell you." It was eight o''clock in the evening. The Queen Mother went to Wang Pan''s room. She sat on the edge of the bed and watched Wang Pan sorting out the clothes she wanted to take away. ¡°You said it, I¡¯m listening!¡± Wang Pan didn''t even look at the Queen Mother. Wang Pan was busy on his own. "Since ancient times, it has been difficult to be a stepmother. When you treat Dongming''s daughter in the future, remember not to scold her at will, let alone do it, you know?" The Queen Mother couldn''t hide the worry in her eyes: "You know what kind of temper you are. Now that you have entered someone else''s house and you have become a stepmother, if you speak and act according to your temper as before, Dongming may not tolerate you. After all, you guys They are both married for the second time. When it comes to relationships with Dongming, his ex-wife must have more weight. " ¡°Mom, if that¡¯s what you said, why did Ji Dongming want a divorce?¡± After packing his suitcase, Wang Pan sat on the chair and met the Queen Mother''s eyes: "As for you saying that it is difficult to be a stepmother and worried that I will treat Ji Dongming''s daughter harshly, you can rest assured that I am not unreasonable. It¡¯s okay to feel sorry for a little girl.¡± "I''m worried that you will suffer a loss!" The Queen Mother said what was in her heart: "You came in last. To calm his daughter''s heart, Dongming will protect the child more. If you don''t do anything, but you are... The child complained in front of Dong Ming. We have nothing to fear. After all, we are reasonable. But once you really do something to the child, not to mention how Dong Ming will view you, even the neighbors will treat you badly. Not a single good word.¡± There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1387： choose Chapter 1387 Choice ¡°She¡¯s just a six or seven-year-old girl. She wants to instigate a relationship between me and Ji Dongming. I will never let this happen.¡± ??Thinking of Ji Dongming, the man who became her second husband, Wang Pan couldn''t help but compare him with Jiang Guoan. ?Although he is not as tall as Jiang Guoan, there is not much difference. ? He ??has a handsome appearance, and his outline is not as sharp as Jiang Guoan''s, but he has a clear and gentle look. Combined with the gold-rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose, he feels as gentle as jade and gentle and elegant. ?Wang Pan felt her heart beating so fast when she thought of this. She had never experienced this feeling when facing Jiang Guoan. No, maybe there was at first, but upon closer inspection, there are still some differences. ?Well, to be more precise, it was not as strong as the feelings Ji Dongming brought her. ?Tapping his hot cheek, Wang Pan told himself not to think about it anymore, especially Ji Dongming''s smile. Otherwise, she was afraid that she might have a nosebleed. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" ?Finding Wang Pan''s strangeness, the Queen Mother couldn''t help but ask. When Wang Pan came back to his senses, he shook his head and pretended to be calm: "I''m fine!" ¡°You¡¯re blushing a lot. Are you sure you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± The Queen Mother¡¯s eyes were full of worry. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Wang Pan shook his head again and returned to the original topic: "Mom, I know it''s hard to be a stepmother, but Jiang Guoan and his sister can be a good stepmother to three stepchildren. They are accepted and loved by those three children from the bottom of their hearts. I I believe I can too." It¡¯s not just about being a stepmother, what¡¯s so difficult about it? As long as she is untreatable, she will not be afraid of Ji Dongming''s daughter no matter how naughty she is. ¡°Can your temper compare with others?¡± The Queen Mother frowned slightly: "I haven''t met Xiaochao and his sister-in-law many times, but I can see that she is not only good-tempered, but also very patient with her children. If you can do these two things, I will naturally not do it for you. You are too worried." ?As a stepmother, if she doesn¡¯t have a good attitude towards her stepchildren, she is bound to be resented both internally and externally. For example, if you treat them too well, you may be regarded as flattering by outsiders. For example, if you are too strict with them, outsiders will say that they are not your biological children, and they will beat and scold the children. Leave it alone and it will be said to be irresponsible. Anyway, we just can¡¯t grasp a certain degree and find a mutually acceptable way of getting along with each other. As you live your life, you will definitely get a lot of chicken feathers. ¡°Am I bad-tempered?¡± ??Wang Pan was dissatisfied: "If you don''t mess with me, I won''t lose my temper. Besides, I am an elder. If a child cares about it, how much will it cost?" Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will take care of Ji Dongming as soon as possible. In this case, as long as he and I are of the same mind, what can his daughter do even if she wants to overthrow her? " ?The father listens to her, and no matter how good the stepdaughter is, she will never suffer. ¡°That¡¯s the best!¡± The Queen Mother really hoped that Ji Dongming could be of the same mind as Wang Pan, so that she would not have to worry about her daughter, whom she had loved for many years, suffering because of a stepdaughter. "mom¡­" Suddenly, Wang Pan called the Queen Mother. ¡°Just tell me if you have something to say.¡± When the Queen Mother saw that Wang Pan was about to speak but hesitated, she couldn''t help but wonder: What did he want to say? Is it so difficult to speak? ¡°I have sent an invitation to Jiang Guoan.¡± Upon hearing Wang Pan¡¯s words, the Queen Mother¡¯s expression immediately changed and she asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± "I didn''t think much about it. I just wanted to see him off and ran away." Wang Pan said as if nothing was wrong. Hearing this, the Queen Mother''s eyes showed disappointment: "Panpan, you have to understand that no matter what Guoan says, , are both Xiaochao''s fathers, and you have lived with Guoan for many years, and he...he actually doesn''t feel sorry for you in any way. And you...and you are divorced, I asked someone to ask you to look at several of them. Originally, there were two people with quite good conditions, one of whom was Dongming. However, because Dongming''s father and Guoan worked in the same unit, I suggested at that time You chose the guy named Lin Wei, but you didn''t want to. Then you probably just wanted to make Guoan look bad, right? " ?Lin Wei, thirty-five, is a surgeon and the director of the department. He was widowed a year ago and has no children. She couldn''t find any fault except that she was busy at work. But her daughter couldn''t listen to her suggestions at all, so she had to choose Ji Dongming. ?In terms of height and appearance, Lin Wei is actually slightly better than Ji Dongming. As for family conditions, Ji''s father is a mid-to-high-level leader of Beicheng Petrochemical. His family background is not bad, but the Lin family is not a small family either. ?Lin¡¯s father serves as the president of Beicheng Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. Lin Wei has an older brother and a sister. One works in the health department, and the other is a doctor like Lin Wei, but works in a different department. In her opinion, how can a person not get sick if he eats whole grains? ?Some of my relatives work in the hospital. If one day my family members need to be hospitalized and encounter special circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be much more convenient to ask my relatives for help? However, Wang Pan seemed to have been hardened by the weight. He felt that Ji Dongming was better than Lin Wei, and insisted that she should remarry, and it must be Ji Dongming. If she doesn¡¯t agree, then she won¡¯t marry! There is no other way, the family can only agree. ?Even if you know your daughter¡¯s (sister¡¯s) little thoughts, it¡¯s really hard not to make compromises. After all, except for the fact that Ji''s father worked in Beicheng Petrochemical, Ji Dongming and Lin Wei''s conditions can be said to be equally matched. "That Lin Wei is a doctor. He is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to rest. Wouldn''t I be suffocated to death if I married him? Besides, even if he would take a vacation, the hospital would call home and say that he needed an emergency operation. , He can¡¯t leave me alone?¡± ?Wang Pan said expressionlessly: "Besides, he looks more serious than Jiang Guoan. He has a cold face, which is not my type." "Okay, okay, I can''t help you. Now that you have chosen to live with Dongming, you should fulfill your responsibilities and let your dad and I feel at home." Nothing is more important than your daughter¡¯s own liking. ? Ji Dongming does seem to have a good temper and always smiles when he speaks. She is quite satisfied with this son-in-law because he is gentle and well-spoken. ¡­ The next day. There were several wedding cars coming to pick up Wang Pan. Many people in the family courtyard envied the Wang family and felt that Wang Pan married so well for the second time, which showed that the conditions of her husband''s family must be very good. ?Look at this row of noodles! It is the second marriage, not the first marriage. Not only was the bride welcomed in a car, but the banquet venue was also chosen at a famous five-star hotel. It is said that a banquet costs a lot of money. Seeing the scene of Wang Pan¡¯s second marriage, everyone was envious and jealous, right and wrong. ?But these Wang Pan and the Wang family don''t know that they are very happy today and feel that their in-laws are giving them a lot of face. Be willing to spend money to put on such a big scene. The hotel chosen by the Ji family is the Yu family''s big hotel in Beicheng, which is the main hotel. ?Wang Pan and Ji Dongming stood inside the hotel door to greet guests. ?Seeing that the time was approaching twelve noon, Wang Pan never saw Jiang Guoan, and he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. ?Lin Wei has one brother and one sister. Like Ji Dongming, they are both the youngest sons in the family. There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1388： Chen Shimei? Chapter 1388 Chen Shimei? What''s the meaning? I accepted her invitation but haven¡¯t come yet. Is it because I don¡¯t bother to be there or because I am worried about losing face? ?Wang Pan was slandering in his heart, and his face was somewhat distracted. ¡°You look worried?¡± Ji Dongming noticed the change in Wang Pan''s expression, his eyes flashed slightly, and he asked Wang Pan seemingly concerned. ¡°No¡­no, all the guests should be here, right?¡± ?Wang Pan shook his head first, and then changed the topic. ¡°Almost everyone from my family has arrived. I wonder if any of your relatives and friends have arrived.¡± Ji Dongming said casually. After hearing this, Wang Pan responded: "We''re almost there." "Then let''s wait another ten minutes. If no one comes again, then go to the banquet hall on the second floor?" Ji Dongming asked Wang Pan for his opinion. Hearing this, Wang Pan nodded: "Okay." ?Beicheng Petrochemical. ??Jiang Guoan was sorting the documents on the table when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Please come in.¡± ?He continued to be busy with his hands and just glanced at the door faintly. There was a "click" and the door was opened from the outside. ¡°Deputy Jiang, you are here!¡± The person who walked in was a male staff member in his 10s or 20s named Liu Bin. He walked forward with a smile and handed Jiang Guoan a document: "This is what the king asked me to give to you." ?Jiang Guoan said "hmm", took the file, looked through it, and then put it in the drawer. "Ji Chu''s youngest son is getting remarried today. Why didn''t Deputy Chu Jiang go to the wedding banquet with him?" Liu Bin and Jiang Guoan were more like Shu in private, so he couldn''t help but ask Jiang Guoan casually. After all, there were many colleagues attending the wedding banquet of Ji Chu''s youngest son. ¡°That¡¯s weird?¡± ?Jiang Guoan looked at the other person and said, "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. I have a tight schedule and I really can''t leave. But I asked Section Chief Zhang to send me some money." Liu Bin smiled slightly awkwardly and explained: "I don''t mean anything else." "Um." Jiang Guoan said he knew. It was already time to get off work. Liu Bin simply sat on the sofa nearby and chatted with Jiang Guoan: "I heard that Ji Chu''s youngest son is marrying a beautiful woman, and he and Ji Chu''s youngest son are schoolmates. By the way. ¡­¡± Lowering his voice, Liu Bin continued mysteriously: "There are rumors circulating that the reason why Ji Chu''s youngest son divorced the person in front of him was because that person attacked his wife." Jiang Guoan couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this. When Liu Bin caught his eye, he said embarrassedly: "I have indeed heard about it, but I have seen Ji Chu''s youngest son. He looks very gentle, and he always smiles when talking to people. He doesn''t look like a good person. Wife beater." Jiang Guoan remained silent and listened to Liu Bin continue: "In addition, I also heard that Ji Chu''s youngest son got married once when he went to the countryside, but he came back alone after he was admitted to college. Deputy Chief Jiang, do you believe ?" ¡°This is someone else¡¯s private matter. Whether I believe it or not has nothing to do with it.¡± With a light tone, Jiang Guoan looked away and tapped his finger on the table, wondering what he was thinking. "I think if that story is true, Ji Chu''s youngest son would be a bit unruly. After he got into college, he abandoned his wife in the countryside. If there are children between them, it is equivalent to abandoning his wife and son. , no different from Chen Shimei.¡± Liu Bin''s tone is not very good. "Everyone has his own way of living, so just mind your own business to avoid getting involved in right and wrong." Getting up, Jiang Guoan walked around his desk, picked up his lunch box and said, "Don''t you plan to go to the cafeteria to eat?" "The body is the capital of revolution, and people are iron, and food is steel. If I don''t eat a meal, I will feel hungry. I will not make fun of my body." Liu Bin stood up and followed Jiang Guoan out of the office: "I''ll get it My lunch box.¡± ?Jiang Guoan nodded and said "Yeah" and closed the office door. On the way to the canteen, he couldn''t help but recall what Liu Bin said and felt that it was not impossible. Educated youths go to the countryside and cannot endure hardships. Many of the educated men live in the countryside by marrying a local girl with good family conditions and strong labor force, so that they will not be overworked but have food to fill their stomachs. Among the female educated youths, there are also those who marry local boys. Naturally, those with good family backgrounds and promising prospects will be selected. Just for the sake of living an easy life in the countryside. ??But these people passed the college entrance examination, received university admission letters and returned to the city. To be honest, some of them really became Chen Shimei. ??As his thoughts turned to this, Jiang Guoan''s mood suddenly became complicated. ??If one or two of the things Liu Bin said are true, I wonder what will happen to his ex-wife? The hotel was very lively, and Wang Pan did not wait until Jiang Guoan attended her wedding. She was undoubtedly a little dissatisfied with this. She felt that Jiang Guoan did not give her face, well, because he did not fulfill her vanity. After the wedding banquet was over and the guests were sent away, Wang Pan followed Ji Dongming back to the Faculty and Staff House of Shuimu University. Since they were newly married today, Ji Dongming''s daughter Ji Rongrong was brought to her and Ji''s father''s home by Ji''s mother. ¡°Your new mother is a nice person. You must be obedient in the future, so that your new mother will like you and treat you well together with your father.¡± In Ji''s living room, Ji''s mother spoke warmly to her granddaughter. However, Ji Rongrong sat blankly and didn''t respond at all. ¡°Rongrong, didn¡¯t you hear grandma talking to you?¡± Ji''s mother frowned. She didn''t like her granddaughter very much. ?The divorce of parents must be caused by both parties. Even if her son is at fault first, as a wife, does it mean that just because her husband does it, she can have **** outside? ??His son found out that he was unrepentant and wanted a divorce. Even though she had no intention of leaving the house, her son was cuckolded, which was like his dignity being trampled on the ground. ?There was no fuss about the incident, but their own family members knew about it. As a result, his youngest son''s mood was in a low state for a long time. ?Finally came out and chose to remarry. The clinker, this ignorant granddaughter cried and made trouble, objecting to her father marrying a new man. ??If she hadn''t been persuading her in the past two days, the little girl might have gotten into trouble. ¡°Can my stepmother be nice to me?¡± Ji Rongrong''s eyes were red: "What''s wrong with my mother? Dad wants to divorce her?" "It was your mother who did something wrong. She felt sorry for your father and had no shame to be with your father anymore. Besides, your mother married another man less than two months after the divorce from your father. Didn''t you know about this?" In the eyes of Ji''s mother, the former daughter-in-law was originally very good. Although she was not a native of Beicheng, her natal family was in Shanghai, her parents'' workplace was decent, and her brothers at home were all working, so she was not a drag. However, who would have thought that this little daughter-in-law would be so angry She is so sexual, betraying her son for a trivial matter. After hearing this, she was so angry that she almost fainted! ¡°It¡¯s not my mother¡¯s fault!¡± Ji Rongrong pursed her lips and dropped the golden peas. ¡°How about your mother? Why doesn¡¯t she want you after she gets divorced?¡± Ji''s mother poked her granddaughter on the forehead: "You are not allowed to be a white-eyed wolf, do you understand?" ¡°My mother didn¡¯t want me!¡± Ji Rongrong cried. Ji¡¯s mother looked impatient: ¡°Stop crying, it¡¯s making my head buzz.¡± Subsequently replaced. . . Catching insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1389： Not satisfied Chapter 1389 Not satisfied Ji Rongrong was so frightened that she stopped crying after being scolded by Ji''s mother, but she didn''t want to stay at Ji''s father''s and mother''s house anymore, so she stood up and walked out of the living room door. ¡°Stop! Where are you going?¡± ?Seeing Ji Rongrong losing her temper, Ji''s mother couldn''t help raising her voice and asking. ¡°I¡¯m going to find my mother!¡± Ji Rongrong sobbed softly while holding back the tears. Ji''s mother was furious and said angrily: "Call your mother first. If she is willing to come and pick you up, you can just follow her!" She doesn¡¯t want her disobedient granddaughter! Ji Rongrong sniffed and walked to the landline. She picked up the phone and dialed the phone number of her mother''s office. Hearing the familiar voice coming from the microphone, all the grievances in Ji Rongrong''s heart turned into tears and burst into her eyes: "Mom! Mom... can you come to grandma''s house to pick me up? My dad got married today and brought another woman to the house. I don''t want a stepmother. , Mom, you..." However, Ji Rongrong¡¯s crying did not win her mother Zhang Wenwen¡¯s heart. ¡°Be good, mom is busy. I¡¯ll call you later.¡± Zhang Wenwen said a brief sentence, and then hung up the phone. Originally, this person was thinking about Ji Rongrong''s daughter. Unexpectedly, she was found to be pregnant in the hospital more than two months ago. Almost instantly, all her thoughts were focused on the unborn child in her belly. Because in Zhang Wenwen''s view, she has been divorced and her previous child, Ji Rongrong, was sentenced to her ex-husband Ji Dongming, so Ji Rongrong is no longer her responsibility. She only needs to pay the corresponding alimony on a quarterly basis. The child in her belly was what she had longed for. It was the fruit of love between her and her current husband, and it was not something Ji Rongrong could compare to. "how?" Ji''s mother glanced at Ji Rongrong and saw that the unpleasant granddaughter was crying and holding the phone in silence for a long time. She said without emotion: "Your mother hung up the phone." It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement. ¡°I am my parents¡¯ child, and all of you don¡¯t like me. Do you think I am superfluous?¡± Ji Rongrong lost control of her emotions. Although she was only a seven-year-old child who had only attended first grade for one semester, she already knew a lot of things. Moreover, after her parents divorced, she felt that the attitude of everyone in the Ji family towards her had changed. , no longer caring about her emotions, and treated her indifferently, as if she was a dispensable existence. ?Now, her mother, who still loves her and cares about her, seems to have changed, otherwise, she would not hang up the phone so quickly. And she actually heard the impatience in her mother''s tone. This shows that the mother who originally loved her has indeed changed... "You kid, what nonsense are you talking about? Why don''t we care about you and regard you as superfluous?" Ji''s mother''s face was gloomy: "Your mother taught you to tell the truth, right? She wants to slander your father and the entire Ji family?" ¡°No, no, I can feel it!¡± Crying loudly, Ji Rongrong ran to her room on Ji''s father''s and Ji''s mother''s side. The wedding banquet was over, except for Ji''s mother who took Ji Rongrong home, and then Ji Dongming took Wang Pan to his home in the Faculty and Staff House of Shuimu University. Ji''s father and the rest of the Ji family returned to work in their respective units. In other words, Ji¡¯s mother and Ji Rongrong¡¯s grandparents and grandchildren are the only ones present at Ji¡¯s father and Ji¡¯s mother¡¯s house. ¡°Lao He, are you at home?!¡± A figure walked into the living room of the Ji family. The visitor''s name was Zheng Shufen, and she was quite close to Ji''s mother on weekdays. She came to Ji''s mother with doubts. By the way, Ji¡¯s mother¡¯s name is Helan. "Where else can I go if I''m not at home? It''s not a good thing to wander outside in this cold weather." Ji''s mother said and asked Zheng Shufen to sit down. ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± Zheng Shufen smiled and lowered her voice: "I wanted to ask you at Dongming''s wedding banquet in your home, but I thought the occasion was inappropriate, so I couldn''t help but hold back until now to ask you clearly." "What''s up?" Ji¡¯s mother frowned. What to ask her? Need to be so careful! ¡°Your Dong Ming newly married, why do I look like Vice-President Jiang¡¯s daughter-in-law? And the names are the same, so she can¡¯t be the real one, right?¡± ?Zheng Shufen¡¯s eyes are full of curiosity and inquiry. ¡°You came here to ask me about this?¡± Ji¡¯s mother was a little unhappy, but there was no obvious abnormality on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear from the gossip that Deputy Director Jiang and his wife were divorced, and I haven¡¯t seen Deputy Director Jiang¡¯s lover in our family home for a while. This is the wife of your family, Dongming, who has entered the house..." Before Zheng Shufen could finish her words, Ji''s mother said, "Yes, my Dongming is indeed marrying Deputy Jiang''s ex-wife, but what does that mean? Divorced people are just two people who don¡¯t want to have sex. My Dongming and his current wife were introduced through acquaintances. They had an honest blind date. After seeing each other, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register and get a certificate, and they were legally together. " Ji''s mother has average feelings about Wang Pan, let alone being satisfied, but Ji Dongming''s **** looks at Mung Bean and feels that Wang Pan is the woman he wants to live with in his life, so he ignores Wang Pan''s former colleague from Ji''s father''s workplace, Deputy Jiang As a daughter-in-law, she insists on marrying someone into the family. The reason is that he does not live in Beicheng Petrochemical Family Courtyard after his marriage. The chance of meeting people in the Family Courtyard, especially Jiang Guoan, can be said to be very few. Considering Ji Dongming¡¯s attitude, combined with the reasons for Ji Dongming¡¯s previous divorce and the freedom of marriage, Ji¡¯s father and mother made a compromise and agreed to the marriage between Ji Dongming and Wang Pan. ¡°Look at what you said, I didn¡¯t say that it¡¯s illegal for Dongming of your family to be with his current wife. I just wonder what you and Lao Ji were thinking about letting Deputy Chief Jiang¡¯s ex-wife be your daughter-in-law.¡± Zheng Shufen didn''t seem to notice that Ji''s mother looked unhappy. She said, "In our family home, who knows how much Deputy Jiang dotes on the person in front of him? It''s Deputy Jiang who cooks, washes, and picks up the children." Chu comes alone. The person in front of him does nothing but go to work. She can divorce Deputy Chu Jiang. I really don¡¯t see how she can catch your Dongming¡¯s eye. " ¡°As you said, isn¡¯t it someone else¡¯s ability?!¡± Ji''s mother said calmly: "If I had the same ability, I would also like to sit and be served comfortably by my old Ji. Don''t say you haven''t thought about it." ¡­¡± ?Zheng Shufen was so choked by Ji''s mother that she had an awkward expression on her face. After a long time, she adjusted her mood and said, "Since even you think Deputy Jiang is very kind to the person in front of him, why did the couple get divorced?" ¡°If they can¡¯t survive and break up, they will naturally have their reasons.¡± Ji¡¯s mother responded casually. ¡°Then you are not worried that your Dongming will take care of the housework at home and serve you like an ancestor?¡± ?Zheng Shufen looked like she was watching a good show. "What do I have to worry about? If I want my Dongming to be like her ex-husband, she must first show the ability to control my son." She wants her son to stay down and be a child, and serve him like he serves Lafayette. Go and dream! After all, Ji Dongming knows his own son well. Ji''s mother knows very well whether Ji Dongming can cook. As for washing clothes, Ji Dongming knows how to do it, but it depends on whether he is willing to wash other people''s clothes. There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1390： good news Chapter 1390 Good News Zheng Shufen was speechless. ¡­ After dinner, Jiang Li discussed something with Jiang Guoan, and the brother and sister came to Jiang Guoan''s room. "are you OK?" Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Guoan didn''t react for a while. ¡°Today is the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month.¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were a little complicated. Hearing this, Jiang Guoan knew what Jiang Li meant. He shook his head with a funny look on his face: "Brother, I am not a three-year-old child. Is it possible that I can''t think about other people''s things and find a place to cry in a deserted place?" ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled: "Pretend I didn''t ask anything." ??Looking at Jiang Li quietly for a moment, Jiang Guoan''s eyes were filled with sincerity: "Thank you!" Sister, thank you for your concern! ¡°What¡¯s there to be thankful for?¡± ??Jiang Li waved his hand casually and said softly: "It''s okay if she gets married. Then there will really be no relationship between you except for having a child." ?After a moment''s pause, Jiang Li added, "Don''t tell the child, lest he think about it." "Um." Jiang Guoan nodded lightly. "Then you go to bed early and I won''t bother you anymore." Confirming that Jiang Guoan was fine, Jiang Li made up his mind, turned around and walked out the door. ?Jiang Guoan looked at her leaving figure, his eyes filled with emotion and a faint smile. It feels so good to be cared about by others! ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me?¡± Outside the window, the moonlight was lonely and cold, and scattered snowflakes were falling in the wind. Just as Jiang Li went to bed, Luo Yanqing stretched out his arms and took him into his arms. "say what?" ??Looking at the man with raised eyebrows, Jiang Li''s eyes were full of confusion. ¡°The secret between you and my little brother.¡± ??Luo Yanqing kissed the forehead of the man in his arms: "I want to know." ¡°There is no secret.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said helplessly: "But if you really want to know, it''s okay to tell you, but it''s really not a secret." ¡°You left with me after dinner two days ago, and tonight you found an excuse to leave with me again. Not only am I suspicious, my parents and eldest brother are probably murmuring in their hearts.¡± With her lips and teeth slightly parted, Luo Yanqing said slowly, "Don''t hide anything from me. Maybe I can help you with some advice." ¡°No need to come up with any ideas, it¡¯s just a trivial matter that has nothing to do with us.¡± Jiang Li snuggled into the man''s arms and said softly: "Two days ago, I saw that the little brother seemed to have something on his mind, so I wanted to ask him privately. Later, I learned from the little brother that Wang Pan was about to remarry, so he found him personally. Send wedding invitations, and since today is the day of Wang Pan¡¯s remarriage, I am a little worried about my brother, so I went to his room to have a chat. " "So fast!" ?Luo Yanqing was a little surprised. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unpleasant about it. Some people get divorced first, then turn around and register with another person to get the divorce certificate.¡± Jiang Li was not surprised, but when she thought of Wang Pan''s tricks, she couldn''t help but feel unhappy. She told Luo Yanqing: "Wang Pan''s current husband''s father works in Beicheng Petrochemical, and he and my brother have a superior-subordinate relationship." , the two of them usually don''t look up from each other, I very much doubt that she made this choice intentionally to annoy my little brother. " ¡°Are you okay, little brother?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. "It''s nothing, as long as Wang Pan doesn''t feel embarrassed, what does my little brother have to care about?" Jiang Li said calmly: "I used to live with my brother in their Beicheng Petrochemical Family Home. I don''t believe that no one knows how good my brother is to his wife. I just hope that Wang Pan won''t pick up the sesame seeds and lose the watermelon. By the way, her current husband is an associate professor and teaches at Shuimu University. I''m afraid I may meet her in the future. " "uncertain." Luo Yanqing said: "There are many departments and faculty. The housing we were assigned was a separate house. We can''t get it without any qualifications. Besides, people may be more willing to live in a building, so whoever doesn''t deliberately go to our house The yard is looking for you, the chance of you meeting is very small. " ¡°I want to make salted fish, do you support it?¡± ?When she opened her eyes in this world, she only wanted to be a salted fish. As a result, more than ten years later, she was not very busy, but she was not idle at all. In a word, he definitely can¡¯t be called a salted fish. ¡°You still need to ask?! As long as it¡¯s something you want to do or don¡¯t want to do, I¡¯ll stand behind you and support whatever decision you make.¡± Luo Yanqing tightened her arms and kissed Jiang Li''s forehead: "Actually, I didn''t want you to be hurt for a long time, but when I think of you having your own ideas, I can''t think I''m doing you any good and ask you to do nothing every day. Just stay home." ¡°Thank you, Mr. Luo, for your thoughtfulness.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were soft, she smiled at the corner of her lips, looked at the man, and then said: "I have thought about it. I will quit my teaching job and enjoy life with my parents." ¡°Have you forgotten about grandfather and dad?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked with a smile. "No. I will also spend more time with them...I''m just a little worried that Dad will leave the puddle in his hand to me. In this case, what do you think I should do?" ?Jiang Li frowned. Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of doting: "If you don''t have a dedicated person to take care of the JL you created, how can it be difficult for you to run the stall in your father''s hands?" ¡°You really have confidence in me!¡± ?Jiang Liming had a smile in her eyes, and she gave the man a coquettish look. ¡°I know better than anyone how wonderful my wife is.¡± Luo Yanqing said with a smile: "If you hadn''t donated such a large amount of research funds to us before, the project I just completed would have been postponed for more than half a year." ¡°Remember I once said that I will not only support your work spiritually, but also support you financially when I am able.¡± She never tells lies! "you did it!" Luo Yanqing''s deep phoenix eyes were full of tenderness: "Looking back and thinking about it, I am really grateful to me back then for not refusing to let the leader help me find a partner in the countryside." "What''s the meaning?" ??Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes were half-squinted: "Is it possible that you have a prejudice against country people?" ¡°Absolutely not! I swear to God!¡± Luo Yanqing''s expression was extremely serious. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you whether you had any prejudice against country people at the time, but your idea was to find a nanny for your children¡­¡± Jiang Li was cut off by Luo Yanqing before he could finish his sentence: "It''s unfair. You know that I am relatively indifferent to feelings, but I consider myself a responsible man. Since I agree to the leader''s remarriage and am willing to find a partner in the countryside, You will live a solid life with the other person. The reason why I asked the leader to find a suitable girl in the countryside was because Luo Mingrui and his biological mother, as well as myself, saw and heard in daily life that girls from the city were not suitable for me. ?Of course, based on my current situation at the time, I do not deny that finding a partner is not just about two people living together. I think more about having an adult at home to take care of the children. " ¡°Country women are honest and do their duty and will not treat your children harshly. Is this what you thought at that time?¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes met with the man¡¯s eyes playfully. ¡°Luo Mingrui and the others suffered a lot at the hands of the nanny.¡± Luo Yanqing did not answer directly. ?He averted his gaze, not daring to look into Jiang Li''s eyes, but he couldn''t help but peek. Seeing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh: "Okay, I won''t force you to ask. We can be regarded as Zhou Yu''s fight. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Or, I took the bait on my own." ¡°You said this.¡± ??Luo Yan¡¯s clear eyes sparkled: ¡°I am Jiang Taigong fishing, and you, the mermaid, swam to my side by yourself.¡± ¡°I am a piranha!¡± ??Jiang Li said, rolled his eyes, and bit the man''s lip. Unexpectedly, she was kissed by a man soon. ¡­ ?The Spring Festival comes and goes quickly. Within two days of the new semester, Tuanzi Three received special offers from several well-known national universities. Including top universities that train scientific researchers. However, none of the three Tuanzi agreed to register. They wanted to take the college entrance examination, even though for them, the college entrance examination was just like going through the motions. But they want to be like their elder brothers and sisters and bring glory to the family. "Mr. Luo, your son and daughter are more capable than the other. They published papers behind our backs, and the papers are of great value. The most important thing is that they were published in authoritative academic journals abroad. I...I don''t know what to say. What did you say!" ??Three small attackers have different research fields, but they can all write such high-level papers, and they have been accepted by authoritative foreign academic journals. This is simply more evil than evil, and she will not accept it! No wonder the top universities in China, including those that train scientific researchers, called home and wanted to recruit the three brothers and sisters. ¡°The children have great potential, and as parents, we should be happy for them.¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°Do you still have to feel proud and proud?¡± ?Jiang Li snorted softly, and raised his beautiful eyebrows slightly. ¡°This is for sure, don¡¯t you feel proud?¡± Luo Yanqing raised the corners of her lips and raised her eyebrows as she looked at Jiang Li. Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang smiled and shook their heads. Cai Xiufang said, "I see you are both very proud of this!" ¡°I am not only proud of you, the Queen Mother, but also happy in my heart!¡± As Jiang Li spoke, she moved her gaze to the three dumplings. She extended her thumbs up and praised them: "Well done, you are indeed your mother''s good son and daughter!" Luo Yanqing: "You are indeed very powerful, but you cannot be arrogant and complacent. You need to be humble and prudent and move forward courageously!" The three dumplings nodded. Luo Yanqing: "Especially when you choose to take the path of scientific research, there is no room for sloppiness or discouragement. Dad hopes that you can maintain your original intention, make achievements on the path of your choice, and contribute to the development and construction of our country. own power!" The three dumplings nodded again. ??Jiang Li asked at this time: "Why don''t you agree to the special move?" Tuanzi and Tangyuan didn¡¯t say anything. Guoguo said, ¡°We want to speak with our strength and bring glory to our parents in the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°This is just like your brothers and sisters!¡± Jiang Li was a little funny. Seeing the three dumplings blushing, they knew they had been hit by her, but she didn''t finish her words. No, she pretended to be serious and said: "But you have all studied on your own to study in college." For professional courses, with your level, taking the college entrance examination a few months later, isn¡¯t it unfair to other college entrance examination students?¡± What she said was actually a joke with the three dumplings. ¡°Why is it not fair?¡± Tang Yuan said: ¡°In terms of age, we are several years younger than our classmates, and since we are senior high school students, we have the same opportunity to take the college entrance examination as our classmates. As for us that we have completed self-study of the professional courses we want to study at university, this only shows that our strong learning ability cannot be a reason to exclude us from the "battlefield" of the college entrance examination. " Tuanzi: ¡°There are mountains beyond the mountains, and there are people beyond the people. By passing the college entrance examination, we may meet classmates who have better learning ability than us.¡± "Yes, what the fourth brother said is the reason why we must take the college entrance examination." Guoguo nodded in agreement. "Okay, your mother is joking with you. Since you refuse the special recruitment and want to prove your strength in the college entrance examination, your mother and I will naturally support it. Now, you can go about your own business." ?It will be close to eight o''clock in the evening, not long after dinner. ¡°Brother Tuanzi, Brother Tangyuan, and Sister Guoguo are so awesome. Sister-in-law, I will work harder in the future. Although I may still not be able to catch up with Brother Tuanzi and the others, I will try to get as close as possible!¡± ??Jiang Chao transferred to the affiliated primary school under Shuimu University at the beginning of this semester. Naturally, he had room and board at the house of his sister-in-law Jiang Li. The child was so stimulated by the learning ability of the three dumplings that he couldn''t help but roll up. There was no time to think about his mother who had remarried. The sound of a car driving through the door came from the yard. ¡°My dad is back!¡± ??In order to take care of his son more conveniently, Jiang Guoan would rather spend more time on the way to work and decided to live with Jiang Li''s family and his father and mother. Running out of the living room, Jiang Chao saw Jiang Guoan getting out of the car and shouted "Dad" very happily. Then, he talked about how the paper written by Tuanzi Sanzhi was published by authoritative foreign academic journals and was Good news about special recruitment from several well-known domestic universities. Jiang Guoan was startled when he heard this, then he rubbed his son''s head and said with a smile: "Brother Tuanzi and the others are so good, you have to work harder in your studies!" ¡°Dad, I know!¡± Jiang Chao nodded his head heavily. ? Walking into the living room, Jiang Guoan naturally congratulated Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing and praised the three dumplings. ¡°Brother, go wash your hands and I¡¯ll bring you hot food.¡± ??Jiang Li was about to get up, but Guoguo got there first: "Mom, just sit down and I''ll heat up the food for my uncle." Guoguo came out of the living room. Tuanzi Tangyuan Jin followed up: "Let''s go help." ¡°I want to help too! Brother Tuanzi, wait for me!¡± Jiang Chao caught up. At the same time, the Wang family. ¡°If you talk to Dongming properly, can he attack you?!¡± The atmosphere in the living room was dull. The Queen Mother looked at Wang Pan with sadness and headache. She didn¡¯t expect that within a month of her daughter¡¯s remarriage, she would run home and demand a divorce. She said that Ji Dongming had done something to her, and that the other party had done nothing at home since their marriage. ??When she comes home from get off work, she not only has to wash clothes, but also buy groceries and cook. Moreover, she has to look at the face of her stepdaughter, a little girl. She cannot continue to live like this. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I say it properly?¡± Wang Pan wiped away tears: "How long have we been married? I just asked him to wash the dishes and mop the floor after dinner, but he didn''t seem to hear it at all. He put down his chopsticks and went to the study. I definitely wouldn''t do this for a day or two. What do you mean, but he does this every day, how do you want me to endure it?¡± After being silent for a while, the Queen Mother said: "Your father and your eldest brother don''t do much housework at home. They are not too tired from washing dishes and mopping the floor. What''s the big deal if you do it?!" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1391： disagree Chapter 1391 Disagree ¡°Why aren¡¯t you tired? Have I done this in our house before? How many times have I done it after marrying Jiang Guoan? Why do I have to do all the housework now that I¡¯m married to Ji Dongming?¡± Wang Pan burst into tears: "As soon as Ji Dongming entered the house and pretended to be an uncle, his daughter, a little bitch, said that dogs wouldn''t even eat the food I cooked. When Ji Dongming heard this, he not only didn''t say anything about the little bitch, but also let him I will learn more about how to cook food that is delicious. But Jiang Guoan and Xiaochao didn''t say anything after eating the rice I cooked. Could it be that Ji Dongming and his daughter thought that one of them was the emperor and the other was a princess, and only the food cooked by the imperial chef could be eaten by them? ?If this is the case, why do they still eat what I cook? " ?? He said that the food he cooked was disgusting to dogs, so why didn¡¯t he just eat it in his mouth anyway? Hypocrite! Little bitch! She hated Ji Dongming and his **** daughter so much! Just because she scolded the little bitch, Ji Dongming dragged her from the living room into the bedroom, closed the door, and slapped her casually. Warn her not to curse his daughter! ?This is simply too deceptive! ¡°If you want a divorce, give up this idea as soon as possible!¡± ??This is the voice of Wang''s father. His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he stared at Wang Pan: "Before we divorced Guoan, your mother and I often advised you to think twice before acting, but did you listen to us? You didn¡¯t. You insisted on getting a divorce. You said it would be stressful to continue living with Guoan. You said you didn¡¯t want to see Guoan¡¯s sister again. You said that if we didn¡¯t agree to your divorce, you would get sick. We didn¡¯t even know which day we would lose you as our daughter. Okay, your mother and I love you and don¡¯t want to see you really have any shortcomings, so we can only agree with your decision and go through the divorce procedures with Guoan. But do you know how much gossip was said about our family after your divorce? To prevent you from being irritated, none of us told you that later your mother asked someone to look at your relationship. It was you who thought Ji Dongming was better and didn''t listen to our choice. That young man named Lin Wei, now, you and Ji Dongming Less than a month after your wedding, you ran home and shouted that you wanted to get divorced again. Do you want your whole family to become a talking point again after you and Guoan divorced? " Perhaps because Wang Pan was so angry, Wang Fu adjusted his breathing and continued: "There has never been a regret medicine in the world. Now that we know that the country is safe, what have you done?" Sister-in-law Wang disliked Wang Pan''s sister-in-law very much. After hearing about Wang''s father-in-law, she said in a nonchalant way: "Dad is right, Panpan. Since you are married to Dongming, you should live a good life with Dongming. Don''t think about it anymore." Look after your ex-brother-in-law. After all, no matter how nice your ex-sister''s wife is, she has nothing to do with you. As for Dongming attacking you, you should blame yourself for not keeping your mouth shut. Dongming''s daughter is only a seven-year-old girl. She said that the food you cooked was unpalatable. Just say it nicely. Why would you scold a child? You sound like a little bitch, which is offensive to my ears even in our house. What¡¯s more, when your new brother-in-law hears your curse on the spot, this clay figurine will be extremely angry. If your new brother-in-law allows you to scold his daughter, what is the difference between him and his stepfather? " Deserves to be beaten! I don¡¯t know how blessed I am, I am pampered by my ex-brother-in-law and do nothing at home, but I tend to be stubborn. I quarrel with my ex-brother-in-law every now and then. I am jealous of my sister-in-law and force myself to become depressed. ??Finally, my ex-brother-in-law took care of her illness, but unexpectedly she got divorced. I got what I wanted, but now I regret marrying my new brother-in-law. I think my ex-sister''s wife is good, so maybe I''m thinking of getting another divorce and getting back together with my ex-brother-in-law. Are I sure I''m not thinking nonsense? From Mrs. Wang¡¯s point of view, if she were Jiang Guoan and finally divorced someone, she would want to stay away from him for the rest of her life, and the further away the better! "Sister-in-law, who are you talking to?" Wang Pan glared at Sister-in-law Wang angrily, and then she looked at her elder brother with tears in her eyes: "Brother, my sister-in-law bullies me, why don''t you care?" ¡°Why did your sister-in-law bully you?¡± Brother Wang frowned: "Don''t you know how embarrassing divorce is? Your family has already been criticized once. If you divorce again, will the whole family not go out?" ¡°Panpan, you are in your thirties and about to go to work. You should be sensible and not act recklessly.¡± Brother Wang looked straight at Wang Pan with a straight face and said: "You have chosen the road yourself, so you have to walk on it by yourself. Don''t get ahead of your brother-in-law, let alone compare Dongming with his ex-brother-in-law. After all, people are There is no comparison. No matter how good your ex-brother-in-law is, you didn¡¯t cherish it and ruined a good marriage. Now that you and Dongming are a couple, you should learn to be a good wife and a good mother who treats your stepdaughter well! " "Are you still my family? Turn your elbows outwards one by one. I was bullied by Ji Dongming and his daughter, and slapped by Ji Dongming. You didn''t help me speak up, and you didn''t go to Ji Dongming to settle the score. You all blamed me, no. "You support me and Ji Dongming''s divorce, do you want to see me die?" ?Suffering from sadness, Wang Pan couldn''t figure out why her family, who had always loved her, went out of their way and said things she didn''t like to hear. Is it really because she was divorced once and caused them to lose face in the family home that... they no longer protect her, tolerate everything about her, and support her and Ji Dongming''s dissolution of their marriage? ¡°Panpan, you don¡¯t need to threaten your parents and our brothers and sisters with your life. This person only has one life. If he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it, why should others care?!¡± The person who spoke was the second sister-in-law Wang. She had a soft temper, but Wang Pan''s words and deeds today made her feel disgusted. She couldn''t help it and wanted to complain, so she didn''t save face at all and said: ¡°Housework is originally the responsibility of both husband and wife, and there is no rule that the wife must do it. But if the man in the family is busy with work and has no time, there is really nothing to say about the wife taking care of the children and taking care of the house. For example, we, the sisters-in-law, know that your brothers and the others are busy, so our mother and we, the sisters-in-law, take charge of the housework together. As for you, in your marriage with your ex-brother-in-law, you simply didn¡¯t want to move or were too lazy to do anything. Your ex-brother-in-law was obviously very tired after a long day¡¯s work and had to cook and wash your clothes when you got home. Later, when you had children, your ex-brother-in-law was basically responsible. Pick-up and drop-off, the reason why people haven¡¯t mentioned it in our house is because they care about you as my wife. It''s better for you. You don''t care about others at all. Instead, you just look for trouble. You always quarrel with your ex-brother-in-law. If you ask me, you just don''t know the blessings in the midst of blessings. Now you feel that your life is not as good as before. You are purely asking for it. There''s no reason to vent your negative emotions on your family members. Your parents don''t owe you anything, and we, as brothers and sisters-in-law, don''t owe you anything either! " After saying these words, Sister-in-law Wang felt very happy. Thinking back to the beginning, she was often envious of this sister-in-law who was so delicious and lazy. Married to a good man who knows both cold and hot, and is caring. ?Of course, some people just don¡¯t hesitate to be blessed and act like monsters, ruining a good marriage. It¡¯s too late to regret it now! There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1392： ask for it Chapter 1392 Asked for it Besides, Sister-in-law Wang was equally happy, and even Sister-in-law Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law was also secretly happy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The reason? ?Ever since she entered the Wang family, she couldn''t stand Wang Pan''s sister-in-law. ?Mingming''s uncle is such a nice person. Not only is he handsome and in good shape, he is also capable of working and has a good temper. When he comes to the Wang family, he hardly has any time to spare. ??As a result, my sister-in-law Wang Pan was still yelling at such an uncle. One moment she would instruct her uncle to help her pour water, and the next moment she would instruct her uncle to help her wash an apple or peel an orange. ??As if she had no skills of her own, she ignored her uncle''s face and treated people as servants of the old society, ordering them around. This is how to show her status in the royal family! Sister-in-law Wang¡¯s eldest daughter-in-law is named Wei Xiaoxia. Speaking of which, she has no interest in the rest of the Wang family. ??But before marrying into the Wang family, I didn''t know the real temperament of the Wang family. I just felt that Wang Zhao was a good person through blind dates. ?Wang Zhao is the eldest son of brother Wang and sister-in-law Wang. They have been married for a little more than a year. At present, he and his wife Wei Xiaoxia do not have children yet. The young couple applied for housing from their work unit after their marriage, but there has been no news until now, so they can only live with a large family. ?The reason why Wei Xiaoxia has no feelings for my Wang family is that the men in the Wang family are a bit chauvinistic. When they come home from get off work, they don¡¯t help their wives with housework. Instead, they sit on the sofa and read the newspaper when they come in, waiting for dinner. Wang Zhao got a little better under her guidance. ??But leaving aside the men of the Wang family, the women of the Wang family, whether they are the grandmother (Queen Mother), her mother-in-law (Sister-in-law Wang), or her aunt (Sister-in-law Wang), are all very good at climbing on the pole. ??Every time my uncle came to the house and said he was going to the kitchen to cook, the women of the Wang family would rush to make room. ??Wei Xiaoxia couldn''t stand it. The year she entered the Wang family, she met Jiang Guoan who was cooking for the Wang family, so she took the initiative to help him. In short, Wei Xiaoxia has a very good impression of her former uncle Jiang Guoan. Now that she sees Wang Pan crying and suffering a loss at the hands of her new uncle Ji Dongming, she feels like she deserves it. ¡°I understand, you are determined not to help me or support my divorce, right?¡± ?The only voice in the living room was Wang Pan''s crying voice. The king''s father, the queen mother, the eldest brother Wang, and the second brother Wang and his wife were just sitting quietly, with no one wanting to speak. "Okay, I understand! I''m leaving now so that you can clear your ears!" Regardless of how late it was outside, Wang Pan picked up her bag and hurried out of the living room. ¡°Boss and eldest brother, please go out and have a look!¡± ?Fearing that something might happen to Wang Pan, the Queen Mother urged her elder brother and two brothers to chase Wang Pan. The two brothers responded, got up and walked out of the living room. There are still about ten minutes before the last bus leaves. The two brothers hope that Wang Pan can catch the last bus and return to her home to live a good life with Ji Dongming. Don''t go back to the Wang family again. It will make the family''s life uneasy. ¡­ ¡°Your sister-in-law really deserves it!¡± After washing up, Wei Xiaoxia went to bed, glanced at her husband, and said something casually. ¡°How to speak?¡± ?Wang Zhao''s face turned ugly for a moment. "Did I said wrong thing?" Wei Xiaoxia''s eyes met with hers, and she spoke with sarcasm: "My former uncle was such a nice person, but your sister-in-law didn''t know her blessings and was messing around all day long. Now she and her current uncle have been married for less than a month, and they are making trouble for divorce again, saying that the other party is not good." "Okay, no, if you hit her, tell me, does she deserve the life she''s living now?" ¡°¡­¡± ???Wang Zhao had nothing to say. In his heart, he actually agreed with what his wife said. ??Isn¡¯t his sister-in-law just unhappy on her own? ! Letting go of a good life, she divorced her ex-uncle, who was excellent in all aspects, and married her current uncle. The two of them had only been married for about twenty days, and their lives were reduced to nothing. As a nephew, he was tired of hearing this. ¡°I feel very lucky for my ex-uncle that I can part ways with our little sister-in-law who is always good and helpful.¡± Lying down in her own position, Wei Xiaoxia said: "My ex-uncle is really generous. Although your sister-in-law has divorced, my ex-uncle didn''t stop Xiao Chao from coming to our house to pay New Year''s greetings. He also bought so many things for Xiao Chao to take with him." , this alone is enough for your sister-in-law and your family to feel regretful, right?" ¡°Are you gloating?¡± Wang Zhao glared at his wife and said, "My sister-in-law is spoiled by her family and is a little willful, but she has a good heart. Please don''t treat me lightly." ¡°How dare I!¡± Wei Xiaoxia said "ha" in her heart and curled her lips and said: "Originally, with such a good relationship in my ex-uncle''s family, our children might be able to get some glory in the future, but I didn''t expect that they would be ruined by your sister-in-law. I feel very sad just thinking about it. strength." ¡°It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on heaven and earth.¡± No matter how capable others are, how can they feel comfortable when they go to the door and ask for help? ?Moreover, even though he helped, he also said that if he didn¡¯t want to help, wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassed? ??Wang Zhao is not someone who is willing to ask for help. He knows that he can''t make him look like that. ¡°Everyone can say this, but when something happens, who doesn¡¯t want to have someone to rely on?¡± Wei Xiaoxia said: "Don''t think I''m snobbish. Ordinary people like us, at least seven or eight out of ten have the same idea as me, and there''s a saying that says, multiple connections equals multiple paths, are you sure You don¡¯t agree?¡± Hearing this, Wang Zhao sighed: "But my sister-in-law has such a temper. She ended her previous marriage with a firm attitude. Even her grandparents, parents and other elders couldn''t persuade her. What can I do? Just like you said, I also think that my ex-uncle is good at everything. The problem is that my sister-in-law is out of her mind and keeps fussing over it. Now she regrets it. All we can do is watch from the sidelines and let her do whatever she wants. Grandma will never agree to another divorce. " ¡°This person must suffer a lot, otherwise she will always think that the earth revolves around her.¡± After muttering something, Wei Xiaoxia said nothing. ¡­ Watching Wang Pan get on the last bus, Brother Wang and his two brothers returned to the family home along the same route. ¡°Where have you gone?¡± ?Wang Pan opened the door and walked into the living room, and heard Ji Dongming''s displeased voice. Then she heard her stepdaughter Ji Rongrong say: "Dad, I''m hungry!" ¡°If you don¡¯t bear with me any longer, dad will let your Aunt Wang cook.¡± Ji Dongming comforted his daughter and looked back at Wang Pan: "Don''t you plan to cook?" ?His eyes were cold and his tone became more and more unhappy: "Hurry up!" ¡°You won¡¯t eat until I come back? You won¡¯t go to the staff canteen and pay for it? Did I marry you just to serve you and your daughter? Who do you think you are?¡± After finishing his words, Wang Pan entered the bedroom and slammed the door with a bang. "dad¡­" Ji Rongrong hugged her stomach, her eyes full of grievance: "My stomach hurts from hunger, how about we cook some noodles?" ¡°You go back to your room and play for a while. Dad will call you when the meal is ready.¡± After sending his daughter back to her own bedroom, Ji Dongming got up and went to the master bedroom. There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1393： I really regret it Chapter 1393 I really regret it ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You didn¡¯t go home after get off work. Where did you go to spend your time until you entered the house now?¡± ??Close the door, Ji Dongming walked to the bed, with cold eyes showing no trace of emotion. Wang Pan was lying on the bed with her back to him. After hearing this, she sat up and looked back at Ji Dongming with the same indifference: "I don''t want to be a nanny for you and your daughter, I don''t want to be a yellow-faced woman, I don''t want to live with you, now You know what I mean, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau early tomorrow morning to apply for divorce! " Since her family won''t help her, she should ask Ji Dongming for a divorce herself and stay away from this sanctimonious hypocrite! ¡°Do you still mind if I slap you?¡± Ji Dongming lowered his posture, raised his hand to adjust the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said warmly: "I''ve already apologized to you, so you can''t forgive me once? Besides, if you don''t scold Rongrong like that, no?" Push down Rongrong, can I attack you on impulse? " ¡°Why should I scold her? Are you unsure?¡± Wang Pan''s eyes were red: "When I came home from work, I didn''t even have time to take a break. I had to cook, wash clothes, and clean up the house. Could it be possible that you, father and daughter, really regarded me as a nanny? Food? When I put it on the table, I didn¡¯t say anything about my hard work, but one or two people despised my cooking, and even said it was enough. If you and your daughter said so, why did you eat it in the end? " With no expression on his face, Wang Pan said coldly: "Get a divorce. I can''t serve you two great Buddhas. Let''s just get together and break up. You can find someone else for yourself!" ¡°Wang Pan¡­¡± divorce? This is absolutely impossible! Having someone at home to cook and wash clothes saves him a lot of work. Besides, spending money to go to the staff cafeteria for meals, after a month, mustn''t it be an expense? ?He needs to save money. When he saves a certain amount, he can buy a car. In this way, it will be more convenient to go out, and it will also give him more face. ?For this reason alone, he would not agree to divorce. What''s more... what''s more, except for his ex-wife Zhang Wenwen, who knew about his beating, it was the woman in front of him who had not been married for a long time. The reason why Zhang Wenwen cuckolded her was because she couldn''t stand his fists, so she chose to have an affair and would rather be clean. When you leave the house, you have to put aside your relationship with him. In order to silence Zhang Wenwen, he used his daughter Rongrong as a threat. He did not have to worry about Zhang Wenwen telling outsiders what he had done. But the newly married man seems to have been raised by his family. He has a bad temper, but he is also easy to coax. As long as he says a few soft words, the other party will obey him obediently. Keeping her by your side will undoubtedly do more good than harm. So, no matter what, he will not let go! "It was my fault to hit you. I have sworn to you that there will be no next time. Do you need to divorce me because of this?" Ji Dongming squatted on one knee, held Wang Pan''s hand, looked up at her, his eyes were sincere, full of regret and said: "How bad that woman Zhang Wenwen was to Rongrong, I once told you, before you Before entering the door, I told Rongrong that I treat you as my biological mother, but you seemed to dislike Rongrong, but I saw it and didn''t say anything. But you should also understand me. Rongrong has bad gastrointestinal problems, which makes her picky about food..." Before Ji Dongming could finish his words, he was interrupted by Wang Pan: "What does your daughter''s picky eating have to do with me? Why do you put your chopsticks down if you don''t want to eat the food I worked so hard to cook? Do you need to pick on me? " Withdrawing his hand from Ji Dongming''s palm, Wang Pan''s eyes were cold and full of disgust: "In my previous marriage, my ex-husband almost did all the housework. Not only did he come home from work to wash and cook, but he was also responsible for picking up and dropping off the children. He was also responsible for washing the clothes after meals. He never let me do anything to wash the dishes, let alone lift a finger to me.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. Wang Pan didn''t seem to notice that Ji Dongming''s face turned ugly. She continued: "But what about you? What did you do to me? I promised you before the marriage that you will be solely responsible for washing and cooking. If you don''t let me Just worry about housework, say you can buy whatever you want, and leave all your wages to me, so what do you think of the facts? " Ji Dongming stood up, took two steps back, looked at Wang Pan coldly, and remained silent. "Up to now, you haven''t handed over your family fortune to me. The day after the wedding, you waited for me to cook and threw the dirty clothes at me. Ji Dongming, you are a big liar, do you know that? ¡±?????Why was she so stupid that she was captured by the other party with just a few sugar-coated bullets? Why did she divorce Jiang Guoan? ??Why don''t you raise your own son and help this hypocrite raise his daughter and become a stepmother for others? ?Wang Pan regrets it, especially regrets it! ?She really shouldn''t have divorced hastily, let alone remarried hastily, so what kind of life is she living now? "Isn''t mine yours? What''s the difference between your cooking and washing and me cooking and washing? Besides, in the traditional sense, shouldn''t it be natural for a wife to do housework and raise children? Besides, how many men have you seen around the pot? Turning the dishes around? Have my father-in-law and brother-in-law done any cooking or washing?" He went to the Wang family as a guest, including his father-in-law. Which of his eldest uncle and second uncle was not the uncle? Sit and wait for your meal! How come he has become such a heinous person? ¡°What¡¯s yours is mine, Ji Dongming, do you still want to say that what¡¯s mine is yours?¡± Wang Pan stared at Ji Dongming as if he were a villain: "I almost paid for all the expenses after marriage. I almost forgot about this. Ji Dongming, you are not only despicable and shameless, but also stingy like Ge Lang." tower!" There was a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound! Ji Dongming''s face was gloomy, and he slapped him casually. He said: "Am I despicable? Could it be that I begged you to marry me? Am I like Grandet? I just forgot to give you living expenses. When it comes to your mouth, it becomes I¡¯m stingy, Wang Pan, aren¡¯t you being so unreasonable?¡± "You hit me again? Ji Dongming, who are you? Why do you hit me again?" Wang Pan slapped Ji Dongming: "My ex-husband never touched a finger of mine. You, Ji Dongming, have taken advantage of you and attacked me again and again. Are you a man scolding me? No! You are not, you only know how to hit." Woman, you are a coward!" Hands out that slap, Exciting is naturally a little regretful. Perhaps out of rationality, he stood still and let Wang Pan tear and slap him. But when he heard Wang Pan say that he was not a man and that he was a coward, he couldn''t hold it back and pushed Wang Pan directly to the bed. . ¡°Shrew!¡± After leaving these two words behind, Ji Dongming turned around and left the bedroom. ?He closed the door casually, ignoring the "woo woo" cry coming from inside. ¡­ The next day. Not long after going to work at noon, an uninvited guest came to Jiang Guoan''s office. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ??Seeing the person coming, Jiang Guoan asked lightly, and then returned his gaze to the document in his hand without giving the other person a second glance. ¡°Jiang Guoan¡­¡± Without saying anything, tears welled up in Wang Pan''s eyes. There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1394： Absolutely impossible Chapter 1394: Absolutely Impossible ??The person who appeared in Jiang Guoan''s office at this moment was Wang Pan. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Instead of going to work, she went to Beicheng Petrochemical to find Jiang Guoan''s ex-husband. ¡°Jiang Guoan, can you look at me and listen to me?¡± ?Wang Pan¡¯s grievances overflowed from his eyes. "go out." ?Jiang Guoan didn¡¯t even raise his head, and two words came out faintly between his lips and teeth. "I don''t...I won''t leave, Jiang Guoan, I regret it. I shouldn''t have divorced you. I''m having a hard time every day now. I want to divorce Ji Dongming, but he doesn''t agree. Jiang Guoan, please help me." Me, okay?" Wang Pan walked to Jiang Guoan''s desk and sobbed: "Ji Dongming hit me, Jiang Guoan, Ji Dongming has hit me twice, I hate him!" ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t let me say it a third time!¡± Raising his eyes, Jiang Guoan''s eyes were calm but sharp. He stared at Wang Pan: "You and I have nothing to do with each other. If you have anything to do, you can go to your family to help you solve it. I have no obligation to listen to your complaints here, nor do I have the responsibility to help you." what you do." "You can''t do this! Jiang Guoan, you can''t do this to me. After all, you and I have been married for many years, and we have been divorced for less than half a year..." ?Wang Pan¡¯s eyes were full of pleading. But what she was saying was ruthlessly interrupted by Jiang Guoan: "Okay, even if we are divorced for a day, you and I are already strangers. Besides, you have remarried, so don''t bring up the past here." Knocking on the table, Jiang Guoan''s face was as dark as water. He urged: "You can leave, otherwise, I don''t mind sending you out personally!" "Do you have to be so cold-blooded? Anyway, we have been married, and I am Xiaochao''s mother. How can you bear to let me be beaten at the hands of Ji Dongming?" ?Wang Pan had a look of pain on her face, shaking her head and retreating. She didn''t believe Jiang Guoan was so cold-blooded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for me to apologize to you for my past words and deeds?¡± She stood a few steps away from Jiang Guoan''s desk and choked with sobs: "I was deceived when I married Ji Dongming. Jiang Guoan, I was deceived by Ji Dongming. In fact... I actually wanted to marry him first." I want to divorce you and scare you in this way. I will wait three to five months before remarrying you. I don¡¯t really want to leave our home or separate from you!¡± ¡°When you show up at my work, or even go to my office, don¡¯t you worry about your husband and his family knowing about it, and don¡¯t you worry about being seen gossiping by other people in my work?¡± ?Jiang Guoan looked calm, clasped his hands on the desk, and raised his eyebrows to ask the other person. ¡°I¡¯m not worried, what do I have to worry about? Anyway, I¡¯ve made up my mind to get divorced, and others can say whatever they want...¡± Wang Panzheng was talking, but unexpectedly, Jiang Guoan''s cold voice came out: "That''s enough, you are so selfish! You don''t care about the feelings of others when you do anything, you only think about yourself. Now listen to me, Get out of here immediately, I don¡¯t want you to get into unnecessary trouble!¡± ?Seeing Wang Pan standing still, Jiang Guoan stood up, walked around the desk and walked to the door. He opened the door, with indifferent eyes, looked at Wang Pan and said "please". ¡°Jiang Guoan!¡± ?Wang Pan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He really had to drive her away. ¡°Ms. Wang, I am very busy now and have no time to listen to what you have to say in front of me.¡± ?Jiang Guoan''s eyebrows were wide and his tone was unusually indifferent: "Clear it!" ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy. I¡¯ll contact you when you get off work.¡± ?Knowing Jiang Guoan''s temper, Wang Pan knew that if she continued to stay here, she would only bring humiliation to herself. ?So, she collected her emotions and left Jiang Guoan''s office with reluctance. Liu Bin happened to come over to deliver documents to Jiang Guoan. He and Wang Pan passed each other face to face. When Wang Pan walked away, Liu Bin couldn''t help but ask Jiang Guoan: "Why did that person come to see you so early in the morning?" Taking the document from Liu Bin, Jiang Guoan said calmly: "You can leave." After being startled for a moment, Liu Bin, a tough guy, said "Oh" and said, "There is a meeting at half past ten. The king asked me to tell you by the way." "I understand." ?Jiang Guoan nodded lightly, and then he turned around and entered the office with the document in hand. Liu Bin stood there for a moment, then turned and walked towards the office where Wang Chu was. He was the clerk next to Wang Chu, which could also be said to be an assistant or secretary. "Xiao Wang, why are you here? Is there something wrong?" Jiang Guoan''s office was on the third floor. At this moment, Wang Pan walked out of the office building and heard a familiar voice. She couldn''t help but raise her head and saw that it was Ji''s father. She shook her head instinctively and walked away quickly without waiting for Ji''s father to say anything. . Ji''s father looked puzzled and looked at her back for a while before looking back. ¡­ After dinner, Captain Jiang and his wife went back to the room. The three dumplings and Jiang Chao also went back to their rooms to rest. When they were in the living room, only Jiang Guoan, Jiang Li, and Luo Yanqing were left. It seemed that Jiang Guoan had something to say. After talking to Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing stood up and said, "I''m going to wash up." As his footsteps disappeared, Jiang Li asked Jiang Guoan: "Brother, do you have something to say to me?" ¡°Xiaochao¡¯s mother found my unit today.¡± There was no expression on Jiang Guoan''s handsome face, but Jiang Li could feel that he was not in a good mood, and couldn''t help but ask: "Are you looking for me?" "Um." ??Nodding, Jiang Guoan said: "She doesn''t want me to live an easy life." "Is there nothing wrong with you? You have already remarried. Why is she looking for you?" ?Jiang Li frowned: "You shouldn''t say something about it, right?" ¡°She got divorced within a month of her marriage. She said her husband had attacked her more than once.¡± Jiang Guoan''s tone was indifferent, with annoyance on his face: "You said she didn''t go to her family to help solve this kind of problem, so why did she come to me? Do you want me to bear the unsavory reputation of destroying other people''s families? ?¡± ¡°You have something to say, right?¡± ??Jiang Li asked Jiang Guoan, but before she could answer, she added: "I must have regretted it. I came to you to confess and wanted to test whether there is a possibility of getting back together with you." Hearing this, Jiang Guoan said nothing, which was regarded as acquiescence. "Don''t pay attention. If she comes to see you again, don''t even see her, so as not to get the fishy smell." ??Jiang Li¡¯s eyebrows were cold and his words were without any emotion: ¡°We are all adults, so we should be responsible for our past words and deeds. Don¡¯t let her think that she can do whatever she wants.¡± After a pause, Jiang Li emphasized: "Brother, if you still have feelings for her, I won''t say anything, but you have to wait until she is single before saying anything else..." "what are you thinking about?" As Jiang Li said during Jiang Guoan''s stage, he said in a deep voice: "Now that we are divorced, there is no possibility of me turning back." If he couldn''t let go, he wouldn''t have nodded without hesitation when the other party proposed divorce. And the divorce procedures were completed within a short period of time. ¡°Then don¡¯t give the other person a chance to be alone with you, so as not to give her the wrong impression that there is hope for you and her to get back together.¡± Jiang Li has nothing to say about Wang Pan''s current marital status. After all, everyone lives their own lives. There is no guarantee that Wang Pan can be attacked by her current husband. There is no reason for Wang Pan''s own reasons. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1395： We all want to be happy Chapter 1395 We all need to be happy ?Of course, as a **** man, you really shouldn¡¯t do something to a lesbian. "I know." ??Jiang Guoan nodded. He knew that what Jiang Li said made sense, and he also knew that he couldn''t make such low-level mistakes, otherwise, Wang Pan would inevitably be involved again. This is not what he wants. "Bro¡­" Suddenly, Jiang Li called Jiang Guoan softly. "Um?" ?Jiang Guoan looked confused. ¡°With Wang Pan¡¯s current situation, if she can¡¯t see you, she may try to find Xiaochao.¡± Jiang Li''s facial expression was solemn: "Originally, it is best not to let children know about the things in the adult world, so as not to have a bad impact on them, and Xiaochao''s age is indeed too young. If it were normal, I don''t want you to Tell the little guy about Wang Pan¡¯s current situation, but Wang Pan is clearly targeting you now, why don¡¯t you be more tactful and tell Xiaochao your attitude.¡± ¡°Are you worried that she will start with Xiao Chao?¡± ?Jiang Guoan frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± ??Jiang Li nodded, and then said: "Brother, I mean, if, if you think there is even the slightest possibility between you and Wang Pan, you don''t have to say it so harshly in front of Xiaochao." ¡°Did you not listen carefully to what I said earlier?¡± ?Jiang Guoan looked serious and said in a solemn tone: "I said, getting back together is absolutely impossible with me!" Since he knew that the two of them would not be happy together, why would he stumble into the same pit twice? ¡°Well, I am a little soft-hearted after all, and I don¡¯t want Xiaochao to be too sad.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, with a hint of apology in his clear and bright eyes: "I''m sorry, just pretend that I didn''t say what I just said." "dad¡­" ?At some point, Jiang Chao was standing on the side outside the living room door. He listened to the conversation between Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan, and basically understood what the two were talking about. With his mouth tightened, the little guy walked into the living room on his short legs: "Dad, sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I just want dad to accompany me and tell me a bedtime story." As if he had done something wrong, Jiang Chao stood in front of Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan with his head lowered. ¡°Have you heard everything?¡± ?Jiang Guoan asked. ??Nodding slightly, then shaking his head, Jiang Chao said in a childish voice: "I heard my father say that my mother went to find you, and what you and my sister-in-law said later." "come over." Jiang Guoan waved, and when Jiang Chao walked forward, he took his son into his arms, picked him up and sat on his lap, and then said, "Your mother got a new family years ago. In case you are unhappy, this matter was originally Dad didn¡¯t plan to tell you¡­¡± Before the next words were spoken, Jiang Chao asked Jiang Guoan: "Did mom marry another uncle?" ?Jiang Guoan said "Yeah" and said, "But it''s not your mother''s fault. After all, she has divorced her father and has the right to pursue new happiness." "I understand." Jiang Chao nodded his head and said in a childish voice: "I don''t blame mom. She and dad are two independent people now. She can have a new family, and dad can have one too." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad means what he says.¡± ?Jiang Guoan touched his son''s head. After listening to his words, the child naturally understood what his father meant: he would not have a stepmother, which meant that his father would not marry another aunt. Putting his arms around Jiang Guoan''s neck, Jiang Chao buried his head on his shoulder and said in a low voice: "As long as the aunt dad finds is good, won''t beat or scold me, and won''t let me starve, I don''t mind if dad marries her home." Jiang Guoan had a serious face: "This is very troublesome. Dad thinks it''s good to be with you. Otherwise, I have to raise another person, which is hard just thinking about it. Do you want to see Dad collapse from exhaustion?" ¡°No, I don¡¯t want dad to collapse from exhaustion!¡± Jiang Chao shook his head like a rattle. Seeing this, Jiang Guoan smiled: "How good!" The child had already raised his head. Hearing the words, he was so shy that he buried his head on Jiang Guoan''s shoulder again. After a moment, he said: "Dad, I am an older child now. I actually understand what you and my sister-in-law said... Mom married She married another uncle, but she probably wasn¡¯t living a very good life in that family, so she found her father and wanted to be with him again... Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I just want my father to be happy and happy..." ?Although he is a child, he also knows that he is responsible for doing wrong things, and his mother is an adult. Since she has divorced her father and has a new family, she can no longer be with his father. What¡¯s more, my mother used to live with my father and often quarreled with him. He was not happy at all when he saw his father being bullied by his mother! ?Jiang Li stretched out his hand and moved it on Jiang Chao. He felt that the little guy was so sensible that it made people feel distressed. ¡°We all want to be happy!¡± Jiang Guoan smiled: "Your mother loves you. You have to remember that even if she doesn''t live with us, she will always be your mother!" ?Jiang Chao nodded. Ji family. Before going to bed, Ji''s father said casually: "Dongming''s daughter-in-law is coming to our unit today." ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Ji Mu asked. ¡°Unclear.¡± Ji''s father said: "I saw her coming out of our office building and asked her if there was anything wrong. She shook her head and said no, and then left quickly. I later wondered if she had gone to see Deputy Director Jiang. " ¡°She doesn¡¯t know what her identity is now?¡± Ji''s mother tongue said with displeasure: "When you run to find your ex-husband, is it possible that you want to break up the relationship?" ¡°I still believe in Deputy Director Jiang¡¯s character. You can call Dong Ming later and ask him how he is doing recently.¡± As an old husband and wife, Ji¡¯s mother understands what Ji¡¯s father means. She is asking her to insinuate whether there is any conflict between her son Dongming and his newly married wife. Otherwise, why would the daughter-in-law run to her ex-husband if she is so good? Ji''s family heard from Ji Dongming that the reason for Wang Pan''s divorce was a breakdown in relationship, which led to the separation of the couple who had lived together for many years. ??But Ji''s father and mother lived in the family home of the work unit. They had only heard that Deputy Chief Jiang was very kind to his lover, but they had never heard of any conflicts between the couple. Speaking of which, Wang Pan wanted to save face. Even though she was very angry when she was quarreling with Jiang Guoan, she always controlled her voice to avoid being laughed at by people in the family home. ??Jiang Guoan did not like to quarrel with Wang Pan. When Wang Pan made a noise, he rarely spoke back. Even if he did say one or two words occasionally, he would always use his usual speaking volume. ? Most of the time, Wang Pan is avoided. If Wang Pan makes a few quarrels, he will naturally feel that it is boring and will stop. ¡°Do you think Dongming¡¯s wife hasn¡¯t forgotten her ex-husband?¡± Ji¡¯s mother suddenly asked Ji¡¯s father. ¡°How can a couple who have lived together for many years just forget about it?!¡± Ji''s father shook his head and said, "Don''t think too much. A divorce means that it is difficult for the couple to live together. Besides, Wang Pan is already married to Dongming, so she is the daughter-in-law of our Ji family. She cannot do anything extraordinary." " "What you said is quite simple. If she really can''t do anything, how can she explain why she went to see Deputy Director Jiang?" There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1396： deny Chapter 1396 Denial As for her, after marrying Dongming, can she turn around and find her ex-husband, Deputy Jiang? " "Okay, I don''t care what you think, but don''t get angry with Dongming. You know, with Dongming''s situation, if something happens, it''s hard to know the real reason why he divorced Rongrong''s mother. Be known." In Ji''s mother''s eyes, her youngest son Dongming has been very sensible since he was a child, and she basically doesn''t need to worry about it. But since he came back from going to the countryside, his son looks the same on the surface as before, but when he is alone, his whole The person looks gloomy. And irritable and irritable. ?The former daughter-in-law Zhang Wenwen and her son Dongming were college classmates. They registered to get their certificates as soon as they graduated. The wedding was very lively, but within two years of their marriage, the young couple often quarreled. After two years of stumbling, her son Dongming filed for divorce. After learning the news, she turned to talk to her ex-daughter-in-law Zhang Wenwen and tried to persuade her. After all, there was no way a couple would not stumble when they lived together. ? It was also at that time that her former daughter-in-law told her that she had an affair with someone outside on purpose because she was fed up with the life she was living and did not want to be beaten with a belt or fisted by her husband anymore. ?At that moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say? Yes, Ji¡¯s mother is confused! She never expected that her son would punch a woman. However, looking at the old and new scars on Zhang Wenwen''s body, Ji''s mother knew that the other person was probably not lying. What makes her most embarrassed is that her son Dongming has a good reputation for beating up his wife. He doesn''t want others to know his ugly side. Every time he does it, he will lock the person in the bedroom, tie his hands and feet, and gag him. To prevent Zhang Wenwen from crying for help. Marriage must be divorced, and the ex-daughter-in-law is adamant. If the Ji family does not agree, they will go to court directly. ?For the sake of her son''s reputation and to settle the matter, Zhang Wenwen finally left the house seemingly cleansed, but in fact she left with the 8,000 yuan given by her family. Yes, it is eight thousand, not eighty or eight hundred. ?This amount of money is not a small amount, but Zhang Wenwen took it confidently. Because she knew very well that the three thousand yuan was her medical expenses and mental damages, and the other five thousand yuan was the hush money. ?Just like that, the former daughter-in-law Zhang Wenwen has nothing to do with the Ji family anymore. At this moment, Ji''s mother suddenly became a little worried. She was afraid that her son Dongming would take action against Wang Pan, causing Wang Pan to go to Beicheng Petrochemical and find Jiang Guoan, his ex-husband, to get rid of him. Ji''s mother didn''t think about whether she could eat it. The only thing she was worried about right now was that her youngest son was irritable and irritable, and vented his unhappiness at work on his daughter-in-law. ¡°Lao Ji¡­¡± "What''s wrong?" "You said...you said Dongming might have taken action against Wang Pan, right?" ?Hearing what Ji''s mother said, Ji''s father didn''t respond for a long time. ¡°No, I have to go and talk to Dongming in person tomorrow morning. If his affairs are known to others, it will not only affect his work, but also you and the boss..." Ji''s mother didn''t say anything else, but Ji''s father understood what she meant. He was silent for a while and then said, "Dongming must have suffered something during his years in the country, otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this." ¡°But we also asked, and he said nothing happened.¡± She said so, but Ji''s mother actually didn''t believe what Ji Dongming said at the beginning. ??If you didn¡¯t suffer any serious sins, why would your temperament change so much? ¡­ After breakfast the next day, Ji¡¯s mother tidied herself up carefully and headed to Shuimu University. She is a decent person, and she must take good care of herself wherever she goes, so as not to be looked down upon by others, and she does not want to embarrass the men and children in the family. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Ji Dongming came home from class at noon. He walked in and saw Ji''s mother coming out of the kitchen carrying food, and couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Come and see you and Rongrong.¡± With Ji Dongming helping him, the food was quickly placed on the table. Since there was no one else at home, Ji''s mother simply told what happened from Ji''s father last night, and then asked, "Did you have a conflict with your wife?" Hearing this, Ji Dongming''s expression was not very good: "It''s nothing." "Don''t lie to me!" Ji''s mother looked solemn: "If nothing happened between you two, she could run to your dad''s work early in the morning? And she wasn''t looking for your dad. Who do you think she was looking for there?" ¡­¡± Ji Dongming''s hand hanging by his side gradually tightened. He met Ji''s mother''s eyes and said calmly: "Rongrong said that the food she cooked was not delicious. She spoke indiscriminately and scolded Rongrong very unpleasantly. I The one who couldn''t hold it back was slapped." ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Ji''s mother was a little frustrated. She said, "Your father and I were talking last night about whether you really suffered any serious crimes during those years in the country. Otherwise, your temper would not be like this." Looking at the light, wind and moonlight, he looks gentle and elegant, but his true temperament is exactly the opposite. "You and my dad are overthinking it. Nothing happened to me. I lived a good few years in the country." Ji Dongming''s emotions fluctuated greatly, but he refused to admit that he had been cheated on. He sat down at the dining table and said, "I was wrong to hit Wang Pan. I have already expressed my humility to her, so you can leave this matter alone. " "You think I am willing to take care of your husband and wife''s affairs? I''m not worried that you will ruin your family again!" Ji''s mother must be hiding something from her family. If Ji''s mother says she doesn''t feel bad, she must be lying, but she can''t ask anything, so what can she do? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t break up.¡± Ji Dongming said: "Wang Pan is not a small-minded person. After I apologized to her, I have already obtained her forgiveness." There were footsteps outside the door, it was Ji Rongrong coming back from school. But Ji¡¯s mother waited and waited, but she didn¡¯t wait until Wang Pan came home for lunch. When Ji Rongrong put on her schoolbag and went to school, Wang Pan was still nowhere to be seen. Ji''s mother frowned: "Is this what you said that your wife has forgiven you?" ¡°Before going to work this morning, she said she had something to do at noon and couldn¡¯t make it home for dinner.¡± Ji Dongming said expressionlessly. After hearing this, Ji''s mother sat on the sofa and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will live a good life.¡± To appease Ji¡¯s mother, Ji Dongming hoped that what Ji¡¯s mother mentioned could be reversed. "You have to know that mom is worried about you and it''s for your own good. You have to listen to what she says. This wife is yours. You have to be more caring so that the two of you can live together for a long time." Getting up, Ji¡¯s mother picked up her bag: ¡°Did you hear that?¡± "Um." Ji Dongming nodded. ¡°Live a good life and let Rongrong respect your wife.¡± Ji¡¯s mother warned. "knew." Ji Dongming nodded again. "Then I''m going back. If you have anything to do, remember to call home. Don''t keep it to yourself, and don''t take it out on your wife." After walking out of the door, Ji''s mother warned her again worriedly. Ji Dongming sent Ji¡¯s mother downstairs: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Suffocating in his heart, Ji Dongming called Wang Pan to the bedroom when he got home from get off work in the afternoon. There are still updates. . . Then catch the bugs. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1397： Can you say that again? Chapter 1397: Say it again? ?More than ten minutes later, Wang Pan sat on the corner of the bed with her knees in her arms, her face full of tears, and her eyes full of panic and fear. The pain in her body was forgotten by her. The only thought in her mind was that she was married to a madman! ¡°Why do you think you went behind my back to see other men?¡± After Ji Dongming punished Wang Pan, his anger calmed down a lot. He sat on the chair beside the bed and stared at Wang Pan: "I was wrong to slap you twice before, but wasn''t it for a reason that time? Once, you cursed Rongrong, so I couldn''t help but attack you. The second time, you didn''t go home late at night and asked for a divorce as soon as you came back. How could I not be angry? Besides, when did I not apologize to you after slapping you twice? It''s good for you, but you went to see your ex-husband behind my back. Wang Pan, do you know what integrity is? Do you know that you are a married woman? " Ignoring the panic and fear in Wang Pan''s eyes, Ji Dongming''s voice became gentle: "I love you very much. On the day we went on a blind date, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you and wanted to be with you." After a lifetime, can you be worthy of my love?" Ji Dongming moved, he stood up, hugged Wang Pan into his arms, and said the most hateful words in the gentlest voice: "Listen carefully, you want to divorce me, unless you die! In addition, if you dare to let me do anything to you If you tell me the truth, I guarantee you will regret living in this world. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡± Suddenly, Ji Dongming laughed again. He grabbed Wang Pan''s chin, forced her to meet his eyes, and said: "As long as you are obedient, I promise not to do anything to you again. After all, you and I are husband and wife. It¡¯s too late to love you, I can¡¯t bear to lay a finger on you.¡± The tears in Wang Pan¡¯s eyes fell heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I feel bad for you!¡± Ji Dongming helped Wang Pan wipe his tears: "Don''t think about your ex-husband anymore. If I find out that you meet your ex-husband behind my back, you know the consequences, right?" ¡°Crazy! You are crazy! I want to divorce you, I must divorce you!¡± Wang Pan didn''t expect that Ji Dongming would tie her hands and feet, gagged her mouth, and beat her with a belt. She didn''t expect that she would be treated like this by Ji Dongming as soon as she walked in after get off work. She hated herself for being blind. Why did she marry Ji Dongming with such a person? Madmen get married. ¡°Am I crazy? No, no, no, you are wrong. I am a very gentle person. If you don¡¯t believe me, go and ask around and see what my neighbors and my students think of me.¡± After gently patting Wang Pan''s face, Ji Dongming tucked the fallen hair behind her ears and said softly: "For your life and your family''s sake, I don''t want to say what I said today a second time. " Putting Wang Pan back on the bed, Ji Dongming walked towards the door: "Didn''t you say that I don''t cook or wash clothes? You be good, I will cook for you right now." As he opened the door, he added: "Remember, be good!" Looking at him, Wang Pan trembled all over. She felt that the man in front of her was not joking. If she didn''t listen to him, there would be no good results waiting for her. ??And her parents and brother... Because this is a madman. Once she **** him off, he may take revenge! Ji Dongming closed the door casually and went to the kitchen to make dinner. Ji Rongrong, who was doing homework in the small bedroom, had no idea that Ji Dongming had punished Wang Pan. ?Time passed day by day as Wang Pan was anxious and uneasy. It was the weekend. Jiang Guoan was chatting with Jiang Li after lunch. Suddenly, he said, "I feel like you haven''t eaten much recently. Is it because the weather is hot and you have no appetite?" ¡°Your brother-in-law asked me the same thing!¡± ??Jiang Li glanced at Luo Yanqing, then turned to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen: "And my father and my mother have often said that I eat less recently, but I really don''t feel anything." ¡°Tuanzi and the others are going to take the college entrance examination next month. Are you nervous about this?¡± ?Chai Xiufen asked. Before Jiang Li could say anything, Jiang Guoan smiled and said, "Mom, with our Tuanzi''s ability, how can they pass the college entrance examination?" ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ?Captain Jiang was confused. ¡°Dad, you really don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Do you think I¡¯ve lost weight?¡± Jiang Li stood up and slowly walked around in front of Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen, Luo Yanqing, and Jiang Guoan. She smiled and said, "I''m not thin at all, and I''m in good spirits, and I don''t feel any discomfort at all. " ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital.¡± Jiang Guoan suggested, he looked at Luo Yanqing: "You can take Li Bao with you now, so that we can all feel more at ease." "Okay." ?Luo Yanqing has no objection. ¡°No need¡­I¡¯m really fine!¡± ?Jiang Li refused. She was in good health, so why did she need to go to the hospital? ?Chai Xiufen said: "There''s nothing wrong with going and taking a look." Being looked at with good looks, Jiang Li finally had to nod: "Okay." There is a hospital near Shuimu University. Since it is June and the weather in Beicheng is already hot, Luo Yanqing drove Jiang Li to the hospital to prevent his wife from being exposed to the sun on the road. ¡°Obstetrics and gynecology? Shouldn¡¯t it be gastroenterology or gastroenterology?¡± Seeing the registration slip in Luo Yanqing''s hand, Jiang Li''s clear eyes were full of confusion. ¡°Based on your symptoms, the nurse recommends that you go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a checkup first.¡± As Luo Yanqing said this, he helped Jiang Li walk towards the obstetrics and gynecology department. "I can walk by myself, don''t help me, it makes me seem to be seriously ill." Jiang Li wanted to take his arm out of the man''s hand, but Luo Yanqing said, "Walk well, we''ll be there in a minute." There were two benches against the wall outside the obstetrics and gynecology department. Jiang Li saw several pregnant women sitting on them from a distance. She looked a little strange for a moment and asked Luo Yanqing: "Do you think I''m pregnant?" Bar?" She is already thirty-five. If she is pregnant with a baby, wouldn¡¯t she become an advanced maternal age? Besides... Moreover, when the person next to me went home on vacation last month, they both took protective measures when they were together, so the chance of getting pregnant was very small. Besides, she doesn¡¯t have any pregnancy symptoms at all, okay? ! ¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing stopped and was stunned: "You said you might be pregnant?" ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t say that, I think you think so.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head. But she still took a pulse while Luo Yanqing wasn''t paying attention. That''s right, she knows some basic skills of Qihuang. This is a skill she learned from her family''s elite education before she came to this world. After a long while, Jiang Li looked slightly stunned: "This..." She knew that even with protective measures, she might be pregnant with a baby, but how could this extremely small chance happen to her? ?Seeing that Jiang Li''s expression was not right, Luo Yanqing''s heart tightened: "What''s wrong?" ¡°Mr. Luo, you may be a father again!¡± Upon hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing was not happy, but frowned. After a moment, his eyes were cold and his tone was firm: "I can''t have it!" "Can you say that again?" ?Jiang Li narrowed his eyes. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1398： You are a gentleman! Chapter 1398 You are a gentleman! Almost instantly, Luo Yanqing''s desire to survive came online. He explained: "I don''t want you to be in danger!" It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like it, or that he doesn¡¯t want it, but rather than having more children, he doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to his lover! ¡°Not necessarily dangerous.¡± Although there is a risk factor for giving birth at an advanced age, when she was pregnant with the three dumplings, her body had been greatly improved through the pill. Now many years have passed, except for that time when she was sent to the hospital due to an accident, but she has not been sent to the hospital continuously. I have never had headaches or fever. This shows how good her physical fitness has been over the years! ¡°You are not sure, what if? What if something happens to you, what do you want me to do?¡± Luo Yanqing''s deep eyes were filled with seriousness and persistence. He said, "I just want to take care of myself well. Besides, we don''t lack sons or daughters!" ¡°I know we don¡¯t lack children, but if I really get pregnant, then he (she) is a life, and no one can deprive him (her) of the right to come to this world, including you and me as parents.¡± ??His clear and bright beautiful eyes were full of soft color. Jiang Li smiled at this time and reassured the man: "Besides, I may not be pregnant. Let''s go for a checkup first." ¡°Xiao Li, you know, in my heart, nothing is more important than you.¡± ?Looking at Jiang Li steadily for a moment, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were blazing, and a sentence escaped from her lips and teeth. Hearing this, Jiang Li was gentle and gentle. She smiled and nodded: "I know." ?After a while, Jiang Li was supported by Luo Yanqing and walked to the bench outside the obstetrics and gynecology department. Jiang Li inadvertently saw an acquaintance. Coincidentally, the other person turned his head and met her eyes. ??Both of them were startled, and then Jiang Li greeted politely: "It''s been more than four or five months, right?" The other party did not respond. He looked away and started talking to the pregnant woman next to him. When Jiang Li saw this, it was definitely worth noting that he was not embarrassed, but the embarrassment was only for a moment. ¡°Sit here and wait.¡± Luo Yanqing helped Jiang Li sit on the nearest bench. At the moment when Jiang Li was humiliated, his cold and indifferent eyes glanced at the expectant mother who was scorning Jiang Li. ¡°You sit down too.¡± There was still room next to Jiang Li, so she asked Luo Yanqing to sit down as well. "Drink of water." Luo Yanqing had a large bag on his shoulder. This bag belonged to Jiang Li, but in order not to tire his little girl, he took the initiative to put the bag on his shoulder as soon as he got off the car. At this moment, he took the bag from the bag He took out the water cup, unscrewed the lid and handed it to Jiang Li. ¡°Would you like to drink some too?¡± After taking two or three sips, Jiang Li handed the water glass to Luo Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty, please drink some more.¡± ?Luo Yanqing shook his head and did not pick up the water glass. ?Jiang Li smiled: "I''m done drinking." The water glass was taken over by Luo Yanqing. He closed the lid and put it back into his bag. He said softly: "If you are tired, just lean on me and relax for a while." There were several pregnant women in front of him for check-ups, and it was Jiang''s turn. Li, you have to wait at least ten or twenty minutes. "Need not." ?Jiang Li shook his head, then pretended to be casual and cast his eyes on the familiar face sitting on the bench diagonally opposite. ?Well, the so-called familiar face is actually not someone else, but Jiang Li''s former fifth sister-in-law, Wang Pan. ?This person is here for a prenatal check-up. Judging from the size of the pregnant belly, the gestation period is about four or five months. In fact, Wang Pan got pregnant on her wedding night, and she is currently four and a half months pregnant. The abdomen is obviously bulging. After all, if you wear thin clothes in summer, it will be easy to tell that you are pregnant. ??But what surprised Jiang Li was that Wang Pan had lost a lot of weight, and her complexion didn''t look very good. For a moment, she couldn''t imagine how the former fifth sister-in-law lived in college in the past. A native of Beicheng, my natal family is in good condition. Remarried, her husband¡¯s family are both locals in Beicheng, and her husband is an associate professor, with a high monthly salary. In addition, Wang Pan also has a job. The combined income of the couple means that their daily life will not be difficult. But the feeling Wang Pan gave her at this moment was not at all what she expected. Is the relationship between husband and wife not harmonious? Thinking secretly, Jiang Li forgot to look away from Wang Pan for a moment. "What do you mean?" Suddenly, Wang Pan¡¯s angry voice sounded. Jiang Li was pulled back from her thoughts and saw Wang Pan glaring at her angrily. She couldn''t help but wonder: "Are you talking to me?" ¡°I asked you what you mean!¡± ?Wang Pan did not answer. She looked ugly and said, "Are you happy that I am like this?" ¡°You can put it more plainly.¡± ??Jiang Li felt confused. What did she mean by saying that she was happy for no reason? ¡°Xiao Li, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to irrelevant people.¡± Luo Yanqing spoke at this time, his eyes were cold and sharp, he stayed on Wang Pan for a moment, and then fell on Jiang Li. He held her hand tightly: "Whatever you want to eat tonight, I will cook it for you when you get home. " Obviously, he was pulling Jiang Li''s attention aside to avoid being stared at by Wang Pan. ¡°I don¡¯t pick on what you do.¡± ??Returning Luo Yanqing''s smile, Jiang Li heard Wang Pan talking to the pregnant woman next to her about her former sister-in-law''s faults. To sum up briefly, she broke up the marriage of her brother and sister-in-law without knowing the right measures. ?Perhaps Wang Pan was too emotionally involved and burst into tears unknowingly when he told the story. In just a short while, Jiang Li received unfriendly looks from other pregnant women. He saw it in his eyes, but Jiang Li ignored it. ??Luo Yanqing moved the corner of his mouth, wanting to say something in response to Wang Pan''s slander, but Jiang Li held her hand instead. Seeing her shaking her head, Luo Yanqing finally swallowed the words that were on her lips. "Don''t be sad. There are some young ladies here who just don''t behave. They are obviously married women, but they interfere in their brothers'' marriages as soon as they return to their parents'' home. If I were you and wouldn''t give her any face, let''s see if she still dares. Then run to her parents'' house. But then again, the man in front of you is not that good either. If he cares about you, he will protect you and go out with you. However, if you can divorce the man in front of you, it means that you have seen through his true nature. I think your divorce is a good one. Otherwise, you may be angry with your ex-husband''s family for the rest of your life! " ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s hard to find three-legged toads in this world, and two-legged men are everywhere. What¡¯s more, you have been divorced and are now pregnant with a child. It shows that you have remarried, right?¡± "Um." Wang Pan wiped the corners of her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. She said: "My current husband is very kind to me. He is a professor at Shuimu University. He is good-looking and has a decent job. He comes home and takes care of all the housework. When he learned that I was pregnant, She had a baby and didn¡¯t want me to be tired, so she suggested that I stop going to work, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± "You were right not to agree. One day''s work is one day''s salary. When you give birth, several months'' salary will add up to a lot of money." A pregnant woman said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I can get a few more months of salary, I don¡¯t want to be bored at home.¡± ?Wang Pan smiled, with a happy face, pretending that it was quite the same. Not surprisingly, her words and expressions aroused the envy of other pregnant women. Who is willing to work hard when you can be idle at home and have no shortage of money? "Is your little brother remarried? He divorced me for you. I don''t have any worries about finding a better woman than me." ?Looking at Jiang Li, Wang Pan said sarcastically: "But no matter how good a woman is, she will probably give up after knowing that she has a sister-in-law like you!" ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Jiang Li could hold back, but it didn''t mean that Luo Yanqing could let Wang Pan sneer at his lover. His eyes were cold and sharp: "You didn''t propose the divorce at the beginning? And the reason why you proposed the divorce was because of yourself or my lover? You know your fault better than anyone else! If you continue to fabricate facts to slander my wife, I don¡¯t mind calling the police now.¡± ¡­¡± Instantly, Wang Pan felt her face hurt, especially when she felt the strange looks from other pregnant women. She felt so guilty that she quickly lowered her head and said no more. The silence in the corridor was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. As time passed, only the nurse¡¯s voice sounded every other time. Wang Pan¡¯s number was right in front of Jiang Li. When she heard the nurse calling her name, she quickly got up and followed the nurse through the door of the obstetrics and gynecology department. ¡­ After the examination, Jiang Li was told by the doctor that she was five and a half weeks pregnant. In other words, Jiang Liji gave birth to three dumplings, and after many years she became pregnant with a baby again. ¡°Xiao Li, just listen to me, okay?¡± ?Stepping out of the outpatient clinic building, Luo Yanqing had a solemn look on his face. He held Jiang Li''s hand and stopped moving forward, saying, "Promise me, we won''t take this risk." ¡°The doctor has said that my body is very healthy. As long as I pay attention to my diet during pregnancy and prevent the baby from growing too big, there will be no major danger during delivery.¡± Jiang Li looked soft: "And the technology for caesarean section is mature now. If I can''t give birth naturally, we will choose caesarean section..." Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Luo Yanqing: "Take it off, I don''t want you to take any risk!" ¡°Mr. Luo, I feel like you¡¯re a bit arrogant.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said softly: "Tuanzi and the other three were born to me myself. Have you not forgotten?" ?Luo Yanqing pursed his thin lips tightly. He just looked at Jiang Li quietly without making a sound. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that I and my child will be safe.¡± With that said, Jiang Li dragged Luo Yanqing forward. As the two were about to park, a familiar voice came over. ??Jiang Li looked at the source of the sound and saw Wang Pan walking over with her pregnant belly. Before he could pass the exam, she raised her hand and said, "If you have anything to say, just stand there and say it." Hearing this, Wang Pan''s face changed slightly: "You..." ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be you, you, me, me, me. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± ??Jiang Li doesn''t want to hear the other person talking nonsense. "Which school was Xiaochao transferred to by Jiang Guoan? He transferred Xiaochao to another school because he didn''t want me to visit my own son, right?" ?Wang Pan asked two questions in succession, but before Jiang Li could look at it, she said again: "Jiang Guoan and I divorced. Do you dare to say that it was not because of you?" "First of all, my brother''s transfer to Xiaochao is not against you; secondly, if you want a son, just follow the divorce agreement between you and my brother, call my brother and bring Xiaochao to meet you. As for you and me Brother¡¯s divorce, are you sure it¡¯s me?¡± Jiang Li''s clear eyes were full of indifference and alienation: "If you hadn''t kept your eyes on me, if you hadn''t been jealous of me, if you hadn''t been jealous, would your marriage with my little brother have ended in divorce? I have no enmity with you, and since you and my brother have a child, I never thought about you and my brother breaking up. For a while, my brother took you to see a doctor. I thought you would live a good life with my brother after you were cured, but your approach surprised me. You proposed to divorce my brother. In my opinion, I really don¡¯t know the reason. What should I say to you? " After a moment of silence, Jiang Li''s tone increased slightly: "Wang Pan, as a former classmate and as your former sister-in-law, I would like to remind you that you live your life by yourself. Whether you live well or not, everything depends on you. It depends on each person. Since you have divorced my brother, remarried and started a new family, you should think about how to live a good life now, and stop blaming others and thinking about the past. " ¡°That¡¯s nice of you to say! Is the life I¡¯m living now called life?¡± With red eyes, Wang Pan was stimulated by what Jiang Li said. It wasn''t that she wanted to hold on to the past, but that the life she was living now was so different from the previous one that she couldn''t help but think about the things she had done in the previous period. How happy she was in her marriage. She knew that she was unreasonable and had ruined her marriage, but she didn''t want to admit that it was her fault. She needed to find a vent and someone to take the blame. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to maintain her second marriage. Get down! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing to get in the car. She didn''t want to listen to irrelevant people venting their negative emotions here. ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± ?Seeing Jiang Li get into the car, Wang Pan shouted. Then, Luo Yanqing closed the car door, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the center of the road before she could get close to the car. ¡°We are classmates and have been friends, why can¡¯t you listen to what I have to say more?¡± ?Leaning against a nearby tree, Wang looked forward to Luo Yanqing''s car driving away. Tears slowly poured out of his eyes and he murmured to himself. ¡­ ¡°My eyesight is really not that good.¡± ¡°You should say this to my brother face to face.¡± ¡°You think I dare not?¡± ??Luo Yanqing held the steering wheel, looked forward, and said calmly: "With a woman of that kind of character, anyone with bright eyes will not marry her." ¡°I will relay what you just said to my little brother as soon as I get home.¡± ??Curved the corners of his lips, Jiang Li smiled and looked at the man. "I do not mind." Luo Yanqing looked disapproving: "If I hadn''t seen that the other party was a woman, I would have definitely taught you a lesson just because she slandered you outside the obstetrics and gynecology department." ¡°You are a gentle person.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and shook his head. ??Luo Yanqing: ¡°To some people, you have to use your fists to speak.¡± "There''s no need to be angry." Jiang Li said: "She obviously wants me to take the blame for the breakdown of her marriage to my brother. Only in this way can she get comfort and make herself feel better." ¡°I dare to think about it.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was full of sarcasm. "Mr. Luo, you are not a nosy person." Your energy is obviously taken up almost entirely by work, why are you so upset about something like this today? ?Jiang Li was a little surprised. She undoubtedly overlooked one point: Luo Yanqing was not meddling in other people''s business, he was protecting his wife! ¡°That woman is clearly bullying you, I¡¯m not meddling in other people¡¯s business.¡± Luo Yanqing said expressionlessly: "If you meet her again in the future, don''t be polite to her!" ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to argue with her.¡± ?The brain is not clear-minded. How much trouble must she have to think about and make herself unhappy when she cares about such a person? ¡°Jiang Chao is very lucky, his personality and appearance are just like Brother Ji.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "What you actually want to say most is that Xiaochao''s brain is not like his, right?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing coughed twice and responded casually: "I didn''t think so." "Sure?" Jiang Li''s eyes were joking, but Luo Yanqing was driving, so he couldn''t see it. He only heard Jiang Li say: "Being admitted to Shuimu University proves that Wang Pan''s IQ is fine, but what is regrettable is that she is She was so selfish that she made cognitive errors on some things, which led to problems in her marriage with my brother, which eventually ended in divorce. Xiaochao was basically brought up by my younger brother, so his character is naturally more similar to my younger brother''s, and he will definitely grow into a man who is upright and upright in the future. " As the saying goes: Look at your age at the age of three! ?In Jiang Li''s eyes, his nephew Jiang Chao is indeed a smart and sensible boy, not as selfish as Wang Pan. ?The car was driving quickly on the way home. In order not to affect Luo Yanqing''s driving, Jiang Li didn''t say anything else. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± The car drove into the yard and stopped slowly. Seeing Jiang Li get out of the passenger side, Cai Xiufen opened her mouth and asked. ?At the door of the waiting room, Captain Jiang and Jiang Guoan, the three dumplings and Jiang Chao were all there. Also standing at the door of the waiting room was Axiang. ??Yes, Axiang was specially arranged by Jiang Boya to be taken care of by Jiang Li. To be more precise, from the moment Jiang Li was hospitalized due to an accident, Jiang Boya took care of Axiang and stayed with Jiang Li to work in the future. ¡°Mother, I...¡± ??Jiang Li was a little embarrassed to say that she had been diagnosed with a baby. After all, she was not young. Especially when she thought about the possibility of having grandchildren in two or three years, it became even more difficult to say it. In fact, considering Mingrui''s age, he got married as soon as he graduated from college, and it was indeed just around the corner for Jiang Li to have a grandson. ¡°Xiao Li is pregnant, five and a half weeks pregnant.¡± ??Luo Yanqing closed the car door. He looked at the family and his children and said bluntly: "I don''t recommend Xiaoli to be born." ¡°Why?¡± Cai Xiufen glared: "Do you dislike your child?" Captain Jiang also frowned. ??Jiang Guoan: "Mom, my brother-in-law definitely doesn''t mean that. How about we sit down and listen to what my brother-in-law says slowly." ¡°Okay, I think he can tell a story.¡± ?Muttered something in annoyance, Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang turned around and entered the living room. ¡°Mom, do I really have to have a little brother or sister?¡± ? Guo Guo¡¯s bright eyes were full of excitement. ¡°I hope Emma has a little brother.¡± This is the sound of glutinous rice balls. ¡°Is my sister not good?¡± ?Guoguo puffed up her cheeks and asked about the glutinous rice balls. ¡°It¡¯s enough to have you as a sister.¡± ??If my mother gives birth to a younger brother, he will train the little guy well! ¡°Mom, whether your baby is a brother or a sister, I like them both.¡± Tuanzi said with a smile, and stepped forward, reaching out to help Jiang Li. "No need to support me. Mom is only a little over a month pregnant, and it''s not like she can''t walk." Jiang Li waved his hand casually, rubbed the dumpling''s head, and the mother and son walked into the living room. ?Luo Yanqing and Tangyuan Guoguo followed closely behind. ¡°I called the old gentleman and my husband to tell them the good news.¡± ?Axiang took out her mobile phone. Yes, Axiang also had a mobile phone. It was provided by her old house. Without waiting for Jiang Li to say something, Axiang dialed the call of the old house. "Hello! Fu Ma, is it me, Mr. and Mr.? Well, something happened, it''s a big happy event... ah? I''m just going to say, it''s Miss. She''s pregnant with the baby again. Well, the news is absolutely true..." As Axiang said, Fu¡¯s mother was very happy on the other end of the phone. The two ended the call, and Fu¡¯s mother immediately went to the study room to inform Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya of the good news. ¡°Mom, you heard me, I told you that my brother-in-law didn¡¯t mean that, and now you have heard that my brother-in-law doesn¡¯t want Li Bao to take risks, so he doesn¡¯t want the child.¡± ?After hearing the reasons given by Luo Yanqing, Jiang Guoan couldn''t help but continue to say good things to Luo Yanqing, his brother-in-law, in front of Cai Xiufen. ¡­¡± ?Chai Xiufen didn¡¯t make a sound for a while. Captain Jiang: "Your mother was almost the age Li Bao is now when she gave birth to you." In the eyes of the old man, having more children is a blessing, and the family can''t afford to raise them, and since she is already pregnant, let''s take them like this How can I bear it? ¡°I won¡¯t go to the hospital for surgery.¡± ?Jiang Li expressed his attitude. ¡°Mom, but this will be very dangerous for you!¡± ?Although Guoguo likes her younger brothers and sisters, she doesn¡¯t want her mother to be harmed. Tuanzi: ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you just listen to my dad.¡± Tangyuan nodded and agreed: "That''s what I mean too." ??Jiang Guoan: "Li Bao, how about you think about it carefully? My brother-in-law made that decision for your own good in the final analysis." ¡°I won¡¯t think about it again, and the doctors have said that my body is very healthy and there will be no problem in giving birth to the child in my belly.¡± ??Jiang Li said, turning his eyes to Luo Yanqing: "If you insist, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." "Xiao Li, you..." Luo Yanqing didn''t expect that Jiang Li would divorce him because of the child in his belly. Of course, he knew that this was just what Jiang Li said to force him to agree to keep the child, rather than really wanting to break up with him, but he still felt worried in his heart. A little bit of congestion. ¡°Li Bao, Yan Qing is doing it for your own good, so you can hold back and scare him.¡± Cai Xiufen came back to her senses. She glared at Jiang Li and said, "Tuanzi and the others are almost twelve, and Ruirui has reached the age of marriage. Otherwise..." ¡°Mother!¡± Jiang Li interrupted Cai Xiufen, and she pinched Luo Yanqing''s waist angrily: "It''s all your fault. You can''t say anything bad, but you have to say that I will be in danger! I was able to carry Tuanzi and the three of them smoothly, and everything went smoothly After giving birth, I am just pregnant with one child. Isn¡¯t it easy to reach the due date? Furthermore, didn¡¯t I say that the technology of caesarean section is mature now, so why should you worry about it?¡± Glancing at the man, Jiang Li turned his attention to Cai Xiufen and Captain Jiang: "Mom, I''m in great health, you don''t have to worry." ?Luo Yanqing smiled bitterly: "I did it just in case." ¡°There is no such thing as a contingency.¡± ?Jiang Li glared at the man again and said, "I will control my food intake and do more exercise before giving birth. It will definitely not be difficult during the birth." Not wanting to continue chatting on this topic, Jiang Li asked the three dumplings: "Have you all reviewed? We are about to take the college entrance examination, but don''t fail to review well and wait until the college entrance examination with your eyes wide open." ??Guoguo: "Mom, you are looking down on me and my fourth and fifth brothers!" ¡°Whether I look down on you depends on your college entrance examination scores.¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be serious: "After all, a thousand-mile horse will stumble! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1399： Luo Yanqing wants to give Jiang Li a surprise Chapter 1399 Luo Yanqing wants to give Jiang Li a surprise ¡°Mom, a thousand-mile horse will stumble, but this is not certain, and my fourth brother, my sister, and I will never let that accident happen to us.¡± Tangyuan had a serious expression and was speaking concisely. To his left and right, Tuanzi and Guoguo nodded in unison, expressing their approval and affirmation of what Tangyuan said. ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was instantly choked when he heard this. To avoid further embarrassment, she covered her mouth and deliberately yawned, stood up and said, "Maybe it''s because of the little one in my belly, I''m a little sleepy now." ?Looking at Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen: "Dad, Mom, my little brother, Luo Yanqing, Xiaochao, and Tuanzi are chatting with you, so I won''t stay any longer!" ?? Before Captain Jiang and the elders could respond, Jiang Li''s figure had disappeared outside the living room door. Waiting for everyone to react, they all laughed involuntarily. ¡°My mother felt embarrassed and chose to avoid it!¡± ?Guoguo said with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the truth?!¡± Tangyuan suppressed a smile and glared at Guoguo: "Save some face for our mother." ¡°You guys can be cool. In my opinion, your mother is right. Even if you have enough strength, you cannot take your studies lightly. After all, sometimes carelessness can lead to completely different results.¡± This is Jiang Guoan''s voice. ¡°Luo Mingting, your mother has never missed what she said. You, Luo Mingchen and Luo Mingxi must not be arrogant and complacent!¡± Luo Yan Qingjun¡¯s face was serious. His eyes were deep and focused. He looked at the three dumplings intently and asked, ¡°Remember?¡± "Um." The three dumplings nodded. Withdrawing his gaze, Luo Yanqing turned his gaze to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen: "Mom, Dad, there is something I want to discuss with you." Hearing this, Captain Jiang said: "Say it." ?Cai Xiufen said nothing, but her eyes were already focused on Luo Yanqing. "I have been thinking about holding a make-up wedding for Xiao Li here in Beicheng for a long time, but due to being too busy at work and other reasons, this idea has never been possible. Now, the children are older, and I I¡¯m not very busy with work this year, so I¡¯m thinking of organizing a make-up wedding for Xiaoli and I¡¯s wedding anniversary next month. What do you think?¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were sincere, giving the impression that he was not joking at all. Captain Jiang: "Have you forgotten? That year in your hometown, you paid for the wedding to be held for you and Li Bao!" ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Luo Yanqing''s expression was serious: "The replacement wedding in my hometown was because I sincerely gave you and my mother an explanation, so that my relatives, friends and people in the village would know that Xiaoli did not just live with others casually, she was chosen by you My mother and I were betrothed to me in a serious manner. But here in Beicheng, Xiaoli took on the responsibility of being a wife and a mother as soon as she came. Speaking of which, it was me who made her lose face. Therefore, I have to make up for this wedding. I hope you and my mother will agree. ! " ?Standing up, Luo Yanqing bowed deeply to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen with unusual sincerity. Then, he said, "I hope everyone in my family can hide this from Xiao Li." ? Guoguo¡¯s eyes were bright. She raised her head and asked her father, Jun: ¡°Dad, are you going to surprise mom?¡± "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°I support Dad!¡± ? Guo Guo raised her hand: "Don''t worry, I promise to keep it a secret!" ¡°I¡¯ll also help keep it a secret!¡± Tang Yuan expressed his position. Of course, Tuanzi didn¡¯t hesitate: ¡°I will keep it a secret!¡± ??Jiang Guoan and his father also nodded together, and Jiang Chao said in a childish voice: "Uncle, uncle, I''m tight-lipped. I promise not to say a word to my sister-in-law before the wedding!" "Okay, since you both have no objections, your mother and I have agreed to this, but do you have to inform your grandfather and father at the old house?" ??The old house Captain Jiang mentioned undoubtedly refers to the Jiang family, which means that Luo Yanqing should not forget to inform Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya about the make-up wedding. After all, those two are blood relatives of Jiang Li. ¡°I¡¯ll tell my grandfather and dad when I get back.¡± A faint smile appeared on Luo Yanqing''s lips, and he nodded lightly towards Captain Jiang. ¡°Dad, everyone now wears a wedding dress when they get married. Do you want to prepare a wedding dress for your mother?¡± Guoguo suddenly suggested. After hearing this, before Luo Yanqing could say anything, Tangyuan''s voice sounded: "You can talk to Third Aunt and ask Third Aunt to use the designer of Mom''s clothing factory to design a piece specifically for Mom that suits Mom. A classy wedding dress, dad, what do you think?¡± ¡°Dad, I think my sister and fifth brother¡¯s suggestions are very good.¡± Tuanzi gives his own opinion. ??Jiang Chao: "Uncle, my sister-in-law will definitely look really good in her wedding dress!" ¡°I also agree with Li Bao wearing a wedding dress that day. Well, if he changes into a cheongsam midway, it would be even more perfect!¡± As soon as Jiang Guoan said this, he immediately received applause from Guoguo: "Yes, a wedding dress and a cheongsam, this is great!" ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± ?Luo Yanqing has no objection at all. Tangyuan: "Dad, my mother is wearing a wedding dress, so you will wear a suit when the time comes. When my mother changes into a cheongsam, you will wear a Chinese tunic suit." Guoguo: "I''ll call my third aunt right now." "Not urgent." Tuanzi stopped him and said: "The eldest brother, the second brother, me, Xiao Enge, and your fifth brother also need to dress in the same way. In addition, you and the third sister also need to dress in the same way." "Why?" Guoguo is puzzled. Tang Yuan laughed out loud: "I know, fourth brother must be planning for us to be the best man and bridesmaid for my parents, right, my good fourth brother?" Hearing this, Tuanzi''s face turned slightly red, and he nodded slightly uncomfortably: "That''s indeed what I thought." ¡°I applaud with both hands!¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes were shining with joy. "Me too!" ?Guoguo was also very happy. "what about me?" ?Jiang Chao opened his eyes aggrievedly and asked Tuanzi: "Brother Tuanzi, what should I do?" ¡°Just be a flower girl!¡± Tuanzi responded with a smile, and Jiang Chao pursed his lips: "I''m not young anymore." ¡°How old can an eight or nine-year-old child be?¡± Hearing what Tuanzi said, Jiang Chao snorted and crossed his arms: "Brother Tuanzi, you, Brother Tangyuan, and Sister Guoguo are not much older than me." ¡°We are almost twelve, we are teenagers, and you are still a child now.¡± The glutinous rice **** help the dumplings. After a long silence, Jiang Chao asked: "Can''t it be changed?" "that''s not allowed!" Guoguo shook his head. ¡°Luo Mingting, are you sure your thoughts are not nonsense?¡± ?Luo Yanqing frowned and looked at Tuanzi. After hearing this, Tuanzi said: "Our family is happy and lively together. I don''t think there is anything wrong with my idea." Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but be startled when he looked at Tuanzi''s face, which looked the same as when he was young. When he came back to his senses, he saw that his son didn''t frighten him at all, which made him feel quite complicated. "Yan Qing, Tuanzi has a good idea. Your father and I have no objections." Cai Xiufen smiled with a smile on her face. She felt that Mingrui and Minghan, Tuanzi, Xiaoen, and Tangyuan were groomsmen for Luo Yanqing, and Mingwei and Guoguo will be Jiang Li''s bridesmaid, and the scene will be very lively and fun. "¡­Fine." After hesitating for a long time, Luo Yanqing had to nod. After all, even his mother-in-law agreed, what else could he say? Even if there is, you have to hold it in. ¡°Fourth brother, the number of groomsmen and bridesmaids must be the same. I need to contact three young ladies.¡± ?As Guoguo spoke, she rolled her eyes and clapped her hands: "Yes! I''ll inform Ranran and Yinyin to invite Sister Xuanxuan again, so that''s enough people!" "good." Tuanzi nodded: "Just keep this matter in mind." The names Guoguo mentioned were Ranran and Yinyin, the twins Yan Rou would conceive when she married Jiang Yihong. Their names were Jiang Zhiran and Yan Zhiyin. The two sisters were older than the three Tuanzi. One year old. As for the Xuanxuan in Guoguo''s mouth, it naturally refers to her good friend Lu Xuanxuan (Jiang Xuanxuan). After the matter was almost discussed, Luo Yanqing left the living room. "What were you talking about with my parents? I thought you would follow me back to the room soon after I left, but I didn''t expect you to talk for more than half an hour." Pushing open the door, Luo Yanqing just walked into the room when he heard Jiang Li asking questions. ¡°Just chatted for a few words.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s eyes dodge a little. "Why don''t I believe it?" Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Tell me honestly, what exactly did you talk to your parents about? I heard some applause." "It''s really just chatting. If you don''t believe me, just ask Luo Mingting and the others to come over and ask, or you can go directly to ask your parents." ?Luo Yanqing sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes soft: "Didn''t you say you''re sleepy? Go to sleep, I''ll stay with you here." "I''m sleepy, but it''ll be fine if I lie down for a while. There''s no need to close your eyes and sleep." She wouldn''t say she was looking for an excuse to leave. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll talk to you.¡± Luo Yanqing raised the corner of his mouth, and he lightly scratched Jiang Li''s nose: "It was actually an excuse for you to leave, not because you were really tired, right?" "Who said that?" Jiang Li¡¯s beautiful eyes widened: ¡°You have wronged me like this, believe it or not, I am angry with you?¡± "Okay, okay, it was my fault. Why don''t you hit me?" A smile lingered in Luo Yan''s clear black eyes. He grabbed Jiang Li''s hand and wanted to greet him, but Jiang Li gave him a coquettish look: "What are you doing? My hand hurts when I hit you!" ¡°That¡¯s right, how about I hit myself for you?¡± With a low laugh in his throat, Luo Yanqing asked Jiang Li for his opinion softly. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Jiang Li blurted out. ¡°Then what should you do if you are angry with me?¡± ?Luo Yanqing pretended to be distressed. "My lord has forgiven you a lot. Besides, you are my Mr. Luo, how can I be willing to beat you?" As soon as Jiang Li said these words, even she felt numb. Seeing her cheeks turn red, Luo Yan cleared his throat and laughed again: "Excuse me?" "No." ?Jiang Li decisively denied it. "What should I do? I feel very happy knowing that you care so much!" ??The clear voice was laced with a smile, and Luo Yanqing''s eyes were so soft that they almost watered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I care about you before? I know it now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit of an afterthought?¡± Jiang Li snorted arrogantly. She noticed that the man was looking at her with interest. She couldn''t help but give him a look: "Have you seen enough?" "No." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head: "I can''t see enough in a lifetime!" ??Jiang Li deliberately teased the man: "Did you steal honey?" Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing came forward, a faint smile appeared on his lips: "How about you try it?" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, then pushed the man''s head away: "Mr. Luo, can''t you be more serious?" ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s expression was innocent. ¡°If you open your eyes and tell lies, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ?Jiang Li rolled his eyes and said, "Whatever you say, I just want to be quiet now." Luo Yanqing: "Who is Jingjing? Shouldn''t you miss me?" Hearing this, Jiang Li was immediately amused: "Okay, okay, I''m convinced, why don''t you stop being funny? I don''t believe you don''t know what I mean." Really, why is this person getting more and more serious? Like character design? On the other side, Jiang Guoan continued to chat with Captain Jiang and his wife. Unexpectedly, a phone call came in. He took out his cell phone and took a look. His expression changed imperceptibly. He made an excuse and went back to where he lived. That wing. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Since his merciless rebuke on the phone more than two months ago, he has not received a call from his ex-wife Wang Pan. But now, more than two months later, the other party calls him again. What does he want to do? What? ??That''s right, the call to Jiang Guoan''s mobile phone was made by Wang Pan. ??After Luo Yanqing drove Jiang Liyuan away, she raised her hand and stopped a taxi to take her to the downstairs of the family courtyard. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. Not long after I entered the house, I dialed Jiang Guoan¡¯s cell phone. "Let''s make up¡­" ¡°I said there is no possibility between you and me.¡± ¡°Why is it not possible?¡± Wang Pan¡¯s sobs came from the phone: ¡°You said you liked me!¡± ¡°I have said it before, but now is now, and it is no longer the time in the past.¡± Jiang Guoan''s tone was emotionless: "Now that you have your own family, you should live a good life with your husband. Don''t think about the past when nothing happens. We can''t go back. Besides, I also told you, don''t call me again." Can¡¯t you remember the phone number, or something?¡± ¡°Do you have to do this to me?¡± Wang Pan choked up: "I divorced you because I was blessed and I didn''t know how to be blessed. I knew I was wrong. Why can''t you forgive me? I am Xiaochao''s mother. After all, I have lived with you for many years, and you don''t have any affection for me. Yet?" "I had feelings for you, but those feelings were gone when you made trouble and quarreled with me again and again. Wang Pan, you have your own life now, and I also have my own life. I I hope this is the last time you call me. If there is another call, I will refuse it directly. " Hearing the coldness and decisiveness in Jiang Guoan''s tone, Wang Pan sat on the sofa, holding his mobile phone in one hand and wiping tears with the other. Yes, she also has a mobile phone, which Jiang Li gave her a few years ago. ?At that time, Jiang Li gave one to each member of his family. Except for children, of course. "Jiang Guoan, if I continue to live with Ji Dongming... I will die. I will die. Do you hear me? Ji Dongming is not a man. I hate him. I don''t want to stay married to him..." ¡°This is your own business.¡± If you don¡¯t want to live under the same roof, just get divorced. What¡¯s there to worry about? ?Jiang Guoan was a little confused about Wang Pan¡¯s thinking. Since you have already made the decision to divorce him, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to divorce him again? "You are so indifferent to me. Did you hear what Jiang Li said to you this afternoon?" Wang Pan''s tone was full of resentment: "Did she tell you that I am pregnant? Jiang Guoan, as long as you agree to remarry me, I can immediately remove the child in my belly and go through the divorce procedures with Ji Dongming!" ¡°I think you are crazy!¡± After saying this, Jiang Guoan''s face turned cold and he resolutely pressed the hangup button. ¡°Hello! Hello! Jiang Guoan¡­¡± When she didn''t get a response, Wang Pan''s face turned ugly. She knew that Jiang Guoan had hung up the phone on her. For a moment, she felt uncomfortable and full of resentment. She gritted her teeth and murmured: "Jiang Guoan, why can''t you save me?" Shuihuo? Why don¡¯t you give me a hand?¡± She is the only one in the family now. Ji Dongming took advantage of the weekend and took his daughter Rongrong to his parents'' house early in the morning. ?Because Ji Dongming''s mother called Ji Dongming last night and told him that she was stewing a chicken at home and she wanted to replenish Ji Dongming''s health. When leaving home early in the morning, Ji Dongming left a message to Wang Pan: "I''m taking Rongrong back to my parents." It was such a simple sentence, without any thought of taking Wang Pan with him. Beicheng Petrochemical Family Hospital. Ji family. The atmosphere in the living room will be condensed and dull. Suddenly, Ji Dongming''s eyes were red, and he shouted at the obviously embarrassed girl and a boy about eight or nine years old standing in the middle of the living room, as if he was crazy: "Get out! I don''t know you, get out of here." !¡± The girl''s name is Ji Qing. She is sixteen years old this year, but she looks like a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. She is dark and thin, wearing a patched floral shirt and a pair of blue jeans that have been washed white. Trousers, and a pair of black cloth shoes with badly worn soles. The boy being held by the girl''s hand is named Ji Bei. He is twelve years old, but he is about the same height as an eighty-nine-year-old boy. ??This is a pair of siblings. At first glance, they look like they are malnourished. There will be a total of seven people in the living room. Among them were Ji''s father, Ji''s mother, Ji Dongming, Ji Qing''s sister and brother, and the two women who took them into the family courtyard and to Ji''s house. Coincidentally, both women knew Ji''s mother and were residents of the family home, and one of them was Zheng Shufen, who was relatively close to Ji''s mother on weekdays. Seeing Ji Dongming glaring at Ji Qing''s sister and brother fiercely, looking like he wanted to tear the two poor little ones apart, Zheng Shufen couldn''t help frowning: "Dongming, you are wrong! The two children can find Beicheng all the way from their hometown and come to seek refuge. As a father, how can you drive them out? Auntie asked you before entering your house whether you had the two children while you were in the countryside..." "Shut up!" Ji Dongming yelled at Zheng Shufen: "Send them wherever you brought them from. I don''t know them, so take them away now!" ¡°Lao Ji, you two can¡¯t let your family Dongming ignore these two children. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me and Lao Li for asking the leaders to report your family¡¯s problems.¡± Zheng Shufen cast her eyes on Ji¡¯s father and Ji¡¯s mother. The old Li she mentioned was the woman standing next to her, whose name was Li Hongmei. And this one is still a talker. If Ji''s father and Ji''s mother really allowed Ji Dongming to kick Ji Qing''s sister and brother out, before tomorrow, everyone in the family would know that Ji Dongming got married while he was in the countryside, and after he was admitted to college The matter of abandoning his wife. If this is really the case, their Ji family¡¯s reputation will be lost! "The children belong to our Ji family, so we will naturally recognize them. If you have anything to do, go ahead and get busy. I will take care of the affairs of these two children." Ji''s father said these words to Zheng Shufen and Li Hongmei. However, Zheng Shufen and Zheng Shufen stood still. Zheng Shufen said: "This girl named Ji Qing has a photo of your Dongming and her mother, and also has a certificate and official seal issued by their village secretary, proving that the two children are together." It¡¯s true that your family is Dongming, You cannot deny them without conscience! Besides, the mother of these two children died a month ago, and their grandparents also passed away eight years ago. The two uncles did not allow the siblings to continue going to school. And they planned to sell the child Ji Qing deep into the mountains to be the wife of an old bachelor in his forties. The villagers saw the two children as pitiful and found the village cadres to help them issue certificates and let the two children come to Beicheng to join their father. You guys If left alone, the two siblings would have no chance of survival. " Li Hongmei said after Zheng Shufen said: "The little girl named Ji Qing not only has a photo of your Dongming and her mother and a certificate issued by the village, but also the address of our work unit and your Dongming''s name and age. , otherwise, I would be worried about the two children. They came all the way to Beicheng and were not abducted by kidnappers. It is really lucky for Fu Da! " ¡°Get out! Get out of here, all of you!¡± Ji Dongming roared again. "Dad! Do you really don''t want me and my brother? That year, you secretly left the village while sleeping on your mother''s back. In fact, my mother knew about it, but she didn''t stop you. Later, the people in the village found out that you had abandoned us and returned to the city, and they scolded me. He is a wild child without a father. He said that my mother was abandoned by you. My mother was pregnant with her brother at the time. She...she thought that you wouldn''t really leave us alone, so she insisted on giving birth to her brother. But we have been waiting for you for many years, and you didn''t come home. My grandpa and grandma asked my mother to remarry, but my mother refused and said she wanted to. Waiting for you, my uncle and aunt forced me and my brother to move out. Knowing that you like to study, my mother sent me and my brother to school no matter how hard it was, saying that we would be happy when you came back... My mother was sick and was reluctant to spend money to go to school, in order to save money for our siblings to go to school. , but after all she didn¡¯t wait until you came home. Before she closed her eyes, my mother took out this thin piece of paper with your simple identity information written on it and gave it to me, You want me to take my brother to Beicheng to find you. You want me to say sorry to you. Dad, if you really don¡¯t want me and my brother, I...I will take my brother and leave right now. " With tears streaming down her face, the girl held her brother''s hand and bowed deeply to Ji Dongming: "I''m sorry, this is what I brought my mother to tell you." Then she bowed deeply again: "With this bow, thank you for allowing my mother to give birth to me and my brother." Finally, the girl and her brother bowed deeply to Ji¡¯s father and mother. ?However, she said nothing more and took her brother out of the living room door. ?Zheng Shufen and Li Hongmei both felt so distressed that their eyes were red because of the girl''s words. ¡°Children, where can you go if you leave?¡± Zheng Shufen stopped Ji Qing''s sister and brother, and said to Ji''s father: "Old Ji, if you have eyes, can''t you see how similar these two children are to your Dongming? Especially this boy, he is almost the same model as your Dongming It¡¯s as if they were carved out, so you still don¡¯t recognize them as siblings?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t deny it.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1400： Chapter 1400 Ji''s mother said: "Shufen, you and Hongmei go home first. Since these siblings are the children of our old Ji family, we will naturally recognize them." Ji''s mother issued an eviction order. "Don''t lie to me. Our two families are close to each other. I will know immediately if there is any news in your house." Zheng Shufen said, giving Ji Qing a few words, and then left Ji''s house with Li Hongmei. ¡°You come with me to the study!¡± Ji''s father stood up from the sofa and called for Ji Dongming to follow him. Ji''s mother looked at Ji Qing and her brother intently for a moment and said, "Sit down, our family will give you an explanation later." About ten minutes later. Study. "Why didn''t you write a letter or call and tell your family?" Under Ji''s father''s repeated questioning, Ji Dongming had no choice but to tell him his big reaction when he saw Ji Qing''s sister and brother. After hearing this, Ji''s father really didn''t know. What to say. ??I just felt that this little son was obviously smart, but he made stupid mistakes again and again when he went to the countryside. He didn''t know the connection with his father when he was wronged, so he just kept it to himself, so that his temperament changed drastically. "When something like that happens, I... How can I have the nerve to speak? Besides, you and my mother are both busy with work, and I don''t want to bother you. In addition, the two brothers who are holding women look after me very closely, and I don''t care at all. I can¡¯t send you letters or call you.¡± ?Recalling what happened to him when he went to the countryside, the anger that had dissipated in Ji Dongming''s eyes filled up again. I remember that when he was 17, in order to respond to the call of the country, his family had to send him to the countryside. Unexpectedly, on the first day he arrived in Yangjiatun, he was spotted by a village girl named Yang Hongni. ?Then, the other person came close to him almost every day. No matter how he avoided it, the village girl named Yang Hongni could always touch him. Either block him on the way to work and stuff him with a boiled egg or a roasted sweet potato, or help him work regardless of the gossip of the villagers and other educated youths, or else collect his dirty clothes while he is away from the educated youth spot. Take it to the river for cleaning. In short, we tried every means to get close to him. ?Knowing that he would not stay in Yangjiatun, and knowing that in a year or two, his parents would definitely find a way to transfer him back to Beicheng, he therefore tried his best to prevent Yang Hongni, any girl or female educated youth in the village from misunderstanding. ??Grogger, in the third month of his arrival in Yangjiatun, one day he was tricked by a little boy into going to the river, saying that the male educated youth who lived in the same house had something to say to him. He was also stupid and followed the little boy out of the educated youth center without even thinking. But on the way, the little boy suddenly said that he had something else to do and returned to the village. As a result, no one could be seen by the river, only the sound of something falling into the water was heard. ??Cries for help reached my ears. ?Thinking that his life was at stake, he jumped into the river nearly two meters deep without caring about anything else. Although the weather was warm in mid-April, the river water was still chilly. He tried his best to rescue the person ashore. When he saw it was Yang Hongni, he turned around and wanted to leave. ?Perhaps due to choking on the water, Yang Hongni fell into a coma. ? In order to save people to the end, he casually implemented first aid measures on the other party. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to put his hand on Yang Hongni''s chest, the other party opened his eyes, followed by the Yang family and several villagers from the village and ran over. Before he could explain, he was beaten by Yang Hongni''s second brother. One punch. Said he was indecent to Yang Hongni! ?Later, even though he explained clearly, he was still pestered by the Yang family and asked him to take responsibility for Yang Hongni. Otherwise, the saliva of the people in the village will drive Yang Hongni to death. If he doesn''t agree, charge him with hooliganism. To be honest, Ji Dongming was in a bad mood at the time. He wanted to contact his family and wanted other information to send him a letter, but Yang Hongni''s eldest and second brothers took turns watching him. Even if they had to eat, sleep or go to the toilet, the two brothers did not let them go. The gossip in the village became more and more unpleasant. ??Yang Hongni couldn''t get his approval and chose to hang herself when her family went to work. However, she was discovered by her family in time. Then, the cadres in the village gave him a job, saying that Yang Hongni had lost her reputation because of him, and if he didn''t marry her, he would just watch a good girl''s family die. ??Even "tactfully" told him that if he really did what he did, a notification from the town police station would come to the village immediately to take him away. ?Yang Hongni¡¯s family is in good condition. Her father works at the town grain station, which means he eats public food. ??But of Yang Hongni''s two brothers, the eldest seems to be honest and honest, but in fact he is full of twists and turns. This is something he heard from people in the village chatting about; the second brother is really idle and does not do anything serious all day long. ??Yang Hongni¡¯s mother is even more of a shrew. Even Yang Hongni¡¯s father, who worked at the town grain station, was said to not have been a good person when he was young. In addition to the cadres in the village, one of them is Yang Hongni¡¯s uncle. In short, he had no choice but to be with Yang Hongni, but he was determined not to get a marriage certificate. ??The Yang family had no choice but to take a step back. ?Unexpectedly, after learning that he and Yang Hongni had not had a substantive relationship, the family actually used dirty tricks against him. ?Only once, Yang Hongni got pregnant and gave birth to a girl. He doesn''t like Yang Hongni, and naturally he won''t like the child. Therefore, the Yang family, including Yang Hongni and the child, are all strangers in his eyes. Even if he lives in the support family, he can''t talk to that family unless he can. ? Time passed day by day, and he had no contact with his family. For some reason, apart from sending him a money check, his family did not say anything about being transferred back to Beicheng. ?This made him a little anxious, so he thought about writing a letter to his family to ask. However, the Yang family had been keeping an eye on him for several years, and even Yang Hongni herself kept a close eye on him. He knew that some people from the surrounding villages had returned to the city, leaving behind their wives and children or their husbands and children in the countryside. Actually, he also had the same idea. The marriage was forced by the Yang family, and the child was planned by the Yang family. However, he did not expect that the Yang family would use dirty tricks against him again. As his thoughts turned to this, the hatred in Ji Dongming''s eyes almost overflowed. Over the years, he has thought carefully about the fact that the Yang family most likely took a fancy to his family background, so they plotted against him in every possible way, thinking of using their children to tie him up without a marriage certificate. ??And when Yang Hongni had her second child, in order to successfully register for the college entrance examination, he endured his nausea and smiled at the Yang family... After completing the exam and getting the admission notice as he wished, he made a detailed plan and secretly vowed to escape Yangjiatun, a place he hated so much. He knew very well that it was inappropriate and wrong to attack a woman, but the haze that Yang Hongni''s family brought to him made him look like two different people in front of others and behind the scenes. Ah! ??Yang Hongni knew that he secretly left at night, but she didn''t stop him or call his family. Now she died early to raise two children. Did she think that... she could get his forgiveness? ?Delusion! Ji Dongming¡¯s eyes were full of frost! ¡°Can a living person be choked to death by a drop of urine?!¡± Ji''s father''s face was cold. Without answering Ji''s father''s words, Ji Dongming asked: "After all these years, I have always wanted to ask you. When I went to the countryside, you and my mother clearly promised that I would be transferred back to Beicheng in a year or two at most. Why did I get there? , you just send me things every month, but never ask me to come back? " "There is no suitable opportunity, and your mother and I can''t make mistakes, so we decided to wait until we have the opportunity to tell you, so as not to increase your hopes there and become more disappointed in the end." Ji''s father looked at Ji Dongming and said, "I understand the matter now, but after many years, everything is in the past. No matter how unfavorable you are to that family... the child is innocent after all, and now, except for you, there is no one else There are no other relatives in our family who are willing to raise them..." ¡°I won¡¯t recognize them!¡± Ji Dongming¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°You don¡¯t admit it, do you want your mother and I to hang our heads and leave after we stay in our family home? Or do you want to lose your job too?¡± Ji''s father looked solemn: "To put it bluntly, the Yang family can succeed because you are stupid enough. Don''t put all the blame on that family." Hearing this, Ji Dongming tightened his lips and said nothing for a long time. "Those two children will be able to start a family in a few more years. When they have their own family, you can take care of them as you please. For now, you must accept them!" Ji''s father said without hesitation: "If you consider your wife''s feelings, let them live with me and your mother. This can be regarded as compensation for us not transferring you back to Beicheng in time while you were in the countryside. " Ji Dongming remained silent. Ji''s father looked deeply at his youngest son, sighed secretly, and left the study. ¡­ It is approaching evening. Jiyu University Faculty and Staff Family Home. Ji Rongrong followed Ji Dongming home. ¡°Dad, are those two country bumpkins really my sister and brother?¡± Walking into the living room, Ji Rongrong suddenly asked Ji Dongming loudly, not knowing whether it was intentional or not. ¡°What do you do with them when they are so good?¡± Ji Dongming immediately turned cold: "Remember, don''t mention their siblings in front of me!" "But...but grandpa said that they are my father''s children just like me. I don''t believe it. I just want to know from my father whether they are." Ji Rongrong doesn''t have any feelings for Ji Qing''s sister and brother. After all, there is a big age difference and they have never gotten along before. , naturally there is no relationship at all. The reason why Ji Dongming is confirming it at this moment is actually to let Wang Pan hear it. This will make Wang Pan, the stepmother, feel uncomfortable. ¡°Sister and brother? Ji Dongming, what do the words in Ji Rongrong¡¯s mouth mean?¡± Since the structure of houses in this era was not soundproof, Wang Pan heard the conversation between Ji Dongming and his daughter in the living room. She opened the master bedroom door and looked at Ji Dongming coldly. ¡°Dad, Aunt Wang heard what we said!¡± Ji Rongrong raised her head and looked at Ji Dongming with eyes full of innocence. ¡°Go back to your room.¡± Ji Dongming said lightly. After Ji Rongrong left the living room, he turned his eyes to Wang Pan: "When I went to the countryside, I had two children. Their mother passed away not long ago. Now they come to Beicheng to find me. They will live in the countryside in the future." My parents¡¯ side.¡± ?Although he did not recognize Ji Qing''s siblings, Ji Dongming did not bother to hide the affairs of Ji Qing''s siblings in front of Wang Pan. ?Wang Pan looked at Ji Dongming quietly for a moment, then turned around and closed the bedroom door. He said nothing, and there was no strangeness on his face. Ji Dongming was confused by her reaction for a moment. And how did he know that he would not be angry if he didn''t care? In other words, Wang Pan had no feelings for him, and not only did he have no feelings, he even didn''t want to see him, so how could he care whether he had any other daughter besides Ji Rongrong? other children. ?Standing there, waiting for Ji Dongming to understand Wang Pan''s attitude just now, his expression suddenly became unsightly. Pushing open the bedroom door, he walked to the bed with a sullen face and asked, "You don''t care?" "I do not understand what you are saying." Wang Pan¡¯s tone showed no emotion. "I have two more children, so you have nothing to say?" Ji Dongming pointed it out directly in a cold voice. After hearing this, Wang Pan said expressionlessly: "What should I say, or what do you want me to say?" Ji Dongming just stared at her and didn''t speak for a long time. Wang Pan spoke again: "You made it very clear. Do I need to ask more questions? Do I need to be confused?" ¡°You can see clearly.¡± Ji Dongming said sarcastically: "You are thinking about your ex-husband, so you don''t care about me, right?" ?Wang Pan: ¡°Whatever you want to say is up to you.¡± "Ex-husband belongs to the past tense, Wang Pan, I hope you understand that your current husband is me, and don''t let me find out that you have any relationship with your ex-husband without telling me." "I think so. It''s a pity that I won''t be given this chance. So, you can rest assured. For now, I know very well that I am your Ji Dongming''s wife!" ??Wang Pan¡¯s words, aren¡¯t they full of irony? Ji Dongming looked ugly: "It''s good that you know." He turned and left the bedroom to wash up. Regarding his current life, Wang Pan had no intention of living a good life. Today, he was stimulated by Jiang Guoan''s words. This caused Wang Pan to break the pot and think about how to live his life before he could not divorce. Just live like this casually. ?But when she thought about what happened after meeting Jiang Li in the hospital this afternoon, Wang Pan felt deeply that God was unfair to her. We are both women and the same age. Why do some people have such good fortunes? Even if you marry a man for the second time, even if you become a stepmother as soon as you enter the house, your life will be enjoyable, and you will be loved and cared for by the man wholeheartedly. ?Hold on for two steps while walking, which is totally making women jealous! Her chest suddenly felt uncomfortable. Wang Pan turned over and lay on her side with her back to the door of the bedroom. In fact... she had been happy before. ??Yes, to be honest, Jiang Guoan was sincerely good to her from the time when they were dating to the time when they got married and she didn''t make trouble. Wang Pan couldn''t deny this. Later... Later, even though she was looking for trouble all the time, Jiang Guoan still tolerated her. Even if he mentioned divorce to her, it was just to scare her. Otherwise, how could he take her to see a psychologist? And go with her every time! But she didn¡¯t know how to cherish happiness when she had it. Now, what¡¯s the use of regretting it anymore? ?The corners of his eyes were moist, and Wang Pan sniffed. She brought everything upon herself, and he deserved it! In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s the day of the college entrance examination. ??Jiang Li put on the fiery red cheongsam that Mingrui, Minghan and Mingwei wore during the college entrance examination. Accompanied by Jiang Boya, his cheap dad, he sent three dumplings into the examination room. As for why Luo Yanqing was not accompanying him, it was because he couldn''t get away from his work in the office. "I said I can just deliver dumplings to them. You have to come here. Even if you don''t worry about tiring yourself, you should think about the baby in your belly." The car was parked a hundred meters away from the examination room of the three dumplings. Parked on the side of the road, Jiang Li was sitting in the passenger seat. When he heard what Jiang Boya said, he couldn''t help but pretend to be aggrieved: "Dad, do you not care about me?" "Who said that?" Jiang Boya sat in the driver''s seat with a relaxed expression. He looked at Jiang Li and his tone was full of helplessness: "Pregnant women are more sensitive, but when you were pregnant with Tuanzi and the three of them, I didn''t see anything unusual. , why are you becoming sentimental now?¡± ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Jiang Li didn''t seem to hear what Jiang Boya said next. She expressed her grievances based on what he said before: "Dad, you just said that even if I don''t worry about tiring myself, I should still think about the child in my belly. , it seems that you really have no love for my daughter!" ¡°Nonsense!¡± ??Jiang Boya did not take the blame. He said: "No matter how good your grandson is, he is not as important as you to dad." ¡°That¡¯s it! Then how do you explain what you said before?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Jiang Boya leisurely. ¡°That¡¯s just a casual remark, don¡¯t take it to heart. Besides, dad knows that you have been in better health in recent years, so he made a little joke with you.¡± After listening to what Jiang Boya said, Jiang Li nodded and said "Oh", she said: "So dad, you were just kidding me, okay, I get it, my prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, so we won''t get along." You care about it!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Boya immediately breathed a sigh of relief. so close! ??If the precious daughter really takes it seriously and ignores him, then he will be in a really bad situation! ¡­ Accompanied by Jiang Boya, Jiang Li insisted on picking up three dumplings until they finished the college entrance examination. On this day, Jiang Li found that something was wrong with everyone in the family, old and young, and couldn''t help but feel doubtful, but no matter how she asked, she couldn''t figure out the reason. ?Honestly, okay, but actually out of curiosity, she couldn''t help but try to eavesdrop on the exchanges between the family and the young, but no one gave her the chance. ?Jiang Li became more and more itchy about this. ¡°Dad, you, my mother, brother, and Tuanzi are hiding something from me, right?¡± In the middle of the afternoon, while Captain Jiang was sitting in the living room listening to the radio, Jiang Li sat next to Captain Jiang and carefully observed the changes in his father''s expression. ¡­No, no.¡± Captain Jiang adjusted his position and then shook his head. "Dad, you are lying, I saw your eyes dodge." There was a smile on Jiang Li''s lips, as if you couldn''t deceive me. Looking at her, Captain Jiang pretended to be serious: "Why are you lying to me? Okay, you go and do your own thing, don''t disturb what I''m listening to." broadcast." "I''m not busy. I just want to talk to you right now." Jiang Li sat still and lowered her voice: "Dad, you are actually afraid of exposing more flaws in front of me, right?" "You think too much." Captain Jiang shook his head. "Dad, just tell me, okay?" Jiang Li said coquettishly: "I really want to know, you and mother, all of you are hiding this from me, and it makes me feel like a cat is scratching my heart. " With his precious daughter acting coquettishly around him, Captain Jiang couldn''t bear to keep hiding it, but in the end he gritted his teeth and didn''t tell Jiang Li what he was hiding from her. Instead, he said, "You will know then." ?Jiang Li continued to act coquettishly: "I will know what it is when the time comes? Dad, can you tell me clearly?" ?Captain Jiang looked away from her and kept silent. Jiang Li: "Dad~" Captain Jiang: "It won''t take long for you to know." ¡°Dad~¡± Seeing that Captain Jiang was obviously relaxed, Jiang Li tugged on his father''s clothes: "Tell me, okay? Dad! Dad! Just tell me!" "you¡­" It was difficult for Captain Jiang to remain indifferent to his precious daughter acting coquettishly in front of him. He was silent for a while and said, "It''s not that I didn''t tell you. It''s because I promised Yan Qing that I must hide it from you until the day comes." ¡°Is it related to Luo Yanqing?¡± ??Jiang Li narrowed his eyes: "What does he want to do?" Captain Jiang: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a good thing, why can¡¯t you tell me?¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled. ¡°Yan Qing wants to surprise you.¡± Captain Jiang comforted Jiang Li: "Just wait. Dad can assure you that this surprise will definitely make you very happy." ¡°I want to know now.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Captain Jiang with good eyesight: "Dad, can you really not tell me?" Captain Jiang shook his head: "I''ve revealed a lot of information to you, don''t embarrass dad, otherwise, your mother will have to settle the score with me!" ¡°Does everyone in our family know about it except me?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. "Um." Captain Jiang nodded. ¡°Do your grandfather and my father also know?¡± ?Jiang Li asked again. Captain Jiang nodded again. ¡°That¡¯s strange, why didn¡¯t I hear any news?¡± ?Jiang Li rubbed his chin, looking thoughtful. After all, Captain Jiang couldn''t find out what was really being hidden from her. Jiang Li was quite disappointed. However, she turned her attention to Guoguo, who was alone, but she didn''t expect it. Guoguo''s tone of voice Much tighter than Captain Jiang. ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to say it, just don¡¯t say it!¡± ??Jiang Li waved his hand: "You can go back to your room. Your mother is going to bed." ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± ? Guo Guo looked at the night outside the window, blinked his eyes, and asked his mother who was lying on the bed. "How dare I?! You all have stiff wings. As a mother, I want to ask you something, but you are all tight-lipped and won''t tell me a word." Jiang Li sighed deliberately: "I am such a failure in life! " ¡°Mom, I know you are pretending!¡± ? Guo Guo laughed and said, "I don''t want to hide it from you, but in order to cooperate with the surprise my father gave you, I can''t hide it. Can you please be considerate of your daughter for once?" ¡°Okay, I¡¯m considerate of you, go to sleep!¡± ?Jiang Li waved his hands, wondering what surprise her Mr. Luo wanted to give her. ¡­ As students went on summer vacation, Mingrui, Mingwei, and Minghan returned home one after another. "Sure?" The three of them were called into a room by the three Tuanzi and Xiao En. After listening to what the four younger ones said, the three older ones, Mingrui, all opened their eyes wide. ¡°How could we lie to you about this?!¡± Guoguo said: "Eldest brother, second brother, sister, dad brought up the matter. Grandma and grandpa didn''t have any objections. Naturally, we have no objections. My uncle and grandpa also have no objections. Our clothes have been finished and will be ready in two days at the latest. , Third Aunt can bring it to us." "Your second brother and I, as well as your younger brother, your fourth brother, and your fifth brother will be the best men for our father, and you and your sister, Ran Ran, Yin Yin, and your classmate named Lu Xuanxuan will be the bridesmaids for our mother?" Mingrui''s tone was full of surprise: "Dad, you have no objection?" Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1401： Jiang Li turns on routine mode Chapter 1401 Jiang Li starts routine mode "No." ?Guoguo answered simply. ¡°Mom still doesn¡¯t know?¡± Mingrui asked. "have no idea." Guoguo nodded and said with a smile: "My mother really wanted to know these days. She stared at my grandpa and asked him privately several times, but grandpa only revealed a little bit of information. This made my mother very depressed. She stared at me and asked me privately. Ask again, I promised my father, so naturally I can¡¯t let my mother know in advance!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see my mother.¡± Mingwei spoke up at this time. ¡°By the way, there is another happy event for our family!¡± Hearing Guoguo''s words, Mingrui, Minghan and Mingwei were all startled. Mingrui: ¡°What?¡± Minghan: ¡°¡­¡± I really want to know! Mingwei is also looking forward to it. ¡°In a few months, mother will give birth to a little brother or sister for us.¡± ?? Guo Guo observed the expressions of Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei, and saw that the three of them were stunned again, and couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. After Mingrui and the others came to their senses, they all turned their attention to Tuanzi, Tangyuan and Ron. They saw the three younger brothers nodding, and the next moment, bright smiles appeared on their faces. Mingwei: "Why didn''t you tell your sister earlier?" She was asking Guoguo. ¡°Mom said you¡¯ll know when you get back from summer vacation.¡± As Guo Guo spoke, she paused for a moment and then added: "Actually, when I first learned that my mother was pregnant with the baby, my father didn''t intend to have it. However, under my mother''s strong request, my father finally had to agree to give birth to the baby." ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it? Dad doesn¡¯t like it?¡± Ming Wei frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s that my father is worried that my mother will be in danger.¡± My mother is over thirty, speaking of it, she is an advanced maternal age.? Minghan: ¡°I think dad¡¯s idea is right.¡± Nothing is more important than the safety of his mother-in-law. Ming Wei didn''t say anything. She knew what her second brother Minghan said was right, and she knew that Luo Yanqing, the father, made the right decision at the beginning. Because in their family, mother is the absolute backbone, and in terms of status, she ranks first. ??If this is true, their family will definitely be in disarray. ?Not only dad can¡¯t bear the blow, but so can the children! ?Mingrui walked towards the door at this time. He felt that he needed to talk to his mother. ¡°Why did the eldest brother leave without saying a word?¡± Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes showed confusion. ¡°Unclear.¡± Guoguo shook his head. Minghan, Mingwei, and Tuanzi thought of something, but they did not give Tangyuan and Guoguo any answers. At the same time, they also know that the eldest brother Mingrui is 100% doing useless work. ??Jiang Liben was sitting in the study reading, and when he heard footsteps coming from outside the door, he couldn''t help but look away from the book. He saw the study door being pushed open, and then he saw the big boy walking in. ¡°You are so serious. Do you have something important to tell your mother?¡± A slight smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Li''s lips, and Jiang Li''s brows and eyes were full of tenderness. She asked Mingrui to sit down, and then said, "Mom will listen carefully." ¡°I know it all!¡± Mingrui opened his mouth and said this. Hearing this, Jiang Li''s clear and soft eyes immediately showed confusion: "What do you know?" ¡°Mom, you are pregnant with your little brother or sister.¡± ?Looking at Jiang Li''s flat belly, Mingrui looked serious: "The risk factor for elderly mothers is too great. I don''t recommend that you risk your own safety." ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± She thought it was some big deal, so that the eldest child''s expression was so serious. Jiang Li shook her head in amusement, and she said softly: "Mom, of course, knows that it is dangerous for older women to give birth to babies, but my body is I know better than anyone else that I am very healthy and will have no problem giving birth to your little brother or sister.¡± "mom¡­" Mingrui said: "I don''t want you to take risks! Besides, we have a lot of children in our family, and including Xiao En, I already have four brothers and two sisters, so I don''t need one more." ¡°This is a small life.¡± Glancing at her belly, Jiang Li exuded a soft and loving maternal glow. She said softly: "He (she) has the right to come into this world, whether it is me or your father, or you as brothers and sisters, Can''t kill him or her. Mom, I know you are doing it for my own good, but the baby in your belly is also my child, just like your brothers and sisters. I love him (her) and look forward to his (her) birth. " ?After she became husband and wife with Luo Yanqing, she had always insisted on having a child of her own as soon as she could, and she would not force it if she had one. To put it simply, let nature take its course. Now that she can be pregnant again, isn¡¯t it possible that the little guy in her belly is destined to be her? ¡°Have you really decided to give birth?¡± Mingrui has seen Jiang Li''s attitude, but still wants to make a final struggle. "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "He (she) must be a good baby, just wait and see!" ¡°I will fulfill my responsibility as an elder brother!¡± With half-squinted eyes, Mingrui glanced at Jiang Li''s abdomen again and thought to himself: If he is a naughty boy, don''t blame him for his careful training! ¡°Did Tuanzi and the others tell you something else?¡± ?Jiang Li rolled his eyes and asked Mingrui with a smile. "Yeah." Mingrui didn''t deny it, but before Jiang Li could speak again, he directly blocked her mouth and said, "But I can''t say it." Jiang Li was not discouraged, and the smile on her face became gentler: "Ruirui, you are my mother''s eldest son, are you sure you don''t want to talk to her?" He was already in his early twenties, and Mingrui felt ashamed when his mother called him by his nickname. However, he asked his mother more than once if he could stop calling him "Rui Rui". As a result, his mother agreed very well, but As soon as I saw him, I still kept his nickname on my lips. As his thoughts turned to this, Mingrui''s cheeks turned red. He cleared his throat and said uncomfortably: "Mom, I''m not a child anymore. You... why don''t you just call me ''Mingrui''?" ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Okay." But the next moment, she looked at her eldest son steadily and said: "Ruirui, tell your mother what Tuanzi and the others told you. I heard your grandpa mention it before, saying that your father wanted to give me a I was pleasantly surprised, but when I asked, your grandpa kept silent. This really **** me off! You are a good boy, and your mother loves you the most. How about satisfying her curiosity? " Not so much! Mingrui smiled and said, "Mom, you will know soon." ¡­ There were only two days left before Luo Yanqing''s surprise for Jiang Li. When she saw Brother Jiang''s family and Brother Jiang''s family gathered in Beicheng, and although these family members looked at her with smiles, Jiang Li always felt that strange. Since he couldn¡¯t ask anything, Jiang Li told himself: Just show it off! ?????????? Today, Jiang Li felt more and more strange when he saw Mrs. Cheap and her family gathered in Beicheng. ??And Luo Yanqing came home two days ago and said he was on vacation for half a month. ??Jiang Li just wanted to say: How sudden! The old house of the Jiang family. "Li Li will be here in a moment. Has the wedding dress you customized overseas arrived?" ? ? ? "Dad, you have asked me no less than eight times recently, and I have answered you no less than eight times. The wedding dress has been received, including the shoes. !¡± In the living room, Jiang Boya''s eyes were full of helplessness. He said to Jiang Hongfa: "You are old, so you can''t be too excited and nervous. You know this!" ¡°When did I get nervous?¡± ?Giving Jiang Boya a roll of his eyes, Jiang Hongfa became energetic and said angrily: "Li Liming is the first one to go to the hotel from our house. I''m so happy!" ¡°I know, I know, you are always happy to see your precious granddaughter get married from home, but then again, Li Li is just having a make-up wedding with Yan Qing this time, so you really don¡¯t need to be too excited!¡± ??Jiang Boya is really afraid that the old man will get too excited and something will happen. ¡°I am very calm now!¡± ?Jiang Hongfa blew his beard and glared: "Shut your mouth, I don''t want to hear you talk now!" ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut my mouth.¡± ??Jiang Boya seemed to be looking at an old child. He smiled and shook his head. His helpless look undoubtedly earned Jiang Hongfa a roll of his eyes. Smelly boy! He is old, but not old enough to be equated with a child. ¡­ ¡°Rui Rui, is it really your great-grandfather who wants to see me for something?¡± ?Jiang Li sat in the passenger seat and looked at Hao Daer with doubts in his eyes. Mingrui was driving, and he nodded lightly: "I answered the call." Hearing this, Jiang Li did not dispel his doubts, but asked: "What''s going on with Ranran, Yinyin, and Xuanxuan?" A car followed closely behind Mingrui''s car. This car was driven by Jiang Guoan, and sitting in it were Mingwei, Guoguo, sisters Zhizhiyin, and Guoguo''s good friend Lu Xuanxuan. ¡°They went to Grandpa¡¯s house with Luo Mingwei and Guoguo.¡± ?Mingrui''s tone showed no hint of guilt. ?Jiang Li rubbed his chin: "Why don''t I believe it?" Normally, Luo Yanqing is at home and basically never leaves her side. In other words, wherever she goes, someone follows her. But today, she was uncharacteristically sent to her grandfather''s house by her eldest son. If there was nothing fishy about it, she wouldn''t believe it! Then there are the little girls Weiwei and Guoguo. They actually went there with her. They said they were going to play there. Is that true? Not quite! ??Grandfather''s big house has an antique feel to it, but the little girls have often gone there to play, but now they are all together. Going there to play again is obviously too out of the ordinary. In the car behind, Lu Xuanxuan said: "Uncle Luo is so kind to Aunt Jiang. We have been married for many years, and he still wants to organize a grand wedding for Aunt Jiang. Tomorrow Aunt Jiang will be so surprised that she sheds tears!" Zhiran: "My aunt is gentle and beautiful like a fairy daughter, so my great aunt is naturally very kind to my aunt!" ¡°What you said is a bit superficial. It should be said that my aunt is so charming that she attracts my great aunt to the point where she only wants to be good to her.¡± Zhiyin said with a smile. Zhiran Zhiyin is the daughter of Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou. In terms of seniority, she has to call Jiang Li aunt, that is, great-aunt. After all, the parents of the two sisters called Aunt Jiang Li. ¡°Sister, mom and dad are a match made in heaven. They have been very happy together these years. In the future, you and my future brother-in-law must learn from mom and dad!¡± ?? Guo Guo suddenly said something. Hearing this, Ming Wei couldn''t help but blush: "There is no future brother-in-law. Children, please don''t talk nonsense!" ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Jingyu my future brother-in-law?¡± Guoguo''s eyes were full of cunning, and she said: "Sister, if you deny it now, I will tell brother Jingyu later. When the time comes, brother Jingyu will look at you aggrievedly, what should you do?! " ¡°Still saying that!¡± Mingwei pretended to be fierce and glared at Guoguo, and then said: "If he is a ''weird'', do you think I will pay attention to him?" ¡°Sister Mingwei, you and Brother Jingyu are a perfect match!¡± ? Lu Xuanxuan had lived in the Jiang family for nearly ten years, and the Xi family and the Jiang family lived in the same courtyard. Lu Xuanxuan and Xi Chenyu were playmates of the same age, so she knew Xi Jingyu. ¡°Weiwei has a boyfriend?¡± Jiang Guoan glanced at Mingwei, and a deep and smiling voice escaped his lips. After hearing his words, before Mingwei could answer, Guoguo said: "Uncle, don''t you know? My sister was with brother Jingyu when she was a freshman in college. The relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend is confirmed!¡± ¡°Does your mother know?¡± ?Jiang Guoan asked with a smile. "Of course I know. Brother Jingyu and my second brother have been classmates and friends for many years. They were admitted to the National University together. My parents are very satisfied with brother Jingyu!" After listening to what Guoguo said, Jiang Guoan said: "I heard your parents mention it." After a slight pause, Jiang Guoan asked Mingwei: "Is the film you made going to be released soon?" ¡°It will take some time.¡± Ming Wei was sitting on the passenger side. When she heard the words, she followed. Zhiran: "Sister Weiwei will definitely become an instant hit!" Zhiyin: ¡°I think so too.¡± Lu Xuanxuan: "Sister Mingwei, when the movie you make is released, I will call my parents, mother and brother to buy tickets to support you!" ¡°Then let me say thank you in advance!¡± Ming Wei had a smile on her face. ?? Lu Xuanxuan waved her hands: "No, no, sister Mingwei doesn''t need to be so polite to me." ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Smiling, Mingwei sat upright. Sitting in the passenger seat, talking sideways to Guoguo and the other girls, I felt a little uncomfortable. Seemingly aware that Mingwei was unwell, Guoguosheng seemed to inadvertently change the topic surrounding Mingwei, joking quietly with Zhiran Zhiyin and Lu Xuanxuan. ¡­ In the evening, Jiang Li accompanied Jiang Boya for a walk in the back garden. In order to understand the doubts in her heart, Jiang Li started her routine: "Dad, you are the best to me, aren''t you?" "certainly." Jiang Boya responded without thinking, and then heard Jiang Li say again: "Since Dad is the best at writing to me, he will definitely not hide anything from me, right?" "right." ??Jiang Boya is being tricked by his precious daughter, but he doesn''t know it. ¡°Then dad, can you tell me why grandpa wants me to go home today?¡± I said I wanted to see her for something, but what was the result? ??The old man saw her and with a smile on his face asked her to sit down and have a rest. Then he asked her what she wanted to eat and how she was doing these past two days... Until dinner, the old man was chatting with her and didn''t mention anything. ?And whenever she asked the old man what he wanted to say, he would naturally change the subject. There is also a helper named Cheap Daddy. She just couldn''t figure it out. What on earth did everyone need to cooperate with Mr. Luo to hide from her? ¡°Your grandfather wants you to go back to his old house, but it¡¯s just..." ?Suddenly, an alarm went off in Jiang Boya''s head. He almost spilled the beans! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1402： move Chapter 1402 Touched ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you continue?¡± ??Jiang Li blinked his beautiful eyes and continued: "Grandpa asked me to come to the old house and said he had something to tell me. It was just an excuse, right?" Hearing this, Jiang Boya seemed to be choking on his saliva, and suddenly coughed several times, and then said: "After a while, I will send you back to your room to rest, so that you and the child in your belly will not be affected." This is obviously an avoidance of the topic. ¡°Why do I think you are avoiding something? Dad, it seems you don¡¯t love me anymore!¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be wronged. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Jiang Boya shook his head hurriedly, and said: "Dad, you are a child. If I don''t love you, who will I love? Be good, don''t think too much, go back to your room and have a good rest. You will know what you want to know when the time comes." ¡°Have you forgotten that I have a half-brother?¡± ??It''s not that he''s jealous, it''s that Jiang Li thinks his cheap dad is a bit of a scumbag. The reason? It¡¯s very simple! Even though Allen''s birth was not very honorable to Jiang Boya, and even made Jiang Boya feel that it was an insult to male self-esteem, it seems that what happened that year was not Ms. Davis''s calculation. It was an accident that caused the two of them to have **** for one night. Even if Miss Davis took the initiative, her biological father was passive. But when she found out she was pregnant afterwards, she never thought about getting involved with the Jiang family, let alone looking for her as the advantage. The biological father is responsible. How could he accept death and not welcome the child Ms. Davis gave birth to, her half-brother Alan? ¡°Why mention him?!¡± ??Jiang Boya frowned slightly, and there was no emotion in his tone: "Maybe you think dad is cold-blooded, but his presence always reminds me that there was once a woman who took advantage of someone''s danger and used me as an antidote!" ¡°It was just an accident.¡± ??Jiang Li was a little funny: "If you really want to find out the fault, dad, why did you drink a lot of wine that day, and why didn''t you close the guest room door when you stayed in the hotel?" ¡°You think it¡¯s your father and I who are to blame?¡± Jiang Boya said resentfully: "I was in a bad mood that day. What happened if I drank some wine? I didn''t close the guest room door. It was because I was drunk and was negligent. But this is not an excuse for her to break into my guest room." After a slight pause, Jiang Boya seemed to think of the scene that night, and said with a sullen face: "Knowing that I was unconscious, she took the initiative to come forward and have that night with me. Her behavior is called taking advantage of others." Dangerous and despicable!¡± ¡°You are a man and you will not suffer any loss if that happens.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Who said that? Shouldn¡¯t boys protect themselves?¡± ??Jiang Boya snorted softly and said with a hint of arrogance: "Your father, I am very innocent. During those years abroad, except for being passive and letting others take advantage of me once, I have never done anything random!" Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud. Seeing Jiang Boya''s eyes full of resentment, she cleared her throat and pretended to be serious: "To be honest, you are not still thinking about your first love, are you?" "what are you saying?" ??Jiang Boya''s eyes widened instantly: "First love? Are you referring to that woman Fang Sumei?!" Without waiting for Jiang Li to answer, he said: "How is it possible? She is my first love? It''s just that I was deceived into having a slight affection. It was just my carelessness and stupidity! Thinking about her and treating her as my first love is my taste in women. Not that low.¡± "Ms. Fang and you have given birth to me. Since you think she is a woman with no taste, does that mean that I, the one she gave birth to, have no taste in your eyes?" ¡°You are different from her!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°Half of the blood in your body belongs to me. You are the child I long for, so your taste naturally follows mine.¡± Jiang Boya looked solemn: "Don''t say what you said just now, and don''t mention that woman Fang Sumei again, otherwise, Dad will be in a bad mood." Jiang Li said "Oh". ¡°If she really showed her affection for me, after giving birth to you and knowing that I was no longer in the country, she could have sent you to an orphanage or given to a childless family. How did she do it? You were thrown away in the toilet of the health center after you were born, which shows that she had a plan for me from the beginning. For such a hypocritical, profit-oriented woman, I only regret that I was blind when I was young! " "Dad, you have experienced two women, Ms. Fang and Ms. Davis, in the past few decades. Among these two, I really think Ms. Davis is quite nice. If you feel lonely, just talk to Davis. Madam, let¡¯s be husband and wife, I promise you¡¯ll have no objection!¡± This is Jiang Li¡¯s true words. Since she met her biological father, she has a deep sense of his care and love for her, as well as his unreserved love. Under such circumstances, she could not be cold-hearted and just accept everything the other party gave her. ?Based on this, she hopes that her cheap dad, who still looks tall and handsome, can have a significant other who knows both cold and hot. So as not to feel lonely in your later years. ?Although, she and the children are happy, but there is a kind of affection and companionship, like the mutual affection between husband and wife, that children and grandchildren cannot give. ¡°I enjoy living alone and don¡¯t need a woman to nag me around.¡± ??Jiang Boya didn''t understand what Jiang Li meant. He was moved by it, but he really didn''t need a woman by his side! After all, my daughter is so good, and my grandchildren are also very good. What kind of woman do I want if I have a daughter and grandchildren? at the same time. Feng family. In the living room, Mr. Feng hesitated for a long time. He cast his eyes on Fang Su and said without emotion, "Comrade Luo Yanqing will arrange a make-up wedding for his lover, Comrade Jiang Li, tomorrow." ¡­¡± Fang Su was watching TV. When she heard this, she couldn''t help being startled, and turned her head to meet Mr. Feng''s eyes. After being silent for a while, Fang Su asked: "What do you mean by telling me this?" ¡°No matter what, you gave birth to Comrade Jiang Li. As a mother, don¡¯t you show any respect?¡± As soon as Mr. Feng said these words, Fang Su laughed at himself. ¡°Do you think people will care?¡± Thinking of her only son getting married, she didn''t even notify her biological mother, and the first child she gave birth to was invited to many banquets with relatives and friends, but she was never greeted. Now, what''s going on with her coming over? ¡°Whether Comrade Jiang Li cares or not is one thing, whether you have expressed it is another.¡± Mr. Feng made a point. ¡°I need to think about it.¡± With no intention of watching TV anymore, Fang Su got up and went back to the bedroom. ??Hold a make-up wedding? Sitting in front of the dressing table, Fang Su''s expression was complicated and difficult to distinguish. She followed the old man to attend the No. 1 Scholar Banquet one after another. Jiang Li, the good daughter she gave birth to, never took the initiative to say hello to her once. This shows that she really doesn''t feel like her biological mother in her heart. Now, she needs to catch up and deliver gifts? Besides, based on her little understanding of the girl, the other party was cold-hearted and did not regard her as her biological mother at all. Looking at her was like looking at a stranger. Talk to her mercilessly. Fang Su pursed her lips tightly, and for a while, her eyes were filled with hesitation and struggle. If she didn''t go, the relationship between her and that girl would be like it is now, a familiar stranger. ??If you go there, there may be a possibility of relief... Early the next morning, after breakfast, Mingwei and Guoguo acted coquettishly and asked Jiang Li to play a simple game with them. Jiang Li had to do whatever they said. Jiang Li was helpless by the two sisters, so he had no choice but to promise to cooperate well. Then, Jiang Li was asked by Guo Guo to close his eyes. ?Seeing that Jiang Liguo did as he was told, Guoguo, Mingwei, and sisters Lu Xuanxuan and Zhiran Zhiyin all showed excited smiles. ¡°Mom, you promised us, you must not keep your word!¡± ?Looking at the top domestic makeup team arranged by Jiang Boya, Guoguo emphasized in a sweet voice next to Jiang Li. "Won''t." ??Jiang Li responded. "Also, my sister and I won''t let you open your eyes, and you can''t open them casually. Otherwise, you will violate our previous agreement!" Guo Guo emphasized again. "good." Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes were closed, with no intention of peeking at all. Her red lips curved in a soft arc: "Isn''t it just to be a doll? Since mother promised you, she will naturally keep her promise." ¡°Mom, you are so kind, Guoguo loves you the most!¡± ? Guoguo gave Jiang Li a kiss of love, then she and her sister Mingwei supported her and brought Jiang Li to sit in front of the makeup team. About an hour later. ??Jiang Li was put on makeup and helped into the room to put on a high-end wedding dress designed by a well-known foreign designer. Then he was helped to the front by Guoguo and Mingwei. There was a sound of inhalation all around. There is no doubt that everyone present was shocked! beautiful! It''s so beautiful that I don''t know what words to describe it. Her appearance is incomparably exquisite, her complexion is as delicate as white jade, and her lips are like cherry blossom petals. ?The temperament is unworldly, the white wedding dress touches the floor, the style is simple and elegant, but it is elegant, soft and romantic. The whole person is dazzling when walking. At this moment, Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were tied with a white ribbon that was **** wide and not very transparent. "What''s wrong?" Hearing the sound of breathing in his ears, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask Mingwei and Guoguo. "fine." Mingwei responded. He pinched her and Guo Guo and looked at each other, then helped Jiang Li walk towards the black car parked in the front yard. ?At this time, the two sisters, Zhiran Zhiyin and Lu Xuanxuan had also put on beautiful bridesmaid dresses and put on their makeup. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ??Jiang Li guessed that this had something to do with the surprise Luo Yanqing gave her, but she didn''t know that she was putting makeup on her, changing her clothes and shoes, and now what was she doing to help her get into the car? ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t speak now!¡± ? Guo Guo sat down next to Jiang Li, her bright eyes full of smiles: "Mom will know everything after a while!" ¡°Is it related to the surprise your father wants to give me?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a soft smile, but it was obvious that she already had the answer in her mind. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± There was a smile in Guoguo¡¯s voice: ¡°Dad, Hei, and Mom¡¯s surprise is really, really big!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m waiting for this surprise.¡± A smile bloomed on Jiang Li''s face. For a moment, it was like flowers blooming in spring and the warm sun shining in winter, making people happy and feeling warm and happy. One after another imported high-end cars of the same color drove out of the Jiang family''s old house. When the car stopped, Jiang Li heard the festive sound of firecrackers. She was confused, what kind of surprise was this? Even setting off firecrackers? Happiness and laughter, there seemed to be many people around her... ?With confusion, Jiang Li was helped forward by Guoguo and Mingwei. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re here!¡± ? Guo Guo said with a smile: "You will be able to see dad soon." arrive? What''s the meaning? ??Meeting her Mr. Luo was all she could do with a phone call, so why did she feel like she needed to perform a ritual now? No, to be more precise, the ceremony is already in progress. ¡°Mom, please stand still and I will take off the ribbon around your eyes.¡± ??This was Ming Wei''s voice. At the same time, Jiang Li felt her two hands being stuffed into two different arms. The moment the ribbon was untied, the wedding march played on the piano sounded. ?Slowly opened her eyes, and after adjusting to the light, Jiang Li''s beautiful eyes opened completely. When she saw her, she was in a hotel, standing at the door of the banquet room on the second floor, and was held by her biological father and cheap father. She understood something in an instant, and her eyes became moist, and she felt her heart was filled to the brim with happiness. ?There were many guests, all looking back at her with smiles on their faces. Mr. Luo, wearing a navy blue suit, stood in front of the banquet room, looking straight at her with gentle eyes and a smile on his lips. "Dad! Dad! Is this what you all are hiding from me? Is it a surprise given to me by Luo Yanqing?" With a slightly hoarse voice, Jiang Li said without waiting for the two old fathers to respond, "I''m so happy and touched!" Speaking of which, Captain Jiang refused to participate in the current process with Jiang Boya. He felt that the make-up wedding for Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing in his hometown had already shown that he was satisfied with his son-in-law, and he saw that his precious daughter and son-in-law were happy together. However, Luo Yanqing said that Jiang Li wanted to see him participate, Coupled with Jiang Boya''s sincere invitation, this happened. The two old fathers placed Jiang Li''s hand in Luo Yanqing''s palm. The best man is in place! The bridesmaids and flower girls are also in place! ??The wedding march echoed in the large banquet hall, and Jiang Li was held by two old fathers and approached Luo Yanqing step by step. Her heart was beating fast, and her beautiful eyes were full of water. Finally, I walked in front of Luo Yanqing... The wedding process was in progress. In front of all the guests, Luo Yanqing spoke clearly and affectionately about Jiang Li''s kindness, Jiang Li''s efforts, and how Jiang Li moved him, and then revealed his own feelings. I would like to express my gratitude to my two father-in-laws and my mother-in-law Cai Xiufang for giving him a stable, considerate and excellent wife. In short, everything Luo Yanqing said came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Mr. Luo, I¡¯m not as good as you!¡± ??As Luo Yan''s clear voice fell, a drop of crystal appeared in the corner of Jiang Li''s eyes. She wanted to smile, but she couldn''t hold the corners of her lips, so she could only let her tears fall. Putting his arms around her, Luo Yanqing said softly: "You are very good! There is no better woman than you in my heart!" He placed a light kiss on his forehead. ??In the eyes of all the guests, this kiss was nothing but sacred, warm and romantic, with no other unpleasant thoughts. ??Jiang Li looked at the man. She also expressed her affection for her lover, and talked about how good he was every word, how much he touched her, and thanked her mother-in-law for giving him such an excellent husband! Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1403： I just want you to be happy! Chapter 1403 I just want you to be happy! The guests who came to congratulate each other looked at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing and felt that they were a match made in heaven. Many of them envied the relationship between Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. At the same time, these people also envied the preferential treatment Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing received over the years. Li and Luo Yanqing. Because there are not many traces of age on their faces. However, Fang Su was full of resentment in his eyes. ??Feeling that Jiang Li didn''t give her face, even Luo Yanqing, her son-in-law, didn''t give her face. ? She is obviously the mother-in-law, but as a son-in-law, she only thanks an old country lady. Is this looking down on her, or does she not regard her as a mother-in-law at all? Fang Suke didn''t believe that Luo Yanqing didn''t know her identity or that she was the father of Jiang Li. ??Her face was white and white, and her whole body exuded low pressure. Sensing that something was wrong with her mood, Mr. Feng couldn''t help but cough lightly, reminding Fang Su to pay attention to the management of her facial expressions. But Fang Su didn''t react at all. Upon seeing this, Mr. Feng''s face darkened: "Xiao Fang, don''t forget what the occasion is." In order to prevent Fang Su from causing trouble, Mr. Feng lowered his voice and warned after the reminder was useless. . Hearing what Mr. Feng said, Fang Su withdrew her gaze from Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. She looked at Mr. Feng with an expressionless expression: "What''s wrong with me?" She asked her not to forget what the occasion was. Could it be? Are you worried about her messing around? ??How ridiculous! No matter how messed up she is, how can she make a joke in front of so many people and lose her face? ¡°If you have a mirror, look at yourself.¡± Mr. Feng lowered his voice and said something, then ignored Fang Su. Suddenly, applause broke out. ??Jiang Li was held by Luo Yanqing''s hand and walked to the elders in the front row. The two bowed deeply and thanked them for their kindness and support. There is no doubt that this scene once again deeply stimulated Fang Su. Be grateful! Thank you for your kindness? The dead girl she gave birth to in her early years really didn¡¯t care about her! ??Clenched his teeth, Fang Su''s eyes filled with anger and unwillingness. Why should he only thank Jiang Boya, that ruthless man? Without her, how could Jiang Boya have given birth to a dead girl? What''s more... What''s more, Jiang Boya only contributed a little bit, and she had to go through the hardships of ten months of pregnancy and the pain of childbirth before she could survive. In the end, neither of them had any conscience. How did they treat her? ?Jiang Boya! Jiang Li! Fang Su wanted to bite these two names into pieces. If she wasn''t worried about people gossiping about her past, she would definitely get up and walk in front of the two of them to question them. Should they treat her as a dead person? ! The so-called old things in Fang Su''s case undoubtedly refer to her cruel abandonment of her daughter when she gave birth to her in her early years without raising her. More than two hours later. Feng family. In the living room. ¡°Today is someone¡¯s big day, why are you so embarrassed from beginning to end?¡± When he got home, Mr. Feng immediately lowered his face and rebuked Fang Su: "Not to mention that I have retired, but given the current situation at home, don''t you know how to curb your temper? Or do you want the whole family to continue to accompany you?" Are you kidding me?" Since he retired from his job, his previous relationships have gradually begun to drift apart, which is true to the saying "when people leave, the tea will cool down", but the world is like this, and it is not what he wants to do, so he wants to do it without closing the door. For now, try to build as many connections as possible with your children and grandchildren, so that they can have a smoother journey in the future. ?It''s not that Mr. Feng thinks too much, it''s that the three Feng Wei brothers, including Feng Lu, have had troubles at work in the past two years. Especially Feng Xiao and Feng Lu. The former has been unable to climb up to a high position because he was tricked by others. He took the initiative to resign and used all the couple''s savings to choose to go to sea. They will be compensated for whatever they do. Life is very tight right now. He relied on his old father, Mr. Feng, to support him; as for the latter, Feng Lu, he was dismissed from the hospital because he was frequently absent from work. ??And because the relationship with Han Bin and his wife were at a freezing point, life was full of feathers. In short, compared with before Mr. Feng retired, the current Feng family can be said to be in a clear decline. Under such circumstances, if Mr. Feng closes his eyes one day, the future of the Feng family is probably not very good, and It is possible that I will never even own the house in the compound. In other words, once Mr. Feng is gone, the Feng family will most likely disappear from the compound. After all, the house belongs to the public and was allocated to Mr. Feng by his employer. Normally, when Mr. Feng retires, he should return the house to the public and choose to live in a rest house. However, in order for his children and grandchildren to have more dignity in front of others, Feng The old man did not choose to move away. ?It can be seen how much Mr. Feng cares about the children he left behind in the early days, and he still has to plan for them when they are old. It is for this reason that Mr. Feng knows that Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing are not simple people. He knows that behind Jiang Li stands the behemoth Jiang family. He knows that Jiang Li''s brothers are all successful in their careers and their children have promising futures. I just wanted to use the relationship between Fang Su and Jiang Li, and the fact that the Feng family is ultimately Mingrui, Minghan, and Mingwei''s maternal family, to bring the distance between the Feng family, Jiang Li, and Luo Yanqing closer. To put it simply, it means giving the Feng Wei brothers more opportunities to get to know Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. ?That''s right, I''m going to attend the wedding banquet that Luo Yanqing organized for Jiang Li today. Mr. Feng asked the three Feng Wei brothers to go with him. The reason why Feng Lu was not brought was simply because Feng Lu was too embarrassed as Luo Yanqing''s ex-wife. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, can¡¯t I?¡± Fang Su was not afraid of Mr. Feng at all. Her face was cold: "No matter what, I gave birth to that dead girl, but how did she do it now? Thank you for your kindness, but you didn''t ask me, the biological mother, to sit here Go to the front row, this is because you don¡¯t even care about me. When you come back, you don¡¯t comfort me, but you blame me. Lao Feng, can you have some conscience? I have worked hard for you and your children for many years, is it possible? Do you deserve it? Is it self-inflicted?¡± ¡°Why did you say something so unpleasant?!¡± Mr. Feng frowned: "Even if that child thanks you for your kindness today, are you sure you dare to step forward and claim this kindness?" ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare?¡± Fang Su clearly knew that even if Jiang Li thanked her for her kindness, he would not admit it without any scruples based on what she had done in her early years and her current identity. However, she insisted on speaking harshly at the moment and did not want to get in touch with Mr. Feng. This is a loss of face. "Are you sure you dare? Aren''t you worried about people knowing that you abandoned the child without mercy when you gave birth to it in your early years?" Mr. Feng emphasized his tone: "Xiao Fang, you don''t have to embed yourself. I know you better than you know yourself, and you won''t do anything that harms your own interests." At this point, Mr. Feng sighed: "Our family doesn''t have to live in the past. I want you to come with me today, in order to ease the relationship between you and the child, and at the same time bring the relationship between our child and his wife closer, so that in the future, Xiao Wei and the others..." Before Mr. Feng could continue, he was interrupted by Fang Su with a sneer: "So this is your purpose! You are really good at planning. You want to use my relationship with that **** girl to give your children and grandchildren a better future. Pave the way, Lao Feng, what good things are you thinking about?¡± With a sarcastic look in his eyes, Fang Su said: "You **** girl doesn''t recognize me as your biological mother, but she will look out for my face and use it for your children and grandchildren when they are in need?" When Mr. Feng heard this, his face became hot. He said in a deep voice, "You are not from this family? Xiao Wei and the others are working smoothly and living a good life. Is there any harm to you?" ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Fang Su looked at Mr. Feng with a sarcastic face: "I treat them as my own children. To this day, do any of them call me mom?" "you¡­" Mr. Feng was severely choked. "If you raise a dog, it will wag its tail at its owner and be loyal to him. But although your children have not spoken coldly to me in recent years, in the early years, each one of them treated me as a class enemy and obviously ate me. You are eating the food I cooked, wearing the clothes I bought, and enjoying my care, but you feel that this is what you should take for granted. Could it be that I am the mother you married? " ¡°You...you are unreasonable!¡± "You can say whatever you want. I''ve put it aside. Raising children is not as comfortable as raising a dog." Fang Su said, leaving Mr. Feng alone in the living room, and she returned to the bedroom on the second floor. ¡­ The moon was dimly lit, and the chirping of insects could be heard from time to time in the flowers and grass outside the window. After washing, Jiang Li sat on the bedside, flipping through a magazine by the light of the desk lamp. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, it will hurt your eyes.¡± ?Luo Yan took a shower and came in from the door feeling refreshed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, so I picked it up and looked through it.¡± Putting the magazine on the bedside table casually, Jiang Li sat cross-legged, with a smile in her clear eyes, and asked: "I wanted to ask you when I was in the hotel, but I have been holding back until now, can you tell me why? Is this going to happen now?¡± ¡°Not happy?¡° ?Luo Yanqing raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t say I was unhappy, you can''t avoid the topic!" Wavering, Jiang Li called the man to sit next to him: "Say it, I want to hear it." "have nothing to say." ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s expression was gentle: ¡°I just want you to be happy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, will you say it or not?¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be unhappy: "If I don''t hear the truth, I will be angry." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing rubbed Jiang Li''s head lovingly but helplessly: "I owe you a wedding since we got married." "Have it?" Jiang Li frowned slightly, and after a while, she said: "If I remember correctly, you held a replacement wedding in my hometown, and it was very lively. People in our village praised you for being kind to me and for your generosity. It makes my family feel more proud!¡± ¡°That was in my hometown, it was different from now.¡± Luo Yan''s ink-stained phoenix eyes were stained with guilt: "That year when you came to Beicheng with our marriage certificate, I not only didn''t pick you up at the train station, but I didn''t even give you a simple wedding ceremony. Putting all the burden of the family on your shoulders, in retrospect, it is really inappropriate. I have been thinking about organizing a wedding for many years, but due to work and various reasons, I have not been able to do it. Now. , since I have thought about it and my work is not very busy recently, I want to give you a surprise, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± "Idiot! You said it was a surprise, so how could I blame you? Besides, why should I blame you?" ?Jiang Li looked at her Mr. Luo with a funny face. ¡°I have planned to hold a make-up wedding for a long time, but I have been putting it off until now¡­¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were sincere: ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± "Did you ask me for it on purpose? What''s more, special treatment is required under special circumstances. We were introduced by the organization. It''s not intentional that you didn''t give me a wedding at the beginning." ¡°Although I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I have to admit that I didn¡¯t expect this when we first met.¡± "Then what did you think at the time?" "I thought that with the marriage certificate, we were husband and wife, and I didn''t think about anything else." ¡°How did you come up with the idea later?¡± ¡°Some of my colleagues in the office got married. They gave everyone wedding candies and talked about setting up a banquet. I just realized that I didn¡¯t have these things when I was with you.¡± ¡°So, you organized the wedding in my hometown and gave me a big surprise today?¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing smiled but did not answer. ¡°Mr. Luo is very thoughtful. I was indeed pleasantly surprised today, but you and the rest of the family have been hiding it from me lately!¡± Luo Yanqing got on the bed and sat down in her own seat. At this time, Jiang Li rested her head on his shoulder, and Luo Yanqing hugged Jiang Li. She said with a little resentment in her soft voice: "I see that something is wrong with my parents." They kept it secret from me, so I asked them one by one, but no one told me. Even though I acted coquettishly to my father, forced the three of them to question, and tricked my father, I still didn¡¯t get out of their mouths what they were hiding from me. I just know you have a surprise for me. You don¡¯t know, I feel like I¡¯ve been scratched by a cat these past few days. At the same time, I have trouble falling asleep every night and eating poorly. In short, just one word from you has made my curiosity hang in the air by the whole family. It¡¯s really It really makes me miserable! " "It is my fault." ?Placing a gentle kiss on Jiang Li''s eyebrows, Luo Yanqing hugged her and lay down: "I swear, I won''t hide anything from you from now on." "That''s not necessary. Especially if you want to give me a surprise, it''s better to hide it from me. Otherwise, it won''t be called a surprise!" Jiang Li said softly. After hearing this, Luo Yanqing raised the corner of his mouth and responded. Say "good". During the vacation at home, Luo Yanqing loved Jiang Li. He didn''t let Jiang Li do anything, and he did everything for him. If Jiang Li hadn''t insisted on refusing, Luo Yanqing would have wanted to do it directly even for things like eating. Feed it into Jiang Li''s mouth. ??And when Jiang Li went to the bathroom, he would guard the door to prevent Jiang Li from having any accidents in the bathroom, but the whole family would be dumbfounded. ??And when Luo Yanqing''s vacation was about to be completed, the college entrance examination results were announced. ¡°Mom, Dad, Li Bao and my brother-in-law are really good at educating children. Look, I¡¯m so envious that I almost have rabbit eyes!¡± When he got home from get off work, Jiang Guoan was not surprised when he heard that Tangyuan, Tangyuan and Guoguo had scored full marks in all subjects. After all, they could publish papers in authoritative foreign weekly magazines. Facing the college entrance examination, three dumplings were not a piece of cake. dish? But he is really envious! ??I envy my three little nephews who all have smart minds. They only need perfect scores in all subjects. As a result, all three of them achieved perfect scores in the college entrance examination! "Including Luo Mingrui, Luo Minghan, Luo Mingwei, and Luo Mingting, they were able to achieve good results in the college entrance examination. On the one hand, it is because of their own hard work, and on the other hand, it is all thanks to Xiao Li. I have no reason to blame them. No need to praise me for what these kids have done.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s handsome face was completely serious. As he spoke, he cast his eyes on Jiang Li beside him and held her hand tightly. Seeing the affection in his eyes, Jiang Li coughed twice uncomfortably: "Pay attention to the occasion." Taking his hand out of the man''s palm, Jiang Li smiled at Jiang Guoan and said, "Brother, you are also good at teaching children. In this regard, No need for me to say more, I think you already know.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, my dad is great!¡± Child Jiang Chao said in a childlike voice: "My father helps me a lot in my studies, and my father often teaches me the principles of life." In school, Jiang Chao''s test scores are always among the best. It can be said that Jiang Chao is As a father, Guoan is particularly patient when tutoring his son in his homework. And often praise his son and provide encouragement and education to his son. Based on this, Jiang Chao has not suffered any psychological shadow from the divorce of Jiang Guoan and Wang Pan. He is a very cheerful little boy as always. ¡°That¡¯s right, your dad is really awesome!¡± ??Jiang Li responded to her nephew''s words. She extended her thumb and gave Jiang Guoan a thumbs up with a smile. ¡°Dad, dad, at noon, I went to Tuanzi brother¡¯s school with my sister-in-law and uncle to check the college entrance examination results. You don¡¯t know that many reporters, uncles and aunts came to interview me as soon as they saw my Tuanzi brother, Tangyuan brother, and Guoguo sister! Some uncles even had cameras on their shoulders, and they captured my sister-in-law and uncle together in the shot. By the way, dad, those reporters also interviewed my sister-in-law and uncle, and they praised my sister-in-law and uncle just like you! " This is a fact. When Jiang Li and his group of about ten people, large and small, showed up at Tuanzi Sanji¡¯s school, reporters from TV stations and newspapers gathered around Jiang Li and his group under the introduction of Tuanzi Sanji¡¯s head teacher. ?Especially when I learned that Jiang Li was the top scorer in the college entrance examination with full marks in all subjects, and that Mingrui, Minghan, and Mingwei were also the top scorers in the college entrance examination, the praises were endless. ??But I am extremely envious of parents who bring their children to school to see their college entrance examination results. They feel that they are giving birth to and raising children. Why are I so frustrated? ¡°It will definitely be reported on the TV news, so I have to take a closer look.¡± ??Jiang Guoan said and asked Jiang Li: "Tuanzi and their number one scholar banquet is scheduled to be on the same day as Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded and said with a smile: "A bowl of water should be balanced, lest any of them say I am partial." "Won''t." This is Mingrui¡¯s voice. Minghan said with a smile: "Mom is the best. I never think you are partial." ¡°Me too, my parents are not partial and have always been equally good to us brothers and sisters.¡± Ming Wei smiled and agreed with what the letter said. The three dumplings did not speak, but they all had faint smiles on their delicate faces. When Mingrui, Minghan and Mingwei expressed their feelings, they nodded one after another and agreed with what their brothers and sisters said. ¡°Are you kidding Luo Mingrui and the others?¡± ?Luo Yanqing suddenly asked Jiang Li. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded, and then said: "Children are just for fun, don''t you have any objection?" ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were fond of him, and he shook his head: "You can do whatever you want with them. If anyone has any objections, tell me and I will help you deal with it." When Mingrui, Minghan Mingwei, and Tuanzi heard this, they instantly felt that their father and mother were in true love, and they were all picked up by the roadside. ¡°Brother-in-law, you two are not as funny as you two. Look, your child is looking at you with resentment in his eyes!¡± Jiang Guoan was making fun of Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li, and also making fun of Mingrui and the others. On the side, Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but glare at Jiang Guoan when she heard this: "Shut your mouth if you have nothing to say. I didn''t listen to Ruirui and the others." There is no resentment in the eyes.¡± ??Jiang Guoan: "Mom, are you sure you''re not telling lies?" Looking at her careless little son again, Cai Xiufen snorted and said, "Your mother, I only tell the truth." Jiang Guoan''s eyes passed over Mingrui and others one by one, and finally stopped on Tangyuan: "Little Tangyuan, tell me, did you have any resentment in your eyes just now? You felt that you were the one your parents picked up from the garbage. Come?" Before Tang Yuan could say anything, Luo Yanqing glanced over. Tang Yuan immediately shook his head at Jiang Guoan: "Uncle, please don''t hurt me. I was born to my mother after ten months of pregnancy. How could it be that my parents had an affair?" Did you pick up the trash?" ¡°That¡¯s right, uncle, please don¡¯t harm us. My parents are the best to us. How can we six brothers and sisters have any resentment towards our parents?¡± Guoguo said seriously. ?Jiang Guoan shook his head and said with a grimace: "It seems that you are going to overturn the boat of friendship with my uncle!" ¡°Little uncle, there is a friendship between our uncle and nephew, how come I don¡¯t know about this?¡± Tangyuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who once said that my uncle is both a relative and a good teacher and helpful friend?¡± ?Jiang Guoan glared deliberately. Tangyuan suppressed laughter, shrugged and spread his hands: "I never said that." Guoguo and Mingwei laughed. Minghan asked curiously: "Uncle, who told you that?" ¡°I¡¯m going to feel very sad right now. I don¡¯t want to talk to you, so don¡¯t talk to me.¡± ?Jiang Guoan covered his chest and snorted in mock anger. ¡°Is there nothing wrong with Xiaowu¡¯s brain?¡± ?Cai Xiufen wanted to ask Captain Jiang. ¡°Take me back to the hospital to have a look.¡± Captain Jiang said expressionlessly. After hearing this, Jiang Guoan felt like his mother and father had stabbed each other in his heart. His eyes were completely aggrieved: "Father, mother, I am your biological child. Isn''t that right?" Too cruel! ??My mother said he was mentally ill, so my father wanted to take him to the hospital to see a doctor. Are you sure this isn''t hurting him? Ouch! ?He is in great disgrace in front of his nephews! "What good things are you thinking about? Your father and I picked you up on the mountain behind you." ?Chai Xiufen continued to stab the knife. "Mom, my dear mother, you are so cruel. You stabbed me in the heart again and again. It''s no longer possible. I have to find a place where no one is around to comfort myself!" Jiang Guoan made a move to get up and leave the living room, clinker , no one stopped him, and for a while, he couldn''t continue acting and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Jiang Li laughed and said, "Brother, please stop acting. It''s too fake. It''s really hard for me to watch." ¡°I was discovered by you. She is indeed my sister, Jiang Guoan. She has great eyesight!¡± ?Jiang Guoan borrowed the donkey from Poxia and gave Jiang Li a thumbs up. ¡­ Luo Yanqing returned to the institute two days later, and as soon as the TV station''s interview with the three dumplings was broadcast on the news and reported in the newspaper, it can be said that it really caused quite a stir, and even Said that Jiang Li''s family became celebrities. ?However, Jiang Li didn''t have any special feelings about this. He lived his life as he should, but some people were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1404： I can’t find it happy on my own Chapter 1404: I can¡¯t find happiness on my own For example, Suman, and another example is Wang Pan. ?These two people were unhappy with their lives, so they resented Jiang Li. Thinking that their misfortunes were all caused by Jiang Li. However, for Suman, no matter how much she resented Jiang Li, she had little chance to come into contact with the object of her resentment. Since Wang Pan lived in the Faculty and Staff House of Shuimu University, he naturally thought of ways to have a chance encounter with Jiang Li to vent his anger. Dissatisfaction in heart. However, it was still during the summer vacation and Jiang Li did not appear on the campus of Jellyfish University. It would not be easy for her to meet him. In addition, with a pregnant belly, it was a bit difficult to walk, which made it difficult to find an outlet for her dissatisfaction. , which choked Wang Pan so much. On this day, Ji Dongming''s daughter wanted to eat dumplings at noon, but Wang Pan made noodles instead. Seeing her daughter''s tears and her aggrieved look, Ji Dongming couldn''t help but say a few words to Wang Pan. This allowed Wang Pan to seize the opportunity. To vent her emotions, she not only dumped the cooked noodles into the trash can, but also had a heated argument with Ji Dongming. ??But both of them were very polite and did not raise their voices, but their faces were so cold that they could freeze. The reason why Wang Pan dared to confront Ji Dongming like this was because she was pregnant now, because she could see that Ji Dongming was no longer a thing, but after she became pregnant, he tried his best to restrain himself and never touched her again. ?Since the other party is afraid, what does she have to fear? With this mentality, Wang Pan held out her big belly at this moment, with sarcastic eyes, looking at Ji Dongming''s cold eyes that wanted to eat her, and the clenched fist at her side, her chin slightly raised: "I''m very angry, I want to fight. Am I right? Come on, if you dare, you''d better kill two people. In that case, I praise you for doing a good job!" Ji Dongming forcibly adjusted his emotions. After a while, his expression softened slightly: "Rong Rong just wants to eat dumplings. It''s not convenient for you to go to the vegetable market to buy fresh pork. You can make beans and egg fillings at home. You can do whatever you want for a child." Can¡¯t meet all the requirements?¡± ¡°I have satisfied my daughter, then who will satisfy my requirements?¡± Wang Pan sneered: "I have a big belly, but I still have to serve you two with good food and drink every day. Do I really owe you? Ji Dongming, I might as well remind you again, you''d better figure it out, Ji Rongrong, she She is your daughter, not mine. I have no obligation to hang around her, let alone meet all her requests!¡± After a slight pause, Wang Pan added: "There was no vinegar at home two days ago. I asked your good daughter to take a bottle of vinegar to the canteen downstairs to buy a pound. As a result, your daughter refused to go no matter what I said, and I was I''m cooking, but I can''t do anything. ??I can only close the stove door first, take off the wok and put it on the ground, and go buy vinegar by myself with a big belly. And last afternoon, I suddenly wanted to eat some sour oranges and asked you to buy some for me. You stayed in the study and pretended not to hear anything. Ji Dongming, giving is mutual. If you father and daughter want me to give without asking for anything in return, I hope you wake up as soon as possible! " After the sound fell, Wang Pan returned to the bedroom to pack a few clothes, picked up his bag, and turned back to the living room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ji Dongming saw that Wang Pan seemed to be running away from home, so he couldn''t help but ask a few questions. ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m going back to my parents¡¯ place to live for a while!¡± With a cold tone, Wang Pan walked towards the door as he spoke. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Ji Dongming took two quick steps and stopped in front of Wang Pan. His eyes were complicated: "It was my fault just now. I shouldn''t blame you just because Rongrong couldn''t eat the dumplings. I apologize to you here." ¡°No need to!¡± ?Wang Pan said coldly: "In order to prevent your daughter from suffering more injustice, I think it would be better if I leave for a while." ¡°Rongrong is just a child, so you can¡¯t help but care about her?¡± Ji Dongming lowered his stance to persuade. Wang Pan''s anger surged: "Yes, your daughter is only a seven or eight-year-old child, but this is not the reason for her to find fault with me if she wants to. Ji Dongming, let me tell you, don''t say that your daughter is wronged, I I feel aggrieved too! From childhood to adulthood, to the time I got married, who among the people around me didn¡¯t support me? As a result, after marrying you, I not only became a mother-in-law, but also became a punching bag for your father and daughter. If I had known that living with you would lead to so many grievances, I would never have chosen to marry you! " ¡°Do you regret being with me?¡± Ji Dongming''s eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°Yes, I regret it very much, and I have regretted it a long time ago. It¡¯s only my fault that I was blind and fell into this trap like you!¡± ??Wang Pan''s words were completely disrespectful to Ji Dongming. Hearing this, Ji Dongming''s face became extremely ugly: "If your ex-husband really supported you, why would you divorce?" ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t know what to do?¡± Recalling the days she spent with Jiang Guoan, Wang Pan''s expression showed no concealment of regret. She ignored Ji Dongming''s face and cold eyes and said, "I am in a state of blessing and I don''t know how to be blessed. I have nothing to do to make trouble, so I raised it myself." End the relationship. I¡¯ll tell you something you don¡¯t want to hear. Compared with my ex-husband, you really have no comparison. By the way, my ex-husband, you and I are all alumni of the university. Although we are not in the same department, you should have heard of my ex-husband¡¯s name. After all, he is a top student in their department. To take a step back, even if you haven¡¯t heard of my ex-husband Jiang Guoan, I think you must have heard of his sister Jiang Li..." Before Wang Pan could continue, Ji Dongming asked: "Professor Jiang? She completed two majors in one and a half years, and obtained the degree certificate with full marks in both majors. The Jiang Li you are referring to is her ?¡± ¡°So you really know, yes, that¡¯s the one.¡± Wang Pan''s tone was neither salty nor cool: "Okay, you and your good daughter get along well at home, and I won''t stand in your way." After leaving these words, Wang Pan withdrew his gaze from Ji Dongming, He walked around the other party, opened the door and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for you to go out with a big belly!¡± ?Standing at the door, Ji Dongming looked at Wang Pan''s back and said something. After hearing this, Wang Pan did not stop or look back: "You don''t need to worry, I''ll just take a taxi!" Ji Dongming stood there without moving. His facial expression changed again and again, and finally he turned and returned to the living room. "dad¡­" Ji Rongrong was sitting on the sofa. Seeing that Ji Dongming didn''t look at her and didn''t speak for a long time, she couldn''t help but shouted timidly. ¡­¡± ??Looking up at Ji Rongrong, Ji Dongming pursed his lips tightly. After a while, he said, "Why don''t you listen to your Aunt Wang? Why are you looking for trouble? Do you think I shouldn''t remarry or marry your Aunt Wang?" ¡°I...I didn¡¯t!¡± Ji Rongrong shook her head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m sorry for your mother if I remarry?¡± Ji Dongming''s expression was dark and unclear. Ji Rongrong remained silent. ¡°It seems you really think so.¡± Ji Dongming suppressed the discomfort in his heart and said with a serious face: "Have you forgotten that your mother remarried not long after my divorce? Have you forgotten that your mother now has her own new family?" Hearing this, Ji Rongrong''s eyes were filled with tears. "Since I know it and haven''t forgotten it, why can''t I accept you Aunt Wang?" Ji Dongming said: "I have to work and you have to go to school. If I don''t remarry, who will cook for us? Who will wash your clothes? ?¡± ¡°I can learn to wash clothes and cook!¡± Ji Rongrong blurted out. ¡°Dad is very happy that you can and are willing to learn, but this does not conflict with my marrying your Aunt Wang.¡± Ji Rongrong burst into tears upon hearing Ji Dongming''s words. She said, "When you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. I...I''m afraid that after my father has other children, he will no longer like me." ¡°Have I? Your Aunt Wang has been at our house for so long, have I grown to dislike you?¡± Ji Dongming asked. "Although you don''t have one now, you and Aunt Wang will soon have your own children!" Ji Rongrong cried and said: "The brothers and sisters who live at the grandparents'' house... they turned out to be my father''s children, but my father doesn''t like them now. , I don¡¯t want to be like them!¡± "You are different from them!" The anger in Ji Dongming''s heart was about to surge up, but he quickly suppressed it. He said: "Remember, you are different from them. In Dad''s place, there are only you and your Aunt Wang. The baby in my belly is what I want.¡± Ji Rongrong: "But I don''t like Aunt Wang." Ji Dongming: "Why?" Ji Rongrong: "I want to be with my parents, and I want my mother to return to our home." "This is impossible!" Ji Dongming said in a deep voice: "Your mother and I have divorced and it is impossible to be together again. Besides, your mother has a new family and may have other children, and I also married your Aunt Wang. , I¡¯m about to give you a younger brother and sister¡­ There has been no relationship with your mother for a long time.¡± ¡°But Aunt Wang is not good at all. She is unhappy every day, and I feel scared when I see her.¡± ¡°If you are obedient, your Aunt Wang will naturally be happy.¡± ¡°I am obedient.¡± "Who is finding fault, saying that the food is disgusting to dogs? And who is not helping to buy vinegar? And today, there is no meat in the house and your Aunt Wang did not make the pork and green onion dumplings you want to eat, so you complained to me, saying that you Wang Auntie deliberately didn''t make dumplings for you to eat...Rongrong, you are almost eight years old, not a three or four-year-old child. Your Auntie Wang is pregnant with her younger brother and sister. It is inconvenient for her to do some things. You are a member of our family. Should I help?" ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen!¡± Ji Rongrong cried and said: "I don''t want to hear what you said. I hate that woman and don''t like her in my house!" Ji Rongrong stood up and ran to her bedroom. Soon, the bedroom door made a "bang" sound and she slammed it shut. ! ¡­ Wang family. ¡°You are¡­¡± Seeing Wang Pan walk into the house carrying a small travel bag, the Queen Mother became confused. ¡°I¡¯m going home to stay for a while.¡± ??Wang Pan casually threw his travel bag and the bag on his shoulder on the sofa and asked, "Aren''t you welcome?" "You are a married person and have your own home. It''s not appropriate to come back and live here every now and then." Thinking of the living conditions at home, the Queen Mother simply didn''t want to hide it, and said bluntly: "Although our house has a small living area, It¡¯s relatively small, but it has a large population. Your house was vacated half a month ago for¡­¡± Before the Queen Mother finished speaking, she was impatiently interrupted by Wang Pan: "You don''t need to say anything, my room is mine, and no one can invade it." Isn''t it just to free up her room for the second son of the eldest son''s family? It was a wedding room, but did she get her consent? ¡°Panpan!¡± The Queen Mother looked troubled: "You understand my parents." "I understand you, who understands me? My eldest brother''s work unit clearly allocated a house to the couple, but what did he do? In order to get greater benefits for himself, he just gave up the allocated house to others. How old is it now? Even though he is old and still lives in this home with his children and grandchildren, since his family is not afraid of being called shameless, I have nothing to fear either. " Queen Mother: "How can you say that to your eldest brother? Your eldest brother is not..." Wang Pan: "Isn''t that what?" With a sneer, Wang Pan said: "How old is he, and he has the nerve to continue living with you and my dad? And my second brother''s family, why don''t they move away?" ??????We¡¯ll move right away!¡± The second brother Wang and his wife happened to walk in. When they heard what Wang Pan said, the second sister-in-law Wang just looked ugly but didn''t say anything. The second brother Wang said: "Mom, I bought a small courtyard at the beginning of the year and it was just renovated recently. Tomorrow we The family will move away.¡± ?His unit actually had separate rooms, but the available area was too small, and it was simply unrealistic for them to live in two rooms as a family, so they used their savings to buy a courtyard house. ?This way, when his son gets married, he won¡¯t have to worry about having no place to live. ¡°Did you hear that? The problem has been solved. My second brother and his family are moving out, so there will still be room available!¡± Wang Pan said this to the Queen Mother. ¡°Okay, just say a few words less.¡± The Queen Mother saw that her second daughter-in-law had a bad look on her face and couldn''t help but stare at Wang Pan''s daughter. Brother Wang: ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back to the room to pack our things.¡± The Queen Mother: ¡°Go.¡± ?After the second brother Wang and his wife left the living room, the Queen Mother stood up and said, "Follow me to the room to sit for a while." ?Wang Pan did not respond, but when the Queen Mother walked to the bedroom, she stood up and followed her. "Panpan, you are not young anymore. You can''t mess up our family just because you are unhappy." The Queen Mother frowned and said, "You don''t know how good your eldest and second brothers are to you. , You can¡¯t be a person without conscience.¡± ¡°Why do I have no conscience? Isn¡¯t this my home? Isn¡¯t the room I lived in my room? Why do they have to vacate my room if they want to use it?¡± Wang Pan felt aggrieved and angry: "I am already in my forties and almost fifty years old, and I still don''t have a house of my own. How can my eldest brother feel shameless when he goes out and talks to people? Besides, how can I live a good life?" It¡¯s unpleasant, do you know the reason?¡± "What''s the reason? Isn''t it because you can''t control your temper and often have trouble with a seven or eight-year-old child?" The Queen Mother said angrily: "Divorce is your decision. Remarrying and choosing to marry Dongming is also your own decision. You can''t vent your dissatisfaction with life on your family now. After all, since your divorce from Guoan Then you won¡¯t listen to us at all.¡± "I understand, you just want to say that I brought it on myself, right?!" Wang Pan''s grievance intensified. If she hadn''t been afraid of what that lunatic Ji Dongming would do to her family, she would have been so frightened that she would have lived with him until the end. today? But who understands her grievances? Yes, it was out of her head to propose a divorce from Jiang Guoan, but she knew better than anyone else that if she continued to live with Jiang Guoan, it would be difficult for her to stop thinking about Jiang Li, and it would not be difficult for her to feel jealous. ? Nowadays, even if she and the other party are not easy to meet, what is undeniable is that once she suddenly thinks of her former sister-in-law, it is still difficult to calm down. For example, she saw an interview about the other party on TV today. To tell the truth, she was beside herself with jealousy. ?Three stepchildren were all raised, and each of them was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Now, the three biological children, obviously only eleven or twelve years old, took the college entrance examination and all obtained perfect scores. She knew very well that this was not due to jealousy, but she couldn''t help but be jealous of the other person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have vented her emotions on the other person and returned to her parents'' home in anger just because Ji Dongming said something to her. As for what Wang Pan is thinking now, Jiang Li doesn¡¯t know, but even if he knew it, Jiang Li wouldn¡¯t take it to heart and would only sigh: Thinking too much! Isn¡¯t it good to live, be yourself, and do your own things? Why should we think about others? ?If you don¡¯t think about it, you won¡¯t have random thoughts in your heart, you won¡¯t lock yourself in a strange circle, and you won¡¯t even force yourself out of mental illness. Time flies like water. In a blink of an eye, the three dumplings received the admission notices from their favorite universities. Then Jiang Li held a banquet for the three to celebrate their first place. There were many guests who came to congratulate them and brought their children to celebrate. As a father, there is no doubt that Luo Yanqing was present in person, accompanied Jiang Li, and met the guests at the door of the hotel with three dumplings. At the end of the day, Jiang Li felt that her face was numb from laughter. To be honest, she didn¡¯t really like to laugh, but on a day like today, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The reason? When guests come to congratulate them and they are smiling, she can''t be sullen or perfunctory, right? The answer is of course no! Therefore, from welcoming the guests to the end of the banquet and seeing off all the guests, Jiang Li basically kept smiling. ¡°Are you tired?¡± After returning home in the middle of the afternoon, Luo Yanqing accompanied Jiang Li back to the room to rest, fearing that Jiang Li would be exhausted. ¡°My body is fine, but my facial muscles feel a little stiff throughout the day.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing was startled at first, but then he understood. He said, "This is because you have been laughing for a long time. I will rub it for you." Without waiting for Jiang Li to respond, he moved gently and started to give it to you. Jiang Li''s facial muscles were massaged. ??Jiang Li: "Our children have been cultivated and handed over to the country. Can you tell me how you feel now?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Luo Mingwei doesn''t count." ??Jiang Li: "How do you say this?" Luo Yanqing: "She is an actor." "What''s wrong with being an actor? The state assigns Weiwei to become an actor in a certain film studio. Isn''t she working for the state?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Actually, I understand what you mean. Compared with Ruirui and Hanhan, the career directions chosen by the three Tuanzi are more liberal. Weiwei''s career is more liberal. She can choose not to accept the assignment and join a private film and television culture company. However, I have no objection to Weiwei''s decision after graduation. Everything depends on her own wishes. " "I''ll listen to you." ?Luo Yan understood the meaning behind his words and respected Ming Wei''s own choice. ¡°Mr. Luo, are you asking a woman to follow her husband? ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ??Luo Yanqing said "hmm" in a low voice and said, "Why did Guoguo think of going to do forensic medicine in the future?" ¡°The little girl said that forensic medicine is challenging and she likes this profession.¡± After listening to what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing thought for a moment and opened her lips: "This job is very tiring for girls, and it is not well liked by others. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for her to find a partner in the future." ¡°You think far ahead.¡± ??Jiang Li chuckled: "But I don''t think we need to worry about finding a partner at all." "you sure?" Luo Yanqing paused while massaging Jiang Li, and Jiang Li directly held his slender, jade-like hand: "Okay, no need to continue massaging." Then, she added: "That kid Xiaoyu is a You¡¯ve been eyeing our Guoguo since you were little, don¡¯t you know about this?¡± ¡°That happened when I was a child. Seven or eight years have passed since then. Moreover, Guoguo was only three or four years old at the time, and the boy from the Xi family was only five or six years old..." "What''s this?! Xiaoyu is just like the three of our dumplings. He has always had an idea since he was a child. He decides on something and won''t look back easily. He also participated in this year''s college entrance examination, and although his overall score was not full marks , but only lost two points. He is a very good kid. If we really get together with this kid in the future, I have no problem with it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later.¡± If he remembered correctly, Luo Mingwei was currently talking about friends with the child named Jing Yu from the Xi family. If his youngest daughter also entered the Xi family in the future, he would feel uncomfortable thinking about it. ??The daughter belongs to his family. He has worked hard to raise her for many years, but was taken away by a boy from the Xi family... No, he must find a time to talk to his wife. ?Luo Yanqing''s eyes flashed slightly, but Jiang Li didn''t see it. ??Jiang Li: "Yes, it''s too early to say anything now. After all, our Guoguo family is still young!" ¡°Mom, I promised sister Xuanxuan that I would go to the Forbidden City with her tomorrow, is that okay?¡± Suddenly, Guoguo''s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Just you two?¡± ?Jiang Li opened the door, her eyes soft, and she said, "If it''s just the two of you, I won''t worry." Guoguo: "Sister and brother Jingyu will accompany me and sister Xuanxuan." ¡°Your fourth brother and fifth brother won¡¯t go?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Guoguo: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask them.¡± "Okay, with your sister and brother Jingyu here, mom has nothing to worry about." Jiang Li said, but she paused and warned: "But you and Xuanxuan should pay more attention to safety, and you must not abandon them. Drive your sister and brother Jingyu!" "knew." ? Guo Guo responded with a smile and went to the living room to call the general''s family. Just because Lu Xuanxuan was left with her family to play in Beicheng for a few days after attending the No. 1 Scholar Banquet for three dumplings. ¡°Hello Aunt Luo, I¡¯m Guoguo, is sister Xuanxuan here?¡± Dial the general''s phone and hear Luo Sichun''s voice on the other end. Guoguo politely says hello and asks about Lu Xuanxuan''s whereabouts. "In the room upstairs, please wait for a moment. Auntie will call your sister Xuanxuan to answer the phone." Luo Sichun said, casually putting the microphone next to the landline, and then walked towards the stairs. By coincidence, she met her daughter Xingxing coming downstairs, and she couldn''t help but paused: "Are you going out?" ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty, go to the kitchen and get a glass of water.¡± Xixing shook his head and raised the water glass in his hand to show Luo Sichun. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t burn your hands.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1405： I won’t let anyone manipulate me Luo Sichun said softly, and then she turned around and looked at Jiang Xingxing walking down the stairs before continuing to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, this biological daughter looked back and saw her figure disappearing around the corner of the second floor. Her expression immediately changed. She picked up the microphone next to the landline and said, "Lu Xuanxuan is not here." As the sound fell, she hung up the phone with a bang. It has been a long time since she returned to this home, but Jiang Xingxing feels that the attitude of the people in this home towards her is average, which is obviously different from the tone and expression when she occasionally mentions Lu Xuanxuan. It''s like in the hearts of the whole family, Lu Xuanxuan is still a child of the general family, and she will be Xingxing... Even though the blood of the general family is flowing in her body, just because she didn''t live in the general family since she was born, everyone treats her like There seems to be a layer between them, but is this her fault? Jiang Xingxing is very angry. Yes, even though she is only twelve or thirteen years old, she understands everything she should know. From her point of view, everyone in her family, including her biological parents, disliked her from the bottom of their hearts. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became and the more unfair she felt, especially every time Lu Xuanxuan came to this house, everyone in the family would surround each other. Except her, of course. After all... After all, Lu Xuanxuan is the person she hates to death, and she will not try to please that **** girl! ?However, is this really what you think of the stars? the answer is negative. Let¡¯s put it this way, Jiang Xingxing is a member of Jiang¡¯s family no matter what. However, he was unable to live with his family for eight or nine years due to an accident when he was born. As an elder, he can¡¯t help but feel sorry for Jiang Xingxing. ?However, Jiang''s family also knew very well that during the eight or nine years that Jiang Xingxing lived in the Lu family, he had not suffered much at all, and he was held in the palm of his hand by his adoptive parents and brother and loved him. But knowing this, when they saw Jiang Xingxing¡¯s attitude toward his adoptive parents that day, Jiang¡¯s family felt sorry for Jiang Xingxing and at the same time felt a little uncomfortable. ??I feel that Lu Xuanxuan is not as pure as the cute little Xuanxuan they watched grow up. But the child is his own, and since he is not very old, the generals and elders believe that under their guidance, it should not be difficult to correct Jiangxing¡¯s mind. Clinker, since returning to Jiang¡¯s house, Jiang Xingxing appears to be well-behaved and sensible, with a sweet mouth, making his elders happy, but behind the back of his family, he often plays tricks on his cousins ??who are about the same age. . When I play with girls of the same age in the compound, I like to show off my strength in everything. It¡¯s not hard to imagine how Jiang¡¯s family felt when they accidentally discovered that Jiang Xingxing was a ¡°two-faced person¡±! To prevent their children from getting crooked as they grew older, Jiang Nan Zheng and Luo Sichun had heart-to-heart conversations with their daughters more than once. In response to them, Jiang Xingxing burst into tears again and again, nodding and saying there would be no next time. And this will never happen again. To put it bluntly, Xingxing has learned to disguise himself more and more to prevent his bad side from being exposed to his family. Jiang¡¯s family is undoubtedly satisfied with Jiang Xingxing¡¯s changes. No matter who gets something good, he will give it to the star. Ordinarily, Jiang Xingxing should be content with a lot of love from his family, but it turned out that his family was not nice to Lu Xuanxuan. Even if Lu Xuanxuan came to the house once in a whole year, Jiang Xingxing felt uncomfortable. When he saw that his family was a little nicer to Lu Xuanxuan, he felt angry. Gotta die. In addition, she discovered that Lu Xuanxuan and Guoguo were good friends, and found that three very good-looking boys, Tuanzi Tangyuan and Xi Chenyu, who were about the same age, were also friends with Lu Xuanxuan, but none of them answered her when she saw them. ?Jiang Xingxing was involuntarily jealous of Lu Xuanxuan, and felt that Lu Xuanxuan was a nuisance. Since her surname was Lu and she was not a child of the Jiang family, she should live in the small place of Guangming Town. She should not appear in Beicheng for the rest of her life, but should appear in the Jiang family. It''s one thing to think, but the stars cannot influence the thoughts of Jiang''s family. No, after attending the No. 1 Scholar Banquet for three dumplings, Luo Sichun never let go of Lu Xuanxuan''s hand, and talked with Lu Xuanxuan''s biological child. The parents, Lu Han and Ruan Xin, agreed to take Lu Xuanxuan back to the general''s house to play for a few days. In order to maintain his well-behaved and sensible persona, Jiang Xingxing put a smile on his face and expressed his welcome to Lu Xuanxuan, even if he didn''t want to in his heart. What I wanted to do was that as long as there was a chance, I would never let Lu Xuanxuan have an easy time. For example, just now, when Jiang Xingxing went downstairs to pour water in the kitchen, he heard Luo Sichun answering the phone on the stairs. He guessed that Guoguo was most likely looking for Lu Xuanxuan, so after Luo Sichun went upstairs, he kept talking to the phone and said that Lu Xuanxuan was not there, and then put the phone back on the phone without hesitation. ¡°Mom, did you hang up the phone?¡± Going downstairs with Luo Sichun, Lu Xuanxuan saw that the phone had been hung up and couldn''t help but ask Luo Sichun. ¡°No, I went upstairs to call you and put the microphone next to the landline.¡± As Luo Sichun said, he saw Xingxing coming out of the kitchen and about to go upstairs. He couldn''t help but ask: "Xingxing, did you hang up the phone?" Hearing this, Jiang Xingxing did not deny it. She nodded, her eyes full of innocence: "I thought it was Mom who forgot to hang up the phone, so I just put the phone back on the phone." Luo Sichun was skeptical about what Jiang Xingxing said, and at this moment, the landline phone rang again. ¡°Hey, is it Guoguo?¡± Lu Xuanxuan was standing next to the landline. When she heard the phone ringing, she immediately picked up the phone and put it to her ear. When she got Guoguo''s response from the other end, she smiled and said, "Are you agreeing? Okay, then I''ll talk to Jing early tomorrow morning." Brother Yu and Xi Chenyu will go to your house together, okay? Your fourth brother and fifth brother will go too? sure? What do I mind? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know your fourth and fifth brothers. Besides, they and I are considered friends. It would be fun if we all go together to play together! How about you ask Brother Mingrui and Brother Minghan if they want to be together? Okay, let''s see each other then. Okay, I''ll go to Grandpa Xi''s house later and tell Brother Jing Yu and Xi Chenyu the time of departure tomorrow morning. Well, that''s it, goodbye. " After finishing the call with Guoguo, Lu Xuanxuan put the phone back on the phone. ¡°Are you going out to play tomorrow?¡± This is the sound of the stars. "Um." Lu Xuanxuan nodded, and then said to Luo Sichun: "Mom, before I came back from the hotel, I asked Sister Guoguo to go to the Forbidden City tomorrow. Sister Guoguo just called me back and said that Aunt Jiang agreed to let us go. In addition, considering our age "Xiao, Aunt Jiang''s brothers and sisters, as well as Brother Jing Yu and Xi Chenyu from the Xi family will accompany us." "Since you have agreed, then you can have fun tomorrow." Luo Sichun said with a kind look in his eyes, "Remember to pay attention to safety." Lu Xuanxuan smiled and nodded: "I will." Then, she said: "I will go to Grandpa Xi''s house for a walk." ¡°Go.¡± The soft eyes cannot hide the fondness: "Come back soon." ¡°Okay!¡± ?Lu Xuanxuan nodded again, but when she turned to go out, she said to the stars: "I will accompany you to Grandpa Xi''s house." Hearing this, Lu Xuanxuan was startled and said, "Okay." She didn''t like Jiang Xingxing very much, but Jiang Xingxing was the biological daughter of Jiang''s father and mother, so she had to give Jiang''s father and Luo''s mother face. Step out of the courtyard and say to the stars: "I will follow you tomorrow." "¡­" Lu Xuanxuan paused. After a moment, she continued to move forward. She did not refuse or agree, but said, "I have to ask Sister Guoguo." The star showed his displeasure: "Why should you ask an outsider?" ¡°It was an appointment between Sister Guoguo and I to go out for fun. Suddenly we have to have more friends, so I have to ask Sister Guoguo for her opinion.¡± Hearing what Lu Xuanxuan said, she curled her lips at Xingxing and said, "I think you said that because you didn''t want me to follow you?!" "I don''t." Lu Xuanxuan shook her head. "Luo Mingxi''s brothers and sisters, Jing Yu brother and Xi Chenyu from the Xi family can all follow. You and I are also considered sisters, why can''t we join in?" Without waiting for Lu Xuanxuan to respond, Jiang Xingxing added: "Actually, you are You don¡¯t want me to have contact with Luo Mingxi and the others, do you?¡± ¡°Do you like guessing so much?¡± Lu Xuanxuan frowned and looked at Jiang Xingxing. She said expressionlessly: "I know you don''t like me showing up at home, but Mother Luo forced me to come this time. I didn''t want her to be sad, so I had to agree. Jiang Xingxing, you There is really nothing to worry about. I know my surname is Lu and I know that I am not a child of the general family. I will not take anything from the general family with you. " Knowing that Jiang Xingxing was thinking too much, Lu Xuanxuan returned to the Lu family and tried her best not to go to Jiang''s house, just because she was worried that Jiang Xingxing would think too much and make it difficult for Mr. Jiang and Jiang Nanzheng to get married. But just because she is like this doesn¡¯t mean that she can let the stars crowd around and bully her! The miscarriage that year was due to carelessness at the health center. It was not her biological parents who intended to change the child. Therefore, neither her biological parents nor she owed Jiang Xingxing anything! ¡°Speak nicely!¡± Jianxing Xing sneered: "If you don''t want to fight with me, why don''t you reject my mother? Why do you want to come to my house and irritate me?" "I told you, it was Mother Luo who forced me to go to the general''s house. As for being an eyesore to you, I think you are just looking for trouble. If you continue to gossip about me coming to the general''s house, please leave immediately. I stay away!¡± She can make concessions in front of Jiang Xingxing for the sake of her father and mother Luo, but her patience has its limits, and she will never let the other party target her endlessly as soon as he opens his mouth. "you¡­" ?Jianxing Xing was humiliated by Lu Xuanxuan, and she felt her anger rising upwards. But before she could let out the anger, Lu Xuanxuan sped up, and within a moment, he was far away from her. Seeing this, he stomped Xingxing hard and ran after Lu Xuanxuan. ¡­ On the other side, after hanging up the phone from Lu Xuanxuan, Guoguo sat alone in the living room and didn''t get up to leave. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing came in from the door. They saw that their little daughter was so absorbed in what she was thinking that they didn''t even notice them coming in. The two couldn''t help but look at each other, and then Jiang Li walked to sit on the sofa opposite Guo Guo. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± As soon as her voice came out, Guoguo''s thoughts were immediately brought back. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m wondering if sister Xuanxuan will be bullied by Jiang Xingxing at Jiang¡¯s house.¡± Guoguo frowned: "I called Sister Xuanxuan twice. The first one was received by Aunt Luo. She said that Sister Xuanxuan was upstairs and asked me to wait for a moment. Unexpectedly, the general When Aunt Luo went to call Sister Xuanxuan, Xingxing picked up the phone and said that Sister Xuanxuan was not here, and then hung up on me. " "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan is not a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by others." ? Jiang Li had a smile on his lips, and his soft voice slowly spread out from his lips and teeth: "Besides, Jiang''s family has always liked Xuanxuan, and they will not see Xuanxuan being bullied." ¡°Jiang Xingxing is the biological child of the Jiang family.¡± ? Guo Guo is still a little worried: "The relationship between people is close and distant. How can I not speak to my family members?" Without answering, Jiang Lixiao asked, "Then do you think your family members are the kind of unreasonable people?" After thinking for a moment, Guoguo replied: "It doesn''t look like it." "Although we don''t have much contact with Jiang''s family, from my observation, that family is not stupid. They will not do such things as helping relatives but not helping others." Not to mention the old man of Jiang''s family, just the child Xuanxuan My adoptive mother seems to be a sensible person. She shouldn''t have unjustly accused the little girl he had raised for eight or nine years just to protect his biological daughter. Besides, she also saw this person in the hotel today. He grabbed Xuanxuan''s child''s hand and didn''t let go for a moment, and it seemed to others that he obviously had true feelings for Xuanxuan. Guoguo: "Mom, why do you think Jiang Xingxing hung up on me?" Jiang Li: "This..." "I think she did it on purpose." Guoguo said: "That year when I saw Jiang Xingxing at the general''s house, I didn''t like it at first sight. Later, when sister Xuanxuan was taken to the general''s uncle''s house, I went to the general''s house. I saw with my own eyes that the stars were crushing on Sister Xuanxuan.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then you don¡¯t like it. There¡¯s no need to worry about an outsider.¡± ??Jiang Li comforted Guoguo: "I''m really worried. When you see Xuanxuan tomorrow, ask her to avoid the general Xingxing. As long as there is no contact, it will not be easy for the general Xingxing to cause trouble for Xuanxuan." ¡°Okay, I will talk to sister Xuanxuan.¡± ? Guo Guo obviously listened to what Jiang Li said. Her frown relaxed and she asked with a smile: "Mom, are you going to go out with us tomorrow?" ¡°You don¡¯t know about your mother¡¯s situation?¡± Luo Yanqing looked at Guo Guo and said calmly: "Besides, the temperature is not low tomorrow. Your mother has a heatstroke or is tired from going out. What should you do?" ¡°Dad, do you want your mother to stay at home with you?¡± ? Guo Guo smiled meaningfully. ¡°So what?¡± ? Luo Yanqing¡¯s ears felt hot, it was obvious that what he said had hit his mark. ¡°No, I just think daddy is so clingy to mommy!¡± With that said, Guoguo stood up and ran out of the living room with a smile. ¡°Mr. Luo, are you three years old this year?¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were full of teasing. "What?" ?Luo Yanqing pretended to be confused. ¡°Just pretend!¡± Jiang Li chuckled: "I''ve been to the Forbidden City at least twice. Don''t worry. Even if Guoguo takes me there in an eight-carat sedan tomorrow, I won''t go. I''ll just stay at home and talk to you until mid-afternoon. , and then I¡¯ll personally take you back to the car.¡± Being looked at by Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing turned away and coughed slightly uncomfortably. When his expression returned to normal, he turned his eyes to Jiang Li again and said, "I just want to spend more time with you. " ¡°I know, I know, Mr. Luo definitely doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t hold it back and chuckled again. "Xiao Li, you..." ??Luo Yanqing didn''t know that his wife was making fun of him, but what could he do? Pamper me! No, his smiling eyes were full of helplessness: "I can make you happy by joking, so just go ahead and tease me." ¡°I¡¯m not that unscrupulous.¡± Jiang Li smiled and changed the subject: "When I was pregnant with Tuanzi and the others, you didn''t help with prenatal care. From now on, you will be responsible for prenatal care whenever you are around me!" ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do what you say.¡± ?Luo Yanqing has no objection. ¡­ In the evening, the general will go home. ¡°The landline phone is right here. Don¡¯t you want to call Luo Mingxi to find out what she wants? Call now!¡± Since she had an unpleasant encounter with Lu Xuanxuan on the way to Xi''s house in the afternoon, Jiang Xingxing knew that Lu Xuanxuan would definitely not call her when she went out to play tomorrow, but how could she let him leave her at home? While in the living room, she acted coquettishly to the elders in the family, indirectly forcing Lu Xuanxuan to agree to take her with her. "Star!" Luo Sichun frowned: "Guoguo is Xuanxuan''s friend. They made an appointment to go play tomorrow. What does this have to do with you?" ¡°I want to finish it too, can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Xingxing''s eyes instantly filled with water. She looked at Mr. Jiang and the rest of the Jiang family with a very aggrieved look, and then said to Luo Sichun: "In my heart, Sister Xuanxuan is my biological sister. Now that she comes to our house, I originally wanted to spend more time with her to cultivate the relationship between sisters, but she will go out with Luo Mingxi tomorrow, so I was thinking..." The following words did not mention the stars, but it is no different from saying them. Only by following Lu Xuanxuan can we have the opportunity to continue to cultivate the sisterly relationship. Speaking of which, Lu Xuanxuan was born a few minutes earlier than Jiang Xingxing. Therefore, Jiang Xingxing took the initiative to call Lu Xuanxuan her sister just now in order to gain sympathy from her family. ¡°Grandpa, dad, mom¡­¡± Lu Xuanxuan called her family members all over. She said, "I came home today to see everyone. Sister Guoguo and I will not come over after we leave the Forbidden City." Seeing that these former family members wanted to say something, Lu Xuanxuan hurriedly explained: "Since everything is fine with everyone, I won''t stay at home any longer. School is about to start, and I have to go back and finish the unfinished holiday homework, and prepare for the start of school." be prepared." With her in this home, Jiang Xingxing will definitely keep asking her for trouble in private, and she is not willing to argue with him at all. In this case, it is better to go back to her own home early. Let the ears be clean! Luo Sichun: "I just came home today, and I will go back to Guangming Town tomorrow. Xuanxuan, my mother will be sad if you do this." ¡°Mom, I will come to visit you and everyone again later.¡± Lu Xuanxuan did not let go. There was no trace of gloom in her eyes, and a bright smile on her face, she said: "Sister Guoguo is younger than me, but her fourth and fifth brothers, and Xi Chenyu all entered college this year. I also I want to work harder and go to college early!¡± The implication is that she will study hard when she returns home to Guangming Town. Of course, Jiang¡¯s family didn¡¯t know that what Lu Xuanxuan said was an excuse. What did it mean to finish the unfinished holiday homework? This was just an excuse made by the little girl because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass them! Because they all know very well that the little girl has always been self-disciplined in her studies. During the winter and summer vacations, she will complete her vacation homework in advance, and it is impossible to delay writing until the end of the vacation. ¡°After visiting the Forbidden City, you go home first and ask your father to drive you back to Guangming Town in person.¡± The old man stood up and looked at Lu Xuanxuan lovingly: "Study hard, grandpa is waiting for you to go to Beicheng to study at university." ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡± ??It is not easy to get into a good university in Beicheng, but Lu Xuanxuan has confidence in herself. The old man left the living room and went straight to the study. ¡°Xuanxuan, mom bought you a skirt and a set of sportswear some time ago. Come on, follow mom upstairs. Mom will try them on for you to see if they fit you.¡± ¡°Thank you, mom! Don¡¯t buy anything for me in the future. I don¡¯t lack clothes.¡± Luo Xuanxuan was led upstairs by Luo Sichun. The rest of the general''s family also dispersed one after another. After a while, only Jiang Nanzheng and Jiang Xingxing were left in the living room. ¡°Dad, did I say something wrong?¡± Looking at Jiang Nan Zheng, Jiang Xing was so wronged that his tears fell down one by one. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Nanzheng was very puzzled by this biological daughter. Even though she did not live with her parents when she was born, she did not suffer at the adoptive parents'' home. Later, when she returned home, the whole family tried to be as good to the little girl as possible. Unexpectedly, this child has his own thoughts and has been unable to integrate into this family. To be honest, it gave him a headache. That''s all. What Jiang Nanzheng is even more puzzled about is why his daughter Xingxing is not friendly to Xuanxuan? Yes, there was no calculation on the little girl''s face, but as the saying goes, the eyes are the windows to the soul. Through the little girl''s eyes, he could see clearly that his daughter Xingxing had a lot of opinions about Xuanxuan. why? General has been thinking about the southern expedition for a long time, but he still can¡¯t figure it out. He thinks he loves his two daughters very much. After all, one is his biological child and the other has been raised by his side for eight or nine years. If he is asked to favor one daughter over the other, he cannot do it! "I have no idea." Shaking the stars. "Xingxing, Xuanxuan is not very familiar with you, and her friends are certainly not familiar with you either. Are you comfortable going out with Xuanxuan and the others?" Jiang Nan Zheng looked at his daughter intently and said seriously: "Everyone has their own circle of friends. There is nothing wrong with you wanting to integrate into Xuanxuan''s circle of friends, but the premise is that Xuanxuan and her friends are willing to accept you. "But as you saw tonight, Xuanxuan doesn''t want to embarrass her friends because of your sudden request." Jiang Xingxing sobbed: "What''s there to be embarrassed about? I just want to play with them and be friends with them, but Sister Xuanxuan doesn''t want to. Is she... is she blaming me for returning to our home and letting her live in Guangming Town? " ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your father Lu¡¯s house in Guangming Town?¡± Nan Zheng''s face sank and he said: "As far as I know, your father Lu and mother Ruan, as well as your brother Lu Tao, are very good to you, and your father Lu and mother Ruan receive monthly wages, and the living conditions at home are not good. Poor, and you have never treated your children badly, why do you sound like you have suffered a lot at Dad Lu¡¯s house, and you even use the word ¡®Guangming Town¡¯ when you mention them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small town. How can it be compared with Beicheng? How can it be compared with our family? And I am obviously your and your mother¡¯s child, so why should I live in such a small place for eight or nine years?¡± In Jiang Xingxing¡¯s heart, these are the grievances she has suffered. A native of Beicheng, she could have lived in a big house, had good food and clothing, learned piano and dance, but it turned out to be a good thing. She had lived in a small shabby place for eight or nine years, but Lu Xuanxuan enjoyed everything she had. Now What does it mean to have the audacity to visit her house? Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1406： This pot is too big, I won’t carry it If...if she lived in the general''s family since she was born, then Xi Chenyu would become her playmate and Luo Mingxi would become her friend, and she could also get to know Luo Mingting and Luo Mingchen through Luo Mingxi, but This is just if, how can she not be depressed? ?Now, she just wants to use Lu Xuanxuan and Luo Mingxi to get closer. This is what Lu Xuanxuan owes her. Why not? "It''s not that you don''t know that the reason why the miscarriage occurred that year was just the result of the carelessness of the staff at the health center. It was not a deliberate mistake by the Lu family, nor was it your mother''s intention to miscarry. Besides, the character of your adoptive parents There is no problem at all. Before there was any problem with your life experience, they had been raising you as their own child and they loved you. Isn¡¯t this all fake? " Jiang Nanzheng looked solemn: "And Xuanxuan is like you, she is willing to be taken away from her biological parents? When you knew that there was something wrong with your life experience and returned to this home, Xuanxuan didn''t know anything. , but she accepted the truth without any complaints. Even when you chose to return to live with me and your mother, she still respected your opinion and followed her biological parents back home. ?Tell me now, where do the dissatisfactions in your heart come from? Why can''t we get along well with Xuanxuan and why we have to target Xuanxuan with a gun and a stick? " "I don''t!" Jiang Xingxing cried and shouted: "I am not at odds with Lu Xuanxuan. It is you and my mother who are partial. It is everyone in this family who is partial. In your hearts, there is only Lu Xuanxuan, and I do not exist at all... Until now, you have known each other." Do you regard me as your biological daughter? No, you are only polite to me, as if I am a guest in this family. How can I not think too much? ?Also, since Lu Xuanxuan and I have changed our identities, why do you want her to come to your house often? Have you ever thought about how I feel? I''m uneasy. I''m afraid that you won''t like me. I''m afraid that you will compare me with Lu Xuanxuan. I''m afraid that in your eyes, I am inferior to Lu Xuanxuan in everything. Do you know how uncomfortable that feeling is? " ¡­¡± The corners of his mouth tightened, and Nan Zheng was silent. Did he and his wife not give the child enough sense of security? The problem is, whether it is his wife or his father, they sincerely love and care for their daughter, and they feel sorry for her daughter who has lived outside the home for eight or nine years. Every day, my wife will buy whatever her daughter likes without hesitation. Because of his work, he cannot stay at home for a long time, but when he comes home and sees his daughter, he cares about her as much as possible. ?Haven¡¯t they done enough as a couple? ?Jiang Nan Zheng looked at Jiang Xingxing with more thoughtful eyes. Before the incident of holding the wrong child, their daughter Xuanxuan had to be left alone by the couple. ?Of course, on the one hand, the little girl is skinny and can walk like a boy and run around the courtyard. On the other hand, the little girl is skinny, but she is worry-free and never messes around in the courtyard. In addition, all the children of the same age in the compound like to play with their daughter Xuanxuan and are willing to run behind her. They call their daughter Xuanxuan boss, saying that their boss is brave, loyal and always protects the weak. Because the children have such a comment, and even the elders of the children''s families, all of them fall in love with Xuanxuan when they see it. Therefore, when it comes to taking care of the little girl, as long as there is no danger, the family basically does not interfere with the child. thing. In other words, even though Xuanxuan is the youngest child in the family and the only girl, from birth to eight or nine years old, her whole family has raised her like a child. ? In his father¡¯s words: As children, stumbling, falling and beating are inevitable, but isn¡¯t this a process of their growth? But after the miscarriage incident occurred and the two changed their identities, in order to let their daughter Xingxing feel the love of the family, who in the whole family did not treat her with all their heart? If you have something good, who wouldn¡¯t give it to the little girl? The results of it? The little girl doesn''t know how to learn the "yin and yang" side, her mind is much more ordinary! It is hard to believe that the expedition to the south was taught by the Lu family. The reason? ??Although they didn''t have much contact, one''s eyes can''t deceive others. Jiang Nanzheng could tell that Lu Han and Ruan Xin, a couple, had the right intentions. Furthermore, this is what intuition told General Nanzheng. What''s more, before Jiang Nanzheng worked at the police station, he was a soldier who defended his home and country and had many military exploits. ??Recently, he has considered more than once to promote the other party to join the criminal police brigade under him... I don¡¯t know how much time passed, and Nan Zheng gathered his thoughts. There was no emotion or anger in his deep eyes, and he said: "My family treats you well, and you think it is polite and they don¡¯t take you to heart. Then if the whole family is like We treated Xuanxuan the same way as before, as long as we have enough to eat every day, don''t encounter any dangers, and don''t care about others, are you going to say that we don''t like you, don''t have you in our hearts, and want you to leave home? " The stars were crying, but she did not answer. ¡°You are only ten years old now, and I just want to know where you come from so many thoughts?¡± ?Jiang Nanzheng said slowly with a deep voice: "At your age, you shouldn''t be focusing on studying hard, but you are thinking about all kinds of things. Do you think this is necessary? The stars remain silent. "Xuanxuan has changed her surname to Lu. She is now a child of the Lu family both by blood and by law. In this family, what can she and you have to argue with? Besides, based on my understanding of Xuanxuan, what does she want? ¡± Hearing what Jiang Nanzheng said, Jiang Xingxing finally spoke up: "But she robbed your and my mother''s attention, and robbed you and the rest of the family of love!" ¡°Can love be snatched away?¡± Is this child¡¯s brain structure different from ordinary people? Jiang Nanzheng frowned and said: "Whether you like someone or not, whether you love someone or not, is seen through the eyes and felt through the heart. It does not mean that someone will know how to feel after just saying a few words or doing something." I like and love this person. Xingxing, you are not a child who doesn¡¯t understand anything. Don¡¯t be extreme when looking at problems... Anyway, Xuanxuan has lived with me and your mother for eight or nine years. We have watched her grow up. It is impossible for us to just say that we don¡¯t love her. Not in love, do you understand? " "I do not understand!" Jiang Xingxing cried hoarsely and said: "If I am not hugged by the wrong person, Xi Chenyu will be my playmate; if I am not hugged by the wrong person, Luo Mingxi is my good friend, and Luo Mingting, Luo Ming Brothers Chen and the others will not see me ignoring them, but these friends who should be mine have become Lu Xuanxuan''s friends because I was wronged. Is this fair to me? " As the music fell, Xingxing ran up to the second floor. Jiang Nanzheng: "..." I have been doing this for a long time. I am jealous that Xuanxuan has a child from Xi''s family who is friends with Guoguo, Tuanzi Tangyuan and their brothers and sisters... What is there to be jealous of? I really want to be friends with those kids, why don¡¯t I show my sincerity and have a good relationship with them? ¡­ "Your brows are knitted into knots. Is it related to what the stars said?" After washing up, Luo Sichun went to bed to see the general going south. When he saw his brows furrowed, he said something casually. ¡­¡°¡­Have you heard everything?¡± After hesitating for a moment, he went to the south and asked. ¡°If the house is not soundproofed and the door upstairs is closed, what do you think I can hear?¡± Luo Sichun shook his head and said, "I feel that with Xingxing''s temperament, he will definitely not be quiet and just listen to what you say." "I feel resentful. I feel that she was wrongly picked up, which gave Xuanxuan the opportunity to become a playmate with the little guy from the Xi family, and she also met Guoguo, the friend, and the brothers Tuanzi and Tangyuan." Jiang Nanzheng looked at his wife: "What do you think about that child? If she really wants to integrate into Xuanxuan''s circle of friends, she can get along well with Xuanxuan, and then get to know Guoguo through Xuanxuan. But I think Zuo When I thought about it, I felt that Xingxing was comparing Xuanxuan to her, and wanted to compare Xuanxuan to her, which is why there was a conflict between Xuanxuan and Xuanxuan." ¡°I¡¯ve never been stubborn, so what do you think your daughter¡¯s temperament is?¡± Luo Sichun lay down in her position and said, "Can you compare with others? Comparing yourself will only push you to a dead end. If I were like that, wouldn''t I be directly criticized by others in front of Guoguo''s mother? Crush?" ?General to conquer the south: ¡°¡­¡± Luo Sichun: "She is younger than me. Not only is she strong in ability, but she has also trained her children to be top scorers in the college entrance examination. If I hadn''t been open-minded and felt that I couldn''t compare with them, I might have made a fuss in front of you!" "You are making trouble in front of me?" Jiang Nanzheng was puzzled. "If I don''t make a fuss in front of you, who will I make a fuss about? If your genes are good enough, and our sons and daughters all have smart heads, maybe I can also train a top scorer in the college entrance examination." Speaking, Luo Sichun snorted coldly, turned over, and laid Nan Zheng on his side with his back to him. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said to Nan Zheng: "This pot is too big, I won''t carry it." Luo Sichun: "Whether you want to carry it or not, I think it''s your fault!" Jiang Nanzheng: "You are being unreasonable! Having a child is a matter for two people. I am not the only one who has the final say on the child''s IQ, right? Besides, I think our child is smart!" ? ?His IQ is incredible, after all, he is a minority. No matter what, all of his boys are college students now, and they are studying in good universities. ¡°You think you are smart, but I think you are just average.¡± Luo Sichun continued casually. General Nan Zheng said: "If you say this, be careful that your sons will be sad when they find out." "Their IQs are not as good as others, why don''t I say anything? If they have the ability, they compare their college entrance examination scores with Mingrui Minghan''s two children?!" Luo Sichun never comes up empty-handed. To her, what is is what it is, there is no need Make a fool of yourself and pretend to be fat. "Although there is no shortage of geniuses in the world, there are certainly fewer. You can''t compare our son with geniuses." ¡°Did I? I just said your genes weren¡¯t good enough.¡± ¡°After all is said and done, the blame is mine.¡± Jiang Nanzheng smiled bitterly, and then felt aggrieved: "Am I not better than Guoguo''s father?" "What do you think?" Luo Sichun said: "Comrade Luo is extremely handsome and brilliant, but you are just a reckless man!" ¡°Can I think you¡¯re looking at this?¡± Putting Nan Zheng''s arms around Luo Sichun into his arms, he said: "Isn''t it just that I don''t have a pretty face? No one else is slender, but I think my appearance is also extremely outstanding, and I am tall and tall, but a little strong When I go out, who wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m a talented person?¡± ¡°Look at how beautiful you are!¡± Luo Sichun laughed out loud. at the same time. ?Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing had just laid down on the bed. ¡°Is there anything you want to do tomorrow?¡± ?Hold in the man''s arms, Jiang Li heard what the other person said and asked, "What are your plans?" ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes were gentle: ¡°I will listen to you.¡± ¡°Then stay at home.¡± ??Jiang Li couldn''t think of where to go. After hearing her words, Luo Yanqing responded "Okay" and then said: "I''ll get up early and make a prenatal education schedule, and then make you a love breakfast." ¡°Thank you, Mr. Luo!¡± With his clear eyes full of smiles, Jiang Li kissed the man''s lips gently and said, "If you were a woman, you would definitely be a good wife and mother!" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing''s face became slightly hot, and he said uncomfortably: "You are a man, I will be a woman, and I will only be your good wife." ¡°You¡¯re really good at talking, I like it.¡± ?Jiang Li pinched the man''s nose, curled his lips and laughed. ??Hooking her hand, Luo Yan spoke fondly: "My daughter-in-law has trained her well." The two of them flirted with each other, and before they knew it, Jiang Li fell asleep. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing placed a kiss on her forehead: "Good night, my wife!" The next day. At about nine o''clock at noon, outside the gate of the Forbidden City. ? Guoguo and Lu Xuanxuan got out of two cars, one of which was driven by Xi Jingyu and the other was driven by Minghan. ¡°Luo Mingwei, take Guoguo and the others and wait over there, while Xi Jingyu and I go buy tickets.¡± Minghan said something to Mingwei, then asked Xi Jingyu to follow, and the two of them went to the ticket window. "Sister Guoguo, I''m going out to play with Sister Xuanxuan. Can you not be angry with Sister Xuanxuan?!" Yes, this is Jiang Xingxing''s voice. She finished breakfast and locked eyes with Lu Xuan Xuan, when Lu Xuanxuan goes out, she must keep up with her. Still, Lu Xuanxuan didn''t want to make his family difficult to do, and acquiesced to play with the star with himself. ¡°There are so many people and it¡¯s lively.¡± ? Guo Guo smiled and replied briefly, implying that she was not angry with Lu Xuanxuan. This made Jiang Xingxing feel embarrassed for a moment, and he even couldn''t help but wonder if Guo Guo had guessed her little thoughts. Speaking of it, Jiang Xingxing''s words were nothing more than telling Guoguo that Lu Xuanxuan was a stingy person and would not take her with him when going out. However, she didn''t know that Guoguo was not only indifferent to her, but also slightly disliked her. Lu Xuanxuan said at this time: "I will go home this afternoon." ? Guo Guo is confused: "You came to Beicheng yesterday and you have to go back today. Is there something wrong?" "Yeah." Lu Xuanxuan nodded, and she said, "I suddenly heard last night that the holiday homework was not completed, and school is about to start. I have to preview my homework and be ready for the start of school." Hearing this, Guoguo gave Lu Xuanxuan a look that said, "Do you think I''ll believe it?", but she said, "Okay, then I''ll let my second brother drive you." "No need." Lu Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "Dad will take me home." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1407： Unpleasant ??Due to the rapid development of the country in the past two years, not to mention other things, just in the area of ??computers and mobile phones, because of Jiang Li''s accident, the technology is not far behind foreign countries. ? Before entering this world, although Jiang Li had never majored in any related majors related to chip development, he had a wide range of knowledge, so he had some understanding of electronic science and technology. In this world, while Jiang Li was studying abroad, he had already arranged for people to reserve companies and build factories in Shenzhen to specialize in electronic chips. Therefore, mobile phones and computers owned by JL companies were launched a few years ago. Let¡¯s put it this way, on the one hand, Jiang Li has been poaching talents from foreign electronics valleys to come to JL. On the other hand, Jiang Li has mentioned JL¡¯s chip research staff more than once based on his knowledge of computer and mobile phone chips in his previous life. In short, the knowledge Jiang Li learned in the original world and the extraordinary abilities he honed in business wars can be used without reservation in this world. After all, it is not difficult for her to regain her former glory. What¡¯s more, in Jiang Li¡¯s view, she has the ability and is quite necessary to contribute her modest contribution to the country¡¯s economic construction. Hence, the export sales of mobile phones and computers produced by JL¡¯s companies in recent years have been very impressive. ?For example, right now, many foreign tourists queuing up to buy tickets outside the Forbidden City are holding mobile phones issued by companies owned by JL. After buying the ticket, Xi Jingyu suddenly touched Minghan with his elbow: "I said you saw it, right?" "What?" Minghan looked at Xi Jingyu in confusion. ¡°Look at the communication tools held by foreigners, don¡¯t they look familiar to you?¡± Xi Jingyu winked and lowered his voice and said, ¡°They are produced by your company.¡± ¡°I said you are a little fussy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Looking at Xi Jingyu, Minghan said calmly: "JL was founded by my mother, not my family. Besides, I don''t believe you don''t know how good the products produced by JL''s companies are in domestic takeout." Hearing this, Xi Jingyu said with a smile: "I know, I know, but when I saw foreigners using our domestically produced mobile phones, and this mobile phone was produced by Aunt Jiang''s company, I felt inexplicably proud." ¡°You and I have been friends for many years. Why don¡¯t you think your knowledge has improved?!¡± Minghan shook his head and said, "Young man, please open your eyes and look as far as possible." ¡°My situation is small?¡± Xi Jingyu was unconvinced: "Brother, don''t think that because we have a good relationship, you can look down on me." ¡°I¡¯m still your future uncle!¡± Minghan said calmly: "Unless you don''t want to be our son-in-law." Then he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Ya. Almost instantly, Xi Jingyu put his arms around Minghan''s shoulders and said with a playful smile: "Brother, you are my dear uncle, everything you say is right, and you have always had a lot of adults, so you will definitely not be with me. I care too much about your brother-in-law." Shaking his shoulders, Minghan patted Xi Jingyu''s hand on his shoulder again, with a look of disgust on his face: "Fuck you, my sister hasn''t married you yet, so you won''t have to call me uncle. " ?Xi Jingyu smiled "hehe" and said, "Practice your oral in advance, and you won''t suffer any loss." ¡°This is all in dialect, look at how awesome you are!¡± Minghan gave Xi Jingyu a roll of his eyes. "Brother, our family is in Auli Village. I just learned some of the dialect there so that I can get closer to my grandparents and uncles." Xi Jingyu looked like he was just climbing along the way. He Minghan said with disgust: "You are so thick-skinned, as expected of you!" ¡°Everything my uncle says is right.¡± ?Xi Jingyu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Seeing that he was still smiling playfully, Minghan said casually: "My sister doesn''t like idiots." ¡°Am I a fool?¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes widened and he pointed at his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like the silly son of a landlord?¡± Minghan said: ¡°The silly way you smiled just now, in my opinion, is no different from the silly son of a landlord!¡± ¡°Second brother, have you bought the tickets?¡± This is Mingwei¡¯s voice. "Um." Minghan nodded and said, "Let''s go." Xi Jingyu walked beside Ming Wei and whispered: "I have brought a kettle. If you are thirsty, just tell me." ¡°Before I went out, my mother asked me to take it with me.¡± Mingwei opened her big bag and showed it to Xi Jingyu. Unexpectedly, Xi Jingyu said, "Drink mine. I put sugar in it." Ming Wei was a little funny: "Okay." Actually, she doesn''t like drinking sugar water. On a hot day, it is best to drink it cold and plain. If she drinks sugar water, she feels that she will only become thirstier as she drinks more. ?However, even if she doesn¡¯t know how to drink, she still accepts her boyfriend¡¯s kindness, right? ! The two of them walked unknowingly at the front of the group. Behind them, Guoguo and Lu Xuanxuan walked together. Jiang Xingxing wanted to talk to Guoguo, but found that Lu Xuanxuan was chatting with Guoguo about physics questions that she didn''t understand. Not to mention how frustrating it was. I thought about staying a few steps behind, walking with Xi Chenyu and Tuanzi Tangyuan, and then trying to get involved in the conversation between these three people. But Xi Chenyu and the other three didn''t speak at all, they just walked forward together with Minghan. ??Jiang Xingxing undoubtedly felt extremely embarrassed, and couldn''t help but resent Lu Xuanxuan, feeling that Lu Xuanxuan was deliberately targeting her. Otherwise, why would she have to discuss physics questions with Guoguo that she didn''t understand when she went out to play? She didn¡¯t believe that Lu Xuanxuan didn¡¯t know that this was equivalent to leaving her alone. Pursing her lips, Xingxing walked two steps quickly to catch up with Lu Xuanxuan and Guoguo. She walked up to Lu Xuanxuan and said, "Sister Xuanxuan, if you don''t like me coming out to play, you can tell me at home." "¡­What?" Lu Xuanxuan looked puzzled. She looked at Jiang Xingxing and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t cry like this and make it look like I''m bullying you." "There''s none?" Tears filled the eyes of Xingxing: "You and Sister Guoguo discussed physics questions that I don''t understand. Didn''t you mean to leave me alone? Sister Xuanxuan, I know I''m stupid and not as smart and studious as you, but since we are out to have fun If you can¡¯t have fun playing it, why bring physics questions into it?¡± The implication is that you are clearly targeting me. ¡°There is something I don¡¯t understand about physics, why can¡¯t I ask Guoguo for advice?¡± In fact, she did intend to discuss physics problems with Sister Guoguo, and Sister Guoguo should also know her intentions and cooperate with her very much. ?Maybe she did this very deliberately, but she really didn¡¯t like to talk to Jiang Xingxing too much. It wasn''t that she had such emotions from the beginning. It was Jiang Xingxing who took the initiative to trouble her again and again. Even if she tried her best not to visit the general''s house or stay with him, it was just two or three times. Counting this time, Jiang Xingxing was not bothered once. Don''t mess with her. And her forbearance has its limits. Even if she is worried about the face of her parents, her grandfather, and other family members, she can''t bear to swallow her anger. She can flatten and round the stars and manipulate them as she pleases. ?Ji Xingxing was wronged: "You can''t ask your brother for advice at your home?" ¡°I just remembered it all of a sudden, and my brother is not here at this moment.¡± Lu Xuanxuan''s face turned red and her heart skipped a beat. She said, "In terms of title, Jiang Xingxing, isn''t my brother your brother?" Upon hearing this, Jiang Xingxing was startled for a moment, then quickly shook her head: "I didn''t say no." Is this to ruin her reputation in front of Xi Chenyu, Luo Mingting, and Luo Mingchen? ?Teenage girls are in the growth and development period, and they have gradually developed vague feelings for outstanding boys around them. They know how to dress themselves up, show their good side, and attract the attention of the boys they like. ?Then again, the same goes for boys. ?Hence, it is not difficult to understand the source of Jiang Xingxing¡¯s jealousy of Lu Xuanxuan. ?That is, there are outstanding boys like Xi Chenyu, Luo Mingting, and Luo Mingchen around me. Here we have to say that whether Jiang Xingxing really doesn¡¯t know or pretends not to know, Xi Chenyu is obviously different about Guoguo. In short, judging from Jiang Xingxing''s words and deeds, she wanted to make friends with Guoguo and did not show any hostility. ?After being silent for a while, Lu Xuanxuan said: "Okay, as long as you are happy." I didn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t, ha! Whose mouth did "your brother" come from just now? ? Guoguo: "Okay, sister Xuanxuan, let''s quickly follow my sister and brother Xiaojing." Then, she helped Lu Xuanxuan explain to Jiang Xingxing: "Sister Xuanxuan suddenly thought that she had a physics problem that she couldn''t understand, so she casually asked me how to solve it. We didn''t mean not to talk to you." ¡­¡± Xing Xing pursed the corners of his mouth tightly and remained silent for a long time. "What''s going on here?" Minghan and the others came over from behind. Seeing that Guoguo and Lu Xuanxuan looked a little off, and seeing Jiangxingxing full of tears, Minghan couldn''t help but ask. "fine." Guoguo shook his head. Lu Xuanxuan also shook her head, while Jiang Xingxing looked like a pitiful little boy: "Brother Minghan, I want to go home." Jiang Xingxing knew everyone in Guoguo''s family. Of course I also know Minghan¡¯s name. "you sure?" Minghan frowned: "If you really want to go back, just take the bus by yourself." Tears fell from Jiang Xingxing''s eyes: "I...I have never taken a bus alone, I''m afraid..." ¡°Can you speak well?¡± Lu Xuanxuan didn''t want to watch the performance of Stars continue, so she said bluntly: "You wanted to follow me out. Now we have just entered the gate of the Forbidden City, and you want to go back. What do you mean?" "Sister Xuanxuan, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean anything." Speaking of the stars with a cry. "You know for yourself whether you have small thoughts, Jiang Xingxing, let me tell you, no matter whether you like me or not, Father Jiang and Mother Luo have raised me for more than eight years. It is impossible for me to do something just because you don''t like me. White-eyed wolf, forget how much my father and Mother Luo love me, forget how much my grandpa and the others love me, and then sever ties with them and never appear in front of them again." Lu Xuanxuan said with a straight face: "Of course, don''t worry, what''s yours is yours, I won''t rob it from you, let alone take advantage of the general''s family." ?These words were too straightforward. For a moment, Jiang Xingxing''s face felt hot. At the same time, Jiang Xingxing hated Lu Xuanxuan even more. He felt that Lu Xuanxuan was really ruining her reputation and would slander her with all his words. ¡°Sister Xuanxuan, why did you say that? Was it something I said or did that caused you to misunderstand?¡± Jianxingxing''s eyes were filled with tears, and he was completely like "How could you have wronged me like this?" ¡°Guoguo! Why don¡¯t you leave?¡± Ming Wei¡¯s voice came from the front. ¡°Just come.¡± ? Guoguo responded and called to Xuanxuan, Jiang Xingxing, and Minghan: "Let''s hurry up, my sister and brother Xiaojing are waiting in front!" In fact, this may not be a step down for generals. The group continued to move forward. ¡°Why is that girl named Xingxing hostile to Xuanxuan?¡± Mingwei asked Xi Jingyu in a low voice. "you do not know?" Xi Jingyu said: "She and Xuanxuan were born in the same health center. Because the staff at the health center were careless, they were carried by the wrong person. Guoguo and Tuanzi Tangyuan are very aware of this. Didn''t they tell you? " "I said it, but what does this have to do with that star being hostile to Xuanxuan?" Mingwei was puzzled, she said: "The mistake was not the responsibility of both parents, and the two of them had gone back to their respective homes. Why did the girl named Xingxing still have trouble with Xuanxuan? Could it be that she held a grudge against Xuanxuan for replacing her? Have you lived in Jiang¡¯s house for more than eight years?¡± Before Xi Jingyu could say anything, Mingwei continued: "I heard from Guoguo that although Xuanxuan''s biological parents live in a small town, her father is the director of the police station and her mother is a primary school teacher. There is only one son and one daughter. They are usually very good to both children. There is no preference for sons over daughters. From this, it is not difficult to conclude that the girl named Xingxing did not suffer much in the Lu family before returning to the Jiang family. ¡± Since you have not endured hardship in your adoptive parents'' home, why should you have trouble with Xuanxuan? ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Jiang¡¯s family is in Beicheng, and the Lu family just lives in a small town with little information. The living conditions are not as good as Jiang¡¯s in all aspects.¡± After hearing what Xi Jingyu said, Ming Wei frowned slightly: "Do you think Xuanxuan took advantage of her and enjoyed a good life in the general''s family for more than eight years?" "If it wasn''t for this reason, why would she have trouble with Xuanxuan?" Xi Jingyu said calmly: "Although I haven''t seen that little girl many times in our compound, I have heard from my family that among the girls of the same age in the compound, she likes to show off her strength the most. Unlike Xuanxuan is generous and loyal, and she is very popular among children of about the same age since she can run and jump, and the elders in the compound also like Xuanxuan very much. " ¡°He is not a big man, but he thinks a lot.¡± Ming Wei¡¯s words are undoubtedly talking about the stars. ¡°She is indeed a thoughtful little girl.¡± Xi Jingyu nodded in agreement. Mingwei: "I have to tell Guoguo later and tell her not to get too close to that star." "You can rest assured that Guoguo is very smart and knows who can and cannot interact with." Even though he and Ming Wei are not boyfriend and girlfriend, Xi Jingyu is only Minghan''s good brother, but he still likes Guoguo and Tangyuan and treats them as his younger brothers and sisters. After all, in Xi Jingyu''s heart, the friendship and brotherhood between him and Minghan are not fake. ?Minghan¡¯s younger siblings, needless to say, are also his younger siblings! ¡­ ?Perhaps Xingxing was unhappy in the first place, which greatly reduced his interest in visiting the Forbidden City this time. ?At about 1:30 in the afternoon, a group of people walked out of the gate of the Forbidden City. ¡°Get in the car, let¡¯s find a place to eat first.¡± Xi Jingyu asked Mingwei to take the passenger seat of his car, but Minghan said before Mingwei could say anything, "Luo Mingwei will take my car." Then catch the insects. . . (Xiaoyue has been suffering from a severe cold these past few days and has not recovered yet, so the update number is 4,000 words. When Xiaoyue gets better, I will try my best to make up for it. I¡¯m sorry, my dears, please forgive me!) Chapter 1408： Actually, it’s not like I can’t take jokes. Hearing this, Xi Jingyu just looked at Mingwei pitifully. Seeing this, Mingwei smiled and said, "I''ll take the second brother''s car. You drive slower on the road and pay attention to safety." "good." Seeing the smile on Mingwei''s face and hearing Mingwei''s concern for him, Xi Jingyu seemed to be resurrected instantly. After retracting his gaze from Mingwei, he did not forget to glare at Minghan, a big man who didn''t pay attention to brotherhood. Uncle. Minghan met his gaze, her brows twitched, and her eyes clearly read "Fight if you don''t accept it"! "Sister Xuanxuan, if you really have to go back today, remember to call me when you get home. But if you don''t call me back, also give me a call. I will ask my second brother to drive to grandpa''s house to pick you up tomorrow. play." ? Guoguo squeezed Lu Xuanxuan''s hand and said, "My family has a lot of places to live. Even the courtyard we live in now has several vacant guest rooms!" "good." ?Lu Xuanxuan smiled and nodded. The two cars drove one behind the other for a distance and then headed in different directions. ?There is no doubt that Minghan''s car was driving to the courtyard where his family lived at Shuimu University, while Xi Jingyu''s car was driving to the compound where the Xi family and the Jiang family lived. ¡­ At the entrance of Xi¡¯s courtyard. After getting out of the car, Lu Xuanxuan first thanked Xi Jingyu. After all, if Xi Jingyu hadn''t gone on a date with Ming Wei, he wouldn''t have driven his own car to the Forbidden City, and Lu Xuanxuan wouldn''t have been able to hitch a ride. ?Lu Xuanxuan knew this very well, so it was necessary to say thank you to Xi Jingyu. Then, she waved her hand like a lucky cat: "Goodbye, Brother Jingyu! Goodbye, Xi Chenyu!" "goodbye." Xi Jingyu replied. Xi Chenyu said nothing, but nodded, intending to respond to Lu Xuanxuan''s goodbye. On the side, Jiang Xingxing moved her mouth, wanting to express her gratitude and say goodbye. As a result, Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu walked away from home after Lu Xuanxuan turned around and left. This makes Jiang Xingxing feel very embarrassed. She stood there for a while, then stared at Lu Xuanxuan''s back, her eyes turned red instantly, and she ran towards the general''s house. When passing by Lu Xuanxuan, he deliberately bumped her hard. ?His feet staggered, and Lu Xuanxuan barely managed to stabilize her body. Fortunately, Lu Xuanxuan reacted quickly, otherwise, she would have fallen down. Crying, she ran into the living room. When she saw her family, she immediately added jealousy to Xingxing, saying how Lu Xuanxuan bullied her when they visited the Forbidden City, how Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu looked down on her, and even how Xi Jingyu and his brothers looked down on her. To look down on her is to look down on the generals. Hand out grandpa¡¯s face. Jiang Nanzheng and Luo Sichun both had equally bad faces. Of course, their change of attitude was not because they believed what Jiang Xingxing said, but because they felt that this granddaughter (daughter) had too much drama, and her character was not like Jiang''s family at all. ¡°Grandpa, dad, mom¡­I¡¯m back.¡± Lu Xuanxuan walked into the living room and saw the old man Jiang, Jiang Nanzheng and Luo Sichun, whose faces were not very good, and Jiang Xingxing standing in the middle of the living room wiping tears and crying. Without thinking too much, she guessed that Jiang Xingxing ran home and said Something happened. But if you have done nothing wrong, there is no need to feel uneasy. No, Lu Xuanxuan looked calm and said hello to Mr. Jiang and Jiang Nanzheng. Then, she set her sights on Jiang Nanzheng and said, "Dad, can we leave now?" ¡°You really don¡¯t want to play at home for a few more days?¡± This is the voice of Mr. Jiang. ¡°No, when I get admitted to the university here in Beicheng, I can come and visit you often.¡± Shaking her head, Lu Xuanxuan''s eyes were clear and her smile was pure. Looking at her, the old man felt very sorry. What a good granddaughter, but she did not belong to his veteran family. ¡°Xuanxuan, you said you wanted to stay with your mother for a few more days.¡± Luo Sichun was reluctant to give up. ¡°I want to be a good kid who works hard and makes progress. Mom will support me, right?¡± Lu Xuanxuan blinked at Luo Sichun and said, "Last night I told my mother that because I was playful, I had some unfinished holiday homework. If I can''t hand in my homework when school starts, I will give it to my grandpa, my parents, and Our family is in disgrace!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Luo Sichun knew that his daughter Xuanxuan said that deliberately to ease her heart, so naturally he felt heartbroken. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Jiang Nanzheng stood up. Before he took off his feet, he looked at Mr. Jiang and said, "Dad, let me see Xuanxuan off." The old man nodded. Luo Sichun now took Lu Xuanxuan upstairs to get the things she bought. After a while, Lu Xuanxuan returned to the first floor with Luo Sichun, carrying a small travel bag. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving then! Grandpa, goodbye!¡± Waving her hand, Lu Xuanxuan followed Jiang Nanzheng out of the living room. Mr. Jiang and Luo Sichun stood at the door of the living room and watched Lu Xuanxuan get into Jiang Nanzheng''s car. They watched the car slowly drive out of the courtyard before looking back. ¡°Grandpa, mom, are you just going to let me be bullied by Lu Xuanxuan and looked down upon by the Xi family?¡± Ordinarily, Jiang Xingxing should be happy that Lu Xuanxuan could be driven away so quickly, but her mood at this time was exactly the opposite. The reason? She was running away from them, but the hearts of the family still turned to Lu Xuanxuan. How could she not be angry? "bully you?" The old man looked at Jiang Xingxing quietly for a moment, and said in a deep and powerful voice: "I watched Xuanxuan grow up day by day. I, the old man, and the rest of the family know exactly what kind of character she is. You said she bullied her?" You, I don¡¯t believe this. ?Besides, who is bullying whom between you and Xuanxuan? Do you think your family members can¡¯t see without their eyes? " With a calm and powerful facial expression, the old man looked directly into Jiang Xingxing''s eyes and said, "You and Xuanxuan were carried by the wrong person back then. The matter was clearly found out. It was caused by the negligence of the nurses at the Guangming Town Health Center. This has nothing to do with your upbringing." My parents have nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to do with Xuanxuan. Old man, I believe your parents have told you these words more than once. The family will naturally be happy if you want to stay on the day of the wedding, and Xuanxuan has no objection at all. The whole family hopes that Xuanxuan can go home more often, but the child is a sensible person and only comes to the house two or three times each time. Every time, your mother called and your father called home, but which time did you not make trouble for Xuanxuan? Don''t want to run Xuanxuan away? My child, you have to be a conscientious person. Whether it is your adoptive parents or Xuanxuan, they have never sorry for you. On the other hand, since you came back to this home, you have mentioned your adoptive parents and wanted to go to the town to visit your adoptive parents. ? " Jiang Xingxing was silenced by the old man Jiang. ¡°As for you saying that brothers Jing Yu and Chen Yu look down on you, I don¡¯t care whether this is true or not, but why don¡¯t you think about what you have done to make others look down on you? Don''t get involved with your family and say that the Xi family looks down on the Jiang family. Before you returned to this home, the relationship between the Xi family and the Jiang family was obvious to everyone in the compound. You can''t just make up a few lies to make the two The family is estranged. " Before today, the old man Jiang Xingxing''s attitude towards Jiang Xingxing was one of love and tolerance, but after Jiang Xingxing came in and said these words, the old man was obviously a little disappointed. They do not distinguish between right and wrong, are petty-minded, and do not tolerate others. They make up lies when they open their mouths. If they cannot straighten things out, they will definitely be useless in the future! Luo Sichun didn''t say a word, just sat quietly on the sofa, listening to the old man scolding his daughter Xingxing. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to help and say a nice word or two, it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t know what to say. Because in Luo Sichun''s opinion, Jiang Xingxing was wrong. As a grandfather, Mr. Jiang was fully qualified to teach his granddaughter. In this case, if she intervened, it would be a little unclear. What''s more, the daughter she gave birth to, Jiang Xingxing, did make mistakes. If the family didn''t point out the little girl''s mistakes, guide them and correct them, small mistakes might become big mistakes in the future. By then it will be too late to think about discipline! ¡°Dad knows that you have been wronged at home.¡± The car drove out of Beicheng, and Nan Zheng looked at his daughter Xuanxuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat. His eyes were full of guilt. Seeing the emotion in his eyes, Lu Xuanxuan smiled and said, "I''m not wronged, dad, mom and grandpa." "Uncle, everyone is as nice to me as ever, and I am very happy at home." ¡°You know what daddy is talking about.¡± Jiang Nanzheng sighed and said, "Xingxing is very thoughtful. Dad has been thinking more than once about which one she looks like. Your mother and I have always acted openly and aboveboard. Your biological father and mother have nothing to say about their character at first glance. Why are you there?" Is Xingxing such a daughter who doesn¡¯t know right from wrong and is full of petty thoughts? " From Jiang Nanzheng''s point of view, Jiang Xingxing''s crooked appearance cannot be blamed on Lu Xuanxuan''s biological parents, Ji Xingxing''s adoptive parents, nor on his and Luo Sichun''s biological parents. How come Lu Xuanxuan, the elders like them, is so crooked? Is it possible that I was born with a heavy heart? ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. To be honest, I don¡¯t like Sister Xingxing very much. Do you want to know why?¡± Lu Xuanxuan said and asked General Nan Zheng. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, Dad knows.¡± Sentence from the expedition to the south. "I don''t like Sister Xingxing because she looks at me very unkindly. In fact, I understand what she is worried about. She is just worried that I will return to our home, return to you and mother, and compete with her for your love. Competing for the attention of my family, but I really never thought about it that way. I was carried the wrong baby when I was born. I believe that neither you nor your mother, nor my biological parents, want this to happen. But things happened like that. Later, Sister Xingxing and I changed our identities, and I thought it was nothing. It''s just an identity, but in my heart, you and my mother have always been my parents who love me. They are the parents I have called since I was babbling and toddler. And my biological parents, they gave me life. After returning to them, ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " Lu Xuanxuan''s eyes were full of smiles, and she said: "So, no matter what Sister Xingxing does to me, I won''t take it to heart, but I won''t let her blindly use words to push me. Dad, I have thought about it. In order not to make things difficult for my grandfather, you, my mother, and the rest of the family, I will not go to the compound in the future... When I go to Beicheng to go to college, I will miss you, or... If you miss me, just make an appointment at a time and place to meet outside, so that when Sister Xingxing sees me, she will think that I want to compete with her for something. " ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it. There is no rule in this world that you have to like which one.¡± Jiang Nanzheng felt sorry for his daughter Xuanxuan: "I will tell your mother later that if she misses you again, she will come to my father''s station. Then my father will take you to the station, and you and your mother will spend a few days together." The station is near Beicheng. In the family courtyard there, Nanzheng will be allocated housing. "good." ?Lu Xuanxuan responded with a smile. ¡­ The new school year has arrived, and the three dumplings have successfully entered school. The house suddenly became quieter, and Jiang Li''s belly slowly swelled with the start of the new school year. This day is approaching the eleventh day. As a Ph.D. mentor, Jiang Li walked slowly on the Shuimu University campus in the afternoon after supervising the two doctoral students she was tutoring. She thought that walking slowly back to the courtyard was just a walk. Well, in fact, there were several feet behind her. Outside, bodyguard Xiao Zheng was following closely in his car, making it easy for Jiang Li to get in the car and return to the courtyard at any time. Speaking of which, the courtyard given to Jiang Li by Jiang Boya is really close to Shuimu University. For a normal person to walk, it would take at most ten or twenty minutes. But for a pregnant woman to walk all the way back, even though nothing serious would happen. But there¡¯s a good chance you¡¯ll get tired. Based on this, whenever Jiang Li goes to Shuimu University at the beginning of the new school year, his bodyguards will drive him to and from him. This is arranged by Jiang Boya. ??Luo Yanqing is very supportive. ?Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen have no objections either. What''s more, Jiang Li is now four months pregnant, and the pregnancy is stable, but he is afraid of anything worse than ten thousand, so Jiang Li can''t help but do whatever he wants. In this regard, Jiang Li only felt: a sweet burden! She considers herself not a porcelain doll, which would break into pieces accidentally, but she cannot ignore the care and love of her family. ?So, I had to obey the arrangements of Jiang Boya, his cheap father. "Since we met, let''s have a chat." Wang Pan is less than half a month away from her due date. She has not gone to work recently and has been having her baby at home so that she can go to the hospital in time if she feels unwell. Now she has a pregnant belly. By chance, I met Jiang Li. "Do not have time." Jiang Li refused. ¡°You don¡¯t have time to chat for a while. Is this an excuse?¡± ?The expression on Wang Pan¡¯s face was obviously dissatisfied. ¡°Are you about to give birth?¡± ?Looking at Wang Pan''s big belly, Jiang Li said: "This is a matter of life and death. If you are walking around outside with a belly that is about to give birth, don''t you worry about any accidents?" As Jiang Li spoke, he took the initiative to take two steps back and put some distance between him and Wang Pan. ¡°I¡¯m not as rich as you. When I took a few steps outside, I was worried about something going wrong because I was pregnant, so I asked the driver to drive behind me.¡± ?Wang Pan¡¯s words were obviously sour. At this moment, she suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her abdomen, and then realized that she felt like she peed her pants. I was flustered for a moment. ¡°I...I seem to be giving birth...¡± Holding her belly with both hands, Wang Pan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. She looked straight at Jiang Li: "Send me...send me to the hospital..." What can Jiang Li say at this time? ¡°Xiao Zheng!¡± Turning around, he saw bodyguard Xiao Zheng getting out of the car. Jiang Li pointed at Wang Pan and said, "Get this lady in the car and take her to the nearest hospital." The students passing by saw what was happening in front of them. One of the students knew Jiang Li and took the initiative to say hello. ¡°Professor Jiang, you are also pregnant with a baby, please be safe!¡± ?Before getting in the car, a girl kindly warned Jiang Li. "good." ??Jiang Li smiled back at the other person, sat next to Wang Pan, and supported the person on his shoulder: "Be patient, we will be at the hospital in a minute." ¡­ "Thanks!" Ji Dongming was startled when he received Jiang Li''s call. When he came to his senses, he heard Jiang Li say that Wang Pan was sent to the hospital. He hung up the phone and rushed over. At this moment, he stood opposite Jiang Li, his eyes filled with gratitude. . "You''re welcome. Anyone who encounters me will come forward to help." On the way to the hospital, Wang Pan gave Ji Dongming''s mobile phone number to Jiang Li. He wanted to talk to Ji Dongming himself, but Wang Pan couldn''t speak because of the pain in his stomach, so Jiang Li could only do it for him. ?Jiang Li said goodbye to Ji Dongming without staying in the hospital longer. As for Wang Pan¡¯s hospitalization procedures, bodyguards Xiao Zheng and Ji Dongming took over. About half a month later, Jiang Li learned from Jiang Guoan that Wang Pan had given birth to a son with difficulty. Well, today, at this moment, Jiang Li heard Jiang Guoan talk about it. ¡°She called you to tell you?¡± In the living room, there are only Jiang Li and Jiang Guoan. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ??Jiang Guoan looked helpless: "How long have we been divorced? She is pregnant and has a baby, so she has to notify me?!" "and you¡­" ?Jiang Li was confused. ¡°Li Bao, are you pregnant for three years?¡± ?Jiang Guoan joked. ¡°Brother, this is not funny at all. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ??Jiang Li doesn''t admit that she was stupid for three years after being pregnant. In her opinion, her IQ has always been online. "Unrecognizable." ?Jiang Guoan said with a smile. ¡°Then why do you still say that?¡± ??Jiang Li pretended to be unhappy: "My IQ has never dropped." "Yeah?" ?Jiang Guoan laughed out loud. "certainly." ??Jiang Li''s expression was so magnanimous, making Jiang Guoan laugh again. ¡°Tell me, how do you know?¡± But as soon as these words came out, Jiang Li suddenly thought of something, and she asked: "Did you hear this from a colleague in your work unit?" ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you can imagine, why did you have a short-circuit in your head before?¡± Being teased by Jiang Guoan, Jiang Li didn''t blush at all. She said, "I just didn''t expect it for a while. If you are my brother, don''t make fun of me again and again." ¡°I¡¯m not making fun of you, I just thought that with your cleverness, you wouldn¡¯t think of it.¡± Hearing what Jiang Guoan said, Jiang Li snorted arrogantly: "A thousand-mile horse can stumble. I just didn''t think of it right away, so you made fun of me. You made fun of me for being stupid for three years after being pregnant. Brother, you are going too far. !¡± "Okay, okay, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t make fun of you." Jiang Guoan made a surrender gesture. ¡°That doesn¡¯t have to be the case.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a magnanimous face: "Actually, I''m not someone who can''t take jokes." ?Her words made Jiang Guoan laugh again. Seeing this, Jiang Li frowned: "Brother, your point of laughter is too low!" She didn¡¯t tell any jokes, so how could she keep laughing? After a moment, Jiang Guoan stopped laughing and said, "I heard that everything was fine when the baby was born, but he suddenly suffered a massive hemorrhage within a few moments and almost had to be rescued!" Hearing this, Jiang Li was silent for a while and said, "She was lucky to have no danger." ¡°Getting divorced.¡± Jiang Guoan''s words made Jiang Li involuntarily startled. When she came to her senses, she couldn''t help but look puzzled: "Why are you thinking about getting a divorce after giving birth to a child and not yet being born?" ¡°Unclear.¡± ?Jiang Guoan shook his head. "This couple is getting divorced. How did the people in your unit know about it?" ?As the saying goes, family scandals should not be publicized. Jiang Li didn''t believe that Wang Pan''s father-in-law would bring his son''s family affairs to work to discuss. ¡°Unclear.¡± Jiang Guoan shook his head again. ¡°She can really do it!¡± ??Jiang Li feels that divorce is not a bad thing, but it also has to be careful. I haven''t even had my first month yet, so why bother bothering me? Besides, with Wang Pan¡¯s temperament, she must be willing to remarry. Since she is married, why should she get divorced? ? ? It is inevitable for couples to have stumbling blocks in their lives. If they argue about separation just because the other person is not as good as you want, this is undoubtedly irresponsible behavior towards the marriage. ??Well, Jiang Li has not forgotten what Jiang Guoan said earlier, that is, Wang Pan went to Beicheng Petrochemical to find him not long after his wedding, and his face looked like he had been slapped. But if something like this happens, is it really only the man¡¯s responsibility? ?Jiang Li frowned slightly and said nothing for a long time. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ?Jiang Guoan asked. ??Jiang Li: "Do you think her husband has done anything recently?" "How can the quality of teaching in a university be so low?" Jiang Guoan doesn''t think so. No matter how bad a university teacher is who teaches and educates people, he probably won''t do anything to his wife who is still in confinement. But there are exceptions. He It''s not certain that his thoughts are correct. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ??Jiang Li said: "You know what the saying is? There are only zero times and countless times of domestic violence." ¡°Domestic violence?¡± Jiang Guoan was stunned. ??Jiang Li: "Didn''t you say before that the woman came to you and said that she was beaten by her current husband?" Jiang Guoan: "Have I said this?" ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me how I knew about it? Less than a month after we got married, she showed up in your office right after work one day¡­¡± ??Jiang Li reminded, seeing that Jiang Guoan was thinking about it, he couldn''t help but continue: "Do you know what a sanctimonious hypocrite is?" "Okay, you don''t need to say more. I know what you mean, but why she got divorced actually has nothing to do with us. I mentioned her to you just because I heard you mention it some time ago. I almost got hit, but I had to send him to the hospital.¡± ¡°I said that casually, but I didn¡¯t expect you to remember it until now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s busy.¡± ¡°Oh, brother, you¡¯re not as narrow-minded as a needle, are you? I just tease you a little bit, and you¡¯re not happy?¡± "No." Jiang Guoan shook his head, and then said: "I think I really shouldn''t talk about Xiaochao''s mother anymore. After all, we have been divorced for almost a year. If we mention each other frequently, it will seem like I can''t let go." ¡°It¡¯s okay not to mention it. In the final analysis, it¡¯s all my fault that I mentioned to you that day about sending her to the hospital.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled sheepishly: "I''m sorry, little brother, if you, the prime minister, can support a boat, don''t be as knowledgeable as me." When Jiang Guoan heard this, he waved his hand: "What a big deal, you just mentioned it casually, and I just listened to it casually. It''s only my fault that I heard a few gossips in the workplace, otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t Will come home and tell you about her.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1409： problem occurs Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said nothing more. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re pregnant, go and have a rest, I won¡¯t keep nagging you here.¡± ??Jiang Guoan stood up and watched Jiang Li stand up. Then, the brother and sister walked out of the living room together. Today is Saturday. Although tomorrow is a rest day, it is close to nine o''clock in the evening. Everyone else in the family has gone back to their rooms to rest after dinner. Therefore, the yard is quiet except for Jiang Guoan and Jiang Li. Two figures, no one else could be seen. The moonlight was as cool as water. After Jiang Li washed up, he went to bed and lay down upright. But a long time passed, and I still didn¡¯t feel sleepy. Turning over, Jiang Li lay on her side facing the window. However, twenty or thirty minutes later, she still had her eyes open and she didn''t look tired at all. Instead, she felt upset and agitated for no reason. Sitting up, Jiang Li frowned, wondering what was going on with him, and he couldn''t even sit still. ?Getting out of bed, he walked back and forth in the bedroom several times. Still unable to calm down, Jiang Li couldn''t help but pick up the cell phone on the bedside table, found a phone number, and dialed it without hesitation. "Li Li, what happened to you while you were on the phone at this time? Don''t worry, dad is here. If you have anything to say, just ask..." Hearing Jiang Boya''s voice from the phone, Jiang Li noticed that his mind was still confused. And mixed with anxiety. ??Jiang Li''s voice was not heard for a long time, and Jiang Boya''s tone showed a bit of urgency: "Li Li! Li Li, are you listening? Dad is here. If you have anything to do, just tell him, or dad will go find you now!" "dad!" ?Jiang Li called out, and then said: "I don''t know what''s wrong. I just can''t fall asleep after going to bed. I feel anxious and agitated, and I always feel like something is going to happen." "Well, dad read a lot of books about pregnant women''s mood and nutrition when you were pregnant with Tuanzi and the others. Could it be that you were anxious because of the pregnancy? Or maybe you talked to your parents before going to bed. I couldn¡¯t help but think too much about what I talked about, so you can¡¯t sleep now.¡± Hearing what Jiang Boya said, Jiang Li shook his head secretly: How is that possible? It is impossible for her to have trouble sleeping because her brother said that Wang Pan is getting a divorce... This is absolutely impossible! Not to mention that Wang Pan has nothing to do with Lao Jiang''s family anymore. Even with her, she has not been friends for a long time. She will not cause trouble to herself because of the other party''s personal affairs. ?What could that be? What is causing her to be unable to sleep? ¡°Dad, do you think Ruirui and the others are okay now?¡± "The children are all in their respective colleges and universities. Most of them have gone to bed at this time. Even if they haven''t, they are still on campus and safe!" "Weiwei is not here. She was asked to leave school by a production crew half a month ago." "What''s the matter? It''s nine o''clock in the evening now, and the crew has probably finished work." Jiang Boya said, he hesitated for a moment, and then said: "If you are really worried, dad will call each of the children to ask. Ask and then get back to you?¡± ??Jiang Li pursed her lips. She was silent for a while and then said, "Maybe I''m crazy. Dad, no need. You can go to sleep!" ¡°Li Li, don¡¯t think too much about everything, you have a father!¡± ?Jiang Boya warned. "I know." ??Jiang Li said: "Dad, please rest. I must have been dizzy for a while, which makes me a little nervous." ??Jiang Boya: "Then you should go to bed early." "good." After finishing the call with Jiang Boya, Jiang Li didn''t know that her cheap dad was not relieved at all. Instead, he got out of bed, got dressed, picked up his mobile phone and car keys and left the room. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Jiang Li hesitated for a moment and dialed Luo Yanqing''s mobile phone number. When she heard a familiar voice coming over, she said, "Are you asleep?" ¡°I¡¯m reading a book and will go to bed later.¡± ?Luo Yan''s clear voice sounded very soft: "Are you feeling unwell?" ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Li responded. "and you¡­" Close the book in front of her, Luo Yanqing''s eyes were filled with worry. If nothing happened, his wife would not call him at this time, but what happened to her, and why didn''t she tell him directly? ??Jiang Li: "I just missed you a little suddenly, so I called the phone to listen to your voice. What, can''t you?" ¡°I didn¡¯t say it couldn¡¯t be done.¡± Luo Yanqing was skeptical about what Jiang Li said, just because he knew his lover and knew that she was not such a pretentious woman, but his wife didn''t want to tell her why, so could he ask directly? Thinking of this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but said before Jiang Li said anything, "Xiao Li, we are husband and wife. If you have anything to say, just tell me and don''t hide it from me." Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± Can she say that she suddenly lost her temper? Said that she lay in bed unable to sleep, felt upset and angry, and thought something was going to happen, so she thought of making this call? "If you insist not to say anything, I will drive back now!" Luo Yanqing was a little anxious. After hearing what he said, Jiang Li said: "Isn''t it okay if I say it?!" ?Luo Yanqing: "Say it, I''m listening." The corner of Jiang Li''s mouth moved, telling her that she couldn''t sleep and was feeling flustered. "It must be that you are pregnant with the child that has affected your mood. It''s okay. If you don''t want to sleep, just read a book or listen to music. You will fall asleep naturally when you feel sleepy." The tense heartstrings relaxed, and Luo Yanqing''s smiling voice was so beautiful. He said: "Be good, I will go home when I''m on vacation. You just need to be happy every day and don''t think about it, you know?" "knew." Jiang Li replied. The couple chatted for a few minutes. Jiang Li said good night. After receiving another good night from Luo Yanqing, the couple hung up the phone. Of course, Jiang Li did not lie down on the bed, so she called Mingrui, Minghan, Mingwei and Tuanzi respectively. Since all the children in the family have mobile phones, it is very convenient to contact them. They can dial through one call. Except for Mingwei''s call, which was not connected, Mingrui, Minghan, and Tuanzi all said they were fine. Did something happen to Weiwei? Otherwise, why can¡¯t she make calls on her mobile phone? ?Jiang Li frowned, stood up, and walked back and forth in the room several times. ??Jiang Li didn''t fall asleep until Jiang Boya drove over, knocked on the courtyard door, and walked outside the door of the wing where Jiang Li lived. ??Seeing the figures walking in the room through the curtains, Jiang Boya asked Jiang Guoan: "What happened to Li Li?" The courtyard door was opened by Jiang Guoan. When he heard Jiang Boya''s question, he looked puzzled: "No! Before going back to the room, Li Bao and I were chatting in the living room. She was talking and laughing. "Okay, I didn''t hear her say anything difficult happened during the day." ¡°Then why can¡¯t Li Li sleep?¡± ??Jiang Boya frowned and pointed at the window of Jiang Li''s wing: "Look, Li Li is walking around with something on his mind." ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± ?Jiang Guoan started to talk, but he didn''t say the rest. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go on?¡± ?Jiang Boya urged. "Before Li Bao went back to the room to rest, she and I talked about my ex-wife, but I don''t think she was so worried about my ex-wife that she walked into the room now. I couldn¡¯t sleep while walking.¡± ?After Jiang Guoan finished speaking, Jiang Boya said: "That''s true. Li Li is open-minded. Besides, your ex-wife doesn''t have any major disputes. Li Li really won''t think too much about the other party''s affairs." At the same time, on a road outside Hengzhen Film and Television City, Mingwei was sitting in the back seat of a black car. Since she had been filming for a whole day, Mingwei was so sleepy that she leaned on the car seat as soon as she got in the car. Fell asleep. What I want to say is that Mingwei was originally going to take her own car. Unexpectedly, the driver arranged by Jiang Li was driving from the hotel to the set. The car suddenly stalled on the road and had to be towed for maintenance. ?So, after the crew finished work, Ming Wei was pulled by Song Xiaoran into the car of the male protagonist of the crew. ??That''s right, Song Xiaoran was lucky enough to join the same crew as Ming Wei this time, and after Song Xiaoran joined the crew, sparks flew with the male lead of the crew, and the two of them almost looked like a couple in love in just a few days. To be honest, this surprised Ming Wei. After all, Song Xiaoran likes Shen Shenqing. Ming Wei knows this better than anyone else, and she knows how much Song Xiaoran likes Shen Shenqing. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to sever her friendship just because she didn''t help. Who would have thought that after many attempts to get back together with Shen Shenqing to no avail, Song Xiaoran always said that she would never give up, but this was the first time she joined a filming crew, and it was really unexpected that she and the male lead on the set looked eye-to-eye. ?As far as Mingwei got into the car today, she actually didn''t want to, but was forced into the car by Song Xiaoran, who was sitting in the passenger seat. The man driving the car was the male lead of the crew. ?It is said that a rich second generation whose family has money and power, and who regards being on the set of a film crew as a form of entertainment. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter what Ming Wei does. After all, today is a new society, with freedom of love and freedom of marriage. Which one Song Xiaoran likes is Song Xiaoran¡¯s own business. Mingwei had no right to stop or say anything. Take this car as an example. In order to avoid being like a light bulb, Mingwei closed her eyes to concentrate as soon as she got in the car, and then fell into sleep unknowingly. Unexpectedly, Song Xiaoran and the male protagonist, her boyfriend, who was driving, suddenly started to quarrel. ¡°I heard clearly that the voice coming from your phone was that of a girl, and the voice you spoke to was very gentle. Qiao Zheng, I don¡¯t want you to lie to me. I want to hear the truth. Who is she?¡± ¡°I told you she was my sister, believe it or not!¡± ¡°Your sister? She¡¯s your lover¡¯s sister, right?! Qiao Zheng, you bastard! Why did you lie to me? You clearly said I was your first girlfriend!¡± ?Song Xiaoran beat Qiao Zheng while crying. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, I¡¯m driving!¡± ??Qiao Zheng controlled the steering wheel with her left hand and resisted Song Xiaoran''s unreasonable troubles with her right hand. ¡°Why are you lying to me? Why are you lying to me? Just talk!¡± ?Song Xiaoran seemed to be losing his mind and was not willing to let go of Qiao Zheng. Mingwei was awakened by the quarrel between the two, but she was too tired. Therefore, even if she opened her eyes, she was still a little confused. But when she raised her eyes, she saw a truck coming directly in front of the car, which scared Mingwei. He opened his eyes wide in an instant and shouted: "Be careful! Turn the steering wheel quickly and go to the side..." ??The moment her voice sounded, Qiao Zheng realized that she was about to collide with an oncoming truck, so she hurriedly turned the steering wheel. ??As a result, before Mingwei finished speaking, Qiao Zheng also turned the steering wheel, but then she remembered the huge collision sound... at the same time. Beicheng. There was a knock on Jiang Li''s door. When he opened the door, he saw Jiang Boya and Jiang Guoan''s eyes full of concern. Suddenly, Jiang Li''s heart hurt, and then his legs weakened and he was about to collapse to the ground. Fortunately, Jiang Guoan had quick eyesight and quick hands. He walked in quickly and held Jiang Li up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Boya asked anxiously: "Li Li, tell dad, what''s wrong with you? Why are you like this all of a sudden?" Jiang Guoan carried him to the bed and sat down. Jiang Li shook his head: "I...I don''t know, it''s just sudden." I feel a pain in my heart and can¡¯t stand..." Before Jiang Boya could say anything, Jiang Li added, "Dad, do you think something happened to Weiwei? I called Ruirui, the others, and Luo Yanqing, but no one answered Weiwei''s call." ?Grabbing Jiang Boya''s hand, Jiang Li''s eyes were full of anxiety: "Dad, I''m so flustered right now. I always feel that something happened to Weiwei!" ¡°Calm down first, dad will call Weiwei right now.¡± ?Jiang Boya comforted Jiang Li, and then he took out his mobile phone, found Mingwei''s mobile phone number and dialed it. After a long while, Jiang Boya said: ¡°Can¡¯t get through.¡± "Now what?" ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°Do you have the crew¡¯s phone number?¡± ?Jiang Boya asked. ?Jiang Li shook his head. ¡°Weiwei¡¯s phone number can¡¯t be connected, and we don¡¯t have the crew¡¯s phone number, so we have to wait and try again.¡± Jiang Boya sat on the chair. He looked at Jiang Li and said warmly: "The children are old now, so they know what to do outside. Besides, if she really encounters something that can''t be solved, she will definitely call home." ¡± ¡°Li Bao, Uncle Jiang is right. Don¡¯t scare yourself before things are clear.¡± ?Jiang Guoan comforted Jiang Li. ¡°But my mood tonight is really abnormal. I can¡¯t help but think about it. I also had a sudden throbbing pain in my heart just now. This is a real feeling.¡± Face slightly pale, Jiang Li said: "Ruirui, Hanhan, Tuanzi, the three of them, and Luo Yanqing are all fine, but Weiwei''s phone call cannot be reached, I..." ¡°What if something happens to our hometown?!¡± ??Jiang Guoan didn''t wait for Jiang Li to finish speaking. He said that he didn''t mean to say this, but that Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang in his hometown are old and frail. If something unexpected happens, it is not impossible. ¡°When did Li Li become so superstitious?¡± ??Jiang Boya: "Although as the saying goes, mother and child are connected by heart, there is no blood relationship between Weiwei''s child and you. How can you be sure that your abnormal mood tonight must be related to Weiwei?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m superstitious.¡± Jiang Li said: "The accident I had before was caused by a nightmare that Weiwei almost had an accident while I was taking a nap. As a result, I drove over in a hurry, and the reality almost coincided with my nightmare." ¡°You didn¡¯t have any nightmares today.¡± ?The coincidence of dreams and reality is a mysterious and mysterious thing. Even if it is possible to happen, the chance is absolutely very small. Jiang Li: "I didn''t take a nap today, but I was in a bad mood tonight, you know it now." ¡°Okay, you lie down and take a nap. Dad is here to accompany you. I will contact Weiwei later. If I can¡¯t get in touch, I will wait and continue to contact her.¡± Speaking, Jiang Boya moved his eyes towards Jiang Guoan: "It''s getting late, you should go and have a rest!" Unexpectedly, just as Jiang Boya''s voice fell, Jiang Li''s cell phone rang. With a quick movement, Jiang Li picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. Before she could speak, the voice of Assistant Ming Wei came from the other side. ?The voice was urgent, mixed with panic and uneasiness. ??Jiang Li listened, and all the color on his face suddenly disappeared. "I know, I''ll leave now, remember, no matter what, you must save Weiwei''s life!" After hanging up the phone, Jiang Li''s face seemed calm and there was nothing unusual in her eyes, but her heart clenched tightly. She stood up and said to Jiang Boya and Jiang Guoan: "Weiwei had a car accident and is being taken to the hospital." On the way, I have to rush there immediately!¡± ??Jiang Boya: "Dad, go and wait for the news at home, okay?" "I have to go, Weiwei is my child, she needs me!" Containing his emotions, Jiang Li said word by word: "No need to persuade me, Weiwei''s situation... is not optimistic!" ?As the sound fell, Jiang Li quickly packed up a few changes of clothes and daily necessities, took his ID, pulled his suitcase and walked out the door. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± ?Jiang Guoan said and walked out of the room quickly. He had to go back to the room to clean up. "Go, go tell your parents, and dad will accompany you there." Jiang Boya knew that Jiang Li controlled his emotions, but the more Jiang Li acted like this, the more Jiang Boya felt distressed. He said, giving life The assistant dialed the phone and asked the other party to carry his suitcase and set off from the old house. Since he often flies around, Jiang Boya¡¯s suitcase is always equipped with a change of clothes and daily necessities. ?Jiang Li said "hmm" and went to the wing room where Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen lived. "Dad and your mother know, please pay attention to safety on the road. Since everything has happened, there is nothing you can do no matter how anxious you are. When you arrive, if Weiwei''s condition cannot be treated well, you can transfer her to the hospital here in Beicheng. " Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen were naturally nervous when they heard that Jiang Li said something had happened to Ming Wei. However, as Captain Jiang said, the matter had already happened. No matter how anxious you are now, you can''t solve the problem. He said this because he didn''t mean for Jiang Li to act in a hurry. Anyway. "Um." Jiang Li nodded, indicating that he understood. "Then don''t delay, your father and I will see you off." ?Cai Xiufen put on her shoes and followed Jiang Li out of the room with Captain Jiang. In the yard, Jiang Guoan was waiting with a travel bag. ¡°Brother, you have to go to work the day after tomorrow, or else don¡¯t go!¡± ?Jiang Li advised Jiang Guoan to stay at home. "Tomorrow is the weekend. If Weiwei''s condition is not serious by then, I will rush back." There is an accident in the niece, and the baby sister is pregnant. How can he rest assured? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Jiang Boya and Captain Jiang said hello and walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Mom, Dad, go back to your room and go to sleep. You don¡¯t have to send us off!¡± ?Jiang Li waved his hands towards Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, and stepped forward to catch up with Jiang Guoan. ??However, Captain Jiang and his wife sent the three of them away in the end. They watched the three of them get into the car and then watched the car drive away before looking back. ¡°Why does Weiwei encounter such disasters again and again?¡± Back in the room, Cai Xiufen said this. Hearing this, Captain Jiang naturally knew what Cai Xiufen meant. He was silent for a moment and said, "What you said, do you mean that the child is willing to be hit by a car?" The previous time, I was almost implicated. This time... I don¡¯t know what exactly happened! ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I just think our Weiwei is too unlucky!¡± Choi Xiufen explained. Captain Jiang: "It should be an accident. Just wait. Li Bao will call us after he gets there to learn the details." ¡­ Three days later. Outside the door of the intensive care unit. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve already taken two days off. If you continue to stay here, you won¡¯t be able to help. You¡¯d better go back to work!¡± That night, Jiang Li, Jiang Guoan, and Jiang Boya took a flight and arrived at the city where Hengzhen was located. It was close to four in the morning. Mingwei underwent surgical rescue. Although the operation went smoothly, she was sent to the intensive care unit after being pushed out. . It is not known whether he can be completely out of danger. Mingwei was seriously injured, with multiple fractures throughout her body, a head injury, and internal organ bleeding. In short, she was really seriously injured, and the surgery alone took several hours. When Jiang Li and others arrived at the hospital, the lights in the operating room had just been turned off. Let¡¯s put it this way, until now, Mingwei has not been out of danger, let alone woke up. As for the other two people in the car, Song Xiaoran was the least injured - his cornea was ruptured, causing blindness in both eyes. Apart from a few scratches on his body, there were no other injuries. ??? Qiao Zheng''s left kidney was severely ruptured and had to be removed. Both legs were comminuted from the knee down. It is very likely that she will need to use a wheelchair in the future. "Can you and Uncle Jiang do it here?" ??Jiang Guoan looked at the tired look on Jiang Li''s eyebrows and found it difficult to leave without worry. "It''s okay, little brother. If it doesn''t work, I''ll transfer Weiwei to the hospital in Beicheng." ??She didn¡¯t know where Dundun went to play. She had called the little guy through her thoughts for the past two days but got no response, which made her have no idea about Weiwei¡¯s current situation. ?Jiang Li was afraid, she was afraid that Mingwei wouldn''t wake up. ??If he were transferred to the hospital in Beicheng, the situation would be the same as in the hospital here, with no improvement seen and Dundun still not showing up, so he would have to charter a flight to a hospital abroad for treatment. "Guoan, just listen to Li Li and go back to your class. I will accompany Li Li here. If Weiwei still doesn''t wake up tomorrow, we will go through the transfer procedures." ??This is Jiang Boya''s voice. "All right." ?Jiang Guoan nodded lightly. He knew that staying here would not be of much help. The accident has been clearly investigated. To be more precise, after Song Xiaoran and Qiao Zheng woke up in the hospital one after another, the traffic police conducted an on-site investigation, combined with the truck driver''s confession and what they asked about the situation from Song Xiaoran''s mouth. The truth of the entire accident is known. ?The truck driver was driving fatigued. Due to Song Xiaoran''s interference while driving, Qiao Zheng failed to avoid the oncoming truck in time, resulting in a car accident. In other words, in the accident, not only the truck driver is responsible, but Qiao Zheng and Song Xiaoran are also responsible. Only Mingwei was innocent, but she was also the most seriously injured in the accident. As for the truck driver, he had no injuries at all. Mingwei was unlucky when Qiao Zheng turned the steering wheel. Naturally, the front of the car avoided the impact of the truck, but the car''s rear body failed to avoid it. This caused Mingwei, who was sitting in the back seat, to be injured. ¡°Jiang Li¡­¡± Not long after Jiang Guoan left, Wu Yue came to the intensive care unit with guilt-filled eyes. She came out of Song Xiaoran''s ward. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1410： Shameless Hearing Wu Yue''s voice, Jiang Li didn''t react at all. Seeing this, Wu Yue was embarrassed, but she still walked closer. ¡°Is Weiwei not awake yet?¡± As soon as the words came out, Wu Yue knew that she was asking too much. If Mingwei had woken up, as a mother, Jiang Li would not be able to stay by her side, and Mingwei would not still be lying in the intensive care unit. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel hot in her face and felt deeply uncomfortable. At the same time, the guilt in her heart intensified and she felt sorry for Jiang Li. Yes, Wu Yue felt guilty for both Jiang Li and Ming Wei. She felt that she had failed to educate her daughter well, which led to Ming Wei being seriously injured in the car accident, which made Jiang Li pregnant and come all the way to the film and television city to visit Ming Wei. Worried and anxious about Mingwei''s injury. ¡°Jiang Li, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t teach Xiaoran well!¡± ??Looking at Jiang Li, Wu Yue''s eyes were completely apologetic. ¡°Excuse me, is it useful?¡± ??Jiang Li met Wu Yue''s eyes full of guilt and self-blame. There was no trace of emotion in her clear and calm eyes, but Wu Yue knew that Jiang Li didn''t want to see her and didn''t want to see her. Opened her mouth, she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t spit out a syllable. "Although the fault of the previous accident cannot be entirely blamed on your daughter, can you pat your chest and say that the cause of the incident had nothing to do with your daughter?" Wu Yue was at a loss for Jiang Li''s question and didn''t know how to answer. "There is nothing wrong with young Mu Ai, and there is nothing wrong with being friends, but your daughter is wrong because she makes innocent people suffer when she is friends!" Don''t say that Jiang Li is venting his anger. This time Mingwei had a car accident, Jiang Li was really angry at Song Xiaoran and angry at Wu Yue''s inaction as a mother. As a mother, why don¡¯t you educate your daughter well? Are you letting your children fall in love and harming the people around you? "You are a mother, don''t you understand what kind of girl your daughter is? From the previous accident, it is not difficult to see how confused she is when it comes to the relationship between men and women. Think about it carefully, did you guide and warn you afterwards? Daughter, please don¡¯t make similar mistakes again? No, right? If so, your daughter will not fall deeply in love with another boy in a short period of time after Shen Shenqing. When the other boy is driving, she will ignore her own and other people''s feelings and end up having **** in the car just because of a phone call. quarrel. " Jiang Li''s tone revealed traces of indifference: "I was lucky before and did not die in the accident on the spot. My daughter Weiwei was also lucky enough to be safe and sound, but this time... But this time your daughter caused an accident, so that My daughter is very likely to become a vegetative state, Wu Yue, what attitude do you want me to use to face you? " "It''s my fault. I didn''t teach Xiaoran well." ?Wu Yue¡¯s voice was hoarse, and the guilt in her eyes almost overflowed. "What''s the use of saying a hundred and a thousand sorry words now? My daughter is so mean-spirited that even though she refused to sit in the same car as your daughter, she was still dragged into the actor''s car by your daughter. Speaking of which, she was also unlucky. If she had been firmer and ignored your daughter''s feelings and not gotten into the car, she would not have been in a car accident because her daughter interfered with the actor''s driving in the car and was seriously injured in the car accident. ! " After the sound fell, Jiang Li stopped looking at Wu Yue. She walked to the bench placed against the wall and sat next to Jiang Boya: "Dad, why don''t you go back to the hotel and take a nap? It would be nice to have me here." ¡°Dad is in high spirits, but you, as you are pregnant with the child, can¡¯t be tired. It¡¯s more serious to go back to the hotel to rest.¡± They flew here all night, including today, for three consecutive days, their father, daughter, and his precious daughter''s brother actually didn''t get much rest. Of course, as a man, it''s okay not to rest for a day or two, but for a pregnant woman, it''s not good for herself or the child in her belly if she doesn''t rest well for a long time. ?Jiang Boya knew this in his heart, but his persuasion was of no use. No, Jiang Li shook his head: "I''m not tired." ?Besides, Wu Yue knew that she could not continue to stand here, otherwise, the guilt would swallow her whole up. With a slight thought in her mind, she said, "I''m going to buy some food." She said this to Jiang Li, but Jiang Li pretended not to hear it at all. ?Wu Yue suppressed her emotions and walked away after a short while. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that she seems to be running away. The pace of your feet is not so fast! And a little hasty! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending your friend?¡± After Wu Yue left, Jiang Boya asked Jiang Li. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent: "After the previous accident, if she had fulfilled her responsibilities as a mother, her child would not be obsessed with love again, and would not care about the seriousness of things, and would only consider her own emotions." ¡°They are all used to it.¡± Jiang Boya said softly: "The family only knows how to pamper, but not how to provide correct guidance. As the children grow up day by day, their temperament will inevitably develop into a willful and selfish temperament." "Um." ??Jiang Li agrees with what Jiang Boya said. ¡­ Another three days have passed. Seeing that Mingwei''s condition was not improving, Jiang Li did not hesitate and went through the transfer procedures for Mingwei. Beicheng. A certain hospital. ¡°This is the diagnosis result. From a medical point of view, we can¡¯t say whether the injured patient will be able to wake up.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± ?Watching the doctor go away, Jiang Li turned and returned to the ward. ¡°Dad heard it all.¡± ??This is Jiang Boya''s voice. ¡°Looks like I have to be transferred to another hospital.¡± There was no emotion on Jiang Li''s face, but she could not hide the distress in her eyes as she looked at the **** the hospital bed with her eyes closed and wearing an oxygen mask, her daughter Mingwei. ¡°Dad has already contacted the hospital overseas. Do you think we should leave today or wait a little longer?¡± ?Jiang Boya asked. ¡°As soon as possible!¡± Jiang Li made a decision. ¡°Okay, dad will make arrangements now.¡± ??Jiang Boya said, taking out his mobile phone and dialing the special assistant. Sitting beside the hospital bed, Jiang Li gently held Ming Wei''s hand, and his eyes fell on his daughter''s barely visible face: "You have to be good, mom will definitely heal you, and I believe it won''t take long for you." You¡¯ll wake up.¡± After finishing the phone call with his special assistant, Jiang Boya said, "We''re leaving at five o''clock in the afternoon. Do you want to talk to your parents and Yan Qing about Weiwei''s situation?" ¡°I¡¯ll go home later.¡± It is now past 11 o''clock at noon, and Mingwei was transferred to the hospital in Beicheng by Jiang Li at about 9:15 this morning, and then followed the nurse to accompany Mingwei for various examinations, so , I haven¡¯t had time to call home, let alone go home and tell my family in person about Ming Wei¡¯s current situation. ¡°Xiao Du is waiting outside the ward door and asks him to drive you.¡± ??Xiao Du, as Jiang Boya calls him, is his full-time driver. "good." ?Jiang Li nodded in agreement. "It''s almost twelve o''clock. You can go back now just in time for lunch." Jiang Boya felt very sorry for his precious daughter. He said, "After dinner, take a nap at home." "Um." Nodded again, and then, Jiang Li stood up: "I asked Xiao Du to bring you food." "OK." ?Jiang Boya has no objection. ¡­ The courtyard here at Shuimu University. "Mom, Dad, Weiwei''s current situation is like this. Dad and I have agreed to take Weiwei to a hospital abroad around five o''clock this afternoon." ?? Back home, Jiang Li did not hide anything and told Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen about Mingwei''s current situation. After hearing what she said, Cai Xiufen asked: "That girl named Song is only blind in one eye?" ?Jiang Guoan informed Cai Xiufen after returning to Beicheng. "Yeah." Jiang Li nodded: "The cornea is ruptured. If you want to see again, you need a corneal transplant." "Her life was good, but she was blind in one eye. If you ask me, she should have died on the spot!" Cai Xiufen''s tone was full of resentment: "It was because of her that you suffered a big crime before, and this time it was because of her that our Weiwei was seriously injured and fell into a coma. She still hasn''t woken up. It''s a disaster!" ¡°Mother!¡± ?Jiang Li called softly. "What''s wrong? Did your mother and I say something wrong? Li Bao, you have to know that no matter whether she is that Wu Yue''s daughter or not, no matter whether Wu Yue is your friend or not, her daughter has caused our Weiwei to become like this. Don¡¯t blame me for not wanting to see them. And you, don¡¯t have any contact with that Wu Yue in the future!¡± ?The daughter you raised is a disaster, how good can you be? ?Chai Xiufen really has doubts about Wu Yue¡¯s character! ¡°I haven¡¯t paid any attention to her these past few days.¡± The woman Jiang Li mentioned undoubtedly refers to Wu Yue. What Jiang Li didn''t know was that, by coincidence, Wu Yue also went through the transfer procedures for her daughter Song Xiaoran, and transferred her daughter back to the hospital in Beicheng. What''s even more coincidental is that she also happened to be transferred to the hospital where Ming Wei now lives. Hospital. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that corneas can be transplanted? I want a transplant now. I don¡¯t want to be blind¡­¡± ?In the ward, Song Xiaoran sat on the bed and shouted. ¡°Can you stop going crazy?¡± Wu Yue ignored that other people in the family were also in the ward, and said to Song Xiaoran: "You brought your blindness on yourself, who can you blame? If you want to transplant a cornea, you must have a cornea to transplant it for you. Is it difficult for you to do it?" Do you think you can be seen by shouting here?¡± "What do you mean you asked for it? Are you still my mother? I was in a car accident and am now blind. You don''t think of a way to quickly restore my sight. Instead, you are blaming me here. I hate you. Did you hear that? I hate you! " ?Song Xiaoran shouted hysterically to vent the negative emotions she had accumulated for many days. ¡°Xiaoran, calm down. For cornea transplantation, just like your mother said, you must first have a cornea that can be transplanted to you.¡± ?Grandma Song advised Song Xiaoran. "I don''t want to listen! I don''t want to listen! I want my eyes to be able to see, I want to film, and I don''t want to become blind!" Song Xiaoran covered her ears and cried loudly. ¡°Where do you get the face to be crying here?¡± Wu Yue said coldly: "If you hadn''t quarreled with the actor named Qiao Zheng in the car and interfered with the other person''s driving, could there have been a car accident? And Weiwei clearly refused to sit in the same car with you, but you had to drag Weiwei away Went to the car named Qiao Zheng, which caused Weiwei to be seriously injured in the car accident, and she still hasn''t woken up from her coma. Song Xiaoran, what are you talking about? " Almost instantly, Song Xiaoran''s crying stopped. "In my opinion, I am raising you so big, not to raise a daughter, but to raise a scourge! Previously, because of Shen Shenqing, you caused trouble, but your Aunt Jiang was injured and hospitalized, and almost became a vegetative state. Now, you And because of an actor named Qiao Zheng, Weiwei suffered multiple fractures all over her body and is still in a coma. Song Xiaoran, do you know that I am very disappointed in you!" ?Wu Yue¡¯s tone was serious and her expression was extremely bad. ¡°Wu Yue, why are you so angry?¡± Grandma Song advised Wu Yue: "No one wants something like that to happen. Even if Xiaoran is at fault, she is still young, so it is inevitable that she will not think carefully about things. Besides, she is not without suffering. Don''t talk about the child. ¡± "She suffers? She is just blind. How can she compare with Weiwei? Can she compare with that actor named Qiao Zheng?" ??Wu Yue felt that her mother-in-law was completely ignorant of right from wrong. In order to protect her children, she spoke without considering her own conscience. She looked at other family members in the ward, and then returned her eyes to Song Xiaoran: ¡°In the whole accident, you were the least injured. Weiwei suffered a terrible disaster. The actor named Qiao Zheng had one of his kidneys ruptured and had to be removed..." Speaking of Qiao Zheng''s current situation, Wu Yuexu said: "How do you feel now? I didn''t tell you this a few days ago because I was thinking about such a big accident, so I told you everything at once. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to accept it. As a result, Woolen cloth? When you calm down, you only care about your own eyes, without asking about the situation of Weiwei and Qiao Zheng. Song Xiaoran, who did you learn to be so selfish? " ??As Wu Yue''s voice fell, the ward was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. After a while, Song Xiaoran relied on her intuition to look towards where Wu Yue was standing. She said, "Luo Mingwei has become a vegetative state, right? Tell me, is that true? There is no difference between a vegetative state and a dead person. Luo Mingwei and I are Friends, since she has become a living dead, let¡¯s transplant her cornea to..." Before he finished speaking, Song Xiaoran received a heavy slap on the face! It was Wu Yue who beat her, but none of the Song family members standing in the ward felt that Wu Yue''s beating was wrong. They all looked at Song Xiaoran in disbelief, as if they didn''t know this granddaughter (daughter, niece), and they just felt that Song Xiaoran was very... strangeness. ¡­¡± After being stunned for a while, Song Xiaoran came to her senses. She covered the slapped half of her face and cried, "Mom! Did you hit me?" Instinct told her that the slap was from her mother, which was hard for Song Xiaoran to accept. Since she was a child, her family has never laid a finger on her. Today, her mother has laid hands on her. Why? Why do you do this to her? ¡°I¡¯ll beat you!¡± Wu Yue was furious: "How did you say those words? Is it possible that your conscience was eaten by a dog? Weiwei fell into a coma because of your serious injury. Not only did you curse her to become a vegetative state, you also wanted her corneas. ,Song Xiaoran, when did you become so scary?" With a "bang" sound, the door to the ward was pushed open from the outside. The Song family, including Wu Yue, all focused their attention on the door of the ward for a moment. ¡­'' Yes, it was Mingrui who was standing at the door of Song Xiaoran''s ward at this moment. On the day Jiang Guoan returned to Beicheng, Mingrui called home and happened to hear about Mingwei''s car accident. This afternoon, he heard about it through Jiang Guoan''s mouth. Zhi Mingwei was transferred to the hospital in Beicheng by Jiang Li. ?So, after finishing the two noon classes and thinking that there were no classes scheduled next, Mingrui came to the hospital to visit Mingwei. Speaking of which, I have to mention that after Jiang Guoan returned to Beicheng, he called Jiang Boya every day and asked about Mingwei''s situation. Just last night, he was on the phone with Jiang Boya, Knowing that Mingwei would be transferred back to the hospital in Beicheng, she also knew which hospital she would be transferred to. ?It was precisely because of this that Mingrui called him at noon and got the news that Mingwei had been transferred back to the hospital in Beicheng by Jiang Li. Just now, Mingrui passed by the door of Song Xiaoran''s ward and suddenly heard the conversation between Song Xiaoran and Wu Yue. Almost instantly, anger surged into his heart, and he pushed open the ward door without thinking about anything else. ¡°Song Xiaoran, will you say what you said before again in front of me?¡± Mingrui didn¡¯t look at Wu Yue, nor the other members of the Song family. He walked into the ward, his eyes as cold as a sword, piercing Song Xiaoran¡¯s face, and said word by word: "You know how my sister treats you, but what did you do to my sister? Song Xiaoran, please listen to me now. From now on, you are not allowed to take a step closer to my sister. Otherwise, I don''t mind treating women Children take action!¡± After leaving his words, Mingrui turned and walked towards the door of the ward, but before walking out, he stopped, looked back at Song Xiaoran and said, "I once had a friend like you, and I feel deeply unworthy for my sister!" Not to mention what Song Xiaoran was thinking at the moment, as far as Wu Yue and the other people present from the Song family were concerned, their faces all felt hot, as if they had been slapped hard. ?The footsteps outside the ward door faded away, and the Song family members left the ward one after another. In the end, only Wu Yue and his wife were left standing there. "Xiaoran, you..." ?Wu Yue¡¯s husband looked at his daughter Xiaoran. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°You should go back too, so as not to be late for work in the afternoon.¡± Hearing what Wu Yue said, Wu Yue''s husband sighed and said, "Okay, then I''ll go back. If you have anything to say, talk to Xiaoran calmly. Getting angry at her won''t solve the problem." ?Wu Yue heard this but did not respond. ¡°I¡¯ll replace you after get off work.¡± As the sound fell, Wu Yue¡¯s husband came out of the ward. ¡­ It has been a week since Mingwei was transferred to a hospital abroad. She is still in a coma with no sign of waking up. On this day, Jiang Li once again tried to contact the system through his mind: "Dundun! Are you there?" After a long time, no response was received. ¡°Dundun? Dundun... system! System?¡± He called over and over again, but the sea of ??consciousness was still silent. Just when Jiang Li was about to give up, Dundun appeared: "Miss, are you looking for me?" ?The thought turned into a body shape. Jiang Li was a little angry for a moment and just looked at Dundun quietly without saying a word. ¡°Little¡­little sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Dundun felt guilty. He raised a paw and scratched his head and said, "I know I was wrong, little sister. I shouldn''t have...I shouldn''t have gone out to play and not come for a long time, but I can explain it, little sister." , listen to me, I just... I just met a good friend outside, and then we were chatting for a while, and accidentally forgot the time, please don''t be angry, okay? " ¡°If you want me not to be angry...you can, but it depends on how you do it!¡± Jiang Li crossed her arms, her expression unclear: "Do you know where I am now?" "I¡­" Dundun¡¯s mouth moved and he was busy checking the data. After a while, he said, ¡°Miss, what are you doing abroad?¡± ¡°This is a hospital, what do you think I can do here?¡± ?Jiang Li sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mingwei Zaizai?¡± Seeing Ming Wei''an lying quietly on the hospital bed, with a thin figure, no blood on her face, wearing an oxygen mask, her eyes closed, motionless, Dundun became anxious, and didn''t even need to say anything from Jiang Li, so she hurriedly said to Ming Wei''s body is scanned. After a while, Dundun said: ¡°Miss, how could Mingwei Zaizai be so seriously injured?¡± Jiang Li: ¡°Car accident.¡± Dundun: "That''s it. However, Mingwei Zaizai''s fractured parts are recovering well. As for the head injury, it''s almost the same as yours, because there is congestion that compresses the nerves, making it impossible to wake up." "I know." The diagnosis results of doctors at home and abroad are consistent. Compared with her original situation, the congestion on Mingwei''s head has accumulated in two locations, and neither location is easy to operate. Because if you are not careful, Mingwei will be brain-dead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little sister, I will help you deal with it now.¡± ?Dundun is very aware of current affairs. As he spoke, he started to take action. ??And Jiang Li was completely relieved now. ?As long as Mingwei can wake up, other injuries on her body will not be a problem. Time passes minute by minute. Approximately five or six minutes passed, and Dundun said, "Miss sister, I have removed all the congestion in Mingwei Zaizai''s brain." "Um." ??Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Ming Wei, waiting quietly for her daughter to open her eyes. ??The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and Mingwei opened her eyelids with difficulty. ¡°Weiwei!¡± A soft voice overflowed from Jiang Li''s lips and teeth. ¡°Mom¡­Mom¡­¡± Faintly hearing the voice of her mother, Mingwei''s eyes moved, her mouth moved, and the sound was like the stamens of a flower blooming, so subtle that even she could not hear it. But Jiang Li seemed to sense it. She moved to where Ming Wei could see her. Her smiling eyes were full of tenderness: "Mom is here, Weiwei, mom is by your side." ¡°Miss, Mingwei Zaizai¡¯s body is very weak now, especially because her organs have been damaged. Although she has undergone surgical repair, it will take a long time to return to her previous state. But if Mingwei Zaizai takes a body-repairing elixir, all problems will be solved! Miss, do you want to redeem it? You have a lot of points! " Dundun was so happy that he could get a lot of points from Jiang Li and circled around in Jiang Li''s sea of ??consciousness. ¡°Exchange it for one and leave it with you for now.¡± How could Jiang Li not know what Dundun was thinking? But with the elixir to repair the body, Yu Mingwei''s health will be greatly benefited, and Jiang Li has no reason not to redeem it. Besides, simple points are meaningless to her. For her, the most important thing is: everyone in her family is in good health! ¡°Okay!¡± Dundun responded. "Mother do¡­" Ming Wei had a smile in her eyes. The moment she saw Jiang Li, her eyes lit up and gradually became filled with smiles. Not dead. It turns out she is not dead. Can she still see her mother? This is not a dream, mom is right in front of her, she is alive! The scene of the car accident appeared in her mind, and Mingwei suddenly became frightened. ?Seeing her emotional change, Jiang Li immediately comforted her softly: "It''s okay, be good, don''t be afraid, you are safe now!" Hearing Jiang Li''s voice, Ming Wei gradually relaxed. The corners of her mouth moved, and her voice sounded extremely weak: "Mom, water...I, I''m thirsty..." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1411： No reason to be angry with you "Wait a moment." As Jiang Li spoke, he poured half a cup of hot water with quick movements, then picked up the cup and shook it for a moment, then said, "You shouldn''t be able to drink water directly yet. Mom will dip a cotton swab in water to moisturize your lips." "good." Ming Wei responded with a weak smile on her lips. About two or three minutes later, Jiang Li said: "Okay, the doctor will come to check you later. If you are tired..." ¡°I¡¯m not tired, mom¡­I¡¯m not tired¡­¡± Ming Wei shook her head. She didn''t want to fall into the darkness, as that would only scare her. ¡°Okay, then mom will talk to you.¡± Throwing the used medicine into the trash can, Jiang Li sat on the nearest chair next to the hospital bed. At this moment, Jiang Boya opened the ward door and walked in. He raised his eyes and saw that Ming Wei had woken up, and immediately smiled: "Wei Wei is awake." ??Jiang Li looked back at Jiang Boya with a smile on his face and said "hmm". Mingwei: ¡°Grandpa!¡± "Good boy, just wake up." As Jiang Boya''s voice fell, Mingwei''s chief physician from the hospital abroad appeared behind Jiang Boya. ¡°Doctor Miller, please come in.¡± This is Jiang Li''s voice. ??Jiang Boya had moved away at this moment. After Dr. Miller and two nurses entered the ward, he came to stand next to Jiang Li and watched Dr. Miller examine Mingwei. ?There is no doubt that in Dr. Miller''s opinion, Mingwei''s ability to wake up is a medical miracle. Because the two places where blood stasis accumulated on Mingwei''s head were really impossible, well, to be more precise, they couldn''t be cleaned through surgery, and it was difficult to remove them with medication. In this case, the possibility of Mingwei waking up is slim. Cliny, this young injury from the ancient oriental country was admitted to the hospital for just one week, and just two days ago, he was asserted that it was difficult to wake up. As a result, the reality made him feel incredible. After a simple examination in the ward, Dr. Miller asked the nurse to push Mingwei to take a X-ray. He wanted to see what the condition of the blood stasis on Mingwei''s head was now. ??Jiang Li and Jiang Boya had no objection, and they accompanied Mingwei to the filming. When Dr. Miller got the film and looked at it carefully, his eyes almost popped out of his head. Gone! All the bruises have disappeared! No wonder the injured patient woke up. Dr. Miller repeatedly called God and said it was incredible. After a while, the foreign expert responsible for treating Mingwei said to Jiang Boya and Jiang Li: "The blood stasis on the injured head has completely disappeared..." Let ¡¯s talk about it for a while, just one meaning. Ming Wei''s body recovers well. Just stay in hospital for a while, you can go home to recuperate. ?Farewell to Dr. Miller, Jiang Li and Jiang Boya accompanied Mingwei back to the ward. ¡°Grandpa, mom, are we abroad?¡± Ming Wei¡¯s expression was slightly surprised. ??Jiang Boya and Jiang Li nodded together. Jiang Li said: "You had a car accident that night and were sent to a hospital in the nearby city. Although the operation went well, you lay in the intensive care unit for three days without waking up. Your grandfather and I went through the transfer procedures for you, but after consultation with several experts at the best hospital in Beicheng, the results were the same as before you were transferred. The chance of you waking up is quite small. " Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment and continued: "You are only twenty this year. Mom said that she couldn''t bear you to sleep like that no matter what, so she and your grandfather arranged for you to be transferred to another hospital..." Mingwei listened to Jiang Li quietly. Unknowingly, tears welled up from the corners of her eyes and soaked the hair around her ears. "Why did the golden peas fall out?" Jiang Li saw the tears in the corners of Mingwei''s eyes, and picked up a tissue to help her daughter wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes: "My dear, it''s a great event for you to wake up, we won''t let the golden peas fall out." OK?" Mingwei was lying on her back on the hospital bed, saying "hmm" in her mouth, but the tears in her eyes still poured out uncontrollably. Jiang Li smiled and said, "Do you want to turn into a rabbit with eyes?" Ming Wei shook her head and said, "Mom, I''ve caused trouble to you and grandpa, I''m sorry!" ¡°What are you sorry for?¡± Jiang Li tapped Ming Wei''s nose: "It''s not that you want anything to happen to you. Besides, you are your grandfather''s granddaughter and your mother''s good daughter. If something happens to your own child, as a parent, can you ignore it? " ¡°Your mother is right, the family is not in the mood to talk about whether it will cause trouble or not.¡± ??Jiang Boya looked gentle: "Li Li, you stay here with Weiwei, dad goes to ward 1012 to visit a friend." "good." ?Jiang Li nodded. ?Jiang Boya left the ward and closed the door. "Mom...the car accident that night, what happened to the other people...what happened to the other people?" Jiang Li put away the smile on her face and said calmly: "The truck driver was driving while fatigued and there was nothing wrong with him. The actor in the car with you was said to have had a severely ruptured kidney and had to be removed, and his leg was down from the knee." With a comminuted fracture, it is very likely that you will be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life. As for...As for Song Xiaoran, the cornea ruptured, causing blindness. " ¡°Mom, are you angry?¡± Mingwei noticed Jiang Li''s emotional changes, and Jiang Li mentioned Song Xiaoran by both his first name and his surname, and his tone was not very good. This made it easy for Mingwei to think that Jiang Li had feelings for Song Xiaoran because of the car accident that night. prejudice. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be soft-faced.¡± Jiang Li said: ¡°There is nothing wrong with being kind and emphasizing love and justice, but for some people, they have to learn to put away their kindness and harden their hearts. Otherwise, the person who is wronged and hurt will become you! " ¡°Mom...you, you know?¡± Ming Wei was obviously a little guilty. ¡°What do you know? Knowing that you still care about that friend, so you become soft-hearted and ride in the same car with someone? Or do you know that the friend you care about is brainless, so you don¡¯t care, and get into an argument with someone in the car, leading to a car accident?¡± Jiang Li said angrily: "Your car broke down on the road. You could ask your assistant to call a taxi back to the hotel. Why did you get so excited and sit in someone else''s car? Haven''t you ever thought that they are a couple? You sit in Go up and show that you want to be a light bulb?" Mingwei: "I refused at first, but it was Xiaoran... She asked me to help her, saying that if she took a car back to the hotel alone with that person, people would definitely gossip about her afterwards..." ??Jiang Li: "I''m using you as a cover!" Mingwei¡¯s mute tongue: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I finally figured it out. Xiaoran¡¯s innocence is really innocent, but her innocence is silly, sweet, and in love. ?Once you are committed to a relationship, you will ignore it, not only hurting yourself, but also causing the people around you to suffer. You should learn a lesson, and it is best not to have any relationship in the future! " Hearing what Jiang Li said, Ming Wei nodded without hesitation, but she was silent for a moment and asked: "Mom, are you angry with Aunt Wu Yue because of my accident?" ¡°Zhiqi?¡± ?Jiang Li said expressionlessly: "I just don''t want to see you." Ming Wei was stunned: ¡°¡­¡± "There''s no need to make a fuss. She''s such an old person and can''t even teach her daughter well. So her daughter harmed my child. This is ultimately her fault. No matter how big-hearted I am, I can''t do it when her daughter harms me. After having children, I still remain calm and be friends with her.¡± Ming Wei heard Jiang Li''s words and felt that her mother was so arrogant. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mom, actually you don''t need to anger Aunt Wu Yue." "I didn''t express my anger. I just made my attitude clear. What she wants to think is her own business." After speaking lightly, Jiang Li changed the subject: "When it gets dark here, I have to make a call to your grandparents so that they know you have woken up." ¡°After I am discharged from the hospital, shall we return directly to China?¡± Mingwei asked. ¡°Recuperate here for a while and then go back before the new year.¡± Severe fractures on the body and tossing back and forth are not conducive to recovery. ¡­ Beicheng. ?At dawn, Axiang was about to clean the yard after washing up, when she suddenly heard the ringtone of a landline phone coming from the living room. Putting down the broom, she took two quick steps, entered the living room, and went straight to the phone. ?Picked up the phone, and before he could speak, he heard Jiang Li''s voice coming over, and Axiang immediately smiled. ¡°Everyone at home is fine, don¡¯t worry, Miss, okay, I understand, I¡¯ll shout...¡± Before Ah Xiang finished speaking, Cai Xiufang''s voice sounded behind her: "A Xiang, this is Li Bao''s phone number, right?" Turning back, Ah Xiang nodded. The next moment, the microphone was in Cai Xiufang''s hand. ¡°How is Weiwei doing? Has she woken up? Are you okay? The baby in your belly isn¡¯t making any fuss..." ?Cai Xiufang asked several questions as soon as she opened her mouth. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Li felt warm in her heart as she answered Cai Xiufang''s questions one by one. "Are you really awake? That''s good. It''s good for you and the baby in your belly. Okay, mom knows. Well, you don''t have to worry about the family... That''s it. Go and have a rest. You know, your father and I are fine with everything. Okay, don¡¯t worry, I know, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± After talking to Jiang Li on the phone, Cai Xiufang put the phone back on the phone. ¡°Mom, what did Li Bao say to you on the phone?¡± ?Jiang Guoan walked out of the wing and casually asked Axiang who called because he heard the landline ringing before opening the door. ?Unsurprisingly, Axiang told Jiang Guoan that the call was from Jiang Li. Jiang Guoan didn''t bother to wash up. He walked to the living room in a few steps and asked Cai Xiufang. "Weiwei woke up. The doctor over there said that she can be discharged after a few days of hospitalization and observation." Cai Xiufang responded. "Gone?" ?Jiang Guoan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What else do you want to know?¡± ?Cai Xiufang stared. ¡°Li Bao is pregnant with the child, is she okay?¡± Isn¡¯t he just caring about his sister and nephew? ¡°If something happens to the two of them, can your mother and I stand here and talk to you?¡± Cai Xiufang looked annoyed: "Brush your teeth. If you keep grinding, you will be late for work!" ¡°Let me call Ruirui first.¡± ??Grinning, Jiang Guoan turned around and left the living room, returned to the wing where he lived, picked up his cell phone, found Mingrui''s number and dialed it. The family learned that Ming Wei had woken up, and the other side was the university where Minghan and Xi Jingyu studied. Xi Jingyu had been enduring it for a few days, but finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. On his way to the cafeteria for breakfast, Ask Minghan: "Have you contacted your family recently?" ¡°What do you think?¡± Minghan rolled his eyes: "You come in and out with me during the day, and you sleep in the same dormitory with me at night. Shouldn''t you know best whether I have contacted my family?" ¡°I was just asking casually.¡± ? Xi Jingyu smiled sarcastically, but did not forget his purpose: "I have been unable to contact Weiwei in the recent period, and I don''t know if she is well." "Don''t be so mean and curse my sister." Minghan glanced at Xi Jingyu: "I remember that Luo Mingwei will join a crew to film a movie in the near future. She seems to have mentioned this to you." Xi Jingyu nodded: "I mentioned it. But I haven''t been able to contact Weiwei for more than a week, so I just wanted to ask you if you heard anything from home?" ¡°Perhaps Luo Mingwei was busy filming and turned off the phone directly.¡± Minghan said this, and when he came into contact with Xi Jingyu''s eager eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Come on! Wait, I''ll call home to ask about your brother." ¡°Hey! Grandpa, it¡¯s me, Minghan. Is there anything going on at home recently?¡± From Minghan''s words, it is not difficult to tell that it was Captain Jiang who answered the phone. "Everything is fine! Me? I''m fine! Grandpa, has Luo Mingwei called home recently? No? What? How come...it''s really okay? Okay, I know, bye." Seeing the change in Minghan''s face, Xi Jingyu''s heart tightened after he ended the call and asked: "Are you... are you okay? Is it... is it at your home..." Facing Xi Jingyu''s unconcealed concern, Minghan moved the corner of his mouth, a flash of hesitation in his eyes, and finally said: "My eldest sister had a car accident almost two weeks ago..." "What did you say?" Xi Jingyu''s expression suddenly changed. He interrupted Minghan, grabbed Minghan''s arm and asked urgently: "What happened to Weiwei? A car accident? How did she get into a car accident? What''s the situation now? No, I have to go to the hospital. ...Yes, I''m going to the hospital right now, I want to see Weiwei..." At this moment, Xi Jingyu was really panicked. Seeing that he was like an ant on a hot pot, Minghan said: "Calm down first! I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Is it too rude to interrupt him? ¡°How do you want me to calm down? Weiwei was in a car accident, but now I know what kind of boyfriend she is!¡± Xi Jingyu blamed himself. ¡°My eldest sister was taken abroad for treatment by my mother and grandfather. Is it possible that you want to get your wings and fly there?¡± Minghan rolled his eyes and said as he walked forward: "My mother called home this morning and said that Weiwei''s condition is good now. She only needs to be hospitalized for a few days for observation, and then she can go to my grandfather''s manor abroad to recuperate. ¡± ¡°¡­Where is Weiwei injured?¡± Xi Jingyu asked. Minghan: "You don''t need to know too much. When my eldest sister returns to China later, if you still want to know, you can ask my eldest sister and let her tell you herself." Xi Jingyu: "You can''t say?" Minghan: ¡°My grandpa didn¡¯t explain it to me in detail.¡± ¡°Then you can paraphrase what grandpa said.¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes were persistent. ¡°She suffered multiple fractures on her body and blood on her head. After surgery, she couldn¡¯t wake up for a long time. The doctor diagnosed her that she would most likely remain asleep, but my eldest sister finally opened her eyes.¡± ?Perhaps he was shocked by the persistence in Xi Jingyu''s eyes, so Minghan simply crackled out what he heard from Captain Jiang. ¡­¡± After Xi Jingyu finished listening, he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ?Stopped and looked at her friend who was standing still, Minghan felt helpless: "Things have already happened, and Luo Mingwei has turned the corner, what role do you want to play now?" ¡°Weiwei... Weiwei, how did she get into a car accident?¡± ?Stepping forward, Xi Jingyu and Minghan continued to walk side by side towards the canteen. Xi Jingyu''s expression was extremely cold. ¡°My grandpa didn¡¯t go into details on the phone. He just said that he was wrapping up filming and that an accident happened while he was driving back to the hotel as a fellow cast member.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Weiwei have a car?¡± ¡°Yes, but that day the driver drove to pick up Weiwei, and the car suddenly stalled in the middle of the journey.¡± ¡°Are you sure it was an accident and not man-made?¡± ¡°My grandpa said it was an accident.¡± ¡°When will Aunt Jiang and Weiwei return to China?¡± ¡°I estimate it will be around the next year. After all, my eldest sister¡¯s injuries need to be repaired, and my mother is pregnant with my younger brother and sister. Returning to China in a short period of time will not be good for my eldest sister¡¯s and my mother¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Aunt Jiang is here again?¡± What does it mean to have it again? " Staring at Xi Jingyu, Minghan said: "My mother was only pregnant with two children in total. This second child was conceived after more than ten years after giving birth to Tuanzi and the others. Don''t make it look like my mother was pregnant." It¡¯s like having several babies.¡± ¡°You misunderstood, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes were full of apologies. "I don''t care what you mean. In short, if you dare to have a problem with my little brother and sister, let alone what I will do to you, my eldest sister will definitely be the first to make it easy for you!" Minghan deliberately looked fierce. ¡°Don¡¯t dare.¡± Xi Jingyu felt that he could not wash himself away even if he jumped into the Yellow River. He explained: "I was surprised for a moment. Just like you said to me, after Aunt Jiang gave birth to dumplings and glutinous rice balls, which were more than ten years apart, suddenly If I were pregnant again, any acquaintance would have reacted the same way as me." "Fuss." Minghan gave Xi Jingyu an ignorant look and said, "My younger uncle and older cousin are about the same age. It can be seen that when my grandma gave birth to my younger uncle, my older uncle was not only an adult, but also married to me. Auntie comes in." ¡­¡°I am ignorant.¡± Xi Jingyu was startled for a moment and replied slightly uncomfortably. ¡­ Time flies so fast, and we enter the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye. On this day, Jiang Li was helped off the plane by Jiang Boya, while Ming Wei and Jiang Boya''s life assistant walked behind them. ?Originally, according to Jiang Boya''s opinion, Jiang Li was not in favor of Jiang Li returning to China at this time, because Jiang Li''s due date was a little more than a month away. ?Obviously, Jiang Boya was worried that it would be inconvenient for Jiang Li to take a flight with her bulging pregnant belly, and there was no guarantee that there would be no accidents on the way. ??But Jiang Li repeatedly ensured that there was nothing wrong with her health and went to the hospital for a checkup before departure. The doctor issued a certificate that there was no problem at all in taking the flight. Seeing Jiang Li''s determination and having the doctor''s certificate in hand, Jiang Boya could only make a compromise. Mingwei''s body has completely recovered, which is undoubtedly due to the elixir Jiang Li exchanged at Dunduna. ?Speaking of which, Jiang Li thought it would be better to do less than to do more. She said that she mixed the elixir into water several times and gave it to Mingwei. ?At this point, Jiang Boya was amazed at how quickly Mingwei''s body recovered. "came back?!" ??Luo Yanqing learned about the landing time of Jiang Li''s flight and drove to the airport to pick up his wife. ?No, as soon as he saw Jiang Li, a smile appeared on his handsome face. ?His smile was like spring flowers blooming, and like the warm sun in winter. Almost instantly, many eyes focused on Luo Yanqing. However, Luo Yanqing seemed to be completely unaware. He opened the back door and carefully protected Jiang Li and got into the car. "dad!" Mingwei called Luo Yanqing. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded slightly as a response, and then he asked Ming Wei to get in the car. ¡°Drive slowly on the road, Li Li is about to give birth, so don¡¯t make any mistakes at this juncture.¡± ?Jiang Boya warned. ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ¡­ "She''s about to give birth. She has to go back to China to celebrate the New Year. If you don''t change your stubborn temper, sooner or later your father and I will be scared out of our wits." When Jiang Li got home, he was scolded by his mother. "I know my own health. I only want to fly back after I am sure there is nothing wrong. Besides, I miss you and my dad. If I continue to stay abroad, I will not be able to eat or sleep well. You and my dad Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡± When the stove was burning in the living room, Jiang Li felt warm all over as soon as he came in. ?She sat next to Cai Xiufang, holding her arm, smiling and coquettishly. ifier Cai Xiufang nodded Jiang Li''s forehead: "This man needs to feel sorry for himself first, but you don''t even know how to feel sorry for yourself. Why should your father and I feel sorry for you?" ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t feel sorry for my precious daughter!¡± ??Curving the corner of his lips, Jiang Li comforted Cai Xiufang: "Look carefully, your daughter is so energetic. Now, if you ask me to kill a tiger with one punch, I promise it will not be a problem." ¡°You can do it, you are great!¡± ?Cai Xiufang glared at Jiang Li angrily. Ming Wei laughed loudly from the side: "Grandma, as long as my mother acts like a spoiled child, there will be nothing you can do!" Cai Xiufang: "Your mother hasn''t grown up yet!" Hearing this, Jiang Li pretended to be pitiful: "Mom, can you save some face for me?" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Weiwei is your daughter, she won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± ?Cai Xiufang looked at Jiang Li with a smile, and then asked Mingwei: "All the injuries on your body are healed? Are you sure you don''t feel any discomfort?" ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not uncomfortable. I think I can kill a tiger with one punch just like my mother!¡± Ming Wei said, without forgetting to raise her fist and shake it, her expression should not be too arrogant. ?Primary and secondary schools, and even universities have not yet gone on winter vacation. Therefore, except for Ming Wei, all other students in the family are attending school as usual. ?However, there will be final exams in the near future. It was mid-afternoon when Jiang Li entered the house. Because pregnant women cannot be hungry, dinner will be eaten a little earlier today. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a squeeze.¡± After finishing the meal and taking a walk and washing up, Jiang Li soaked her feet in the hot water brought by Luo Yanqing. When she suddenly heard Luo Yanqing''s words, she shook her head: "No need." ¡°It¡¯s a little swollen, I¡¯ll give you a squeeze to make it more comfortable.¡± Luo Yanqing didn''t listen to Jiang Li. While washing his wife''s feet, he used the strength of his hands to massage Jiang Li''s feet. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t know what she was thinking of, so she asked Luo Yanqing. Maybe the couple had a tacit understanding. Luo Yanqing did not raise his head or listen to the movements of his hands. He said: "You are referring to Luo Mingwei''s car accident, right? I know you didn''t want me to be distracted at work, so you chose Hidden from me, since I know it in my heart, I have no reason to be angry with you. " ??Subsequently replaced. . . Chapter 1412： Am I as bad as you think? Chapter 1412 Am I as bad as you think? "As long as you''re not angry, the reason why I called you that night was because I suddenly felt very anxious before going to bed, and my intuition told me that something bad was going to happen. So, I called you and Ruirui one by one. I dialed the number, but the result was that only Weiwei¡¯s number was not dialed.¡± Jiang Li spoke softly. She paused for a moment, then continued: "Unexpectedly, something happened to Weiwei that night. I was so anxious that I rushed to the city where Weiwei was filming with my father and brother that night. ¡­¡± After explaining in detail how Ming Wei got into a car accident, how she was seriously injured and couldn''t wake up from a coma, and had to be transferred to a foreign hospital for treatment, Jiang Li finally revealed a smile on her lips: "Fortunately, we, Weiwei Jiren, Ziyou Tianxiang opened his eyes after being in coma for nearly half a month. " ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return home when Luo Mingwei woke up?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked casually. "Weiwei has a lot of injuries. I''m not worried that frequent tormenting will be detrimental to her recovery. I just want to fly back to China before the new year." ??Jiang Li smiled: "Okay, I''m doing it for the best of my children. You can''t get into trouble with me because of something like this." ¡°Have you never considered yourself?¡± Luo Yanqing picked up the foot wiper and helped Jiang Li wipe the water stains on his feet. He said, "You are a pregnant woman. It is safer to come back early and take the flight. But what about you? You have not come back until now. Haven''t you thought about your own health?" The older the month, the greater the risk when taking a flight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, but no one knows my body better than me.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said, "Okay, I promise there won''t be a next time." ¡°Till next time?¡± Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li, then went to pour the water for washing his feet. When he returned, he said, "While you were accompanying Luo Mingwei for treatment abroad, I took the time to do a minor operation." ¡°Mr. Luo, what do you say?¡± Hello, what kind of minor surgery are you doing? Jiang Li''s clear and beautiful eyes were full of confusion. ¡°You are carrying the last one in your belly!¡± ??Luo Yanqing glanced at Jiang Li''s bulging belly lightly, and his tone was as indifferent as if Jiang Li was not carrying a child that was his. ¡°I understand, but you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± ??Jiang Li is undoubtedly distressed by the man''s behavior. If she were in China, she would never let him go to the hospital to harm her body. After all, times are progressing and there are many protective measures. There is really no need to solve the problem through surgery. ?However, recalling the way the man looked at her pregnant belly and the tone of his words, Jiang Li couldn''t help feeling sullen and a little funny at the same time. She asked, "You don''t like this child in my belly, right?" "No." ?Luo Yanqing denied it. "Pretend! I can tell it from your eyes, and your tone also fully explains your attitude." Sitting on the bedside, after the man also got on the bed, Jiang Li snorted and said, "If you don''t like my little son, then I won''t like you anymore. Mr. Luo, please remember, don''t talk to me from now on." get in a word!" Lying down slowly, Jiang Li turned his back to the man, curved the corners of his mouth slightly, and thought to himself: Do you think I can''t cure you? ! ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing lay down next to Jiang Li. He was also lying on his side, stretched out his arms to hug her gently, and said softly: "Believe me, I really don''t like her." ¡°I can¡¯t believe it based on your look and tone.¡± ??Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing, with a little emotion in his tone. "I feel that his appearance puts you in danger, and I feel uncomfortable, but if you say you don''t like it, you are a bit unfair to me." ?Luo Yanqing was aggrieved, yes, he was aggrieved. Feeling his emotions, Jiang Li said "Oh" in response to what he said. ¡°Do you believe it or not?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. "I do not know!" ?Jiang Li felt uncomfortable holding back his laughter. Luo Yanqing gently exerted force on her hands, and Jiang Li used his strength to turn over and lie face to face with him. Their eyes met. When Luo Yanqing saw the smile in her eyes, she knew that she had been captured. The daughter-in-law was teasing her, but for a moment she felt uncomfortable. He said: "Are you kidding me?" Jiang Li blurted out: "No." ¡°If you have it, you will get it, and I won¡¯t blame you.¡± ??Luo Yanqing is following the routine of his wife. ¡°I can swear.¡± Jiang Li doesn''t fall into the trap. "Little Fox!" With a friendly tone, Luo Yanqing pinched Jiang Li''s nose. The fondness and smile in his eyes almost overflowed. He was saying that Jiang Li was cunning, but Jiang Li didn''t respond. She said: "I am a hunter." ?Luo Yan cleared his throat and chuckled. "what''s so funny?" ??Jiang Li glared at the other party and said: "No matter how smart the fox is, he can''t escape the hunter''s eyes. It can be seen that the hunter is much smarter than the fox. So, do you understand what I mean? Mr. Luo!" ?Luo Yanqing smiled and said "hmm". ¡°Now that you understand, can you stop laughing?¡± ?Jiang Li stared. "good." Luo Yanqing stopped laughing. In order to prevent someone from laughing again, he couldn''t help but cough twice and asked: "How do you know you are carrying a little son and not a little daughter?" ¡°My intuition told me, what? You don¡¯t believe it?¡± ?She knows a little about the art of Qihuang, and taking a pulse is just a piece of cake. And she was indeed carrying a boy in her belly. ¡°I believe whatever you say.¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s clear eyes were shining, and he raised the corners of his lips: ¡°How about I call you Mingxiu?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too casual to decide the name of your youngest son just by opening your mouth?¡± ??Jiang Li frowned slightly: "Don''t think about it anymore?" ¡°Doesn¡¯t it sound good? Or does it mean something bad?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ??Jiang Li: "No, I just think you are too casual." "From the moment you decided to give birth, I was thinking about what to name you. The word ''xiu'' when used in naming means diligence, studiousness, hard work, excellence, etc. I think this word is similar to ''ming''. The words go together well.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh and asked: "Then if I am pregnant with a little girl, what name will you choose?" ¡°Mingxin.¡± ??Luo Yanqing explained: ¡°The word core is used in naming to describe girls who are delicate, smart, talented, gentle, attract everyone¡¯s attention, and different from popular customs.¡± "Yes, it seems that you have really prepared a name for the little guy. I wronged you before. I wonder if Mr. Luo needs me to say sorry?" ?Jiang Li looked at the man with teasing eyes and raised eyebrows. ¡°Have you wronged me?¡± This **** desire for survival! Luo Yanqing''s heart tightened, but a warm and gentle smile hung on his handsome face: "You must have forgotten it, but I didn''t hear that you wronged me!" Hearing this, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "Look how nervous you are! I''m very reasonable, just relax." ?Luo Yanqing was embarrassed. He twitched his lips and pretended to be calm: "I''m not nervous." ??Jiang Li looked amused: "The muscles in your arms are all tense, why don''t you squeeze them yourself?" ¡°Well, I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± ??Luo Yanqing was defeated. "Why?" ?Jiang Li asked. Luo Yanqing said without hesitation, "I''m afraid you''ll dig a hole for me." ¡°Am I as bad as you think?¡± As he said this, Jiang Li rolled his eyes. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing hurriedly said: "Go to sleep, you are a pregnant woman, it is not good to sleep late." As the sound fell, he closed his eyes first. ??Jiang Li looked at the man''s closed eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Is she scary? ¡­ ?In a blink of an eye, the winter vacation came, and Mingrui, Minghan, and Tuanzi all returned home with their suitcases. When they heard that Mingwei had been in a car accident, Tangyuan clenched his hands tightly and cracked his knuckles. "Sister, because of what happened before, I thought you knew that your friend was not a good one, but now you have been tricked by her again, which shows that you still don''t know how to recognize people!" ¡°Fifth brother, you can¡¯t use this attitude in front of your sister.¡± Guoguo glanced at Tangyuan, and then she turned her gaze to Mingwei: "Sister, I know who you have been friends with for more than ten years, but people change, and you can''t allow the other person to hurt you just because you can''t bear it. " ¡°I agree with what my fifth brother and sister said.¡± Tuanzi said this sentence expressionlessly. Mingrui and Minghan remained silent, but their expressions were serious. They knew about Mingwei''s car accident before the holiday, so the three dumplings didn''t have such a big reaction at this time. ?Well, what I want to say here is that Xi Jingyu did not go back to his own home with his suitcase, but followed Minghan Jin into his future father-in-law''s house to visit Mingwei. ?Seeing that Mingwei was standing in front of her with both arms and legs, she breathed a long sigh of relief. ??But after learning that the reason why his girlfriend had a car accident was directly related to Song Xiaoran, to be honest, Xi Jingyu felt very disgusted with Song Xiaoran for a moment! Naturally, at this moment, he also looked solemn. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t have anything to do with that Song Xiaoran in the future!¡± Xi Jingyu''s voice suddenly sounded. After hearing this, Ming Wei turned her eyes to him. She smiled and nodded: "Okay." ¡°Don¡¯t just deal with us.¡± Mingrui said these words, and he was silent for a moment, with a flash of hesitation in his eyes, and finally said: "When you were transferred to the hospital here in Beicheng, I went to the hospital to see you... That day I was in a ward from When I was passing by, I heard Song Xiaoran¡¯s voice. Do you know what she was saying at that time?¡± ¡°Brother, just say it.¡± Minghan urged. The three dumplings, Ming Wei, Xi Jingyu, and Ming Han all turned their attention to Mingrui, and saw him speak again: "Song Xiaoran wants your corneas!" He said this while looking into Ming Wei''s eyes. "What?" Minghan is angry. Ming Wei was stunned: ¡°¡­¡± Xi Jingyu: ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she go to heaven?!¡± The three dumplings were all shocked at the same time, with angry expressions in their eyes. "Song Xiaoran heard from her mother that it was difficult for you to wake up after being diagnosed by the doctor. She felt that you were in a vegetative state, equivalent to a dead person, so she wanted to transplant your cornea. Luo Mingwei, such a friend, wanted to transplant your cornea My friend, do you think she is still worthy of your concern?¡± After hearing what Mingrui said, Mingwei smiled and said, "Brother, after what happened, I will never have anything to do with her again." That''s a scam. She doesn''t want to be scammed again, or her life will be lost! Besides, she will not let herself become the "great injustice" that her mother once said! ¡°Sister, that Song Xiaoran has no heart at all!¡± ? Guo Guo''s face was tense and her eyes were cold. If Song Xiaoran were in front of her, if her eyes could turn into reality, then Song Xiaoran would definitely be pierced with **** holes by Guo Guo''s eyes at this moment. ¡°Okay, now that I know what kind of person she is, whenever I see your sister in the future, I will immediately stay away from her.¡± Mingwei feels warm and happy to be cared about by her brother and younger siblings. ?Of course, the concern from her boyfriend is also full of happiness for Yu Mingwei. ¡°What are you guys discussing together? Go wash your hands quickly, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± ??Jiang Li came to the door of the living room with a smile on his face. Seeing that Mingrui and the others were not looking good, he couldn''t help joking: "You all have a straight face. Who owes you money and refuses to pay it back, or have you all been robbed?" In fact, she knew without guessing why Ming Rui and the others were in bad moods. It had nothing to do with Ming Wei''s car accident. To be more precise, it was because she learned why Ming Wei had her car accident. In other words, these people probably have no good impression of Song Xiaoran at this moment. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll come find you when I have time.¡± After lunch, around three o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Jingyu was saying goodbye to Mingwei outside the courtyard gate. ¡°Don¡¯t come too often. It¡¯s winter vacation. It¡¯s only proper to spend more time with your family.¡± Ming Wei had a soft smile on her face, and she reminded Xi Jingyu to prevent him from running to her house every now and then, forgetting about his relatives, and invisibly blaming her. "Listen to you." Xi Jingyu grinned, showing a big white eye. Mingwei was a little blind. She thought this man was smiling so stupidly that she couldn''t help but said, "My second brother is waiting for you. Get in the car quickly." "It''s okay, I''ll tell you a few more words." Xi Jingyu glanced at Minghan and saw that his friend and uncle didn''t pay attention to him. He felt that Minghan, his uncle, shouldn''t be too nice. Withdrawing his gaze, he said to Ming Wei: "You have to remember what I said, if that Song Xiaoran comes to see you during the holidays, just don''t meet him." ¡°She probably won¡¯t come to my house.¡± Mingwei said calmly: "Unless she has had a cornea transplanted." However, it is difficult to find corneas, and the chance of finding someone to donate and successfully transplant them in a short period of time is not high. After all, there are definitely more people in need of donated corneas than donors. There may be many people waiting in line in front of Song Xiaoran! "No matter what, you just need to know that being with her will definitely not do you any good!" ? Xi Jingyu said solemnly: "As the saying goes, you will gain wisdom after you have been cut. You have almost lost your beauty twice because of her. If you still stumble in her hands..." ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m not as stupid as you say.¡± Ming Wei was quite helpless. She smiled and said, "Why does the beauty disappear? Did you do it on purpose?" ??Applying "Ïã eliminates jade damage" to her head, are you sure it''s appropriate? Xi Jingyu: ¡°Enliven the atmosphere.¡± "Okay, I almost lost my life, but don''t be too fussy about it, it sounds awkward to me." Mingwei said, waving her hand: "Get in the car quickly, my second brother has been waiting for a while , keep waiting, be careful my second brother puts a sack on you!" "okay, bye." ?Xi Jingyu waved his hand, then walked around the front of the car and sat on the passenger seat. ?Watching Minghan drive away, Mingwei withdrew her gaze, turned around and walked into the courtyard gate. "elder sister." Just as she was about to enter the wing where she lived, Guoguo''s voice came from behind. ¡°Come in and sit.¡± Opening the door, Mingwei invited Guoguo into the house. ¡°Do you have something to say to your sister?¡± Close the door casually, Mingwei asked Guoguo to sit down and asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want my sister to be stupid again.¡± Guoguo opened the door to see the mountain, she said, "Sister, Sister Xiao Ran can''t talk about how bad, but she speaks too much, you and her will continue to be friends, and when will it be mildew and will be lucky." ¡°Little housekeeper, didn¡¯t my sister already say that we won¡¯t have any contact with her in the future? Of course we will do what we say, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Being warned again and again by her sister was a bit sincere. Mingwei felt that this could be called a sweet burden. ¡°I will supervise you.¡± ?Guoguo looked serious. "good." Ming Wei smiled helplessly, but still nodded. ¡­ The Spring Festival will be celebrated in one week, and this day is the weekend. Wu Yue went to the mall to purchase new year goods and met Lin Dan and Jiang Yiyang. Without thinking much, she asked Lin Dan to go aside and asked about Mingwei''s current situation. ¡°Weiwei is awake? Are you sure?¡± ?? Knowing from Lin Dan that Ming Wei did not become a vegetative state, but woke up, Wu Yue was instantly excited, but did not forget to confirm it. ¡°Weiwei woke up not long after being transferred to a hospital abroad. However, she returned to China at the beginning of the twelfth lunar month and her body has basically recovered.¡± Lin Dan saw that Wu Yue''s eyes were slightly red and knew how much suffering his cousin had been having in the past three months. He couldn''t help but said: "Sister, it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you when Weiwei just woke up. But I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± "I know." Wu Yue expressed understanding. "Sister, I really didn''t mean it. Let''s put it this way. I also overheard Yiyang mention it after Weiwei woke up for a while. Later, because I was busy with work, I forgot to tell you. If you didn''t ask today , I probably can¡¯t remember it yet.¡± ?Lin Dan was not making excuses for herself. She had indeed forgotten, or in other words, she had not thought of telling Wu Yue, because she actually complained a little about Wu Yue, her cousin, for not educating her daughter well. ??Jiang Li''s previous accident was related to Song Xiaoran. Lin Dan felt that she was caught in the middle and didn''t know what to say. On one side is her lover''s sister-in-law, and on the other side is her cousin. ??Although the incident was caused by her cousin''s daughter Song Xiaoran and had nothing to do with her cousin directly, it was the parents'' responsibility to fail to educate their daughter well. I thought that after what happened, my cousin would be able to discipline her daughter well, but who would have thought that the little girl Xiaoran made a fuss again, causing Mingwei to almost become a vegetative state. ??It can be seen that Song Xiaoran, her cousin''s daughter is very capable of getting into trouble! ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain, I know you didn¡¯t mean not to tell me.¡± A wry smile appeared at the corner of Wu Yue''s lips: "Actually, what Xiaoran caused has made you very embarrassed in your husband''s family. Speaking of which, I feel sorry for you." ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?!¡± ?Lin Dan felt a little sorry for this cousin. She said, "None of us want something like that to happen. You don''t need to blame yourself. I didn''t blame you." ¡°You don¡¯t blame me for your generosity, but Xiaoran did something wrong and it was me who failed to educate her well, which caused you to lose face in your husband¡¯s family. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Wu Yue looked guilty and said: "When I learned that Weiwei had a car accident, your sister-in-law took a flight overnight and rushed to the hospital. It was hard for her to be pregnant, but she was still worried about her daughter''s safety. You don''t know that I was worried about her death at that time." I have the heart to apologize. After a pause, Wu Yue added, "Your sister-in-law probably won''t be friends with me anymore. Why do you think I''m such a failure as a person that I can''t even teach my own daughter well?" ?Lin Dan didn¡¯t know how to answer the question, so he didn¡¯t say anything. "Before going to college, Xiaoran was always very good. After going to college, she got into trouble one after another because of her relationship. I couldn''t do anything about her. Why do you think she dared to do this?" Wu Yue couldn''t figure it out. She felt abnormal. Bitter and helpless, she said: "Safety is the most important thing when the car is driving, but she..." ?Wu Yue was too embarrassed to continue talking. Seeing that she stopped talking, Lin Dan said: "Sister, as for Xiaoran, just teach her slowly. The matter is over, so don''t think about it anymore." ¡°I can¡¯t teach that smelly girl, no matter what happens to her in the future.¡± ?Wu Yue looked ugly. She was silent for a moment and asked Lin Dan: "Is your sister-in-law okay?" ?Lin Dan: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you about to give birth?¡± ?Wu Yue asked again. ¡°Around mid-February.¡± ?Lin Dan responded. Wu Yue: ¡°Only half a month.¡± ?Lin Dan: ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You go and do your work, I have to go back.¡± ?Looking at where Jiang Yiyang was standing, Wu Yue said goodbye to Lin Dan and walked away gradually carrying the new year''s goods she purchased. ¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting for a long time.¡± ?Hurrying to Jiang Yiyang''s side, Lin Dan said: "My cousin asked Weiwei if she had woken up. She blamed me for not telling her earlier." ?Jiang Yiyang just listened and did not answer. ?Lin Dan asked: "Are you...are you angry with my cousin?" Hearing this, Jiang Yiyang calmed down and then shook his head. ¡°My cousin blames herself very much, saying that she failed to teach Xiaoran well, so that Xiaoran did something wrong, which led to the car accident.¡± Lin Dan and Jiang Yiyang were walking side by side. There was a hint of apology in her tone: "Xiaoran... Xiaoran was raised by her family to be too naive, so she became obsessed with the relationship between men and women. As long as something doesn''t go her way, she won''t care about anything. Make a fuss..." ¡°Are you defending your cousin¡¯s daughter?¡± ??Jiang Yiyang looked unclear: "Then did you know that she had thought about transplanting Weiwei''s cornea?" "This is impossible!" ?Lin Dan didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ask your cousin later and you will believe that I am not lying to you.¡± Jiang Yiyang said: "Because of ignorance, the car accident happened. When I learned that Weiwei was seriously injured and unconscious and difficult to wake up, he didn''t show any concern, but said that Weiwei was equivalent to a dead person, so he just transplanted the cornea to her. Ruirui heard these words with her own ears. , Ruirui heard it when Song Xiaoran was transferred to the hospital in Beicheng when she passed by her ward door. " ?Lin Dan was stunned: ¡°¡­¡± "After my sister-in-law learned that Weiwei''s accident happened, she ran forward and backward regardless of her pregnancy, just to wake Weiwei up. However, as Weiwei''s former good friend, Song Xiaoran hoped that Weiwei would never be able to open her eyes again. Eyes open, to be honest, I''m **** off. But I also know that your cousin is your cousin, and her daughter is her daughter. I will never anger your cousin because of her daughter. But there is a saying that ''it is the fault of the father to raise someone without education'', and Song Xiaoran did something wrong, Your cousin is not responsible. " He will not express his anger, but he will have a grudge in his heart. He will no longer be as familiar with the other person after meeting him as before. ?About two hours passed. Lin Dan and Jiang Yiyang bought New Year''s goods and walked out of the mall. ¡°Are you going to stay with your father-in-law and mother-in-law?¡± Opening the trunk, Jiang Yiyang put the things in his hands, took what Lin Dan was holding and put them away together. He closed the trunk and got in the car to ask Lin Dan. ¡°The Chinese New Year is about to begin, and it won¡¯t be over today.¡± Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1413： joke ?Lin Dan sat down in the passenger seat and said, "Let''s go home directly." ?They both have separate apartments in their workplace, but Jiang Yiyang and Lin Dan chose to live in a small, single-family courtyard they bought. The couple and their children live together. As for the second-entry courtyard house owned by Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen, the couple and their children only stayed there for two days during the Chinese New Year. ¡°My sister-in-law is about to give birth. Have you told me where the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner will be held?¡± ¡°Nine times out of ten, it¡¯s at my sister-in-law¡¯s big house.¡± "Yes, my sister-in-law is pregnant and it is not very convenient to move around. It is really more suitable to do it in a big house." ¡°Second brother, are they coming back?¡± ¡°Not clear yet.¡± ?Jiang Yiyang shook his head. ¡­ To bid farewell to the old year and welcome the new year, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang indeed chose Jiang Li''s mansion as the venue for the reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve. They did not want their precious daughter to toss back and forth on the road with a pregnant belly that was about to give birth. After all, if you want to spend the New Year with the old couple, what will happen to the Jiang family? This requires taking care of both sides. The one who is affected is undoubtedly my daughter! Therefore, simply choose the venue in a big house, so that your precious daughter does not have to run back and forth, and it is also lively for everyone to gather together to have the New Year''s Eve dinner. ??Jiang Li didn''t do anything, either because he didn''t want to, or because no one was allowed to do it. Even Mrs. Jiang and her sisters-in-law were also isolated from the kitchen. ?In Minghan¡¯s words, the elders have worked hard for a year and they should be thanked. They should be responsible for the success of the younger generation. So, including dumplings and glutinous rice balls, everyone of the same generation who had some cooking skills used their own special skills to make a dish and served it to the table with their own hands. With the sound of firecrackers, the flower hall was as warm as spring. Jiang Li, Sister-in-law Jiang and several other sisters-in-law, as well as their nieces and nephews, sat at a table. Beside this table, Captain Jiang and his wife, Jiang Hongfa, Jiang Boya, and Luo Yanqing, also There is a table with Brother Jiang and five brothers... In short, the several large round tables placed in the huge flower hall were all full. The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner on the table was very sumptuous. ??Everyone was having New Year''s Eve dinner and watching the New Year''s Eve party and laughing. ?At about half past nine, Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Yihong and other cousins ??who married local girls in Beicheng went to their father-in-law''s house one by one with their wives and children. ¡°We actually don¡¯t have to go to my parents¡¯ place tonight.¡± ?Sitting in the car, Lin Dan said something casually. ¡°In the past, New Year¡¯s Eve had to be celebrated every year. It would be bad if we didn¡¯t go there this year.¡± There was no emotion on Jiang Yiyang''s face: "Besides, we have a car, so it''s very convenient to go there. You don''t have to think too much." "I think we have been married for almost ten years, so there is no need to continue to be polite to my parents. Besides, it''s not like we won''t go to the second grade of junior high school." ?Her parents were entertaining guests in the second grade of junior high school. As a married daughter, she naturally had to go back to her parents'' home to visit relatives. ??Jiang Yiyang looked at Lin Dan: "It''s polite, not polite. We have formed a habit since we got married, and suddenly I no longer have New Year''s Eve dinner with my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I probably won''t be able to sleep well tonight." Hearing what he said, Lin Dan couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Is it because you don''t feel at ease?" "Um." ?Jiang Yiyang did not deny it. ?Lin Dan said with a smile: "Look at you, be careful. It''s not like you don''t know how impressed my parents are with your son-in-law." "I know, I know, but as a son-in-law, I am always worried about being disliked by my father-in-law and mother-in-law. You are my wife, so you can definitely understand, right?" ? Jiang Yiyang raised the corners of his lips, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "Besides, I am the eldest brother. If I change my previous habits and don''t go to my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s place tonight, what will the third child and the others do?" Hearing this, Lin Dan thought for a while and nodded: "You are right. The third brother''s father-in-law only has one daughter, his younger brother and his sister. If we don''t go there tonight, the third brother''s father-in-law will have to spend New Year''s Eve alone. Thinking about it, It feels deserted.¡± ¡°Dad is so generous! Grandma and grandpa are very satisfied with you as my son-in-law, dad, and he always praises you in front of me!¡± ?The young boy''s voice came from the back seat. There was no doubt that it was the son of Jiang Yiyang and Lin Dan. Speaking of which, in Jiang Yiyang''s generation, except for Jiang Yihong who has three children, all the brothers who are married have only one child, and they are all the same child. ?But then again, Jiang Yihong actually only has one child. After all, his two twin daughters are not his biological children, they are the children of Yan Rou and her ex-partner. ¡°When adults speak, children should not interrupt.¡± ?Lin Dan turned to look at his son. The eight-year-old little guy smiled "hehe" and said, "I know!" ¡°The child didn¡¯t say anything that shouldn¡¯t have been said.¡± ?Jiang Yiyang smiled and shook his head. ¡°Just let him be.¡± ?Lin Dan said this, but he didn¡¯t dislike his son at all. ¡°You don¡¯t know what our son is like, he is very sensible!¡± ?Jiang Yiyang is extremely satisfied with his own child. Not only does he study well, he is also quite sensible and polite. He is not like other people''s naughty children who cry and roll on the ground all the time. ¡­ Lin. ¡°Just make a phone call. If there is no need for you and your family to come over and accompany us.¡± When they arrived at their parents'' side, Lin Dan''s family of three served the table, and they ate some food with Brother Lin''s family and Father Lin and Mother Lin. Afterwards, Lin Dan helped Sister Lin put away the tableware and washed them together. She was called to the master bedroom by Mother Lin. Go talk. "It''s your son-in-law who wants to come over to accompany you and my dad for New Year''s Eve dinner. He said he is used to it. If he doesn''t come over tonight, he probably won''t be able to sleep tonight." ?Lin Dan said with a smile. After hearing this, Mrs. Lin tapped her forehead: "My son-in-law loves you, otherwise, he would not come to spend New Year''s Eve with us two old guys." Clearing his throat, Lin Dan deliberately looked serious: "No, in my opinion, he is filial to you and my dad from the bottom of his heart, and wants you to have a happy New Year''s Eve." Mother Lin smiled: "Yes, yes, my son-in-law is very filial to me and your father." After a pause, Mother Lin added: "You are marrying the right person when you marry Yiyang. After all these years, he is really a good boy. He is down-to-earth and progressive. He is neither humble nor overbearing in his dealings with others. He respects his elders and never says anything. False words, The most important thing is that I feel sorry for you. Mom can rest assured in this life. You must live a good life with Yiyang. Don''t be like your little aunt, who is blessed with a good body and doesn''t know how to be blessed. You abandon your son and give up on your brother-in-law who is so good. Men don¡¯t want to marry someone else and be a stepmother. " There is no doubt that the aunt Lin Dan was talking about was Wang Pan. As for how Lin¡¯s mother knew about Wang Pan and Jiang Guoan¡¯s divorce, she naturally heard Lin Dan mention it. ¡°I won¡¯t be stupid.¡± Lin Dan said: "I have been married to Yiyang for so many years, and I have seen everything clearly. In the Jiang family, whether it is my grandparents, my parents-in-law, or other people in the family, there is no such evil person, and The family is in harmony and nothing bad has ever happened. Only my former sister-in-law, I don¡¯t know what she thinks. ??She always likes to cause trouble for my sister-in-law, but my sister-in-law doesn''t care about her, but she doesn''t know what''s good and takes out her anger on my brother-in-law. In the end, she even gets divorced. What''s the result? I regretted it not long after I remarried! " ¡°Did you hear what Yiyang said?¡± Lin¡¯s mother asked. Lin Dan: "How could he, a grown man, say this? I heard my mother-in-law and my second aunt chatting with them two days ago, and I learned that my little aunt has been looking for my brother-in-law several times recently. It seems that she wants to talk to my brother-in-law." Uncle remarried." Lin¡¯s mother: ¡°Leaved again?¡± ?Lin Dan shook his head: "I don''t know." ¡°It must be that the remarriage was not satisfactory, especially with your brother-in-law as my ex-husband for comparison. I finally know that my husband is still as good as before.¡± ?Mother Lin sighed endlessly, and then she talked about Wu Yue, her husband''s niece: "Your sister Yueyue''s family caused trouble because of Xiaoran. When the new year comes, the atmosphere in the family is not very good." Hearing this, Lin Dan remained silent. I heard Mother Lin continue: "The family of the boy named Qiao Zheng requires your sister Yueyue''s family to make compensation. Otherwise, they will tell Xiaoran that Xiaoran should bear the main responsibility for the car accident. The Qiao family is a bit relationship, and it was indeed Xiaoran who hit Qiao Zheng in the car, causing the car accident. In addition, the other party lost a kidney and his legs were disabled. It can be said that the attitude of demanding compensation from your sister Yueyue''s family is very strong. " ¡°How much do you want?¡± ?Lin Dan asked. Lin¡¯s mother: ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± ¡°This is not a small amount.¡± ?Lin Dan was speechless. ¡°It sounds like a lot, but compared to a child¡¯s lifetime, half a million is just a number.¡± There was no emotion in Mother Lin''s tone: "But they said they couldn''t afford the compensation, so they asked Xiaoran to marry into the Qiao family and take care of their son for the rest of his life." "Xiao Ran will definitely not agree and will cry at home, right?" ?Lin Dan frowned slightly: "Her character is naive at best, and stupid at worst without knowing it. Otherwise, how could she have gotten into a fight with her boyfriend while the car was driving and started to fight directly." ¡°I still have few things to do, and I am well protected by your sister Yueyue and her family.¡± Mother Lin sighed and said, "Xiaoran couldn''t wait for the cornea transplant surgery. She was crying at home. Naturally, your sister Yueyue''s family was not in a better mood. Clinker, the Qiao family asked for another fifty 10,000 yuan in compensation, I¡¯m afraid this year won¡¯t be happy at all. Fortunately, your sister-in-law¡¯s family didn¡¯t make any demands, which should make your sister Yueyue¡¯s family feel relieved.¡± ??Lin Dan: "I met Sister Yueyue in the mall a few days ago. She talked to me for a long time, but she didn''t mention the Qiao family''s compensation." Mother Lin: "Then what did your cousin say to you?" ¡°Asked about Weiwei¡¯s situation, and also asked about my sister-in-law¡¯s situation.¡± Speaking of this, Lin Dan was silent for a moment and then said: "If my sister Yueyue wants to raise some money, Yiyang and I have some money saved around us. We won''t be able to come up with too much by then, so ten or twenty thousand is no problem." "The two families are still negotiating. I will talk to you if necessary." After hearing what Lin¡¯s mother said, Lin Dan nodded and said ¡°Yes¡±. at the same time. On Jiang Li''s side, because he was pregnant, Jiang Li went back to his room to rest at a little after ten o''clock. Having a big belly, it is undoubtedly a bit difficult for Jiang Li to hold on until the clock strikes midnight. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Luo Yanqing took a storybook and read it to the baby in Jiang Li''s belly. When he finished reading a story of about four to five hundred words, he saw that Jiang Li didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he couldn''t help but ask.?????"I''m thinking about something." Jiang Li responded. "What?" Luo Yanqing put the storybook on the bedside table. He lay on his side next to Jiang Li, looked at her beautiful face and said, "Don''t you want to tell me?" "No." Jiang Li shook his head and said, "It was about Weiwei''s car accident. As you know, there were three people sitting in the car at that time. One was our Weiwei, one was Weiwei''s classmate Xiaoran, and the other was named Qiao Zheng. actor. I received a phone call two days ago. The person claiming to be the mother of the actor Qiao Zheng asked me if I wanted compensation from Wu Yue¡¯s family. She said that if we wanted to, we could join them. After hearing this, I refused. " ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ??Jiang Li: "Yeah." Luo Yanqing was puzzled: "Since I have refused, what else can I think about?" "Don''t you think it was wrong for me to refuse? The Qiao family requested compensation from Wu Yue''s family more than a month ago, saying that the car accident occurred because of Xiaoran''s child''s responsibility, causing her son to not only lose a kidney, but also both sides. If their legs are not good enough to walk, their whole lives will be ruined. If they do not ask for compensation, it means that they are useless as parents and cannot seek justice for their children. Therefore, compensation must be obtained. It¡¯s not that they are greedy for money, it¡¯s her son who needs this justice. After all, no amount of money can compare with her son having a sound body! Now that things have happened, if you don¡¯t have an explanation, are you not worthy of being a parent? " Jiang Li said without seeing any expression on Luo Yanqing''s face. She asked: "Compared with that Qiao Zheng''s parents, I didn''t ask for compensation. You don''t think I don''t pay enough attention to Weiwei. I don''t care about Weiwei." ?¡± ¡°You have your own ideas. To me, your ideas are my ideas. As long as it is a decision you make, I support it.¡± Luo Yanqing said this without hesitation. He looked into Jiang Li''s eyes: "Besides, the traffic police department is handling the car accident. Whoever is responsible is the one who is responsible. What compensation should be made is also the responsibility of the traffic police. It¡¯s up to the department to decide. Besides, the results have already been dealt with, so why do you need to worry about others¡¯ words now?¡± ¡°Yeah, what am I struggling with?!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said, "I guess it''s because I''m pregnant with a child. I have nothing to do every day, so I can''t help but think about everything, and I think a little too much." ?Luo Yanqing touched Jiang Li''s head: "Don''t think too much, Luo Mingwei has recovered." ?Jiang Li said nothing. The compensation awarded to Mingwei by the traffic police department was partly paid by Song Xiaoran''s family and partly by Qiao Zheng''s family. It was caused by the car accident, which was caused by the two quarrels and physical violence in the car. ?However, Song Xiaoran¡¯s compensation to Ming Wei was more. ?Jiang Li originally thought that the matter had been settled after the traffic police department issued the results. Unexpectedly, the Qiao family unilaterally sued Song Xiaoran more than half a month ago, demanding large compensation. It can be seen that the Qiao family did not accept the ruling made by the traffic police department. ??Jiang Li and Wu Yue have been friends for many years anyway, and the two of them talk quite well. Now that they learned that the Qiao family has asked Wu Yue''s family for a large amount of compensation, to be honest, Jiang Li is a little worried about Wu Yue. Not Our Lady of Jiangli, but in the 1990s, even though it has been 11 or 2 years since the reform and opening up, and even though money has been easy to make in recent years, this is for people who are doing business. As for those who rely on wages to support their families, although their monthly income There has been an increase, but it can only be a few hundred yuan. ?? Once the amount of compensation requested by the Qiao family is too large, it is 80% difficult for the Wu Yue family to afford it. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about Wu Yue.¡± Jiang Li spoke his mind. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, and then said: "What is there to worry about? You have to know that it is not how much the Qiao family wants, but how much your friend''s family can get. The worst is, go to the court to file a lawsuit. In short, as long as you have the brains If you use it enough, you won¡¯t be stumped.¡± "In all these years in Beicheng, Wu Yue is the only friend I have been able to talk to. I once thought that having only one friend in this life is actually quite good. But I didn''t expect that just because of that child Xiaoran, I was I don¡¯t know how to face Wu Yue again.¡± ¡°You can continue to be friends with her.¡± "I don''t think it''s good. Our Weiwei was in a car accident because of Xiaoran and almost couldn''t wake up. It would be unfair to Weiwei if I remained friends with Wu Yue." ¡°One code equals one code, you don¡¯t need to have such worries. Furthermore, although the car accident is inseparable from your friend¡¯s daughter, in the end it was an accident, and it was not your friend¡¯s daughter who deliberately caused the car accident.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that you are a bit like the Holy Father?¡± ?Jiang Li joked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of fact.¡± Luo Yanqing looked calm: "Think about it for yourself. As for whether you want to maintain a friendship with that person, it depends on what you think in your heart." ¡°Got it, my Mr. Luo!¡± ??Jiang Li replied to the man with a smile on his face. ¡­ ??The early morning bell rang at the New Year''s Eve party on TV, heralding the arrival of the new year. In the living room of the Song family, Mr. Song stood up, waved his hands and said, "Go back to your room and rest!" ?The incident caused by my granddaughter made the atmosphere at home dull for more than three months, and even this New Year''s Eve was not enjoyable. Who to blame? ?On the surface, it seems that the fault lies with the granddaughter, but in the final analysis, it is the family that protects the granddaughter too well, thus developing an overly innocent character. Otherwise, why would we have troubles over emotions again and again? With a long sigh, Mr. Song and his wife returned to their room. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to pay attention to the Qiao family?¡± "What do you care about? Can you come up with half a million, or can I, or can this family come up with half a million?" Mr. Song looked at his wife and said, "The traffic police department made a ruling not long after the accident. Our family has no objection to Xiaoran''s responsibility. We will also cooperate with the Qiao family in the compensation that should be made." It''s unreasonable and the lion is open. If they dare to sue, we will accept the lawsuit and see how the court decides. " ¡°I want to open Xiaoran¡¯s mind and see what she is thinking about all day. It¡¯s obvious that the call the boy answered was from her sister, but Xiaoran¡­¡± "Okay, what''s the use of talking more now, just go to sleep." Mr. Song lay on the bed. To be honest, he felt extremely disappointed with his granddaughter Xiaoran. In another bedroom not far away. "You should take good care of your daughter. I can''t do anything about it. If she continues to make trouble at home, don''t blame me for moving to live with my parents." ¡°Are you planning to give up your choice?¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± ¡°No matter how many problems Xiaoran has, she is still our daughter.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not have this daughter who has tricked the family again and again.¡± "You...you are Xiaoran''s mother. The child has spent the longest time with you since he was a child." "What do you mean by this? Do you think I taught her all her stupidity?" "I don''t." "Look at how Weiwei looks for a boyfriend, and then look at how she treats relationships, and look at your daughter. First she likes a boy who doesn''t like her, and then she likes another boy just because they were filming together. A boy who treats feelings casually is prone to stupidity. Doesn''t she know that the driver is not allowed to interfere with the driving of the car? " ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Xiaoran has a simple temper, you know this.¡± ¡°No matter how innocent you are, you can do something like her?¡± ??Wu Yue was very angry: "The corneas are not intact. If the Qiao family wins the lawsuit, we will not be able to raise half a million even if we sell you and me together." "The Qiao family is thinking nonsense! Listen to our dad. If the Qiao family wants to sue them, or just file a lawsuit, we will accompany them. Besides, their son was disabled in a car accident, and our Xiaoran also lost a pair of eyes. " ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you more.¡± "The boat will straighten out when it reaches the bridge. It''s useless for you to be anxious and angry now. But having said that, Mingwei''s child is lucky. She was diagnosed by the doctor as having difficulty waking up, but..." ¡°Why are you mentioning Weiwei? If Weiwei doesn¡¯t wake up, look at how our parents will get mad at us!¡± After being reprimanded by Wu Yue, the man lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, turned his back to Wu Yue and stopped talking. ¡­ ?The Spring Festival has passed by in a flash, the new semester has begun, and Mingwei returns to school as normal. On this day, after lunch in the cafeteria, a female classmate from the same dormitory was walking with Mingwei. Perhaps out of curiosity, the female classmate asked Mingwei: "How did you and Xiaoran get into a car accident?" ¡°Who told you that Song Xiaoran and I had a car accident?¡± Ming Wei looked at a classmate named Xu Na walking beside her. "The roles of you and Xiaoran were replaced by a girl from the class next to ours and a schoolgirl one grade below us. Many people knew about this. Then it was reported that you two had a car accident on the way back to the hotel after work, and It is reported that you were seriously injured and fell into a vegetative state." After hearing what Xu Na said, Mingwei said: "Am I not okay now?" ¡°You didn¡¯t say that, you are fine now.¡± Xu Na lowered her voice: "You are lucky to be able to wake up. And if Xiaoran wants to see the light again, she may have to wait until a cornea transplant is available for her. Maybe when we graduate, Xiaoran''s eyes will still be decorations." Mingwei: "We are all classmates, so don''t speak too harshly." ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± ? Xu Na smiled and then said: "Mingwei, it''s not that I''m too talkative, Xiaoran is really not suitable for being friends sometimes." Mingwei said nothing. ¡°By the way, have you ever visited Xiaoran before and after the Spring Festival?¡± Xu Na asked suddenly. She didn''t feel embarrassed that Ming Wei didn''t respond to her previous sentence. ¡°My mother is pregnant. I have to help with housework at home and take care of my mother. I don¡¯t have time to go out.¡± Hearing Ming Wei¡¯s words, Xu Na¡¯s eyes immediately lit up: ¡°Your mother is so young and beautiful that she looks like a fairy. The baby she gives birth to will definitely look like a little fairy!¡± ¡°As you said, my little brother is indeed very good-looking, but none of my younger brothers and sisters are bad-looking.¡± ??Jiang Li gave birth to a baby boy safely the day before the student registration. The child was white and tender when he was born, like a little fairy child, with delicate eyebrows. It can be said that he completely inherited the advantages of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. (End of chapter) Chapter 1414： two slaps "I believe this. After all, you are one of the most beautiful women in our performance department. Your younger brothers and sisters must all be as beautiful as flowers. Not to mention that you have a mother who is like a fairy. Based on genetic inheritance, it is not difficult to imagine that your family Both men and women are absolutely gorgeous!¡± After hearing Xu Na¡¯s compliment, Ming Wei became modest: ¡°My family¡¯s appearance is just average.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being humble, aren¡¯t you?! You just said something that I said to you!¡± Xu Na deliberately sounded sour: "Excessive modesty is pride, Mingwei, we must mean what we say, otherwise, it will be too fake!" Hearing this, Ming Wei smiled and did not deny it. At this time, Xu Na brought the topic back to Song Xiaoran and asked Ming Wei: "Wang Lan, Song Wei, and Li Yating asked me to visit Song Xiaoran this weekend. Do you want to come with me?" ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know about it years ago? Didn¡¯t you go visit me?¡± Ming Wei looked confused. "Yes, we went to your home, but you were transferred to a hospital abroad by your mother for treatment. As for Wang Lan and the others, they proposed to visit Song Xiaoran again this weekend. This is not because Song Xiaoran did not report for school, so our dormitory The few of them thought that our relationship was still okay, so they decided to send some warmth." Xu Na''s mood was not very high: "Actually, I don''t want to go, but Wang Lan and the others told me no less than twice, and let me ask you about your attitude." Mingwei said nothing. Xu Na looked slightly embarrassed: "I know that Wang Lan once gossiped about you in private because he was jealous that you could join the filming team just after you were a freshman, and you happened to know about it, but the matter has passed, and... and Wang Lan has I have apologized to you, but you don¡¯t seem to have deliberately distanced yourself from me, treating me coldly, and now..." Before the next words could be spoken, Mingwei interrupted lightly: "I need to think about it." ¡°Okay, anyway, there are still two days until the weekend. If you think about it, let me know.¡± ?Xu Na is a straightforward girl. After listening to Mingwei''s words, she was not in a hurry to ask Mingwei to make a decision. Walking downstairs to the dormitory, Mingwei accidentally saw a tall and tall figure standing by the flower bed on the left. As if aware of her sight, the man raised his eyes and looked at her. ?And his eyes were bright and hot for a moment. "Do you have time?" A cold, low but yet soft voice floated into Mingwei¡¯s ears. The volume was not loud, but Mingwei could hear it very clearly. ¡°Looking for you.¡± ??Xu Na bumped Ming Wei with her elbow, then winked and said with a smile: "I''ll go up first, you can chat slowly!" After finishing her words, Xu Na smiled meaningfully and trotted into the dormitory building without waiting for Mingwei to react. ¡°You have something to do with me?¡± Ming Wei¡¯s calm eyes were filled with doubts. "I heard that you had a car accident. I originally wanted to go to the hospital to visit you, but the crew couldn''t leave. Even during the Spring Festival, we were busy with the filming schedule. The filming was finally completed two days ago. When I was on the phone with my sister, I had to I knew you were fine, so I thought I¡¯d come over and see for myself.¡± ??This is Shen Shenqing''s voice. Yes, that tall and tall figure standing by the flower bed is none other than Shen Shenqing. He is now standing two steps away from Mingwei. "Thanks." Ming Wei didn''t seem to notice the heat in the other person''s eyes. Out of politeness, she thanked him for his concern. ¡°Can I go for a walk over there?¡± Shen Shenqing didn''t see the emotion he wanted in Mingwei, and was undoubtedly disappointed. "good." Mingwei nodded. Turning around, the two walked side by side, but almost an arm''s length apart. It gives the impression that the relationship is not very close. Shen Shenqing: "Have you fully recovered?" Mingwei: "Yeah." Shen Shenqing: "Why did the car accident happen?" Mingwei: ¡°You haven¡¯t heard?¡± ¡°My sister only said that you were in a car accident. What exactly happened? My sister said she didn¡¯t know.¡± Hearing from Xiao Tong that Mingwei was seriously injured and comatose in a car accident and was transferred to a hospital abroad for treatment, Shen Shenqing was worried. However, he had a job and did not have the appropriate identity to rush abroad to appear by Mingwei''s side. In the end, he could only suppress his worries. In the bottom of my heart. Ming Wei did not answer directly. She said: "Song Xiaoran and I were in a car accident together." Hearing this, Shen Shenqing frowned: "Is the car accident related to her?" Ming Wei nodded: "You can say that." After a short pause, she opened her lips again: "Song Xiaoran was blinded in a car accident." Shen Shenqing remained silent for a while. "you¡­" As soon as Ming Wei said a word, she heard Shen Shenqing''s voice: "I have nothing to do with her." ¡°I know, you seemed to have broken up with Song Xiaoran when my mother was discharged from the hospital.¡± Hearing what Ming Wei said, Shen Shenqing was a little anxious. He explained: "I just tried to date her for a period of time. After a short period of time together, I felt that my personality was not compatible, so I broke off the relationship with her." ¡°This is your own business, you don¡¯t need to explain it to me.¡± Mingwei looked at Shen Shenqing. She stopped and stood on the edge of the path, making eye contact with Shen Shenqing. She said, "What I say next may be pretentious, but I still want to tell you." Seeing that Shen Shenqing was about to speak, Ming Wei raised her hand to stop him: "Listen to what I have to say, okay?" Shen Shenqing said "hmm". "I had a boyfriend when I was a freshman. He is my second brother''s classmate and friend. He is studying at the same university as my second brother. I think he is very good. If nothing happens, he will become my future husband. " Ming Wei¡¯s eyes were open and her tone was serious, without any hint of joking. ¡°I know you have a boyfriend.¡± ? He ??pursed his lips in thought, and after a moment, he looked directly into Ming Wei''s eyes and continued: "But before you get married, I still have a chance, right?" ¡°You are very good, but there is no possibility between you and me.¡± Ming Wei told the truth: "Shen Shenqing, don''t waste your time on me. I believe that in the near future, you will meet your true partner in life!" ¡°In my heart, you are what I want, the only thing I want! Do you know? The reason why I chose to finish college courses early and come back is just to see you and be with you... As a result, I was afraid of being rejected by you, so I didn''t reveal my feelings to you for a long time. When I found out that you had a boyfriend, I felt panicked, so I made a stupid decision and chose to try dating Song Xiaoran, thinking that she and you were friends. Then I have an excuse to get close to you... Who knows, but it indirectly caused Aunt Jiang to go to the hospital, and at the same time distanced me from you. I know it is useless to regret, but I want to work harder, otherwise, I will regret it all my life! " ? Shen Si Qing¡¯s eyes were sincere. He mustered up the courage to say these words, and he said them from the bottom of his heart. However, feelings are not a child''s play. Mingwei will not soften her heart because of his heartfelt words and accept him as her boyfriend. She said: "Thank you for your love, but I can''t accept it. In addition, my mother was seriously injured and was hospitalized that time. It doesn¡¯t matter, you don¡¯t need to blame yourself.¡± Shen Shenqing felt very sad and asked, "Do I really have no chance?" ¡°We are childhood playmates, classmates in elementary school, and we can be considered friends. I think this kind of relationship is very good.¡± Ming Wei smiled: "She Shenqing, you are good-looking and talented. Whether you are an actor or a director in the future, I believe you can stand high and have great achievements. I also believe that there is such a person who can I will stand by your side very firmly, support you to keep moving forward, and accompany you to the top! ¡± Sending her own encouragement and blessings, Mingwei said: "If there is nothing else, I won''t talk to you anymore." Shen Shenqing remained silent for a while. Mingwei kept smiling: "Goodbye." She waved to him, then withdrew her gaze from him and walked back to the dormitory building. ?Looking at her retreating back, her deep blue eyes, as clear as the sea, became moist unknowingly. ?After a while, he raised his head, pushed back the wetness in his eyes, looked at the slender figure walking away again, and then walked away. Mingwei walked into the dormitory and was surrounded by Xu Na and several other classmates in the same dormitory. Xu Na asked with a smile: "To be honest, what is your relationship with that person? I saw you walking together when you were a freshman. , if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, don¡¯t blame me for tickling you!¡± "normal friend." Mingwei looked calm and said, "This is the truth. My boyfriend is studying at National University. If I have a chance later, I will ask him to treat you to dinner." ??Xu Na and others were startled, and then Xu Na opened her eyes wide: "Do you really have a boyfriend?" ¡°Yeah. We were classmates in middle and high school, but he and I were not in the same class, but he and my second brother were friends, and they both studied at the National University.¡± Since she said she had a boyfriend, Mingwei said a little more to prevent her roommates from making trouble by second guessing. ¡°Childhood sweethearts!¡± Xu Na was envied by many people. ¡°Not really.¡± Mingwei smiled and shook her head. "How come we don''t count? We''ve known each other since junior high school, we''re still in the same school in high school, and we''ve established a relationship in college. How is this different from childhood sweethearts? Oh my! It''s so romantic. Your boyfriend has watched you grow up and turned into a beautiful girl. Drops of flowers!¡± Being teased by Xu Na, Ming Wei couldn''t help but blush slightly: "Can''t you be more serious?" "cannot!" ?Xu Na winked at the other roommates, and then they all replied with the word Mingwei. ¡°It¡¯s really annoying, I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± Ming Wei pretended to be shy. She stamped her feet and glared at Xu Na and the others. The next moment, a burst of laughter rang out in the dormitory. Ming Wei finally agreed to Xu Na¡¯s visit to Song Xiaoran. There were no classes on Saturday afternoon. Several people from the same dormitory walked out of the film school, bought fruits and supplements, and took a taxi to Song''s house. The expenses will be shared equally, this is agreed upon. ¡°You are Xiaoran¡¯s classmates, come in and sit down!¡± ?Grandma Song opened the door and was stunned when she saw Xu Na and the others. After Xu Na announced her identity, she hurriedly invited the few people into the house. Ming Wei walked at the back. When Grandma Song¡¯s eyes fell on her, she was startled without any surprise. ¡°Hello, Grandma Song!¡± ?Hello politely, Mingwei followed Xu Na into the living room. ??Grandma Song came back to her senses and asked Mingwei: "Is your body okay?" "Um." Mingwei nodded. ?Song Xiaoran was in her own room and felt very upset when she heard the noise in the living room. ?Ever since she lost her sight, she hates contact with anyone, hates going to crowded places, and especially hates laughter. ??Felt like everyone who saw her was laughing at her for being blind! ¡°Xiaoran, your college classmates are here to see you!¡± Grandma Song knocked on the door. "No! I don''t see anyone! Let them go back and forth wherever they come from!" College classmates? Song Xiaoran thought of several roommates in the same dormitory, and naturally thought of Mingwei. ?She said she was missing, but in action she had already gotten out of bed. Without even wearing slippers, he fumbled to open the door and turned his head to the direction of the living room. ¡°Xiaoran, are you okay?¡± Xu Na and others walked towards Song Xiaoran, and Xu Na asked Song Xiaoran. "Do you think I''m good? I''m blind now. Do you think I''m good? You all came to see my joke, right? Now that you''ve seen it and haven''t left yet, do you still want to make fun of me?" ?Song Xiaoran had a cold face and harsh words, which was completely different from the impression Xu Na and others had. The original Song Xiaoran was pure and sweet, at least that''s how it seemed. Looking back now, she has a pair of big, dull eyes and a cold and mean look on her face, as if someone else has done something wrong to her, and she is always like a hedgehog trying to hurt others. ¡°Xiaoran, how are you talking?¡± ??Grandma Song scolded her granddaughter: "Your classmates came to visit you out of concern. How could you not know good from evil and open your mouth to slander other people''s good intentions?" ¡°What do I have to see?¡± Song Xiaoran raised her voice: "What''s so interesting about a blind man? I said they came to see my jokes, so they must be. The last time I came to our house, I saw my jokes once and it wasn''t enough. Today, you came here again. You are my grandma and you didn''t listen to me. Did Grandpa talk about it? That time they came to the house, I didn¡¯t say a few words, so they couldn¡¯t see that I looked up and saw them? They know it. If they know it, why do they still come to our house? " Song Xiaoran became increasingly excited, and she asked: "Tell me, why do you still come to my house when you know that I don''t welcome you? You are looking at my joke and want to laugh at me for being blind. Even though you say it clearly, there is no need to pretend to say a few words of concern for me. !¡± ??Xu Na came to the Song family to visit Song Xiaoran a few years ago. Grandma Song was not at home at that time. Therefore, the people who met Xu Na today did not know each other. Naturally, they did not know how many people had visited Song Xiaoran once. "Xiaoran, you really misunderstood. We saw that you hadn''t registered for school, so we made an appointment to check on you. We definitely didn''t mean to laugh at you." The speaker was Wang Lan. Xu Na and two other classmates echoed. Mingwei remained silent. ¡°Where is Luo Mingwei? Has she reported for duty?¡± ?Song Xiaoran asked fiercely. "Mingwei is coming to visit you with us today. Mingwei, you and Xiaoran have the best relationship. Come over and say a few words." Wang Lan had a flash of calculation in her eyes and called Mingwei to her side. Ignoring Wang Lan, Mingwei walked straight up to Song Xiaoran. ¡°It¡¯s not like your blindness can¡¯t be cured, so why can¡¯t you just accept your current situation calmly and wait for a transplant when you have a cornea? You lose your temper so often, have you ever considered the feelings of your family? Song Xiaoran, you are already an adult, not a three-year-old child who doesn¡¯t understand anything. You should learn to care about your family and digest negative emotions by yourself. Otherwise, you are unfilial and selfish, and I will look down on you! " Ming Wei''s words touched Song Xiaoran''s nerves. She opened her mouth and said, "I am unfilial. Do you need to take care of this? Can you take care of it? I am selfish? Yes, I am indeed selfish. You have become a living person." Dead man, why don''t you donate your corneas to a selfish person like me? Why do you want to wake up? Why do you have nothing to do now? Luo Mingwei, don''t be selfish, give me your corneas! " ¡°Xiaoran, what you said is too much!¡± Xu Na couldn''t help but said: "Mingwei and you are friends. She was injured more seriously than you in the car accident. If her family hadn''t transferred her to a foreign hospital for treatment, she wouldn''t know what she would be like now! As a friend, you are I¡¯m thinking about Mingwei¡¯s cornea, it¡¯s so chilling!¡± "Friend? She Luo Mingwei has not been my friend for a long time! I am worried about what happened to her corneas? She has become a living dead, so why not donate her corneas to me?" ?Song Xiaoran raised her chin and choked with Xu Na. ¡°Xiaoran!¡± Grandma Song scolded her coldly: "Are you crazy? Weiwei is right. You are indeed unfilial and selfish. Don''t you know what our family has become because of you?" ¡°Xu Na, you go back to the college first, I¡¯ll stay at home for the night.¡± Ming Wei is helping Grandma Song take Xu Na and others away. The reason? Song Xiaoran''s state and the current situation at home, it is really inappropriate to have Xu Na and the others around. ¡°We haven¡¯t said a few words to Xiaoran!¡± ?Wang Lan doesn¡¯t want to leave. There is so much fun to see, why leave? Ming Wei didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lan, her eyes were on Xu Na. ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t stay at Xiaoran¡¯s house any longer.¡± ??Xu Na said, dragging Wang Lan and calling the other two roommates to leave. After sending several people to the door, Mingwei stood at the door for a moment, then closed the door and returned to Song Xiaoran''s room. There was two steps between her and Song Xiaoran. Without saying a word, she slapped the other person in front of Grandma Song: "This slap is for myself." Before Song Xiaoran could recover, she slapped her again. Slap: "This is for your family." "What''s wrong with you?" ??There was a burning pain on his face, and Song Xiaoran tore Ming Wei''s heart out. "You are sick! Song Xiaoran, what I am saying next is because we have been friends since childhood. Listen carefully, I never owe you anything. To you, I sincerely treat you as a friend. , and what did you do to me? ? Just because I don¡¯t help you speak in front of Shen Siqing and let Shen Siqing like you and become boyfriend and girlfriend with you, you have to break up with me and say that I am no longer your friend. Do you know how chilling I was at that moment? I have told you clearly that feelings cannot be forced, Shen Shenqing has no intention of you, if you give up your feelings for him, sooner or later you will meet a boy who likes you and you like him too. You can''t listen to what I say, and you have a grudge against me. On the surface, you seem to regard me as a friend, but in fact you have no heart to heart with me. But I didn¡¯t do it right. For the scene I shot before, I might as well tell you that I recommended you to the director, and then the director decided to have you join the cast after he met you. At the end of work that day, I wanted to take a taxi back to the hotel, but you pulled me and begged me to sit in the same car with you to prevent the crew from gossiping about you and Qiao Zheng. I fell asleep as soon as I got in the car. Unexpectedly, you and Qiao Zheng had an argument. When I opened my eyes, I saw you slapping Qiao Zheng and a truck coming towards me... Song Xiaoran, are you a fool who doesn¡¯t know anything? While the car was driving, you had a fight with Qiao Zheng. Didn''t you think that it would be easy to get into an accident? ?Had I not warned you in time, you and I, and Qiao Zheng, would most likely have died on the spot. But luckily, we all survived, and you were the least injured among the three. And me? I suffered multiple fractures all over my body and my life was hanging by a thread. It was difficult to wake up after being diagnosed by the doctor. Do you know how much this result affected my family? My mother was pregnant at that time. If she wasn''t in good health, could you guarantee that nothing would happen to my mother and the baby in her belly? Yes, I finally woke up, but that was because my mother transferred me to a hospital abroad for treatment, gave me the best medicine, stayed with me every day, and allowed me to see the sun again after being in a coma for many days. As for Qiao Zheng, I heard that not only did she lose a kidney, but her legs were disabled in a car accident and she could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life. Song Xiaoran, compared to us, you are just blind, so it is necessary to be depressed and overwhelmed by negative emotions. Bao Bao, like a hedgehog, **** everyone around you who cares about you, so you will be happy? What''s more, your eyes can be restored through cornea transplantation, but you have to wait in line. Can''t you accept this? " Song Xiaoran collapsed on the ground at some point. She lowered her head, covered her face with her hands, and cried "woo woo" from her mouth. Beside, Grandma Song had already burst into tears because of Mingwei''s words. "As the saying goes, for patients, mentality is very important. With a good mentality, you are not afraid of any disease. If your mentality is better, your family will be more relaxed, but you have been complaining for so long. You don''t want to blame others, but you don''t want to blame yourself. ?Haven¡¯t you ever thought that if you and Qiao Zheng didn¡¯t argue or argue in the car that night, or interfere with Qiao Zheng¡¯s driving, what would happen next? " Bent down, she pulled Song Xiaoran up from the ground, and Mingwei helped her back to the room. ¡°We are adults and should be responsible for what we say and do. We cannot be so selfish that we only care about our own happiness and anger without considering the feelings of those around us.¡± After helping Song Xiaoran to sit beside the bed, Mingwei sighed secretly and said: "I didn''t want to come here today, but Xu Na invited me and said that the rest of our dormitory had already discussed it and wanted to come to your house to visit you... thinking about it We were best friends after all, so I came here with Xu Na and the others. ?Xiaoran, calm down, you should have heard doctors say that there are many patients in need of corneas across the country. Others can wait in line, why can''t you? Stop losing your temper. Before your cornea can be transplanted, you can listen to the radio or learn Braille to help you read. This can distract you and enrich yourself. " After a moment of silence, Ming Wei held Song Xiaoran''s hand: "That''s all I''ve said. Think about it carefully. It''s best if you can listen to what I said. If you think what I said is unreasonable, just pretend that I haven''t spoken at all." ??Out of Song Xiaoran''s room, Ming Wei came to the living room. "Grandma Song, don''t be angry with Xiaoran. She loses her temper because she is in a bad mood. I just had a conversation with her, which should have some effect on her mood." The old man was sitting alone on the sofa wiping away tears. In Mingwei''s eyes, this was really uncomfortable. "Good boy, you didn''t blame Xiaoran, you are already generous, but you comforted Xiaoran in turn. As an old lady, I feel grateful. If Xiaoran didn''t listen, I can only say that she is heartless. " Wiping the corners of her eyes, Grandma Song said, "Sit down and take a rest. Grandma Song will get you a glass of water." Mingwei shook her head and declined: "No, I will go home early so that my mother can take care of my little brother for a while." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1415： Right, that is it ¡°That¡¯s it, then Grandma Song won¡¯t keep you.¡± Standing up, the old man with still red eyes walked Mingwei to the door: "My child, if you come to visit Xiaoran today and persuade her with your heart, I, this old lady, would like to thank you from the bottom of my heart!" Ming Wei waved her hand: "You''re welcome. Grandma Song, please go into the house, I''m leaving!" As the music fell, Mingwei walked away. After her figure disappeared from sight, Grandma Song turned around and entered the door. At this time, Song Xiaoran fumbled out of the door again, but the expression on her face looked much calmer. ¡°Do you want a drink of water or use the toilet?¡± Seeing this, Grandma Song came over to support her granddaughter and asked. ¡°I want to sit in the living room for a while.¡± With her eyes and nose sore, Song Xiaoran held back the tears and was helped to the living room by Grandma Song, where she slowly sat on the sofa. "Milk...grandma..." Yes, Luo Mingwei is right. She is selfish and does not know how to care about her family. She is obviously the cause of the incident, but she only thinks about her blindness and vents all her bad emotions on her family. Simply selfish to the extreme! And...and her ignorance was the main culprit of the car accident. ??If she could calm down, not be so unreasonable, and not tear Qiao Zheng apart like a madman while driving, she would not have caused a car accident. That way it won''t...that three people won''t be injured to varying degrees! Shameless! She is so shameless! How can you say that Luo Mingwei¡¯s cornea needs to be transplanted? How can we hope that Luo Mingwei will not wake up and become a living dead? In any case, the other person had been her good friend for many years. Even though she had unilaterally severed the relationship and hurt the other person verbally, Luo Mingwei was not so heartless that she stopped dating her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been dragged into the car by her on the night of the car accident to help her confuse the eyes of the rest of the crew. ??To prevent people from gossiping about her and Qiao Zheng. ??Luo Mingwei is good at boxing and kicking, and is stronger than her. If he wants to break free, if he doesn''t want to help her, she will definitely not be dragged into the car easily. Of course, she was so cruel that she caused a car accident due to her own ignorance, causing serious injuries to the other party. She almost went to see the King of Hell, but she didn''t know her fault... and had such vicious thoughts. How could she be worthy of being Luo Mingwei''s friend? In fact, he is even less worthy of being a human being! ??Luo Mingwei has now turned the corner and returned to health, but another person, Qiao Zheng, lost a kidney in a car accident and was disabled in both legs, which means he has no future. Because she has not forgotten that Qiao Zheng''s dream is to become an excellent actor and spend her whole life filming. He said that he likes the big screen, playing various roles and experiencing different lives. Song Xiaoran has not forgotten how bright Qiao Zheng''s eyes were when she said those words, as if they were filled with thousands of stars, shining brightly. ?And the director said more than once on the set that Qiao Zheng and Luo Mingwei were born to act. They are two very talented actors. With a little polish, they will shine brightly! Clinker, a car accident, almost lost... Suddenly, Song Xiaoran felt a dull pain in his heart. ??Luo Mingwei was lucky enough to wake up and her future was not cut off by her, but...as for Qiao Zheng, his future was really cut off and given to her! ?Pressing her chest with her hand, Song Xiaoran looked in pain. Sensing something was wrong with her mood, Grandma Song quickly asked: "Xiaoran, what''s wrong with you? Do you want grandma to call an ambulance?" Song Xiaoran shook his head: "I''m fine." Since it was her ignorance that caused the car accident and caused Qiao Zheng... and Qiao Zheng to be unable to fulfill her dream, then... then it is up to her to pay for the sins she committed! She knew that the Qiao family had not given up asking for huge compensation. ?Even if the court rejects the Qiao family''s appeal, the Qiao family will not give up...In fact, they are forcing her to submit and want her to be tied to Qiao Zheng for the rest of her life. ¡°Grandma, are my parents coming back soon?¡± ¡°This meeting should be on the way home.¡± ¡°I have something to say in the evening when the whole family is together.¡± Just as Song Xiaoran finished these words, Grandpa Song walked in from the outside. ¡°How are you today, Xiaoran?¡± Hearing what Grandpa Song said, Song Xiaoran smiled: "Grandpa, I''m fine." ?Grandpa Song was obviously startled, and then he turned his eyes to Grandma Song and asked, "Did nothing happen at home in the afternoon?" ?Grandma Song hesitated for a moment, shook her head slightly, saying no. ?The granddaughter can think about it, this is a happy event, it would be better for her not to spoil the fun. ?This way the old man and his son and daughter-in-law can relax properly. ?More than half an hour later, Wu Yue and his wife returned home from get off work one after another. After dinner, Song Xiaoran said: "If Qiao Zheng''s parents don''t dislike me for being blind, I would like to marry into their family and live with Qiao Zheng." Before her family could say anything, Song Xiaoran looked guilty and said, "I know it was my ignorance that led to the car accident, which caused myself, Qiao Zheng, and Weiwei to be injured to varying degrees. Now that Weiwei is lucky to be healthy, I feel sorry for her." She felt happy, but Qiao Zheng... So, I want to take responsibility for my ignorance, and I don¡¯t want my family to continue to go to court with Qiao Zheng¡¯s family because of me. " "I disagree!" ??Wu Yue objected without hesitation, she said: "Except that you can''t see now, even if you are a normal person, do you know what it means to marry that Qiao Zheng?" ¡°I know, but it¡¯s me who caused Qiao Zheng to become like this!¡± Song Xiaoran said calmly: "He should have had a bright future, but it was my ignorance that ruined him. I don''t want to evade responsibility and am willing to be by his side." After the sound fell, Song Xiaoran stood up and said, "Go back and contact Uncle Qiao and Aunt Wang to see if they want to get engaged first or get married directly. I have no objection." Stretching out her hand and finding the direction according to her memory, Song Xiaoran groped back to her own room. ??Seeing her walking cautiously in just a few steps, Wu Yue and his wife, Grandpa Song and Grandma Song felt very uncomfortable. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a blind stick and come back tomorrow.¡± ?Grandpa Song said something to Wu Yue and his wife. Hearing this, Wu Yue and his wife nodded: "Yes." ¡°Mom, why did Xiaoran suddenly say those words? Did someone come to the house in the afternoon?¡± ?Wu Yue lowered her voice and asked Grandma Song. ¡°Some classmates from the dormitory of Xiaoran University have been here...¡± ?Grandma Song paused and continued: "Weiwei is also among them." ¡°Weiwei? Did she come to our house?¡± ?Wu Yue looked stunned. "Um." Grandma Song nodded, and then said: "We can''t say it. What we can''t say, Weiwei said it all in front of Xiaoran. It seems that her words had an effect, making Xiaoran no longer immersed in the blow of her blindness. middle." ¡­ ¡°Xiaodoubao, I am the third sister, come on, give the third sister a smile!¡± Mingwei was teasing her little brother in Jiang Li''s room after dinner. However, the child was lying on his crib. His expression should not be too serious, as this would not give Mingwei, the third sister, any face. ¡°Mom, Xiaodoubao, my dad, my eldest brother, and Tuanzi are all in the same group. At such a young age, he knows how to have a straight face, like a serious old man!¡± Doubao is the nickname given by Jiang Li to his youngest son. "It''s not that your father, your eldest brother, and Tuanzi don''t smile on weekdays, but they smile less. We, Doubao, have never smiled since we were born. We are like serious old cadres. Your mother and I have tried our best to never smile. The little guy was amused.¡± ??Jiang Li sat on the bedside and looked at her younger son with gentle eyes. Then, she cast her eyes on Ming Wei: "You ran home just a short time after school started. Did something happen to you?" ¡°I just went home to check out the little bean buns.¡± Ming Wei sat on the edge of the bed. She pursed her lips and said, "Some roommates in the dormitory are going to visit Song Xiaoran today. They invited me to come with them, so I..." Ming Wei didn''t say anything else. Hearing this, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and said, "You couldn''t refuse, so I went along." "Um." Ming Wei nodded, and then she asked a little hesitantly: "Mom, do you think I can''t change this soft-hearted problem? I obviously decided to alienate Song Xiaoran, but my roommates invited me to come with them. After thinking about it, I still stayed with them. Went there together.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just being polite, it¡¯s okay.¡± ??Jiang Li said: "The mistakes Xiaoran made were caused by ignorance. It''s not necessarily true that she was guilty. You just need to know not to get too close in the future." The heroines are usually accidental characters, but the two heroines, Song Xiaoran and Su Man, were created by the same author. Jiang Li guessed that the author originally wanted to create a heroine who was self-reliant, hardworking, and able to balance her family and career. However, it turned out that the author had problems with his own outlook on life, or lack of writing skills, so that the heroine ended up in the end. It has become an image of someone with incorrect outlook, full of petty thoughts, and chaotic emotions. And Song Xiaoran is the heroine in another novel by the author. I guess at the beginning, the author set her up as a silly, sweet little angel, clinker, and formed a "single idiot" who is self-centered and does not consider the feelings of others. Personal figures. To be honest, does Jiang Li like such a little girl? Even before Song Xiaoran caused trouble one after another, for Song Xiaoran, even if she was the daughter of his good friend Wu Yue, Jiang Li could only like her so much. . Now that he knows that the other party is the heroine of the accident, Jiang Li naturally does not want Mingwei to have more contact with the other party for the safety of his children. The reason? It''s very simple - not every time you are lucky enough to save a life around a heroine who is in an accident. "I know." Mingwei nodded. ¡°Nothing unpleasant happened, right?¡± Jiang Li asked at this time. Mingwei was stunned for a moment and said: "We made a big fuss at first, saying that when we called her to visit, we actually wanted to see her laugh. Later, she was very unfriendly to me... I didn''t spoil her, and I said frankly that I didn''t owe her anything. , and pointed out that she was selfish and unfilial, and pointed out that the car accident was caused by her ignorance... In short, I was not polite at all!" ¡°There are classmates here, are you really not saving face for Xiaoran?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. Mingwei: "I asked a few roommates to go back to the film school first, and I said those words after they left. I think she needs to be scolded to wake up, otherwise, she will always feel how pitiful she can''t see, and take it for granted. Everyone around her feels sorry for her and owes her, so she has no scruples and vents her negative emotions on those around her.¡± ¡°Xiao Ran deserves to be scolded, otherwise, your Aunt Wu Yue will suffer.¡± Jiang Li sighed: "How come the originally gentle and gentle girl turned into a ''silly white sweet'' who doesn''t know anything when she encounters feelings?" "Love brain?" Mingwei said: "Mom, do you think so?" ¡­Well, sort of.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded lightly, and then said softly: "Whether you are a boy or a girl, you must learn to love yourself first, otherwise, you will suffer a big loss." "Shen Shenqing and Qiao Zheng didn''t do anything to Song Xiaoran. In my opinion, it was because Song Xiaoran couldn''t figure it out unilaterally. When she saw that the family was well-fed, she jumped into it, so she couldn''t do anything right." Hearing what Ming Wei said, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "You can see it very clearly." ¡°Because I am my mother¡¯s daughter.¡± Mingwei smiled brightly for a moment, and she said: "Xi Jingyu is good to me, and I will naturally be good to him. If he has second thoughts, then I don''t need to be nostalgic, or even wait stupidly for him to turn around. " ¡°If you are merciless, I will give up.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. "Right, that is it!" Ming Wei looked arrogant: "Three-legged toads are hard to find, but there are plenty of two-legged men." ??Jiang Li smiled: "That''s the truth. Emotionally, mom hopes that you will never be hurt, so we have to be free and easy. We don''t want to have to live and die for a man, or even break up with the family." "Don''t worry, your daughter I will not be stupid and let myself become humble in love and become a pathetic person." Ming Wei said, she suddenly lowered her eyes and was silent for a while. When she raised her head to look at Jiang Li, her eyes were full of admiration: "Mom, I''m glad that I didn''t become someone like Ms. Feng. I''m glad that I have You are such a good mother who stays with me, raises me up, teaches me the principles of life, and encourages me to never give up!¡± ¡°Why are you so emotional all of a sudden?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and joked: "Do you want mom to give you a loving kiss?" Hearing this, Ming Wei''s cheeks turned red, but she asked: "Is it okay?" Looking at the hope in his eyes, Jiang Li''s eyes softened and he curved his lips: "It''s not impossible." Before Ming Wei could react, she leaned over and kissed the **** the forehead: "Okay, my baby!" ¡°I am my mother¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket.¡± Ming Wei said with a blush. ¡°It¡¯s a baby, and it¡¯s also a little cotton-padded jacket. No, you are a big cotton-padded jacket, and Guoguo is a little cotton-padded jacket. Mom feels very warm with you.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Ming Wei blinked her eyes and asked, "What are my eldest and second brothers, the dumplings, and the little bean buns that belong to my mother?" ¡°Leather jackets. Big leather jackets and small leather jackets.¡± Jiang Li blurted out. Ming Wei laughed out loud: "Why do I think this metaphor is so appropriate?!" ??Jiang Li: "I also heard it from others. Using leather jackets to describe boys is indeed very appropriate." Mingwei: "If mom''s leather jacket leaks one day, let dad fix it." ??Jiang Li: "There will never be a day when my mother has such confidence in our leather jackets." ¡°Mom, with you by our side, we feel at ease and happy as children.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be very good at blowing rainbow farts! However, don¡¯t forget your father¡¯s love and dedication to you!¡± "I haven''t forgotten. My father is one person when he faces you, but he is completely different when he faces us children. My only feeling is that my father is unsmiling and as cold as the moon in the sky." Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing after hearing what Ming Wei said: "Your father is indeed quite cold, but such people are usually cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Therefore, your father''s love for you may seem implicit, but it is sincere. ¡± "I believe." If her father didn''t love them, he wouldn''t have hesitated to defend her and her second brother when she was in junior high school. He wouldn''t have been willing to raise them and raise them even though he knew that she and her eldest brother and her second brother were not related by blood. He has always been regarded as his own child. ¡­ ¡°You used medicine on me, right?¡± ??The moonlight was cold outside the window. Feng Lu was sitting in front of the dressing table, applying night skin care lotion on her face. The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and then Han Bin''s deep voice with suppressed anger sounded. Since he could no longer be a normal man, he never gave up treatment. Just today, he had his pulse checked by a Chinese doctor who was nearly 80 years old. The doctor told him that the reason why he has been unable to be a normal man in recent years is because he once took a drug. In other words, he said that drugs lead to the loss of the capital of being a man. And because it was discovered late, the chances of a cure are slim. Thinking about what happened before and after he learned that he could not be a normal man, he had to suspect that his wife Feng Lu had done something to him. "I do not know what you''re talking about." Feng Lu didn''t feel guilty at all. She met Han Bin''s cannibalistic gaze with a calm expression. "Just because I accidentally cheated on another woman and caused her to have my child, you took revenge on me and made me unable to be a normal man again. Feng Lu, how can you be so vicious?" Han Bin was filled with resentment: "I have no doubt at all now that 99% of Sissi''s physical condition is your fault... Feng Lu, do you think that you can monopolize the industry that I have worked hard for? Or? Are the two children you gave birth to inherit everything from me? I can tell you, give up as soon as possible! The previous agreement was not notarized and has no legal effect at all. Regardless of divorce or my death, I will not leave you a penny! " ¡°You can try it.¡± Feng Lu said calmly: "It''s empty talk. Just accuse me here and see what you can do." Standing up, Feng Lu pointed to the door: "When you''re done, please go out. I''m going to sleep. I don''t need the door **** to guard here." ¡°Do you know you are breaking the law?¡± Han Bin stood still, his aura was full, and he glared at Feng Lu: "When you and I were together, it was your choice. Later, when we got the marriage certificate, it was you who held me back. If I had known that you were abroad. If your private life is in chaos, even if a knife is held to my neck, I will not marry you." "Marry me? You can''t say this. Have you given me a wedding? You just took me to register and get a certificate. Does this count as marrying me?" Feng Lu sneered: "Luo Yanqing, that man who only cares about work, knows women better than you. He knows how to organize a make-up wedding for his wife many years later, and the ceremony will be luxurious and grand. How about you? Do you have the courage?" I received the certificate from you with the intention of living a good life. Unexpectedly, your good daughter used vicious methods to cause me to lose my child and my uterus. Who is sorry for me? ?In order to not only take responsibility for doing wrong things, your old man used his connections to help your good daughter escape the crime, but also asked me to swallow my anger and completely ignore my pain. Are you such a bully? " ??The dead girl is lucky. She squatted on the fence and still lived strong. She wanted to see how long this dead girl could survive. ¡°You¡¯d better not let me find the evidence!¡± ?Otherwise, he would definitely call the police immediately to arrest the person. "No one will say anything harsh. If you want to find evidence, go ahead and find it. Before you have conclusive evidence, you''d better not show off your power in front of me. Otherwise, I will sue you for false accusation!" Feng Lu¡¯s tone was always neither salty nor bland, but the sneer at the corner of her mouth never disappeared. ?Han Bin slammed the door and left. Feng Lu thought to herself: What a dog! If you can find evidence, I lose! Sitting on the edge of the bed, she looked cold. ?The two children don¡¯t recognize them, so how can they care about the family fortune? She only has thoughts about everything in the house, but she is reasonably concerned about it. After all, the things in the house and the dog''s possessions are all joint property of the couple. What''s wrong with her worrying about it? Scare her and not give her a penny, it¡¯s a beautiful idea! ¡­ ?Han Qian was given a one-year sentence reduction due to her good behavior, but for her, this was far from enough. She wanted to be free and never wanted to squat on the fence again. Although she took her medicine on time, Han Qian felt that her life was passing by a little too fast. Based on this, she needs to get out as soon as possible and let the person who harmed her die a good death! ??Han Qian has been thinking about it a lot in the past few years while squatting on the fence. She feels that the reason why her organs failed is definitely caused by her stepmother Feng Lu. Yes, she is now certain and certain that it was her good stepmother who wanted her life, and in revenge she made her lose the child in her belly and her womb. Poisonous woman! She will not let the other person go! ??In addition, Song Xiaoran also shouldn''t have an easy time daring to compete with her for Shen Shenqing''s life. She didn''t kill him last time, so next time she will make it foolproof! Lying on the hard bed, Han Qian''s heart and eyes were full of hatred, and she could not see the effects of education at all. ¡­ ?Song Xiaoran wanted to atone for her sins and was willing to marry Qiao Zheng. Unexpectedly, Qiao Zheng did not accept it. "Why didn''t you agree? It was Song Xiaoran who was willing to marry you, and you and her were already talking about friends. Now you are like this because of her. She married you to take care of you. She owes you. You don''t need to feel guilty. !¡± Wang Liping tried to persuade her son. Her eyes were moist, and she squatted in front of her son''s wheelchair, holding his hand and saying, "Mom, can you please do it?" ¡°Is it realistic that you want a blind man to take care of me?¡± Qiao Zheng finally spoke up: "She looks like a madman even if her eyes are intact. Now that her eyes are blind, she is more likely to go mad. Do you want to see me die in her hands?" ¡°You are tearing out my mother¡¯s heart! How could my mother want you to die?¡± ?Tears welled up in her eyes, and Wang Liping covered her mouth and cried. "If that woman hadn''t gone crazy, could I have been in a car accident? Could I be like this?" Qiao Zheng looked at her legs, her face full of pain. The left leg was cut off below the knee, and the right leg was preserved, but what''s the use? Isn¡¯t it still disabled? ?? Qiao Zheng regretted extremely, she should not have done anything to get closer to Song Xiaoran because of that one good impression. ??If he had known that the other party would suddenly go crazy, nothing would have mattered. He will stay far away and will not even look at him. In recent days, he has been thinking more than once. Compared with Song Xiaoran, Luo Mingwei is obviously better-looking, has the same talent as him in acting, and is very popular with the crew. Why didn''t he fall in love with Luo Mingwei at first sight? Instead, Song Xiaoran attracted your attention? ?? Qiao Zheng didn¡¯t know that it was actually Song Xiaoran¡¯s heroine aura that had an effect on him. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1416： Receive a lunch box "You...have you thought about it? Are you sure you don''t want to live with that girl named Song Xiaoran?" ?Wang Liping confirmed, but before Qiao Zheng could say anything, she added, "We can choose to get engaged first, wait for the other person to have a cornea transplant, and then marry him after he regains his sight." ¡°How many times do you want me to say it?¡± Qiao Zheng concealed the pain in her eyes and said with unusual indifference: "That''s a lunatic. I don''t even want to take a look at it. How can we live under the same roof? Or...in this family, you all think that I am a drag and want to throw me away." Leave it to Song Xiaoran to let her and I fend for ourselves with only one of our legs and eyes unable to see?" Crippled! He is a **** now, and he knows this very well, and he knows that his family will become impatient with him day by day, and even despise him as a loser, even though he was once the most beloved son of his parents and the little brother who was loved and cared for by his brothers and sisters. , but things are not what they used to be. Faced with this drag on him, how can a family member, no matter how good they are, remain unchanged? After all, time is the best test of people''s hearts, and he...and he was very afraid that one day, he would be treated coldly and disliked by his whole family. Thinking of this, Qiao Zheng felt a pain in her heart and said, "How about you and my dad find a place for me to live outside, and I live outside by myself, so as not to cause any trouble to you." "You kid, how can you tear out your mother''s heart over and over again? Who in our family has ever said that you are a burden? We only feel sorry for you, have you heard that? We feel sorry for you!" ?Given your current situation, if you don¡¯t take the opportunity to marry that girl Song Xiaoran, will you be able to find someone with good conditions in all aspects in the future? " ?Wang Liping''s mouth felt bitter and she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes from time to time. ¡°What¡¯s good about her? I can¡¯t see, and my brain is not strong enough. Do you think I¡¯m only qualified to pick up garbage?¡± At this moment, what Qiao Zheng said was obviously extremely mean. ¡°¡­¡± Wang Liping was startled for a moment, with a hint of surprise in her eyes: ¡°You did like that Song Xiaoran!¡± Since you have liked each other, it means you have the other person in your heart, why would you compare the other person to trash? "I did like her, but that was before. Now I only know her as a crazy woman without a brain!" Woke up after the car accident, Qiao Zheng had no other feelings for Song Xiaoran except disgust. As for anger and hatred? Not really. No, Qiao Zheng is not angry at Song Xiaoran, nor does he hate the other party, but he hates himself and is angry that he did not keep his eyes open and look into Song Xiaoran''s eyes as soon as he entered the group. As a result, this brainless woman encountered a car accident. ??If you didn¡¯t get involved with the other person at the beginning, naturally nothing would happen later. In other words, he is still doing well, filming on the set, and realizing his dream step by step. So, in the final analysis, although Song Xiaoran is related to Song Xiaoran, he himself cannot be separated from the fact that he became what he is now! Let it be like this. For those who hate it, we will never see each other again in this life. This can be regarded as an end to the relationship between him and Song Xiaoran that did not last long. ¡°¡­Okay! I¡¯ll tell your dad what you mean.¡± ?After a long silence, Wang Liping said something, and then she stood up and prepared to leave Qiao Zheng''s room. ?Unexpectedly, Qiao Zheng''s emotionless voice came from behind. ¡°Since the other party has paid the compensation that should be borne, do not ask for additional compensation.¡± The economic situation of the Qiao family is very good. Let¡¯s put it this way. Qiao¡¯s father is a cadre with a high position and good salary and benefits. Qiao¡¯s mother, Wang Liping, was also a cadre, but she retired early two years ago. Enjoy happiness at home. Qiao Zheng has two brothers and one sister. Among them, the eldest brother went to sea in the early stage of reform and his business is booming. The second sister is a surgeon and is considered the backbone of the business in the unit. The third brother works in the R&D department of a state-owned enterprise and is the department leader. In short, the Qiao family is not a particularly powerful family in Beicheng, but it can be regarded as a wealthy family with considerable wealth. ??If Song Xiaoran hadn''t gone crazy and caused a car accident, she would have become a natural match with Qiao Zheng, and marrying into the Qiao family would be a good match. To take a step back, after the car accident, Song Xiaoran realized her mistake, stopped making trouble, and was willing to continue her relationship with Qiao Zheng. When she married into the Qiao family, the Qiao family, including Qiao Zheng, should treat her well. However, there are no ifs in the world. Song Xiaoran woke up from the car accident and turned a blind eye to Qiao Zheng''s situation. When the Qiao family offered a huge compensation or the choice of marrying Qiao Zheng, as his girlfriend and the responsible party in the accident, Song Xiaoran Strongly disagree. In the end, after Mingwei scolded her mercilessly, she woke up and wanted to take responsibility for her mistakes. ??For Qiao Zheng, this is undoubtedly worthless. He is unwilling to accept such charity. ??Yes, in Qiao Zheng''s opinion, Song Xiaoran was giving him alms and pitying him, so she wanted to marry him to make up for the dream he lost in the car accident. But he doesn¡¯t need to! He doesn¡¯t want anyone¡¯s charity or mercy. He can¡¯t be an actor. He... he can take another path... ?Wang Liping stopped and stood at the door with her back to Qiao Zheng, without speaking. Qiao Zheng: "I will study on my own and attend courses in the directing department. If my family can help me, they can help me get a hearing at the film school." Hearing this, Wang Liping turned around and looked at her son in surprise: "Are you serious?" "Um." Qiao Zheng nodded. ?Wang Liping cried with joy: "Okay, mom will help you with this herself." She believed that her family would be extremely happy if her son could cheer up. Because they are really afraid that their son (younger brother), who has had a smooth journey and is very proud, will give up on himself and live in a muddle for the rest of his life. ¡°I am physically disabled, but my brain is good. I cannot be an actor in the future. I can try to be a director and make good films to realize my dream.¡± ?His dream is to become an excellent actor. However, when he becomes an excellent director one day, why not realize his dream of being an actor through another way? ¡­ The Qiao family relaxed. Needless to say, the atmosphere in the Song family naturally became more relaxed. However, Song Xiaoran''s mood became a little heavy. As time went by, the whole person was so quiet that sometimes he could not say more than two words throughout the day. In addition to daily meals, sleeping and going to the toilet, Song Xiaoran is working hard to learn Braille and occasionally listens to the radio, but almost never leaves home. No matter what her family members say, Song Xiaoran always responds with a smile. She thinks it¡¯s good to stay at home. If you can''t see it, walking out the door will only cause trouble for your family. Furthermore, she is afraid of contact with the outside world. ?The darkness before her eyes made her feel without any sense of security, as if she was drifting alone on the boundless sea. Panic and unknown danger always surround her. ?Based on this, Song Xiaoran did not want to cause trouble to her family, nor did she want to panic, so it was best for Song Xiaoran to stay at home every day. ?Of course, she also longs for the opportunity to get a cornea transplant as soon as possible. Only in this way can she see the light again. Unknown to her, while she was waiting, a man walked out of the fence and was thinking of ways to take revenge on her. Even if the other party found out that she was blind due to a car accident, they did not give up their intention to retaliate against her. ¡°The patient still has one year at most. If she has any requirements, try to meet them!¡± ?Han Qian was taking a nap when she opened her eyes suddenly. Thinking again of what I heard outside the door of the attending doctor¡¯s ward that day. ? ? Her sentence was reduced by one year and she finally regained her freedom. However, the moment she walked out of the prison door, her nosebleed came out without any warning, and her vision immediately turned black and she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was lying on the hospital bed. ?Knowing that her condition was not very good, she unexpectedly walked to the door of her former attending doctor''s office. By chance, I heard a conversation between her father and the attending doctor. At most one year? She only had... less than a year to live, which... she couldn''t accept. She turned back to the ward and lay on the bed crying for a long time. She couldn''t help but not believe the diagnosis given by the doctor. She was about to die, and her life was counting down. Unexpectedly, she was not like her in that dream, where she was accidentally hit and killed on the street after losing everything, but... instead, her organs failed and it was difficult to live anymore. Is this retribution? In order to worry that everything in her dream would come true, she planned that her stepmother and stepmother Feng Lu would lose the child in her belly and her uterus. As a result, the butterfly effect caused the other party to retaliate against her and use drugs that cause body organ failure... To repay the life of her child who never had time to be born... Compared to the girl in the dream, she will die earlier now. ?Slowly, the expression on Han Qian''s face became ferocious, and her eyes were sinister, like a demon from **** appearing in the world. ?Let him die if he dies... then she will be buried with a few more! ¡­ ?Although Mingwei did not attend film school classes for half the semester, she is very capable of self-study and graduated as scheduled and was admitted to graduate school. On this day, she was filming on the set and was playing the lead role. Unexpectedly, she suddenly received a call from her mother-in-law at home. ¡°Mom, why did you remember to call me?¡± Ming Wei asked Jiang Li with a smile in her words. ¡°You ask the director for two days¡¯ leave and buy a plane ticket to go home.¡± ??Jiang Li''s voice sounded flat, but Mingwei still noticed something was wrong. In other words, it was precisely because of Jiang Li''s plain voice that Ming Wei couldn''t help but think more. ¡°Did something happen at home?¡± "No, go and ask for leave. That''s it. Mom will hang up first." ??Jiang Li hung up the phone, and here, Ming Wei was filled with doubts. She stood there for a while, finally listened to her mother''s words, and went to the director to ask for leave. ?Flying back to Beicheng, Mingwei was helped to drive back to the mansion. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡± Arriving all the way to the courtyard where Jiang Li lived, Mingwei opened the door to the main room and saw that her eldest brother Mingrui and her second brother Minghan were there. She couldn''t help but ask: "Eldest brother, second brother, you were also called home by your mother. ?¡± Mingrui and Minghan both had serious expressions on their faces. After hearing this, the two brothers looked at Mingwei, nodded lightly and said "Yeah". Mingrui has joined the diplomatic service, and Minghan is working on projects while studying for graduate school. Both of them are busy at work, but Jiang Li has to call the three siblings home. ¡°Did something happen to Ms. Feng?¡± The moment she saw Ming Rui Minghan, Ming Wei thought of their biological mother... something bad happened to her 80% of the time. After all, she didn¡¯t notice anything strange at home after entering. The eldest and second brothers were in the mother¡¯s room, but Tuanzi, glutinous rice balls, and Guoguo didn¡¯t come back, which showed that the matter was related to her and her two brothers. The only person who can be related to the three brothers and sisters is Ms. Feng. ? ? "Ms. Feng is gone." ? ? This was Mingrui''s voice. ¡°I was pushed by Han Qian from upstairs. I jumped over the fence on the second floor and fell to the first floor. I lost my breath on the way to the hospital.¡± Minghan had no expression on his face as he talked about Feng Lu in detail. ¡°Han Qian pushed Ms. Feng downstairs? Han Qian¡¯s sentence must not have been completed yet, right?¡± Ming Wei opened her eyes wide, not quite believing what Ming Rui Minghan said. ¡°He behaved well, and his sentence was reduced by one year. He was released from prison not long ago.¡± Jiang Li said: "She should be taking revenge on your biological mother. It is said that Han Qian''s organ failure was caused by your biological mother secretly taking medicine." After a pause, Jiang Li added: "After pushing your biological mother down to the first floor, Han Qian went to Song''s house. She used the excuse that she was Xiaoran''s high school classmate to deceive Xiaoran''s grandmother, because there were only Xiaoran and her grandmother at home. The two of them were here. The first time Han Qian saw Xiaoran, she took out the fruit knife hidden on her body and stabbed Xiaoran. ?Xiaoran and her grandmother saw this, shouted for help, and went to stop Han Qian, but was stabbed by Han Qian. Fortunately, there were neighbors on both sides of the Song family home, who kicked open the door in time to subdue Han Qian. Otherwise, the lives of Xiaoran and her grandmother would have been in danger. " "It happened yesterday, but I only got the news today, so I called you separately. Tomorrow the Han family will attend the funeral for your biological mother at the funeral parlor. I think you should go and see her off. After all, Ms. Feng After giving birth to you, you should go and see her, and take your biological mother to her burial. ?The clothes you will wear tomorrow have been prepared for you. If you feel uncomfortable, just cry, don''t hold it back. " Hearing this, Ming Wei pursed her lips and said, "I don''t feel anything. Will mom think I''m cold-blooded?" Jiang Li shook his head: "As soon as you and your second brother were born, your biological mother dropped everything and left Beicheng. You didn''t have any impression of her. Now that she is gone, you don''t feel anything at all. It''s understandable. Mom understands." ¡°Mom, will you stay with us tomorrow?¡± Mingwei asked. ¡°If you need it, mom will go with you.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and looked at Mingwei, Mingrui and Minghan. ¡°I want my mother to stay with me.¡± ?Mingwei was the first to express her position before Mingrui Minghan said anything. ¡°Okay, mom will go with you.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. ¡­ Coming out of Jiang Li''s room, Mingrui and the others walked out of the courtyard and came to the courtyard next to them. This is the courtyard where Mingrui, Minghan, Tuanzi and Tangyuan live. One of the wing rooms belongs to Ron. ¡°Brother, is she really dead?¡± ? Entering Mingrui''s room, Ming Wei looked slightly dazed. She said: "I don''t like her, and I even annoy her, but...but she disappeared suddenly like this, and I...I feel a little uncomfortable for no reason..." "This is normal. Just like what mom said, Ms. Feng gave birth to us and was the mother who gave us our flesh and blood." There was no emotion in Mingrui''s voice, but his mood was depressed at this time. The memory of his childhood has long been blurred, but due to his precocious wisdom, he can still vaguely remember some shadows. Feng Lu, his biological mother, treated his son very badly. ?Now that she is dead, to be honest, like his sister, he feels a little uncomfortable. ¡°I¡¯ll see her off tomorrow, so that I can satisfy her love for us.¡± Minghan said: "She must have never let go of us, and never regarded us as her children. Otherwise, when we meet after more than ten years, she only wants to use us and is not sincere." The feelings are mutual. Ms. Feng does not have them as brothers and sisters in her heart, so naturally he does not have this so-called biological mother in his heart. Minghan doesn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, but her chest feels a little tight. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see the bean buns at home?¡± Mingwei asked suddenly. Mingrui Minghan didn''t think much about her change of topic. Mingrui said, "I was taken to the old house by my grandfather." Laozhai undoubtedly refers to the ancestral home of the Jiang family. Mingwei: ¡°Where is grandma and grandpa?¡± ¡°Go to school to pick up Xiao Chao.¡± Mingrui responded. ¡­ The next day. ??Jiang Li accompanied the Mingrui brothers and sisters to the funeral home to express their condolences, and then accompanied the Han and Feng families and their relatives and friends to send Feng Lu''s ashes for burial. At the end, Jiang Li asked Mingwei: "Are you going to the hospital to see Xiaoran?" ¡°No, the crew couldn¡¯t leave, so I forced myself to ask the director for two days off. I had to rush back to catch up with the filming schedule.¡± After leaving the cemetery, Mingwei didn¡¯t even return home, so she got in the car and was taken to the airport by her assistant. ?Mingrui and Minghan also did not stay at home too much and went back to work. Thinking about his relationship with Wu Yue, Jiang Li finally packed some supplements and headed to the hospital to visit Grandma Song and Song Xiaoran¡¯s grandparents. ?However, when facing Wu Yue, something finally changed between the two people. This was mainly reflected in the fact that after Jiang Li asked about Grandma Song and Song Xiaoran, he found that he and Wu Yue were speechless, so he said goodbye to each other and left the hospital. Song Xiaoran and Grandma Song were both injured and could be discharged from the hospital within a few days. What I want to say is that Han Qian committed murder and intentional injury and was sentenced to death. It is not an exaggeration to say that Feng Lu''s death was caused by Han Qian''s deliberate murder. Someone can testify. The nanny, the nanny saw with her own eyes that Han Qian stretched out her hand and pushed Feng Lu down from the second floor. No matter how capable Father Han is, if he wants to exonerate his granddaughter, he will not be able to get through the Feng family first without saying anything else. ?What''s more, the law is not a child''s play, how can you allow Han''s father to abuse his power? ??In addition, there are two other victims, Song Xiaoran and Grandma Song, and it is even less possible for law enforcement agencies to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Han family. "The death penalty will be executed in half a month." ??Han Bin told the law enforcement agency about the verdict of Han Qian. After a moment of silence, he added: "As the injured party, the Song family wants Qian Qian''s cornea as one of the compensations." ?Han''s father, Han''s mother, Brother Han and his wife who came back from other places to attend Feng Lu''s funeral, and Han Qian''s aunt Han Xia were all stunned when they heard this. ?In just two or three days, Han Bin lost a lot of weight, his beard was unkempt, his eyes were severely dark circles, and his eyes were bloodshot. He did not expect that his daughter Han Qian would inadvertently overhear the conversation between him and the attending doctor, nor did he expect that because his daughter knew that she only had less than a year left to live, she would have no scruples and have such terrible thoughts! ?In Han Qian¡¯s plan, she not only wanted to kill Feng Lu and Song Xiaoran, but also planned to kill Minghan and Mingwei. Unexpectedly, when he showed his hand to Feng, the nanny saw it with his own eyes. In a panic, his plan was disrupted. He ran to Song''s house. When he saw Song Xiaoran, he immediately took out a fruit knife and stabbed him. ??Han Bin now deeply regrets that he neglected to discipline his daughter, but he knows that regret will not help. "what are you thinking?" After a long while, Han¡¯s father asked Han Bin. "I...I agreed. I will treat it as helping Sissi to accumulate virtue and do good deeds, so that her sins can be reduced." ??Han Bin can be said to know everything about the dispute between Song Xiaoran and Han Qian. ??I know that whether Han Qian hit Song Xiaoran with her car before or stabbed Song Xiaoran at the door of Song''s house this time, Han Qian was unilaterally right. In other words, Song Xiaoran was purely an innocent person who was repeatedly tried to be killed by Han Qian who was looking for trouble. Perhaps because he felt that he owed the other party, after the Song family learned about Han Qian''s verdict, they asked for Han Qian''s corneas. Han Bin hesitated and struggled, but finally nodded despite his heartache. ¡°Are you sure the Song family is not taking advantage of the situation?¡± Han Xia''s face was not very good: "Even if it is true that Sissi committed a crime, she has been punished by law for what she did. Why does the Song family make such a request? They need corneas, and they have to be donated voluntarily by others. Someone like What''s the difference between them asking for it directly?" ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± Sister-in-law Han agreed. ??Han Bin suddenly covered his face with his hands and cried loudly: "It''s all my fault. I neglected to discipline Sissi, so that she did the wrong thing again and again... I feel uncomfortable thinking that she will be gone soon!" Sissi shouldn¡¯t be like this. She is only in her twenties, and she should have a long way to go, but in the end...it ended up like this... ??If I were not with Feng Lu, there would be no incident of Sissi causing Feng Lu to have a miscarriage and lose her uterus, and Feng Lu would not...and would not take revenge on Sissi..." Using drugs to erode the functions of his daughter¡¯s internal organs. ?Hands clenched into fists, Han Bin beat his head and cried like a child. Father, Han, mother, and Brother Han all felt sad when they saw him like this. ¡°Xiaobin, don¡¯t do this!¡± Han''s mother was heartbroken and advised Han Bin: "The matter has already happened. It''s useless for us to regret it. Sissi... Sissi''s time is running out. The only thing we can do now is to let the child..." Suddenly the landline phone rang. "Hello¡­" ?Father Han was sitting next to the phone. Before he picked up the phone and said a complete sentence, he was told bad news by the other party. ?He was stunned for a moment, and after about a minute or two, he struggled to squeeze out: "Thank you, we''ll get there right away!" Including Han Bin, Han¡¯s mother and others all focused their attention on Han¡¯s father. "Sissi... Sissi suddenly fell ill half an hour ago. She was sent to the hospital but was not rescued. She was... dead!" The corners of Han''s father''s mouth trembled as he spoke, tears welling up in his eyes. That¡¯s his granddaughter! Even if he made a huge mistake, he was still part of the Han family''s bloodline, and he was gone at such a young age... "impossible!" Han Bin screamed: "The doctor said that Sissi can live for at least one year. She can''t just die like this. I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" ?Standing up, Han Bin seemed to have suddenly gone insane, grabbing his hair and running around in the living room. ¡°Xiaobin¡­¡± Han Mu was in tears and worried. Brother Han stood up, grabbed Han Bin''s hands, and said to Han''s father: "Dad, please whip Xiao Bin twice to wake him up, otherwise something will happen to him!" ?Worried that his son was going crazy, Han¡¯s father didn¡¯t hesitate, stood up in a hurry, and slapped Han Bin in the face! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1417： Being urged to marry "dad¡­" ?Han Bin was stunned by Father Han''s two consecutive slaps. After a while, he came to his senses and tears poured out of his eyes uncontrollably. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Han¡¯s father asked. ?Han Bin did not make a sound. Brother Han let go of Han Bin. ¡°When you wake up, go to the hospital to see Sissi for the last time.¡± Speaking, Father Han walked towards the door of the living room. ?Han Mu followed closely. ?Han Xia and Sister-in-law Han were in low spirits and walked behind Mother Han. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?Brother Han patted Han Bin on the shoulder and started to move towards the door, but saw Han Bin standing still, so he couldn''t help but grab the other man''s arm and drag him along. Hospital. Morgue. Looking at Han Qian¡¯s body in front of them, seeing her lying motionless with her eyes closed and her face as pale as paper, everyone in the Han family was heartbroken and tears rolled down their faces. If Han Qian is what she is today, her relatives are actually the promoters, and they all have unshirkable responsibilities. It was their love that manipulated Han Qian''s temper, so that the child grew crooked and did not know what to do and what not to do. Eventually, she fell into the abyss step by step and was separated from them at a young age. After leaving the hospital, the Han family seemed to have lost all their energy and energy, and returned home in a daze. In a short period of time, two funerals were held, and everything was available in the compound where the Han family was located. ?Especially because I don¡¯t know which one reported that Feng Lu was pushed downstairs by Han Qian and fell to her death. The people in the compound just made it clear that the Han family had no tutors. The deceased is dead and rests in his grave. ?After attending the funeral of her niece Han Qian, Han Xia didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she contacted Jiang Li to talk to her former teammate. Yes, Han Xia and Jiang Liyuan are both members of the national team, and they have a good relationship. ?However, Jiang Li has retired, and although Han Xia has retired, she still serves as a coach for the national team. So does her lover. ¡°Here, let¡¯s go, come in and sit at home.¡± ??Jiang Li went to the door of the mansion to pick up Han Xia in person. When he saw him, he smiled and greeted Han Xia to come in. ¡°Your house is really big and the environment is beautiful.¡± Out of curiosity, Han Xia asked to visit the mansion. As the owner, Jiang Li naturally led Han Xia around the mansion. Hearing this, she said: "This was originally the ancestral home of my grandmother''s family, but there was no one in my grandmother''s family many years ago. Later, the country handed over this house to me in accordance with my grandmother''s will." After visiting the mansion, Jiang Li took Han Xia to her yard. ¡°This is your yard?¡± "Um." "sit." ??Jiang Li set up a small living room in her yard. She invited Han Xia to sit down, poured him a cup of tea and put it on the coffee table in front of her. ¡°My niece is gone.¡± Hearing what Han Xia said, Jiang Li couldn''t help but be startled, and then heard Han Xia say again: "The burial will be at noon." ?Jiang Li said nothing. Han Xia smiled bitterly: "Before, you and your children attended the funeral of my second sister-in-law. You should have heard about the cause of my second sister-in-law''s death. It was indeed my niece who did it. She also injured a pair of grandparents. Sentenced to death by law enforcement. In fact, even if there is no sentence imposed by law enforcement agencies, my niece will only have one year to live at most. Her internal organ failure is severe, and even with the best medicine to extend her life, it will be difficult for her to survive for one year. After being sentenced, my niece¡¯s condition unexpectedly worsened and she was sent to the hospital but could not be rescued. " Speaking of this, Han Xia had a hint of guilt in her eyes: "My niece did a lot of wrong things during her lifetime. The previous time she was sentenced was because she deliberately hit others with her car. Unintentionally, you were seriously injured and sent to the hospital. I''m sorry, this is what I''m saying to you on behalf of my dead niece." ??Jiang Li waved his hand: "It''s all in the past. Besides, the little girl is already... there''s no need to mention it again." ¡°Your character is still as good as ever.¡± ?Han Xia smiled slightly: "When I face you, your eyes are soft and calm, making me feel as if you can tolerate everything in the world." ¡°Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "I am very cautious, but you don''t know it." ¡°If you were really narrow-minded, you wouldn¡¯t treat other people¡¯s children as your own, and you wouldn¡¯t be so tolerant of your lover.¡± ?Hearing what Han Qian said, Jiang Liming didn''t know what the other party meant. It was nothing more than knowing Minghan and Mingwei''s life experience. "Actually, you really have to think highly of me. It''s not that I tolerate my lover, but that in that matter, my lover was purely the victim of the marriage, and the two children... Although their births were criticized, they are not innocent. ? Besides, they didn¡¯t choose to be born that way, it was their parents who made a moral mistake and brought them into this world. My wife doesn''t know anything. In his heart, the children are his. Even if he later learned about the children''s life experience, he still has not changed his original intention. As his wife, I naturally follow the husband and wife. What¡¯s more, the children have been sensible since they were young. I watched them grow up from little Douding day by day, which is no different from my own children. " ¡°If it were me, even if I knew the child was innocent, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do this to you.¡± Han Xia said: "My niece is gone, and my second brother has been greatly affected by this. If possible, can you allow those two children to visit my second brother when they have time in the future?" ¡°This¡­I can¡¯t help the children make the decision.¡± ??Jiang Li was slightly embarrassed, but she returned to normal in an instant and said: "After all these years, your second brother has never taken the initiative to see the two children, let alone show care. In the hearts of the children, they may not have any feelings for him as their biological father." ¡­¡± ?Han Xia was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Because what Jiang Li said was reasonable and there was no room for her to refute it. ¡°If we don¡¯t feel anything, what¡¯s the point of meeting?¡± When Jiang Li said this, she paused for a moment and continued: "However, I will mention it to the children later. As for what they will do, it all depends on their own opinions. I will not participate in the opinions." "Thanks!" ?Han Xia''s eyes were sincere: "I''m very happy that you can say that. Thank you very much!" "You are Welcome." ?Jiang Li shook his head and asked with a smile: "How have you been these past few years?" ¡°It¡¯s just plain, generally speaking, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± When Han Xia got married, she and her husband did not have a vigorous love affair. She just felt that they were suitable for each other, so they met each other''s parents, registered and received the certificate, entered into the marriage, and lived their lives. ¡°There is not much romance in a marriage. As the saying goes, if a couple lives an ordinary life, isn¡¯t it a kind of happiness?!¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Han Xia smiled and said, "You are really good at talking!" Jiang Li raised the corners of his lips: "Thank you." "By the way, I heard that you gave birth to a little son, why didn''t you see it?" ?Han Xia suddenly asked. ¡°Took me to be raised by my father.¡± ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. Han Xia knew a little about the situation in Jiang Li''s family through the Han family. After all, the Han family, Feng family, Xiao family, and Xi family are almost in the same circle, and Jiang Li''s family has some relationship with these families. ??It is not difficult for the Han family to understand Jiang Li. Furthermore, the Han family also has Feng Lu as their daughter-in-law, and Minghan Mingwei is bound by blood to the Han family. Not to mention how well Han¡¯s mother knows Jiang Li, Han¡¯s father alone probably knows a lot about Jiang Li a long time ago. Based on this, the relationship between Jiang Li and the Jiang family is no secret to Father Han. Father Han already knows this, and it is not difficult for the rest of the Han family to know. ¡°Can the child leave you?¡± ?Han Xia looked curious. ¡°I hoped he would stick to me, but my father waved and left easily.¡± Xiaodoubao, Mingxiu''s baby, has the same personality as his father-in-law. When he looks at people, his eyes are indifferent and distant, as if there are no people or things that he cares about. Even when facing Jiang Li, his biological mother, it is difficult for the little guy to see fluctuations in his eyes. But then again, the little guy still likes his mother. For example, when Xiaoxiao Dian and Jiang Li sleep in the same bed, when they wake up in the morning and see that Jiang Li has not yet woken up, the little guy gets up, sits next to Jiang Li, plays with toys by himself, and will never disturb his mother''s rest. ?While Jiang Li was busy in the study, the little guy sat in the stroller and played with the toys in his hands quietly without making any noise. ? In one sentence, Xiaodou Bao is a very quiet child with strong self-control. Whenever Mingrui and the others are at home, they all want to play with Xiao Dou Bao, but Xiao Dou Bao always just glances at them indifferently. It¡¯s really colder than when Mingrui and Tuanzi were children! Having a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as a domineering president. The old house of the Jiang family. ¡°Xiaodoubao, today¡¯s reading time is over. Let¡¯s go. Grandpa will take you for a walk in the garden.¡± ?Jiang Boya went out for something. At home, Jiang Hongfa stayed with his great-grandson in the reading room. ? He ??put down the financial magazine in his hand, and his loving eyes fell on Nai Tuanzi, who was sitting in front of the children''s desk, with focused eyes and a cool expression. ¡°Mingxiu.¡± ?Looking away from the children''s encyclopedia marked with pinyin in his hand, Xiaodou Bao looked directly into Jiang Hongfa''s eyes, his brows knitted together. ??He was reminding Jiang Hongfa, the great-great-grandfather, not to call him by his nickname, but to call him by his given name "Mingxiu". ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiaodou Bao a bad name?¡± Jiang Hongfa deliberately teased the children: "Your brothers and sisters all have nicknames, and they are all given by your mother. This means that your mother loves each of you children. Are you sure you don''t want your great-grandfather to call you Xiaodoubao again?" The corners of Mingxiu''s mouth tightened, his face was tense, and he didn''t make a sound for a long time. At home, my mother does call my eldest brother and the others by their nicknames. Ruirui, Hanhan, Weiwei, Tuanzi, Tangyuan, Guoguo, these are the nicknames of his brothers and sisters. He could see that every time his mother called, his brothers and sisters felt particularly uncomfortable, but they responded helplessly. , did not stop mother from continuing to call them by their nicknames, so...does he want to be like his brothers and sisters? ?Thinking about this, Baby Mingxiu couldn''t help but feel entangled. Bean bag? Adzuki bean buns? ?What a childish nickname. Why did mom give him this name? ?Also, when baby Mingxiu thinks about his furry one-piece animal clothes, his ears get hot involuntarily. ?It was precisely because his mother often dressed him in furry animal onesies at home that he wanted to live with his grandfather in the old house. ¡°What are you thinking about, Xiaodoubao?¡± ?Jiang Hongfa saw the little guy''s troubled face and asked cheerfully. Shaking his head, Mingxiu Baby stood up: "Nothing." ?Putting the book on the small bookshelf behind him, he walked to Jiang Hongfa on his short legs, grabbed one of the old man''s fingers, said with a sullen face, "Let''s go." ?Jiang Hongfa¡¯s eyes were full of kindness: ¡°When you grow up, everyone will call you by your name.¡± Looking up at the old man, Mingxiu baby was thinking: Can I believe this? How old are the eldest brother and the second brother? They still shout Ruirui and Hanhan at home! ?An old man and a young child walked slowly to the back garden. Jiang Hongfa told Ming Xiu¡¯s baby a story about his previous business. The child listened very seriously. ¡­ ??As Han Qian suddenly fell ill and died, Song Xiaoran undoubtedly underwent a corneal transplant. After several months of recuperation, Song Xiaoran''s eyes returned to normal, and then she returned to film school to complete the remaining courses. ??Originally, she graduated step by step and was assigned work by her own country, but Song Xiaoran was eager to film, so she contacted Mingwei, hoping that Mingwei could find a way to introduce her to the group. ¡°Whose phone number?¡± ?This is the first day of the Chinese New Year. Xi Jingyu thought that after graduation, Mingwei and Mingwei had been busy with their own affairs and had very little time together, so he took advantage of the Chinese New Year and asked Mingwei to go out skating. ?At this moment, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. Mingwei was dragged by Xi Jingyu to play in the outdoor ice rink for a while, when suddenly her cell phone rang. After she answered the phone, she heard Xi Jingyu ask. ¡°Song Xiaoran beat me.¡± After responding casually, Mingwei heard Xi Jingyu ask again: "Want you to introduce me to the group?" "Um." Mingwei nodded. "what do you think?" Xi Jingyu frowned slightly. "What can I think? Now that I have an employer, my employer has the final say on what movies I want to film. If I want to make films with investors other than my employer, I also need the approval of the boss of the employer. She asked me to help, so I can only tell the truth." After listening to what Ming Wei said, Xi Jingyu said, "I heard you said that if there is a chance, you can introduce the opportunity to the other party?" ¡°Yes, I said there is a chance, but I don¡¯t know when this opportunity will come!¡± Mingwei slid slowly on the ice and sighed softly: "Her tone was very sincere, but she was a little anxious." Xi Jingyu glided side by side with her. Hearing the words, he didn''t say anything. Mingwei: "But...she has changed a bit!" ¡°How can it be changed?¡± Xi Jingyu said coldly: "How old are you? You don''t know how to speak through your head. You only think about your own emotions. In my opinion, such people are selfish at heart. They need to make changes. In one word, Disaster!" ¡°Is your prejudice too deep?¡± Mingwei looked at Xi Jingyu. "I don''t think it''s a prejudice. She is just that kind of person. That''s why you can''t see her true nature." Xi Jingyu held Ming Wei''s hand, and the two met their eyes. He said solemnly: "I told you not to get too close to her. You must remember this!" ¡°Remember!¡± Ming Wei''s face felt hot as Xi Jingyu stared at her. She turned her head away. After the temperature on her face had cooled down a lot, she turned her gaze to Xi Jingyu again: "Have you not seen enough?" ?Finding that Xi Jingyu was still staring at her quietly, his eyes so hot that they could melt her, Mingwei glared at him, then took her hand out of his palm and slid forward several meters away. Seeing this, Xi Jingyu was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud and chased after Ming Wei. Hearing his laughter approaching, Mingwei''s figure was as light as a swallow, and instantly she slipped away again. "You lied to me!" Xi Jingyu shouted. ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡± Mingwei opened her arms, circled on the ice, and asked Xi Jingyu with a smile. ¡°You know it yourself!¡± ?Xi Jingyu said this, but the doting in his eyes was not concealed, and the corners of his mouth raised a clear arc. "I have no idea!" Ming Wei laughed like a silver bell, and when Xi Jingyu approached her, she quickly slipped away again. ?Her skating skills are good, but if someone wants to be her teacher, she has to give them this opportunity. Otherwise, it would seem too boring! ?My mother has said that no matter whether you are a straight man or a straight woman, sometimes you are very embarrassing, and it is easy to embarrass those who like you, or even make you unable to get off the stage. It¡¯s casual, there¡¯s nothing wrong with pretending to be a noob in front of the people you like occasionally. "bad girl!" ? Xi Jingyu caught up with Ming Wei, he held her hand and led her to slide on the ice in different patterns. ? ? Sometimes fast and sometimes slow, he said with a doting tone: "I know I can skate, and I can skate so well, but I said I can''t, and even deliberately fell down at the beginning. I''m just like a little fox!" Ming Wei laughed out loud: "You believe me when I say I can''t?" ¡°You said it, so I naturally choose to believe it.¡± Xi Jingyu had a natural look on his face. Hearing this, Ming Wei laughed again: "It''s easy to be deceived like this!" Xi Jingyu: ¡°I will only be deceived by you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Mingwei asked. "worry about what?" Xi Jingyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I lied to you, what if it hurts you a lot?¡± Mingwei paid careful attention to the changes in Xi Jingyu''s expression. Xi Jingyu did not answer, but asked: "Are you willing to give it up?" "cunning!" Mingwei glared and gave two words. Xi Jingyu smiled: "It''s not that I''m cunning, it''s that I know that you will never let me get hurt. After all, I am yours. If I get hurt, it will be you who will feel the pain!" ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheesy, I won¡¯t feel sorry for you!¡± Mingwei looked arrogant. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± ? Xi Jingyu called Ming Wei softly and led her to the edge of the ice rink. He steadied himself and the two stood face to face. "what you want to say?" Ming Wei couldn''t help but feel doubtful after the other party didn''t speak for a long time. ¡°We have graduated...¡± And if we have not just graduated, can we register to get a certificate and be together for a long time? Ming Wei: "You don''t want to take the Ph.D. exam?" "Test. But this does not affect..." The last words were not said. ¡°What does it not affect?¡± Ming Wei had big "question marks" written in her eyes. "I want to be with you." Xi Jingyu expressed his meaning tactfully. ¡°You are my boyfriend, we have always been together!¡± As soon as the words came out, Ming Wei suddenly understood something when she saw the embarrassment on Xi Jingyu''s face. She looked away from Xi Jingyu, coughed twice, and asked, "Are you proposing to me?" Proper way of speaking as a straight woman. Xi Jingyu¡¯s face was slightly hot, but he still nodded: ¡°Marry me, okay?¡± ¡°Is your proposal too simple?¡± Mingwei pretended to be unhappy: "There is no sense of ceremony. Where are the flowers? Where is the ring?" Xi Jingyu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Nothing, how do you want me to agree?¡± Mingwei snorted softly: "Think about the make-up wedding that my father arranged for my mother. It was both romantic and warm. When my father put the wedding ring on my mother, I could feel my mother''s happiness and happiness. How much my dad loves my mom!" Having said this, Ming Wei cleared her throat and patted Xi Jingyu on the shoulder: "Young man, learn from your future father-in-law!" As soon as the sound fell, she turned around and skated towards the center of the ice rink, the laughter in her mouth drifting into Xi Jingyu''s ears with the wind. He bought an engagement ring and the box was in his trouser pocket, but he forgot to prepare the flowers for the proposal. well! No one taught him! I haven¡¯t seen anyone propose to me... It seems that today¡¯s proposal is destined to fail! ?Xi Jingyu''s mood was a little down, but instead of being downcast, he was suddenly full of fighting spirit. It was not just a romantic proposal scene, he could do it! ¡­ Near five o''clock in the afternoon, Mingwei was sent home by Xi Jingyu. After Xi Jingyu drove away, Guoguo looked at Mingwei for a long time and asked with a smile: "Did something happy happen to my sister? Talk about it and make our whole family happy!" ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Mingwei flicked Guoguo''s forehead with her finger, showing a little embarrassment on her face. ? Guo Guo covered her forehead and deliberately cried out in pain, then said, "Sister is embarrassed, right?" Mingwei''s cheeks were as red as morning glow. Before she could speak, she heard Tang Yuan say: "Isn''t it brother Xiao Jing who proposed to my sister?" ¡°Small glutinous rice balls!¡± After calling Tangyuan, Mingwei felt uncomfortable being looked at by her family members: "I...I''m going back to the room!" ¡°Ah! My sister is shy!¡± ? Guo Guo said with a smile: "It seems that Fifth Brother was right. Brother Xiao Jing did indeed propose to my sister!" "No!" Mingwei blurted out two words, but she was like this, it was obvious that there was no silver in this place. When she reacted, she immediately said, "I don''t want to agree to his proposal if I don''t see the flowers and the ring!" As the sound fell, Mingwei disappeared in the blink of an eye amid the laughter of the whole family. "What about you two? Mom is not urging you to get married, but do you have a girlfriend now?" ?Jiang Li turned his attention to the brothers Ming Rui and Ming Han. ¡°Mom, you are making things difficult for me, Fat Tiger! Your son, I am busy with work and study, how can I have time to find a girlfriend!¡± What kind of girlfriend are you looking for? Isn¡¯t it great to work and study? "You have time when you can. As long as you are determined, you won''t be able to find a girlfriend." She doesn¡¯t believe that there are no unmarried girls in the brat¡¯s workplace, and they haven¡¯t even talked to one yet. It must be that the brat doesn¡¯t want to be controlled by others. Feeling free and at ease alone! ??Jiang Li looked at Minghan meaningfully for a moment and said, "I hope to see you take your girlfriend home during the Spring Festival next year." ?Looking towards Mingrui: "Rui Rui, you are the eldest brother and you have to lead by example. Do you understand?" Mingrui was silent for a while and then said: "I don''t want to think about my girlfriend yet, but I promise to get married before I''m thirty." ¡°I also promise to get married before I¡¯m thirty!¡± Minghan raised his hand. Anyway, there are still several years before he turns thirty. Let¡¯s pass today¡¯s test first. Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang looked at Mingrui Minghan and shook their heads with a smile, knowing what the two brothers were planning. "Sure?" Jiang Li looked at the Mingrui brothers with a smile, and Mingrui saw the seriousness in her eyes. He pursed his lips and nodded: "I will do what I say, but I don''t know if Luo Minghan can do it. " ¡°Brother! You are my eldest brother, how can you question me like this?¡± Minghan¡¯s eyes were full of resentment. Mingrui pretended not to see it. "Then it''s settled, if either of you brothers doesn''t do it... just wait until you go on a blind date!" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1418： Just talk about tea, you are quite capable! ?Mingrui and Minghan were both startled after hearing Jiang Li''s words, and then nodded in unison, not to take their facial expressions too seriously. ??If he is determined to find a girlfriend, does he still need a blind date? ??This is the idea shared by Mingrui and Minghan. It¡¯s not that they are arrogant or conceited. Ever since they were young, there have only been more girls surrounding these two brothers. ?Taking the example of working in the company, more than one unmarried female colleague expressed her affection for the two of them, hoping to develop a relationship from ordinary colleagues to a romantic relationship. ¡­ ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± The night was quiet, and the cold moonlight covered the ground. Jiang Li stood outside the door of Mingwei''s room, tapping lightly with his fingers. Soon, Mingwei''s voice came from the room: "Is it mom?" Hearing this, Jiang Li said "hmm" and asked, "Are you awake?" ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my mother.¡± As the music played, Mingwei opened the door and said with a smile: "It''s cold outside, mom, come in and sit down!" ?Her previous sentence implies that she didn''t sleep. ?No, Jiang Li looked confused: "You know I will come to you before going to bed?" ??The tips of her beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised, and Jiang Li''s clear and smiling eyes were filled with a touch of interest. She sat on the chair and looked at Mingwei attentively. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me during dinner, so I thought you would come to me before going to bed, so that I wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed in front of the whole family.¡± Mingwei sat on the edge of the bed, her eyelids lowered, playing with her fingers, a look of obvious shyness on her face. Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Then do you want to tell me what you think?" Four years of college and two years of graduate school, which works out to six years. Now, the little girl is less than 24. At this age after the millennium, it is really nothing if she does not get married. But in the 1990s, it is not possible to get married. After two or three years of delay, it was inevitable that some people would gossip. ?However, Jiang Li doesn''t care. Her principle is that nothing is more important than her daughter''s happiness. ¡°I want to wait another two or three years.¡± Mingwei met Jiang Lirou''s warm gaze. A little hesitation flashed in her eyes and she asked: "Mom, do you think this is feasible?" ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± ??Jiang Li was a little funny: "As long as it''s a decision you make, mom will support it unconditionally! Of course, the decision must be reasonable, otherwise, don''t blame mom for pouring cold water on you!" ¡°I won¡¯t mess around.¡± Ming Wei smiled like a flower: "I will finish my Ph.D. in three years. If Xi Jingyu''s feelings for me have not changed, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him to register and get the certificate." ¡°Does Xiaojing want to study for a Ph.D.?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°He said he would follow in my footsteps, otherwise he would be afraid that he would not be worthy of me.¡± When Ming Wei said this, she couldn''t hide the sweetness in her expression. Looking at her, Jiang Li curved his lips: "Xiao Jing is a good boy, and mommy thinks highly of you!" ¡°Thank you, mom, for your understanding. From now on, Xi Jingyu and I will live a beautiful and happy life like our parents!¡± Hearing what Ming Wei said, Jiang Li smiled: "Your father and I don''t get along for many days throughout the year." ¡°I know this, but when dad and mom are together, I can feel how good your relationship is, and the whole family is so happy!¡± Mingwei''s eyebrows were curved, and she said: "Mom, you and dad are a match made in heaven. I believe that when anyone sees you walking together, the first reaction is to feel beautiful, and then the word "happiness" comes to mind. Son." ¡°He is not a big man, but he knows a lot.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Okay, you go to bed early, and mom won''t bother you here anymore." Getting up, Jiang Li walked towards the door. ¡°Mom, Xiaoran called me this afternoon¡­¡± Without any concealment, Ming Wei revealed the contents of her phone call with Song Xiaoran. ¡°You responded very well.¡± Jiang Li turned around, his eyes were gentle, and he said with a smile: "Don''t make promises casually if you are not sure that you can do it. Likewise, refusing too bluntly is inappropriate and hurts your temper. It makes my mother feel very uncomfortable to behave like this. good." ??The little girl has really grown up and knows how to best respond to others'' requests. Thinking this, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with relief. ¡°Get some rest early!¡± she said, retracting her gaze from Ming Wei, and after a moment, her figure disappeared out the door. ??Under the moonlight, Ming Wei stood at the door and watched Jiang Li go away, then turned back to the room and closed the door behind her. ??Luo Yanqing saw Jiang Li walk into the room. He closed the professional books he was reading and said, "Come up quickly. I''ve already warmed you up." He put the book on the bedside table, then moved his body to sit back in his own position. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Mr. Luo is so kind!" ?Going to bed and sitting on the quilt, Jiang Li suddenly felt warm. ¡°Weiwei said that she would discuss marriage with Xiao Jing after finishing her Ph.D.¡± "I have no opinion." After graduating with a Ph.D., Luo Mingwei is close to 27 years old. In his opinion, it is just right to get married. ¡°You don¡¯t want to keep your girl for a few more years?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s time for men to get married, and for women, it¡¯s time to get married. When the age comes, it¡¯s time to get married, and when it¡¯s time to marry, there¡¯s no point in staying a few more years.¡± ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s words were not ambiguous at all. ¡°Mr. Luo is very open-minded. It is said that some fathers feel like they are facing a formidable enemy from the time their daughter starts dating a boyfriend. They are afraid that their juicy cabbage will be taken away by other people¡¯s pigs.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were playful, she was teasing the man. ¡°Your analogy is quite interesting.¡± Luo Yanqing raised the corners of his lips: "Later, talk to Luo Mingrui and his brothers, and learn from other people''s families." Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "You can speak for yourself, I don''t want to be looked at with resentment by the children." ¡­ After the first day of the Lunar New Year, every household started to get busy on the second day of the Lunar New Year. Some went out to visit relatives, and some were entertaining guests at home. On this day, as in previous years, the Xi family entertained guests. ?The first half of the day was lively, but in the second half, when the guests had almost left, an old friend of Mr. Xi suddenly said: "Old Xi, our two families are getting married. What do you think?" The old man who spoke was about the same age as Mr. Xi, and his majesty seemed to be the same as that of Mr. Xi, who had been in a high position for many years. ?Sitting next to the old man is a girl. She is the old man¡¯s granddaughter, named Wei Jie. ¡°Get married?¡± Mr. Xi was startled at first, and then said: "In addition to those who have their own families, I have several marriageable grandchildren. Some of them are about to get married, some have no plans to get married, and some have girlfriends who have been dating for many years..." Before Mr. Xi could finish speaking, Mr. Wei looked at his granddaughter beside him, then turned his gaze back to Mr. Xi and said, "You have a grandson named Xi Jingyu, right?" ¡­¡± Mr. Xi nodded. ?Besides, Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya, as well as Jiang Li''s family, have not left yet. After listening to Mr. Wei''s words, their faces changed imperceptibly. Mingrui and the other juniors were not in the living room. Either go upstairs to the room of brothers Xi Jingyu and Xi Chenyu to chat, or joke with other boys of the same age in the Xi family at the entrance of the courtyard. Hence, I don¡¯t know the conversation in the living room. "I am a granddaughter like Wei Jie. She and your Jing Yu happened to be admitted to the National University in the same class. They are also classmates in the same department. Look at the two children..." Before Mr. Wei could finish speaking, Xi Jingyu¡¯s voice suddenly came from the stairs: ¡°Grandpa Wei, I have a girlfriend!¡± Xi Jingyu came downstairs holding Ming Wei''s hand and came to the living room on the first floor. He looked at Wei Jie and then continued to Mr. Wei: "Wei Jie has a crush on me, but I have clearly rejected it more than once. She, please don¡¯t make things difficult for my grandfather. I believe that my girlfriend will never have any involvement with other people of the opposite **** in this life!¡± ?These words were extremely decisive and showed no mercy to Wei Jie. ?The Wei family is in Shanghai. As far as Mr. Wei''s status is concerned, the Wei family is quite important in Shanghai. ?There are many grandchildren in the family, but there is really only one granddaughter, Wei Jie. Therefore, the whole family dotes on Wei Jie, especially Mr. Wei. ?Hearing that his granddaughter said she liked Xi Jingyu and that Xi Jingyu¡¯s family was in Beicheng, Mr. Wei immediately thought of Mr. Xi. ?With almost no inquiry, I found out that Xi Jingyu was the grandson of Mr. Xi. After thinking about it for a while, I felt that the two families were a good match, so I took advantage of the Spring Festival to take my granddaughter Wei Jie to Beicheng and visit the Xi family, taking the opportunity to discuss the matter of getting married. ?Mr. Wei did not know that Wei Jie had been rejected by Xi Jingyu, and had been rejected more than once. At this moment, the expression on his face was both embarrassed and ashamed. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Wei, my name is Luo Mingwei, and I am Xi Jingyu¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Mingwei introduced herself to Mr. Wei generously. ¡°Old man, this is my great-granddaughter.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa spoke out at this time, undoubtedly to support Ming Wei. Having met each other today, Mr. Wei naturally knew Jiang Hongfa¡¯s identity from Mr. Xi¡¯s mouth, and he also knew what kind of existence Jiang Hongfa was. A wealthy family, and a top wealthy family. Although they are engaged in business, they have many connections in other fields. At this time, Mr. Wei felt very embarrassed when he learned that his granddaughter was going to compete with Jiang Hongfa''s great-granddaughter for her boyfriend. The most important thing is that the old friend''s grandson recognized Jiang Hongfa''s great-granddaughter as his girlfriend, and the old friend obviously knew about this and approved the little girl named Luo Mingwei to be his granddaughter-in-law. Under such circumstances, even if he If you are shameless and help your granddaughter talk about getting married with the Xi family, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to get her wish! Sighing secretly, Mr. Wei regained his composure, and said to Mr. Xi: "Since your Jingyu family has a girlfriend, just treat what I said before as if I didn''t mention it." His eyes moved to Jiang Hongfa, and he said apologetically: "Just now Please forgive me if there is any offense! ¡± ??Jiang Hongfa shook his head and said he didn''t take it to heart. A few minutes later, Mr. Wei said goodbye. I originally thought that after the marriage was settled, I would stay at Xi''s house for two days and have a good time with Mr. Xi. ??As a result, he lost face as soon as he opened his mouth. How could Mr. Wei still sit still? ! Wei Jie''s eyes were red the moment Xi Jingyu opened his mouth, and her eyes were still red until she followed Mr. Wei in the car and left. At the training ground, Ming Wei leaned against the table tennis bank and raised her chin slightly: "Go on, I''ll listen to your explanation." ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you, I just didn¡¯t think it was necessary. After all, you are the only one in my heart, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. If I mentioned it to you deliberately, it would make me feel guilty, so...¡± ? Xi Jingyu didn¡¯t say anything further. He looked like a little dog that was disliked by its owner. He was wagging his tail pitifully, hoping that his owner would forgive him for the little mistake he made unintentionally. ¡°So I thought not to tell me.¡± Ming Wei couldn''t help laughing and ignored Xi Jingyu''s pitiful look. She said, "If your family doesn''t like me, you will have a well-matched fianc¨¦e now. I think you will be very happy!" Mingwei said deliberately sourly. "What kind of match is it? Aren''t we two? Or maybe I''m actually trying to impress you. After all, Uncle Luo and Aunt Jiang are both very powerful, and you also have very powerful great-grandfather and grandpa as your backers, who can be friends with you. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m a high achiever, but what should I do? I won¡¯t let go of you, a noble girl, and no one will want to separate me from you!¡± ¡°You are quite capable of tea talk and tea talk!¡± ¡°generally so-so.¡± ¡°I told you you are fat, and you are still breathing heavily. I¡¯ll see what happens to you!¡± ?Hunted by Ming Wei, Xi Jingyu looked like a fool, so he shouldn''t smile too happily. "Fool!" Mingwei looked at the other party with disgust and said: "Remember, you''d better not attract bees and butterflies to me, otherwise, I won''t marry you even if I am single for the rest of my life." ¡°I swear, I have never thought about attracting bees and butterflies. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your second brother.¡± ?Xi Jingyu raised his right hand with a serious expression. Looking at Ming Wei''s eyes, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ¡°You have been with my second brother for a long time, and you have learned some of my second brother¡¯s tricks.¡± Mingwei joked. ¡°There is a saying that goes, ¡®Birds of a feather flock together,¡¯ and the fact that I can be friends with my second brother shows that we are similar in some aspects.¡± Xi Jingyu spoke decisively. After hearing this, Ming Wei smiled and shook her head: "If you ask me, you two are in the same boat." ¡°You can also say that.¡± Xi Jingyu laughed as well. ¡­ ?The car was driving at a constant speed on the way to the airport. Mr. Wei asked Wei Jie: "Why do you want to hide it from grandpa?" "I¡­" Wei Jie¡¯s lips moved and she muttered: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll say I¡¯m worthless...and besides, I want to fight for myself again.¡± ¡°Then did you know that the other person already has a girlfriend?¡± Mr. Wei asked. Wei Jie nodded: "Xi Jingyu said this when he rejected me." ¡°Then you still...¡± Mr. Wei''s tone was a little disappointed: "Seeing grandpa acting like a clown in front of your grandpa Xi today, what do you think?" "sorry!" Wei Jie felt uncomfortable, and she said: "I thought that based on the relationship between you and Grandpa Xi, and the fact that our two families have similar backgrounds, the Xi family would agree to my marriage to Xi Jingyu, but I didn''t expect...including Grandpa Xi. , The Xi family all like the girlfriend Xi Jingyu talks about. " Mr. Wei: "The girl named Luo Mingwei is very good at first sight, and her family members all look very good." ? Wei Jie: ¡°I can feel it.¡± What surprised her was that Xi Jingyu¡¯s girlfriend was actually a brother and sister to Luo Minghan, and their family had several top scorers in the college entrance examination..." To be honest, Wei Jie has been greatly impacted and hit this time. Mr. Wei: "Can you let it go now?" ? Wei Jie: ¡°I will try not to think about it.¡± "Don''t keep hitting the wall. The child of the Xi family is very independent. Once he has determined something, he will not make changes easily." Mr. Wei is undoubtedly warning his granddaughter to prevent Wei Jie from getting stuck in it and unable to pull it out. "I know." Wei Jie said: "He has already said that, I will not continue to get involved without shame." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1419： As soon as you think about it, it comes out "You... better do what you say, otherwise... you will only be hurt." Mr. Wei said, and he sighed: "Although your Grandpa Xi and I are old friends, your Grandpa Xi will not insist on having his own way when it comes to children and grandchildren. What''s more, Jing Yu''s kid''s girlfriend... her family background is not simple. Moreover, the two young people like each other. If you continue to have any thoughts about Jing Yu, that kid is undoubtedly meddling in other people''s feelings, which is very immoral. , and your grandpa and I will not be able to raise my head in front of your grandpa Xi because of this. " Obviously, Mr. Wei was warning his granddaughter to prevent Wei Jie from focusing on Xi Jingyu and doing something inappropriate. "Grandpa, I understand what you mean... I do like Xi Jingyu, but I also have my pride, and my surname is Wei, so I will not embarrass you or the entire Wei family." She just wanted to use the relationship between her grandfather and the old man of the Xi family to work harder for her relationship. Now that she knows Xi Jingyu''s attitude clearly, she will definitely not hold on to it from now on. This is Wei Jie¡¯s true thought. Before she graduated from college, she expressed her feelings to Xi Jingyu but was rejected. Later, during her graduate studies, she plucked up the courage to express her feelings again, but she was still rejected. Knowing that Xi Jingyu was from Beicheng and that her grandfather and the old man of the Xi family were old friends, Wei Jie thought of taking advantage of this year''s Spring Festival to give herself one last chance. After all, in a family like the Xi family and the Wei family, the marriage of the younger generations of the two families is something that the elders are very happy to see happen. However... her expectations were in vain after all! Are you feeling uncomfortable? The answer is undoubtedly yes. But what¡¯s the use of feeling uncomfortable? Xi Jingyu doesn''t like her, so she is destined to be unable to be with him. Eyelids drooping, Wei Jie couldn''t help but think of Minghan at this moment. She didn''t expect that Xi Jingyu''s girlfriend was Minghan''s sister, let alone... She thought Minghan was just a child of an ordinary family in Beicheng, but the fact was not what she thought. Think so. If...if she had known that Luo Minghan''s family background was as complicated as the Xi family and the Wei family, it would not be impossible for her to like Luo Minghan in the first place. ?Compared to Xi Jingyu, Luo Minghan''s own conditions are actually a little better in her eyes. But...she didn''t want a poor and humble couple to suffer, so when she had a crush on both Xi Jingyu and Luo Minghan, she finally chose Xi Jingyu as her emotional destination. ??Thinking about this, Wei Jie laughed at herself in her heart, is she too materialistic? Otherwise, I will not put myself in an embarrassing situation in the Xi family, and my grandfather will be embarrassed. "There are many outstanding boys. The boy from the Xi family doesn''t like you because he has no vision. You don''t have to worry about this matter." The old man comforted Wei Jie: "In my heart, you are smart, good-looking, sensible and generous. You are a good child. Grandpa believes that you will definitely meet a better young man to partner with than that boy from the Xi family. " When Wei Jie heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said "Yeah". Whether she can meet a better one, she doesn''t know now, but as a granddaughter, she cannot let her elderly grandfather worry too much about her. ¡­ ?About half an hour after Mr. Wei and his grandson left, Jiang Hongfa also stood up and said goodbye to Mr. Xi. He took his children and grandchildren into the car and returned to the Jiang family''s ancestral home. At this moment, in the living room of the Xi family, Mr. Xi glared at Xi Jingyu angrily: "You have a girlfriend, how can you still incur peach blossom debts outside? It''s really not easy at all!" ¡°Grandpa, you are wronging me!¡± Xi Jingyu felt aggrieved. He looked around at the other family members pitifully and said, "Except for Weiwei, I have never provoked anyone of the opposite sex. That person expressed his feelings to me twice in a row, but was decisively rejected by me. I even told the other party that I had a girlfriend, but I never expected that she would find out about it through her family members. In further investigation, it is also your fault, grandpa. If grandpa Wei and you were not old friends, he would not have brought his granddaughter to our house to propose a marriage with Lao Shizi. " ¡°It¡¯s my fault?¡± Mr. Xi''s face darkened and he wished he could give his grandson Xi Jingyu a walking stick. Xi Jingyu said nothing, which was undoubtedly his acquiescence. ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve become more capable, and you even made the old man¡¯s fault. It seems that I have to take the time to educate you and ask him how he raised a brat like you!¡± ?Although Mr. Xi said this and puffed his beard and glared, he was not angry at all. As for Xi Guobang, Xi Jingyu¡¯s father is not at home at the moment because he goes to work normally. "I didn''t find fault with you. I...I''m just telling the truth. If you really ask my dad to teach me, I''ll just accept it." Xi Jingyu''s expression remained unchanged as he said: "The men in our family are very devoted to their relationships, but Grandpa, you said that I was causing trouble outside. This makes me feel aggrieved and sad. I feel like your old lady doesn''t trust me as your grandson." !¡± Speaking of what happened next, Xi Jingyu wiped the corners of his eyes deliberately, and then wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost. He said, "I need to go back to my room to recover from my injuries. You don''t have to worry about me." Like a drama queen, Xi Jingyu waved his sleeves under the stunned gazes of Mr. Xi and others, and went up to the second floor in the blink of an eye without taking away a single cloud. As soon as his figure disappeared from the stairs, there was a burst of laughter in the living room. ?But Mr. Xi didn''t smile. Seeing that his wife was included, all the people sitting in the living room smiled at him. They couldn''t help but snorted loudly and said, "You **** really doesn''t make people worry!" Just know how to play tricks, and don¡¯t even look at how old you are! ¡­ The year passed quickly. Xi Jingyu successfully proposed to Mingwei on May Day. This time there was no shortage of flowers and rings, and the proposal scene was very romantic. Mingwei had no reason to refuse. The moment she nodded, Xi Jingyu, eyes full of affection, put on an engagement ring for his beloved girl. Then, when Mingwei was unprepared, he hugged the girl he would spend the rest of his life with. The ground spun around several times. He was very happy and smiled extremely happily. ??Xi Jingyu was not unhappy at all when Ming Wei told her to wait until she finished her Ph.D. before registering to receive the certificate. The adults of the two families learned that Xi Jingyu''s proposal was successful and that they had made a decision, and they had no objections. ?It takes three years to study for a doctorate. Before Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu got their doctorates, Tuanzi, Tangyuan and Guoguo had already completed the master''s and doctoral studies. Let¡¯s put it this way, when the three Tuanzi were sixteen years old, they all received doctorate degrees and published many highly valuable professional papers. ??And Tuanzi developed a special hemostatic drug during his master''s and doctoral studies, which was used on heroes who were injured on the front line while fighting to defend their families and the country. The effect was particularly good. ?This virtually provides an additional layer of protection for the lives of the heroes. After all, if you are accidentally injured while performing tasks outside, if the bleeding cannot be stopped in time, it is often difficult to survive until you are sent to the hospital for treatment. Therefore, the special hemostatic drugs developed by Tuanzi have received great attention from relevant parties. Tangyuan and Guoguo are not jealous at all of the achievements that their fourth brother, Tuanzi, has made in his field of specialization. The reason? The two have also made achievements in their respective fields. A chip that Tangyuan is developing has made a breakthrough not long ago. ?As a forensic doctor, Guoguo used the professional knowledge she learned to "speak for the deceased" and helped the police solve a major case! In short, the three Tuanzi are very progressive in their respective fields of work. Jiang Li is very pleased with the achievements of his children. ?Of course, she is also very proud of her children. ?There is no doubt that the girls here refer not only to the three dumplings, but also to Mingrui, Minghan, Mingwei, and Xiaodou Bao. Yes, adzuki bean buns are included. ??The little guy who is not yet five years old has only the same learning ability as Tuanzi San. It shows that his IQ is no less than that of his brothers and sisters. In the past three years, the little guy has received an elite education and has almost never left the Jiang family''s old house. Basically, Jiang Li goes to visit the old house and occasionally takes the little one out to play. Unfortunately, Xiaodoubao is not keen on playing, but feels that it is a waste of time. ?For this reason, he often showed his helplessness in front of Jiang Li. Jiang Li was overjoyed every time he saw his youngest son doing this. I feel that my younger son is having fun! Back to business, after Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu obtained their doctorates, they finally got married as agreed three years ago. Facing Mingwei¡¯s double success in love and career, Song Xiaoran would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t envious. ?Especially when her family was urging her to get married, she became even more envious of Mingwei''s good fortune. She wants to have a good family background, and she also meets a significant other who loves her wholeheartedly, and she... ?How come your life is such a mess? ?After graduating from college, I was assigned to a drama troupe. I wanted to participate in film and television shootings, but it was difficult to get the opportunity. Now she is 27 years old, and she is still a little drama actress at work, but she has no love... Looking back, she is such a failure as a person! ?Holding his forehead with one hand and holding a glass of cocktail in the other, his expression sometimes confused and sometimes painful, he sat in front of the bar and drank one sip after another. ?This is a disco, the dance music is playing loudly, men and women are jumping up and down on the dance floor, twisting around, everyone is very happy! Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu frowned immediately when they walked into the disco. She didn''t like coming to this kind of place the most, but just when she was about to go to bed, Song Xiaoran''s call came to her mobile phone. The other party would cry and laugh, saying that he wanted to see her, and that if he couldn''t see her, he would I will never see her Song Xiaoran again. Hearing that Song Xiaoran was in a bad mood, Ming Wei had to make this trip. Xi Jingyu was worried that his daughter-in-law would go out alone at night, so he followed Ming Wei to the disco that Song Xiaoran mentioned. ¡°It seems to be there, can you take a look?¡± ??With his height, Xi Jingyu could see a figure in front of the bar at a glance, and he pointed it out to Ming Wei. Hearing this, Ming Wei followed the direction of Xi Jingyu''s finger and cast her gaze over. The next moment, she nodded and said, "Go over, it''s Song Xiaoran." The couple are both good-looking and attract a lot of attention as they move among the crowd. ¡°Song Xiaoran!¡± Ming Wei approached and called Song Xiaoran. There was no expression on her face: "I''m here. If you have anything to say, leave here first." ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± Song Xiaoran recognized Ming Wei. She shook her head, patted the bar, and said to Ming Wei: "Drink two drinks with me. If you are a friend, drink two drinks with me!" "Friends? Do you think we are? Remember that a few years ago, you severed the friendship between you and me." Ming Wei said, grabbing Song Xiaoran''s arm and pulling her towards the disco door. ?Song Xiaoran struggled and shouted to let go, but Mingwei''s attitude was strong and her hands were strong, so she couldn''t get away at all. "Why do you care about me? Since we are no longer friends, why do you care about me?" ?Song Xiaoran was a little drunk, and she continued to struggle, unwilling to leave the disco. After Xi Jingyu helped Song Xiaoran settle the bill, he caught up in two steps. When he heard Song Xiaoran''s words, he said unceremoniously: "If you hadn''t called Weiwei and shouted that Weiwei would live or die, Weiwei would be so late at night." Why don¡¯t you sleep and come here to take care of your troubles?¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you being mean to me?¡± Song Xiaoran''s eyes widened, showing her extreme dissatisfaction with Xi Jingyu: "If you are cruel to me again, be careful and I will blow your head off!" ¡°Stop pretending to be crazy in front of me!¡± Xi Jingyu''s tone was full of disgust: "Please also understand that Weiwei doesn''t owe you anything. Next time, don''t call my lover again!" The three of them have left the disco. After hearing what Xi Jingyu said, Song Xiaoran retorted: "Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are? I can call whoever I want to call, and get as far away from me as you can!" Unable to stand still, Song Xiaoran yelled at Xi Jingyu: "Stinky man! Weiwei is my best friend. We are good friends who can go through fire and water for each other. You are a stinky man. Don''t stay here." This is irritating our relationship!¡± "you¡­" ?Xi Jingyu''s face was dark, and his hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, which made a squeaking sound, which showed how bad his mood was at the moment. ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡± Ming Wei''s implication was that Xi Jingyu should not care too much. After all, arguing with a drunkard will only make him angry. "I''m not drunk! Weiwei, we are good friends, right? You still care about me, you didn''t ignore me, you didn''t break up with me..." Song Xiaoran suddenly cried: "I was wrong, Weiwei, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have ignored your feelings and made unreasonable demands on you just because you were good to me. Wow... I was ignorant, I''m an idiot for pushing such a good friend like you away, Weiwei... I regret it so much!" Ming Wei didn''t respond. She watched Xi Jingyu open the rear door and then helped Song Xiaoran get into the car. "send her home." These words were said to Xi Jingyu. Hearing this, Xi Jingyu said "hmm" in a low voice. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m such a failure as a person. I¡¯m still just a small drama actor, and I don¡¯t have a relationship... Why do you think I¡¯m like this?¡± Song Xiaoran cried and laughed: "It must be retribution, because I...because I almost killed you and made Qiao Zheng disabled, so I have no future, wuwu...but I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect a car accident. , I was just worried that Qiao Zheng would be dating other women behind my back, so I couldn¡¯t help but quarrel with him..." With the sound of crying, Song Xiaoran kept talking. By the time the car drove into the family courtyard where Song Xiaoran''s home was located and slowly stopped at the downstairs of Song Xiaoran''s home, Song Xiaoran was already asleep. ¡°Wake up! Come downstairs to your house, Song Xiaoran, wake up!¡± Ming Wei nudged Song Xiaoran, but he was sleeping deeply and couldn''t wake up. ¡°You watch from downstairs, I¡¯ll go up and call someone.¡± Ming Wei got out of the car, said something to Xi Jingyu, and walked quickly into the corridor. After a while, Wu Yue and his wife followed Ming Wei downstairs. ¡°Uncle Song, Aunt Wu, and Xiaoran are in the car.¡± Mingwei pointed to the back seat of the car and spoke to Wu Yue and his wife. The next moment, Song Xiaoran¡¯s father bent down and took his daughter out of the car. After watching him go upstairs, Wu Yue apologized and said, ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your night¡¯s rest. It¡¯s because Xiaoran is not sensible.¡± After a slight pause, she added: "Auntie, thank you, the young couple, for making a special trip to see Xiaoran off." ¡°Aunt Wu, you don¡¯t have to be polite. Mingwei''s expression was calm: "It''s getting late. You can go up and have a rest. We''ll be back soon." " With that said, Ming Wei got into the passenger seat and waved to Wu Yue. Soon, Xi Jingyu started the car and drove away in front of Wu Yue. Song family. Song Xiaoran woke up as soon as he entered the house. "dad." "Um." Seeing that his daughter was awake, Song Xiaoran''s father responded softly and put Song Xiaoran on the ground to stand firm. Wu Yue walked into the house at this time. ¡°What do you think about not going home after get off work and going to a messy place like a disco?¡± ??Looking at Song Xiaoran, Wu Yue had a bad expression on her face: "I''ll just do whatever I want to do. What are you going to do to harm Weiwei?" ¡°I didn¡¯t bother.¡± Song Xiaoran sat on the sofa, picked up an unknown water glass, and drank the tea in it. ?Her head felt a little heavy, but her mind was still clear. ¡°Isn¡¯t this called tossing if you don¡¯t go home after get off work and go to the disco?¡± ??Wu Yue said coldly: "Where did you get the courage to call Weiwei to go to such a smoky place?" ¡°Did Luo Mingwei go to a disco?¡± Song Xiaoran asked, rubbing his forehead. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mingwei and her husband, how do you think you would have returned home?¡± Wu Yue said angrily: "It''s the same as going to college. Weiwei got a doctorate. Not only was she good at acting, but she was also hired by the film school to teach students. What about you? You only got a bachelor''s degree and was assigned to a drama troupe. At work, you still haven¡¯t produced any good work. Are you sure you¡¯re not just dawdling? ? It doesn¡¯t matter that you¡¯re not making progress at work, and let¡¯s talk about your relationship. You¡¯re about to retire for the third time. I introduced you to your first blind date, but it didn¡¯t work out. Looking at our entire family, is there any girl in your family who hasn¡¯t gotten married yet? " ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t want to have a work or get married?¡± Song Xiaoran''s eyes instantly filled with tears: "The person I like, the other person doesn''t like me, but when I meet someone who likes me, I like it too. As a result, what happened, you asked someone to introduce me to a blind date, but they all Wai Gua split date, hello, how can I marry you?" ¡°Why are they all so stupid? The first one I introduced to you is a very decent-looking young man with the same diploma as you. He graduated from university and taught in a key middle school. How can he not be worthy of you?¡± ??Wu Yue said: "The second one works in a government agency and is highly valued by leaders and has a promising future; the third one is a doctor..." "Stop talking! The first one is even taller than me, and I feel embarrassed to go out; the second one is glib, and it seems that he is not someone who can live a practical life; the third one said he is a doctor, but he is just a film maker, and Short and fat; the fourth one is a second marriage, how can I like this? " After listing out all the people she had been dating one by one, Song Xiaoran said with a tearful voice: "I am not a garbage collector! Luo Mingwei can find a good man who is outstanding in all aspects, and so can I, Song Xiaoran!" ¡°How do you talk? Who is rubbish?¡± ??Wu Yue was angry: "How can you compare with Weiwei? Are they making fun of their feelings like you? Are they going crazy like you all of a sudden?" ¡°When have I ever made fun of my feelings?¡± Song Xiaoran was not convinced. "You know that the other person doesn''t like you, but you still like the other person wholeheartedly; you are obviously on the set for filming, but in just a few days, you talk about friends with the actor on the same set. If you take this relationship seriously, you can receive a message because of the other person. Did the phone call cause an accident? " When Wu Yue said this, Song Xiaoran didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she felt that she had been wronged. She said: "What''s wrong with me liking Shen Shenqing? He doesn''t like me. As long as he is willing to be friends with me, I believe that one day, he can be friends with me." I fell in love with him, but he proposed to break up with me midway. It was him who failed me, not me who did anything wrong. Talking to my friends with Qiao Zheng, if I don''t care about him, I want to fix the positive results with him, and can you quarrel with him because of a phone call? " ¡°Stubborn!¡± Shaking her head, Wu Yue took a deep breath and said, "If you continue to live like this, there is no hope of finding someone with good conditions to marry!" Turning around, Wu Yue returned to the bedroom. ¡°Xiaoran, your mother can¡¯t help but say a few words to you for your own good. If you listen to it, think carefully about what your mother said.¡± This was the voice of Song''s father. He was sitting on the sofa opposite Song Xiaoran, and he said with some sincerity: "You will be thirty in three years. You are really old. If you don''t want to be unable to get married, don''t set your horizons too high." ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get married, don¡¯t get married. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t support myself.¡± It is impossible for her to live with a man who is not good-looking! Don¡¯t call her superficial, after all, who doesn¡¯t love beauty in this world? ?The other half is good-looking, looks good at home, and is more respectable when going out. Thinking of this, two figures jumped out of Song Xiaoran''s mind. ¡°Dad, what do you think about me marrying Luo Mingwei¡¯s eldest brother or second brother?¡± ¡­¡± ?Dad Song was stunned. "Luo Mingwei''s eldest brother is two or three years older than me, and the second brother is about the same age as me. I think it would be good to marry either of them." Song Xiaoran thought to herself and said: "My mother and Aunt Jiang are good friends, and they watched me grow up. She should be very willing to have me be her daughter-in-law." ¡°Why do you have such an idea?¡± Song''s father came back to his senses. He said with a look of disapproval: "The reason why Weiwei''s eldest and second brother haven''t gotten married yet is not that they can''t find a girlfriend. It''s probably because they don''t want to get married early, and you and Weiwei''s The relationship was not as good as before a few years ago. Do you think she would be happy to have a sister-in-law like you? Besides, Weiwei''s eldest and second brothers must have high standards. You only have a bachelor''s degree, and with all the things you did before, they most likely don''t want to have anything to do with you. " "I do not believe." Song Xiaoran said: "I will talk to my mother tomorrow and ask my mother to go back and find out what Aunt Jiang said." It is too early to say anything before trying it. ¡­ ??Jiang Li naturally didn''t know that Song Xiaoran wanted to enter her home and become her daughter-in-law. It was the weekend. Mingwei had breakfast and returned to her natal home from her husband¡¯s house. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t my grandma and grandpa at home? Where are my brother-in-law and Xiao Chao?¡± Walking into the house, Mingwei only saw her mother-in-law and no other relatives. Mingwei couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Your brother-in-law drove your grandpa and the others out for a walk.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1420： tricks each other ??Jiang Li said, seeing that Xi Jingyu''s figure had not appeared for a long time, he couldn''t help but ask: "Are you coming back alone?" ¡°The work called me, I didn¡¯t even eat breakfast, so I hurried out of the house.¡± After listening to Ming Wei''s words, Jiang Li said: "Jing Yu is busy with work. You are his wife now. You must be more understanding and don''t get emotional because of this." "Know." Mingwei smiled sweetly and said: "With you as a great role model in front of me, mom, I will definitely not let myself make mistakes." ?Over the years, my mother has never been red-faced with Mr. Jun because he is busy with work and cannot be by his side for a long time. She is a warm-hearted woman, so she will naturally learn from her mother! Understand and support Xi Jingyu¡¯s work. After all, as an actor, once she joins the team for filming, it is also difficult for her to stay with him for a long time. And Xi Jingyu understands and supports her work, so what reason does she have for not supporting her? ¡°You, you are more naughty now than before.¡± With a smile lingering in his eyes, Jiang Li said softly: "However, you have to figure it out on your own so that you can truly understand. Otherwise, as time goes by, there is no guarantee that your mother and I will not complain together." ¡°It won¡¯t happen one day.¡± Ming Wei was categorical, and before Jiang Li could say anything, she added: "Small love is beautiful, but when it comes to big love, it is natural to take a back seat." ¡°This is a very high level of consciousness!¡± Jiang Li laughed out loud: "But you have to tell Jing Yu. Of course, you also have to remember that the work is never finished. If you want to shine at your job for a long time, you cannot ignore your own health." "I know that the body is the capital of revolution! You need to ensure sleep every day, eat on time as much as possible, and never go hungry or stay up late for a long time!" Ming Wei said with a smile. Jiang Li nodded with satisfaction after hearing this. Unexpectedly, Ming Wei stopped smiling at this time, pursed her lips and said, "Mom, there is something I think I need to tell you." "What?" ??Jiang Li was curious: "You came home today just to tell me what you are about to say, right?" "Not at all." Ming Wei nodded and shook her head. She said, "I miss my family, so I will take advantage of today''s break to come back and talk to you about Song Xiaoran." ¡°Xiao Ran? You guys don¡¯t have much contact with each other anymore, what? Is it Xiao Ran who wants to ask you to help join the group again?¡± ?Jiang Li looked puzzled. "The matter of joining the group...she has mentioned it on the phone a lot recently, but what I want to tell you today...is that she asked me on the phone last night if I could help her connect with my eldest brother. If my eldest brother has already If you have a girlfriend, you can act as a matchmaker for my second brother. Mom, Song Xiaoran wants to be your daughter-in-law and my sister-in-law." ?After hearing what Ming Wei said, Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, and she asked: "Why did Xiaoran think of entering our house?" "I am not sure." Mingwei shook her head, and then said: "Perhaps she felt that she was getting older and was forced by her family to go on a blind date. She might not find the right one for a while, so she thought that my eldest brother and second brother were still unmarried, so she thought that marrying my eldest brother or my second brother Not bad." "Twenty-seven? This is indeed quite young for an unmarried girl, but your eldest and second brothers may not like Xiaoran. Otherwise, they would have brought Xiaoran to me two years ago." ??Jiang Li frowned, thinking about the possibility of Song Xiaoran and Mingrui or Minghan being together. ¡°Song Xiaoran is a month older than me, and he is indeed 27 this year.¡± Mingwei said: "Since Mom was seriously injured and hospitalized, my eldest brother and second brother probably won''t care about Song Xiaoran." Hearing this, Jiang Li looked at Ming Wei: "You are telling me this specifically to prepare me, in case your Aunt Wu comes to me to tell me about Xiaoran." It wasn¡¯t a question, Jiang Li used a statement tone. Mingwei nodded and said "yes". "Then you are overthinking. No matter whether your Aunt Wu will ask me to discuss Xiaoran''s marriage, I will not be the boss of your eldest and second brothers and directly arrange a marriage between one of them and Xiaoran. ? ? Now is a new society, and parents are not encouraged to arrange marriages for their children. If your eldest brother or second brother wants to marry Xiaoran, I will naturally have no objection, but it is impossible for me to force a marriage on them. " Even if Wu Yue was her friend, she would not let her son be wronged by marrying a girl she didn¡¯t like and keeping him by her side. After getting married, life will be miserable. Besides, Xiaoran¡¯s child may seem weak, but in fact he is willful at heart. If he becomes her daughter-in-law, there is no guarantee that the family will not be in chaos. ¡°Mom, are you sure you won¡¯t agree to Aunt Wu to give my eldest or second brother as her son-in-law?¡± Ming Wei¡¯s eyes lit up and she confirmed with Jiang Li. ¡°I have so little confidence in your mother?¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head in a funny voice and said warmly: "It''s true that your Aunt Wu and I have been friends for many years, but I am a mother. I can''t let my child suffer for the sake of my friend''s happiness." "Mom...don''t get me wrong, I...I''m not saying that you don''t consider the feelings of my eldest and second brothers, I just...I''m just afraid that you will be soft-hearted and lose face, and ask my eldest brother..." Before Ming Wei could say anything else, Jiang Li waved her hand and said, "Okay, you don''t have to explain, mom knows what you mean. Face is not worth a few dollars, so I won''t lose my face. As for being soft-hearted, okay, I am indeed not hard-hearted, but I also know when to be soft-hearted and when not to be soft-hearted. Don''t worry, in my mother''s heart, nothing is more important than the happiness of your brothers and sisters. " "Mother¡­" Ming Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion. "Um?" Jiang Li looked gentle: "Just say what you want to say, mom is listening!" ¡°I feel that my eldest brother, second brother, and younger siblings must have done a lot of good things in my previous life, so I am lucky enough to be your child in this life and have such a good mother like you!¡± The mother and daughter were sitting on the same sofa. When Jiang Li heard this, she rubbed Ming Wei''s head casually, with a bright smile on her face, and a soft voice full of doting: "I should be able to have you good babies, mom." Once saved the entire galaxy." Mingwei was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Mom is always so humorous!" ?What a pity she can¡¯t learn. ??If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for lack of humor! Ming Wei thought about it and couldn''t help but sigh secretly. ¡°Is it humorous? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jiang Li looked natural. She shook her head and said, "It''s not far away from your eldest brother''s thirtieth birthday. He promised me that he would get married before he was thirty. Do you think he will bring his girlfriend back during the Spring Festival?" Home?" "My eldest brother always keeps his word. I believe he will lead his sister-in-law to appear in front of you when the time comes." As he said that, Mingwei paused and asked: "Grandma and grandpa said during the Spring Festival this year that they would go back to their hometown to spend the Spring Festival next year. By then, should we go back to our hometown together?" ¡°Nature is together.¡± Jiang Li said: "It''s been several years since I went back to my hometown to celebrate the New Year. Although your grandparents didn''t say anything, I know they actually miss their relatives there." "I want, too." Ming Wei said: ¡°Every time I went back to my hometown, the relatives there were very good to us children.¡± ¡°Well, mom knows.¡± ??Jiang Li rubbed Mingwei''s head again and said, "Your eldest brother has been stationed abroad for the past two years. I don''t know if he will be able to come back during the Chinese New Year." Mingwei: "How about I call and ask, and remind my brother not to forget to find a girlfriend to take home? Jiang Li: ¡°Don¡¯t disturb your elder brother¡¯s work.¡± The two of them chatted until half noon, then got up and made lunch together. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mingwei was called away by a phone call. Not long after Ming Wei left, Wu Yue came to visit. The two sat in the living room of Jiang Li''s courtyard and chatted for about 20 minutes. Wu Yue slowly brought the topic to her daughter Song Xiaoran. She said: "It seems that Nian Xiaoran is about to turn 28 now, but her marriage has not been resolved so far. Without a solution, her father and I were so worried that a lot of hair fell out. Two days ago, Xiaoran suddenly told me that she wanted to be your daughter-in-law. I thought she was joking, but I didn¡¯t expect it. The girl begged me three times a day to ask you what you think, do you think Xiaoran and your family Mingrui are suitable?" ¡°It¡¯s not whether I think it¡¯s appropriate or not¡­¡± Jiang Li looked calm and said with a smile: "My Ruirui''s job is to be stationed abroad all year round. He has not returned to China for two years. I am actually quite anxious about his marriage, but fate is a wonderful thing, not like mine. A mother can do whatever she wants. Therefore, although I urged marriage, I did not force the child. Furthermore, people now pay attention to the freedom of marriage. Regarding marriage, my attitude towards my children is that as long as they think it is suitable for them and there is no problem with the other person''s character, then I have no objection to the marriage. " ?After listening to what Jiang Li said, Wu Yue understood in her heart that this was telling her that she would not interfere too much in the marriage of the children at home, and that everything would be based on their children''s ideas. In other words, if Xiaoran of her family wants to marry into the Luo family, it depends on Mingrui''s own attitude towards Xiaoran. ??If you want Jiang Li to match up the two children, the answer is one: impossible! Wu Yue had mixed feelings in her heart when she thought of this, but she didn''t show any strangeness on her face. She smiled and said: "Your eldest and second child are about the same age as my Xiaoran. Why don''t you go back and ask them for their opinions and see what they think of my family?" What''s Xiaoran''s attitude? Maybe we can really become in-laws." "no problem." ?Jiang Li nodded. "I know that Xiaoran was a bit naive when it came to relationships in the past, and because of this, she got into trouble again and again, which put you and Weiwei in the hospital. But to be honest, you have watched Xiaoran grow up, and she is not a Bad boy, if I can get through your door, I have nothing to worry about in this life." ?Wu Yue knows Jiang Li well and feels that her daughter doesn¡¯t have to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law if she has a mother-in-law like Jiang Li. ??But at the same time, she also knew that her daughter''s willfulness can be really annoying sometimes. Can Jiang Li really accept having such a daughter-in-law? Furthermore, whether it is Mingrui or Minghan, the two brothers are truly outstanding. Is her daughter Xiaoran worthy of them? ?Wu Yue knew the answer, but still wanted to try. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to have an outstanding son-in-law? ¡­ ?A week passed in the blink of an eye. Minghan came home from vacation. When Jiang Li mentioned Song Xiaoran, he immediately frowned. "Mom, it''s impossible. Don''t tell me that my eldest brother won''t have that intention. Even I won''t have the slightest idea about it. You can directly reply to Aunt Wu some other time and say that we two brothers already have a girlfriend." ¡°You and your eldest brother both have girlfriends?¡± ?Jiang Li was full of surprises. "¡­Um." It should be considered yes, right? During the Spring Festival, he talked to his brother on the phone, but the person who answered the phone at first was a member of the opposite sex. As soon as the other person heard that he was Luo Mingrui''s second brother, his tone on the phone was warm and not rude, which made him feel , this one is probably interested in his brother. ?Later, he asked his brother, and the answer he got was that the opposite **** was named Fang Ying, and he was a colleague. The two of them could get along fairly well, and there was no objection, but they had not yet developed into boyfriend and girlfriend. But as far as he is concerned, it is very possible that the two of them will establish a relationship. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your elder brother tell me about it?¡± The smile on his face faded and Jiang Li frowned: "Don''t you want to tell me because you are afraid that I will object? But I am a very considerate old mother. How could your elder brother misunderstand me? Doesn''t his heart hurt even if he is like this? " Minghan heard this, whether he was smiling or not, he twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Mom, I just realized now that you actually like to make up your mind." ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Jiang Li''s face was hot. ?????????????????????????????????? Preferences? Does she have it? You just know how to talk nonsense, you brat! ??The bigger it is, the less cute it is! ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m just talking nonsense.¡± In order to avoid the embarrassment of my mother and make it easier for my mother to step down, Minghan looked like he had admitted his mistake and said: "It''s not that my eldest brother didn''t tell you, it''s that he and the other party haven''t confirmed the relationship between male and female friends yet. But I heard what eldest brother said It turns out that the woman is his colleague, named Fang Ying, who is responsible for translating, and they have a good impression of each other. " The smile returned to Jiang Li''s face: "According to this, your eldest brother''s life-long event is really settled. What about you? Why didn''t you bring your girlfriend home?" ¡°I...I¡¯m not sure about it either.¡± Minghan was obviously a little uncomfortable. ¡°Could it be that you are hanging on to someone else¡¯s girl?¡± ?Jiang Li had a serious face: "We don''t want scumbags in our family." Minghan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mom, where did you want to go? The other party seemed to be interested in me, but she didn''t say it in front of me. And I thought she was a nice person, so I wanted to find a time to ask her what she meant. , If she really has thoughts about me, I will take her home immediately to show you." ¡°Do you like this person?¡± ?Jiang Li asked.?????¡°I think I like it.¡± Minghan responded. "What does it mean to like it? If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Don''t make your words ambiguous. This is very annoying!" Minghan was not unhappy at all after being taught a lesson by her mother. Instead, she was so happy that she kept saying, "Mom, you''re right in teaching me a lesson. It''s because I''m not good at talking. I think she''s pretty good. When I saw her, I felt very happy." , maybe this is what you said you like." "No, maybe, you really like this girl." Staring at Minghan, Jiang Li asked, "What is the girl''s last name? What does she do? Where is her home?" After asking three questions in a row, Jiang Li waited quietly for Minghan to answer. ¡°My surname is Lin, my first name is Ran. I am a pediatrician. My home is in Beicheng. I met him by chance.¡± Minghan said: "She is about 16cm tall, has a similar build to Luo Mingwei, and has a cheerful personality. I think I can marry her home." ¡°Don¡¯t just think about good things if you don¡¯t even mention the eight characters!¡± ?Jiang Li deliberately hit his son, and then said: "Since you like this girl, you should find a time to express your feelings as soon as possible, otherwise, if another boy takes over first, you will regret it!" "good." Minghan nodded. After being silent for a while, Jiang Li thought about it and couldn''t help but confirm: "Then I will reply to your Aunt Wu another day and say that you and your eldest brother already have a girlfriend?" She was worried that Minghan was trying to trick her, an old mother. ¡°Just reply like this, if there are no accidents, you will have two daughters-in-law coming in next year.¡± Minghan said casually, but his tone was firm. ?Given his and his brother''s own conditions and their family''s background, it would not be difficult to marry a wife back home. ¡°Before my daughter-in-law comes in, it¡¯s better to be more modest.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at his son indifferently and said, "Your Aunt Wu came to our house to talk about that matter. In fact, I think she is quite confused." Minghan: "Maybe he is pretending to be confused because he understands." ¡°Is this possible?¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t think so. She pursed her lips slightly and said after a brief silence: "As for what happened to Xiaoran, if I were your Aunt Wu, I would never come here, let alone say that thing." Minghan: "Everyone is different, but from Aunt Wu''s point of view, she put it bluntly, she just loves her daughter very much and wants to find a good home for her daughter as soon as possible. After all, my eldest brother and I are still so old. Being unmarried, it¡¯s not difficult to understand Aunt Wu¡¯s thoughts.¡± Jiang Li: "Didn''t I tell you? It was Xiaoran who asked your Aunt Wu to come to me to test my words? Before that, Xiaoran called Weiwei and wanted to contact her and you or her through Weiwei. Your elder brother pulls the strings.¡± ¡°She is quite thoughtful.¡± Minghan''s tone showed no emotion or anger, but there was a flash of disgust in his eyes. For Song Xiaoran, he doesn''t like to see her at all now. He believed that his brother had the same idea as him. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Xiaoran was not confused before.¡± ??Jiang Li scolded his son, and then said: "Go to the old house to pick up the bean buns. Mom will cook some good dishes for you tonight." ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve been craving bean buns lately.¡± Minghan stood up, took the car keys and walked out of the living room. Jiang family. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll take the bean buns back with me. I¡¯ll come back and play two dishes with you when I¡¯m free another day.¡± When he arrived at Jiang''s old house, Minghan played chess with Jiang Hongfa. Seeing that it was getting late, he said goodbye. At this moment, he picked up Mingxiu''s baby and waved to Jiang Hongfa. ¡°Okay, Grandpa is waiting for you.¡± ?Jiang Hongfa smiled lovingly and watched Minghan put Mingxiu''s baby into the child seat in the car. ¡°Goodbye, Grandpa!¡± ?Mingxiu Baobao waved his hand towards Jiang Hongfa through the half-open window when the car started. ?His little **** sound soft and cute, but his expression should not be too serious. ?The car drove out of the Jiang family''s old house. Minghan held the steering wheel and looked forward. Suddenly he raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "Xiaodoubao, why don''t you like to smile?" ¡°That¡¯s weird?¡± ??Mingxiu, a cute boy, said with a tight face. "Isn''t it strange? You are less than five years old, and you are at the age where you love to run, jump, play and laugh. But when my second brother finds out that you look like an old scholar, he just picks up a book and reads it." Minghan joked about the little bean buns. ¡°I am already a grown-up child.¡± ?Love to run, jump, play and laugh, only naive children can do this. He doesn''t need to waste time on those things. ¡°What kind of big kid is a four-year-old little Douding?¡± Minghan said: "When your brother Tangyuan was your age, he also liked to pretend to be mature, but occasionally he would play tricks with your brother Tangyuan. And the eldest brother, at your age, also likes to keep a straight face, but in front of mom , not a lot of smiles at all.¡± Cute baby Mingxiu: "..." Is it wrong not to smile? ¡°Speaking of which, you and Dad are very similar. However, as long as Dad is with Mom, he is completely different from how he is in front of other people.¡± Minghan smiled and said, "What about you? Even mom can''t make you laugh, Xiaodou Bao, don''t you think you don''t like us guys?" "No." Mengwa Mingxiu answered quite simply. "I do not believe." Minghan continued to tease the little man. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it?¡± The cute baby Mingxiu frowned: "My name is Luo Mingxiu. I am the child of my parents and the younger brother of my brothers and sisters." He doesn¡¯t dislike his family! "Second brother understands what you mean, but what should we do? None of us can feel your love, especially our mother. She said more than once that she has never received a kiss from you, and she felt sad every time she said it. When you get home, do you want to kiss our mother?" Minghan is addicted to teasing Xiaodoubao. When Xiaodoubao heard this, his cold expression immediately froze. ¡­¡± Mother is sad because he didn¡¯t give her a kiss? Thinking of this, cute baby Mingxiu''s ears turned red and her cheeks became hot. He is an older child. Is it appropriate for him to kiss his mother, or for his mother to kiss him? Minghan didn''t hear the cute baby Mingxiu''s voice for a long time, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Xiaodou Bao? Why don''t you speak?" ¡°Kiss mom, will she be happy?¡± ??The cute baby Mingxiu¡¯s soft milky voice overflowed from her lips and teeth. ¡°You¡¯ll know if you try it.¡± Minghan couldn''t help laughing. The little one seems to have fallen into the trap! ¡°Second brother, you and your eldest brother have been slow to marry your sister-in-law, and my mother is very worried.¡± ??Mengba Mingxiu suddenly said this. Minghan was startled when he heard this, and then said, "You''re out. Mom doesn''t have to worry about your second brother, me, and your eldest brother''s marriage now." ¡°Is the second brother going to marry the second sister-in-law?¡± Mengwa Mingxiu asked. "Soon." Minghan responded. Cute baby Mingxiu: "..." Second brother is so cunning! The hole he dug was of no use at all. With his eyes flashing slightly, the cute boy Mingxiu asked: "Does the second brother like mother?" "you still need to ask?" Minghan smiled: ¡°I am my mother¡¯s leather jacket, it¡¯s very warm!¡± ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t the second brother give mom a kiss?¡± ??The cute baby continues to play tricks. "Your second brother, I am already an adult, so it is not appropriate to do that. But when I was your age, I would kiss my mother every day when I came back from kindergarten, and my mother would also kiss my little face. Not to mention the children in the compound. How envious of me!" I want to dig a hole for him, but he is still a little too young! ??Mingxiu, a cute boy, had a sullen face and stopped talking. Arriving at the door of the mansion, the car slowly drove in. "Mother." After being carried out of the car by Minghan, the cute baby Mingxiu called out as soon as he saw Jiang Li. Jiang Li said with a smile, "Do you miss your mother?" The cute baby Mingxiu nodded and walked up to Jiang Li on his short legs. He raised his head and said, "Mom, can you squat down?" ??Jiang Li was puzzled, but she did as she was told. She looked into her youngest son''s eyes and smiled very softly: "What''s the matter?" ?Just as her voice fell, a warm touch came from her left cheek. She was kissed by her younger son? ! Jiang Li was very surprised! ?Everyone in the family knows that the little guy is quite indifferent to feelings and rarely interacts with his family, let alone such intimate behavior. ¡°Mom, are you happy?¡± The cute baby Mingxiu asked his mother. "happy." ??Jiang Li came back to her senses, she nodded with a smile, hugged the little guy, and kissed his fat little face. The cute baby Ming Xiu blushed immediately. ¡°My son is so cute!¡± ?Jiang Li kissed the little guy again. Minghan stood nearby and laughed. ¡°Mom, I like you, and I also like everyone.¡± The cute baby Mingxiu said sheepishly: "Don''t be unhappy, okay?" ?Looking at Minghan, Jiang Li almost understood why her youngest son behaved strangely today. Her eyes were soft and she said "Okay" in a loving tone. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1421： are you OK? After receiving Jiang Li''s reply, the cute boy Mingxiu gave his mother a kiss. ?Jiang Li felt so happy that he immediately made another noise to the little guy in his arms, and moved his head several times. ¡°Mom, if you keep going, Xiaodoubao¡¯s face will turn into a monkey¡¯s butt!¡± Minghan teased Xiao Douding with a smile. Hearing that this was a joke to him, the cute baby Mingxiu looked at Minghan lightly: "Second brother, if you are envious, just say so. I believe that mother will satisfy you and give you a loving kiss." Hearing this, Minghan made a "tsk" sound and said to Jiang Li: "Mom, I found that Xiaodou Bao is not so sharp-tongued. When the three of Tuanzi and the others are so big, they can''t compete with Xiaodou Bao!" ??Jiang Li picked up his youngest son and met Minghan''s eyes. He smiled and said, "When you were so old, your words were as good as those of a bean bag." ¡°Mom, can you stop calling me Doubao?¡± Cute baby Mingxiu really doesn¡¯t want the childish nickname of ¡°Doubao¡±. "that''s not allowed!" ??Jiang Li shook his head: "Bean buns are my mother''s favorite!" "Mom! Do you not love your little Hanhan? I am your second largest leather jacket. Are you willing to leave me and only like your little leather jacket? Besides, your little leather jacket Not cute at all, just like an old scholar, Mom... please love me again!" Minghan opened his mouth and started acting. Not to mention, he seemed to have some acting talent. ??Mingxiu, a cute boy, put his arms around Jiang Li''s neck. He looked straight at Minghan, the second brother, with cold and indifferent eyes and dark pupils, like two curved pools with no bottom. ¡°Ouch! Mom, Xiaodou Bao¡¯s eyes are so similar to my dad¡¯s. I feel so panicked when he looks at me so well!¡± Minghan acted like he was scared. He walked up and said, "Mom, please give me a hug of love and soothe my wounded heart, okay?" Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing and put his youngest son into the arms of his second son who was playing tricks: "Dinner isn''t ready yet. I have to go on. Let the little bean bag soothe your wounded heart!" As the sound fell, Jiang Li''s figure had walked several steps away. ¡°Xiaodou Bao, can we discuss it?¡± After standing there helplessly for a moment, Minghan carried Xiaodoubao into the living room. As soon as he sat on the sofa, he said, "Can you please stop looking at people like our dad? Xiaodoubao, my second brother can''t afford to hurt him!" ¡°I¡¯ll tell dad.¡± Mingxiu, a cute boy, gave a sentence with a deadpan expression. "tell me what?" ?A familiar male voice came from outside the living room door. "dad!" The cute baby Mingxiu looked over and called out immediately. ??That''s right, the person who appeared outside the door of the living room and walked into the living room at this moment was no one else. It was Mr. Luo, the man of the house. Minghan froze, then quickly blinked at Xiaodou Bao. ¡°Second brother, are your eyes uncomfortable?¡± ??Mingxiu, a cute boy, pretended not to understand and put a sullen face on his brother''s side. Minghan immediately shook his head: "No, there''s nothing wrong with my second brother''s eyes." Little brat, you are so cruel! How dare you pretend to be confused while pretending to understand, and come back to settle the score with you! Minghan put the little dumpling in her arms on the sofa and let him sit down. Minghan stood up and said, "Dad, sit down and rest. I''ll go to the kitchen to help my mother cook." He needs to leave immediately to avoid being educated by Mr. Jun. Because he could not guarantee whether the little boy would complain to his old father. In the kitchen, Axiang and the chef whom Jiang Boya gave him a few years ago were busy, so Jiang Li basically didn''t need to do anything. However, Jiang Li said that she would cook several dishes for tonight''s dinner, so naturally she couldn''t let Minghan go. pigeon. ?Of course, with the current manpower in the kitchen, there is no need for Minghan to help. It can be seen that he wants to avoid his old father. ???Luo Yanqing, as Lao Tzu, how could he not guess where he was? ?However, he did not say anything to stop it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Putting down the travel bag in his hand, Luo Yan washed his hands and returned to the living room. He looked at his youngest son indifferently. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Dad!¡± The cute baby Mingxiu and his old father met each other''s eyes, and their expressions were the same. After looking at his youngest son quietly for a moment, Luo Yanqing asked, "Did the second brother bully you?" "No." The cute baby Mingxiu shook his head decisively. The brothers have internal conflicts. He cannot tell his father and betray his second brother! ¡°Did your second brother say anything bad about me?¡± Luo Yanqing asked again. The cute baby Mingxiu shook his head like a rattle: "Absolutely not!" The second brother was just playing with him! ?It means that he and his father look alike when they look at people, but there is no other meaning. ?Luo Yanqing stared at his youngest son for a moment, but didn''t ask any more questions. ?The living room was so quiet for a while that you could hear a pin drop. After a long while, Luo Yanqing asked: "Is everything okay, mom?" The cute baby Mingxiu nodded his little head. "Brothers and sisters are busy working and studying outside. I am also very busy at work and don''t have much time to spend with my mother at home. And your grandma and grandpa are getting older and need your mother to take care of you. You must be sensible at home and considerate of your mother. When your mother is in need, When the time comes, you not only have to help, but you also have to take care of your mother¡¯s mood and make her happy.¡± "good." ¡°It¡¯s better for children to be a little more lively, instead of acting like little adults all day long.¡± "¡­knew." It¡¯s because of his personality, he¡¯s not pretending to be serious like an adult! Mingxiu, a cute baby, feels a little unfair. ¡°Your great-grandfather and grandpa are all well, too?¡± "Um." ¡°¡­It¡¯s good that you like to read and study, but you are still young after all, so you don¡¯t have to focus all your attention on studying.¡± ??This child talks less than him. Luo Yanqing chatted while thinking about topics. ¡°I listen to my father.¡± ??Mengwa Mingxiu responded. "Go and play." ?Luo Yanqing waved his hand. ??The cute baby Mingxiu slipped off the sofa and walked out of the living room on his short legs. ¡­ after dinner. The whole family took a walk in the back garden to eat, then went to wash up and go back to the room to rest. After Jiang Li told her son a story and watched the little boy close his eyes and fall asleep, Fang quietly closed the door and returned to her and Luo Yanqing''s room. Seeing that the man was still asleep, he couldn''t help but give him a look, and said with a heartache: "The dark circles under your eyes are so serious, it shows that you stayed up late at work. Now you don''t want to go to bed early when you get home. Take a good rest to restore your energy. That''s right." Do you want me to worry?" Before Luo Yanqing could speak, Jiang Li said again: "Do you need me to stay with you to fall asleep?" "I am not sleepy." Mr. Luo is actually waiting for his wife to rest together. "Sure?" Jiang Li went to bed, and she slowly approached the man: "Look into my eyes and say." "I¡­" ?Luo Yanqing¡¯s eyes dodge. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li said at this time: "Since you are not sleepy, just stand on the ground." After saying that, she lay down directly in her place. ??Luo Yanqing was sitting on the head of the bed. At this time, he sat upright and looked at his wife who was lying with her back to him. He didn''t know what suddenly occurred to him, but he raised the corners of his lips and smiled. ??Jiang Li closed his eyes and soon made even sleep sounds. In fact, he raised his ears and listened carefully to the movement behind him. Slowly, she noticed the mattress behind her sagging, and then she smelled the fragrance of the man''s body after taking a bath. At the same time, she felt that the fragrance was particularly captivating for no reason, making her heart rate accelerate and giving rise to a sense of impulse. calm! keep Calm! ?Gradually relaxing, Jiang Li also became tired without realizing it. Turn over, she was lying on her back, now asleep. Luo Yanqing turned his head slightly and looked at the profile of his face. His eyes were soft and doting. He looked at her for an unknown amount of time. He gently stretched out his arms to take the person next to him into his arms. He smelled the familiar and elegant fragrance in the air and closed his eyes with satisfaction. . ? Drowsiness swept over him like a tide. At this moment, Luo Yanqing''s mind was completely empty, and he fell into a deep sleep in just a moment. Maybe he was really tired. Luo Yanqing fell into a deep sleep, while Jiang Li was woken up by his biological clock as usual. But when she opened her eyes, she found that the man lying next to her had his brows furrowed, as if he was having a nightmare. After a while, he was breathing rapidly again and looked very angry. ??Jiang Li stared at the handsome face in front of him, unconsciously stretched out his index finger and lightly poked the man''s handsome face. Unexpectedly, she heard the man suddenly say: "Go away! I have no mother from now on! I have no mother!" Clenching his teeth, these words were almost squeezed out from Luo Yanqing''s teeth. ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then felt heartbroken. She knew, she knew what the man was dreaming about. Abandoned by his own mother when he was young, he ran several streets to chase her, but was unable to get his mother to stay. He could only watch her sitting on the back of a bicycle, getting further and further away from him. At that moment, he should be very sad, desperate, and helpless! But it has been many years, and the relationship between mother and son has also eased. Did he really suddenly dream about something so far away? ?Did something happen to her cheap mother-in-law? ??Jiang Li thought to himself and couldn''t help but whisper: "Luo Yanqing! Luo Yanqing..." ?She called her several times, but the man didn''t open his eyes. Instead, he snorted and turned his back to her like a child with a bad temper. Hey! OK? ??Okay, Jiang Li has to admit that she is so cute now that she is attracted by the man''s little picture! She couldn''t help but poke the man''s handsome face again, and said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, I didn''t expect you to be so cute, I''m so jealous!" At this moment, the man, whose eyes were still closed, turned over to face her again, and casually pulled her into his arms. ?Jiang Li was stunned. The man''s move was so unexpected that Jiang Li didn''t have a chance to react. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re awake, right?¡± When Jiang Li came back to his senses, he said angrily: "Open your eyes when you wake up, otherwise, I will tickle you!" ?Luo Yanqing did wake up, but she woke up when she poked him in the face again and muttered softly. In other words, Luo Yanqing heard his daughter-in-law say that he is cute and "porridge" him! As for dragging Jiang Li into his arms fiercely, there is no doubt that it was a playful move for a while. Slowly opening his eyes, Luo Yanqing''s eyes fell on Jiang Li''s pure and beautiful face, which showed no trace of time. His eyes moved up. He looked into her clear eyes and suddenly smiled: "I''m angry. ?¡± "Why should I be angry?" Jiang Li sat up and asked, "It''s you, did you have a nightmare?" Upon hearing Jiang Li''s words, the smile in Luo Yanqing''s black eyes faded away. He sat up and said calmly: "The people in Mawang Village called me this noon and said that the man fell ill two days ago and couldn''t afford it." , but insisted not to go to the hospital. This morning... I really didn''t wake up, so my family rushed to the town health center, but the health center had limited conditions and could not receive treatment, so I transferred him to Langcheng People''s Hospital..." Seeing that Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything further, Jiang Li asked: "How is the situation?" ¡°I have terminal cancer... I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to survive these two days.¡± ??There was no emotion on Luo Yanqing''s face. "cancer?" ?Jiang Li was surprised. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. ¡°Should we go to Langcheng to have a look?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°Go there at noon.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. "OK." Jiang Li had no objection and said, "I''ll call Weiwei and Tuanzi later to ask if they are free. If we can get away, we''ll go meet their grandma together." Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was silent for a while, then nodded and said "Yeah". ¡­ Langcheng. People''s Hospital. ?Wang Guilan was lying on the hospital bed. She felt that her eyelids were heavy, but she still tried her best to open her eyes. ¡°Mom, are you awake?!¡± ?Meng Xingping was standing guard by the hospital bed. When he saw his mother open her eyes, his face immediately showed joy. ??But he knew clearly that the woman in front of him, his own mother, was seriously ill, and even with the best medicine, it would be difficult to save her life. ?Thinking about this, I couldn''t help feeling sad. ¡°Mother (grandma)!¡± ?The door of the ward was pushed open, and the eldest brother Meng Xingwang, several other brothers, their wives, and children and grandchildren poured into the ward. Their eyes were red, and some of them couldn''t even hold back their tears. ¡°You brothers, please stay, and everyone else, please go out.¡± ?Wang Guilan''s voice was very weak. She looked at Meng Xingping, then at Meng Xingwang and others. When she and her sons from remarriage were the only ones left in the ward, Wang Guilan said: "I know I don''t have much time left. Before I leave, I have a few words to say..." ??The Meng Xingping brothers'' eyes were filled with tears, and they called out "Mother" in unison. "I actually have no regrets about being able to live to this day and enjoy the blessings of children and grandchildren... But looking back, the person I am most sorry for in my life is your eldest brother... You must remember that after I leave, no one is allowed to go to your eldest brother on the door, causing him trouble. People have to be content. When I left your eldest brother behind, he actually had nothing to do with me. But your eldest brother was kind-hearted. When our mothers were in the most difficult time... regardless of the past grudges, he helped our mothers. Not only will you have a future, but you will also all marry wives and live a good life that the people in the village will envy. If after I leave, you come to your eldest brother''s door and ask him to help you for the sake of your children and grandchildren, I will never forgive you even if I am a ghost..." ?Wang Guilan spoke very hard, but she had to say that she needed to warn her sons from remarriages that she would not allow them to cause trouble to the child she had abandoned earlier. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, no matter how big the difficulties we have, we won¡¯t cause any trouble to Brother Luo.¡± ?Meng Xingping made a guarantee to my mother on behalf of several brothers. "That''s good, that''s good..." Wang Guilan''s eyelids were heavy. Seeing her slowly closing her eyes, Meng Xingping said hurriedly: "Mom, I called Brother Luo. He will definitely come to see you. Don''t sleep. OK?" ?There is no doubt that Meng Xingping was worried that my mother would not wake up. After Wang Guilan heard what Meng Xingping said, she opened her eyes again, twitched her lips and said, "If he can come..." ¡°Yes, I can definitely do it! Brother Luo will definitely come to see you. Mom, don¡¯t sleep, we are waiting for Brother Luo!¡± ??Meng Xingping is currently the most promising among the brothers. Even though there is more than one college student among the brothers below, Meng Xingping has been recommended to study at a command school because of his outstanding performance in the team. Speaking of it, he can be considered a college student. At this moment, as his voice fell, the other brothers gathered around the hospital bed. You and I spoke to Wang Guilan word by word to prevent my mother from really leaving them. ?The doctor said that if the patient can wake up, he should say a few more words, because once the patient falls asleep again, the chance of waking up is almost zero. Actually, this is a euphemism. Meng Xingping and the others knew that if I closed her eyes at this time, she would be separated from them. In the corridor outside the ward door, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li walked towards Wang Guilan''s ward with Minghan and Mingwei, three dumplings and small bean buns. ¡°Uncle! Auntie!¡± ??The children of Meng Xingping''s brothers saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s party, and they all called out. ¡°You are here, my shopkeeper and a few brothers-in-law are inside.¡± ??This was the voice of Meng Xingwang''s daughter-in-law, Niu Weizhen. She opened the ward door: "Go in, my mother is waiting for you!" ?Luo Yanqing said nothing. He and Jiang Li walked into the ward with their children. ?Niu Weizhen casually closed the ward door again. ¡°Brother, sister-in-law!¡± ?Over the years, in front of Luo Yanqing, the Meng Xingping brothers have already called Luo Yanqing the eldest brother. Rather than the somewhat crude title of "Brother Luo". "coming." Wang Guilan turned her eyes to Luo Yanqing. She smiled laboriously and said: "It''s great that you can come. I''m sorry for you as a mother in this life. If you have a next life, don''t be reborn in my belly. I don''t deserve it... I don¡¯t deserve to be your mother¡­¡± Tears dripped from the corners of her eyes, and she suddenly gasped for breath. Seeing this, Jiang Li hurriedly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to help her breathe. ¡°Thank you! Thank you for staying with Yan Qing and giving birth to children for him, thank you!¡± Feeling relieved, Wang Guilan looked at Jiang Li, her eyes filled with gratitude. After a moment, she returned her gaze to Luo Yanqing: "For your father, I am not a good wife, and for you... I am not a good mother, but you still helped me and Xingwang and their brothers, Yan Qing... You want to be well and live a long life... You want to live a long life..." ?Huffing for breath again, Wang Guilan moved her eyes towards Minghan and the others. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Minghan called Wang Guilan several times. ??Jiang Li helped Shunqi again, but in the end, Wang Guilan still couldn''t catch his breath and closed his eyes. ?However, she left with a smile. This is not difficult to see from her face. ?The Meng Xingping brothers burst into tears. The next moment, Niu Weizhen and others entered the ward, and for a while, the ward was full of crying. ¡­ He and the Meng Xingping brothers sent Wang Guilan''s body to his home in Mawang Village. Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned to Beicheng with their children in the middle of the afternoon. A few days later, Wang Guilan was buried. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing came to Mawang Village again one afternoon with their children. There is no doubt that they rested in the village that night. The funeral was over on the second day. They said goodbye to Meng Xingping and the Meng family, and drove away from Mawang Village. Watching their car drive away, Meng Xingping and his brothers knew that from now on, they had nothing to do with Luo Yan''s liquidation. Even though they are related by blood, they are still not very close emotionally. ?Besides, with my wife¡¯s last words, even if they get closer in the future, they can only think about it in their hearts. As for the other party... they have no use for them at all, so they will naturally not take the initiative to contact them. ¡°Go back.¡± ?Sighing secretly, Meng Xingping called several brothers into the yard. He was the first to enter the door. What I want to say is that Jiang Li''s family drove three cars to pay Wang Guilan''s funeral. One car was undoubtedly driven by Luo Yanqing. One car was driven by Minghan. The third car was driven by Xi Jingyu, who drove his own car. Army green off-road, looks very domineering! Minghan drives the same off-road model. They are classmates and good brothers. In addition, they are now uncle and brother-in-law. They have completely the same vision when it comes to choosing a car model. Three dumplings and little bean buns were sitting on Minghan''s car. ?Originally, the three dumplings planned to drive their own cars, but before setting off, they all felt troubled and got into the car of their second brother Minghan with Xiaodou Bao. As for Ming Wei, she naturally took her husband Xi Jingyu¡¯s car. "are you OK?" That day, he and the Meng brothers sent Wang Guilan''s body to his home in Mawang Village. As soon as he returned to Beicheng, Luo Yanqing went to the research institute to continue the work at hand. ??Jiang Li is not at ease, but he also knows that Luo Yanqing needs to digest and let go of her mother-in-law''s death. ??Yesterday afternoon Luo Yanqing returned home from home, and his family rushed to Mawang Village. In addition, Luo Yanqing didn''t say a word on the road and was obviously in a low mood. Jiang Li remained silent and didn''t say anything on the road. ?Now that the funeral of the cheap mother-in-law has been completed, and Luo Yanqing''s expression seems to be okay, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded lightly, not wanting Jiang Li to worry, so he said, "I''m fine." ¡°Although Ruirui and his grandma left suddenly, you also saw that she closed her eyes with a smile, which means she left peacefully.¡± ?Jiang Li thought it would be better to comfort the man with a few words, even if he didn''t need it, but with her comfort, he should feel better. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded, agreeing with what Jiang Li said. "The words Ruirui''s grandma closed her eyes are enough to show that she really realizes that she has to let go of the mistakes she made to you. I hope you just let it go and stop thinking about it. Remember, there are people around you. I have our children, and there will be many grandchildren to accompany me in the future. We all love you very much!" ¡°I¡¯m not a child, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°What does this look like?¡± "you know." "I don''t know, Mr. Luo, just tell me, what does it mean for me to be like this?" Jiang Li did it on purpose, just to make the man happy. Luo Yanqing felt warm in his heart. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and shook his head helplessly, saying: "I may have some feelings for her, but those feelings won''t make me miserable after her death, or even To live or die." After a slight pause, he continued: "She never treats me badly. The reason why she closed her eyes and said those words to me was simply to move me to be willing to reach out to help her and the Meng brothers when they were in the most difficult times." Give them a try and say how deep her feelings are for me, in my opinion, just listen." ¡°She has realized that what she did was wrong. Can you admit that?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. "If I hadn''t helped their family back then, do you think she would have reflected? Would she have known that abandoning me at an early age and taking away all the family''s savings to remarry was a wrong move?" Luo Yanqing looked indifferent: "It''s just that I benefited from it, and I felt a little regretful after my life got better. If I take it seriously, what are the sufferings I suffered in my early years? But then again, I didn''t stop long ago. I hate her. After all, everyone is an independent individual. It is her right to pursue her own happiness. I have no right to blame her, but I have the right to cut off the relationship with her. " ¡°If you really cut off the bond between mother and child, you wouldn¡¯t help her family and even bury her.¡± Jiang Li said: "Okay, everything is in the past now. You don''t need to think about it anymore. From now on, our family can live a good life. By the way, there is something I forgot to tell you. Our great eldest son and our My second son is almost going to have a girlfriend.¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1422： White-eyed wolf? ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was stunned. After a moment, he asked: "Did they say it themselves?" ¡°Ruirui is stationed abroad and is very busy all day long. I haven¡¯t called home for a month. I heard what Hanhan said.¡± After listening to what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing was silent for a short time, and then said: "Since I have a girlfriend, it is best to meet with the elders of the woman''s family during the Chinese New Year to finalize the marriage. If the woman does not My opinion, let¡¯s set a time to get married.¡± ¡°Mr. Luo is very capable!¡± Jiang Li smiled and teased the man, and then said: "I have no objection. I also mentioned to Hanhan that I can bring my girlfriend home when I have time. Although our family does not pay attention to the right family, no matter whether it is a daughter-in-law who comes into the family, or If you want to be our son-in-law, you must be of good character, otherwise I can''t stand it if someone brings trouble into the house." ¡°It¡¯s natural.¡± Luo Yanqing nodded: "If you don''t nod, no one will be able to enter our house." ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m overbearing?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°You are doing it for the children and our family.¡± Luo Yanqing''s lips twitched with a smile: "To say the least, even if you are domineering, to me, it''s still a treat." Hearing this, Jiang Li glared at the man and said teasingly: "I didn''t expect you to understand the boss''s quotations!" ¡°Quotes from the boss?¡± Luo Yanqing was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a common term for a domineering president. As for the meaning of a domineering president, to put it simply, it¡¯s a boss who is handsome, wealthy, capable, and decisive. Well... Moreover, this kind of big boss is domineering towards others!¡± Jiang Li said, rolled his eyes, and immediately said the boss''s words: "From today on, you are mine. I want you to only see me. I don''t allow you to smile at other men. Women , you are playing with fire! I don¡¯t need a woman to protect me, but you need me. My money is not easy to make, but your life is more valuable..." She didn''t continue talking because Jiang Li himself was amused by the domineering quotes in her mouth. Especially when he thought of those bad and ignorant words from the domineering boss, Jiang Li felt both brainless and ashamed. She didn''t. Courage to tell it. ?? Luo Yanqing¡¯s mouth twitched, and a faint sentence escaped from his lips and teeth: ¡°My brain is a little abnormal.¡± "Although your words are a bit to the point, it is not necessarily true. For example, what people focus on is love, and true love comes first, and everything else is put aside." ??Jiang Li looked at the man and said with a smile: "As you said to me before, not only does he sound like a domineering boss, but he also sounds like a love brain." ¡°Have you ever said that about your man?!¡± Luo Yan glanced at Jiang Li with resentment and said, "I just don''t want you to be wronged." ¡°I¡¯m joking with you, be generous, Mr. Luo!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "If, I mean if, one of our children comes up with a romantic idea, and if he (she) doesn''t listen to his advice, I will never harass him or her." ¡°What do you do?¡± ?Luo Yanqing is very interested. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and live alone!¡± Jiang Li said: ¡°Out of sight, out of mind, what do you think?¡± ¡°A wise move.¡± Liked by Luo Yanqing. ¡°But I believe that our children, if they have a good attitude towards their mistresses, will not be confused when it comes to personal issues.¡± ??Jiang Li still has this confidence, after all, she has raised several children by herself. ?In the process of growing up, no one had a wrong mind or misbehaved, just like a street kid who went his own way and acted randomly outside. Back at home in Beicheng, Jiang Li saw Captain Jiang and Cai Xiu looking unhappy, and couldn''t help but wonder. ¡°Dad, Mom, who¡¯s offending you?¡± Following the two elders, Jiang Li came to a courtyard where Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang lived. As for Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Guoan, they live in the courtyard next to Mr. and Mrs. Jiang Bada. At the moment, Jiang Guoan has not yet returned home from get off work. Jiang Chao finished his homework and went to the flower hall with Xiao Doubao, playing with Minghan and other brothers and sisters. Luo Yanqing went straight into his and Jiang Li''s courtyard and was taking a bath. There is a cleanliness, and it is inconvenient to take a bath last night. It is not convenient to take a bath. No. When I get home, I can''t stand it. ¡°Your sister-in-law came over this afternoon to say something¡­¡± As soon as Cai Xiufang entered the room and sat down, she explained why she and Captain Jiang were unhappy. After listening to what she said, Jiang Li frowned: "What do Xiaohong and Yan Rou think?" ¡°Your sister-in-law said that Xiaohong respects Yan Rou.¡± Cai Xiufang responded. ¡°Then what do Yan Rou think?¡± Before Cai Xiufang could say anything, Jiang Li asked again: "Do Zhiran and Zhiyin both want to know their biological father?" ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Cai Xiufang shook her head and said: "Yan Rou insisted that Zhiran and her sisters were Xiaohong''s children, but the person she was talking to when she was an educated youth also insisted that Zhiran and Zhiyin were his blood, but Zhiran didn''t know why. , causing trouble at home, blame Yanrou for hiding her life experience and not allowing her to recognize her biological father. " ¡°So, Zhiran is convinced that she is not Xiaohong¡¯s child and doesn¡¯t want to recognize Xiaohong as her father anymore?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Cai Xiufang''s face was ugly, but she still nodded: "Your sister-in-law said that not only did Zhiran hate Yan Rou and Xiaohong, but she also said that she would never go back to that house because she was slapped by Yan Rou yesterday." ¡°When did Zhiran start making trouble?¡± ??Does the Jiang family want to raise a white-eyed wolf? However, that child seemed quite sensible when he was young, so why did he suddenly seem to have lost his mind? Jiang Li is very confused. "It''s been a month since we met. Originally, your sister-in-law didn''t want to tell me and your father about this troublesome matter. Now it''s just a coincidence. She and your eldest brother came to visit us. During the chat, neither of them paid attention. They told me what happened at Xiaohong''s house. Speaking of which, your eldest brother and your sister-in-law almost quarreled in front of me and your father because of this." With a long sigh, Cai Xiufang continued: "Your sister-in-law can''t figure it out. She thinks that Zhiran Zhiyin has been raised by our family since she was born in her mother''s womb. It has been twenty years now. Why hasn''t Zhiran been raised to maturity? Just because outsiders are so few. In just one sentence, she doubted her own life experience and felt that she was not a child of our family. She hated Xiaohong and said that Xiaohong interfered in her parents'' relationship, causing her to be separated from her biological father for many years and unable to have a complete family. " ??Jiang Li: "Did Yan Rou fight Zhiran for this?" "Um." Cai Xiufang nodded and said: "Xiaohong was so angry that Zhiran couldn''t say anything, but Zhiran said that Xiaohong had a guilty conscience. Anyway, now in Zhiran''s heart, Xiaohong probably no longer has the majesty of his father, otherwise, that girl wouldn''t He opened his mouth and said words to hurt Xiaohong." ¡°Is the biological father Zhiran said still childless?¡± Hearing Jiang Li ask this, Cai Xiufang shook her head: "I don''t know." "I understand this. You and my father don''t have to worry about it. I''ll call my elder brother and sister-in-law later so that they don''t need to worry about it too much. All in all, Zhiran just wants to go back to her biological father. When I figure things out, if Zhiran insists, I¡¯ll satisfy her.¡± ??Jiang Li said indifferently: "My heart is no longer there. If we force someone to stay, we will inevitably arouse hatred. Given this, let her do it!" There are still updates. . . Chapter 1423： Close to the truth ¡°This is the only way, otherwise, Xiao Hong and Yan Rou will be **** to death by that girl sooner or later.¡± Cai Xiufang and Captain Jiang still liked Zhiran Zhiyin, their two great-granddaughters. Even though the sisters were not of the Jiang family''s blood, they had never thought of treating Yan Rou differently since they accepted Yan Rou''s entry with someone else''s child. of children. ?For many years, no one in the family mentioned Zhiran Zhiyin¡¯s life experience. Unexpectedly, the shameless biological father of the two sisters had set his eyes on her at some point. ¡­ Before going to bed at night, Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing casually: "Teacher Wen has a younger brother who once worked as an educated youth in my hometown. Have you ever heard Teacher Wen say how many children his younger brother has after marriage?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing looked puzzled: "Why did you suddenly mention Team Leader Wen?" A few years ago, Wen Siyuan was appointed by the institute as the leader of a research group. In other words, he no longer worked under Luo Yanqing at that time. ??Jiang Li: "Yan Rou once told me who Zhiran Zhiyin''s biological father was many years ago. At that time, I once saw Teacher Wen''s brother encounter Yan Rou by chance, and he looked at her with a somewhat complicated look." ?Luo Yanqing: "Met him over there in the courtyard?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded and said: "It was probably the year Yan Rou gave birth to the child or the second year. I don''t remember clearly. It was right at the entrance of our courtyard over there in the courtyard." ¡°I¡¯ll ask you later.¡± As Luo Yanqing spoke, he paused slightly and asked, "Did something happen to those two children?" ?Jiang Li nodded, and then told Luo Yanqing what he heard from Cai Xiufang. Frowning her brows, Luo Yanqing''s expression was not very good: "Since she wants to recognize her biological father and return to her biological father, she can do whatever she wants. If she is not well-raised, keeping her will only become a disaster!" Let alone twenty years ago, even now, it is not a glorious thing for a woman to get pregnant before marriage. ??If that stupid boy Jiang Yihong hadn''t been willing to marry Yan Rou in the first place, it would have been difficult for this female educated youth to keep the child in her belly. Otherwise, he would definitely be characterized as having a bad behavior, and it would not be easy to return to the city at that time. ?Furthermore, if the biological father of the two children is really a responsible and responsible man, can he break up with his partner who is also an educated youth just because he is admitted to college? And it was made while taking advantage of other female educated youths. This kind of person can be said to have inherent problems. "But after all, after raising the child for many years, pushing the child out before things are clear, is this different from giving it away to her biological father for free?" ??Jiang Li sighed softly: "I really didn''t expect that Zhiran would have water in his head, but I believe there must be something hidden in it." "The conditions of the eldest brother''s family are considered good even in Beicheng, and the conditions of Yihong''s family are also quite good. Both of them have good jobs and are in the leadership of the company. How can the child not understand? If you don''t care about such parents, why bother to recognize her biological father? Does her biological father have a high social status and a better economic condition than Xiao Hong? " ?Luo Yanqing expressed his guess. Hearing this, Jiang Li said: "Maybe that girl doesn''t care about these things." "She doesn''t care about these things. Do you want to say that what she cares about is family affection?" Luo Yanqing shook his head slightly, obviously not agreeing, and said: "To be able to utter evil words against the father who has raised me for twenty years, are you sure that she has family affection in her heart for such a person?" ¡­¡± Jiang Li was speechless. "Go to sleep. Now that the matter has been resolved, it is settled. It is useless no matter how much you think about it now." ?Luo Yanqing comforted Jiang Li. "I...forget it, you are right. It is useless to think about it now. We will wait until we find out what is going on. However, Xiao Hong and Yan Rou must feel uncomfortable, especially Xiao Hong. They are afraid that they will be found out. His attitude hurt him a lot.¡± To be honest, Jiang Li felt unworthy of his nephew Jiang Yihong. At the same time, he was a little more unhappy with Zhiran, his grandniece. at the same time. Yan family. Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou have their own small family, and they hold several properties in their hands. This is all under the influence of Jiang Lihe''s elders. As long as they have savings, they will actively buy courtyard houses or houses in old communities in good locations. . Counted as making an investment. ?However, considering that Yan Songping, Yan Rou''s father, is getting older, Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou have still lived in the Yan family most of the time in recent years, so that it is convenient to take care of their father-in-law. "I''m sorry, if you are really angry... just scold me a few words, don''t keep it to yourself, it will make me feel uncomfortable." Lying next to Jiang Yihong, Yan Rou''s tone was full of guilt. She said, "I didn''t teach Zhiran well, so she became as unreasonable as she is now." "It''s not your fault. As a father, I am also responsible for not raising my children well, but I always feel that Zhiran is so noisy because we don''t agree with her saving money for a relationship with the boy named Cui Jiadong." Jiang Yihong smiled bitterly: "I don''t agree with Zhiran and that Cui Jiadong continuing to date. It''s not that I don''t despise him because he came from the mountains. After all, I am a farmer who went to college, so why should I be taboo about Cui Jiadong''s origin? I feel that he is not practical and does not respect the sisters in the family. I feel that he is the only boy in the family and the whole family has to support him and serve him. To put it mildly, such a boy is too chauvinistic, but to put it worse, he looks down on women. Zhiran brought him to my house as a guest before. When I was chatting with him, you heard from me sitting nearby that he was the only boy among the seven children in his family. He had never done heavy work or even worked in the fields since he was a child. He also said that when he gets married to Zhiran in the future, his parents will ask his married sister to pay for him to buy a wedding house in the city. He said it very naturally and did not feel embarrassed at all. From this, he could not tell that their family had a strong preference for sons over daughters. If they really got along with such a boy, they would not have a good life when they got married one day. , so, I might suffer consequences in the future, and if I ask her to break up, she might be hated by her children. " "I know what you are thinking, and I know that you are doing it for Zhiran''s good. Even I can see that there is a problem between Cui Jiadong and his family... But Zhiran identifies him, probably because of his face." When Yan Rou said this, she couldn''t help but feel a little angry: "Why do you think Zhiran''s eyelids are so shallow? Which member of our family is not good-looking? As for her, she has never seen a good-looking man, and besides, just like Cui Jiadong, she doesn''t talk about peace. You were a little worse than you were twenty years ago, and even compared to your face now, there is no comparison with that face. ??Besides, our sister-in-law and uncle''s family''s appearance is completely overwhelming when Cui Jiadong is placed next to them. Even though he is blind, he has a special liking for such a face. Thinking about it makes me angry! " If it was true as her lover said, her daughter knew it was because Cui Jiadong was making trouble at home. Yan Rou felt that after Wen Sihan found this silly daughter in private, he relied on his own guesses to identify his relatives. She also learned from her daughter Zhiran that the couple opposed Cui Jiadong becoming the The son-in-law of the Jiang family, therefore, deliberately opposed the two of them and supported Zhiran in continuing to date Cui Jiadong... (End of this chapter) Chapter 1424： Intend ¡°Emotions can easily blind people sometimes.¡± The host''s wife, Jiang Yihong, said: "Let''s do this for now. When Zhiran graduates from university, if...if she insists on being with Cui Jiadong, then we will try to send her to study abroad." Yan Rou still frowned: "Can the problem be solved?" She knew the tempers of her two daughters very well. The eldest, Zhiran, became stubborn and gave her a headache every time, while the second child seemed to have a soft temper, but he was Soft on the outside and strong on the inside, similar to her temperament. As for the younger son, he has a really good character. Sunny and cheerful, they have been sensible since they were young, and their parents have never had to worry about them. Thinking of this, Yan Rou continued: "Let''s send her abroad, but Zhiran''s legs are on her body, won''t she run back with us on her back?" "You Zhiyin looked at it and collected her passport. Even if Zhiran wanted to return to the country, she could only think about it in her heart. And when her study abroad period is over, at least three years have passed. Cui Jiadong may have gotten married. Take a step back. "Even if it hadn''t happened, three years would have definitely brought about a lot of changes for the two of them. Now that they have seen each other a lot, they may not still miss each other." ?Jiang Yihong said this, he paused for a moment, and then said: "As you said before, Cui Jiadong looks like that. If you really like his face, there is no need for us to worry too much." ?Yan Rou said nothing. ??Jiang Yihong: "There are so many good-looking boys in the world. When I go abroad, I will see boys from all over the world. With my eyes widened, I will know how bad her vision is now." ¡°I hope so!¡± Yan Rou sighed and said, "Don''t take what Zhiran said to you...don''t take it to heart..." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. I will argue with my daughter.¡± Jiang Yihong patted Yan Rou¡¯s back and said, ¡°Go to bed, it¡¯s getting late.¡± "Um." Yan Rou responded, but after a while, she thought of something and said, "I haven''t visited my grandma and sister-in-law for a while. Let''s go there next weekend. What do you think?" "good." ?Jiang Yihong has no objection. ¡­ The next day. ??The sky outside the window has not yet shown any light, Luo Yanqing got up and dressed and washed. He wanted to prepare breakfast for Jiang Li himself before returning to the research institute. ?However, the chef at home and Axiang are helping out. By the time breakfast is ready, Dongfang is gradually turning white. ?? Luo Yanqing saw breakfast being brought to the dining table by A Xiang one by one. He walked to the corner of the yard, took out his mobile phone and found Wen Siyuan''s contact information to dial. Hearing that the other party was connected, he asked Jiang Li clearly what he wanted to know in a few words, and then ended the call with Wen Siyuan. "Is there something important in the office that requires you to rush back as soon as possible?" ??Jiang Li had finished washing up, and happened to see Luo Yanqing talking to someone on the phone, so he couldn''t help but ask casually. ¡°It¡¯s not the phone number in the institute, it¡¯s me who contacted Team Leader Wen and asked you about his brother.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li suddenly smiled like a flower: "Thank you!" ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡± ?The rest of the family had already sat down in the dining room. Luo Yanqing called Jiang Li to the dining room and said, "There are your favorite crab roe buns, as well as steamed dumplings and three delicacies wontons." "You did it?" ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing nodded, and then he said: "Eat more." "good." ??Jiang Li''s gentle eyes were filled with smiles, and she curved her lips: "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Luo!" ¡°It won¡¯t be hard to cook for you all my life.¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were gleaming. He looked at Jiang Li and raised a slight curve at the corner of his mouth: "I have to return to the office after breakfast. If you have anything you can''t solve at home, just call me." "You can work with peace of mind. That¡¯s fine, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t solve at home.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled with a relaxed expression. She still had the ability to handle things. Otherwise, how could she be in charge of such a large group, whether before she traveled to this world or now? Luo Yanqing looked serious: "Don''t be brave, I don''t want you to be tired, and I don''t want anything to happen to you." "knew!" Being cared for so seriously by a man, Jiang Li felt that this was a completely sweet burden! ¡°I asked Team Leader Wen clearly what you asked me to do. He said that his third brother graduated from college and got married, and he still has no children.¡± Luo Yan spoke calmly. After hearing this, Jiang Li''s face didn''t look strange at all. She said, "No wonder he would set his sights on Zhiran Zhiyin. However, there must be something wrong with Zhiran." ¡°With her parents taking care of her, nothing should happen to her.¡± "You have to be able to control it. Didn''t I tell you last night that Zhiran was doubting her life experience and didn''t listen to her mother at all. She accused Xiaohong of interfering in her biological parents'' feelings, which caused her to be unable to be with her biological father for many years. Recognize each other.¡± ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was silent. "Stop talking, let''s go have dinner. In the final analysis, this matter is Xiaohong''s and his family''s business. You don''t have to think too much about it, just keep busy with your work." Jiang Li said, and left in tandem with Luo Yanqing. Enter the dining room. ?More than half an hour later, Jiang Li watched Luo Yanqing being picked up by the driver. ??Yes, in order to ensure Luo Yanqing''s safety, even if Luo Yanqing has his own car, the institute will strictly follow the requirements and arrange a driver to pick up and drop off Luo Yanqing to avoid any accidents on the way. The driver who drove Luo Yanqing was undoubtedly a practicing man. And almighty! ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back to work then!¡± ??This was Minghan''s voice. As his voice fell, the three dumplings got into their respective cars at the same time. In a blink of an eye, they drove behind Minghan''s car and drove away from the mansion one after another. ¡°Mom, Weiwei and I won¡¯t stay much longer.¡± ? Xi Jingyu said, opening the door on the passenger side of the car, watching Ming Wei sit down in the passenger seat, and then he closed the door. ¡°Mom, goodbye!¡± Mingwei waved to Jiang Li through the open car window. "goodbye!" ?Jiang Li smiled. Mingwei moved her eyes to Captain Jiang and her younger brother Mingxiu: "Goodbye, grandma! Goodbye, little bean bag!" Getting responses from the two elders and one youngster, she reluctantly looked away as the car started and drove away. Since Jiang Chao was on duty this morning, Jiang Guoan had already driven Jiang Chao to school ten minutes ago. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how to get to the work unit.¡± Xi Jingyu''s car drove out of the mansion. When he heard what Ming Wei said, he couldn''t help but smile: "I''ll take you to your work. It''s not too late for me to go to my work." ¡°Why do you think you are so clingy?¡± Ming Wei glared at Xi Jingyu: "We are both married, and I won''t follow others." All we had to do was tie her on a leash! ?You can see how closely this person values ??her! Xi Jingyu: "I know." Mingwei snorted softly: "What do you know?" "You are reluctant to leave me, so you won''t run away with others, and I want to send you to work. It''s as simple as that." ?Xi Jingyu responded simply and neatly. ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much credit. After all, you¡¯re not a hottie. I didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± Although she said this, Ming Wei was undoubtedly sweet in her heart. There are still updates. . . Chapter 1425： borrow money ¡°You don¡¯t say it on your lips, but that¡¯s what you think in your heart.¡± Xi Jingyu looked at Mingwei with a smile: "Wait for me to pick you up after get off work." Hearing this, Mingwei was silent for a moment, then raised her chin slightly and said with a proud look on her face: "That''s right!" Queen Xi Jing let out a low laugh in her throat. "what''s so funny?" Mingwei glared at the other person and said, "Drive your car well, my life is precious!" ¡°†ø! Queen!¡± Xi Jingyu replied with a smile on his face. This time it was Mingwei''s turn who couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll call you Xiao Jingzi from now on, okay?" ¡°Daughter-in-law, are you sure you want to call me Xiao Jingzi?¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s words were full of resentment. ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting weird first?¡± Ming Wei looked at the other party, her eyebrows raised. ¡°Okay, I admit my mistake.¡± ?Xi Jingyu instantly felt like an eggplant beaten by frost. Mingwei smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I''m joking with you. Brother Jing Yu, can''t you be serious?" ¡°Am I such a narrow-minded person?¡± Xi Jingyu raised the corners of his lips: "Before I got married, I thought about trying to learn from my father-in-law and be a good man that my daughter-in-law can''t go wrong with!" ¡°You said that, so you¡¯re not worried about dad finding out?¡± ?The dad Ming Wei mentioned now refers to Xi Guobang, well, that is, her father-in-law. "There''s nothing to worry about. Compared with my father-in-law, my father is nowhere near a good man!" He had never seen his father cook for his mother, nor had he seen his father hold his mother''s hand. In his memory, Here, Comrade Xi Guobang came home after working for a day, sat down directly on the sofa, and waited quietly for dinner. ?Even though he finally took a day off at home, he never did anything to help his mother. In short, he was not as considerate as his father-in-law. Mingwei: ¡°Dad is a very nice person.¡± Xi Jingyu: "You don''t have to speak for him." Mingwei: "I''m telling the truth. Dad is busy at work and it''s normal for him to come home and relax when he rarely has a break." ¡°Isn¡¯t your father-in-law busy at work?¡± Xi Jingyu didn''t have any emotions. He said calmly: "My father didn''t cook for my mother when he got home. During the vacation, even when he went shopping with my mother, he never held my mother''s hand. Anyway, when I It seems that my dad is not a considerate and good man." "Everyone expresses love in different ways. How do you think Mom would react if Dad suddenly cooked for Mom that day and suddenly held Mom''s hand? What''s more... what''s more, Mom is brave and heroic, and she''s not someone who thinks about petty affairs all day long. Love little woman.¡± Upon hearing what Ming Wei said, Xi Jingyu glanced at her meaningfully, and then said, "You mean that my mother-in-law thinks about little things every day, and is a sentimental little woman?" ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t accuse me wrongly!¡± Ming Wei glared at the other party angrily: "My mother is great. She is not sentimental. She only has little love in her heart. Before she retired from the national team, she won many honors for the country. As a university teacher, she trained the country He has produced many talents and founded JL. Xi Jingyu, listen carefully, my mother is the most powerful and greatest woman in the world in my heart. I don¡¯t allow anyone to say bad things about her, not even you! " ¡°I am not as unjust as you. How often have I ever spoken ill of my mother-in-law?¡± Xi Jingyu''s tone was full of grievance: "I admire my mother-in-law very much. Let''s put it this way, my mother-in-law is the light in my heart and my guiding light. She not only illuminates the way forward for me, but also points out the path for me." The way forward!¡± ¡°You made me blush with your rainbow fart. Do you dare to turn around and say it in front of my mother?¡± Ming Wei asked with a smile. "There''s nothing I dare not do." Xi Jingyu said calmly: "I said it from the bottom of my heart, and I wasn''t blowing some rainbow fart. One day I will tell my mother-in-law in front of her, and she will definitely be happy from ear to ear." Mingwei made a "che" sound and said, "It''s not like my mother has never heard of good things." ¡°Can what others say be the same as what I, my son-in-law, say?¡± Xi Jingyu looked forward, held the steering wheel and said with a smile, "I am your mother-in-law''s favorite son-in-law!" ¡°You¡¯re such a stinker! In my opinion, Xiao Yu is my mother¡¯s favorite son-in-law, please step aside!¡± Ming Wei deliberately sounded disgusted. After hearing her words, Xi Jingyu asked, "Is the matter between Guoguo and Xi Chenyu settled?" ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from my mother, but who among our two families doesn¡¯t know about them?¡± Ming Wei said with a smile: "Childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts, Xiao Yu can be said to have been around Guo Guo since she was a child. Now, the two of them walking together are like golden boys and girls, especially like my parents walking together. a feeling of." ¡°It¡¯s rare that we are not golden boys and sweethearts, childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts. Didn¡¯t I surround you a long time ago?¡± Xi Jingyu is not convinced. He thinks he is as good as Xi Chenyu when it comes to chasing a wife! Mingwei: "Who is your childhood sweetheart? Xiaoyu has known Guoguo, who is three years old, since he was four or five years old, and has always been around Guoguo. You and I really met in high school, understand?" ¡°Junior high school, I¡¯ve known you since junior high school!¡± Xi Jingyu corrected. ¡°But I don¡¯t know you.¡± Mingwei denied it. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. When our two families were traveling together, didn¡¯t you recognize me when you came to my house? We were in the same junior high school at that time, and I also became good friends with my second brother there!¡± After hearing what Xi Jingyu said, Mingwei was about to speak, but the car slowly stopped at the gate of her workplace. Seeing this, Mingwei rolled her eyes and said, "Goodbye, drive slower on the road and pay attention to safety. " ? Pushing the car door open, before Xi Jingyu could respond, she had already walked into the film studio, that is, into the unit door. Looking at her back, Xi Jingyu smiled and shook his head. How could he not know that Mingwei didn''t want to continue talking about whether the two were childhood sweethearts and deliberately hurriedly avoided him? That¡¯s it! They have plenty of time to talk, so they are not in a hurry. ¡­ Mingwei didn¡¯t expect that her cousin Zhiran would suddenly ask her to borrow money. It was break time after lunch. Originally, Mingwei was studying the script with several actors. Unexpectedly, the doorman called to say that someone was looking for her. When Mingwei went to the gate, she saw her cousin Zhiran and Yi, who were handsome and handsome. Tall, but somewhat skinny boys stood together. Okay, the boy is described as a weak scholar, which is quite appropriate. ¡°Two thousand? What do you need so much money for?¡± ?The person who accompanied Jiang Zhiran to the film studio to find Mingwei was none other than Jiang Zhiran¡¯s boyfriend Cui Jiadong. However, he did not follow up with the film studio, so he did not know what Mingwei was talking to Jiang Zhiran at the moment. "My classmate''s family had something to do with money, so I wanted to help, but I didn''t have much money... and I didn''t want to ask my parents for it. Aunt Wei, you know that my parents don''t care about me. I''m very tight with my sister and brother. They have to ask clearly about everything. To prevent them from asking this and that, I... I just want to borrow some from you. ??Jiang Zhiran was lying. She didn''t borrow the money because something happened to her classmate''s family and she wanted to help that classmate. It was because Cui Jiadong wanted to buy a mobile phone but was short of money. She used language skills to make Jiang Zhiran willingly pay for it for him. ?The thing is that simple. However, Mingwei did not doubt Jiang Zhiran''s words out of trust in Jiang Zhiran''s cousin, but she did not have two thousand yuan in cash on her at this time. After thinking for a while, she said: "I only have about three hundred yuan with me now. How about you come over tomorrow and I will give you the money." "OK." ??Jiang Zhiran hugged Ming Wei: "Aunt Wei, you are so kind to me, but can I ask you for something?" Ming Wei raised her eyebrows: "Say. ¡°Can you not tell my parents that I borrowed the money from you, and don¡¯t tell my great-grandfather, great-aunt, and aunt? Don¡¯t worry, I will pay you back as soon as I have the money!¡± ??Jiang Zhiran said it was nice, but in fact she had no intention of paying back the money. She knew that her aunt Mingwei was not short of money, so she said she was borrowing it just to look good for herself. ¡°Then can you tell me what is the relationship between the boy accompanying you and you?¡± Mingwei asked. "my classmate." Jiang Zhiran blurted out. ¡°It¡¯s not just classmates.¡± Mingwei uses a declarative tone. ??Jiang Zhiran: "Aunt Wei, I''m already a college student, so there''s nothing wrong with having a boyfriend, right?" Mingwei: "I didn''t say no. I just asked about your relationship with the other party." ¡°My boyfriend.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran responded. "What''s his name? Do you know him well? How much do you know about his family situation? Don''t establish a relationship with the other person before you understand anything, let alone do things you shouldn''t do. Do you understand what I mean? ?¡± Mingwei warned Jiang Zhiran that she was afraid that the other party would be deceived. "My boyfriend''s name is Cui Jiadong. Although he came from a rural area, his college entrance examination scores ranked second in their county. I think he is very good." When Jiang Zhiran said this, there was a look of scrutiny in his eyes: "Aunt Wei, you should Don¡¯t you look down on college students who come from rural areas?¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Ming Wei frowned: "I''m just reminding you not to trust someone you don''t understand easily, lest you be deceived one day." ¡°Aunt Wei, don¡¯t worry, Cui Jiadong is a very nice person. He has never lied to me and he listens to me in everything!¡± Jiang Zhiran had a sweet look on her face: "Okay, I will treat you as Aunt Wei and you promise me not to tell anyone that I asked you to borrow money. This is my trust in you. Aunt Wei must not betray it!" With that said, Jiang Zhiran took two steps back, then waved her hands with a sweet smile on her face: "I''m leaving, see you Aunt Wei! I''ll come see you again at this time tomorrow!" ?Ming Wei hasn¡¯t responded yet, and the other party has already turned around and ran away. "How about it?" ??Cui Jiadong saw Jiang Zhiran exiting the film studio gate and hurriedly stepped forward to ask. ¡°Done!¡± Jiang Zhiran was smiling all over her face. She looked straight at Cui Jiadong: "Am I awesome?" "Of course I am the most powerful!" Cui Jiadong had a sweet mouth and made Jiang Zhiran happy with just one word, but in his heart he just felt that Jiang Zhiran was stupid. He easily caught her without saying a word, and she just listened to whatever he said. In his mother''s words, she was like the kind of stupid elder sister in their village. . ??If Jiang Li knew what Cui Jiadong was thinking, he would definitely give him the word "Phoenix Man", and it would be a derogatory "Phoenix Man". In fact, Cui Jiadong is indeed a Phoenix man. Two days after entering the university, she accidentally met Jiang Zhiran, and she was attracted by Jiang Zhiran''s appearance and temperament. ??After all, Jiang Zhiran looks like Yan Rou, and her appearance is naturally good-looking. In addition, her family is in a good condition, and the clothes she wears are not cheap at first glance. Combined with her ability to dress up, to be honest, she is quite eye-catching when she walks in front of others. ?But Cui Jiadong did not expect that Jiang Zhiran would have conflicts at home. Although the conflict was caused by him, in Cui Jiadong''s view, Jiang Zhiran did not have to choose to fight head-on. ?However, Jiang Zhiran gave him a lot of surprises, and a biological father suddenly appeared. Whether it is the biological father or the adoptive father, they all have a certain identity. ?In this way, as long as he gets hold of Jiang Zhiran, it will definitely not be a problem to stay and work in Beicheng after graduating from university, and he may not even have to make any detours in his life! ¡°It¡¯s just your sweet mouth!¡± ?Jiang Zhiran looked shy: "Let''s go back to the college." The two were studying at Beicheng Normal College. ¡­ Beicheng Normal College. ¡°Aunt¡­aunt¡­¡± ??After being sent not far from the dormitory building by Cui Jiadong, Jiang Zhiran raised his eyes and saw Jiang Li''s figure. He couldn''t help but stepped on his feet and called out unconsciously. ?Looking at the sound, Jiang Li happened to meet Jiang Zhiran''s gaze. She stood without moving or said anything, just looking at Jiang Zhiran quietly. ¡°Auntie?¡± ??This was Cui Jiadong''s voice. He asked Jiang Zhiran in a low voice: "Is that the aunt you mentioned to me? A professor at Shuimu University?" "Um." ?Jiang Zhiran nodded, and then said: "You go, my aunt should have something to do with me." Hearing this, Cui Jiadong was unhappy, but his face was normal. He nodded, turned and walked towards the boys'' dormitory area. Is it because he is shady? Why don¡¯t you want to introduce him to her aunt? The moment he turned around, Cui Jiadong''s face should not be too gloomy. ¡°Auntie, have you come here specifically to see me?¡± ?Walking to Jiang Li, Jiang Zhiran blinked her eyes, her eyes full of innocence, and she asked Jiang Li. ¡°Are there any classes in the afternoon?¡± Hearing Jiang Li¡¯s question, Jiang Zhiran said: ¡°There are two small classes.¡± ?Looking down at the time on his watch, Jiang Li said, "There''s still half an hour until you start class. Come with me and walk around." ?Jiang Zhiran nodded. The two of them walked towards the flower bed not far away. Jiang Li asked, "Is that boy your boyfriend?" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Zhiran was stunned for a long time, and then she said, "How did my aunt know?" ¡°You don¡¯t care how I know it, just say yes or no.¡± ??Jiang Li''s tone fell into Jiang Zhiran''s ears, but she didn''t dare to lie. She nodded: "Yes, his name is Cui Jiadong, and he is my boyfriend." ??I thought Jiang Li would say something about Cui Jiadong, but Jiang Zhiran''s expectation was wrong. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have to worry about your family¡¯s affairs. After all, your grandparents are all elders, but I can¡¯t see them worrying about your family¡¯s affairs.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at Jiang Zhiran: "They are old and have too many worries, which is not good for their health." ?Jiang Zhiran lowered his head and remained silent. "Of course, you are an adult and you should understand right and wrong. Tell me what happened when you contradicted your parents and talked about your biological father." Stopping by the flower bed, Jiang Li looked directly into Jiang Zhiran''s eyes. Her expression Seemingly indifferent, Jiang Zhiran felt great pressure. Pursing her lips, she remained silent for a while, raised her eyes to meet Jiang Li''s calm gaze, and asked, "My sister Zhiyin and I are not the children of my mother and my father. Is this true?" Without waiting for Jiang Li''s reply, she continued: "My biological father said that if I don''t believe it, he can take me for a paternity test. So, aunt, can you tell me whether my sister Zhiyin and I are actually me?" Dad¡¯s biological daughter?¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t answer and asked instead: "Is your father treating you badly?" ?Jiang Zhiran said nothing. "Is there anyone in your family who treats you badly and makes you doubt your own life experience? Are you worthy of your parents?" Jiang Li''s eyes became cold and indifferent, and she said: "A stranger found you and said that he was your biological father, and you began to doubt your own life experience. Jiang Zhiran, are you so worthy of the teachings your parents have given you over the years?" ¡°A paternity test can prove whether what the person said is true.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran said something. ¡°So what if it¡¯s proven?¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were sharp and he emphasized: "Speak! Even if the so-called paternity test proves that what the man who came to you said is true, what do you think it will do?" "I¡­" Jiang Zhiran didn¡¯t know what to say. "Let''s put it this way, if you are really not your father''s biological father, why don''t you no longer recognize him? No longer recognize the father who raised you since childhood and loved you so much, but you want to recognize the biological father of Laoshi''s son?" Jiang Li looked at Jiang Zhiran: "Use your brain and think about it carefully. You are twenty years old now. In other words, twenty years ago, your mother was pregnant with you and your Zhiyin, but because of an irresponsible man, she... What will she face? Use your brain to think about it, what kind of life have you lived in the past twenty years? Have you lacked the love of your parents, lack of food, water, and clothing? Jiang Zhiran, you grew up in a honey jar. No one from your parents or the Jiang family has ever been sorry to you. But you not only doubt your own life experience, but also ignore your father¡¯s love and teachings for you for many years. With your behavior like this, who can you deserve? " "My dad really loves me, why does he want me to break up with Cui Jiadong? Cui Jiadong is obviously very good, why should he look down on Cui Jiadong? Yes, Cui Jiadong is a college student from a rural area, but our Jiang family is also from a rural area, and my dad is not Did you also take the exam from a rural area?¡± ?Jiang Zhiran had tears in his eyes and felt very wronged. ¡°Has your father personally said that he despises your boyfriend and despises him for coming from the countryside?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ??Jiang Zhiran: "He didn''t say it, but he wanted me to break up. This is obviously because he dislikes Cui Jiadong!" ¡°I understand. Just because your father asked you to break up with your boyfriend, you listened to someone else¡¯s words and doubted your own life experience, thus contradicting your father...Does that man support you and your boyfriend to continue dating?¡± ¡°I want to be with the person I like, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were wrong, but your dad must have his reasons for wanting you to break up. Why can¡¯t you communicate with your dad well?¡± ¡°I stress again, if what that man said is true, try to think about it. If a man who has never supported you for a day suddenly comes to you after many years, how much love do you think he can have for you?¡± ?Jiang Zhiran cried and didn''t speak for a long time. ¡°If you have a brain, you must use it. Otherwise, what will you do with it?¡± Jiang Li looked solemn: "In addition, girls must respect themselves and love themselves. Even if they are friends, they must know how to protect themselves, know more about each other, and must not be gullible, and must not lose themselves. You must know that your parents have learned If you have more things to do than you, they won''t harm you. Estimating that the time was almost up, Jiang Li sighed secretly: "That''s all I have to say, it''s best if you can go in. Otherwise, you can do whatever you want. After all, your parents are more than just you." ?Jiang Zhiran remained silent, just lowered his head and cried non-stop. ¡°Okay, if you cry like this, what will the classmates who look over think? Or do you want those classmates to misunderstand me?¡± ?Jiang Li frowned. "I don''t." ??Jiang Zhiran shook her head. She was about to wipe her tears with her hands. At this time, Jiang Li took out a white handkerchief folded squarely from her bag: "Use this to wipe it." After a while, Jiang Li said: "Go to class, Dad, as for what I said to you, wait until your heart calms down before you think about it carefully." "Um." ?Jiang Zhiran nodded. ¡­ Time flies by quickly, and it¡¯s the weekend in a blink of an eye. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, and sister-in-law, how are you doing lately?¡± ?At half noon, Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou came to the mansion. When they saw Captain Jiang and Jiang Li, the couple smiled and said hello. ¡°It¡¯s fine, everything is fine!¡± ??Cai Xiufang smiled and said: "Sit down, where are you standing?" Jiang Yihong and the two sat on the sofa. After chatting for about ten minutes, Cai Xiufang said, "Zhiran is making trouble for you two. Your parents came over last week and told us. How are things now?" ?? Before Jiang Yihong and his wife could say anything, Jiang Li''s voice sounded: "I went to Beicheng Normal College to find Zhiran." As soon as she said these words, Cai Xiufang and Captain Jiang, as well as Jiang Yihong and his wife, Qi Qi''s father, immediately focused their attention on her. "The reason why Zhiran is teasing you about her life experience," Jiang Li said this to Jiang Yihong and his wife, her tone was soft and gentle: "It''s because you asked her to break up with her boyfriend, but I have a good relationship with her. We¡¯ve talked about it, now we¡¯re just waiting to see if she can figure out our good intentions.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, thank you!¡± Yan Rou looked moved: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, that person would go to Zhiran and the sisters and make random remarks in front of Zhiran and the others based on speculation, which made Zhiran and Zhiyin question their life experiences. " "The other party mentioned the paternity test in front of Zhiran. I personally think that you can''t hide Zhiran and Zhiyin''s life experience. In this case, just find a suitable opportunity to tell the two children what happened back then. If both That¡¯s it, Zhiran still wants to recognize her biological father, so you can just let her go, so that she won¡¯t blame you, especially if something goes wrong, she will use her life experience to make you angry.¡± Jiang Li paused for a moment and then said: "Don''t think I''m saying this too coldly. If Zhiran''s heart is not with you, what''s the use of forcing her to stay? Besides, Zhiran Zhiyin and their biological father are here. He had no children, so he thought about getting to know Zhiran and his sisters. ?It can be seen that he did not simply miss the two children, but appeared in front of Zhiran Zhiyin out of love for the two children. I have made it clear to Zhiran about this. If she is willing to think about what I said, she will probably never have contact with her biological father again. " "Yihong and I actually guessed the same thing. If that man hadn''t had children, he would never have thought of knowing Ran Zhiyin." Yan Rou''s face was not very good, and she said angrily: "Don''t let me see him, otherwise, I will give him a few words! (End of Chapter) Chapter 1426： Love brain hammer ?Seeing that her words were listened to by Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou, Jiang Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the two of them would be confused because Zhiran insisted on acknowledging her biological father, which would make her angry. Although she is not much older than Jiang Yihong, she is their elder anyway, and both Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou respect her as a sister-in-law. Naturally, she does not want anything to happen to them. thing. What¡¯s more, once something happens to Jiang Yihong and his wife, as parents, how can Brother Jiang and his wife withstand the blow? So, Jiang Li had to make a decision to intervene in his grandniece''s affairs. She didn''t want Lao Jiang''s whole family to be in trouble because of a junior who couldn''t handle things well. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡± Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Yan Rou, and there was a hint of sarcasm in her tone: "A person like Zhiran''s biological father has no sincerity, and similarly, he will definitely not get any sincerity. And if Zhidan If you really recognize her, do you think she doesn¡¯t care about your and Xiaohong¡¯s feelings, and will she care about her biological father¡¯s happiness and anger in the future?¡± Looking towards Jiang Yihong, Jiang Li continued: "As for whether Zhiran recognizes her biological father, my suggestion is that you might as well prepare for the worst right now, lest things really develop to the point where Zhiran wants to live with her biological father, you guys The couple found it difficult to accept it. Don''t feel that the children you raised are giving outsiders an advantage in vain. You have to think that raising children is the responsibility and obligation of parents. When the children become adults, it is their right to make any decision. You just need to think about it. Just have a clear conscience! " ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get into trouble.¡± ?Jiang Yihong expressed his attitude: "No matter what, Zhiran is my daughter. If Yan Rou and I tell her the truth, she still wants to go to her biological father, I will respect her choice." As Jiang Yihong''s voice fell, Yan Rou said coldly: "I just pretend that I have never given birth to her!" If Jiang Yihong and the Jiang family hadn''t accepted her generously, she would not have kept her baby in her belly even if she risked her own life. child! ?Especially...if she had predicted that Jiang Zhiran would become a white-eyed wolf one day, she would have been even more impossible to let her be born! "Since your sister-in-law has made things very clear to you, and you have a clear attitude yourself, don''t worry about Zhiran anymore. Life should go on as usual. Let''s wait and see what will happen next for Zhiran. Do." This is Cai Xiufang¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, so be it.¡± Captain Jiang said: "Relax your mind and don''t make it difficult for yourself." "Um." Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou nodded in unison. ¡­ After asking about the words of Jiang Li and Captain Jiang, Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou really stopped worrying about whether their daughter Zhiran denied being the father. However, when Jiang Zhiran returned home, out of their sense of parental responsibility, they asked Jiang Zhiran if he was the father. I didn''t break up with Cui Jiadong. The answer I got was no, and I would definitely not break up. For this reason, the family inevitably had several unhappy moments before the end of the year. On this day, Lao Jiang''s family left for their hometown. As a result, Jiang Zhiran ran out of the house and did not come back for more than an hour. Jiang Yihong was so angry that he sat on the sofa in the living room with an extremely ugly face. ¡°How about we go, my sister-in-law and the others are waiting for me!¡± Yan Rou suggested. ¡°Wait another half hour.¡± ?Jiang Yihong sat motionless. "She is too old to be left alone. Besides, her father is at home, so she can come back if she wants. It''s not like she has entered the family. To say the least, even if she doesn''t come back, nothing will happen to her outside." Jiang Yihong understood what Yan Rou meant. If his daughter did not come back, she would definitely run to her biological father''s house, because the family''s life experience of the two daughters had been brought to light one or two months ago. In other words, the two sisters Zhiran and Zhiyin now clearly know that their surname was Wen, but because their biological father was irresponsible and failed to take responsibility, he abandoned their mother and returned to the city alone with the college admission notice. It is their current father. The Hejiang family was willing to accept their mother and gave the three of them a home. However, after the two sisters found out about their background, Zhiyin expressed her position that she only had one father, Jiang Yihong. Zhiran didn''t say anything, but he still paid for his monthly living expenses to his family. Regarding Cui Jiadong''s matter, he insisted on opposing his parents. In short, he refused to listen to advice, as if he was possessed, feeling that Cui Jiadong was worth a thousand and ten thousand. Well, she felt that her family didn''t understand her. After saying a few words, she made a big fuss at home, and even ran out of the house to force Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou to submit. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t get used to your bad habits!¡± Yan Songping spoke. He was increasingly disappointed with his granddaughter. It was obvious that the whole family was doing it for her own good, but in the end, she was misunderstood. They thought it was because they, the elders, disliked her boyfriend because he was from a farmer''s family. He refused to listen to the explanation and just Knowing that insisting on your own knowledge is simply hopeless! "Dad, we will wait for another half an hour. If you are tired, go back to the bedroom to rest. If you still can''t see her after half an hour, we will definitely leave immediately." ?Jiang Yihong looked at Yan Songping and said something. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll sit here with you for a while.¡± Yan Songping shook his head. Time passed by, and there were only two or three minutes left before half an hour. Yan Rou asked her second daughter Zhiyin and her son Zhiyan to put the New Year''s goods they were going to take back to their hometown into the trunk of the car, and then said to Yan Songping: "Dad, After the second day of junior high school, Yihong and I came back with our children.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.¡± Yan Songping shook his head and said, "After the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, we will start back on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year." ¡°Let¡¯s see when the time comes.¡± Yan Rou didn¡¯t give the correct answer. Yan Songping¡¯s mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He had retired two years ago. Now, his body and bones seem to be strong, but those years in the country have damaged his roots. Even though he has been recuperating over the years, he knows that some old problems cannot be recuperated at all. Therefore, his daughter has been suffering from the disease for the past two years. Nian was very worried about his physical condition, fearing that something would happen to him when she wasn''t paying attention. I just want to spend more time with him. ??But since the daughter is already the daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, she should keep pace with the old Jiang family. She cannot stay in Beicheng alone without accompanying all the old Jiang family members when they go back to their hometown for the New Year. Thinking of this, Yan Songping couldn''t help but urge Jiang Yihong: "Xiaohong, don''t wait any longer, but you probably won''t come back." ¡°Dad, listen to my grandpa, let¡¯s go.¡± ??Jiang Zhiyan is a high school student. He looks very much like his father, Jiang Yihong. He is about 181cm tall, sunny and handsome, and he especially likes to play ball. ¡°Yes, dad, let¡¯s go, my sister can do whatever she wants!¡± Yan Zhiyin really couldn¡¯t understand. She and Jiang Zhiran were obviously twin sisters, why was the other one such a brainless person? Except for Jiang Zhiran himself, no one in the family has a good impression of Cui Jiadong. Why is Jiang Zhiran so confused by him like a man possessed that he thinks Cui Jiadong is a motivated and promising young man? Sometimes, Yan Zhiyin even thinks that it is a bit embarrassing for her to be a sister with Jiang Zhiran and have exactly the same appearance! ?Standing up, Jiang Yihong looked at Yan Songping: "Dad, let''s go." "Um." ?Yan Songping nodded and said, "Pay attention to safety on the road." Jiang Yihong: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ In a large mansion sixty-seven stops away from Beicheng Normal University, Cui Jiadong used sweet talk to trick Jiang Zhiran into renting a house of about 20 square meters here as a residence before the winter vacation. The reason? ?During the winter and summer vacations, the dormitory building is closed directly. If you don¡¯t want to go back to your hometown and stay there, it is naturally not feasible. ?Cui Jiadong dislikes that his hometown is too far away and is in the mountains. The trip back home takes three days and two nights, not counting the crowds on the train. It is not easy to walk all the way from the city to his home. After taking the bus, I took the next bus. If I got off the bus, I was lucky enough to take an ox cart or a walking tractor that came along the way. After that, I still had to walk two or three miles. The problem is that the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, making it difficult for hand tractors and bullock carts to leave the village. As a result, they have to walk back to the village from the town over the mountains and ridges on two legs. Based on this situation, Cui Jiadong really didn''t want to suffer the consequences of returning home. ?Even if his family used the money Jiang Zhiran gave him to build a new house before winter, Cui Jiadong still couldn''t happily go back to his hometown to celebrate the New Year. Yes, Cui Jiadong successively took more than 6,000 yuan from Jiang Zhiran. ??And all this money was borrowed by Jiang Zhiran, and all the people she borrowed from were relatives of Mingwei''s generation in the old Jiang family. ¡°Of course, you really don¡¯t plan to go back to your hometown with your parents, sister and brother to celebrate the New Year?¡± Cui Jiadong sat on a chair next to the heating stove to warm himself up. He looked at Jiang Zhiran who was sitting on his bed. Seeing that the other party was silent, he couldn''t help but said: "I don''t think this is good. Why don''t you listen to my advice and go back quickly... " "What''s going on with you? My parents and I quarreled, not all because of you, but you didn''t comfort me. Instead, you asked me to go back and admit my mistake. Cui Jiadong, you are very annoying, do you know that?" ??Jiang Zhiran¡¯s eyes were red, and he was filled with grievances. "I know you are doing it for me, but why don''t you listen to me?" Cui Jiadong''s eyes were full of heartache and hurt. He said: "Your parents don''t accept me. That''s because they misunderstood me. As long as I work hard and make progress and always treat you well, I believe one day they will accept me as you." My boyfriend, but if you go against them for a long time, your parents¡¯ impression of me will only get worse, do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t want to understand!¡± Jiang Zhiran said angrily: "It''s their fault that they don''t allow me to date you. I won''t be afraid of them. Now I just want to be willful and not go back to my hometown with them. Let''s see what they can do!" Hearing this, Cui Jiadong thought to himself: Idiot! Compared with your biological father, your adoptive father is obviously more capable, and your biological father''s family background can only be said to be well-off, but your adoptive father''s Jiang family is very wealthy, how come you can''t see the reality clearly? Do you keep being stupid and can''t wake up at all? ! Cui Jiadong: "Aren''t you worried that your parents will transfer all their love for you to your younger sister and brother?" Jiang Zhiran: "What''s there to worry about? They don''t love me. My biological father and Aunt Xue will love me. And my biological father and Aunt Xue have no children. They want me to live with them!" Cui Jiadong: "The family conditions at your biological father''s side are average. How can you get used to living with your biological father?" ¡°The conditions in my biological father¡¯s family are good, Cui Jiadong, you don¡¯t know anything and it¡¯s best not to talk nonsense, otherwise, be careful and I will ignore you!¡± The Jiang family is rich, but neither her grandparents nor her parents allow the children to spend money lavishly, and they are stuck in monthly pocket money, and he Her father found her on his own and not only bought her a lot of brand-name clothes, but also gave her a pocket money worth 1,800 yuan. It shows how much you care about her as a daughter! ¡°Okay, okay, I said something wrong. Since you don¡¯t want to admit your mistake to your parents, I¡¯ll just stop saying it.¡± ?Cui Jiadong didn''t want to be cut off in two by Jiang Zhiran one day. At least until he gets enough benefits, he will never part ways with this idiot Jiang Zhiran. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran smiled. She was very satisfied that Cui Jiadong was knowledgeable and did not dare to really offend her. Cui Jiadong''s eyes were fond of you: "I really can''t do anything about you, just tell me what you want to eat for lunch, and I''ll make it for you later." "I want to eat braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed fish, and Sixi meatballs. Can you make these?" Jiang Zhiran snorted and said, "I don''t even see any ingredients here, but you just use your mouth to coax them." I." Hearing this, Cui Jiadong''s face became hot, which was caused by shame and anger, but he resisted letting his emotions show up and said, "It''s not like you don''t know about my family''s situation. It''s not easy to come to Beicheng to go to school, and I do it on weekends." The little money a tutor earns...is only enough for my weekly living expenses..." "Okay, okay, stop talking, I''m not bothering you much, I think you''re in a hurry!" ?Jiang Zhiran rolled her eyes, took out fifty yuan from her pocket and threw it on the quilt. She said, "You can use this money first. It''s New Year''s Eve in a few days. I''ll take you to my biological father''s place to have dinner." Cui Jiadong''s self-esteem was deeply hurt when he saw Jiang Zhiran giving him money, but no matter how angry he was, he always kept a smile on his face. After all, Jiang Zhiran had done a lot for him with such charity today. , Otherwise, how could he get more than 6,000 yuan from the other party? Well, counting the mobile phones, clothes, shoes and other daily necessities that the other party bought for him, Jiang Zhiran spent at least 10,000 yuan on him in the past six months. ¡°I won¡¯t go on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ??Cui Jiadong shook his head and refused: "You and I are just boyfriend and girlfriend now, how can I go to have a reunion dinner with you? This is unreasonable!" ¡°Do you want to go or not?¡± ??Jiang Zhiran glared at Cui Jiadong, turned his back and lay on the bed, covering his head with a quilt. Obviously, he is angry with Cui Jiadong! ¡­ On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Jiang Li and his party returned to Wari Village. ?With Brother Jiang San and Brother Jiang living in the house, the place in my hometown had been cleaned two days ago, and arrangements had been made for New Year''s goods and other things. What I want to say is that because Jiang Hongfa was old, Jiang Boya did not let Jiang Hongfa go to Wari Village with him to celebrate the New Year. Of course, he himself did not go back to Wari Village, but stayed in Beicheng to accompany Jiang Hongfa to welcome the New Year. I have to mention here that Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang passed away around the time when the three dumplings were sixteen years old. Although the two old people did not live past a hundred years old, they lived to be over ninety years old. It is said that their death is a matter of joy and mourning. In order not to cause trouble to their children and grandchildren, the two old people seemed to have made an appointment and disappeared together in their dreams on the night of the 28th of the year. Fifth generation lived together before their death, and Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang were undoubtedly very happy to see all their descendants. In their dream, they left hand in hand without any regrets. It is inevitable for the old Jiang family to be sad, but everyone is tolerant. He is over ninety years old. He can be called a long-lived old man. Not to mention in Wari Village, even in the whole town and the whole county, there are not many old people who can live such a long life. What''s more, the two old people had a deep relationship and left together. They also felt sorry for their children and grandchildren, so they chose to leave at the end of the year, so that whether their children and grandchildren would bury them or worship them every year in the future, they would not have to do it separately, thus avoiding trouble. ?People in the village say that Lao Jiang¡¯s family has good Feng Shui. Otherwise, how could Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang live such a long life? As for Uncle Jiang, Captain Jiang, Uncle Jiang and their wives, all of them are old men and women, but they look very energetic. It is absolutely no problem to live for another ten or twenty years. ?Standing at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the familiar village roads and the large villas of each family, Mingxi (Guoguo) said: "I feel very uncomfortable that I can''t see my great-grandfather and grandma when I come back this time." ¡°You are the fifth brother and I am the same.¡± Mingchen (tangyuan) agreed. ¡°My great-great-grandfather and great-grandmother were in mourning that year.¡± Ming Ting (Tuanzi)¡¯s implication was very clear. He was telling his younger brothers and sisters that there was no need to be too sad if they didn¡¯t see the two old people. "I know, but I just feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. But after you just said that, I feel much better." Mingxi said, and beside her, Mingchen nodded. Before Mingting could say anything else, Mingwei Shi came over and said, "What are you talking about?" ¡°Sister, we are talking about my great-grandma and great-grandpa.¡± Mingxi responded to her sister Mingwei. ¡°That¡¯s it, are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± Ming Wei asked with a smile. Mingxi nodded. Ming Wei: "My great-grandfather and great-grandma are mourning. Besides, birth, old age, illness and death are normal in nature. There is no need to feel sad just because my great-grandfather and great-grandma have passed away." "I understand the truth. It''s just that when I think of my great-grandfather and old lady, I feel a little uncomfortable, but it''s much better now!" At this point, Mingxi and Mingwei started chatting. Beside them, Ming Tingming Chen listened quietly, occasionally interjecting a sentence. While the two sisters were chatting, they somehow found out about cousin Zhiran, and Mingxi said: "Sister, cousin Yihong''s financial situation should not be short of Zhiran in terms of money, but Zhiran But before the winter vacation, she actually contacted me and borrowed 1,000 yuan from me, saying that one of her classmates needed surgery, but the surgery cost would be 3,000 to 4,000 yuan..." Listening to Mingxi''s words, Mingwei''s face gradually changed. When Mingxi''s voice fell, Mingwei confirmed: "Zhiran also borrowed one thousand from you?" "Um." Mingxi nodded: "Sister, didn''t I just tell you that, in order to prevent Zhiran from having to make another trip, I didn''t have one thousand with me at the time, so I asked my colleagues to collect one thousand and gave it to Zhiran." ¡°She also borrowed a thousand from me.¡± Ming Wei said, she paused for a moment, and saw that Ming Ting and Ming Chen looked obviously strange, and couldn''t help but ask: "Is it possible that Zhi Ran borrowed it from you?" "Um." Ming Ting and Ming Chen nodded at the same time. Ming Ting said, "Borrow me eight hundred." ¡°You borrowed five hundred from me, knowing that you are underestimating my cousin¡¯s financial resources?¡± Mingchen''s face pretended to be ugly: "I borrowed one thousand from you and my younger sister respectively, and eight hundred from my fourth brother. You only asked me to borrow five hundred. Zhiran must think that my money Not very capable.¡± ¡°Can you please stop playing tricks at this time, fifth brother?¡± Mingxi looked at Mingchen helplessly, and then said to Mingwei: "Sister, I think Zhiran is not only asking us to borrow money, but also the second brother. She may also ask the big brother. Cousin and sister-in-law took it over." ¡°What can you borrow from me?¡± ?Lin Dan walked out of the courtyard and happened to hear what Ming Xi said to Ming Wei, and couldn''t help but asked curiously. ¡°Big cousin sister-in-law.¡± Mingxi, Mingwei, and Mingting and Mingchen called each other in unison. Then, when Mingwei told Zhiran about borrowing money from the four of them, she saw Lin Dan frowning, and then heard the other person say: "What happened? What''s going on? I actually borrowed money from you. No, I have to talk to your sister-in-law Rou about this, otherwise I''m afraid there will be a big mess! " ¡°Cousin, how much did she borrow from you?¡± Mingxi asked. Lin Dan replied: "Five hundred. The excuse was that my classmate''s mother broke her leg, but her family was poor and couldn''t afford the hospital bills. She had two classmates and couldn''t afford the money herself, so she asked me to borrow some." ¡°We need to talk to Cousin Rou and Cousin Hong, so as not to cause big trouble outside.¡± Ming Wei said as she walked into the courtyard with Lin Dan. Ming Ting, Ming Chen, and Ming Xi walked together closely. ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t we talk to my mother first and see what she thinks.¡± Ming Wei suggested. ?Lin Dan thought for a while and nodded: "Okay." ¡­ ??Jiang Li was in Cai Xiufang''s room and saw Lin Dan and Ming Wei walking into the door. She was curious: "Why are you all here? Is something wrong?" she asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s something.¡± ?Lin Dan spoke. ¡°Sit on the Kang.¡± ?Jiang Li invited several people to get on the Kang. "Need not." ?Lin Dan shook his head. Ming Wei and the others also shook their heads, but sitting on the kang were Jiang Li, Captain Jiang, Luo Yanqing and Xiaodou Bao, and the others were not here. "Sister-in-law, of course she borrowed money from me, Weiwei, and Tuanzi. The total amount was quite a lot, and she borrowed it under different excuses. We were wondering if there was something going on, so we thought first I want to ask you what you think, and then talk to Third Brother and his wife about borrowing money from Ranran." After listening to what Lin Dan said, not to mention Jiang Li¡¯s expression, Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang were the first to have dark faces. Luo Yanqing frowned, obviously confused about Zhiran asking many people to borrow money. "I know the matter. I will talk to Xiao Hong and Yan Rou later." ??Jiang Li said this to Lin Dan. Hearing this, Lin Dan knew what she meant. It meant that she would not have to go to Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou. He understood in his heart that Lin Dan naturally didn''t say anything more. After Lin Dan left, Jiang Li turned his attention to Mingwei and Tuanzi: "Zhiran asked you to borrow money, why didn''t you tell me?" ¡°But Ranran didn¡¯t let me say it.¡± Mingwei was the first to reply. Ming Ting: "She said she didn''t want Cousin Hong and Cousin Rou to know." Mingchen: "Mom, Ranran is worried that if we tell you, you turn around and tell her parents." Mingxi: "Mom, I guess you don''t want to cause trouble to Cousin Hong and Cousin Rou." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1427： "Are you stupid? You can get a thousand yuan, but why don''t you think about it, is Zhiran''s excuse reasonable?" Jiang Lining said to Mingwei and others: "Now I know that Zhiran may have been deceived. , how do you feel?" ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t expect Ranran to be lying.¡± Mingxi said: "She asked me to borrow money, and I asked her why, but she didn''t seem to be lying. If I didn''t borrow the money, it would be unreasonable. What''s more, Ranran called me Aunt Xi!" Mingwei: "I also want to ask why." Ming Ting: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Mingchen: ¡°Like fourth brother, I didn¡¯t ask.¡± "Don''t tell the rest of the family about this. I''ll tell you Cousin Hong later to see what he and your Cousin Rou have planned." Hearing what Jiang Li said, Ming Wei and the others nodded in unison, and then Jiang Li Then he said: "Tuanzi, go and call cousin Hong over." After a pause, she turned her gaze to Guoguo: "Go and call your sister-in-law Rou, tell her that mom has something to do with her, and ask her to come to your grandma and grandpa''s room." Ming Ting: ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡± ?Seeing Ming Ting turn around and leave, Ming Xi followed closely. ?As for Ming Wei and Ming Chen, the siblings did not stay in Captain Jiang and his wife''s room for too long. About three or four minutes later, Yan Rou''s figure appeared in front of Jiang Li: "Sister-in-law, are you looking for me?!" Hearing this, Jiang Li said "hmm" and said, "Come up and sit down." Yan Rou shook her head: "No, I''ll just sit on the chair." As her voice fell, Jiang Yihong walked in from the door of the room: "Sister-in-law, Tuanzi said you were looking for me?" ?Jiang Li nodded lightly: "Sit down and talk." ?Jiang Yihong sat on the edge of the Kang with doubts. At this time Cai Xiufang''s voice sounded: "What are you going to do about Ran Ran?" ?Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou looked at each other, and then Jiang Yihong said: "We haven''t thought about it yet, but she...although she has been making trouble at home, she is our daughter after all, and we...we can''t ignore her." ¡°Then do you know that Ranran borrowed a lot of money from abroad?¡± Cai Xiufang looked at Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou intently. Before they could say anything, her voice sounded again: "In the name of helping her classmates, she is currently known to be looking for Weiwei, Tuanzi, Tangyuan, Guoguo, and your sister-in-law. I borrowed a lot, the maximum amount was 1,000, and the minimum amount was 500. Now that you know this, what do you think?¡± "Borrow money? Did Ranran borrow money from Weiwei and Tuanzi, and also from his sister-in-law?" Yan Rou was shocked. Seeing Cai Xiufang and Jiang Liqi nodding, her eyes moved to Jiang Yihong: "Do you know?" Jiang Yihong: "But you didn''t tell me." Yan Rou: "Is she lending the money to that Cui Jiadong?" ¡°This has to be asked Ranran.¡± ?Jiang Yihong replied. ¡°It¡¯s okay to borrow money and use it on a regular basis. The problem is that if she is cheated or uses the money to do bad things, the problem will be serious!¡± This was the voice of Captain Jiang. He frowned: "When you return to Beicheng after the new year, you must have a good talk with Ranran and ask her what she did after borrowing so much money. Don''t wait for her to make big trouble outside. Luanzi, only you parents know how to worry." Jiang Yihong nodded: "I understand." Yan Rou nodded. "If Zhiran really gave the money to her boyfriend, you have to ask clearly who came up with the idea of ??borrowing the money. It''s best to explain the interests clearly, and don''t be fooled into being sold and helped for several years." Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and calm, and she said to Jiang Yihong and his wife: "Most of our family members are in Beicheng. If we don''t figure out Zhiran''s borrowing money this time, she may borrow money from other people in the family later. I say so. , Don¡¯t feel uncomfortable. If you know that borrowing money is for your own expenses, it is naturally not a big deal. I am afraid that she will be deceived as a stupid lady. " It¡¯s not that Jiang Li wants to emphasize it repeatedly, it¡¯s that she feels that borrowing money from Zhiran must be taken seriously! "Sister-in-law, we don''t feel uncomfortable. Yihong and I know that you and grandma are doing it for Zhiran, otherwise we wouldn''t interfere with her affairs." Yan Rou knew what was going on, so she said, "When we return to Beicheng, we and I will Yihong must ask Ranran immediately and let her completely sever ties with Cui Jiadong! " ?The idea was good, but Yan Rou didn''t know that she had raised a love-minded daughter. About ten minutes later, Jiang Yihong and his wife stood up and left. When they heard their footsteps walking away, Jiang Li said, "I think it''s important to know that that girl broke up with her boyfriend." "You have done your due diligence as sister-in-law and aunt. What Xiaohong and his wife want to talk to Ranran about next is their own business. If it doesn''t work, your eldest brother and sister-in-law are still there, so you don''t need to continue to worry about it. ¡± ?Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Cai Xiufang doesn''t want Jiang Li to worry about the younger generation in the family. In her heart, the more worries there are, the less good it will be for the body. She feels sorry for Jiang Li and only hopes that her daughter will be well and live a long life. ?Besides, whether it is grandchildren or great-grandchildren, whatever happens to them, their mother and grandparents will take care of it. There is no reason for her daughter to work hard to help solve it. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere anymore.¡± Jiang Li had a faint smile on his lips: "As Mom said, with my eldest brother and sister-in-law here, even if Xiaohong and his wife cannot solve Zhiran''s problem, it is my eldest brother and sister-in-law who are the grandparents who need help. " She is a sister-in-law. Even though her nephew and niece are close to her, there are some things that she cannot take care of. ¡°Mom wants something beautiful.¡± This is the voice of Xiaodou Bao. What he means is that people are young when they worry less, and youth is undoubtedly best reflected in the changes in appearance and skin condition. I have to mention here that although Jiang Li is now in her early forties, time seems to have forgotten the beauty, and her skin is still in the same condition as when she was in her twenties. Walking with the two daughters Mingwei and Mingxi, people who don¡¯t know will definitely think that they are three sisters. Instead of mother and daughter! ¡­ Leaving Captain Jiang and his elders from their room, Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou returned to their own room. ¡°I¡¯ll give dad a call.¡± Taking out her mobile phone, Yan Rou looked at Jiang Yihong: "We have to let dad keep an eye on Ranran until we return to Beicheng." The moment she walked out of Captain Jiang and his wife''s room, Yan Rou had a bad feeling for no reason. Keep a close eye on your daughter, I''m afraid something bad will happen! So, she needed to call her home in Beicheng immediately, lest something really happened and she regretted it too late! "let''s hit." ?Jiang Yihong has no objection. Familiar with it, Yan Rou¡¯s face became very ugly after she finished the phone call with her father, Yan Songping. "What''s wrong?" ?Jiang Yihong asked. "Dad said Ranran ran away on the day we returned to our hometown and hasn''t come home yet." Needless to say, she was angry, but at the same time, Yan Rou''s eyes were full of worry: "You said Ranran shouldn''t go out outside." What''s going on?" "Probably not." Jiang Yihong comforted his wife: "Of course she is not a three- or four-year-old child. She is an adult. She has not returned home until now. It can only be said that she went to another place." Yan Rou was startled when she heard this. Then she understood what Jiang Yihong meant, but she was still uneasy: "What if it doesn''t happen?" ¡°I¡¯m going to find my sister-in-law.¡± Hearing what Jiang Yihong said, Yan Rou asked: "Looking for my sister-in-law? How do you want my sister-in-law to help us?" "My sister-in-law said before that whose brother also works in the research institute, maybe my uncle knows him..." Before Jiang Yihong finished speaking, Yan Rou said Rou said: "How about I go?" Jiang Yihong: "I''ll go, you go to the kitchen to help." Yan Rou: ¡°Okay.¡± But what Jiang Yihong didn''t expect was that he ran to find Jiang Li, and Jiang Li looked directly at Luo Yanqing. As a result, when Luo Yanqing got in touch with Wen Siyuan, and then contacted Wen Sihan through Wen Siyuan, he was told that Zhiran Not at his place. ?Getting this answer, Jiang Yihong''s heart tightened. As soon as he told Yan Rou, Yan Rou couldn''t stay in her hometown anymore and wanted to return to Beicheng immediately. Knowing that they couldn''t be persuaded, the rest of Lao Jiang''s family simply didn''t do much. However, Jiang Li helped contact the Xi family and asked Xi Guobang''s in-laws to help find Jiang Zhiran. ¡°Zhiran, that child is not worried at all.¡± The moonlight outside the window was like frost, and Jiang Li was lying flat on the bed. She already had a good impression of her grandniece Zhiran. ¡°Can¡¯t throw it away.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said: "If the person is not in Beicheng, nine times out of ten, she has gone to her boyfriend''s hometown." "Even if this is the case, is she not worried about being betrayed?" Jiang Li frowned: "That Cui Jiadong''s family is in the mountainous area of ??Province G. If you really want to be betrayed by the other party...she must not be able to make trouble every day, and the earth and the earth should not respond?" "This won''t happen." Instead of selling, it is better to marry in order to get more benefits. Luo Yanqing feels that as long as Cui Jiadong is not stupid, he will definitely choose to marry Jiang Zhiran instead of selling him for a little money. . After all, it¡¯s a one-and-done deal, so why not keep a money tree next to you? ¡°Same. If you can easily defraud Zhiran out of thousands of dollars, how can you be so short-sighted as to make a one-time deal?!¡± Jiang Li sighed and said, "It''s a misfortune for parents to have a love brain in the family. ?Luo Yanqing: "Don''t worry, Luo Mingrui and the others won''t." ¡°Do you think they dare?¡± Without waiting for Luo Yanqing to reply, Jiang Li raised the corner of his lips: "No matter which one of them dares to become a love brain, I dare to drive him or her out of the house." ?Luo Yanqing: "You said this." ¡°I have said it, but my attitude will never change.¡± A love brain can bring disaster to the whole family. She would rather not have such a disaster than stay at home and have a headache! Beicheng. Even with Xi Guobang¡¯s help, Jiang Zhiran could not be found. On their way back to Beicheng, Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou contacted Yan Songping every few hours. Therefore, they were very anxious when they learned that there was still no news about Jiang Zhiran. Unexpectedly, on New Year''s Eve, Yan Rou received a call from Wen Sihan, saying that Jiang Zhiran had arrived at his place in the evening. With accurate news about her daughter, Yan Rou finally breathed a sigh of relief. On the afternoon of the first day of the Lunar New Year, the two of them returned home. When they entered the door, they saw Jiang Zhiran looking completely fine, smiling and sitting in the living room watching TV. Almost instantly, Yan Rou''s anger welled up, and she stepped forward and slapped her daughter twice. When Jiang Zhiran came to her senses, she stared at Yan Rou in disbelief: "You hit me? Why did you hit me?" ¡°Why? You don¡¯t know why I hit you?¡± Yan Rou said with a cold face: "What is it about you that makes you run away without being home? Don''t you know that your family is worried about you?" "Worried about me? If you were really worried about me, you wouldn''t force me to break up with Cui Jiadong regardless of my wishes!" ?Jiang Zhiran didn¡¯t know anything was wrong. "Why did your father and I want you to break up? I didn''t tell you the reason?" Yan Rou said with a look of hatred: "Or maybe you don''t care about his family''s preference for boys over girls, and you don''t care about being manipulated by him in the future?" ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care about anything, I just want to be with him!¡± ?Jiang Zhiran answered simply. Yan Rou gasped in anger: "Tell me, did Cui Jiadong ask you to borrow money from relatives? Did all the money you borrowed go to Cui Jiadong?" Hearing this, Jiang Zhiran was stunned: "..." She didn''t expect that Yan Rou would know about her borrowing money, and she didn''t expect that Ming Wei and others had promised to help her with this matter, but then went back on their word. For a moment, she felt very resentful. ¡°Your mother and I both know, and now we want to hear it from you, did you give all the borrowed money to Cui Jiadong?¡± After parking the car, Jiang Yihong walked into the living room. There was no emotion on his face, but Jiang Zhiran knew that both Yan Rou and Jiang Yihong were angry. And he was angry with her about borrowing money! ¡°So what if you know?¡± Jiang Zhiran really didn¡¯t think she was at fault. She said, ¡°I just borrowed a little money, what¡¯s the big deal? Don¡¯t say that I gave all the money to Cui Jiadong. I was helping my classmates. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t stupid and deceived?¡± Yan Rou said coldly: "A well-educated boy can casually instigate his girlfriend to borrow money from relatives, and can he casually accept money from a girl? Where is his face?" ¡°I know you despise Cui Jiadong, but can you please stop insulting my boyfriend like this?¡± She felt strange. She was the one who was talking about friends, and she was the one who would live her own life when she got married in the future. As long as she thought Cui Jiadong was good, as a parent, what reason did she have to object? Isn''t it rare to send blessings? "Insult? He can do shameless things, and he still cares what my father and I say?" Yan Rou looked directly into Jiang Zhiran''s eyes: "Now let me ask you one last time, do you want to break up with Cui Jiadong?" ¡°I won¡¯t break up even if you beat me to death!¡± ?Jiang Zhiran answered without thinking. "Okay, if you don''t want to break up, then you have to listen carefully. When you register for the new semester, your family will not give you a penny, nor will you have monthly living expenses. In addition, I have said hello to all my relatives at home, no. No one will ever lend you money again!¡± Yan Rou thought she had said so, at least she could see fear on her daughter¡¯s face, but she was disappointed! ??Yes, she didn''t see a trace of panic or anxiety on Jiang Zhiran''s face. Instead, her eyes were stung by the unruly look in his eyes. "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. Do you think I will be afraid? But it is a pity that I have to disappoint you. Without your money, I can still finish college!" As he said this, Jiang Zhiran stood up suddenly without looking at his face. Jiang Yihong gave Jiang Yihong a soft look and went directly to the second floor. ?Yan Rou was furious, but her daughter couldn''t get enough of her, and she really didn''t know what to do! ¡°I can¡¯t control her anymore, what do you think we should do?¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1428： Hearing Yan Rou''s words, Jiang Yihong pursed his lips. He was silent for a while and said, "When the new semester starts, I''ll go have a talk with that Cui Jiadong and ask him to take the initiative to break up with Ranran." ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Yan Rou said: "Knowing our attitude towards him, he still insists on dating Ranran. What does this mean? It means that he will not give up Ranran easily. In addition, Ranran is making such trouble with us, which shows that he takes Ranran very seriously. , Otherwise, how could we have defrauded Ranran of so much money?¡± ?Before returning to Beicheng, both Yan Rou and Jiang Yihong knew that Minghan had lent two thousand yuan to Jiang Zhiran. Minghan didn''t take the initiative to say it. Jiang Li asked casually when he saw Minghan. ?Yan Rou and Jiang Yihong were present at the time, so they naturally heard what Minghan said. ?Furthermore, Jiang Zhiran has not reached out to other relatives of Lao Jiang''s family in Beicheng so far, except for Minghan, Mingwei, Mingting, Mingchen, Mingxi, and Lin Dan. Jiang Yihong and his wife couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Yes, they secretly rejoiced that their daughter Zhiran had not borrowed everyone from Lao Jiang''s family, but they knew very well that their daughter Zhiran had embarrassed them and even their entire family. Dafang¡¯s face! Even though their uncles, aunts and cousins ??would not laugh at their big family or the couple, they would undoubtedly bring shame to their mother-in-law by raising a daughter with a brain disorder. He also dragged his brother who lived in the same room into Xiao Shui, and accompanied them and his family, making him feel uncomfortable in front of the entire Lao Jiang family. However, when Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou returned to Beicheng from their hometown, the three brothers Jiang Yiyang, Jiang Yichen, and Jiang Yiheng all patted Jiang Yihong on the shoulder and told Jiang Yihong not to get angry without saying anything when he saw his eldest niece back in Beicheng. It''s best to sit down and talk calmly first. If you really can''t talk, then think of ways to discipline him. In short, Jiang Yiyang and the others did not blame Jiang Yihong for anything. On the contrary, they sympathized with this brother in their hearts for raising a daughter who could not lift a child. Aoli Village. ¡°Li Bao!¡± "Um?" ¡°Come here and get off.¡± It was approaching evening. Jiang Li came out of the room where she and Luo Yanqing lived. She planned to go to Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufang''s room to talk, but she didn''t expect to be called by Mrs. Jiang. ¡°Sister-in-law, is there something wrong?¡± She walked to the door of the room where Sister Jiang and Brother Jiang lived and asked casually. ¡°Go into the house and say.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang greeted Jiang Li into the room. After Jiang Li sat on the chair, Sister-in-law Jiang said, "I just called Xiaohong. He said that Ran Ran gave all the borrowed money to her boyfriend, and Ranran didn¡¯t think she was at fault, so she had a big fight with Xiaohong and Xiaorou.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li frowned slightly: "What are the plans of Xiaohong and his wife?" "They don''t have any plans. From Xiaohong''s tone, he wants to have a good talk with Ranran''s boyfriend after school starts and let the other party take the initiative to break up, but I think this will be difficult to do." Sister-in-law Jiang was so worried that her brows almost knitted into knots: "However, she seems to be sensible and well-behaved, but I can''t imagine that she can''t handle the relationship between men and women...Li Bao, to be honest, your elder brother and I both feel ashamed. meet you!" "Sister-in-law, what do you say? You are my sister-in-law. You and your eldest brother have done nothing to apologize to me. Why did you say what you just said?" Jiang Li pretended to be unhappy: "If sister-in-law doesn''t want me to be angry, then don''t Say something else I don¡¯t like to hear.¡± "Ran Ran... Ran Ran is not sensible. Borrowing money is like plundering wool. He came here specifically for Weiwei and the others. This is obviously taking Weiwei, Hanhan, and Tuanzi as the main culprits. Li Bao, not to mention Xiaohong and the others. How angry are you two about this? As Ranran¡¯s grandparents, your eldest brother and I are very angry and feel really sorry for you!¡± After listening to Mrs. Jiang''s words, Jiang Li smiled: "We are all a family, what''s the point of shedding wool and not shedding wool?! Besides, Xiaohong had already returned the money to Weiwei and the others before returning to Beicheng. To say the least, what happened? This is between Zhiran and Weiwei, and it has nothing to do with you and my elder brother. " ??Jiang Li''s implication was that Sister-in-law Jiang and Brother Jiang did not feel sorry for her. "Xiao Hong and his wife didn''t teach their children well. This is their responsibility, but to be honest, it''s your brother and I''s fault. If we had taught Xiao Hong a brighter mind, then he was teaching Ran Ran On the issue, there will be no mistakes.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang blamed herself. ¡°Sister-in-law, you and I should not take responsibility for ourselves. Ranran¡¯s problem cannot be blamed on Xiaohong. After all, Zhiyin and Zhiyan are not confused at all. This is enough to show that Xiaohong¡¯s teachings are good.¡± ?Jiang Li spoke slowly and leisurely. After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang was confused: "If you really say that, but you make trouble again and again, how should you explain it?" "this¡­" To be honest, Jiang Li didn¡¯t know how to explain it. ?Twin sisters look exactly the same and have received the same education since childhood. As a result, one has grown up to be in love and the other has a clear head. If she wants to ask why this is the case, she really can''t figure out the reason. After all, in Jiang Li¡¯s opinion, the negative emotions caused by a bad environment such as lack of love in childhood, low sense of security, too much loneliness, etc., are not present in the grandniece Jiang Zhiran. ??If you have to find a crux, it can only be said to be due to Jiang Zhiran''s character. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Jiang Li to give an answer. ¡°Li Bao, if you are smart, please help Xiaohong and his wife think of a way to clear up Ranran¡¯s mind. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that Ranran will make Xiaohong and Xiaorou angry sooner or later.¡± The four sons already have their own families. She originally thought that she could live a carefree retirement life, but she did not expect that Zhiran, the third son, was a troublemaker, and the troubles would never end, so she borrowed money. To put it bluntly, it was a disgrace to their big house! ?It''s not that Sister-in-law Jiang is good-looking, it''s Jiang Zhiran''s lack of brains that makes Sister-in-law Jiang angry. The big house is not short of money, and the small family of her sons is also not short of money. But in order to please a man, Zhiran, the third child, borrowed money from relatives and then gave the money to the man. His behavior was completely kicked by a donkey! ? And there is a granddaughter who has been kicked in the head by a donkey. Even if the other houses do not show any abnormalities, she knows in her heart that having such a granddaughter is the disgrace of their big house. Thinking of this, Sister-in-law Jiang didn¡¯t hear Jiang Li¡¯s voice for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Li Bao, I¡¯m begging you, please give me some advice!¡± "Sister-in-law... I actually don''t have any particularly effective method. However, you can ask Xiaohong to mention that when talking to Zhiran''s boyfriend, if the other party doesn''t agree to break up, he will defraud Zhiran of money. Inform them to the college leaders.¡± After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "Once the college leaders intervene, Cui Jiadong''s money fraud will be classified as a bad incident to a large extent. In serious cases, his student status will be canceled and he will not be able to continue studying in the university. At the least, he will be A major demerit will be recorded, which will inevitably have a negative impact on his graduation assignment. And Cui Jiadong didn''t want to be expelled from school and have his student status cancelled. He would naturally listen to Xiaohong and break up with Xiang Zhiran, and he wouldn''t make any trouble later, but...but if one of the results I mentioned happens, The premise is that Cui Jiadong really defrauded Zhiran of money..." ?Sister-in-law Jiang knew that Jiang Li had not finished what he said, but this did not affect her guessing what Jiang Li had not finished. ?After a moment of silence, she said: "Are you worried that Cui Jiadong doesn''t admit that he is cheating money, and Ranran insists that he is lending it to the other party?" "Um." Jiang Li nodded and said calmly: "Cui Jiadong said he was borrowing it. When Ranran comes forward to prove it, it will be difficult for the college to deal with Cui Jiadong. In addition, if Cui Jiadong does not admit that he has received Zhiran''s Zhiran said that she spent the borrowed money or lost it. In the end, it is very likely that the college will ignore it. " Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang remained silent for a long time. As a grandmother, she naturally understands her eldest granddaughter¡¯s temperament: stubborn! She could go against her parents for a boy before, but how could she later accuse that boy of cheating her out of money? ?Seeing that Sister-in-law Jiang was in a low mood, Jiang Li sighed secretly and comforted her: "Sister-in-law, don''t be too depressed. After all, what I said later is that it may happen... not that it will definitely happen." ¡°Sister-in-law knows.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang calmed down her mood a little, and said: "I will tell Xiaohong what you said. As for whether it can achieve the effect, it doesn''t matter!" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t know how to answer the question, so she simply remained silent, but she had already guessed what the result would be. And the fact is exactly as she guessed. ?No, just two days after the new semester started, Jiang Yihong took advantage of the time after lunch before going to work, so he drove to the Normal College to find Cui Jiadong. ¡°Uncle Jiang, it turns out you were the one looking for me!¡± ?? Cui Jiadong walked out of the dormitory building and saw Jiang Yihong at the first sight. He felt nervous and wanted to return to the dormitory, but he knew that this was inappropriate, so he walked up to Jiang Yihong, his words and demeanor seemed quite polite. ¡°How are you going to break up with my daughter?¡± ?Jiang Yihong didn''t want to talk nonsense, he got straight to the point. ¡°Uncle Jiang, why do you want me to break up with Ranran?¡± Cui Jiadong looked hurt. He said, "Ranran and I really love each other. Isn''t it too cruel for you to separate us like this?" "Do you really like Ran Ran? You know it in your heart. Now I''m here to find you and give you only two choices. Either take the initiative to break up with my daughter, or I go to the leaders of your college and ask them how they serve the country." He trained talented people, but he actually taught a scum who cheated money and sex!¡± ??Jiang Yihong looked indifferent: "Cui Jiadong, unless you want to terminate your studies, you have no other choice but to break up with my daughter!" ¡°Uncle Jiang, you are Ranran¡¯s father and elder. I respect you, but you can¡¯t slander me just because you think I respect you!¡± Cui Jiadong''s face became a little ugly: "Your daughter and I are in a free love, and our feelings for each other are genuine. There is no trace of deception. As for the money you mentioned, I dare to ask Uncle Jiang, when have I ever deceived Ranran? money?" ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t take the money from Ranran¡¯s hand!¡± Jiang Yihong''s expression was cold, and he emphasized: "Cui Jiadong, the money you took from my daughter is not a small amount. Regarding your behavior, let alone the leaders of your college who know about it, they will order you to drop out of school and cancel your student status. Even the law enforcement agencies will treat you to a drink.¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang, are you threatening me?¡± There was no trace of fear in Cui Jiadong''s eyes. He said calmly: "I have not defrauded Ranran of money. However, Ranran lent me money, but I issued an IOU. You can confirm this with Ranran." If possible, Cui Jiadong would never admit that he had taken money from Jiang Zhiran. However, his family background was no secret, and the food and clothing he had since he was in college were obviously different from when he first went to college. In addition, his family A new house has been built, and these cannot withstand inquiries. ?As a result, if he cannot explain the source of the money, his reputation will only become worse, and his parents will also lose their reputation in the village. Therefore, on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year when Jiang Zhiran went to his rental house again, Cui Jiadong thought about how to deal with this after hearing Jiang Zhiran say that her family knew that she had borrowed a lot of money from relatives and that she had given the borrowed money to him. . As expected, Cui Jiadong was approached by his girlfriend¡¯s father to attend the Normal College. This was a bit sudden for Cui Jiadong, but not really. ?He only knows now that no matter what, he cannot admit that he took Jiang Zhiran''s money for free. If there is an IOU, it is just a loan, and there is no room for anyone else to say anything. Cui Jiadong was not worried at all whether he would need to pay it back in the future. In his heart, one word could make Jiang Zhiran tear up the IOU in front of him. Without the certificate, there is no possibility that he has borrowed money! "Why are you here?" Jiang Zhiran came to Cui Jiadong to go to class with her textbooks in hand. She saw Jiang Yihong and Cui Jiadong standing face to face by the flower bed downstairs in the dormitory all the way. She immediately ran to the two of them angrily and pulled Cui Jiadong behind her, with a pair of eyes fixed on her. Staring at Jiang Yihong: "If you want to teach someone a lesson, just teach me a lesson. Don''t lose your temper at Cui Jiadong!" ?Jiang Yihong was undoubtedly hurt when he saw his father looking at her with cold eyebrows and not calling her daddy or using honorifics. Looking at his daughter like this, Jiang Yihong was undoubtedly hurt. But at this time, Cui Jiadong added fuel to the fire. He said to Jiang Zhiran: "Of course, Uncle Jiang asked me to break up with you on the ground that I cheated you of money and sex... However, even if I tell Uncle Jiang that I really like you, Each other, they said I was writing an IOU..." "enough!" ??Jiang Yihong interrupted Cui Jiadong and said coldly: "Since you want to walk all the way to the dark side, don''t blame me for going to find the leader of your college now." After the sound fell, Jiang Yihong didn''t even look at Jiang Zhiran, turned around and walked away. ¡°You can¡¯t go to our college leader!¡± Jiang Zhiran stopped Jiang Yihong and said angrily: "I have said more than once, no matter how you and my mother object, I will not break up with Cui Jiadong, and I will pay back the money I borrowed. Cui Jiadong will borrow the money from me and wait until he has it." He will return it to me. If you don¡¯t want me to hate you and sever ties with you, please stop meddling in my business!¡± ¡°Of course...you will regret it!¡± ??Jiang Yihong said solemnly: "Your college leader, I have to go today. Do you think you can really stop me?" ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Jiang Zhiran stamped her foot, the anger in her eyes almost overflowing: "My father''s name is Wen Sihan, you are not mine, why do you care about me like this? I tell you, you call my father right now and ask him to come over and talk to you You reason!" With that said, Jiang Zhiran took out her mobile phone. She found out her biological father''s mobile phone number and dialed it without hesitation. When the other party answered, she opened her mouth and cried out, saying that Jiang Yihong went to the Normal College to force Cui Jiadong and him to get some money. She broke up and said that Jiang Yihong saw that Cui Jiadong disagreed and planned to file a complaint with the college leaders... In short, Jiang Zhiran blamed all the blame on Jiang Yihong, as if she had completely forgotten that the person standing in front of her was the father who had raised her for twenty years, the father she had called for many years. About three or four minutes later, Jiang Zhiran ended the call. She wiped away the tears on her face, raised her chin slightly, and said to Jiang Yihong: "My dad said that when I go to his place this weekend, he will give me the money and let me pay him back." Give it to you, so I won¡¯t owe you anything, and you can¡¯t find any excuses to force me to break up with Cui Jiadong!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yihong was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Is it about money? Is his coming here because of money? He didn¡¯t want her to be deceived, it was out of consideration for her future, and as a result, there was such a misunderstanding... Why bother? ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t interfere with your affairs anymore!¡± Leaving these words, Jiang Yihong left expressionlessly. Nearly two months have passed. ¡°Dad! Mom! I¡¯m back!¡± ?In the middle of the afternoon, Jiang Li drove back to the mansion from Shuimu University. She parked the car in the front yard, got out of the car and walked to the main hall. When she saw Captain Jiang and his wife, she smiled and said hello. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the courtyard with my mother to talk.¡± ?Cai Xiufang stood up and casually called Jiang Li to go with her. ¡°It¡¯s not good to leave my dad here alone!¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Captain Jiang, with a slight hesitation in her expression. She asked: "Mom, tell the truth, did you have a quarrel with my father?" "No." Cai Xiufang shook her head and said, "How old are your father and I? What''s there to argue about? Let''s go. With Yan Qing here to accompany you, your father will not be alone." ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see others?¡± ?Jiang Li was confused. "You mean Yan Qing, he went to heat water for your father''s quilt." Cai Xiufang said, and she walked out of the main hall. Seeing this, Jiang Li could only wave to Captain Jiang: "Dad, then my mother and I will gone!" ¡°Go.¡± Captain Jiang nodded. ¡­ ¡°Mom, you seem to have something to say to me?¡± ?Walking beside Cai Xiufang, Jiang Li thought for a moment and asked his mother. ¡°Of course there is.¡± Upon hearing what Cai Xiufang said, Jiang Li was stunned for a moment and said, "Did my sister-in-law call you to tell you?" "Um." Cai Xiufang responded and said, "Your sister-in-law said that judging from the time, she was conceived years ago." ¡°Just go to the hospital and have a minor surgery.¡± Jiang Li''s tone was calm. She didn''t want to pay too much attention to what her niece and grandniece knew. ?Chai Xiufang: "Ranran disagrees and is making a fuss about dropping out of school." Jiang Li: "She wants to give birth." It''s not a question, she used a declarative sentence. "Um." ?? Cai Xiufang nodded and said: "Not only does she want to give birth to the child in her belly, but she and her boyfriend also want to register and get the certificate immediately." Jiang Li: "Now that you have made up your mind, just follow her wishes, but you must make the interests and consequences clear to her in advance." Cai Xiufang: "Xiao Hong doesn''t care. Her wife firmly disagrees and says that Cui Jiadong will be assigned to work back in her hometown after graduation. However, she doesn''t listen at all and even puts down her words. The worst is that she will go with her." Jiang Li: "What''s her biological father''s attitude?" "I agreed with Ranran to drop out of school and give birth to the child, and mentioned in front of Xiaohong and his wife that when Cui Jiadong graduates from college, he will find a way to keep Cui Jiadong in Beicheng to teach." After Cai Xiufang finished speaking, she heard Jiang Li sneer: "It''s just a big pie. If he can''t do it then, he will definitely kick the ball to Xiaohong." ¡°Then what do you think we should do now?¡± Cai Xiufang is worried. "Mom, for Xiaohong, you and my father are grandparents, and for Yu Zhiran, you and my father are great-grandfather and great-grandmother. In my opinion, whether it is Xiaohong''s matter or Ranran''s, There''s no need for you and my dad to worry about it. Besides, didn''t I mention before that since my grandniece has made her decision, let her do as she wishes. As long as she explains the interests and consequences, she won''t regret it in the future and won''t do anything with the family. " Don''t hit the wall and don''t look back. Once you learn a lesson, you will know whether the family members are doing her good. ¡°Is this really what you want?¡± ?Chai Xiufang is unyielding after all. In her heart, even if the two sisters Zhiran and Zhiyin were not of the Jiang family''s blood, from the moment Yan Rou came in, she had regarded the child in her granddaughter-in-law''s belly as one of her own, and now she was asked to watch her great-granddaughter go to the fire pit. Jump, it is difficult for Cai Xiufang to do it. "Mom, it''s not what we want, it''s what Zhiran has decided, and it won''t change according to our wishes at all, unless Xiaohong and his wife forcefully take Zhiran to the hospital for surgery, but in that case, Zhiran will definitely Instead of hating them and even doing extreme things, why bother?¡± There was no emotion in Jiang Li''s tone: "You asked my sister-in-law to tell Xiaohong and his wife that if they want to drop out of school and have a child, or if they want to get married, Zhiran can just do it. When the child is born, Zhiran must take care of it on his own." , and Zhiran must resume school after the child is born.¡± ¡°Are you worried that Zhiran won¡¯t go back to college after giving birth?¡± ?Chai Xiufang asked. ¡°With the bond of a child, coupled with Cui Jiadong¡¯s selfishness and Zhiran¡¯s lack of brains, I think it is almost impossible for her to give birth to a child and go back to college to attend classes.¡± ?There is no one to take care of the child. If Cui Jiadong graduates and cannot stay in Beicheng, is Jiang Zhiran interested in returning to university to complete his studies? ??Jiang Li is not looking down on Jiang Zhiran, her great-niece, but the stupid things the other party has done have already made her future clear to the end! ¡°Why is that girl such a dead-brainer?!¡± Cai Xiufang sighed and shook her head. ¡°It should be related to her own character.¡± Jiang Li said: "Actually, getting married and having children is not a big deal now. If she works hard enough and is strong enough, she may not be able to live a good life. On the contrary, when she truly learns her lesson, she will realize who she was in the past." What mistake did she make? Knowing that her family members prevented her from getting along with that Cui Jiadong, they were not harming her, but protecting her from harm. " "Let me tell you, without the support of her biological father, Ranran might not have fought so hard with her parents and insisted on giving birth to the child in her belly." Cai Xiufang looked unhappy: "If he had the ability, he would take care of Ranran for the rest of his life, you know Use nice words to coax that little girl!" ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of my life!¡± Jiang Li curled his lips: "He has no children until now, so he wants to recognize Zhiran and Zhiyin as sisters. Now that Zhiran unexpectedly has a child, maybe he still wants the child to take his surname!" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1429： break up In fact, Jiang Li really told him that Wen Sihan, Jiang Zhiran''s biological father, really wanted the child in Jiang Zhiran''s belly to follow his surname, and had already talked to Cui Jiadong. In the face of interests, Cui Jiadong had little to do. Hesitantly, he agreed that after Jiang Zhiran gave birth, no matter whether the child was a boy or a girl, he would have the surname Wen. ?Furthermore, in order to confirm that Jiang Zhiran and her sister were her flesh and blood, Wen Siyuan secretly took some of Jiang Zhiran''s hair and spent a lot of money to do a paternity test. Wen Sihan was very happy when he saw the identification results, thinking that the void beneath his knees had finally left him. Now that he knew that Jiang Zhiran was his daughter, and the most identical twin sister, Yan Zhiyin was naturally his daughter as well. But unfortunately, Yan Zhiyin did not recognize Wen Sihan as his biological father, and Wen Sihan was not dissatisfied with this. He already had a daughter for nothing, and he had not raised her for a day in the past twenty years, nor had he cared about her emotionally. Just by talking about it, he gained a college student daughter. To be honest, it was too late to have fun, so why would he care? Something else? Wen Sihan is not worried at all as to Jiang Zhiran¡¯s lack of intelligence. Because all he wanted from the beginning was a continuation of the bloodline. As for...the so-called daughter, everything was easy to discuss as long as it didn''t touch his bottom line. Otherwise, if you have a grandson or granddaughter, you don¡¯t have to have this daughter! After all, he was not raised by his side. As for how deep his feelings are, it is really out of the question for Wen Sihan! However, the grandson is very different. He will bear his surname when he is born. With his personal upbringing, he will definitely excel in the future. At that time, he will not have to worry about being unable to hold his head up among several brothers. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Xue Hong came home from get off work, threw her bag on the sofa, and then went to Wen Sihan''s study. She looked ugly and stared at the man sitting behind the desk: "Because of your decision, I have not only been distracted at work in the past two days, but also not active. Wen Sihan, tell me what exactly do you think? And Or are you dissing me and trying to shame me in that way? " "What can I think? After many years of marriage, you haven''t given birth to a child. Have I ever blamed you? You blamed me, but we went to the hospital for a check-up together. The problem lies with you...Xue Hong, I don''t want to be with you You quarrel, You have to know that it was your congenital uterine malformation that prevented you from being pregnant with our child, and the fact that I recognized Zhiran as my daughter was not because I betrayed my family during marriage. Now, I just recognized a daughter. It''s just that there is no problem in letting my daughter''s child have my last name. Are you thinking too much about it? " Hearing what Wen Sihan said, Xue Hong couldn''t help but raised her voice in anger: "You knew I couldn''t have children. What you said at the time was that it didn''t matter. It was enough for you to have me. I know you were afraid of my dad. After all, you didn''t have my dad''s support." , You don¡¯t always climb higher in the workplace, but in the past few years, you have such a big daughter. Have you ever thought about how I feel? " After a slight pause, Xue Hong''s eyes turned red: "And your daughter is a **** born from Yan Rou. If you recognize her, it''s like stabbing a knife in my heart. Wen Sihan, don''t tell me that you don''t know that Yan Rou is Qi Meiyi''s daughter!" " Thinking about the time when she was in college, she fell in love with Jiang Yihong, but it turned out that Jiang Yihong was married, and the married partner was the daughter of her stepmother and her ex-husband. ?She wanted to be with Jiang Yihong, so she had to resort to some tricks. She was humiliated by Yan Rou, that bitch, who said she coveted married men. After many years, Yan Rou¡¯s daughter and her husband are actually father and daughter. Even though this **** belonged to her husband when he was an educated youth and that **** Yan Rou, in a sense, Wen Sihan, her husband, was the man she picked up from Yan Rou! Xue Hong felt suffocated and furious when she thought of this! ?One Jiang Yihong and the other Wen Sihan are all related to that **** Yan Rou. ?Especially Jiang Yihong, knowing that Yan Rou was a loser, yet he married her and raised children for another man for twenty years. Why should he look down on her? ?Now, Wen Sihan stabbed her heart again, recognizing the **** born by Yan Rou, and at the same time, he went even further and asked that bastard''s child to follow his surname. Did he want to give everything in the family to the little **** born from the bastard? ¡°What can I say if I know?¡± Wen Sihan calmly said: "Yan Rou was born to Aunt Qi and her ex-husband before they got married. She is also your sister in name. Yan Rou and I had a relationship, but that was in the past. You have to hold on to my past affairs. Don¡¯t let go? Besides, Zhiran, I had her before I met you. Now that I recognize her, I don¡¯t want us to have nothing at our knees. I don¡¯t want us to lie in bed unable to move one day when we are old, without even personal care around us. You really don¡¯t deserve to be born. So angry! Besides, you and I are husband and wife, and my daughter is your daughter. When Zhiran gives birth to a child, she will be our grandchild. You don¡¯t need to think about the rest. As long as you know that the child raised by us will definitely grow up. Just be close to us as grandparents. " Hearing this, Xue Hong sneered: "Based on the character of your daughter and her boyfriend, how good do you think their children can be? Wen Sihan, aren''t you worried that you will also raise a white-eyed wolf?" ?Seeing that Wen Sihan''s face turned ugly, Xue Hong couldn''t help but sneered, and then said coldly again: "Jiang Yihong has been raising him carefully for twenty years, just because he doesn''t agree with Jiang Zhiran being with the man named Cui Jiadong..." Wen Sihan didn''t wait for Xue Hong to say more, then interrupted: "Why are you talking so much? I have made up my mind. I know that I must keep the child in my belly. When the child is born, I will hire a nanny. I¡¯ll take care of you at home, so I don¡¯t need you to worry about it. That¡¯s it, right?¡± "Is that what I mean? Wen Sihan, please listen clearly, whether they are your daughter or your grandson, they are just your daughters and grandsons, not mine. They have no blood relationship with me. I don''t want them in my home. See them!" Before Wen Sihan could answer, Xue Hong added: "Although my dad has retired, don''t forget that my dad still has a lot of connections. If you insist on having your own way, don''t blame me for asking my dad to reason with you!" However, Wen Sihan was not afraid, he said: "I admit that I cannot do without my father''s support, but at the same time, the achievements I have achieved at work are real, and no one else can find faults. If you want to threaten me with dad, I can tell you clearly that this method will not work. In addition, Dad knows what I know about Ran, and he also knows that I want to know that the child in my belly has my last name. Xue Hong, I¡¯ll stop here. If you still want to make nonsense, go to Dad. Go ahead, I won''t stop you! " Xue Hong was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Wen Sihan had blocked her escape route. ?Well, she should actually think that in the face of interests, her father may not make the decision for her daughter. After all, one has retired and the other has a flourishing career. For the sake of the future of her brother and nephew, her father will not say anything about Wen Sihan recognizing his daughter and asking his daughter''s child to bear his surname. What. What''s more... what''s more, she hasn''t given birth to a son and a half to Wen Sihan since she got married. Even if it''s not because of her physical condition that she doesn''t want to have a child, even if the reason is that she was born in the womb, in her father''s heart, the wrong party will only end up in the wrong place. on her. There is no doubt that on the one hand, it is driven by interests, and on the other hand... her father is quite chauvinistic. When it comes to Wen Sihan and her, there is at least a 70 to 80 percent chance that he will stand on the side of Wen Sihan and her. Think more about Wen Sihan¡¯s perspective. Thinking of this, Xue Hong couldn''t calm down for a moment. She said with sarcasm: "Wen Sihan, as the saying goes, you will reap what you sow. In the early years, when you were unmarried, you and Yan Rou shamelessly had your daughter. Now, your daughter has followed your example and got pregnant out of wedlock. Is this a fine tradition of your literary family, where shamelessness is regarded as an honor? " ¡°If you feel comfortable mocking me like this, feel free to do so.¡± Wen Sihan''s face was normal, but he was not angry in his heart. However, he knew Xue Hong''s temperament. Once he got angry, the other party would never stop him. Obviously, Wen Sihan used the right trick against Xue Hong. At this moment, Xue Hong''s face changed like a Sichuan opera. She glared at Wen Sihan and didn''t make a sound for a long time. ¡°Go back to your room and rest when you are tired. I am busy and have no time to continue chatting with you.¡± Wen Sihan said lightly, his eyes moving back to the document in his hand. ¡°Chat? Am I chatting with you?¡± Xue Hong felt that she was ridiculous. She not only punched the cotton but also acted like a clown by herself. She took a deep breath and said, "You''d better keep your word. Don''t let your so-called grandson bother me when you look back." , and don¡¯t let your idiot daughter come to this house.¡± After leaving the words, Xue Hong snorted coldly, turned around and left the study. She did not stay at home, but picked up her bag and headed to her parents'' house expressionlessly. She was feeling angry and needed to vent her anger. There is no need to think too much. Xue Hong is taking her anger back to her parents'' home and intends to spray it on her stepmother Qi Meiyi. Anyway, my stepmother has been in the Xue family for many years, and she never dares to let go of anything if she finds trouble. ¡­ Xue family. As soon as she entered her mother''s house, Xue Hong found an excuse to sneer at her stepmother Qi Meiyi. But Qi Meiyi just pretended not to hear. When Xue Hong saw this, her heart welled up with anger. She ignored her half-sister''s angry gaze and stopped beating around the bush to sneer at Qi Meiyi. She directly said in a sinister tone: "Aunt Qi is really good at raising a daughter before we get married. It''s everyone''s fault. A shabby shoe that you despise, a child born to a daughter who is equally shameless, and now she is also a shabby shoe. I doubt that the reason why you were able to marry my dad in the first place was..." Before Xue Hong could say her next words, she was cut off by the angry voice of her half-sister Xue Ning: "Second sister, you''d better stop it! My mother didn''t bother you too much, why did you come to my mother as soon as you walked in?" ??The little girl is 18 years old. She was born to Qi Meiyi and her current husband Xue Weiwen. She is two years younger than the daughter born to Yan Rou. Since she is Xue Weiwen''s youngest daughter and the child of Xue Weiwen Benwu and Qi Meiyi, she is extremely favored by Xue Weiwen and Qi Meiyi at home. The temperament is inevitably a bit pampered. ?In the Xue family, other people can tolerate Xue Hong''s bad temper, but Xue Ning does not give Xue Hong, the second sister, any good looks at all. The reason? Xue Ning is pampered and pampered, but she protects her mother Qi Meiyi very much. Especially after remembering that whenever she saw her mother being picked on by her second sister Xue Hong for no reason, she would stand in front of her mother and speak back to her. Over the years, Xue Ning has developed a sharp tongue because of her criticism of Xue Hong. It is not an exaggeration to call her sharp-tongued and sharp-tongued. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Xue Hong really wanted to tear Xue Ning''s mouth to pieces, but she knew that she could only think about it. However, she did not intend to give up. She continued to say in a strange way: "When your half-sister Yan Rou was an educated youth in the countryside, she had **** with a male educated youth. They got together without getting married, and then shamelessly found someone to take the blame and gave birth to evil offspring. After twenty years, your half-sister gave birth to a son who didn¡¯t go to college properly and followed the example of her **** mother who got pregnant out of wedlock. Not only that, she also wanted to give birth to the disgusting thing in her belly, Xue Ning, Aunt Qi With such a daughter and granddaughter, it¡¯s hard for me not to suspect that before she entered this home, she was with her father..." Xue Ning intercepted Xue Hong again: "Stop farting here!" ¡°Smelly girl! What did you say?¡± Xue Hong glared: "Say it again, do you believe I will tear your mouth apart?" "Don''t say it once, even ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, I dare to say it, don''t fart in my house, otherwise, I will kick you out!" Xue Weiwen and his ex-wife have two daughters and one son, daughters Xue Yao and Xue Hong, and son Xue Jun. All three of them have already married. ??And within two years of their marriage, Xue Jun moved to a courtyard house that Xue Weiwen bought for him, which was not too large but not too small. Except for the Chinese New Year when I return to this house to sit with my father, I rarely visit at other times. Xue Yao and Xue Jun are almost the same. Only Xue Hong goes back to her parents'' house every three to five times to make her presence felt. She pretends to be angry every time she leaves, but she always comes back next time.?????It can be said that you are asking for trouble! After all, Xue Ning is deeply loved by her parents, how can Xue Weiwen allow Xue Hong to bully her little daughter? ¡°Who are you to kick me out?¡± Xue Hong''s eyes were like fire: "This is my home, and I am your second sister. You, a stinky girl, dare to talk so shamelessly in front of me, I will teach you how to be a good person now!" With that said, Xue Hong walked towards Xue Ning and raised her hand to slap her half-sister. Qi Meiyi was getting older, but she was eager to protect her daughter. She hurriedly stepped forward, and before Xue Hong''s hand touched Xue Ning, she pushed her towards him. Unexpectedly, Xue Hong''s raised palm changed direction, and there was a "pop" sound, and Qi Meiyi was hit hard. ?Perhaps Xue Hong used too much force. After Qi Meiyi was slapped, her feet became unsteady and she fell to the ground. ¡°Mom! Mom, are you okay?¡± Seeing her mother pressing her waist with pain on her face, Xue Ning was frightened and panicked: "Dad! Dad, come out quickly. My mother was slapped by the second sister and fell to the ground. She is injured and can''t get up now! Dad..." Xue Ning squatted down and wanted to help her mother up, but she was afraid that she would make a mistake and make her mother''s injuries worse, so she cried out in anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid Ning Ning, mom is fine, just her waist is twisted, don¡¯t be afraid...¡± Qi Meiyi comforted her daughter. At this time, Xue Weiwen came out of the study. As soon as he arrived in the living room, he slapped Xue Hong without saying a word. ¡°Go back to your own home, don¡¯t come back and bring trouble to this family!¡± She is over sixty. Despite the gray spots on her temples and the visible wrinkles on her face, Xue Weiwen looks in good spirits. It can be said that he is getting stronger with age! ¡°Dad! You hit me because of her. Are you worthy of my mother?¡± After Xue Weiwen and Xue Ning helped Qi Meiyi sit on the sofa, Xue Hong came back to her senses, stared at Xue Weiwen with red eyes, and said with a tearful voice: "The evil son Yan Rou gave birth to before we were married... is Wen Sihan''s. ,do you know? After many years, Wen Sihan not only recognized that bastard, but also let the child in that bastard''s belly take his surname. Dad... This is unfair to me, have you ever thought about it? " "I know everything. If you say it''s unfair to you, I don''t agree!" Xue Weiwen called an ambulance, and then turned his attention to Xue Hong: "The incident between Rourou and Sihan happened before you and Sihan dated. They were in love at first, but they couldn''t be together due to some reasons. Now Now the reason why Sihan recognized his daughter and planned to let his grandson take his surname needs to be investigated. Doesn¡¯t the problem lie with you? ??If you could give birth to a son and a half daughters, do you think Sihan would recognize a daughter who has never lived with him for a day? Will the child born to this daughter take his surname? Besides, Sihan is thinking about your future, why are you making a fuss over such a small thing? Or even come back to vent your anger on Aunt Qi? " "You''re blaming me. Do you think it''s my fault? But is the fault really on me? It''s because you didn''t give me a good body. It''s not that I didn''t want to give birth!" Xue Hong burst into tears. ¡°If I want to blame you, I can only blame your mother. It was your mother who didn¡¯t know what went wrong when she was pregnant with you, which prevented you from being a normal woman.¡± Xue Weiwen said without emotion: "Go back to your own home, and don''t come back unless there is something important. I don''t want Sihan to divorce you, so it''s best not to make trouble about that thing again." Xue Hong: "That''s too much! You''re too much! You are not my dad, you are just Xue Ning''s father. I know it. It''s Qi Meiyi''s fault that you are like this. It''s because she used her foxy kung fu... " Xue Weiwen: ¡°Get out!¡± Qi Meiyi and her daughter Xue Ning didn''t say a word. They sat together. Xue Ning gently rubbed Qi Meiyi''s waist and waited for the ambulance to arrive. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Taking off her bag from the hanger, Xue Hong left without looking back. ¡­ As May Day approaches, Jiang Li had lunch and rested at home. Unexpectedly, Yan Rou came to the house suddenly. ¡°Sister-in-law!¡± As soon as she saw Jiang Li, tears welled up in Yan Rou''s eyes. ? She is about the same age as Jiang Li, but she does not look younger than Jiang Li. Especially from the second half of last year to the present, Yan Rou''s mental state has been poor and she looks more and more haggard. ¡°Why are you crying?!¡± ?Haunting Yan Rou to sit down, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with confusion, but he was already persuading the other party: "There is no obstacle that cannot be overcome. If you have anything to say, please speak it up. It is not good to cry like this." Even though the two were about the same age, before Yan Rou and Jiang Yihong got married, Jiang Li felt inexplicably that Yan Rou made her feel like a child, her junior. ?And this feeling does not come from Yan Rou marrying Jiang Yihong and calling her sister-in-law following Jiang Yihong''s seniority. ?Just at this moment, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel heartbroken when he saw Yan Rou crying. ¡°However, she didn¡¯t listen to the advice. She and Cui Jiadong still obtained the certificate, and wrote a divorce letter, no longer recognizing Yihong and I as our parents!¡± Yan Rou''s eyes were dim with tears and she was crying so hard: "Sister-in-law, why do you think she is so heartless? She contradicted Yihong and refused to regard Yihong as her father. But if Yihong hadn''t been willing to marry me, how could I have given birth to her? Sister-in-law, Yihong regards her as his own daughter and loves her. Ever since she and Yinyin were born, Yihong has loved them. Sometimes when I see the two sisters, I can¡¯t help but feel unhappy, but Yihong is heartbroken. There was no grudge, I never said a harsh word to them, but... As a result, Ranran hurt her father like that now, sister-in-law, I''m sorry for Yihong, I''m sorry for him! " ?Hug Jiang Li, Yan Rou lies on her shoulder and cries bitterly. The daughter she gave birth to hurt her lover, and this daughter was ungrateful and turned into a white-eyed wolf. This is something she cannot accept! But she can no longer accept it, so what can she do? ??Jiang Zhiran not only wrote a letter of divorce, but also changed his name. Now his name is Wenmiao... "You haven''t been sorry to Xiao Hong. Well, when it comes to things that you know, you should treat each other as one and the same. This is equivalent to not staying in the big girl. Staying and staying will lead to enmity." ?The daughter would rather break off the relationship and get a marriage certificate, which shows how determined she is to be with her husband. In this case, why should she be sad? Ask her to just pretend she never gave birth! "Of course, she not only broke off the relationship, but also changed her name. Sister-in-law, she is just a white-eyed wolf. But I can''t figure it out. I gave birth to her and raised her with Yihong for twenty years. How could I raise a child?" White-eyed wolf? I can''t figure it out, sister-in-law, I can''t figure it out, and I feel worthless for Yihong..." ??If she could turn back time, she would never give birth to a daughter named Jiang Zhiran. In this way, there would be no white-eyed wolf today! ¡°Did Xiaohong blame you for anything?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Yan Rou cried and shook her head. ??Jiang Li asked again: "How is Xiaohong''s mood?" ¡­¡± Yan Rou was stunned for a long time, then she said, "It looks fine." ¡°Then it¡¯s over!¡± Jiang Li smiled and said: "Since Xiaohong doesn''t care, you should look away. There is no need to make yourself feel bad because of the choice Zhiran made. You have to know that the fault is not yours or Xiaohong''s. There is no need to make any mistakes. Punish yourself for the mistakes of others.¡± Yan Rou: "But I feel sorry for Yihong. Just yesterday, Ranran took out the divorce letter and said that her name is Wenmiao now. My dad was so angry that he almost fainted..." ¡°Now that she has made it this far, what else can¡¯t you let go of?¡± ?Jiang Li was confused. ¡°I can¡¯t let it go.¡± Yan Rou replied. "No, just stop crying, don''t feel sorry for Xiaohong, I think... Xiaohong must have looked away, he doesn''t even bother, so what are you bothering about?" Jiang Li smiled: "The matter has been resolved now. You should relax. From now on, you and Xiaohong can just love Zhiyin and Zhiyan. They are both good children. You can''t do it because of Zhiran... Ignore the feelings of these two children.¡± ¡°¡­No, I know that Zhiyin and Zhiyan are sensible. Yihong and I will pay more attention to them in the future!¡± These words came from Yan Rou¡¯s heart. Hearing these words, Jiang Li smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡± Yan Rou''s mood improved, and after about an hour, she said goodbye. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± ?Jiang Li thought that he had nothing to do in the afternoon, so he got up with Yan Rou. ¡°No need. Sister, it¡¯s very convenient for me to take the bus.¡± ?Yan Rou refused. ??Jiang Li took the car keys and walked forward: "There is no need to be polite to my sister-in-law. I have nothing to do at the moment. I will see you off as if I am going out for a walk." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1430： Pry corners ¡­ After seeing Yan Rou home, Jiang Li drove back to the mansion. Unexpectedly, Wu Yue called on the way. Parking the car on the side of the road, Jiang Li pressed the answer button: "Say, I''m listening!" After a moment, she replied: "Okay, I understand. Just wait there. I will be there in twenty minutes at most." Ending the call, Jiang Li started the car and drove to the place Wu Yue said. Since the distance was not too far, Jiang Li only spent a quarter of an hour on the way. ?At this moment, she parked her car in the parking space outside a coffee shop called "Classic". ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast.¡± ?Wu Yue was waiting at the door of the coffee house. As soon as she saw Jiang Li get out of the car, she smiled and said hello. ¡°I happened to be outside when you called, and it¡¯s not very far from here, so it would be faster to come here.¡± After locking the car door, Jiang Li walked up to Wu Yue and said with a smile: "Go in." Wu Yue nodded in agreement. ¡°Sit there!¡± Walking into the coffee shop, Jiang Li glanced at the window seat. ?Wu Yue has no objection. After a while, the two sat across the coffee table facing each other. Jiang Li ordered two cups of coffee and then said, "I feel quite surprised." ?Wu Yue smiled bitterly: "Not only are you surprised, I didn''t come back to my senses for a long time after hearing what Xiaoran said." "If Xiaoran really likes her and wants to spend a lifetime with that Qiao Zheng, it means that Xiaoran and the other person are also destined. As elders, we, as elders, send blessings to the child, which is better than anything else!" On the phone, Wu Yue informed Jiang Li that her daughter was about to get married and that she would send a wedding invitation to Jiang Li. Thinking that she happened to be outside, Jiang Li didn''t let Wu Yue run away. Furthermore, when he learned that the person Song Xiaoran was going to marry was Qiao Zheng, to be honest, Jiang Li just wanted to sigh on the road. If he had known that the two of them would eventually get together, why would they have made such a fuss before? Of course, she was lamenting that when Song Xiaoran proposed marriage at Qiao''s house, Song Xiaoran refused to agree, which caused the two families to file a lawsuit. ??Well, we can''t say that the Qiao family is not wrong. They took advantage of Qiao Zheng''s leg injury in the car accident and demanded a large amount of compensation. They also took advantage of the Song family''s tight cash situation to force the Song family to marry off their daughter. Even if the matter didn''t work out in the end, the Qiao family''s behavior was really a bit bad. Now, Jiang Li is very confused about how the two children come together again! ¡°I didn¡¯t see how happy she was.¡± Wu Yue said: "But... Qiao Zheng, the child, studied directing by himself after the car accident. At the beginning of the year, with the help of his family''s connections and financial support, he formed a film production team. Xiaoran went to audition and met Qiao Zheng again, and then the two People started dating again... I''m not afraid of your jokes. In my opinion, Xiaoran and Qiao Zheng registered for the certificate not out of love. " ?This statement only makes it clear that Song Xiaoran married Qiao Zheng because it was profitable. ¡°Zhou Yu slaps Huang Gai, I don¡¯t need to say more, you know this truth, since Xiaoran and Qiao Zheng are willing to each other, what others say is superfluous. ?Furthermore, if they can work together, they must have thought of everything, so you can relax, maybe their two children will live a prosperous life! " After listening to what Jiang Li said, Wu Yue sighed: "What can I do if I don''t relax? I have already obtained the certificate. The wedding is scheduled for this weekend. You must be present." With that said, Wu Yue took out a big red wedding invitation from her bag and handed it to Jiang Li. She reached out to catch it. Jiang Li opened it and looked at it and said, "I promise to be there on time." The wedding invitation was stuffed into her bag by Jiang Li. ¡°Actually, if that girl can get married, it will relieve some of my worries.¡± ??Wu Yue picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip, and said: "I''m going to be married soon. If I can''t get married again, I will probably have to be an old girl for the rest of my life." After a pause, she continued: "In the past few years, people in our family home have often talked about my family''s affairs. Once, I overheard a few old ladies saying that Xiaoran''s words were particularly unpleasant. If I hadn''t thought about it, Several of them are older, I wish I could slap their mouths to pieces on the spot!¡± ¡°A strong anger is harmful to the body.¡± ?Jiang Li advised the other party. ¡°Having said that, I was really angry that time!¡± ??Wu Yue''s face was a little ugly: "Xiaoran made a mistake, but she is not unforgivable. How can they use dirty words to slander Xiaoran''s reputation... They are all old, don''t they know that they are good at words?" ¡°They are just a bunch of old ladies talking about nothing. If you care about them, you will only make yourself angry. The old ladies will not be short of anything.¡± ?Jiang Li comforted Wu Yue. ¡°I feel a lot more relaxed after chatting with you for so long.¡± ??Wu Yue''s slightly frowned eyebrows relaxed, and she changed the subject: "Your Weiwei has been married for a long time, but there is no good news?" Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled at first, then raised his eyebrows: "Are you asking my Weiwei if she is pregnant with a baby?" Seeing Wu Yue nodding, Jiang Li smiled and said, "I don''t know at the moment, but I won''t rush this kind of thing, just let it happen." ¡°You are very open-minded, I know that from the moment I get to know you.¡± Wu Yue also smiled: "By the way, are your Ruirui and Hanhan doing things this year?" "It should be possible. They promised me that they would get married before the age of thirty." Hearing what Jiang Li said, Wu Yue couldn''t help but ask: "What do women do?" ¡°Ruirui¡¯s girlfriend is a translator, and they are colleagues abroad; Hanhan¡¯s girlfriend is a pediatrician, and both girls are locals in Beicheng. They are beautiful and gentle.¡± ¡°Have you seen it?¡± ¡°I saw the photos. The two boys were busy with work and said they would bring them to me when they had time.¡± Jiang Li looked soft: "Time flies so fast. When I came to Beicheng, Ruirui was less than five years old, and Hanhan and Weiwei were about to be three years old. In the blink of an eye, they were three years old, and I was already over forty. "Sighing softly, Jiang Li touched his face and sighed: "Time makes people grow old!" ¡°You did this on purpose, right?¡± Wu Yue stared at the words: "With your skin condition and beauty, who wouldn''t say that you are a young man in his twenties? Sitting together with you, in the eyes of others, we are completely different by a generation. If You still treat me as a friend, please don¡¯t irritate me by saying that time makes people grow old!¡± Jiang Li couldn''t help but chuckle: "Don''t you believe me when I say I do?" "there is nothing?" Wu Yue Mingzhi is a consultant. ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "We are good sisters, and I can''t bear to irritate you." ¡°Have you put honey on your mouth?¡± Wu Yue snorted and said: "I remember you once said you wanted to be a salted fish, but now your life is no different from that of a salted fish. This really makes me envious and jealous. I really want to exchange identities with you. Live your salty life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a complete salty fish, but if you want to be a salty fish, you can retire early, raise fish and flowers at home, and live as comfortably as you want.¡± ??Jiang Li gave suggestions. "I would like to, but my family''s situation does not allow me to retire early..." ??Wu Yue sighed: "It''s the same as raising children. What you raise can already bring you happiness. On the other hand, what I raise are all debt collectors!" ??Jiang Li could hear the meaning of Wu Yue''s words and knew that the other party was specifically referring to his daughter Xiaoran. After all, because of Song Xiaoran''s car accident, the Song family was in a tight financial position. "What kind of debt collector? Some of the children here may be wise later, but in the final analysis, the family protects them so well that the children know little about the outside world and inevitably do some wrong things. But since the children know their mistakes and correct them, "As elders, we should forgive and not always talk about the mistakes our children have made in the past." Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment, and then she spoke again: "Besides, it''s not good for you to sigh all the time. I once heard someone say that if you sigh too much, it''s easy for good luck to slip away." ?Wu Yue smiled: "Who did you listen to?" ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but I think it makes sense.¡± Jiang Li shrugged her shoulders in a bachelor manner, and said, "In this day, happiness is only one day, and unhappy is also one day. In that case, why don''t we let ourselves be happy every day?" "you''re right." ?Wu Yue nodded in agreement. The two chatted in the coffee shop for about 20 minutes. Jiang Li paid the bill and walked out of the coffee shop with Wu Yue. ¡°Get in the car and I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Opening the passenger door, Jiang Li looked at Wu Yue. "This is less than two stops away from our family home. I''ll go back on foot. Why do you need to send me there?!" ?Wu Yue shook her head and refused: "Okay, please be safe on the road, and don''t forget to attend Xiaoran''s wedding banquet on the weekend!" ¡°Can¡¯t forget.¡± Seeing Wu Yue¡¯s determination, Jiang Li finally had no choice but to sit in the driver¡¯s seat. She waved to him through the half-open window: ¡°See you later.¡± Wu Yue nodded with a smile in her eyes. ?Looking at Jiang Li''s car driving away, she looked away and walked towards the family courtyard. ¡­ After getting off work at noon on Wednesday, Minghan received a call from his girlfriend Lin Ran. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m about to go to the cafeteria with my colleagues for dinner. What about you? Have you eaten yet?¡± With her left hand in her pants and her right hand holding her mobile phone, Minghan walked with her colleagues towards the workplace cafeteria and replied to her girlfriend: "Eat more, you are too thin! It''s okay, no matter how fat you are, my original intention remains the same. To be honest, It¡¯s absolutely the truth, believe me! Um? No problem, I''ll pick you up after get off work on Friday afternoon, and then I''ll go visit your uncle and aunt with you... Is it time for you to go to my house too? My mother has always wanted to see you. You said you weren''t ready during the Chinese New Year. It''s almost May Day now, so you can''t be still unprepared, right? Okay, it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll take you to my house on Saturday. Don''t worry, my parents are very nice people, and my grandparents are also very nice. They will definitely like you when they see you... You don''t need to buy anything, I will prepare it for you. ah? Need not? Okay, okay, I listen to you, you can prepare it, okay, my dad doesn¡¯t smoke or drink, just watch and buy..." Telling out the preferences of the family members one by one, Minghan ended the call with her girlfriend. ¡°You are so patient with your girlfriend!¡± Minghan didn''t feel embarrassed at all when his colleagues made fun of him. He said: "To each other." "How can I compare with you?! Last weekend, my girlfriend made a fuss about going to the movie. Originally, I had other things to do, but she couldn''t help but went to the movie theater with her. As a result, I bought all the movie tickets. She also said she didn¡¯t want to go to the movies and wanted to go to the mall..." Minghan''s colleague said, "This is a 18cm tall man, but now he is like a resentful woman. The more he talks, the more resentful he becomes: "I bought her a bag, and she immediately took a fancy to a top. I know it. I didn''t have enough money, so I was said to be stingy. I coaxed her with nice words for more than half an hour and promised to buy her something for her next time I went to the mall. But my girlfriend still kept making trouble. In anger, I turned around and left. What do you think happened to her? " Hearing this, Minghan looked at the other party: "How could I have guessed this?" ¡°She caught up with me and grabbed my arm to prevent me from leaving. I was really as big as two people.¡± Minghan''s colleague shook his head with a grimace: "Sometimes I even think that my girlfriend is so tossing, why not just break up, but the words come to her mouth, and it takes a long time to say them out." "It''s okay if you can''t bear to part with it. Don''t make fun of breaking up." Minghan gave some words of advice, but Minghan said nothing more. On the other side, Lin Ran was in a good mood throughout the afternoon. No, a female doctor in the same department saw Lin Ran with a smile on her face before leaving get off work, and couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Dr. Lin, what happy thing has happened to you? Look how happy you are!" ?Lin Ran was startled for a moment and shook his head: "No, this is quite normal for me!" "Really? Then why did I see the smile in Dr. Lin''s eyes almost overflowing just now?" Seeing the teasing in the other person''s eyes, Lin Ran''s cheeks turned red, but he said: "Dr. Wang, you must be wrong!" Without waiting for Dr. Wang in her mouth, Lin Ranxing got up from the chair behind the desk: "I''ll go to the 6th bed." ?Hurrying out of the office, she breathed a sigh of relief and raised her left hand to fan herself to cool down the temperature on her face quickly. Meeting Luo Minghan was a complete accident, but she was very happy to meet him. She was very happy that her uncle and Luo Minghan were in the same unit. She was very happy that she went to meet her uncle that day and met Luo Minghan. She heard her brother-in-law mention the name "Luo Minghan" more than once at home. ??Telling how strong Luo Minghan''s business ability is, saying that Luo Minghan is a rare young talent in their unit, saying that Luo Minghan was once the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and saying that he is studying for a doctorate while working. After hearing more, she couldn''t help but feel curious. Luo Minghan unexpectedly met him by accident, and now they are boyfriend and girlfriend. ?Lin Ran truly feels that she is very happy and thinks that Luo Minghan is a very competent and excellent boyfriend. She has no objection to spending her life with such a person. With a happy mood, Lin Ran went to see the little patient in bed No. 6. After finding nothing unusual, she gave the parents of the little patient a few words and then returned to the office to pack her things and prepare to get off work. ?She doesn¡¯t have to work the night shift today, so when the time comes to get off work, she picks up her bag and goes home. ¡°Dr. Lin, I heard from Nurse Li that you have a boyfriend. I also heard that your boyfriend is very good-looking. I wonder when does Dr. Lin plan to introduce him to colleagues in our department?¡± ?Wang Qiang carried her bag and caught up with Lin Ran in two or two steps, trying to repeat Lin Ran''s words. She and Lin Ran entered the pediatric department of this hospital in the same year, but compared to her, Lin Ran was more valued by the department director and was very popular in the department. It is impossible to say that she is not jealous! ?Especially when she heard that Lin Ran had a boyfriend with excellent conditions in all aspects, the jealousy in her heart grew like a weed. How unfair is it to her that all the good things happen to her competitors? ?So, she couldn''t help but have the idea of ????taking advantage of the corner. ??However, she has never met Lin Ran''s boyfriend so far. She only heard about it from the nurse in the department, which made her couldn''t help but wonder, is Lin Ran guarding her? Worried about her poaching? ¡°He is very busy at work and also has to study.¡± ?Lin Ran¡¯s meaning was very simple. He wanted her to introduce her boyfriend to colleagues in the department, but she was afraid there would be no chance. "You... how far have you progressed? Have you met your parents, and when do you plan to get married? Let me tell you, you have to treat life-long events with caution, and don''t register and get a certificate with the other party in a hurry!" Wang Qiang was obviously holding Lin Ran back and did not want Lin Ran to get married prematurely. Because this is not good for her to gain leverage! However, Lin Ran didn''t know Wang Qiang''s thoughts at all, nor did she hear the meaning of the other party''s words. She thought Wang Qiang was caring about her, so she couldn''t help but curved her lips and said: "My parents are very satisfied with my boyfriend. This week I will visit his house with my boyfriend on the 6th. As for the wedding date, the elders of the two parents will decide the date. I will leave it up to my family. " ¡°Is your boyfriend going to take you to meet his family this Saturday?¡± ?Wang Qiang raised her voice fiercely. ¡°Yes, is there anything wrong?¡± ?Lin Ran looked puzzled. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± ??Wang Qiang knew that she was too emotional. To avoid being noticed by Lin Ran, she smiled slightly and said, "I''m just happy for you!" ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± ?Lin Ran looked a little uncomfortable, and she said: "You and I are the same age, and I''ve never heard you mention your boyfriend. Tell me, what does your boyfriend do?" ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend now.¡± Wang Qiang said: "We talked with him when I was in college, but after graduation, he was assigned to work in the county hospital in his hometown. My parents didn''t want me to go to such a far place, so he and I chose to break up. ¡± Wang Qiang actually didn''t have much affection for her first love. On the one hand, the other person''s family background was average, and on the other hand, her appearance was only above average, and her personality was too gentle. ?Based on these points, Wang Qiang didn''t feel too heartbroken when they broke up. ?However, she deliberately showed some affection and sadness in front of Lin Ran. The purpose was nothing more than to paralyze Lin Ran and hide her purpose behind Lin Ran''s words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t ask about your emotional affairs.¡± ?Lin Ran looked at Wang Qiang very apologetically. "fine." ?Wang Qiang shook her head, and she deliberately forced a smile: "It''s all in the past. Looking back now, I can only say that he and I were destined to be together." ?Lin Ran said nothing. Wang Qiang asked at this time: "What is your boyfriend''s name? How is your family situation? Is he from Beicheng?" ¡°His name is Luo Minghan, and his home is in Beicheng.¡± ?Lin Ran didn¡¯t say much. ?Well, she hasn¡¯t been to her future in-laws¡¯ house yet, so she naturally doesn¡¯t know what the conditions are like at her in-laws¡¯ house. ¡°Luo Minghan? Why do I feel that this name is familiar?¡± ?Wang Qiang frowned and thought. ¡°One of the former champions of double yolk eggs.¡± When Wang Qiang heard Lin Ran''s words, she remembered it. She couldn''t help but feel extremely jealous, but her facial expression was very good: "I remembered that the double-yolked egg champions that year were twins, and their eldest brother was also a Top pick!" She has seen news reports that the mother of the top pick with double yolk eggs was very powerful. She was not only a well-known national athlete, but also a professor at Shuimu University. She also scored top scorer in the college entrance examination! The report didn¡¯t mention much about their fathers, but with such a powerful mother, the father¡¯s identity must be even more extraordinary. "Um." ?Lin Ran nodded, feeling quite proud, and said with a smile: "Luo Minghan''s triplets, younger brothers and sisters are also top scorers, and they are all top scorers. They are a great family!" ¡°I envy you so much!¡± ?Wang Qiang deliberately showed an exaggerated expression. "You...you don''t have to be like this, after all, I''m not the number one scholar!" ?Lin Ran smiled sheepishly. She and Wang Qiang pushed their bicycles out of the shed. When they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, they said goodbye. One is heading east, the other is heading west, riding their bikes away from each other. After returning home and having dinner, Lin Ran told her family that Minghan was going to take her to visit her home on Saturday. ¡°Mom knows, I¡¯ll help you prepare the gifts you want to bring when you visit.¡± This is Mother Lin¡¯s voice. ¡°When I get back from get off work tomorrow, I¡¯ll go shopping with you at the mall.¡± Lin Ran felt a little uncomfortable and said, "This makes me more sincere." "Did you hear that? Before anything happened, your daughter''s elbow turned outward. Doesn''t she feel uncomfortable?" ?Mother Lin looked at Father Lin, intending to tease her daughter. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a good son-in-law, and that¡¯s nothing to feel bad about.¡± ?Father Lin said with a smile. Lin Ran''s cheeks turned red: "Mom, Dad, without you teasing your daughter like this, how could I have turned my elbows out?" She just wanted to go to someone else''s house and choose the gift, which was a sign of respect for the host. Knowing that her daughter was embarrassed, Mother Lin quickly smiled and said, "No, no, mom was just teasing you!" Father Lin: "Since I have to visit on Saturday, I will buy you some nice clothes tomorrow and then go to the barber shop to tidy up your hair. Then I will leave a good impression on Minghan and his family." ¡°My cabinet is full of clothes and I don¡¯t need to buy new ones. As for my hair... I just had it done not long ago, so I don¡¯t need to do it again, right?¡± After hearing what Lin Ran said, Mother Lin said, "According to your father, our family is not short of money, so we can make whatever we want." ?Lin Ran laughed out loud: "Mom, you are so bold and bold!" ¡°Your mother is a bit uninhibited.¡± ?Father Lin said: "Our family is indeed not in a tight financial situation, but we are not at the point where we can do anything casually as your mother said!" ??He is the director of Beicheng No. 4 Hospital. His wife is the director of gynecology at the Central Hospital. His son and daughter are also doctors. The combined income of the whole family is really not low. But they are paid wages and cannot be compared with other people who are business owners. Even if they have savings, it would be a bit arrogant to achieve the "achievement" of "making whatever they want". ¡­ Saturday is here in the blink of an eye. ¡°Hanhan brings her girlfriend home after get off work.¡± ??Jiang Li said casually when he saw Luo Yanqing coming back. "Um." ?? Luo Yanqing nodded, indicating that he understood. "That''s it?" Jiang Li''s beautiful brows were raised slightly. ¡°What are your plans?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. Jiang Li: "What arrangements can I make? There are a lot of fresh ingredients in the kitchen. I asked Hanhan about his girlfriend''s food preferences and ordered a recipe for Uncle Mu. The house is also neatly tidied. I promise My future daughter-in-law will be satisfied when she walks into our home.¡± "and you¡­" ?Luo Yanqing was confused. ¡°I¡¯m asking you because you don¡¯t have any other ideas.¡± ??Jiang Li said with great interest: "This is the first time Hanhan has brought a girl home. As a father, is your reaction too dull?" ¡°It¡¯s Luo Minghan who talks about being friends, and he lives by himself after marriage. What I think doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Luo Yanqing held Jiang Li''s hand and walked towards the courtyard where they lived. His clear yet magnetic voice was gentle: "You are my wife, I only care about what you think, your happiness, anger, sorrow and joy!" ¡°Don¡¯t be so insensitive in front of Hanhan¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the man angrily and warned him. ¡°I can tell the difference between occasions.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1431： ¡°Don¡¯t just pay lip service.¡± Jiang Li doesn''t really believe what the man says, because she knows him very well after being married for many years. As long as it''s what he wants to do, she won''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around her. To put it simply, whatever he wants to do, no matter how many people are watching, he will just regard it as nothing! ¡°You don¡¯t trust me so much?¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s eyes were full of resentment, and there was a trace of grievance in his tone. Hearing this, Jiang Li was startled for a moment. She said, "No, I don''t distrust you, I just..." After not hearing Jiang Li''s last words for a long time, Luo Yanqing asked: "Just what?" He stopped, and Jiang Li naturally had to stop. Her hand was tightly held in his palm, feeling the sound coming from his palm. The corners of Jiang Li''s mouth moved, and he really didn''t know how to answer the question. Do you want her to say, I''m just worried that you treat the people around you as nothing? ¡°I¡¯m listening, why don¡¯t you speak?¡± ?? Luo Yanqing looked at the person in front of her with deep eyes, and the aura around her was very restrained and calm, but Jiang Li knew that if she didn''t tell her why, she would never have an easy time tonight. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to say it, huh?¡± The man''s deep voice was seductive with a sense of abstinence. Hearing the words, Jiang Li blurted out: "In your eyes, the people around you are just air." "Is there anything wrong?" ?Luo Yanqing asked. ¡°You make me very uncomfortable.¡± Jiang Li snorted lightly and said, "Whether it''s in front of my parents, my brothers, or even the children, you can''t control yourself at all times..." ¡°What can¡¯t I control myself for?¡± ??Luo Yan''s dark eyes were filled with a smile, and the corners of his lips curved slightly. "My eyes are so soft that water can drip from my eyes. Sometimes when I look at me, I am as doting as if I were looking at a child. Also, when we are sitting together talking or eating, you...you gently rub my waist, and then... "It''s not like I don''t have long hands, but you always help me peel shrimps and pick out fish bones..." Ouch! Why did she feel a little pretentious when she said these words? ?It was obviously a man who was kind to her, but now she was being hypocritical. The more she thought about it, the more she felt sorry for him? Luo Yan cleared his throat and let out a low laugh. He held Jiang Li''s hand, and the two of them continued to walk slowly side by side: "You are my wife, and I want to be good to you. This is only natural and there is no place for others to talk. . However, I didn¡¯t expect that after all these years, you still haven¡¯t gotten used to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not shameless.¡± ?Jiang Li''s face was hot and he couldn''t help but whisper. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything. When others see me treating you like this, they will only think that I only see you, and they will only envy the relationship between us as husband and wife.¡± ??Stop laughing, Luo Yanqing spoke in a soothing tone, with no emotion audible, but his voice was like a clear spring in a mountain stream, making people feel sweet and clear. In short, it sounded very comfortable. ¡°Only you can speak.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li curled his lips and said softly, "But I feel a little embarrassed, do you know?" ¡°Xiao Li.¡± Walking into the courtyard where the two of them lived, Luo Yanqing suddenly called Jiang Li softly. ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyes to look at the other party, his clear eyes filled with doubts. ¡°I just want to be nice to you!¡± As May Day is approaching, the weather has gradually become hotter, and the weather today is particularly good. Therefore, Luo Yanqing was originally wearing a white shirt and a black suit today. However, at this moment, to be more precise, under him While in the car, his suit jacket was casually tied on his arms. In other words, he was currently wearing only a white shirt on his upper body, and his top button was unbuttoned. Therefore, the moment Jiang Li raised his eyes, he suddenly Skimming his exposed collarbone. Needless to say, a man¡¯s collarbone is sexy. After all, he is not only handsome and handsome, but his body shape and slender figure are also impeccable. Looking at him, one can''t help but feel addicted. No, Jiang Li thought to himself: How seductive! And the more you look at it, the more attractive it becomes! But when she thought that the two of them were already an old couple, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel her face heat up. She looked away, not intending to look at the man again. As expected, the man''s beguiling voice suddenly sounded: "Excuse me?" "what are you saying?" ?Jiang Li came to his senses and immediately pretended to be confused. ??Luo Yan''s cool and gentle eyebrows showed a faint smile: "Look at your man, don''t feel embarrassed!" "Yes, I''m looking at you. As you said, you are my man. Why am I embarrassed about you?" Jiang Li spoke quickly at this moment, with the purpose of alleviating his own discomfort. Luo Yanqing smiled: "Are you annoyed?" He led her into the main room. This was their couple''s room. It was very spacious and elegantly decorated. ¡°My heart is relaxed!¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t take it seriously. She took her hand out of the man''s palm, then moved closer, pretending to be serious, and asked: "Who are you? Why do you want to be at odds with me?" ¡­¡± My wife is really good at playing! Luo Yanqing watched the beautiful face in front of him magnify in his sight. His eyes were gentle and gentle, looking at her with good eyesight. Her skin was fair and could be broken by blows, her facial features were exquisite, her eyelashes were curled, and her roots were distinct. , a pair of eyes that are clear, bright, and extremely pure. They have been married for many years, and she has not changed at all. It is as if she is standing in front of him now, and she is still the same as when they first met many years ago. Here, I have to say that she is really blessed by the years, and has not left any trace on her face. Leave no trace. ?Luo Yanqing thought to himself, but he didn''t know that Jiang Li was thinking the same thing as him. She was also looking at him intently, looking at his handsome eyes, looking at his handsome face, and found that he had been favored by the years. He was obviously middle-aged, but he was still the same as when they first met. It''s just that the whole person is becoming more restrained and steady, just like the wine that has been aged for many years, and the more it tastes, the more flavor it gets. ?Unconsciously, Luo Yanqing embraced his daughter-in-law, and then he planted a kiss on her lips. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m afraid Hanhan will come back soon¡­¡± Before Jiang Li could finish his words, he was choked by the man''s kiss. About a few minutes passed. As soon as he was free, Jiang Li squinted his eyes at the other party: "Mr. Luo, you are no longer a young boy!" You are so old, you are so old, and you are still like this... Luo Yanqing''s expression was natural, and the smile in his eyes was light and gentle: "I know, but I''m not old either." He was in his prime, no, in his opinion, even if he and Luo Mingrui and his brothers stood together, He is eleven or twelve years older than them. That is: He is young! ?Luo Yanqing thought arrogantly. In fact, for those who don¡¯t know Luo Yanqing¡¯s true age, looking at him, they would think he is in his thirties at most. ?It can be seen that although this person is busy with work, he has not forgotten to exercise. ¡­ ¡°Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, uncle, this is my girlfriend, her name is Lin Ran.¡± In the main hall, Minghan led Lin Ran in from the door. Seeing that everyone in the family was there, he introduced her. ?Lin Ran didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She followed Minghan to call for people in a graceful manner. ?Unsurprisingly, she received red envelopes from several elders in Jiang Li. "This is my little cousin. His name is Jiang Chao. As for this little guy, he is my youngest brother. You can just call him Xiaodou Bao." After introducing the elders, Minghan introduced his cousin Jiang Chao and younger brother Mingxiu to Lin Ran. ¡°Hello.¡± ?Giving gifts to the elders, Lin Ran smiled and took out the gifts prepared for Jiang Chao and his brother-in-law Mingxiu. Jiang Chao and Xiao Mingxiu accepted the gift: "Thank you, sister!" "You''re welcome!" ?Lin Ran smiled and waved his hand. To be honest, when she first entered the main hall and saw Jiang Li and others, she was really surprised. The old man is energetic and vigorous. Although his appearance is covered with the weather of the years, it is not difficult to tell that he had a good appearance when he was young. The other three elders are obviously middle-aged, but they look really young. The male The man is no more than forty, and the woman is in her twenties. Well, if she goes out with the other person, others will definitely not regard them as two generations, and think that they are sisters of the same age. Moreover, the looks of her future father-in-law and her mother-in-law are so good. They are like the legendary couple of gods and gods, they are so well matched. From the way her future father-in-law looks at her future mother-in-law, it is not difficult to see that they are very affectionate. ! ?In addition, my brother-in-law is also as good-looking as a little fairy boy. ?Although she is young, her appearance perfectly combines the advantages of her future parents-in-law. The little person¡¯s face is tense, making her feel so cute and polite! "sit down." ?Jiang Li invited his future second daughter-in-law to sit down, and then she started chatting with her. As for Minghan, he sat next to Jiang Guoan and talked about his work. ?Luo Yanqing did not participate. He was talking with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. The two little ones got together and played with the toys that Lin Ran gave them. For a while, the atmosphere in the main hall was harmonious. ¡­ The atmosphere at dinner was also very good. Yes, Minghan took Lin Ran to the mansion after get off work in the afternoon. Based on this, Lin Ran was naturally left to have dinner and stay overnight in the mansion. It was around six o''clock in the evening and close to seven o''clock in the evening, and the sky had not yet completely darkened. Jiang Li took Minghan and Lin Ran for a walk around the mansion, just to eat after the meal. Walking in the back garden, smelling the elegant fragrance of flowers in the air, Lin Ran said: "Your home is so big and beautiful! It''s antique and has a quiet environment, and whether it''s the layout of each yard, or the layout of the main hall or the flower hall, They are all very elegant, yet elegant, giving people a sense of style and charm! ¡± ??This is Lin Ran''s true words. The moment she sat in Minghan''s car and entered the mansion, she was already shocked. She didn''t expect that her boyfriend''s family had such a big mansion. In ancient times, only first- and second-rank officials in the court were qualified to live in a mansion like this. "like very much?" Minghan asked with a smile. "Yes, I like it." ?Lin Ran nodded: "I think everyone doesn''t like such a mansion with ancient charm. To be honest, even if you don''t live in it, just walking in it makes people feel calm!" Minghan: "We will live here after we get married. If we get tired of living there, we can move to another place." ?Lin Ran blushed with embarrassment and looked at Minghan: "Who said they wanted to marry you?" "You do not want it?" Minghan pretended to be disappointed: "I am dating you for the purpose of getting married, and I remember telling you, so you would nod!" ¡°Really? I don¡¯t remember!¡± ?Lin Ran took two quick steps to distance herself from Minghan, but then turned back and looked at Minghan with a smile: "How about I think about it carefully?" She laughed out loud. ¡°Okay, think about it slowly. I¡¯ll go to your house with my parents some other time and ask my uncle and aunt to see when is a suitable date for our wedding. However, I hope the sooner the better.¡± Upon hearing Minghan''s words, Lin Ran stopped. When Minghan walked up to her, the two looked at each other face to face. Lin Ran asked, "Are you serious?" "Um." Minghan nodded. ¡°No regrets?¡± ?Lin Ran asked again. ¡°No.¡± ???Minghan gave an affirmative answer. ?Lin Ran stared into Minghan''s eyes: "Will you be good to me forever?" ¡°Well, I will only be kind to you in my whole life!¡± Minghan¡¯s reply was straightforward. ?Lin Ran looked serious: "If I give birth to a girl after marriage, but don''t want to have another child, what will you do?" ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you give birth or not.¡± Minghan smiled and said: "I have no obsession with children, and of course I don''t have any preference for boys over girls. Let''s put it this way, in my family, girls are favored more than boys. To put it simply, my parents and my grandparents, In fact, it¡¯s a bit of a preference for girls over boys.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ran laughed out loud: "Are you sure?" Minghan raised the corners of her lips: "Of course." After a slight pause, he continued: "I''m not bragging. Growing up, I feel that the atmosphere in my family is better than that of other families. You will feel it when we get married later." "I believe what you say." ?Lin Ran nodded, then she smiled and said, "The people in your family are all good-looking and eye-catching, especially the uncles and aunts. They are a good match and their relationship seems to be very good." ¡°You¡¯ve seen it! My parents really have a very good relationship!¡± Minghan and Lin Ran continued to move forward. He said: "My dad doesn''t talk much, but it doesn''t affect his jealousy. Often when he is at home and sees us brothers and sisters clinging to my mom, he often vents his anger on us." "My dad is the same. However, he only releases cold air to my brother and the others, but not to me." Lin Ran said: "By the way, my uncle and aunt look so young. How do they take care of themselves on a daily basis?" "Maintenance? I haven''t seen my mother do any special maintenance. As for my dad, he is basically busy with work all year round, but he doesn''t have much time to spend on his face." Minghan tells the truth. ¡°That¡¯s it! It seems that time favors beauties. It¡¯s true!¡± Lin Ran sighed. ¡°Beauty is the right word to describe my mother, but it¡¯s not the right word to describe my father.¡± Minghan said with a smile. "I know." ?Lin Ran smiled sheepishly and said, "If I walk on the street with my aunt one day, pedestrians will probably think that we are sisters." ¡°That¡¯s really possible.¡± Minghan smiled blindly: "My mother took my eldest and younger sisters shopping. Someone once said that. When I found out that my mother was an elder, the other person''s expression was quite surprised." While walking and chatting, an hour or so passed, and Lin Ran was taken to the yard where he lived by Minghan. ¡°You will sleep in this room tonight. My room is next to yours.¡± Pushing open the guest room door, Minghan looked soft: "The room has been cleaned, and the bedding is new and has been dried in the sun." After that, he showed Lin Ran the layout of the yard: "Over there It''s a bathroom, you don''t have to be afraid at night, the lights in the yard will always be on. " "With you here, what do I have to be afraid of? Besides, this is at your home, not in the wilderness." Hearing what Lin Ran said, Minghan smiled: "I''m worried that you won''t be used to it in a strange place." Lin Ran responded: ¡°I am very adaptable!¡± ¡­ ?The moonlight was flowing like water all over the place, and the sound of insects could be heard outside the window from time to time. Jiang Li sat in front of the dressing table and put on skin cream, then got up and came to the bed. ¡°What do you think?¡± Sitting cross-legged on the bed, she looked at Luo Yanqing and asked. ¡°¡­Are you asking about the girlfriend Luo Minghan brought home?¡± Close the book in his hand, Luo Yanqing put it on the pillow and asked lightly. ¡°Then what do you think I¡¯m asking?¡± ?Jiang Li stared. Seeing that his wife was angry, Luo Yanqing hurriedly pulled her into his arms. His eyes were gentle and he said: "Polite, good conversational skills, and her character doesn''t seem to be a problem. I met her family later, and if there is no problem, Luo Minghan''s marriage can be settled." "I think so too." ??Jiang Li leaned into the man''s arms, with a smile on her lips: "Our Hanhan has pretty good taste, right?" "Um." Luo Yanqing responded. ??Jiang Li: "Ruirui said that he will bring his girlfriend back to China during the National Day. If everything is fine with the girl named Fang Ying by then, we will take care of everything for Ruirui and Hanhan before the new year." Luo Yanqing: ¡°Listen to you.¡± ??Jiang Li: "The children are growing up day by day, and now they are starting families. Mr. Luo, we are getting old. Are you panicking?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but tighten his arms: "It''s just the law of nature. Besides, you are by my side and we are growing old together. This is a kind of happiness. There is nothing to be afraid of." ¡°Do you think people have past and present lives?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. "have no idea." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head in response. Jiang Li: "If I said that I had a previous life, would you believe it?" ?Luo Yanqing kissed her forehead gently and whispered: "I believe everything you say." Jiang Li: "You''re not trying to trick me, are you sure you believe me?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". "Then listen carefully, I will tell you the story of my previous life..." A soft voice escaped from Jiang Li''s lips and teeth. She was telling a story about what she had experienced since she was a child before she came to this world. Son, talking about her parents and younger brother, and how much she misses them. I don¡¯t know how much time passed before Jiang Li¡¯s voice fell, and by this time, her face was already covered with tears. ?Luo Yanqing was stunned. ? He ??was very scientific and had said more than once that he would believe whatever his wife said. But at this moment, after hearing the story from Jiang Li''s mouth, Luo Yanqing felt a little dazed for a while. After not hearing Luo Yanqing speak for a long time, Jiang Li said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. After all, anyone who listens to the so-called past life will find it fantasy." Luo Yanqing came back to her senses. He gently wiped away the tears on her face and said word by word: "I believe what you said!" He could feel the longing in her tone, and she shed tears because she missed her relatives. Her tears were real, and he couldn''t help but not believe her "past life". However, Jiang Li smiled: "I made it up randomly, don''t let me fool you." She sat upright and said to Luo Yanqing: "Recently, I have been thinking about whether to write another novel. Therefore, the amount of activity in my brain is inevitably greater, so I think about all kinds of things, such as the past life, the future, etc. wait." ??Jiang Li smiled naturally, but Luo Yanqing looked at her seriously, with deep eyes: "Xiao Li, in this world, you have me, and I will always be by your side!" Hearing this, Jiang Li said: ¡°¡­¡± She could tell that Luo Yanqing was serious. He had obviously listened to the "past life" she said and believed in the "past life" she said! ?In response to this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel sour and extremely warm in his heart. She was not separated from her original family voluntarily. It was not her will to come to this world and become someone else...but the love she had in this world was real, and here she not only had parents and brothers, but also a husband and children who loved her. Needless to say, she is happy! Happiness has always been by her side in this and past lives! ¡°I will always be with you!¡± In reply to the man, Jiang Li said, "Go to sleep." ?Luo Yanqing kissed her gently on the lips and responded: "Okay." ¡­ Early the next morning, after breakfast, Minghan sent Lin Ran back to Lin''s house. However, he did not stay at Lin''s house for long and drove to the work unit because he had something to do. ¡°How is it? Are Minghan¡¯s parents and the rest of the family okay with you?¡± After Minghan left, Lin¡¯s mother asked Lin Ran. She is concerned about her daughter and also wants to know the attitude of her future in-laws. "very good!" Lin Ran said: "The living environment of Luo Minghan''s family is very good, and they live in a large house that only ancient dignitaries can afford. It has a front yard and a backyard. There are several large courtyards in the backyard, and there is another very large house." The large garden has an antique charm that can be felt from the moment you enter the gate, and the layout is quite elegant without losing the grandeur..." Ba La Ba La talked about how she felt when she came to her future parents-in-law''s house and their attitude towards her. At the end, Lin Ran sighed: "Dad, Mom, Uncle Luo and Aunt Jiang look so young. They are all very good-looking." , and although Uncle Luo doesn''t talk much, he gives me the impression that he is a very powerful person. Aunt Jiang is also very powerful. She knows a lot of things. It is not an exaggeration to describe her as ''erudite and versatile''. She also talks funny and treats me very well. Quite cordial.¡± ¡°It seems you are very satisfied with your future parents-in-law?!¡± ?Lin''s mother''s tone is a bit sour. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be satisfied?¡± Lin Ran saw that his mother was jealous and couldn''t help laughing and said: "Aunt Jiang is really a nice person. If my mother sees her later, she will definitely like her as much as I do. By the way, Aunt Jiang doesn''t show her age at all. She looks the same." I''m about the same age." ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not exaggerating?¡± Mother Lin was slightly stunned. "I''m telling the truth, and there is absolutely no exaggeration." Lin Ran said, turning his gaze to Lin''s father: "Dad, Uncle Luo looks more than fifteen or sixteen years younger than you." Father Lin also said with a sour tone: "You mean your father, me and your mother are both old?" ¡°No, no, I just said it casually.¡± ?Lin Ran was busy smiling. ¡°It seems like our little cotton-padded jacket is leaking air!¡± ?Father Lin looked at Mother Lin and sighed pretending to be disappointed. Hearing this, Lin Ran''s face heated up: "Dad, this little cotton-padded jacket of mine is very warm and doesn''t leak at all. You can''t accuse me wrongly, otherwise, I will be angry!" ?Mother Lin laughed out loud: "Don''t listen to your dad''s nonsense." I have to say here that neither Lin Ran nor Minghan knew that someone was following them all the way yesterday afternoon, and this person was Wang Qiang, Lin Ran''s colleague in the same department. ??The moment she saw Minghan, Wang Qiang''s heart suddenly moved. When she saw Minghan''s car driving into the mansion, her jealousy towards Lin Ran almost overflowed from her eyes. (End of chapter) Chapter 1432： puncture The reason why Wang Qiang saw Minghan was undoubtedly because she heard Lin Ran''s words that day, saying that Minghan would take her to visit her home on Saturday. At that time, Wang Qiang kept Lin Ran''s words in mind and waited for Saturday to arrive. That is to say, yesterday, Wang Qiang had been paying attention to Lin Ran''s whereabouts while working. When she got off work, she walked out of the hospital door laughing with Lin Ran as usual. Before she could say goodbye to Lin Ran, Lin Ran suddenly smiled. Ruhua waved to her casually: "Goodbye, my boyfriend is here to lend me a loan!" Listening to Lin Ran''s soft and obviously joyful words, Wang Qiang looked at the direction Lin Ran ran to and saw a slender and tall figure standing on the side of the road, looking towards the entrance of the hospital. To be more precise, He was looking at Lin Ran. He had a smile in his eyes and a handsome appearance. Behind him, there was an expensive off-road vehicle parked. For a moment, Wang Qiang felt that God was unfair. He not only gave Lin Ran a good family background, but also gave Lin Ran such a good boyfriend. What about her? Her parents were just ordinary working-class people, and the boyfriend she had in college had average conditions. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to break up after graduation. The more she thought about it, the more jealous she became, and the more unfair she felt. Therefore, Wang Qiang got in Lin Ran''s car. After Minghan''s car drove a certain distance, she stopped a taxi. As soon as she got in, she asked the driver to follow the car in front. Just follow Minghan''s car. ?Watching Minghan drive into a large house with a large area, Wang Qiang''s eyes showed that she was determined to win. When she got home, she couldn''t eat anything. She tossed and turned at night and couldn''t sleep. She was wondering where to start, so that she could successfully pry Minghan into her hands. Not to mention, she got up on weekend morning and thought of what she thought was a great way: to please her elders! To put it simply, it means achieving the goal through detours. However, Wang Qiang had no idea what kind of embarrassment would be waiting for her! ¡°My Hanhan¡¯s friend?¡± Jiang Li''s clear and transparent eyes were full of doubts. She looked at the girl standing in front of her: "But I have never heard my son mention a female friend named Wang Qiang." Early in the morning, her son sent his future daughter-in-law I went home, it was three o''clock in the afternoon, why did a female friend suddenly show up? That''s right, Wang Qiang appeared in the mansion as Minghan''s girlfriend. Before coming, she called Lin''s house to make sure that Lin Ran had returned to her home. She also learned that Minghan had gone to work, and she immediately had an idea. Put on your most beautiful clothes, comb your long wavy hair into a princess hairstyle, pick up your bag, take a taxi and follow the route you noted yesterday to the mansion where Jiang Li''s family lives. ¡°Perhaps he was too busy at work and didn¡¯t think of mentioning me as a friend in front of you and your uncle.¡± The smile on Wang Qiang''s face was a little awkward. ¡°You¡¯re not right.¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t see through Wang Qiang''s thoughts. She said: "My son will tell his family any friends he has, and he will bring his friends to the house whenever he is free." After a pause, Jiang Li added: "In addition, my son has only one female friend so far, and she is my son''s girlfriend and my unmarried daughter-in-law." ¡°Auntie, you...¡± ?Wang Qiang¡¯s face is hot, this is shameful! "Do you need me to call my son to confirm? Miss Wang!" Jiang Li looked indifferent. Without waiting for Wang Qiang''s reply, she found Minghan''s number on her mobile phone and dialed it. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m at work. If you have anything to say, just tell me.¡± Minghan will be connected in seconds. "Auntie, you don''t need to embarrass me like this. Since you don''t welcome me, I''ll just leave." Wang Qiang was worried that her eyes would be exposed. She said this and turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li stopped her: "Miss Wang, wait a moment, it''s just a matter of two sentences, it doesn''t take any time." ¡°Mom, what is Miss Wang?¡± Minghan''s voice came over: "Is there a guest at our house? Why didn''t I hear you mention it when I left home early in the morning?" ¡°Auntie, just think of me as begging you, okay?¡± ?No matter how thick-skinned Wang Qiang is, she can''t resist having her lies exposed in person. However, Jiang Li ignored her and responded to Minghan: "It''s your friend. She said her name is Wang Qiang. Do you know her?" ¡°I don¡¯t have a friend named Wang Qiang, Mom, is she a boy or a girl?¡± Minghan''s voice came over. Since Jiang Liyou turned on the loudspeaker, not only Luo Yanqing heard Minghan''s voice clearly, but also Wang Qiang. ?She regrets it now, thinking that if she could turn back time, she would never act impulsively and do such a mindless thing today! ¡°The woman is a pretty girl. She said she is a friend of you. She is working nearby and stopped by our house to visit me and your dad.¡± ??Jiang Li spoke unhurriedly. On the other end, after Minghan listened, his tone was not very good: "Mom, I don''t know Wang Qiang, but your future daughter-in-law has a colleague in the same department with that name." "Okay, Mom knows, you can continue working, hang up." After ending the call, Jiang Li stared at the girl in front of her who was so ashamed that she had to find a way to get in. She said: "It''s not difficult to guess what you are thinking, and the reason why I called my son in front of you is Confirming the relationship between you and him is clearly telling you that no matter what little thoughts you have, it is useless. " ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Wang Qiang''s eyes were filled with tears, and she no longer addressed Jiang Li with honorifics. She said with a tearful tone: "I...I can''t..." ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Li smiled: "You just want to take advantage of your colleagues, right? But Miss Wang, don''t you think your actions today are clumsy and stupid? It seems that you are very brainless. After all, lies are lies after all, even if you today You can hide it from me, but how can you be sure that you can hide it from me for a long time? How can you be sure that I will like you and accept your relationship with my son? To take a step back, even if I think you are a good girl during our time together and want to bring you together with my son Minghan, how can you ensure that my son will fall in love with you? Besides, my son has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend and you are still colleagues..." "I brought this humiliation on myself, can you please stop talking?" Wang Qiang burst into tears. She endured the embarrassment and said, "I will remember today''s lesson. Don''t worry, even if your son is the only one left in this world." Man, I will never look at him again, let alone have anything to do with him!¡± As soon as the sound fell, Wang Qiang turned around and ran out of the main hall. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any shamelessness, but she still does shameless things. That Miss Wang is really interesting!¡± ??As Wang Qiang''s footsteps disappeared, Jiang Li looked at Luo Yanqing, shook his head and said something. ¡°If you do things without thinking, you are asking for humiliation.¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li stopped: "Did I humiliate Miss Wang? I just asked her to recognize the reality and not just be clever because of her wealth!" ?Minghan''s face was as cold as ice after he finished the phone call with Jiang Li. He thought about it and called his girlfriend Lin Ran. ¡°¡­That¡¯s the way it is, stay away from that colleague of yours in the future, so as not to be plotted without even knowing it.¡± "knew." "goodbye." "Um." ?Lin Ran put down the phone receiver, his expression full of gloom. "What''s wrong?" ?Mother Lin noticed something was wrong and couldn''t help but ask. ¡°Mom, why do you think there are such shameless people?¡± Lin Ran clenched her fists in anger at Wang Qiang''s actions. She said coldly: "Wang Qiang actually wanted to pry me into a corner, and was so shameless that she went to Luo Minghan''s house and contacted his family as Luo Minghan''s friend." , Mom, why do you think she has so many thoughts? ¡°You have to go to Wang Qiang for this.¡± ?Mother Lin knew who Wang Qiang was. Originally, she had not much impression of Lin Ran, her colleague, but now that she heard what Wang Qiang did, her good impression disappeared instantly. It would be too insidious to poach her daughter''s head! "She and I entered the pediatric department of our hospital in the same year and on the same day. She talked and laughed with me every day. I thought she was my friend, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that she was completely hypocritical towards me, even You did such a shameless thing to me, Mom, I¡¯m so angry now!¡± Lin Ran felt that she was a fool and didn''t understand people well. She regarded a villain who was full of thoughts as a friend...if her future mother-in-law hadn''t had a sharp eye and saw that Wang Qiang was visiting her home with small thoughts and contacted Luo Minghan. Expose Wang Qiang''s lies, maybe... maybe she might be poached and miss out on her own good marriage. Thinking of this, Lin Ran hated Wang Qiang''s villainous behavior more and more, and at the same time felt deeply regretful. He was tricked by Wang Qiang without knowing it, so that now he felt extremely bad because of what Wang Qiang did. ¡°What if you are angry? Could it be that if a dog bites you, you will bite it back?¡± ?Mother Lin''s mood had calmed down, and she said, "Just stay away from that Wang Qiang in the future. As for the other things... forget it!" ¡°Is it rare that I can¡¯t settle a score with her?¡± ?Lin Ran doesn¡¯t want to be criticized for being cowardly. ¡°You are in the same department and you don¡¯t even look up when you see each other during work. How can you not say a word to her?¡± After hearing what Lin¡¯s mother said, Lin Ran pursed her lips tightly. After a moment, she responded: ¡°I can!¡± ¡°There are official negotiations, do you want to avoid them?¡± Lin¡¯s mother asked. ?Lin Ran was speechless for a moment: ¡°¡­¡± "Furthermore, even if you asked Wang Qiang face to face why she did that, do you think she would admit it? There is no evidence. If she makes a fuss in the hospital, you may not understand it." ?Wang Qiang¡¯s behavior today is dirty and immoral, but she gritted her teeth and refused to admit her dirty thoughts. She said back that she was being slandered. Who can say anything? Without evidence, everything is in vain. ?In fact, Wang Qiang''s dirty thoughts were discovered by Jiang Li, but Wang Qiang herself did not reveal her thoughts. She just visited the mansion where Jiang Li''s family lived under the guise of Minghan''s friend. Even though Minghan said that they were not familiar with each other, let alone friends, Wang Qiang refused to let go. In addition, she and Lin Ran were colleagues in the same department, so they usually The two of them got along pretty well, and with such a close relationship, it was not surprising at all to outsiders that Wang Qiang knew Lin Ran''s boyfriend, that is, Minghan. Wang Qiang regards Minghan as a friend unilaterally. Others may say that Wang Qiang is just being sentimental. As for other things, she has nothing to say. ¡°So, I can only swallow my anger and suffer the consequences of being dumb?¡± ?Lin Ran felt depressed. "You gain wisdom by taking a chance. Just think of it as being taught a lesson by the other party. This is not a bad thing for you." In Mother Lin''s view, Wang Qiang was not smart at all. She could even be said to be stupid. She used such Clumsy means to pry Lin Ran''s corner. The results of it? The person being flattered exposes the lie in front of his face and exposes his little thoughts. This is undoubtedly embarrassing for a person who knows shame! ??And Wang Qiang has a family and a job, and after experiencing such a scandal, she will never get close to her daughter again if she wants to save face! ¡­ The next day. After getting off work at noon, Lin Ran stopped Wang Qiang when he was about to go to the cafeteria to have a meal: "Go over there and have a chat." Throughout noon, Wang Qiang pretended to be nothing, which made Lin Ran look confused. Get angry. ¡°I¡¯m going to the cafeteria to eat.¡± ?Wang Qiang felt guilty and did not want to have contact with Lin Ran. ¡°Does Dr. Wang know what I want to talk to you about?¡± ?Lin Ran raised his eyebrows. ¡°How do I know what you want to talk about?!¡± ?Knowing that avoiding was not an option, Wang Qiang bit the bullet and said, "Three minutes at most." She and Lin Ran walked to the corner of the corridor outside the department door and stood face to face. Lin Ran crossed his arms across his chest and raised his chin slightly: "Does Dr. Wang just say it himself, or does he need me to remind him?" ¡°I wonder what Dr. Lin means?¡± ?Wang Qiang forced herself to calm down, and there was no strange expression on her face. "When I saw my boyfriend the day before yesterday, I was tempted to poach him. Yesterday I even took action. Doctor Wang, why didn''t I know you were still a villain?" Lin Ran''s eyes were full of ridicule. She said, "Aunt Jiang found out. At that moment, did you feel so embarrassed that you had to find a crack in the ground to crawl in? " "I do not know what you''re talking about." ?Wang Qiang was extremely angry at Lin Ran for not showing any mercy to her, but she still pretended to be calm on her face. "you do not know?" Lin Ran sneered and said, "You wanted to poach me, but you failed at the first step. Dr. Wang, don''t you feel ashamed? By the way, my boyfriend asked me to stay away from people like you after knowing your thoughts. , so as not to get dirty at any time. ¡°Dr. Lin, it¡¯s not right for you to accuse me with such groundless accusations. I can go to the police station and sue you for defamation!¡± ?Wang Qiang stared at Lin Ran and suddenly became strong. ¡°Sue me for defaming you? Didn¡¯t you go to my boyfriend¡¯s house yesterday?¡± ?Lin Ran said coldly: "Isn''t this your hidden little motive of trying to gain leverage over me by pleasing my boyfriend''s mother?" ¡°Hidden little thoughts? What little thoughts can I have?¡± Wang Qiang looked as usual and said: "We are friends, can''t your friend be regarded as a friend by me? I happened to be doing something near your friend''s house, so I thought that everyone is a friend, so I went to visit the elders of my friend''s house. What''s wrong?" ¡°Is my boyfriend familiar with you? He hasn¡¯t said a word to you!¡± Friend? She didn''t want to pry her friend into the corner. Lin Ran suppressed his anger and said, "Besides, how did you know where my boyfriend lives? Could it be that you followed us all the way on Saturday?" ¡°You can say whatever you want, I have a clear conscience!¡± With these words, Wang Qiang turned around and left. ¡°Dr. Wang, you are the most despicable and shameless person I have ever seen!¡± ?Looking at Wang Qiang''s back, Lin Ran said something. ?The steps paused slightly, but Wang Qiang didn''t say anything in the end, nor did she look back. After a while, she disappeared from Lin Ran''s eyes. There was a vibrating sound from the mobile phone in the pocket of her white coat. Lin Ran took it out and saw that it was Minghan''s number. She immediately pressed the answer button: "No, I''m going to go now. Well, I can''t forget it. I''m sure I will go to the cafeteria to eat... Did you hear it? Actually... it''s nothing, okay, can''t I say it? I just questioned Dr. Wang, but she refused to admit it, saying that she and I were friends, and my friends were naturally her friends... I just couldn''t get angry. She was poaching me. If I didn''t ask her to question her, She might think I''m easy to bully! I feel relieved about you, but her behavior makes me feel shameless! Okay, I listen to you, I¡¯m not angry anymore, I¡¯m really not angry anymore, don¡¯t worry, except for official negotiations, I won¡¯t have any contact with her at other times... No more, I¡¯m going to have a meal, and you too Go ahead, um, bye! " Lin Ran felt much better after being comforted by her boyfriend. On the way to the cafeteria, Lin Ran couldn''t help but think of the phone call Minghan made to her yesterday, and her heart warmed. She felt that her future mother-in-law was so good that she could see through Wang Qiang''s little thoughts at a glance and help her. Faced with the mistress who wanted to get involved in her relationship with her boyfriend, to be honest, Lin Ran felt extremely happy to have such a righteous mother-in-law. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back home now?¡± After waking up from her nap, Jiang Li turned around and saw Luo Yanqing lying next to her. She had opened her eyes but showed no intention of getting up. She couldn''t help but feel doubtful. ¡°Are you trying to convince me to leave?¡± ??Luo Yanlan held his head in his hands, with a half-smile on his lips: "You must be tired of my husband, right?" Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± ?Where did you think about this? ¡°Even if you are tired of it, I am still your husband.¡± ??Luo Yanqing watched her expression change, her eyes were as gentle as the warm spring breeze, which made people unable to help but feel intoxicated. "Did I say I''m tired of you? Mr. Luo, you are wronging me!" She was just worried that he would miss work. After all, for a workaholic, time is very precious! ?It was rare to be able to go home and rest for a day or two occasionally. How dare she expect that this person could take a vacation for almost a year like that time many years ago. ¡°Since you¡¯re not tired of me, why do you want to drive me away?¡± ??Luo Yanqing said and pinched Jiang Li''s nose. ¡°Be serious, I am no longer a little girl!¡± Gently patting away the man''s hand that pinched her nose, Jiang Li was filled with shame. She felt that Mr. Luo still treated her as the little girl he was years ago. To be honest, she felt hot just thinking about it. Luo Yanqing laughed out loud at this time. "why are you laughing?" ?Jiang Li is a man with angry eyes. ¡°You are always a little girl in my heart, and you are my little girl!¡± Luo Yanqing had a smile on her lips, and her eyes were full of doting. Looking at him, Jiang Li blurted out: "Your words will make my old face almost have nowhere to rest!" As she said that, she pulled up the thin quilt and covered her head. , this move unsurprisingly made Luo Yanqing laugh. ¡°You¡¯re laughing at me again, are you done yet?¡± With his head exposed, Jiang Li glared at the man: "Or are you saying you don''t want to continue living happily with me?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing slightly twitched the corner of his mouth: "Xiao Li, could it be that you have met the second spring?" "Say it again? What does it mean that I have met a second love? Mr. Luo, please speak clearly, otherwise, I will never be done with you!" Well done! He has learned to joke, so he is not worried that she will drive him to the study to sleep in a rage? ¡°You are driving me away and you don¡¯t want to continue living with me. I have reason to suspect that you have met a second spring.¡± Needless to say, Luo Yanqing was teasing Jiang Li and deliberately misinterpreting Jiang Li''s meaning. ¡°Is this what you think of me?¡± ?Jiang Li''s tone showed disappointment. She played along. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Li chase me away?¡± ?Luo Yanqing raised his eyebrows and asked. "You are a workaholic and you haven''t even started to go back to work at this hour. I am reminding you, lest you find that you have wasted your time in vain and regret it." Who is it? Could it be that teasing her is fun? "sorry!" ?Luo Yanqing suddenly looked apologetic: "Xiao Li, I''m sorry!" ¡­¡± What kind of style is this? Why should I say sorry to her? ?Jiang Li looked confused. Luo Yanqing looked at her, as if he knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but explain: "It''s my fault that I can''t stay with you for a long time. If you have any complaints, just say it, even if you want to beat me and scold me, that''s okay. ¡± ?Workaholic? He is just more enthusiastic about his work, not that he does not have a wife and children in his heart! After Jiang Li reacted, she coughed a few times and said, "I actually didn''t mean anything else. You don''t need to say sorry to me." Luo Yanqing''s eyes fell on her extremely serious face, and the eyes he looked at her were as gentle as the breeze blowing across the lake. ?At the same time, a smile appeared on his lips, and he stretched out his hand to hug Jiang Li into his arms. ¡°No need to explain, I know.¡± Luo Yanqing whispered in her ear: "I have just completed a research project. Since the members of the team have not had much rest for several months, in order to ensure that they are all energetic when working on the new project, I asked the leader for instructions. Granted seven days of leave.¡± "Sure?" ?Jiang Li looked directly into the man''s eyes and asked. "Um." ?Luo Yanqing responded, and then asked: "Is there any place you want to go?" "No. But there is a banquet the day after tomorrow that I need to attend, and I have to bring a male companion. Do you want to attend with me?" Although Jiang Li is only responsible for controlling the overall development of JL, as the chairman, if she does not attend some banquets, It would be considered rude in the business world. For the sake of JL''s development, Jiang Li doesn''t think it''s a big deal to attend once or twice. ¡°A woman follows her husband. Since my daughter-in-law invites me, I naturally have to accompany her.¡± Luo Yan''s dark eyes were full of smiles. He seemed to ask casually: "When it''s inconvenient for me, who always accompanies you to banquets?" ?The jealousy that hit her face should not be too strong. Jiang Li couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I''m jealous." She wasn''t asking, she was using a statement tone. ¡°Do I look like me to you?¡± He is jealous, but he will not admit it! ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it, but I smell a strong smell of vinegar. Is there something wrong with my sense of smell?¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile, his eyes full of teasing. ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing seemed a little uncomfortable. He cleared his throat and said, "I only smell the elegant fragrance on your body." ¡°quibble.¡± ??Jiang Li kissed the man''s chin: "I can''t lie down anymore. Let''s go talk to my parents. Then you go to the study to read, and I''ll go write something." "good." ?Luo Yanqing has no objection. (End of chapter) Chapter 1433： ¡­ Because Jiang Li exposed Wang Qiang''s little thoughts, and because both Minghan and Lin Ran knew Wang Qiang''s plan, Wang Qiang wanted to dig Lin Ran''s corner again, or look for opportunities to get close to Minghan, or Trying to please Jiang Li to achieve her goal of successfully levering Lin Ran''s corner is doomed to be impossible. Wang Qiang herself was also wary. After all, she and Lin Ran worked in the same hospital and in the same department. If she dared to continue her shameless behavior, she would most likely be ruined and fired from the hospital. This is definitely not what Wang Qiang wants. She has received higher education anyway, knows that people''s words can be scary, and she also knows the importance of work to her. Moreover, once she loses her reputation and job, not only will she be criticized by others , even her family members will not be able to hold their heads up in front of others. And...what kind of future can she have? ?So, Wang Qiang gave up her plan, well, she had to give up, and she didn''t even dare to have any thoughts about Lin Ran''s cold face. In daily work, she tried her best to avoid contact with Lin Ran, just because she was afraid that Lin Ran would see her face and not be able to hold back. ?Of course, it was her fault. ?In this way, time passed by day by day, and the relationship between Minghan and Lin Ran became better and better. After the two families met, they decided to get married on National Day. During the period, Jiang Liyou received a good news call from Mingrui, saying that he and his girlfriend Fang Ying recognized each other, and asked Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing''s parents to meet Fang Ying''s parents to discuss their marriage. What I want to say is that the Fang family''s parents received a call from their daughter Fang Ying, so after meeting with the elders of the man''s family, namely Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, they heard about Minghan and Lin Ran''s wedding date, and combined with Minghan Rui and Fang Ying said they would return to China before the National Day. Without saying much, they also set the wedding date on the National Day. In other words, the brothers Mingrui and Minghan will get married on the same day. This day, Beicheng. The largest and most luxurious five-star hotel, it can be said to be extremely lively. As the wedding march played, Fang Ying and Lin Ran held their father''s arms and walked on the flat red carpet. Accompanying the wedding march, they approached their lovers step by step. The guests were all smiling and focused their attention on the newlyweds. Speaking of which, Jiang Li originally wanted to set the wedding venue in a manor on the outskirts of Beicheng. ?That manor covers a large area and was built by Jiang Li under the command of JL''s real estate development company three years ago. It integrates leisure, entertainment, health and other facilities. The most important point is that the layout is entirely built in the Jiangnan garden style. ?Aimed at high-end business consumer groups, such as business negotiations, family dinners and other large-scale events, you can choose to hold them in this manor. ?The business concept is novel, the service is impeccable, and every aspect demonstrates taste. Since it opened to the public in early September this year, business has been booming. Phone reservations have been scheduled until later in the year. ?Jiang Li was naturally happy to have a lot of money, but when she thought about her two sons getting married on the National Day, she planned to have an outdoor wedding, and the venue was "Mingxin Garden". After all, there is a large lawn in this manor, and the scenery around the lawn is beautiful. However, the weather was not kind. It rained heavily in Beicheng the day before yesterday and yesterday, so Jiang Li had to change the wedding venue. ?However, the ultra-luxury hotel where Mingrui Minghan''s wedding was held today is the head office of Yu''s hotel chain. In the eyes of the Fang family and the Lin family, this is also very prestigious. Applause broke out as the guests watched the two couples exchanging rings and the groom kissing the bride. ?The men are handsome and the women are beautiful, even the best man and bridesmaid are all very good-looking. In short, the guests all found it eye-catching to see the newlyweds on the stage and the groomsmen pretending to be girls. The wedding went very smoothly. The smiles on Fang Ying and Lin Ran''s faces never disappeared. They just felt that they were so happy. ¡°The sisters-in-law that Brother Mingrui and Brother Minghan brought home are so beautiful!¡± Outside the hotel door, Lu Xuanxuan and Mingxi stood together. She looked at the two brides standing at the door of the hotel, seeing off the guests with Ming Rui Minghan, and said something casually. Hearing this, Mingxi nodded: "Well, my eldest brother and second brother are very discerning." ¡°They seem to have good personalities too.¡± Lu Xuanxuan said: "One is dignified and generous, the other is gentle and gentle, and there is also a sense of intellectual beauty." ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at reading people!¡± Mingxi praised Lu Xuanxuan, and then said: "My eldest sister-in-law is a translator, and my second sister-in-law is a pediatrician. Their personalities are indeed similar to what you said." This is what she felt in the few meetings she had with the two sisters-in-law. ¡°Do Luo Mingting and Luo Mingchen have girlfriends?¡± Suddenly, Lu Xuanxuan brought the topic to Mingting and Mingchen. After hearing this, Mingxi looked at her good friend meaningfully and said, "I haven''t heard them mention it at home, but if you want to be my fourth or fifth sister-in-law, I will Guaranteed absolute support!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young!¡± Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. "You''re not young anymore, my Sister Xuan, you have to know that in terms of age, you are more than two years older than me. Rounding it off, that''s three years older. As a female junior holding gold bricks, you are also four years older than me. My fifth brother is three years older. No matter which one of them marries you, it will be a great blessing! I think if my parents knew about it, they would definitely welcome you as their daughter-in-law!" After listening to Ming Xi¡¯s words, Lu Xuanxuan softly rested her hand on her waist: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Your fifth brother is only 19 this year¡­¡± Before Lu Xuanxuan could say anything else, Mingxi''s eyes immediately lit up: "Do you like my fifth brother?" "I did not say!" ?Lu Xuanxuan immediately denied it. ¡°There is no three hundred taels of silver here, Sister Xuan!¡± Mingxi smiled and said, "I will talk to my fifth brother later to see what he thinks." ¡°Luo Guoguo! Just tell me, can we still play happily?¡± Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°When you become my sister-in-law, we will have many opportunities to play!¡± Mingxi''s eyes were full of smiles: "By the way, why do you like my fifth brother but not my fourth brother? They look exactly the same, but in my opinion, my fourth brother is more stable and reserved than my fifth brother , even more popular with girls!¡± Hearing this, Lu Xuanxuan almost said without thinking, "Your fifth brother is also very stable." "Yeah?" Mingxi was deliberately skeptical: "How do you know? Why didn''t I see it?" ¡°Luo Guoguo, I think you want to see my joke!¡± Lu Xuanxuan felt that she was being tricked by her friend, and she felt uncomfortable for a moment, but she had never been a shy person, so she took a deep breath and said frankly: "Since you want to know, I won''t hide it from you..." Blinking her eyes, Mingxi smiled and asked, "Are you hiding anything from me?" ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me before I finish speaking.¡± Lu Xuanxuan was wearing a uniform. She stood in front of Mingxi, her posture upright and looking heroic. At this moment, the master''s student at the National University of Defense Technology looked at Mingxi very seriously: "Luo Mingchen is as gentle as jade, and speaks like a jade." He always has a smile on his face. I like his character. Of course, your fourth brother is also very nice. But he is so similar to Uncle Luo. I mean in terms of personality. Every time I see him, I feel cold. Moreover, he talks less, which is similar to me. If two people who also talk less are together, Together, do you think this is appropriate? " After a slight pause, Lu Xuanxuan didn''t wait for Mingxi to say anything. She added: "You don''t need to ask your fifth brother to tell me. I have a crush on him. I should ask him personally if he has any attitude toward me. If he doesn''t mean it, I won''t." It will cause him trouble." ¡°Sister, you are great! You are cool and sassy, ??I like it!¡± Mingxi looked starry and said, "I''ll call my fifth brother over to you right now!" As soon as these words came out, without waiting for Lu Xuanxuan to react, Mingxi shouted to Mingchen: "Fifth brother! Fifth brother, come here, my sister Xuan has something to tell you!" ¡°Luo Guoguo, you...¡± Lu Xuanxuan''s cheeks were red. She said she would ask Luo Mingchen''s attitude by herself, but she didn''t say whether this question was good or not. Lu Xuanxuan felt bitter when she was betrayed by her good sister in the blink of an eye! Mingchen, Mingting, Lu Xuanxuan''s brother Lu Tao and other young people were standing together chatting. When he heard Mingxi''s voice, he was startled for a moment, and then walked over with doubts. Lu Xuanxuan has something to say to him? They don''t have much interaction with each other, what can she say to him? Mingchen looked puzzled. He walked up to Mingxi and Lu Xuanxuan. Before he could speak, Mingxi said, "Fifth brother, you and Sister Xuan talk slowly. I''ll go to my parents'' place." ?Looking at Mingxi walking away, Mingchen turned his eyes to Lu Xuanxuan: "Are you looking for me?" Hearing this, Lu Xuanxuan pretended to be calm and nodded. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Mingchen raised his eyebrows. "Um." Lu Xuanxuan''s face was as calm as an old dog, but her hands hanging by her sides were clasped tightly, showing how nervous she was at the moment. She thought that Mingchen would not notice anything unusual about her, but she didn''t know that Mingchen was approaching as he approached. At that time, it was already obvious that her mood was in a tense state, and she couldn''t help but become more and more confused. ¡°Luo Mingchen!¡± ?Lu Xuanxuan called Mingchen. "Um?" Mingchen¡¯s eyes almost overflowed with confusion. ¡°What do you think of me?¡± Lu Xuanxuan met Mingchen''s eyes. She did not beat around the bush and chose to get straight to the point. "very good." Mingchen replied. ¡°Then are you willing to date me?¡± With her heartstrings tense, Lu Xuanxuan looked at Mingchen with a keen eye. As long as she saw a hint of hesitation, she would just pretend that she didn''t say anything today. "you sure?" Mingchen¡¯s eyes lit up and he confirmed. The boy is getting married, and the girl is getting married. Although he is less than twenty, he is already an adult and has been working for five years. Now that the eldest brother, second brother and third sister have married, it will undoubtedly be his turn next With my fourth brother and sister, instead of being forced to get married by my mother in a few years, it would not be a bad thing to have a girlfriend in advance. ?Furthermore, Lu Xuanxuan is a good friend of his sister. He has known her since they were children, and they are childhood sweethearts. In addition, Lu Xuanxuan has a good personality and good looks. Luo Mingchen thinks it is good to have such a girlfriend. ?Besides, he doesn¡¯t hate being boyfriend and girlfriend with Lu Xuanxuan at all! "Sure. What about you? Don''t force yourself. I have a good impression of you. This is my business. If you don''t want to, just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now. There is no need to be polite to me." ??Lu Xuanxuan''s words can be said to be very crisp and clear, which is very similar to her character. Be straightforward and don¡¯t be coy! "good!" Mingchen smiled and nodded lightly towards Lu Xuanxuan. "What did you say?" Lu Xuanxuan opened her eyes wide. She was a little worried that she was hearing hallucinations. ¡°Lu Xuanxuan, are you willing to be my girlfriend? We are dating for the purpose of marriage, are you willing?¡± The smile on Mingchen''s face was like spring flowers blooming, or like the first melting of ice and snow in winter. Looking at him, Lu Xuanxuan was in a trance for a moment: "Luo Mingchen, can you say what you just said again?" "Are you willing to be my girlfriend? We are dating for the purpose of marriage, are you willing?" Mingchen repeated it with a smile. ?His voice was clear and pleasant. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuanxuan nodded heavily: "I do!" ¡°Hello, girlfriend, my name is Luo Mingchen, please take good care of me in the future!¡± ?Mingchen¡¯s gentle brows and eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Hello, boyfriend, my name is Lu Xuanxuan, please take good care of me from now on!¡± ?? Lu Xuanxuan had a smile on her face. She was so happy that she wanted to jump on the spot twice to vent her inner excitement. accepted! He agreed! Luo Mingchen agreed to date her, and it seemed that he also liked her. In other words, from now on, she really has a boyfriend. They can walk together openly, hold hands, and talk on the phone... "Luo Mingchen, I...I''m very happy!" Lu Xuanxuan was like a little sun at this moment, and her smile completely infected Mingchen. "I''m glad too!" Mingchen said, holding Lu Xuanxuan''s hand, and Lu Xuanxuan blushed and said, "What are you..." What are you doing? ¡°Take you to see my parents and tell them that we are officially dating!¡± ¡°No¡­no need, Auntie, they are watching us!¡± Lu Xuanxuan blushed and motioned for Mingchen to look back. ¡­¡± Turning his head, what Mingchen saw was that not only his mother and father-in-law were looking at him and Lu Xuanxuan, but also his brothers, sisters, other relatives, future father-in-law, mother-in-law, brother-in-law, and The general''s family members who had not left in the car also looked at the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡± Worried that Lu Xuanxuan was uncomfortable, Mingchen couldn''t help but comfort her. ¡°I¡¯m not embarrassed.¡± Lu Xuanxuan shook her head and smiled: "Let''s go over, the elders are waiting!" Mingchen responded "Okay." ¡­ ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Mingxi held Jiang Li''s arm and said with a smile: "Sister Xuanxuan likes my fifth brother. Now it seems that my fifth brother also likes sister Xuanxuan. They are even holding hands now. It seems that they are dating. !¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to worry about finding a girlfriend for your fifth brother in the future.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at Ming Ting and said to Ming Xi: "If you know another girl with a good personality, remember to introduce her to your fourth brother." "Mom, actually speaking, all the men in our family are good-looking and have no worries about finding girlfriends. However, I will keep what you said in mind. If there is a suitable one, I will definitely introduce him to my fourth brother. " Mingxi paused for a moment and continued: "When I first saw my fourth brother, I felt like I was seeing my dad, but my dad''s eyes when he looked at people were so distinctive. My fourth brother didn''t look like him at all. Our little bean bag completely replicates the way my dad looks at people and his daily facial expressions. Mom, when you first fell in love with my dad, didn¡¯t you think his eyes were a bit hurtful?¡± ¡°Luo Mingxi, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Luo Yanqing was standing next to Jiang Li. When he heard his little daughter speaking ill of his wife in front of him, he couldn''t help but glance at the little girl. (End of chapter) Chapter 1434： Are you not sure whether you are worthy or not? "Dad, what did I say? When you look at my mother, your eyes should be so soft and soft, but when you look at other people, you will be indifferent and distant, and you will be thousands of miles away." Mingxi said and asked Jiang Li: "Mom, do you think what I said is right?" ¡°Your dad is very good!¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were soft. She looked at Luo Yanqing and said to Mingxi: "Just like Xiao Yu, the way he looks at you is completely different from how he looks at others. You should have a deep understanding of this feeling, but Xiao Yu doesn''t use to look at you. Looking at others does not mean that he hates them." The implication is that if you don¡¯t hate it, how can you say it¡¯s hurtful? ¡°Mom...you are making fun of me!¡± Mingxi''s cheeks were filled with crimson. She glanced in the direction where Xi Chenyu was standing. Coincidentally, she met Xi Chenyu''s gaze and saw the soft light in his eyes. Mingxi immediately glared. Xi Chenyu was confused. He didn''t know where he had offended his girlfriend. He looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong?" ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Mingxi also responded with her eyes. At this time, Minghan led Lu Xuanxuan and walked over. ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Xuanxuan, my girlfriend. From today on, we are officially dating.¡± Minghan showed his relationship with Lu Xuanxuan to his parents without any hesitation. ?Luo Yanqing nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. With soft eyes, Jiang Li said, "As a boyfriend, you must treat Xuanxuan well. If I know you bully her, see how I deal with you!" Hearing this, Mingchen looked serious and solemn: "Don''t worry, Mom, I will be good to Xuanxuan." ??Jiang Li: "Remember what you said today." Minghan nodded: "I will keep it in mind." Then, he and Lu Xuanxuan walked to the Lu family: "Uncle and aunt, Xuanxuan and I have decided to date. Here, I want to reassure you that I am taking the relationship between me and Xuanxuan seriously. I also promise you , I will try my best to be nice to Xuanxuan and won¡¯t let her suffer any injustice!¡± ¡°Okay, uncle believes in you!¡± ?Lu Han, Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s biological father, is very satisfied with Minghan, his future son-in-law. Beside him, Ruan Xin was aiming at his son-in-law, naturally he was very satisfied! "Boy, since you said you would be good to my sister, then you must keep your word, otherwise, be careful about eating my fist!" Lu Tao said deliberately with a straight face. Minghan smiled warmly: "Of course I will do what I say." Not far away, the Jiang family was feeling very sad. If there had not been the incident of holding the wrong child, Xuanxuan would still be their little baby. So when it comes to talking about boyfriends, the Lu family''s position at this time is undoubtedly Their. In other words, they stand behind Xuanxuan, be her support, make decisions for her, and ask her boyfriend not to bully their little baby. I have to mention here that since Lu Han was transferred to the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Beicheng Public Security Bureau a few years ago, Lu Xuanxuan''s family has undoubtedly moved to Beicheng. Since they are close to the Xi family, Lu Xuanxuan will inevitably visit the Xi family a lot. Want more, but unexpectedly, Xingxing quit because this matter happened again and again at home, without any regard for the feelings of the family. After being teased in front of Jiang Xingxing twice, Lu Xuanxuan basically stopped seeing Jiang¡¯s family. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for my family! But every time it was the birthday of the generals and elders, Lu Xuanxuan would send blessings over the phone. "Mom, I have fallen in love with Luo Mingting. Can you go and talk to Aunt Jiang and arrange a marriage for me and Luo Mingting?" This was Jiang Xingxing''s voice. She hid her jealousy towards Lu Xuanxuan and looked towards Luo Sichun lowered his voice and said something. However, Luo Sichun did not respond. After she and her husband said goodbye to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, they said goodbye to the Lu family and walked towards the car parked on the side of the road. Seeing this, Xiang Xingxing felt depressed, but he had to keep up.???¡­ Sitting in the car, Xingxing asked Luo Sichun angrily: "Mom, why don''t you help me? Isn''t it rare that I''m not worthy of Luo Mingting?" ¡°You don¡¯t know whether you are worthy or not?¡± Luo Sichun said without emotion: "Don''t always be jealous of Xuanxuan. When you see what Xuanxuan has, you just clamor for it." ¡°Dad, do you think of me the same way?¡± ??Moving the stars to look towards his father, he will march south. ?Holding the steering wheel, he looked at Nan Zheng ahead and said calmly: "You are not young anymore. If you continue to make trouble like this, you will only be annoying." Xuanxuan is such a good child, caring and polite, and never fights with Xingxing, but Xingxing insists on having trouble with Xuanxuan, and keeps tossing at home, which makes Xuanxuan and Jiang''s family even farther apart. If an elder meets Xuanxuan outside, once Xingxing finds out about it, the whole family will still be disturbed. She doesn¡¯t listen to anything, she just goes her own way, and the whole family surrounds her. Having such a daughter, Jiang Nan Zheng is really in trouble. "I''m not young anymore, so I asked my mother to talk to Aunt Jiang about my marriage to Luo Mingting. Dad, you are my biological father. Don''t say nasty things to me. After all these years after returning to the general''s house, , I think I have been trying to be a good daughter, how come I don¡¯t have a good word to say to you?¡± What''s wrong with her? Why is she so annoying? Jiang Xingxing is very dissatisfied with Jiang Nanzheng and Luo Sichun! ??I feel like the two of them don''t like her as their daughter at all! "Your father didn''t say a good word to you, who''s to blame?" Luo Sichun''s tone was not very good. She said: "Xuanxuan and Minghan are dating because the two of them see eye to eye. At the same time, the elders on both sides of the family also support it. And you? Just because you have a crush on Ming Ting''s child, you asked me to shamelessly go to someone else''s mother to arrange a marriage for you. Do you think you are a piece of cake? Do you think our family is superior to others? With just one word from me, can someone allow such a good child from their family to date you and marry you into their family? " ¡°I can like Luo Mingting, this is his blessing!¡± Jiang Xingxing had high self-esteem and did not feel that she was not worthy of Ming Ting at all. No, she snorted softly and said, "With my status as grandfather and the status of our Luo family in Beicheng, Luo Mingting can marry me. He can even dream of being a comedian!¡± Although Mr. Jiang is still alive, he has been ill for the past two years and spent most of the year in a nursing home. As for the status of the general family, it is unusual so far, but once the old man passes away, the general family will not be the same as when the old man was alive. After all, there is a certain reason for people to drink tea when they leave. Since ancient times, there is a certain truth. Even though the Jiang Nanzheng brothers are doing well in their respective fields of work, without Mr. Jiang, everything will naturally become different. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. The house in the compound alone will definitely be repossessed. Of course, both Jiang Nanzheng and his brothers undoubtedly have their own houses in Beicheng. Speaking of which, Jiang Nanzheng''s brothers and his family now live in the compound with the old man. . Other people rarely come back to live in the compound except during Chinese New Year and festivals. ¡°Where did you get this idea?¡± Luo Sichun looked at Jiang Xingxing''s daughter coldly: "Everyone in the family has a good mind, why are you the only one who is different?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 1435： ¡°Why am I not in the right mind?¡± Jiang Xingxing was dissatisfied, and she said angrily: "In my opinion, you and my dad both view me with prejudice. It''s rare because I didn''t grow up with you, so you always think of me as bad or bad. Feel like you can¡¯t do anything?¡± After hearing what Jiang Xingxing said, Jiang Nanzheng didn''t speak, but Luo Sichun scolded her directly: "You are making baseless accusations! Yes, Xuanxuan is playing tricks on us when we were young, but you are following Xuanxuan''s parents In life, you didn''t suffer any grievances in those years. Later, when you and Xuanxuan changed their identities, you said with your own conscience, your father and I were not good enough to you. Who else in the family didn''t support you? ? ?If this is not good for you, do we want us to put our lives in your hands and let you drink blood, eat meat and gnaw bones? " "you¡­" Jiang Xingxing looked ugly. She hesitated for a long time and said, "Who wants to drink your blood, eat your meat, and gnaw your bones? I just want to marry Luo Mingting. This is not difficult. As for Isn¡¯t that why you want to denounce me like this?¡± ¡°If you want to marry, you must be willing to marry someone like Ming Ting!¡± It¡¯s not that Luo Sichun underestimated Jiang Xingxing¡¯s daughter, it¡¯s that it was really hard to find any good qualities in Jiang Xingxing! I never got into the top ten in my class in my studies. I was barely in the middle or upper reaches. I barely managed to get into a junior college in the college entrance examination. Having a bad temper, being impulsive, narrow-minded, and having shallow eyelids. ??It wasn''t that Luo Sichun had to think bad things about his daughter, it was that Jiang Xingxing really had a bad habit. Cannot listen to advice, as if everyone owes her something and should all hang around her. Having such a daughter, Luo Sichun is just like Jiang Nanzheng. One daughter is often older than the other, and she doesn¡¯t know what to do with Jiang Xingxing. Jiang Xingxing: "Why doesn''t Luo Mingting want to marry me? I''m a college student, and I need to have a good family background and good looks. I''m more than capable of matching him!" "Ming Ting has a Ph.D., and a double Ph.D.. He entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences for research at the age of thirteen or fourteen, and has developed several specific drugs so far, and has published many articles in internationally renowned special journals. High-quality paper, facing such a person, how can you have the confidence to be his wife? " Luo Sichun''s words were obviously a bit serious. She hoped to wake her daughter up and stop having unrealistic dreams! However, Jiang Xingxing didn''t understand her painstaking efforts at all: "You want me to feel ashamed, right? You''re such a motherfucker? You treat your daughter like a piece of shit, no, in your eyes, I don''t even It¡¯s worse than shit, mom... How can you bear to hurt me like this?¡± At this time, Jiang Nanzheng was no longer silent. He said: "Your mother is doing it for your own good. As human beings, we must be down-to-earth and avoid aiming too high. Otherwise, you will only regret it in the end!" ¡°If you allow me to marry Luo Mingting, I promise I won¡¯t regret it. Even if I regret it one day, it will be my own business and I will never blame you!¡± She considers herself to be no worse than Lu Xuanxuan, and she will never lose to her in marriage! snort! When she becomes Luo Mingting''s girlfriend, she will become Lu Xuanxuan''s sister-in-law one day. By then, won''t Lu Xuanxuan still have to bow to her? Jianxing Xingxing thought proudly. However, Jiang Nanzheng and Luo Sichun remained silent. ¡°You don¡¯t want to help me, do you? Fine, I¡¯ll chase Luo Mingting by myself!¡± Before Jiang Nanzheng and the other two spoke up, he pulled Xingxing''s face down, said something coldly, and turned his head to the outside of the car window, his eyes filled with resentment! ¡­ ¡°Fifth Brother, you agreed to date Sister Xuanxuan very happily. Could it be that you have already been interested in Xuanxuan?¡± After returning to the mansion from the hotel, Mingxi followed Ming Ting and Mingchen to the courtyard where the two lived. Now she was sitting on a rocking chair under the osmanthus tree in the courtyard, asking Mingchen with a crooked eyebrow. Mingchen and Ming Ting sat aside and played chess. Hearing this, Mingchen raised his eyes to look at Mingxi, but he didn''t hide anything. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I have a good impression. I originally thought that in a year or two, if she has a boyfriend that she doesn''t have a relationship with, I will try to pursue him. Unexpectedly, she took the lead and asked me if I wanted to date her. At that moment, I was happy but also a little surprised and a little uncomfortable. " ¡°Look at how beautiful you are!¡± Mingxi smiled and said: "Of you and Fourth Brother, I personally think that Fourth Brother is more attractive to girls, but Sister Xuanxuan prefers you. Now, you can easily have a girlfriend, and The fourth brother is still single." Speaking of this, Mingxi sighed: "It seems that I have to keep what my mother said in mind and pay more attention to the good sisters around me. Once there is someone suitable for the fourth brother, I will help match them immediately. " ¡°No need to!¡± Ming Ting said calmly: "The eldest brother and the second brother are nearly thirty and have a family. I am still far away from thirty. I don''t have to worry about finding the right one." Marriage is dispensable for him. He can get married before he is thirty. , naturally good, if not, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°In our family, mom¡¯s words are imperial edicts, and I won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Ming Xi didn''t take Ming Ting''s words at heart. She turned her attention to Ming Chen and asked, "Fifth brother, are you sure you have no idea about changing your surname?" Back at the mansion, Jiang Li promised her that she would be there when Ming Ting''s three children were born. The matter of Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya was told in front of several children at home. At that moment, all the brothers and sisters, including Mingrui and Minghan Mingwei, were stunned. After coming back to their senses, Mingchen and Mingxi looked at Luo Yanqing and saw their father-in-law nodded, proving that Jiang Li, their mother-in-law, was not joking with them. After some thought, the two of them expressed their attitude: no objection. They have the blood of the Jiang family and the Yu family in their bodies, but the Yu family has no heirs. The Jiang family has no male sons like their mother. To be honest, is Mingchen harmonious? Mingxi understands the feelings of Jiang Hongfa and the late Mrs. Yu. . For the older generation, not having an offspring is considered unfilial. Mrs. Yu is Jiang Li''s great-aunt (great-grandmother) by blood. For Mingting, Mingchen and Mingxi, she is their great-aunt (great-grandmother). In other words, they have a blood relationship with the Yu family. Not far. Mingxi changed her surname to Yu to continue the bloodline of the Yu family. Since this was an old man¡¯s last wish, she naturally followed her mother¡¯s advice. ?Similarly, Mingchen had no idea of ??changing his surname to Jiang to continue the Jiang family''s bloodline. At this moment, when he first heard Mingxi''s question, Mingchen rolled his eyes: "What can I think? No matter whether our surname is Jiang, Yu or Luo, we are all our parents'' children, and no one can deny this. " It''s just a change of surname in the household registration book. The parents, brothers and sisters are still the same family. Mingchen really doesn''t think there is anything to worry about. ¡°Elderly people attach great importance to the continuation of bloodline!¡± Mingxi sighed. "Um." Ming Ting and Ming Chen nodded in unison, and Ming Chen said: "From a legal point of view, it does not stipulate that the child must take the father''s or mother''s surname. Since my mother agreed to our great-grandfather and grandpa when we were born, etc. When we grow up, we ask for our own opinions. Mom means what she says. I personally have no idea about this. This is the truth. If... I mean if, if you mind, the worst is that I will have two more children in the future. Let a person named Yu fulfill Mom¡¯s promise to grandma!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, just like you said, it¡¯s just a driver. If I change my surname to Yu, will I no longer be my parents¡¯ child?¡± Ming Xi snorted and said, "Don''t think that you are the only one who is sensible and righteous. I am no less good than you!" She just felt it was a bit sudden. Another thing she felt was that she was not used to it. After all, she had been growing up since she was a child. Whether it''s the signature on the textbook or the document, it''s all "Luo Mingxi". This time it has to be rewritten as "Yu Mingxi". If you don''t have any ideas, that''s weird! ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Mingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with ¡°You are right.¡± Then, he asked Ming Ting, ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± ¡°What do you want to hear me say?¡± Ming Ting pursed his lips slightly and raised an eyebrow. There was no emotion on his face that was exactly the same as Ming Chen''s. ¡°No¡­no, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Meeting Ming Ting''s eyes, Ming Chen felt pressure inexplicably, and he immediately shook his head like a rattle. ¡°You are my brother and Guoguo is my sister. This will never change!¡± After hearing what Ming Ting said, Mingchen and Mingxi were silent for a long time, and then they nodded: "Fourth brother, you will be our fourth brother in this life!" They are triplets, and they have been close to each other since they were young. They went to kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school and high school, passed the college entrance examination, and even got their doctorate in the same time. It can be said that no matter which one of the three of them is worried, the other two can feel it immediately. ?Perhaps this is the telepathy that only comes from one cell! ¡°Fourth brother, what type of girl do you like?¡± Mingxi suddenly changed the topic. "have not thought." Ming Ting replied. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute, think about it now.¡± A smile lingered in Mingxi¡¯s bright eyes, and she looked at Mingting, the fourth brother who always talked little and was serious. ¡°You¡¯re a little childish today.¡± Mingchen said to Mingxi. ¡°Where am I naive?¡± Staring at Mingchen, Mingxi didn''t hide it: "I just want to know what type of girl the fourth brother likes. This will be convenient for me to introduce a fourth sister-in-law to the fourth brother in the future. Fifth brother, you already have a master. It''s best not to be here." This interrupts." ¡°You already have a master, don¡¯t you?¡± Mingchen teased Mingxi. Hearing this, Mingxi''s face instantly became hot: "Who said that? Fifth brother, please don''t talk nonsense!" "Am I talking nonsense? How about I ask that guy Xi Chenyu." Mingchen said with a smile. ¡°Ask him what?¡± Mingxi is puzzled. "Of course I want to ask that boy if he has chased you." Even so, Mingchen and even everyone in the family knew that Mingxi and Xi Chenyu had been boyfriend and girlfriend for a long time. Even the Xi family is very clear about this. Just wait until the two of them reach the legal marriage age and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register and obtain a certificate. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to pursue me. You can¡¯t establish a substantive relationship with me within ten or eight years.¡± Mingxi sounded arrogant. After hearing this, Mingchen said: "It will take ten or eight years to chase you? Then I have to calculate, from kindergarten to now, how many years has that boy Xi Chenyu been chasing you... Hmm , more than sixteen years, I said Guo Guo, do you have anything else to say? " ¡°Don¡¯t call me Guoguo!¡± Mingxi looked uncomfortable: "I am nineteen and almost twenty this year. If you call me Guoguo again, I will call you Tangyuan. At the same time, I will call Sister Xuanxuan and let her see you in the future. I also call you by your nickname.¡± ¡°This is purely revenge!¡± Mingchen glared deliberately. ¡°Whatever you say, little Tangyuan!¡± Mingxi said, unable to help but laugh out loud: ¡°Mom calls Big Brother and the others by their nicknames now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if our mother didn¡¯t call you by your nickname.¡± Giving Mingxi a roll of his eyes, Mingchen stood up and stretched: "I miss our beanbags a little bit. You and fourth brother can chat slowly here, while I go to my parents'' yard to find beanbags to play with." "Together." Ming Ting stood up. ¡°Fourth brother, have you thought about it?¡± Ming Xi also stood up quickly and asked Ming Ting. ¡°You really want to know?¡± Ming Ting looked at Ming Xi indifferently. ¡°Hmm, um, um, I really want to know, fourth brother, just tell me!¡± Mingxi nodded like garlic. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Ming Ting walked beside Ming Chen, the corners of his mouth slightly curved. ¡°Fourth brother!¡± Following the two of them, Ming Xi puffed up her cheeks, stared at Ming Ting''s back for a while, and muttered: "I''ve never seen a fourth brother like you!" Although he didn''t like words, he liked to tease her. play! ¡°You¡¯re teasing Luo Guoguo again, be careful she sues you in front of her parents.¡± Out of the courtyard gate, Mingchen shook his head and said something to Mingting. ¡°When you speak of me, think of yourself.¡± At such an age, when it comes to entertaining his sister, there is no comparison between him and the person next to him. ¡°Fourth brother and fifth brother, what are you muttering about?¡± After catching up with the two, Mingxi asked Mingting and Mingchen. ¡°We are talking about how to tease Xiaodou Bao so that he can see his face change.¡± Mingchen gave a casual sentence. Mingxi: "You have a bad taste, and you know how to tease your younger brothers and sisters. I will help Doubao out of the siege, so you can''t succeed!" "We''ll see." Mingchen smiled and said nothing more. ¡­ ¡°Mom, can I go back to my great-grandfather¡¯s house?¡± Xiao Mingxiu asked Jiang Li. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun in our own home?¡± A faint smile appeared in Jiang Li''s eyes. She curved her lips and said, "Your eldest brother and second brother just married his sister-in-law and moved in. You are the younger brother, so you just left home and went back to live with your great-grandfather. This way Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°Sit still.¡± Luo Yanqing looked at his youngest son and said expressionlessly: "Don''t make trouble for your mother." "I don''t." The teachers who taught him all lived in the old house. He did not want to waste time at home and wanted to learn more from the teachers. ¡°Mr. Luo, please don¡¯t be so serious to my son.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Luo Yan and said with a smile, and then teased his youngest son: "Our beanbag is still a baby. You are so serious. What should you do if he drops the golden beanbag?!" Hearing her teasing, the tips of Xiao Mingxiu''s ears turned red and he felt uncomfortable. He is a big boy, so he will not drop golden beans casually. ¡°Doubao, tell mom, are you afraid of dad¡¯s cold face?¡± Jiang Li looked directly at his youngest son, his eyes full of expectation. Xiao Mingxiu was helpless. He glanced at Luo Yanqing and felt that he still had to give his father some face. After all, his father symbolized majesty, so he softly said "hmm" in a voice so low that it was almost inaudible, but soon, He added: "But I''m not a crybaby!" The implication is that he will not drop golden beans. Jiang Li laughed out loud. She moved to sit next to her youngest son and moved a little on his head. Then she held the child''s delicate cheeks with her warm and soft hands, and then kissed him on the face. Click. ?This kiss was very loud, and Xiao Mingxiu immediately blushed with embarrassment. ?His back was tense and his cheeks were red, and the redness went all the way behind his ears. ¡°Mr. Luo, look, our bean bag is shy!¡± I was so embarrassed. At this moment, Xiao Mingxiu felt more and more uncomfortable. I didn''t know what to do for a while. Although Xiao Mingxiu is not used to his mother''s kisses, he likes them from the bottom of his heart. He knows that this is a reflection of his mother''s love for him and a way of conveying the love she gives him! ?This feeling pleased him. He likes it very much! ¡°What do boys have to be ashamed of?¡± ?Luo Yan said calmly. ¡°Mr. Luo, you are quite shy in front of me!¡± As soon as Luo Yanqing heard what Jiang Li said, she coughed several times and her face turned red. ¡°Xiaodou Bao, your father is also shy!¡± ?Hug his youngest son in his arms, Jiang Li said with a smile. Hearing this, Xiao Mingxiu looked at Luo Yanqing, then raised his head and looked at Jiang Li: "Mom, don''t talk about dad." "Why?" ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ?Xiao Mingxiu replied in a milky voice: "Dad is an adult, he will feel embarrassed." ??Jiang Li: "But dad said we are little bean bags, and mom is helping you to fight against injustice." ¡°It was my mother who teased me first.¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu looked serious. "..." Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then came to her senses. She pinched her youngest son''s nose gently: "You little heartless boy, I''m just going to tease you, and you''re going to help daddy speak up. This hurts me so much!" ?Pressing his hand on his heart, Jiang Li pretended to feel uncomfortable. ¡°I love my mother!¡± Putting his little hands around Jiang Li, Mingxiu''s baby''s eyes were full of seriousness: "Mom is the best!" ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were full of smiles. She stroked her little son''s back, feeling the little boy''s tight body slowly relax, and she couldn''t help but feel a little complicated in her heart. When she was pregnant with the little one, everything was fine during the prenatal check-up, and her mood was quite good on weekdays. However, when the child has grown up, she found that he was really lacking in emotions. ??It¡¯s not that her Mr. Luo¡¯s lack of emotion caused by being abandoned by his mother when he was young, resulting in an indifferent temperament and alienation from others, her youngest son does not know how to express his emotions. He could understand the joys, sorrows and joys of others, and under her conscious guidance time and time again, he tried hard to learn how to make her mother happy, imitate her in kissing her, and give her unfamiliar kisses to make her happy. Learn how her brothers and sisters talk and care about her as a mother. To be honest, Jiang Li feels very sorry for his youngest son! But then again, except for a little lack of emotional expression, her youngest son is super good in other aspects. The head is smart, and the IQ is not lower than the three brothers and sisters above. Today, I have studied junior high school courses and followed the elite teaching team with the old house. I have learned a lot of other things. For example, etiquette, painting, piano, multiple languages, etc. In short, the little guy has fully received the elite education of gains and losses, and even has his own opinions on finance and investment at a young age. Jiang Li knew that this was instilled in her by her cheap father. ?Of course, the guidance of professional teachers is indispensable. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Ming Ting and the other three came to the courtyard where Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing lived. As soon as they entered the living room, they greeted their parents and parents, and then the three of them called Doubao. "sit down." ?Jiang Li smiled and the three children sat down. ¡°My name is Luo Mingxiu.¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu looked at his brothers and sisters, his face tense, not to mention how serious he was. ¡°I know, but you are also called Doubao. Isn¡¯t that correct?¡± Mingchen raised the corners of his mouth with a playful look in his eyes. ?Look, as soon as you sit down, you start teasing the child. ¡°Beanbao can only be called by mother.¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu looked straight into Mingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t even dad do it?¡± Mingchen asked with a smile. ¡°Dad never called me by my nickname.¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu¡¯s words are true. His biological father, Mr. Luo Yanqing, always calls him by his first name. Mingchen: "..." The children are right. In their family, their biological father always calls them brothers and sisters by their first names and surnames. He almost never heard their nicknames from his own father. Choke on Xiao Mingxiu''s words, Mingchen remained silent for a long time. Mingxi smiled: "Xiaodoubao is amazing, it made Fifth Brother speechless for a moment!" She gave Xiao Mingxiu a thumbs up, Mingxi glanced at Mingchen, saw the embarrassment on his face, and smiled even more happily. ?Xiao Mingxiu¡¯s expression was cold: ¡°Sixth sister, please call me Mingxiu or Luo Mingxiu.¡± "ah?" Mingxi blinked her eyes and said, "I am your most beloved sixth sister, so why can''t I call you Doubao?" "Can''t." ?Xiao Mingxiu¡¯s tone was decisive and there was no room for discussion. ¡°So what if I scream?¡± Mingchen continued to tease Xiao Mingxiu. ¡°I can ignore it.¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu replied expressionlessly. Minghan: "What''s wrong with bean buns? Baibai Pangpang is very cute and delicious, especially the fillings inside. After eating it, you will want to eat more." Xiao Mingxiu: "Tangyuan is also delicious. When cooked, it is white and plump, with various fillings. Everyone likes to eat it." Ming Ting chuckled. Mingxi was also laughing, and even Jiang Li laughed out loud. ??Luo Yanqing didn''t smile, he looked at Mingchen as if he was a fool. How old are you? Why are you arguing with a child of how old? ! ¡°When did you fall in love with Xuanxuan?¡± ??Jiang Li suddenly asked Mingchen this question. Hearing this, Mingchen shook his head: "So far, I just have a good impression of her and think she is a good girl." ¡°So you agree to date Xuanxuan?¡± ?Jiang Li''s expression was a little strange. "Um." Mingchen nodded and said, "She has a crush on me, and I have a crush on her, and she asked me if I was willing to date, so I naturally agreed." "Relationships are not a child''s play. Since you agree to the relationship, get along well with Xuanxuan. She is indeed a good girl and worthy of your cherishment." After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Mingchen said softly, "Yes" and said, "I will do it." ??Jiang Li called his youngest daughter, and seeing Mingxi looking at her, he couldn''t help but say, "The Xi family wants to get you engaged to Xiaoyu, what do you mean?" ¡°I...I have no objection.¡± Ming Wei was a little embarrassed. She was silent for a moment and said, "Actually, there is no need to do this. In a few years, Xi Chenyu and I will receive the certificate directly." "Mr. Luo, are you feeling uncomfortable? A daughter has been married into the Xi family, and now another daughter has been taken away by a child from the Xi family. As an old father, do you have anything to say at this moment?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 1436： ?Jiang Li''s eyes were playful, and she looked at Luo Yanqing with a smile. Her eyes were as clear as the bright stars and the moon, slowly moving around, the corners of her mouth were raised, and the pear dimples appeared on her cheeks. When she fell into Luo Yanqing''s eyes, he could not recover for a long time. When Jiang Li saw this, he couldn''t help but cough slightly to remind Luo Yan to clear up his image. Unexpectedly, Ming Ting and the others laughed. ¡°If you have nothing to do, go back to your own yard.¡± Luo Yanqing''s eyes were indifferent, he glanced at Ming Ting and then, in response to what Jiang Li said before, he said: "It''s normal for girls to get married when they grow up, and the kid from the Xi family is good, and he will treat Luo Mingxi well. ¡± ?He only has his wife in his heart. After all, when the children get older and get married, they have their own significant other. As time goes by, their thoughts are mostly spent on their significant other and their children. How many of them will always think about their parents? So, whether it is a son marrying a wife or a daughter getting married, it is just a very common thing. He has nothing to think about. "Dad, don''t you love me? Are you not reluctant at all?" Mingxi feels wronged. Luo Yanqing: "I don''t want to let you go, so how can you not get married?" Mingxi: ¡°¡­¡± She was obviously choked. ?If she doesn''t marry, someone will definitely be anxious and may have to think of something. Furthermore...she has the other person in her heart, so she naturally wants to be with him for a long time! ¡­ ?At sunset, the family had dinner, sat together and chatted for half an hour, and then returned to their respective courtyards one after another. Mingrui and Minghan''s courtyards were next to each other. The two brothers and their brides were walking on the same road, chatting and laughing, and after a while they came to the door of a courtyard. ¡°Brother, you and sister-in-law, please go in quickly. See you tomorrow.¡± ??This courtyard is the newlywed residence of Mingrui and his wife. After hearing Minghan''s words, Mingrui nodded: "See you tomorrow." ¡°The second younger brother and sister have a good temper.¡± After bathing and washing, Fang Ying lay on the bed and chatted with Mingrui. ¡°Mom can nod and agree to the second brother¡¯s marriage, which shows that the second brother and sister are decent people.¡± Mingrui replied. Fang Ying: "We have settled the matter and paid for it, but you haven''t seen me in person." Mingrui: ¡°My parents and my father-in-law and mother-in-law have met.¡± ¡°You are really good at talking.¡± ?Fang Ying smiled. Mingrui: "Like parents, like children, there is a certain truth in this saying. If our parents met and decided on our marriage, it means that they both feel that they are compatible with each other and that they feel that each other''s family is a good match. There will be no problem with tutoring.¡± ¡°My parents think very highly of my parents-in-law. From yesterday to this morning, they always told me to be filial to my parents-in-law.¡± ¡°Really? My parents also have a very good opinion of my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and they also say that I have the vision to marry such a good daughter-in-law like you!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you lie to me?¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Then I believe it.¡± Fang Ying narrowed her eyes with joy and said, "Mom looks younger than me, which makes me very envious. Do you know how mom takes care of herself?" Hearing this, Mingrui replied with a smile: "Since childhood, I¡¯ve never seen my mother put on makeup or take care of herself on purpose. She just washes her face and applies some skin cream every morning before going to bed. It¡¯s simple, nothing special.¡± ¡°Forget it, you are a careless grown man, I will ask my mother later.¡± ?There is no doubt that the "mom" in Fang Ying''s mouth refers to Jiang Li, her mother-in-law, not her natal mother. "Okay, okay, go ahead and ask. I believe that as long as our mother knows, she will definitely tell you." Mingrui said with a smile. ¡°By the way, the girl that fifth brother is holding hands with this afternoon seems to be our mother¡¯s fifth brother and sister. What¡¯s her name? Are our family familiar with that girl¡¯s family?¡± After hearing Fang Ying''s question, Mingrui said: "That girl''s name is Lu Xuanxuan. She is Guoguo''s friend. She has known Guoguo and Tuanzi Tangyuan since kindergarten. Our family doesn''t move around much with the Lu family, but because of Guoguo''s If there is any big event happening in either family, the other family will be there." Fang Ying: ¡°The five younger siblings in the future will look pretty good as a family.¡± Mingrui said "hmm" and said, "Uncle Lu, Aunt Ruan, and their son Lu Tao and daughter Xuan Xuan, they are indeed very good characters." ¡°The fourth brother¡¯s nickname was given by his mother, right?¡± Fang Ying asked. Hearing this, Mingrui said "hmm" again. ¡°A very cute nickname.¡± Fang Ying smiled and said, "How come I haven''t heard you call my fourth brother and the others by their nicknames since I returned to China?" ¡°It¡¯s important to save face when the child is older.¡± Mingrui replied. "Mom calls you both by nicknames. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Fang Ying was lying on her side facing Mingrui. Hearing this, Mingrui showed a little discomfort. He coughed twice and said, "I''m used to it." It¡¯s not bad.¡± ?Fang Ying''s eyes flashed with a hint of cunning, and she whispered Mingrui''s nickname. "you¡­" Mingrui looked helpless. ¡°Ruirui, are you happy to be a child of your parents?¡± Fang Ying''s eyes were full of smiles. Looking at her, Mingrui said, "Well, I''m very happy. When I was less than five years old, my mother came to our home. She was really kind to my second brother and third sister. She completely regards us as her own children. Not only does she personally send us to kindergarten, but she also personally takes us home in the afternoon. She tells us stories before going to bed at night. She also has time to teach us how to draw and play the erhu... When we were sick, he would carry us to the hospital and stay with us all night. For many years, my father was busy with work and it was difficult for him to take holidays, so it was naturally difficult for him to take care of us. Let¡¯s put it this way, growing up, my mother has paid much more for us than my father... Of course, we understand our father and know that he is busy with work, firstly for the country, and secondly for our family. " Speaking of this, Mingrui paused for a moment, and then said: "Fang Ying, we are husband and wife now. Due to work reasons, we will have very little time in the country in the future, but I hope that as long as we are at home, you can be in front of my parents. Be more filial. Likewise, I will be as filial to my parents-in-law as possible!¡± ¡°Do you have to say this?¡± With angry eyes and bright eyes, Fang Ying said, "Didn''t I say it before? My parents have repeatedly told me to be filial to my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. Did you hear what I said?" Mingrui: "I mean it from your heart, not from my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s kindness to my parents." Fang Ying: "I know, I know, do you think I look like a bad wife?" "My daughter-in-law is kind-hearted and naturally has nothing to do with being an ''evil daughter-in-law.''" As he spoke, Mingrui pressed the lamp on the bedside table. Then, his voice was slightly hoarse: "Tonight is our wedding night..." Mingrui''s voice became lower and lower, and after a while, the room was filled with pink bubbles, and the moon outside the window was so embarrassed that it hid in the clouds. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to be a mother-in-law now?¡± ??Jiang Li was lying on the bed, she curled her lips and said, "Maybe next year I will be able to hold my grandson in my arms!" ¡°Before becoming a mother-in-law, you had already become a mother-in-law. I didn¡¯t see how excited you were at that time.¡± It was already half past nine, but his wife was not sleepy at all. It seemed that her mind was still active. This made Luo Yanqing helpless. He turned over and lay on his side facing Jiang Li, and then He stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms: "Go to sleep, it''s getting late." Patting her back gently, he whispered in her ear: "No matter which one of Luo Mingrui and the others has a child in the future, they will take care of it themselves. Don''t let them tire themselves out." ¡°Given our family¡¯s financial situation, do we need me to take care of it myself?¡± ?Hire a professional babysitting team to take care of her. As a grandmother, she watches from the sidelines. She plays with the babies every day and lives a carefree life. The word "tired" does not have anything to do with it. Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment, and then said: "That''s true. However, including me, the whole family has benefited from you and lived a good life." ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Li did not agree with what the man said. She said: "Even without the wealth I created, with your income, our family can still live a relaxed and comfortable life. We don''t have to worry about firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and tea." Luo Yanqing: "You are saving my face." ??Jiang Li: "Don''t think too much, my Mr. Luo!" Then she said "good night", closed her eyes and fell asleep. "Good night." Luo Yanqing knew that this was done on purpose by his wife, and that she was pretending to sleep, but he did not expose it, but pressed a kiss on her forehead, then tightened his arms, closed his black eyes, and without knowing it, He also fell into a deep sleep. The next day. ??Jiang Li opened her eyes and found that Luo Yanqing was no longer on the bed. She couldn''t help but look out the window and saw that the sky was only slightly bright, but even so, she had no intention of closing her eyes and falling asleep again. Sitting up, she changed out of her pajamas and went to wash up. When she looked up, she saw her youngest son exercising in the courtyard, and she couldn''t help but feel happy. ¡°Good morning, mom!¡± Noticing her gaze, Xiao Mingxiu stopped exercising. He greeted her softly, and then said, "I have squeezed out the toothpaste for my mother and put the water in the mouthwash cup." ¡°Thank you Xiaodoubao!¡± ?Jiang Li looked happy, and she asked: "Where is dad?" "In the kitchen." Xiao Mingxiu responded. ??Jiang Li said "Oh" to express that she understood, but her eyes were still on her youngest son. Looking at his delicate and beautiful face, she raised the corners of her lips with a smile: "You should continue to exercise!" "OK." ?Xiao Mingxiu nodded and continued to stretch his arms and legs to exercise. Actually, he is practicing boxing and kicking, which his brothers and sisters have been practicing since they were young. As the youngest child in the family, he naturally cannot fall behind. ?But at this moment, recalling that his mother had just called him "С¶¹°ü", Xiao Mingxiu''s face was involuntarily stained with a thin layer of blush. That¡¯s it! Since mom likes it, let her do it! A few minutes later, Jiang Li washed up and went back to the room. When she came out again, she saw Xiao Mingxiu finishing his exercise and wiping the sweat on his forehead with a towel. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Come here, Xiaodoubao." , Mom will wash your face." ¡°No, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu shook his head and walked to the bathroom with a towel. At this time, Luo Yanqing appeared in Jiang Li''s eyes. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°A little bit.¡± Jiang Li responded. "Breakfast has been served. Let''s go. Don''t keep your parents waiting." ?Luo Yanqing extended his hand to Jiang Li. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± With a slight heat on his face, Jiang Li looked at the man calmly: "Wait a minute, Xiaodou Bao." ?Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything. He walked over and still held her hand. "You..." Jiang Li couldn''t get away, so she gouged out the man''s eyes and said, "What do you mean by being seen by Xiaodou Bao!" ¡°It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t seen it before.¡± Luo Yanqing did not let go. "Mr. Luo, let me tell you, there are two new people in the family now. Don''t let me be laughed at!" Jiang Li said in a low voice. She really didn''t want to be looked at strangely by her daughters-in-law. ¡°Anyone who dares to laugh at you will be kicked out.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s tone showed no emotion, but his expression was unusually cold. ??Jiang Li was a little helpless: "You have said this more than once." ¡°Then you have to remember that for Luo Mingrui and others, no matter who dares to disrespect you, my attitude will always be ¡®kick them out¡¯, and there will be no second choice.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s expression was very cold at the moment. He does not care about unfilial children! ¡°There¡¯s really nothing we can do about you.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head lightly. ¡°Dad, mom.¡± After taking a shower, Xiao Mingxiu changed his clothes and walked to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. "Why does my little bean bag look so good-looking?" Jiang Lirou bent down, her smiling eyes turned into crescent moons, and she put her cheek in front of the little one: "Why don''t you give mom a good morning kiss? " Xiao Mingxiu was immediately stunned when he was asked to kiss him good morning. After a moment, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his small hands clenched into fists, as if he was making great determination. He rarely gives his mother a kiss on his own initiative. Now that his mother is asking him for a kiss, and in front of his father, does he also want to kiss his father after kissing his mother? ??Xiao Mingxiu was tangled, but under Jiang Li''s expectant eyes, he finally left a gentle kiss on his mother''s face. "sorry?" Seeing the discomfort on his youngest son''s face, Jiang Li laughed out loud. "No." ?Xiao Mingxiu responded, and then he looked at Luo Yanqing. ¡°Mr. Luo, please bend down quickly, Xiaodoubao wants to give you a good morning kiss!¡± Jiang Li scratched Luo Yanqing¡¯s palm and gave the man a wink. ?Xiao Mingxiu actually wanted to say at this moment: "I don''t, I''m just debating whether to kiss daddy too." ¡­¡± ??The corners of his lips pursed slightly, Luo Yanqing hesitated for a moment, then bent down after listening to Jiang Li''s words. ?Xiao Mingxiu saw this and had to send a good morning kiss. ?His little face is tight, no matter how cute he looks. ?Luo Yanqing rubbed his furry head, then withdrew his hand and said nothing. Jiang Li returned the child a good morning kiss, and then held his little hand: "Let''s go, let''s go have breakfast!" Xiao Mingxiu was held by her, recalling every kiss her mother had given her. Some are so close that the touch is very obvious, while some are like feathers brushing across the lake, very light. But no matter what kind of kiss, he likes it! ¡­ Due to work reasons, Mingrui only stayed in China for half a month after her marriage before she and her wife Fang Ying were stationed at the embassy abroad, while Minghan and Lin Ran returned to work only three days after their marriage. ??The days were flowing like water, and they lived so quietly and calmly. But what Jiang Li didn''t expect was that the little girl from Jiang''s family would come to visit her at the mansion every now and then. ?All kinds of excuses, and after they came, her mouth was as sweet as honey, one mouthful for Aunt Ginger, and the rainbow fart made her almost immune. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work?¡± The afternoon sun was warm. Jiang Li was sitting on a bamboo chair with a small table next to her. There were tea sets on the small table. She picked up the tea cup and took a sip, admiring the green lotus blossoms in full bloom in the courtyard. asked the girl sitting on the other side of the small table. ?This girl is none other than Jiang Xingxing. ¡°I called in sick.¡± Jianxing Xing smiled shyly and said, "Actually, I feel that the job at the post office is not suitable for me. I wonder if Aunt Jiang has any good suggestions on what kind of job would be more suitable for me?" ¡°The major you studied in college should be what you like, so it is most appropriate to choose a job based on your major, and your job at the post office is consistent with your major.¡± ??Jiang Li''s tone was light. She put down the tea cup and said, "You come here often recently. You have something else to talk to me, right?" ¡°No, no.¡± Shaking the stars. "If you have any, it''s okay to just say it. If you really don''t, as an elder, I have to advise you: work hard and don''t just hang around. After all, your youth is limited. Wasting your youth is equivalent to wasting your time. When you look back, your age will be When you get older, you realize that you were doing nothing when you were young. By then, time will not turn back for you. " Jiang Li said earnestly: "Are you going to tell the truth now?" Their family was not very familiar with the Jiang family. Except for Xuanxuan, their children had little contact with the Jiang family''s children. She just couldn''t figure it out. This one is called a star. How come this girl keeps coming to her house and talking nice and obediently in front of her? Chat with her every time she comes. Normally no more than one hour. When leaving, don¡¯t forget to say: ¡°Aunt Jiang, I will come to visit you another day.¡± She is not sick or has anything else going on, so why should she visit her? ?Can''t figure it out, Jiang Li simply doesn''t think about it, but it''s really not a problem for a little girl to always come to their house like this. Of course, Jiang Xingxing didn¡¯t know what Jiang Li was thinking. She moved the corner of her mouth and asked, ¡°Aunt Jiang, what do you think of me?¡± ¡­¡°¡­is a good boy.¡± ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then gave a polite sentence. Mingxi and Lu Xuanxuan are good friends. Naturally, they will hear Lu Xuanxuan mention what Jiang Xingxing did. She chats with Jiang Li at home. When she talks about Lu Xuanxuan, Jiang Xingxing will inevitably be brought up. Therefore, what is Jiang Xingxing¡¯s temperament and Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s Jiang Li undoubtedly knows something about the festivals between them. Let¡¯s put it this way, in Jiang Li, the stars belong to extremely willful girls. Going my own way, speaking and acting without considering the feelings of those around me. Not pleasant at all! ?Helping to reach out and not hit the smiling person, Xingxing came to visit her at home. Well, he came to visit her. As the master, she couldn''t kick out a little girl, right? ¡°Then can I be Aunt Jiang¡¯s daughter-in-law?¡± Xianxing showed an innocent face: "I like Luo Mingting and want to be with him. Aunt Jiang, do you support me?" ¡­¡± Like her dumplings! Jiang Li didn''t expect that Xingxing would come to "visit" her all the time. The purpose was to become her daughter-in-law and to become a couple with her family... After being stunned for a moment, Jiang Li came back to her senses and her lips twitched. He smiled slightly: "What kind of girl my Ming Ting likes is his own business. Although I am his mother, I will not interfere too much. In addition, my Ming Ting''s vision is probably a bit high. Aunt Jiang is very happy that you like him. This shows that my Ming Ting is an excellent boy in your eyes. However, regarding Ming Ting''s attitude towards you, Aunt Jiang will help Nothing to do with you. " She hoped that her tactful words could dissuade Jiang Xingxing, lest the little girl appear in front of her family and be hit by a word or two from the brat to doubt her life. ??It''s not that Jiang Li is exaggerating, it''s just that Ming Ting has a bit of a venomous tongue. ?Although he talks little, once he speaks impatiently, his words will definitely be as poisonous as possible! ¡°Aunt Jiang turned out to be a lie to me... You don¡¯t like me, or maybe you don¡¯t like me, so you beat around the bush to make me quit..." Jiang Xingxing''s eyes were red, and he looked very aggrieved: "Lu Xuanxuan can be friends with Luo Mingchen, why can''t I be boyfriend and girlfriend with Luo Mingting? Compared with Lu Xuanxuan, I am not bad looking, and my family background is better than Lu Xuanxuan''s "Why does Aunt Jiang look down on me?" "You kid... Didn''t I tell you everything? It''s up to Ming Ting to decide what kind of girl he likes. At most, I can help him bring his girlfriend to me, and I can''t directly help him make the decision. "You said that Xuanxuan and my Mingchen are friends. It has nothing to do with me. It''s because my Mingchen and Xuanxuan look at each other, and I know Xuanxuan and know that she is a good child, so I won''t object." ??If it wasn''t to give face to Jiang''s family, Jiang Li wouldn''t want to talk to Jiang Xingxing at all. ¡°After all, Aunt Jiang, you don¡¯t like me, but you should tell me what¡¯s wrong with me, Aunt Jiang!¡± The tone was a bit tearful, which made Xingxing feel very sad. Knowing that no matter how much he said, the girl in front of him might not be able to listen, Jiang Li simply said: "Let''s do this. As long as my Ming Ting can accept you, I won''t have any objections." ?As long as Jiang Xingxing is smart, it is not difficult to hear that this is just an excuse to stall her. Because Jiang Li knows his dumplings well and knows that he will not like girls like General Xingxing. "I...I''m a little uncomfortable. I''m not worthy of Aunt Jiang to talk to me anymore. Goodbye." ?Stand up and walk quickly towards the door of the courtyard. It would be impossible to think that she would just give up on becoming Ming Ting''s girlfriend, but unfortunately, Ming Ting works at the Chinese Academy of Sciences and is busy with her daily work and rarely goes out. To meet him, Yu Jiangxing said , not an ordinary difficulty. "Mom!" Mingwei drove directly back to the mansion from the movie studio after get off work that day. As soon as she entered the door and saw Jiang Li, she called out. Hearing her voice, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Come here at this time, yes Are you going to stay at home tonight?¡± "Um." Mingwei nodded. ¡°Xiaojing has been busy with work recently, so he hasn¡¯t been back much?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t returned for a month.¡± Mingwei said: "I came here because I heard something." Walking into the living room, Ming Wei sat down next to Jiang Li. She continued what she said before: "My mother-in-law asked me what you think of the young girl from the general''s family." ¡°What? Does your mother-in-law want to help with the matchmaking?¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent: "If so, you can tell your mother-in-law that I don''t have any opinion on the little girl of the general''s family, and I can''t be Ming Ting''s boss." ¡°Mom¡­don¡¯t you know?¡± Ming Wei looked surprised. "The girl named Xingxing from Jiang''s family has been coming to our house a lot recently, saying she wanted to visit me, but I was fine. I didn''t have anything to visit, so I had a good chat with her and learned that she was coming. The purpose of visiting me.¡± Ming Wei: "The drunkard''s intention is not wine." "Yes, the little girl''s visit to me is just a lie. She wants me to support her in becoming friends with Tuanzi. But I have heard about her temperament from Guoguo, so how can I push her towards Tuanzi?!" (End of chapter) Chapter 1437： After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Ming Wei said: "Now it seems that Aunt Luo came to my mother-in-law, and then came to me through my mother-in-law to test your words." ¡°Eighty percent so.¡± Jiang Li nodded to show her agreement with what Ming Wei said, and then she said: "A long time ago, I thought that whether it is your eldest and second brother, or dumplings, glutinous rice **** and adzuki bean buns, when they grow up When I finally find my partner, I have only one requirement for them, and that is to be sensible. ?Her background and ability to work are all secondary, because in my opinion, as long as this daughter-in-law who has married into the family is not stupid, and with the ability of your brothers, she will definitely be able to live a satisfactory life. ??But once you marry someone who doesn''t know what to do, the whole family will be disturbed, not to mention how the couple''s life is going. Of course, for you and Guoguo, half of my expectations for your future are to treat you well first, and look and talent second. Otherwise, no matter how good or talented the other person is, I will not agree to marry you. Give it to each other! " "mom!" Mingwei¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion: ¡°It¡¯s great to have you! It¡¯s a great blessing for us brothers and sisters to be your children in this life!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled, her eyes soft: "There is no need to say such disgusting words in front of your mother and me." ¡°It¡¯s true, it comes from the bottom of my heart!¡± Mingwei said softly, her eyes filled with smiles. ¡°Okay, okay, I got it!¡± ??Jiang Li tapped her forehead, his tone full of endearment. ¡°I am very happy to be pampered by you.¡± Holding her mother''s arm, Ming Wei smiled and said: "Ever since I was in kindergarten, all the girls in my class have been envious of me for having a good mother. Even now, in our film studio, those who are about the same age as me "You''re an actress. Ever since I met you at my wedding, I''ve always been envious and jealous, saying that you want to be me, your little cotton-padded jacket!" ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "I''m joking with you, don''t be stingy and take it seriously, which will make you feel resentful." "Don''t worry, I''m not a stingy person at all. I know they are joking, but they must be really jealous of me!" Her mother is beautiful and capable. She loves every child in the family and never loses her temper with them. She is their mentor and a guiding light in their lives. With such a mother, she can be envied, jealous, and hated by others. understand. After all, not everyone can have such a great mother who accompanies them as they grow up like their brothers and sisters. ¡°Have you ever thought about having a child with Xiaojing now?¡± ?Jiang Li suddenly changed the topic. Hearing this, Ming Wei was startled for a moment, then blushed: "Mom..." Seeing her embarrassment, Jiang Li looked soft and said in a gentle voice: "It''s not that mom is urging you, it''s that you are about to rush to the hospital right now. If you delay it any longer, it will not be very good for your postpartum recovery. Besides, it''s your time to give birth now." Are you really not going to consider the optimal age?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only 28, not too old.¡± Ming Wei still felt embarrassed. Her face turned red and she refused to look into Jiang Li''s eyes. "In my mother''s heart, you will always be 18 years old, but you have missed the best age for childbearing. Mom is afraid that your body will not be able to bear it in the future." After hearing Jiang Li''s words, Ming Wei pursed her lips slightly, and she faced her again. Jiang Li looked embarrassed and said, "Xi Jingyu and I were ready more than two months ago, but we just don''t know if we are pregnant now." ¡°Did your good friend from last month arrive on time?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a soft smile. Mingwei replied uncomfortably: "No, no." ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the hospital to check?¡± ??As the words came out of Jiang Li''s mouth, she caught Ming Wei''s pulse. "mom¡­" Mingwei''s eyes were filled with confusion, wondering what her mother was doing. Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, a smile appeared on Jiang Li''s face, and she took back her hand: "You have a baby, almost seven weeks old!" "ah?" Mingwei was stunned for a long time, and her face was filled with excitement: "Mom, what did you say? I have a baby? Is it almost two months old?" "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. "My dear mother, my dear mother, you can actually feel my pulse. How come I don''t know this? Does my father know?" Ming Wei was surprised and excited at the same time. She held Jiang Li''s hand and tried not to get too excited. ¡°Calm down.¡± ??Jiang Li patted the back of her hand, curved his lips and said, "I read medical books in my spare time. I found it interesting, so I learned a little bit. As for whether your father knows, I probably haven''t mentioned it to him." ¡°My mom is so awesome!¡± Ming Wei grinned and gave Jiang Li a thumbs up. "Okay, although I can confirm that you are pregnant, we still go to the hospital for another checkup tomorrow morning. After the doctor gives a definite answer, we will tell Xiaojing the good news and let him talk to your parents-in-law. , and make your family happy.¡± ¡°I listen to my mother.¡± Ming Wei had no objection, but she quickly pouted: "Mom, our family is my family." ¡­¡± Jiang Li was stunned, and when she came to her senses, she couldn''t help but laugh and said: "You, mom didn''t say you are not from our family. What I mean is that you married Xiao Jing, so your parents-in-law are also your family. Don¡¯t think too much about it in the future, it¡¯s not good for you or your baby.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ming Wei''s face turned cloudy. She nodded happily and said, "It just so happens that I haven''t received any scripts recently. Now I just want to take good care of the baby and get back to work after the baby is born." ¡°That¡¯s good of you to think so.¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with relief. ¡­ Early the next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Li drove Mingwei to the hospital for a check-up. On the way, Mingwei called the work unit and asked for half a day off. When the couple arrived at the hospital, there was nothing Mingwei could do, Jiang Li As a mother, Li was directly responsible for registration and helped Mingwei queue up outside the obstetrics and gynecology department. ??Yes, even though it was early in the morning, there were many expectant mothers queuing up for check-ups. However, there were only three numbers in front of Mingwei, so it wasn¡¯t long before it was Mingwei¡¯s turn. ?Following the doctor''s instructions, Jiang Li took Mingwei for a urine test. While waiting for the test results, the two of them were sitting on a bench, and by chance they met Song Xiaoran who was also doing the test. ¡°Aunt Jiang, Weiwei.¡± ?Song Xiaoran said hello to Jiang Li and Ming Wei. She handed her urine to the nurse at the window. Then, she also sat on the bench and chatted with Jiang Li and Ming Wei. ¡°Weiwei, are you pregnant?¡± Hearing Song Xiaoran''s question, Ming Wei replied: "We are waiting for the results." The implication is currently unknown. "Me too." Speaking, Song Xiaoran paused and spoke again: "If you get pregnant, I...I don''t really want it, what about you?" Ming Wei looked slightly complicated when she heard this: "Of course I want to give birth to my child." "Xiaoran, you and Weiwei are the same age. If you are really pregnant with the baby, are you sure you won''t keep him (her)?" Jiang Li showed no emotion on her face. She said, "Before making such a decision, , should you discuss it with your husband? " Song Xiaoran moved the corner of her mouth and said, "I have recently participated in the filming of a TV series. It will be inconvenient to be pregnant with a child." ¡°Then have you ever thought about the impact that being pregnant but not giving birth to a child would have on your body at your current age? Have you ever thought about what you should do if you find it difficult to conceive again in the future?¡± Jiang Li said, his face gradually becoming serious: "My suggestion is that you''d better discuss it with your family, especially your husband, and don''t make decisions on your own. After all, the child is not yours alone, and your husband is aware of it. right. Furthermore, participating in one less TV series may have some impact on your development, but you are pregnant with a little life, and he or she may be related to your marriage and happiness. " Song Xiaoran lowered his eyes and said nothing. Jiang Li added: "I may have said a bit too much, and you may even think that I am nosy, but in any case, your mother and I have been friends for many years, and you are also my junior. Since I met you here today, You, I have to give you some advice.¡± ¡°I know Aunt Jiang, you have good intentions.¡± ?Song Xiaoran whispered, but still didn''t look at Jiang Li. ¡°You¡¯d better listen to my mother¡¯s words, otherwise, sooner or later you will regret it.¡± Ming Wei looked at Song Xiaoran expressionlessly: "You are 28 this year, not 18. If you are pregnant, you should cherish the baby in your belly." ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that your pregnancy will affect your work?¡± Song Xiaoran asked. "It''s only one year, how much impact can it have on your work? Besides, during this year, as long as you pay more attention, it''s not impossible to take on literary dramas." Ming Wei said, she paused, and continued: " But I don¡¯t want to take risks. Once I¡¯m pregnant, my focus will be on my baby.¡± ¡­¡± Hearing this, Song Xiaoran involuntarily moved his eyes to his abdomen. In fact, she was basically sure...90% of the time she was pregnant, because her good friend visited at exactly the same time every month, and he didn''t come for two consecutive months, which 90% of the time meant that she already had a little life in her belly. ?But she still had a bit of luck and chose to come to the hospital for a checkup today, and made a decision on the way there... If she got pregnant, she would have surgery to remove it immediately. However, now she felt a little hesitant. Because her husband, parents-in-law, and her parents all hope that she will have a child as soon as possible, especially her mother-in-law. As long as she is at home, she always makes soup for her to drink. ??If the whole family knew...that she was pregnant but chose to abort without saying a word, I was afraid that her marriage would really come to an end! As time passed, Ming Wei was talking to Jiang Li in a low voice. Beside her, Song Xiaoran lowered his head and thought about something. Suddenly, a voice came from the window. ??Jiang Li heard the nurse calling Ming Wei''s name and hurriedly got up and walked to the window to take Ming Wei''s test form. At the same time, Song Xiaoran''s test results also came out. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up, I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± ?This was what Jiang Li said to Song Xiaoran. She picked up Song Xiaoran''s test results and looked at them, then handed them to Song Xiaoran''s hands. ¡°Mom, I really have to have a baby!¡± Looking at the test results, Ming Wei was very happy. She took out her mobile phone from her bag: "I will call Xi Jingyu right away and tell him the good news." "Well, you can fight." Jiang Li''s eyes were kind, and she nodded with a smile. Song Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were fixed on the test sheet in her hand. Looking at the test results on it, she pursed her lips tightly and sat motionless. "It''s me...I didn''t go to work, I''m in the hospital!" The smile on Ming Wei''s face looked very happy. She was holding her cell phone and talking to Xi Jingyu: "I have good news to tell you. Do you want to hear it? Yes, you should listen...listen carefully." , you are going to be a father! Yes, you heard it right, it was my mother who accompanied me to the hospital for examination, um... Make sure, I have the test sheet in my hand! No, you go to your work properly. I asked for half a day off. I will go to the work in the afternoon. Okay, you can tell your family. Okay, I will wait for you at the door of the work after work in the afternoon. Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful and promise not to let you go. What''s wrong with you? Got it, okay, that¡¯s it, goodbye! " After ending the call, Mingwei stuffed the phone back into her bag and said to Jiang Li with some embarrassment: "Xi Jingyu is very happy. He said he wanted to come to the hospital to lend me a loan, but I stopped him." ¡°You did the right thing.¡± There was a smile on Jiang Li''s lips: "This is working time. It would be really bad if you have to leave your job because of such a small matter." After saying that, Jiang Li helped Mingwei get up: "Let''s go, take the test sheet to the doctor. , listen carefully to what the doctor tells you.¡± "Um." Mingwei nodded. ¡°Xiaoran, do you want to come together?¡± ?Jiang Li turned his attention to Song Xiaoran. "No, I''ll call my parents to tell you the good news." Opening her bag, Song Xiaoran took out her mobile phone. She smiled at Jiang Li. Seeing this, Jiang Li said, "Okay, I have to tell your parents the good news." , make them happy, and don¡¯t forget to call your husband too.¡± ?Song Xiaoran nodded and said "hmm". After Jiang Li and Ming Wei walked away, she found her husband Qiao Zheng¡¯s phone number on her mobile phone. ¡°Hello! It¡¯s me.¡± ?? Qiao Zheng was on the set. When he heard Song Xiaoran''s voice, he had no special expression on his face: "What''s the matter?" "I am at the hospital." Song Xiaoran clenched her phone tightly and said something. Qiao Zheng: "Is there something wrong with your body? What did the doctor say?" Qiao Zheng''s feelings for his wife Song Xiaoran were complicated. He did not expect that he and Song Xiaoran would be together again after experiencing the car accident. But after seeing each other for several years, Song Xiaoran took the initiative to pursue him. At that moment, although he knew that the other party most likely wanted to be with him because he was setting up a crew and wanted to participate in the film he was shooting, but somehow, he still wanted to be with him. accepted the other person. And the two got married smoothly. Like it? ?Perhaps, otherwise, he would not have asked his family to cancel the large claim, nor would he have resented the other party after calming down... The car accident could have been avoided, but it was Song Xiaoran who made trouble unreasonably and hindered his normal driving, which led to the car accident. When he first learned that his leg was disabled, he was filled with hatred and wanted to strangle Song Xiaoran to death. But the car accident had already occurred, and because of him and Song Xiaoran, Luo Mingwei was seriously injured and almost became a vegetative state... The anger and hatred in his heart Gradually subsided. What qualifications do you have to be resentful? What right does he have to resent Song Xiaoran? If he hadn''t taken the initiative to have **** with Song Xiaoran, how could the car accident have happened? Even innocent people are implicated! ?Furthermore, Song Xiaoran was blinded in the car accident. Isn''t this the punishment for her in the car accident? Fortunately, Luo Mingwei recovered. ??What he didn''t expect was that Song Xiaoran would be stabbed, but as a blessing in disguise, he would get the opportunity to transplant a cornea. In short, as the incident progressed, he studied directing by himself, regained his confidence with the support of his family, and gradually put the car accident behind him... However, fate is sometimes strange, for example, Song Xiaoran reappeared in his life middle. Thinking of his legs and Song Xiaoran''s purpose of pursuing him, he accepted the other party in a strange way... Perhaps he had not let go of the fact that the car accident had caused him to become disabled, so he chose to accept Song Xiaoran, put him by his side, and slowly come to him. Atonement. ¡°I have it...did you hear it?¡± Song Xiaoran''s voice reached Qiao Zheng''s ears through the mobile phone, pulling his thoughts back from his wandering thoughts. He was stunned for a moment and asked: "What? Please make it clear." "You are about to be a father, and I am about to be a mother... Do you want this child?" Song Xiaoran is not a fool. Since she has been married to Qiao Zheng, it is impossible for her not to feel Qiao Zheng''s attitude towards her. Be respectful to each other as guests! ?? Qiao Zheng treated her as if he were a guest. She couldn''t feel his love, it was like two people living together. There is no passion, just plainness. ??If she hadn''t thought that the other party had looked at her belly more than once, she would probably have removed the child in her belly even after hearing what Luo Mingwei''s mother said today. Her husband, Qiao Zheng, is good-looking, well-established, and capable. Apart from his leg disability, he is definitely a good candidate for her husband. Faced with such a man, whether you have feelings or not...actually doesn''t matter. Song Xiaoran knew very well what she wanted when she chose to marry Qiao Zheng. Based on this, after much hesitation, she made the current phone call to Qiao Zheng to inform him of her pregnancy. To stay or not to stay, at this moment, just wait for the other party to say a word! ¡°¡­What did you say? I¡¯m going to be a father?¡± Qiao Zheng was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised her voice: ¡°Are you sure?¡± Song Xiaoran said "hmm" and asked again: "Do you want to keep this child?" ¡°Why not stay?¡± Qiao Zheng frowned: "You''d better not mess around. I''ll call my mother right now and ask her to pick you up from the hospital." Qiao Zheng hung up the phone before Song Xiaoran could respond. Caressing her abdomen gently, Song Xiaoran''s eyes were complicated, and she whispered: "It seems that I have to keep you." At this moment, Song Xiaoran couldn''t help but wonder, since Qiao Zheng was worried about the child in her belly, was it... was she talking about him? Have any feelings for her? Thinking of this, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly, thinking to herself: Luo Mingwei, not only is your husband concerned about the child in your belly, my husband is also worried about the child in my belly! Mingwei didn''t know what Song Xiaoran was thinking. Even if she knew, she probably just pretended that she didn''t know anything. ¡­ Everyone in the Xi family was very happy when they learned that Mingwei was pregnant. Every time Mingwei went to work, she always told her to pay attention to safety outside. Xi Jingyu insisted on taking Mingwei to and from get off work every day even if he was busy at work. At the end of the new year, Mingwei was almost four months pregnant, but her belly was much larger than that of a normal pregnant woman at four months. Xi Jingyu and the Xi family were so nervous that they went to the hospital for a check-up. , was told by the doctor that they were twins. In an instant, the Xi family was overjoyed. "Grandma, Mom, you don''t know that when Xi Jingyu heard the doctor say that I was pregnant with twins, he seemed to be stupid and didn''t come back to his senses for a long time." It''s New Year''s Eve, noon After going to the hospital for examination, Mingwei wanted to go home for a while. Xi Jingyu drove Mingwei to the mansion without saying anything. At this moment, Mingwei was in Cai Xiufang¡¯s yard. She and Jiang Li, her mother, were chatting with Cai Xiufang. The three generations were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was particularly good. "It''s not uncommon to have twins, but it shouldn''t happen in the Xi family. Xiaojing will be so happy when he knows you are pregnant with twins that it will be difficult to recover for a while." As the mother-in-law, Jiang Li is very fond of Xi Jingyu, his son-in-law. I''m quite satisfied, so naturally I can help talk here. ¡°I thought he was the one making the fuss, and I didn¡¯t think that my second brother and I were twins.¡± Ming Wei snorted softly, her face showing arrogance. ¡°Sometimes when people encounter something too suddenly, they will inevitably forget something.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°Mom, if you are biased, you only know how to speak for Xi Jingyu.¡± Mingwei pretended to be wronged. "What''s the point?! Your father and I have been married for many years, but your grandma has always been partial to your father." Jiang Li said, looking at Cai Xiufang: "Mom, am I right?" ¡°My son-in-law is good, so shouldn¡¯t I be partial to him?¡± ??Although Cai Xiufang is old, she is still sharp and sharp. She glared at Jiang Li: "You are the one who likes to bully Yan Qing. I can tell you that Yan Qing is your man. You need to care more about him, so that you can live a happy life." Hearing this, Jiang Li turned his gaze back to Ming Wei: "Did you hear that? I feel sorry for Xiao Jing, and you two will live happier and happier lives in the future." Mingwei: "Mom, my grandma is telling you." ??Jiang Li: "But I''m telling you. This has nothing to do with your grandma telling me, right?" ¡­¡± Mingwei was speechless. "Xiao Jing dotes on you and treats you well. As a wife, you must also be kind to him and know how to care for him. Otherwise, if you pay unilaterally, your marriage will have problems sooner or later." Jiang Li warned. "I know." Mingwei nodded and said, "I will try my best to live a life as sweet as yours and my dad, grandma and grandpa." Hearing this, there was nothing unusual about Jiang Li, but Cai Xiufang''s old face turned red: "Your grandpa and I just live a normal life, nothing sweet. Don''t say this in front of other people at home, otherwise, your grandma and I will be embarrassed." I don¡¯t know where to put it.¡± Mingwei: "Grandma and grandpa had a sweet life, and I''m not just talking casually." ??Jiang Li chuckled: "That''s right, Mom, you and my father are role models for our children and grandchildren to learn from!" ¡°You two, just make fun of me, an old woman!¡± ?Cai Xiufang pretended to be angry and looked away from Jiang Li, no longer looking at her daughter. Suddenly, the sound of slightly urgent footsteps came from the yard. "mom!" As this voice sounded, Mingchen''s figure appeared in the room. "What''s wrong?" ?Seeing that Mingchen''s face was not very good, Jiang Li couldn''t help but frown. "Go to the front yard and have a look. If you are later, I''m worried that the fourth brother will kick the stars away!" Upon hearing Mingchen''s words, Jiang Li stood up, but before leaving, she looked at Cai Xiufang and said: " Mom, let me go to the front yard to take a look." ¡°Go.¡± ?Cai Xiufang waved her hand. Mingwei: "Grandma, I..." Obviously, Mingwei wanted to follow over and take a look. Unexpectedly, Cai Xiufang glared directly: "You are so heavy, why are you running to join in the fun? Sit here obediently. What do you want to know? Come back and find your mother. Just ask and you¡¯ll find out.¡± "All right." Ming Wei didn¡¯t dare to say anything after hearing this. In the courtyard, Jiang Li and Mingchen walked towards the entrance of the courtyard. She asked, "When did General Xingxing come to our house?" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1438： Unfamiliar ¡°It¡¯s been about twenty minutes.¡± Mingchen replied to Jiang Li. Hearing this, Jiang Li frowned slightly: "Why didn''t you come over and tell me earlier?" ¡°Big brother said he can solve it.¡± After hearing what Mingchen said, Jiang Li didn''t say anything more, but her steps involuntarily accelerated by two points. Front yard. ??Jianxingxing stood under the thick plum blossom tree in the courtyard. She looked straight at Ming Ting. Yes, Mingting was standing two steps away from Jiangxing. One of them had tears in his eyes, and the other looked as cold as ice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to date me? Is there something wrong with me?¡± She has already put aside her dignity to pursue him and even pursued him to his home. Why is she still unwilling to accept her? Is she really so bad that this person didn''t treat her politely? ¡°I said I have no interest in you, and it has nothing to do with whether you are good or bad.¡± Ming Ting''s brows were almost knitted into knots. He really couldn''t understand why this crazy woman in front of him suddenly wanted to date him. ??Although their family is not strangers to the general''s family, the younger members of the two families don''t move around much on a daily basis. Of course, except for Lu Xuanxuan, who was the granddaughter of a general. After all, this is his sister''s friend. As long as there are holidays, the two little girls often get together. ?But Lu Xuanxuan was Lu Xuanxuan, and the person in front of him, General Xingxing, the granddaughter of the general''s family, was not familiar to him at all. Unexpectedly, on New Year''s Eve today, not long after he returned home, the other party came to his door. As soon as he saw him, he told him straight to the point: he wanted to be his girlfriend. To be honest, this is baffling! Because he had grown up so old, he had never spoken a word to Jiang Xingxing, let alone had any personal contact. He only knew that the other party was the granddaughter of the Jiang family. Why are you being targeted by the other party? Completely disregarding a girl¡¯s modesty, she ran up to him and said crazy things? ¡°Luo Mingting, you lied!¡± Tears dripped down his face, and he said to Xingxing: "You must think that I am not as good as Lu Xuanxuan, right? But Lu Xuanxuan is already your brother Luo Mingchen''s girlfriend, why can''t you accept me? She, Lu Xuanxuan, is a college student, and I The same is true, and my family background is much better than Lu Xuanxuan''s, and my appearance is no worse than Lu Xuanxuan''s. Would it be embarrassing for me to be your girlfriend? " ¡°Go back, I don¡¯t want to talk to you about nothing.¡± Considering his own self-cultivation, Ming Ting did not speak too harshly: "Besides, I''m not familiar with you at all. I hope you won''t cause any trouble to me in the future." As soon as the sound fell, Ming Ting turned around and started to walk back to the main hall. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xingxing quickly caught up with him, grabbed his left arm, and said, "You can''t leave! Luo Mingting, you haven''t given me permission yet, I don''t want you to leave!" ??Mingting lowered his eyes and looked at the hand holding Xingxing on his left arm. A cold light flashed in his deep eyes. He said word by word: "Let go!" "I don''t!" The stars shook their heads stubbornly. ¡°Don¡¯t make me attack you.¡± Ming Ting''s tone sounded light, but the coldness in it made Xing Xing tremble involuntarily, but she still stubbornly refused to let go of her hand. Seeing this, Ming Ting directly opened her hand, and then walked away from her. He took out a blue and white checkered handkerchief from his coat pocket and wiped his hands. He wiped it very carefully. Then, with Xingxing''s disbelieving eyes, he walked to the trash can not far away and threw the handkerchief in casually. "Luo Mingting! Do you dislike me? Am I a dirty thing? Do you want to humiliate me like this?" She was stunned for a moment, and when she regained consciousness, she understood what Ming Ting''s actions meant. It was nothing more than a disdain for her, as if he disliked trash... This was not only hurtful, but also seriously insulting. This was not given. She saved some dignity and cruelly stamped her face on the ground, **** it! She has never seen such a hateful man! However, Ming Ting just pretended not to hear what she was saying and continued walking towards the main hall. ¡°Luo Mingting!¡± He caught up again and stopped Xingxing in front of Ming Ting: "You have to give me an explanation!" ¡°Can I give you an explanation?¡± Ming Ting raised his eyebrows: "What explanation do you want me to give you, Miss Jiang? I''m not familiar with you at all, so I can''t give you the explanation you want." ¡°You were humiliating me just now!¡± Let the tears in the eyes of the stars fall down like short beads. "Miss Jiang, even if what you say is true, you brought it upon yourself." Ming Ting''s eyebrows were filled with disgust: "Okay, Miss Jiang is not welcome in my home. If you have nothing else to do, please leave immediately." ¡°You¡¯re so outrageous!¡± Cry the stars out loud. "If this is too much, I can only say that Miss Jiang, your knowledge is too shallow." Leaving this sentence, Ming Ting remained expressionless as he walked around the stars. Just when Jiang Xingxing was about to stop Ming Ting again, Jiang Li walked into the front yard, and she called Jiang Xingxing: "Miss Jiang!" "mom." Ming Ting looked at Jiang Li and said hello. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded in response, and then motioned Ming Ting back to the main hall with his eyes. After Ming Ting left, she walked up to Jiang Xingxing and said softly: "I already know your reason for coming here. Depending on the situation, my Ming Ting has no intention of you. For your sake, Auntie hopes you won''t do this." How entangled.¡± ?After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "It''s better for girls to be more reserved, especially in front of boys. Otherwise, they will appear too worthless and will be looked down upon by the other party." ¡°Ke Luo Mingting already treats it as a dirty thing!¡± ?Jianxing Xingxing¡¯s tearful eyes were full of grievance: ¡°Am I really that bad? Why is he unwilling to associate with me?¡± "Every carrot and cabbage has its own love. My Ming Ting has no intention of you. It doesn''t mean that you are not good. It only means that he has no fate with you. And there is no need for you to belittle yourself. Otherwise, you are calling yourself a self-defeat." , If this is the case, you are not only sorry for yourself, but also sorry for your parents. After all, your parents did not raise you to belittle yourself. " ?Jiang Li warned in a gentle voice. At this time, Xi Jingyu walked out of the main hall. ¡°Mom, second brother said you were looking for me?¡± ?Going to Jiang Li''s side, Xi Jingyu asked. "Um." Jiang Li nodded, and then said: "You drive Miss Jiang back, and remember to send her home." The Xi family and the Jiang family lived in the same compound, and the two families were family friends, so Xi Jingyu sent Xingxing back to the Jiang family. , in Jiang Li''s view, it is more appropriate now. "good." Xi Jingyu responded. The stars will be silent and weeping. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xi Jingyu looked at Jiang Xingxing and saw that the other party was standing still. He couldn''t help but urge: "Hurry up." Xi Jingyu couldn''t say he was bored with Jiang Xingxing, but he didn''t have much patience either. He just couldn''t understand why there were two girls like Jiang Xingxing and Gao Xinyue in their compound? Relying on some family background, I feel how great I am, as if my eyes are on the top of my head, and I talk to people through my nostrils every day, so uneducated. And the brain circuits of the two are about the same. One knew clearly that his brother and Guoguo had been a couple since they were young, but they still liked to run to his house, and would get close to his brother whenever they saw him; She wanted to be his brother-in-law''s girlfriend, but she was rejected politely. She didn''t know what to do with her, but she still insisted on being obsessed with her. It''s simply unreasonable! ¡­ ?After Xi Jingyu drove Jiang Xingxing away from the mansion, Jiang Li thought for a moment and called Luo Sichun. She spoke tactfully and talked about General Xingxing''s visit to Ming Ting. Before ending the call, she apologized to Luo Sichun, which made Luo Sichun feel hot for a while. "What''s wrong?" ?Jiannan Zheng saw that his wife didn''t look well after the phone call, so he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. ¡°Xingxing went to Luo¡¯s house.¡± The couple were in their own room on the second floor. After listening to Luo Sichun''s words, Jiang Nan Zheng understood the meaning of Luo Sichun''s words without thinking deeply. He pursed his lips tightly, remained silent for a while, and then said, "I''m looking for Ming Ting''s child." ?¡± "Um." ?Luo Sichun nodded. Jiang Nanzheng: "Rejected?" Although he was asking, he already had the answer in his mind. Hearing this, Luo Sichun nodded again. She said, "I really can''t figure it out. The triplets of the Luo family are not familiar with Xingxing at all. What on earth did she think that she wanted to date Ming Ting." ¡°She is competing with Xuanxuan. I don¡¯t think she likes Mingting.¡± ?Jiang Nan Zheng expressed his opinion. ¡°Can we compare with others?¡± Luo Sichun frowned: "Besides, how can she compete with Xuanxuan? Xuanxuan is a triplet who has known the Luo family since she was a child. Now she is dating Mingchen. The two children look at each other. How are they like her? ¡­ No one refused me even though I applied to him. This is a complete disregard for his own face, and it also embarrasses us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Jiang Nanzheng looked at his wife: "Anyway, our daughter, Xingxing, has become like this. We as parents cannot escape our responsibility." Hearing this, Luo Sichun became unhappy: "I don''t like to hear what you said. What do you mean by being inseparable from us? Is it because I treated her badly, or did you treat her badly? Or maybe she was in the Lu family before she was ten years old. Have you suffered and suffered? When it was hugged, no one was willing to happen. He had to hold it accountable. It was the nurses of the health center who went back to the house. After that, she returned to this home. You talked about it, what is it bad for me to be a mother? But what''s the result? She doesn''t feel that her family is good to her at all, and she just keeps looking for trouble. She feels that we owe her the fault she was reported back then, and I don''t know how to discipline her anymore. " Luo Sichun''s mood was a little low. ¡°Did we control things too laxly before?¡± Jiang Nanzheng said: "We only think about being good to the stars, only think about compensation, and ignore other aspects of teaching?" ¡°You dare to rebuke loudly or take action directly?¡± Luo Sichun looked at Jiang Nan Zheng and said, "I never thought about making any compensation. I treated her well and reasoned with her as a mother should. But obviously, she was too preoccupied and had to think about something. ¡­I¡¯m not telling you, if you had spoken harshly to Xingxing before, or even attacked her, you would have thought she would have run away from home.¡± General Nan Zheng: "According to what you said, is it possible that the stars were born like this?" Luo Sichun: "I didn''t say anything." Jiang Nan Zheng: "Then what do you think we should do now?" Luo Sichun: "Cold salad." ¡­¡± ?Jiang Nanzheng was choked for a moment. After a while, he said: "I will go to Luo''s house to bring Xingxing back." ¡°On the way back.¡± Luo Sichun said, ¡°Jing Yu drove Xingxing home.¡± "...Since Jingyu has sent it back, I won''t go there. Let''s go downstairs." It''s New Year''s Eve and the family is busy. It''s not appropriate for the two of them to stay in the room for a long time. "Um." Luo Sichun stood up and followed Jiang Nanzheng, and the two of them left the bedroom. ¡­ Sent General Xingxing into the living room of General''s house, Xi Jingyu didn''t stay long. After saying hello to General''s family, he drove back to the mansion without even entering his own door. ?However, in the middle of the afternoon, Jiang Li put his daughter and son-in-law in the car regardless of Mingwei''s coquettishness, and asked the young couple to go back to their home quickly to have a reunion dinner with their family. ¡°Sister, do you think I should go and see her?¡± At around ten o''clock in the evening, the whole family sat together for a reunion dinner. Jiang Li saw that Feng Yi had something to say to her, so he got up and took Feng Yi to her and Luo Yanqing''s yard. The two sat in the living room. Chatted. ¡°What happened?¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t know what Feng Yi meant by what he said, but Jiang Li still knew which "she" Feng Yi was referring to. ¡°She didn¡¯t call my sister?¡± Feng Yi asked. "No." ?Jiang Li shook his head. Mr. Feng died of illness two years ago. As a widow, Fang Su was allowed to continue living in the compound, but Jiang Li and his biological mother did not move around much as before. ¡°She said on the phone that she wanted to see me for the last time, and I...¡± There was no emotion on Feng Yi''s face, but it was easy to hear the complex meaning in his tone: "I guess her cancer has recurred, and it may not be curable... Sister, regarding what she has done to me before, to be honest, I don¡¯t want to appear in front of her, but...but she gave birth to me after all, if..." "Don''t worry, your situation is different from mine. If you want to see her, go and see her. Don''t leave any regrets for yourself." ?Jiang Li was calm. After hearing what she said, Feng Yi asked, "Sister, aren''t you coming with us?" ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li was silent. ¡°Do you still hate her?¡± Feng Yi asked again. "There''s nothing to hate or hate. As long as I can remember, I grew up in Wari Village and am the daughter of my parents. As for Ms. Fang...she has always been just a stranger in my life. After all, she was with me when she was born. Throw it away, and then there will be no relationship between me and her. ?Although she and I later learned about each other''s existence, we have not been involved in anything for so many years. Since the relationship is already here, why should we appear in front of her again at this time? " Jiang Li said: "You may think I am heartless, but I think I have a clear conscience." "Sister, what are you talking about?! Why do I think you are heartless? As you said, she gave birth to you, but then abandoned you after giving birth to you. This means that she cut off her relationship with you. There is no fault in not seeing her because of the relationship between mother and daughter." Feng Yi''s words came from the bottom of his heart, because he himself knew very well that as a child born to Ms. Fang, he and Jiang Li were different. Yes, they are different siblings. No matter what, Ms. Fang gave birth to him, gave him a home, and raised him for nearly seventeen years. Even though she didn''t put much thought into him and even harmed him, she could not forget the kindness of giving birth to him. ??As for Jiang Li, his half-sister, after she was given birth to by Ms. Fang in her early years, she was thrown into the toilet trash can before leaving the health center. This was equivalent to directly cutting off a little life. In other words, without the kindness of Jiang''s uncle and aunt, his sister would probably not be alive today. After all, a little baby girl who was born prematurely and was judged by the doctor to be difficult to feed was difficult to find in the social environment at that time if anyone was willing to pick it up and take it home and spend time raising it? The siblings chatted for about 20 minutes, then got up and went to the flower hall to continue watching the Spring Festival Gala with their families. ¡­ ¡°You have nothing to tell me about this afternoon?¡± When the clock struck zero o''clock, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned to the courtyard where they lived. As soon as they entered the door, Jiang Li asked the man casually. "you mean¡­" Luo Yanqing was puzzled. ¡°The little girl from Jiang¡¯s family is looking for trouble with Tuanzi.¡± ??Jiang Li reminded. "Luo Mingting is such an old man, he can solve his problems by himself." Luo Yanqing said, and went to wash up. When he returned to the room, he moved the corners of his mouth to say something, but saw Jiang Li went to wash up and swallowed the words that came to his mouth temporarily. ?A few minutes passed by and Jiang Li returned. She sat in front of the dressing table, applied skin cream, and said, "What would you do if Ming Ting touches the general''s little girl?" ¡°This can¡¯t happen.¡± The answer given by Luo Yanqing was without any ambiguity. ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Getting on the bed and lying down in his own position, Jiang Li looked at the man. ¡°I believe in the character of my children.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing said, raising an eyebrow: "Do you have any doubts about Luo Mingting''s character?" ¡°Mr. Luo, please don¡¯t accuse others casually.¡± Jiang Li said: "I''m just worried that it''s often difficult for people to control their words and deeds when they are emotional." After hearing this, Luo Yanqing said: "In the end, you still have a negative opinion of Luo Mingting''s character, and even mine." His character is questionable.¡± ¡°Are you serious with me?!¡± ??Jiang Li turned over and lay on his side facing the man: "I know you are a good character and have never thought of doing anything to a woman, but Tuanzi is young and energetic. There is no guarantee that he will get excited and do irrational things." ??Luo Yanqing: "I have never thought about doing something to a woman, except for one situation." "What?" ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°If anyone dares to bully you, I won¡¯t care whether he (she) is a man or a woman, I will hit you without fail.¡± What kind of man is he if he can¡¯t protect his woman and seek justice for his woman? When Jiang Li heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "No, please don''t, I don''t want to see you attack a woman. This really goes against your style, Mr. Luo. Besides, I''m not cowardly enough to need Mr. Luo to help me." " ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°In fact, violence cannot completely solve the problem, and sometimes it can make the problem worse.¡± ??Jiang Li: "So Mr. Luo knows!" "have no idea." Luo Yanqing became arrogant. Seeing his awkward look, Jiang Li came forward and kissed him on the lips: "Okay, I''m not blaming you for what happened this afternoon, I just thought that you would We should stand up and call Tuanzi away, so that the little girl will go back to her own home if she doesn''t feel like staying at our house, so our son-in-law doesn''t need to make a special trip to see her off." ¡°If Luo Mingting doesn¡¯t speak clearly now, the other party will just keep talking.¡± "¡­Too." ¡°Then do you think the children of the Jiang family will still pester Luo Mingting?¡± ¡°Unclear.¡± ¡°Could this be the love brain you¡¯re talking about again?¡± "Not really. The little girl from the Jiang family is probably not convinced that Xuanxuan is dating Tangyuan. She probably doesn''t have a relationship with dumplings." Anyway, she didn''t see anything about her dumplings from the eyes of the little girl from the Jiang family. love. ?Luo Yanqing said nothing. Jiang Li remembered something at this time and said: "Zhiran is a real love brain. The child was given to her biological father directly after she was born. She lives in a rented house with her husband. I don''t think she will go back to school after the year." " ¡°What will you do if you don¡¯t want to learn anymore?¡± Luo Yanqing was puzzled. ¡°Do you still remember the mental PUA I told you about?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ??Luo Yanqing said "hmm" and said, "You mean that the child was mentally disturbed by her husband?" Jiang Li: ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Luo Yanqing replied. "To control Zhiran, Cui Jiadong will definitely conduct PUA on Zhiran from many aspects to satisfy his sense of superiority and desire to control Zhiran." As he said that, Jiang Li sighed softly: "It''s a pity that Zhiran didn''t listen to the advice and had to fall into Cui Jiadong''s pit. It''s like you can never wake up a person who is pretending to sleep. What I''m most worried about now is that when Cui Jiadong waits After graduation, if I don''t stay in Beicheng, I''m afraid I will follow him to his hometown in G City, which is far away. If something happens to the little girl, I will have to deal with it on my own. " Luo Yanqing: "You are already an aunt, so you don''t have to worry about it." "After all, I have watched the child grow up since she was a child. I really don''t want something bad to happen to her one day." Jiang Li was really worried about her grandniece, but she knew very well that even if she put her worries aside If she said it, the white-eyed wolf grandniece would not only not listen to her, but she might even yell at her and say she was nosy. "You''re going to talk to his wife and tell her a few words. As for whether the situation you mentioned will happen later, don''t worry about it." ?It''s hard to persuade someone who deserves death with good words. Luo Yanqing doesn''t want Jiang Li to worry about a white-eyed wolf. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Yan Rou tomorrow.¡± ??Jiang Li said this, but she also knew that what she said was in vain. ?It''s just that Yan Rou can''t control Zhiran at all, and Zhiran has severed ties with his family, changed his surname to Wen, and has never interacted with anyone in Lao Jiang''s family since breaking off the relationship. Thinking of this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a headache for his grandniece. ¡­ The next day, the first day of the new year, before Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou returned to Yan''s house, Jiang Li called them together to talk about her worries. ¡°Sister-in-law, she won¡¯t listen to what I say.¡± Yan Rou smiled bitterly: "She doesn''t recognize me as her mother now. Even if I find her, she will probably be kicked out with cold words." ¡°Then you will let her be raped by that Cui Jiadong?¡± Looking from Yan Rou to Jiang Yihong, Jiang Li said: "Zhiran, if he doesn''t resume school after the new year, and if Cui Jiadong graduates in June or July, if his job cannot be implemented in Beicheng, he will inevitably return to his hometown. , Zhiran probably has to follow her, she is far away now, if something happens to her, can you really feel relieved? " Yan Rou: "But what can we do? She has eaten the weight and is determined to follow Cui Jiadong. If she could listen to what we say, the child will not be born." ??Jiang Li: "Then it all depends on whether Yan Rou and her biological father can really arrange a job for Cui Jiadong in Beicheng." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1439： Are you just sorry for me? ¡°We can only wait and see.¡± Yan Rou''s mouth was bitter: "But I will have a good chat with her. If she still can''t listen like before, I will no longer care about her and let her hit the wall!" "Whether she listens or not is her own business. As parents, you just need to have a clear conscience." If a person pretends to be asleep, no one else can wake him up. Similarly, it is hard to persuade someone who is looking for death with good words. If your great-niece insists on being stupid, just let her be! Looking back, she wanted to see if the little girl regretted it. A few minutes later, Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou got up. They said goodbye to Jiang Li, took their daughter Zhiyin and son Zhiyan into the car and headed to Yan Rou''s father''s house. Not long after they left, Ming Ting appeared in front of Jiang Li. "mom¡­" Sitting on the sofa opposite Jiang Li, Ming Ting''s eyes were filled with confusion and he didn''t say anything. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Jiang Li could see the hesitation in his eyebrows. She had a gentle smile on her face. She looked handsome and looked like a young man carved from the same mold as Luo Yanqing. The corners of her lips were slightly curved: "Just say it straight, Mom, be careful." listen." Hearing this, Ming Ting no longer hesitated: "I don''t want to consider my personal feelings too early. Can you stop trying to match me?" ¡°It seems you have misunderstood.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and said: "The little girl from the Jiang family wants to date you. This matter is just her own idea and has nothing to do with your mother, me or the Jiang family." ¡­¡± Ming Ting was stunned. "Of course, I know what the little girl from the Jiang family is thinking. She has come to our house more than once, intending to become boyfriend and girlfriend through me, but I explicitly rejected her." There was a smile on Jiang Li''s lips: "But in order to prevent her from being too embarrassed, I kept my words and told her that if you are willing to date her, then as your mother, I will have no objection." ¡°I misunderstood Mom.¡± Ming Ting was annoyed and said apologetically: "Mom, I''m sorry!" He thought that the two families were planning to get married, so he asked Xingxing to express his feelings to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your dad and I will not interfere too much in your marriage, you should be able to tell this. For example, your eldest brother, second brother, and your third sister''s marriage is their own preference. Your father and I will ultimately control it. We will never impose our personal wishes on you and make you and yourself dislike it. Get along with people for a lifetime. ?Of course, when you are looking for your partner, you have to keep your eyes peeled and find a girl with a good tutor and good character. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me and your dad for fighting each other. " ?After listening to what Jiang Li said, Ming Ting replied decisively: "Even if I stay single, I will never bring someone with questionable character to our home." The atmosphere in their family is harmonious, and there is no room for spoilers to disrupt it! ¡°It¡¯s good that you have some confidence in your own mind.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and chatted with her son about family matters. She was mostly talking. Ming Ting listened carefully and occasionally responded to her with a sentence or two. The atmosphere between mother and son is very warm. ¡°Uncle Feng and his family went to visit Uncle Mo?¡± When Jiang Li mentioned that Feng Yi''s family went to Mo Yan''s house, Ming Ting couldn''t help but be startled. When Jiang Li nodded, he said, "I have been busy with work in the past few years, and Uncle Mo and I have never met each other." ¡°You can come over and sit there when you have time. We all live in Beicheng, so it¡¯s convenient for us to move around each other!¡± ? Mo Yan is recognized by Jiang Li as his younger brother. Although it is just a word of mouth, when several children in Jiang Li''s family see Mo Yan, they all call him "Uncle Mo". ?Over the years, both Mingrui Minghan and Mingwei, the triplets, and Ron have all respected Mo Yan as their uncle. And Mo Yan also truly loves these people. Furthermore, with the passage of time, Mo Yan has already turned his strange affection for Jiang Li into family affection. However, he is still unmarried. But six years ago, I adopted a boy who was an orphan of a martyr. Now, the boy is 13 years old and is a very sunny and handsome little tough guy. Mo Jia. Study. "Are you really planning to live like this for the rest of your life?" Feng Yiting couldn''t understand why Mo Yan, a good brother, had clearly lost all the love between men and women for his sister, so why was he still adamant about being single now? Yes, the good brother adopted a son six years ago, and the family has a hired Aunt Ma to cook, wash and take care of the child, but this is no better than having a caring wife by his side. However, for several years, his persuasion had no effect. Feng Yi sighed inwardly at this. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything bad about my life now.¡± Mo Yan looked indifferent and said: "Xiaofan is smart, sensible and good at studying. I don''t need to worry about anything in my daily life. Aunt Ma keeps the house clean and tidy and has good cooking skills. What do you think I need to worry about?" of?" Aunt Ma, whose name is Ma Lanhua, is now in her early fifties and has a daughter. The man died in the line of duty many years ago and worked as a nanny to raise her daughter. Six years ago, Aunt Ma returned to her old job after stopping being a nanny for several years in order to reduce the burden on her daughter''s family. She happened to be introduced by an acquaintance to work at Mo Yan''s house, and she has been working there for six years. Because he is clean and attentive, and he is good to the children, Mo Yan pays Aunt Ma a high salary, which makes Aunt Ma have a good impression of Mo Yan as the owner. I am becoming more dedicated in taking care of my home and taking care of my children. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mentally empty and lonely?¡± Feng Yi suddenly asked this question. Hearing this, Mo Yan was startled at first, and then said with a smile: "How old are we? Do we have time to think about things? Besides, my energy is basically spent on work, and there is not much left. , I still have a son to discipline, but I don¡¯t have your free time.¡± Feng Yi''s facial expression froze, then he twitched his lips and said, "Okay, you are great, I have a lot of tricks. But you have never thought about having a child of your own?" ¡°Xiaofan is my child.¡± ?Mo Yan responded. "But you didn''t change Xiaofan''s surname. His surname is still Jiang." Feng Yi frowned. The full name of Mo Yan''s adopted son is Jiang Fan. His parents were both orphans. The two met in the orphanage. When they grew up, Jiang Fan''s father became a soldier who defended the family and the country. His mother was a primary school teacher. Jiang Fan was born in Not long ago, his father died unexpectedly on a mission. When his mother heard the bad news, she couldn''t bear the blow and gave birth prematurely. After giving birth to Jiang Fan with difficulty, she suffered a massive hemorrhage and died. Jiang Fan was sent to live in an orphanage. Maybe he and Mo Yan are destined. Jiang Fan was not adopted until he was seven years old. When Mo Yan showed up at the orphanage, he saw Jiang Fan at first glance. After learning about the information about Jiang Fan entering the orphanage, Mo Yan Without any hesitation, he decided to take Xiao Jiang Fan home and promised Xiao Jiang Fan not to change his surname. ??Heroes should not be forgotten, Mo Yan respects heroes, and Xiao Jiang Fan pleads. ?Hence, when going through the adoption procedures for little Jiang Fan, the director of the orphanage testified and promised that little Jiang Fan would not need to take his surname Mo. ?Perhaps this is the reason why little Jiang Fan was not adopted until he was seven years old! But Mo Yan really doesn¡¯t mind. ¡°No matter Xiaofan¡¯s surname is Jiang or Mo, he is still my son.¡± Mo Yan looked at Feng Yi meaningfully: "You are also a person with a higher education, and like Xiaofan''s biological father, you are a soldier who protects your family and country. You must not have any feudal thoughts." ?The continuation of the bloodline is important, but it is not absolute, and he does not care about this. After all, death is like a lamp going out. No matter how much we care, is it necessary? Besides, helping the hero raise his children is something worth doing for him! As for whether he would raise a white-eyed wolf, he had not thought about it, but he believed that the hero''s child, a child who could plead with him to keep his biological father''s surname, would not go astray while growing up. At the same time, he also believed that under his guidance, his son Jiang Fan would become an upright man! Feng Yi coughed twice uncomfortably and glared at Mo Yan: "Am I talking to you about feudal superstition?" "Okay, I know you are thinking about my future, but you really don''t need to worry. Now the country is developing rapidly. In the future, I will be old and frail, and Xiaofan will not be around. Isn''t it convenient and uncomfortable for me to live in a nursing home? Comfortable?" Mo Yan smiled and said: "Besides, with Ruirui and his brothers and sisters, as well as your children and daughters, won''t they be so heartless that they don''t care about me, the old man?" ¡°Let me see who dares?!¡± Feng Yi looked solemn: "If anyone in my family dares to ignore your uncle, I, as my father, will sever ties with him or her! Ruirui and the others dare to ignore your uncle, do you think our sister will spare them lightly?" Mo Yan laughed out loud: "Do you have no confidence in your own children and our nephew? Anyway, I have great confidence in the children. They all have good minds. When the day comes when I need them to support me in old age, these children are absolutely eye-catching." He didn¡¯t bat an eyelid and took good care of me.¡± Touching his nose, Feng Yi said: "That''s right. Regardless of what happens to the two in my family, the children raised by my sister are the best. It is difficult for me to find faults in them. Friendship, respect for elders, You are motivated and have no bad intentions. I admire my sister from the bottom of my heart for raising children with good academics and good conduct!" ¡°Well, sister is amazing!¡± ?Mo Yan nodded, agreeing with what Feng Yi said. There was silence in the study for a moment, and Feng Yi said: "Ms. Fang''s cancer has returned and she wants to see me one last time." ¡­¡± Mo Yan was startled for a moment, then he said, "Then go and see him, don''t leave any regrets to yourself." Feng Yi: "My sister said the same thing." Mo Yan: "Sister, aren''t you going?" Feng Yi nodded: "I was abandoned when I was born. If it were me, I would make the same decision as my sister!" ¡°You really think so?¡± ?Mo Yan didn¡¯t believe what Feng Yi said. "Brother, our trust is not that low, right?" Feng Yi looked at Mo Yan with a bit of resentment in his eyes. He said, "My sister was born to Ms. Fang early, and she was diagnosed by the doctor as being congenitally frail. I want to It was not easy to make a living, but Ms. Fang knew what the doctor said, but she didn''t care about the relationship between mother and daughter. She threw the child who was less than one day old in the trash can in the toilet of the health center. It can be seen that what she wanted was for this child to die early. Thanks to my sister''s good fortune, she was picked up by my aunt and she was raised as my own daughter, so I became what I am today. In other words, it was my aunt and Uncle Jiang who gave my sister a second life. My sister does not recognize Ms. Feng, but only recognizes her aunt as my mother. This is reasonable and reasonable. I understand that she does not want to have anything to do with Ms. Fang. " ¡°You seem to be a really sensible person.¡± Mo Yan raised the corner of his lips and smiled, and then his expression returned to normal: "Tell me about you, how many years have passed, have you still not let go of those things in your early years?" ¡°I stopped hating her a long time ago. To be honest, it¡¯s very boring, but if you ask me to put the name ¡®Mom¡¯ on my lips, I can¡¯t say it.¡± Feng Yi said: "I have never felt maternal love from her. Let''s put it this way, to this day, she still doesn''t have any love for me as a mother does for her children... I know her, and in her heart, no one is better than her." She is more important. As long as she can live a good life, nothing else matters. Otherwise, she would not have just thrown away my sister after giving birth to her, would not have neglected to take care of me after giving birth to me, and allowed my father¡¯s children from his ex-wife to bully me... and would have committed perjury and sent me to the farm to help her. The stepson took the blame... I have no resentment or hatred towards her now, but I won¡¯t lie to you, there is almost no love between mother and child in my heart. " ¡°I am also a stepmother, but my sister does a better job than Aunt Feng.¡± Mo Yan said: "You treat your stepchildren as your own, but you don''t feel wronged by the children you gave birth to. They treat them equally, impartially, and cultivate them into talents. I think Ruirui and Hanhan Weiwei must feel that they have a sister like this in their hearts." The stepmother is very happy!¡± Feng Yi: "Does this need to be said? It is not difficult to see from the degree of respect they have for my sister." In his opinion, some biological mothers may not be able to treat their stepchildren the way his sister does. For example, just his mother! ¡­ People''s Hospital. ?This is the second day of the Lunar New Year, and it¡¯s about half past 10 noon. Feng Yi brought his wife and a pair of children to visit Fang Su. Speaking of which, Fang Su''s cancer recurred about half a month ago. She was found fainted in the living room by her nanny. She immediately called the emergency number and contacted Feng Wei, Feng''s eldest son. Feng Wei handled the hospitalization procedures, and Feng Wei did this out of consideration for his stepmother Fang Su''s contribution to the Feng family and their brothers and sisters, or because he wanted to do a good job with Jiang Li and Feng Yi, without each other. It is estimated that only Feng Wei knows this. Fang Su asked Feng Wei to call Fang Yi to contact Feng Yi. When Feng Wei asked Fang Su if he wanted to contact Jiang Li, Fang Su did not reply. Unsure of what Fang Su was thinking, Feng Wei did not call Jiang Li. After he completed the hospitalization procedures, he hired a nurse to take care of Fang Su. ?From the perspective of a stepson, Feng Wei has naturally done enough benevolence and righteousness. Feng Kai and Feng Xiao learned about Fang Su''s situation. No matter what they thought in their hearts, they proposed to share the hospitalization and medical expenses, as well as the expenses for hiring nurses, with their eldest brother Feng Wei. ?Knowing that he was living the best life among the three brothers, Feng Wei did not share the expenses and only charged a small portion of the fees from Feng Kai and Feng Xiao. At this time, Feng Yi''s family appeared in Fang Su''s ward and happened to see the three brothers Feng and Wei. "Hello, everyone." ?Feng Yi said a faint hello. Out of politeness, his wife and children said hello to the three brothers Feng and Wei, but stood aside without saying a word. ¡°Xiao Yi, are you here?!¡± Fang Su has spent a lot of time sleeping in the past two days. Now she slowly opened her eyes and saw Feng Yi standing beside the hospital bed. It can be said that she felt mixed emotions in her heart. ?The three brothers Feng and Wei knew that Fang Su must have something to say to Feng Yi, so the three of them took the initiative to leave the ward and wait in the corridor. ¡°Mom is glad you could come.¡± Fang Su was weak and extremely thin. She smiled at Feng Yi and said, "It was my fault before. I shouldn''t have ignored you and watched you suffer at home." ¡°Does this make sense now?¡± Feng Yi said expressionlessly: "However, you can rest assured that I no longer have any resentment towards you." Fang Su: "I know...I know you must be thinking that a mother like me is not worthy of your resentment, Xiaoyi, I admit that I was selfish in those years. In order not to be gossiped about, and said that I treated my stepchildren harshly, Thus, I ignored you. I was too proud of myself and wanted to get in front of your father. I just wronged you, and even... was cruel to the point of slandering you. You took the blame for your fourth brother and was sent to the farm for rehabilitation. " ¡°Are you confessing to me?¡± Feng Yi''s tone was full of sarcasm: "No need to, after all, everything is over." What did you do earlier? Watching him being bullied by his stepchildren since childhood, watching him with tears in his eyes and feeling extremely wronged, what was she doing when she needed comfort and protection from her mother? Ignore it! Completely ignore his existence! Even if he reaches out for a hug, what awaits him is cold eyes, disgust, and a "Shut up"! ?After many times, the little boy became silent. No matter how wronged he was, he tried not to shed tears. Because no one pitied him, let alone coaxed him! He is like a superfluous member of the family, how ridiculous! If you think he is right, why should you give birth to him? ¡°Repent? No, no, mom just feels sorry for you!¡± Fang Su shook his head. ¡°Are you just sorry for me?¡± Feng Yi''s eyes were calm and calm as he said: "My sister was abandoned by you when she was born. Many years later, you learned that my sister was still alive. You didn''t know that you were wrong at all. Instead, you wanted to have a relationship with my sister. You gave me a lot." Causing distress. As for me, you could actually choose not to have a baby, but you did give birth to me anyway. What¡¯s the result? She was born, but she didn''t care, she just wanted to be a good stepmother. If that''s all, I can''t figure out why you slander me and watch me being sent to the farm. Did you never have a son like me in your heart? " ??When asked by Feng Yi, Fang Su didn''t know how to answer: "..." No one knows better than her that she really doesn¡¯t care about her son. "No, right? You don''t have me as a son in your heart, so naturally you won''t have any maternal love for me. Looking back, I think the luckiest thing in my life was meeting my sister, who helped me when I needed help the most. At that time, it was my sister who appeared and made me feel warm. ?We were still strangers at that time, but my sister helped me out of kindness. In the following years, she helped me even more. Here, as far as I met my sister, I actually have to thank you, thank you for giving birth to my sister. Otherwise, how could I get this only warmth? ! " Feng Yi''s tone had no ups and downs. After hearing what he said, Fang Su was filled with shame: "I accept your accusation, and I don''t want to defend myself... In the years since you left home, I am very happy to know that you are living a good life outside. I know that I am not a competent mother. I want you to come over just because I want to see you again... As for the matter between your sister and me, I don¡¯t regret what I did back then... I had a big belly, and when I learned that my man left me and went abroad, I felt like the sky was about to fall. I will not keep the child in my belly if there is even the slightest possibility, because I hate the man who abandons me! It turned out that the month was too old and there was no way to remove her, and my emotional ups and downs were too great, which led to premature birth... If she was healthy, I might not throw it away directly, but the doctor diagnosed her as not only being born with a weak body, but also having to feed her is difficult, so the prerequisite is careful care. Keep¡­ I had no choice. Since I couldn''t protect myself and she was in such a situation, I had to choose to do that. " Fang Su was indeed as she said at this moment. There was no hint of guilt or self-blame in her eyes. She paused and continued: "After so many years, I learned that she was the child I gave birth to. I want to recognize her. She is With my own selfish motives, she didn''t give me the chance to do so. She has not recognized me these years, and I have no thoughts in my heart. Just like she once said, when I abandoned her, the mother-daughter relationship between me and her was severed. Based on this, she and I owe each other nothing. If you think she is good to you, just treat her well..." ¡°You don¡¯t need to say this.¡± Feng Yi replied to the other party. Fang Su didn''t feel contradicted. She looked at Feng Yi and said: "Actually, from the time I knew I was pregnant with you to the time I gave birth to you, my mother was happy and loved you... Unexpectedly, after you were born, your father disappeared. A trace of joy, I didn¡¯t even look at you when I got home, I was hurt by his attitude invisibly, and started to transfer my resentment towards him to you..." Feng Yi didn''t want to hear the other person continue talking, so he interrupted: "You don''t need to say more, I''m here now, just because whether I admit it or not, you gave birth to me, you are my mother. I will be responsible for you The hospital expenses and medical expenses are enough to satisfy the mother-son bond between you and me!" ?Withdrawing his gaze from Fang Su, Feng Yi said to his wife and two children: "Let''s go, you go to the car and wait." Without looking at Fang Su again, Feng Yi and his family walked out of the ward. Fang Su wanted to sit up, but he didn''t have the strength. Feng Yi heard her voice and stopped at the door of the ward. He turned around and said, "You take good care of yourself. I will come over again before leaving Beicheng." The sound fell, the ward door was opened, Feng Yi and his family walked out, and the ward door was closed again. ?Watching his wife and two children walk away, Feng Yi took out a thick brown paper bag from his coat pocket. He walked to Feng Wei and handed it to him: "Here are 20,000 yuan. Keep it." "What do you mean?" Feng Wei did not answer. ¡°If my mother¡¯s hospitalization expenses and the expenses for hiring a caregiver are not enough, tell me the amount, and I will make up for it later.¡± Feng Yi said calmly: "Also, thank you for what you did for my mother." ¡°You have to be so clear about it?¡± Feng Wei''s expression was complicated: "We, as brothers and sisters, were sorry for you in the early years, but so much time has passed. Do you want to hold grudges against us for the rest of your life?" "You are overthinking. I am not crying with a grudge. I am just fulfilling my responsibility as the Son of Man." Feng Yi''s face showed no signs of emotion: "Take it, it''s not easy for everyone. Since my mother has a son like me, her affairs are naturally my business, and you don''t have to spend money." "A stepson is also a son. Besides, Aunt Feng has taken care of us for many years. It is right for us brothers to show some filial piety." Feng Wei still refused to accept it. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll take the first step.¡± ?Placing the brown paper bag in his hand at Feng Wei''s feet, Feng Yi straightened up and walked away before Feng Wei could react. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1440： Actually I think so too ¡°He¡¯s so angry!¡± Looking at Feng Yi walking away, Feng Kai pushed up the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and slightly parted his lips: "It''s been so many years, but I still keep those things in my heart. It seems... I really don''t want to have anything to do with us. involve!" ¡°Can you blame others for this?¡± ??Feng Wei withdrew his eyes from Feng Yiyuan''s retreating back. He glanced at Feng Kai lightly: "In our family, you are the one who likes to tease fifth brother the most!" The fifth brother he mentioned undoubtedly refers to Feng Yi. ¡°The fourth child teases that boy as much as I do.¡± Feng Kai said: "In fact, I didn''t do anything to him. I just asked him to do some small favors for me." "Second brother, have you forgotten that you asked the fifth child to bark like a dog? And he crawled on the ground and barked at our brothers and my sister. The fifth child was only three years old at that time, and you bullied him like this. To be honest, then I think you are so evil, second brother!¡± Feng Xiao said without emotion. Hearing this, Feng Kai couldn''t help but glare at Feng Xiao: "When you were seven years old, you asked someone to ride on you as a horse!" "I¡­" Feng Xiao¡¯s face was hot. Feng Kai added: "You were supposed to be sent to the farm for rehabilitation, but the boy suffered for you. In my opinion, it is most likely that he severed ties with his family because of this incident." ¡°I didn¡¯t let Lao Wu suffer for me!¡± Feng Xiao''s face was not very good. ¡°But you are the beneficiary!¡± Feng Kai gave a sentence casually. "Okay, how old are you? Are you still trying to fight each other like this?" ?Feng Wei lowered his face, glanced at Feng Kai and Feng Xiao, and said, "What are your plans for the 20,000 yuan?" ¡°If he gives it, then take it.¡± Feng Kai expressed his position. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can have it.¡± Feng Xiao said: "Dad closed his eyes and told us that we must take good care of Aunt Feng. Since we have promised dad, we should not put our responsibilities on Lao Wu. After all... After all, our family is very sorry for Lao Wu." five!" ¡°You are kindhearted.¡± ?Feng Kai¡¯s words were a little ironic. Feng Xiao was not angry. He said: "Second brother, no matter what, Aunt Feng has been in our family for so many years and she has devoted almost all her energy to us." ¡°That¡¯s because she wants to! Besides, the reason why she bothers with us is just to please our dad and to show off to others.¡± Feng Kai basically has no feelings for his stepmother Fang Su. It''s not that he doesn''t want to have a good relationship with his stepmother, but that he feels that the other party is too selfish and has too strong a purpose. It is difficult for him to calmly accept such a woman as him. stepmother. "I will keep the money, and I will talk to Lao Wu later. He only needs to pay his share." With that said, Feng Kai bent down to pick up the brown paper bag, and then said: "I will go in and say hello to Aunt Feng. You can either leave first or wait for me to leave together and make up your own mind." As soon as the sound fell, Feng Wei entered the ward. ?Feng Kaiti walked towards the stairs. He planned to wait for his eldest brother Feng Wei downstairs in the inpatient department. ¡°Second brother, wait for me!¡± ?Feng Xiao took two quick steps to catch up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry with me anymore?¡± Feng Kai glanced at Feng Xiao: "Those things happened earlier, when was it not just to make you and your third sister happy that I thought of ways to tease the fifth child?!" ¡°I don¡¯t have any yin and yang spirit.¡± He was just telling the facts. Feng Kai sneered lightly and said, "That boy is lucky enough to have a good sister. Otherwise, how would he have achieved what he has today?" ¡°Second brother, your words sound a bit sour.¡± ?Feng Xiao couldn''t help but glare at this stupid brother: "I don''t like to be jealous, so what''s the point of being sour?" What I was thinking about was: Can it not be sour? ?My sister¡¯s father is a rich man. As my half-brother, I will be taken care of more or less by my sister. ??Who knew that Feng Yina had a super invisible backing behind him? Not envious? ?Of course, apart from envy and a little sourness in his heart, he had no other emotions. The reason? His life is not bad now and he is from a well-off family. Feng Xiao had no idea what Feng Kai was thinking at this moment. He burst out laughing and said, "Second brother, you are so naive. We are already half a hundred people!" ¡°I¡¯m young, you little old man, stay away from me!¡± With disgust in his eyes, Feng Kai walked out of the inpatient department and stood by the flower bed. ¡­ ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go to the hospital?¡± The night was quiet, Luo Yanqing went to bed and lay next to Jiang Li, and asked casually. ¡°Xiao Yi told you.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t ask, she used a statement tone. "No." Luo Yanqing denied it, and then said: "When Feng Yi and I were chatting in the afternoon, I heard him say that he had gone to the hospital at noon. At that time, I casually asked if anyone in the family was feeling unwell, and then I heard Feng Yi mention Ms. Fang. In hospital." ¡°Do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to go?¡± ?Jiang Li said calmly: "I have no feelings for her, so why should I pretend to visit her?" ¡°I...I¡¯m worried that you will regret it in the future.¡± ? No matter how ruthless that woman is, if she hadn¡¯t been pregnant for ten months, how could he have his current wife? So, from his point of view, it is better to go to the hospital to meet him before he leaves this world. ?However, he respected his wife''s wishes. If she really didn''t want to go, he would just pretend that he hadn''t said the previous words. "Mr. Luo, you clearly look cool and cool, but you are also soft-hearted. The contrast is quite big, but I have to say, it is a little bit cute." After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Luo Yanqing looked uncomfortable: "Do you think I am the Holy Father again?" ¡°Absolutely no such idea!¡± ??Jiang Li denied it. Luo Yanqing: "You were the one who pushed me forward when it came to my dealings with the Meng family, and when I saw him die. If I were the Holy Father, then you would be the Holy Mother who would do my duty." Jiang Li: "I don''t want you to regret it in the future." Luo Yanqing: ¡°Me too.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Ms. Fang and Ms. Wang Guilan have different personalities." ¡°It makes no difference to me.¡± Luo Yanqing said: "When she abandoned me, she didn''t care about my life or death; when Ms. Fang chose to abandon you, she didn''t care about my life or death." ¡°¡­But Ms. Wang Guilan has raised you for six or seven years anyway. She abandoned you because she knew that you were taken care of by your grandparents. What about me? I was thrown into the trash can, and Ms. Fang never thought of keeping me alive. Furthermore, she does not exist in my memory at all. Should I go to the hospital to visit her? What can I say when I see her? What could she say? Do you expect her to confess to me? Or do you want me to comfort her and tell her that I don''t regret her abandoning me at all? " The corners of his lips pursed slightly, and Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent: "Although I do not hold grudges about being abandoned, it''s not that I don''t hold grudges. It''s because she is a stranger to me. Therefore, even if she dies immediately in the hospital, It won¡¯t have any impact on me.¡± ¡°Okay, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say what I said before.¡± ?Luo Yanqing could tell that what Jiang Li said came from the bottom of his heart, rather than being said out of anger. She really didn''t have any feelings for her biological mother. In other words, in his wife¡¯s mind, the so-called biological mother is nothing more than a stranger! However, Luo Yanqing did not know that at noon on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Li found an excuse and drove out of the mansion by himself. ¡°You...why are you here?¡± The moment he saw Jiang Li, Fang Su''s expression was obviously startled. ¡°I heard that you were going to die soon, so I wanted to come over and have a look. After all, there is some kind of relationship between you and me.¡± Sitting on the chair next to the hospital bed, Jiang Li said calmly: "As far as I know, you haven''t suffered much in these years, so why did you cause serious problems in your body? Are you doing something wrong? Too many, and brought retribution to yourself? " "You don''t need to be so sarcastic, sarcastic and attacking me." There was no trace of anger on Fang Su''s face. She said, "I have never regretted abandoning you back then. Even now, I don''t think I was wrong." "You think too much!" Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent: "Although you gave birth to me, you were completely absent from my memory of growing up. Even if I later learned about the relationship between you and me, I still didn''t think it was a big deal. Even though I''m sitting here right now. in front of you," Putting his hand on his heart, Jiang Li said: "This place is as calm as a lake, with no ups and downs. And what I said before refers specifically to your attitude towards Xiao Yi and the things you did to Xiao Yi." Fang Su was silent. "do you understand?" Jiang Li looked at Fang Su with eyes: "Because of your ignorance, Xiaoyi suffered a lot of injustice in the Feng family; because of your perjury, Xiaoyi was sent to the farm for rehabilitation; because of your unkindness, Xiaoyi lived in exile. Outside, it was almost life-threatening. ?Having done too many sins, this will bring about retribution. You must bid farewell to this world as soon as possible. Ms. Fang, if you have a next life, I advise you not to be too selfish. Otherwise, you simply don''t have children. In this case, no matter whether you are selfish or you only love yourself, no one will say anything. ?Hmm, I almost forgot one thing. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have other relatives, such as parents, brothers and sisters, so as not to harm them at any time. " "No one will be punished for his own sake. Everyone''s way of living is different. You have your own way of life, and I have my way of living. Since you and I can''t stand each other, you don''t have to waste your time in front of me." ?Xu Shi looked away before he died. Fang Su listened to Jiang Li''s words with a gun and a stick, but his emotions did not show the slightest wave. She said: "But I can see that you really care about Feng Yi, your younger brother. In this case, you will pay more attention to him in the future. He really likes and respects you as his older sister!" Hearing this, Jiang Li''s expression remained unchanged. She said: "Xiaoyi now has his own career and family. He doesn''t need my attention. However, as his sister, I will naturally lend a hand when he is in need. This is nothing for you to worry about.¡± Fang Su was silent for a long time, and then she made a request to Jiang Li: "Can you bring a message to your father for me, so that he can come to the hospital when he has time?" ¡°It depends on your mood.¡± Jiang Li did not give a direct answer. ?Judging from Fang Su''s current state, Jiang Li could tell that the opponent most likely didn''t have much time left. Not to mention how skinny he is, the morbid look and vitality on his face make him look extremely ill. Maybe, the first month of the year won¡¯t even be finished. "Speaking of which, the greatest happiness in my life was brought to me by your father... During that time, although we escaped to live in a remote town in the northwest, we were spiritually happy... Your father was very fond of me. Well, when he learned that I was pregnant, he was as happy as a fool. He picked me up and spun me around several times... When I was three months pregnant, he had already thought of several names for boys and girls, and finally settled on two. One of them was "Yu Mo", the word "Mo" means "Mo" from "Mo Li", and "Yu Mo" means "Yu Mo". We promise to support each other throughout our lives. The other is ¡®Yu Che¡¯, which means taking things in a controlled manner, with clarity and clarity. But I didn¡¯t expect that just once I went out to buy cakes on the street, and your father never came back to me. I felt like the sky was falling. I waited and waited for your father to show up, so I finally had to ask someone to inquire in Beicheng. , I was told that your father went abroad... I was alone in a remote town in the northwest. I had almost run out of money and had a big belly. I didn¡¯t know how to live my life in the future. The pressure was so great that I showed signs of premature labor and had to walk into the health center on my own in the middle of the night. I risked half my life to finally free my belly, but the doctor told me that the child was born prematurely and had congenital deficiencies. He had to be carefully raised, and he might not be able to raise him to adulthood. ?With no way to protect myself and being told that it would be difficult to feed my children, I had no choice. After walking out of the hospital, I walked to the river outside the town in a daze. I planned to die...but just as I was about to jump into the river, I was grabbed by Feng Yi''s father. He rescued me, learned that I had nowhere to go, and told him his situation. I was opposed to being a stepmother to my four children, but in order to survive, I agreed to marry him. However, it was difficult to be a stepmother. In order to gain a foothold in the Feng family, I neglected Feng Yi a lot after I gave birth to him. , even perjured myself, and watched him being taken away from his home by the police comrades. These were all my faults. You are right, I am very selfish and only think about my own well-being, but in my opinion, there is nothing wrong with me. As for Feng Yi''s resentment towards me, you...you don''t recognize me. Now I can see it away. It was indeed me who asked for it. Maybe what I have today is the retribution you said, but I still say the same thing, I don¡¯t regret it! " After listening to Fang Su¡¯s self-analysis, Jiang Li smiled: ¡°Then I wish you early bliss!¡± No regrets, in that case, die early and reach bliss early, there is nothing wrong with this! ?Standing up, Jiang Li cleared his throat and said calmly: "I won''t stay here any longer. I will go to the cemetery to see you off for the last time." As the sound fell, Jiang Li walked out of the ward without looking at Fang Su again. Behind her, Fang Su coughed violently. ¡­ The old house of the Jiang family. ??Jiang Li parked the car in the front yard and went directly to Jiang Boya''s study. ?As long as he is at home every day, this cheap dad is usually busy working in the study. "sit." ??Jiang Li knocked on the study door, then opened the door and walked into the study, and saw Jiang Boya looking up. "oh." In response, Jiang Li sat on the sofa. ??Jiang Boya put down the documents in his hands, stood up and walked around the desk, brewed two cups of coffee, handed one cup to Jiang Li, held one cup to himself, and sat down on the sofa opposite Jiang Li. "dad¡­" "Um?" ¡°I went to the hospital today.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Boya''s expression immediately became nervous: "Is there something wrong with your body?" ??Jiang Li shook his head: "I''m fine. Ms. Fang''s cancer has recurred, and she doesn''t have much time left." Hearing this, Jiang Boya¡¯s expression was not strange: ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine.¡± After a while, he said: "The hospital is not a good place. Don''t just go there." ¡°I just went to take a look and wish Ms. Fang a happy future.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. ?Jiang Boya was stunned: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What? Dad thinks I¡¯m cold-blooded?¡± Jiang Li raised his eyebrows with a meaningful expression. "No." ?Jiang Boya came back to his senses: "A little surprised." ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can say it.¡± ?Jiang Boya replied with a smile. ??Jiang Li: "You mean my blessing?" ?Jiang Boya said "hmm". ¡°Then you¡¯re making a bit of a fuss.¡± ??Jiang Lixiao said: "I have no good impression of people like Ms. Fang at all. Ms. Fang is also a strange person. She didn''t get angry and cursed at the blessing I sent her, but she didn''t even glare at me. She is very honest and brave enough to admit that she is selfish and only loves herself. By the way, she said she was happiest when she was with you, and asked me to bring you a message to go to the hospital if you have time. " "Your father and I were just a poor little fool who was deceived at the time. Can''t you be a good daughter and not make fun of me, a poor man?" ??Jiang Boya''s eyes were helpless and doting. He smiled and shook his head lightly, and then said: "I am very busy and don''t have time to listen to nonsense." "I''ll just leave you with a message. It''s up to you, Dad, to decide whether to go or not." ?Jiang Li shrugged and said innocently: "I will go to the cemetery to see Ms. Fang off for the last time. This is the promise I made in front of Ms. Fang." ¡°You have taken away all the bamboo shoots on the mountain!¡± As soon as Jiang Boya said this, Jiang Li glared: "I was repaying Ms. Fang''s kindness for being pregnant in ten months. It''s definitely not what you think!" "Yeah?" ??Jiang Boya expressed disbelief. Since he met his baby daughter, he still knows her quite well. She didn''t have Fang Sumei as her biological mother at all in her heart. Besides, Fang Sumei had chosen to abandon their daughter as soon as she was born because of him. Years later, she learned that the daughter she had abandoned was still alive and wanted to recognize her. What was the result? It¡¯s just a fantasy! Based on this, it can be seen that Fang Sumei is nothing in the heart of his precious daughter, so how can she be buried in the future? Anyway, Jiang Boya didn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Li: "Dad, don''t think of me too rationally. I''m actually quite emotional. It''s like death is like a lamp going out. When Ms. Fang comes to an end in this world, even if you don''t consider that she is my biological mother. In terms of love, she is just Feng Yi''s mother. As Feng Yi''s sister, I should also give her a ride, just as supporting my brother. " ??Jiang Boya: "Okay, Dad is overthinking it. It''s up to you to do whatever you want." ¡°Then are you sure you don¡¯t want to see Ms. Fang for the last time?¡± ?Jiang Li asked solemnly. ¡°No need.¡± ??Jiang Boya shook his head: "She and I are already dead, what can we say when we meet?!" ¡°Actually, I think so too.¡± ?Jiang Li respects Jiang Boya''s wishes, and as Jiang Boya said, the two of them have long since passed, and there is no need to meet. Not to mention, in Jiang Li''s opinion, Fang Su couldn''t say anything nutritious when he saw Jiang Boya. All that can be said is about the early years of the two of them. ?Jiang Boya, are you willing to listen? The answer is undoubtedly no. "Overseas...something happened to the Davis family. That woman wants me to help her son and completely take over the position of head of the Davis family. What do you think?" ?Jiang Boya suddenly changed the topic, which made Jiang Li startled. After a moment, she came back to her senses and asked: "Alan''s grandfather is gone?" "Um." Jiang Boya nodded: "I didn''t do it a week ago. Before he died, he made a will and passed the family residence directly to his daughter and grandson. However, after his death, many people in the family were dissatisfied and joined forces to make trouble in secret. With that With the boy¡¯s ability, it is only a matter of time before he can secure his position as the head of the family and eradicate those with ulterior motives, but..." Seeing that Jiang Boya didn''t say anything further, Jiang Li answered: "But Allen''s mother is worried about long nights and dreams, and wants to use your strength in foreign business circles to help Allen secure his position as the head of the family as soon as possible." ?Jiang Boya said "hmm". ??Jiang Li: "I can also help." She has only made more investments abroad in recent years, and JL has established branches abroad, so its strength is not much worse than Jiang''s. ??If you include the investments she made, Jiang''s strength abroad is estimated to be inferior to JL''s. ¡°Are you in favor of dad taking action?¡± ?Jiang Boya asked. "Together. After all, Allen is your flesh and blood, and he is my blood brother. Let''s help him to secure his position as the head of the family as soon as possible." ??Jiang Li said: "You really don''t consider getting married with Allen''s mother?" ¡°How old am I?¡± ?Jiang Boya said angrily: "If I had what you said, why would I have delayed it until now?" "Okay, okay, just pretend I didn''t say anything, don''t be angry." Jiang Li smiled. ??Jiang Boya: "I''m not even 70 or 80 years old." He is only in his early sixties. Judging from his body shape and appearance, he could be in his forties at most. "I''m sorry, my daughter, I said the wrong thing. You are only sixty-two this year. This age is in your prime for you and has nothing to do with old age." ??Jiang Li''s eyebrows were full of smiles. ?Jiang Boya couldn''t help but feel hot when he saw the joking look in her eyes. ¡°What does it mean to me? If you look carefully, if your father and I have the same body shape and appearance, who would think that I am an old man who is over 60 years old?¡± Getting up, Jiang Boya put one hand in his trouser pocket and walked back and forth casually for a few steps in front of Jiang Li. ¡°I have been exercising, and my figure is not out of shape at all, and there are not many wrinkles on my face.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Li said with a smile: "Dad''s ability to manage body shape and skin care are superb. If you enter the entertainment industry, you will definitely be an evergreen tree in the industry!" ¡°Guoguo said that I am a capitalist father and a leader in the world of bosses. Why should I go to the entertainment industry?¡± Jiang Boya said: "There is chaos in that circle. You have to tell that girl Weiwei that our family is not short of resources. Besides, your JL has an entertainment company in China, and it is one of the three major entertainment companies. In Xiangcheng and Overseas, famous entertainment companies there still have your investment. If Weiwei wants to develop in the film and television industry for a long time, you should make good arrangements for the little girl. " "I would like to, but Weiwei doesn''t want my help. She said that she can make a career in the entertainment industry with her own strength." Jiang Li didn''t lie, this was indeed what Ming Wei meant. Hearing this, Jiang Boya sighed: "The children are all doing well and have nothing to do at home." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1441： What do these two poor **** have to say? ??Jiang Li smiled: "Isn''t it good for the children to have a good future?" ??The beautiful eyebrows were raised slightly: "Or maybe you want your children to be the second generation ancestors, but you don''t have any plans in your mind, and you only know how to cause trouble outside, and then come home and ask the elders to help them clean up the mess?" ¡°Did you misunderstand what I meant?¡± ??Jiang Boya shook his head helplessly: "I just feel that each of them is too independent, and I feel that my grandfather has no use." ¡°Based on what you just said, are you sure I misunderstood you?¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said: "It''s useless? Do you really want to help clean up the mess?" ¡°Why do you always think about the second ancestor?¡± ??Jiang Boya felt that he was a bit speechless. He said: "My original intention is that the children are excellent, and there is nothing that my grandfather can help with." "Know it!" ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "I''m just joking with you!" ¡°So you¡¯re just teasing your father and me for fun?!¡± Jiang Boya pretended to be angry and glared at his precious daughter, then said with a solemn face: "Don''t worry about the affairs abroad. I will leave there tomorrow morning, and the matter should be resolved soon." ¡°Let me accompany you and stop by the JL branch over there.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Boya asked: "Don''t you need to spend more time with Yan Qing?" ¡°He will return to his home early tomorrow morning.¡± ??Jiang Li was not embarrassed at all, she said: "We are already an old married couple, please don''t always treat me like a young man and make fun of me." ¡°Do I have it?¡± ?Jiang Boya did not admit that his previous sentence was meant to be a joke. "Okay, okay, you didn''t. It was my misunderstanding." ?Jiang Li shook his head in amusement, with a bit of indulgence in his expression. ¡°You are treating me like an old naughty boy trying to coax me.¡± ??The old face turned red, and Jiang Boya felt quite uncomfortable for a moment. ¡°My dad is really getting stronger and stronger, and his eyes are still as sharp as ever!¡± ??Jiang Li¡¯s expression was exaggerated, and he extended his thumbs up to give a thumbs up. "Bad girl! A man will be a boy until he dies, don''t treat me like an old naughty boy anymore!" ??Jiang Boya is disobedient to old age from the bottom of his heart. In fact, both his appearance and mental state are those of a man in his prime. ¡°Dad, you are so handsome, there is no way you are an old naughty boy. Believe me, I didn¡¯t think about it that way!¡± When Jiang Li said the last sentence, he just raised his hand and swore. ¡­ After having lunch at the old house, Jiang Li drove back to his home. ¡°Go to the hospital?¡± ?Walking into the courtyard, she heard this sentence. After hearing this, Jiang Li raised her eyes and looked at the door of the main room. She nodded uncomfortably and said "Yeah". The two of them entered the room, and Luo Yanqing said, "I guessed it when you were making excuses to leave." ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it revealed?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask. How can I possibly expose you?¡± ?Luo Yanqing smiled with soft eyes: "How is the situation?" ¡°Too terminally ill.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s words are concise and concise. Hearing this, Luo Yanqing was slightly startled, and then asked: "Nothing unpleasant happened, right?" ¡°Ms. Fang is in a good mood. She is like the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva. She is not angry no matter what I say. She looks indifferent to life and death.¡± ??Jiang Li said, she paused for a moment, then opened her lips again: "I will go abroad with my father tomorrow morning." ¡°Did something happen over there?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ??Jiang Li: "Remember Allen, right?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Your half-brother." ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Jiang Li nodded: "Alan''s grandfather passed away recently. He passed over his daughter, who was Alan''s mother, and passed the family residence directly to his grandson. However, some people in the family were dissatisfied. In recent days, they have been giving Ai a lot of help in the family business. Lun digs a hole. In order to avoid excessive internal friction, Allen''s mother contacted his father and asked him to help Allen. ?In fact, with Allen''s ability, it is not difficult to deal with those people and secure the position of head of the family, but it will probably take a longer time. " ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, right?¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s dark eyes were full of worry: ¡°Can I not go?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and reassured: "It''s unknown whether there is any danger, but I will bring more bodyguards with me. Also, don''t underestimate dad''s ability and Jiang''s power abroad." ¡°Public security abroad is incomparable to that at home.¡± ?Luo Yanqing is still worried. "I will protect myself and my father. Don''t worry. I''ll stay there for a week at most and then come back. If you still can''t rest assured, then I''ll call you every day to let you know I''m safe. That''s it, right?" " There is no shortage of fights within large families, and in places like foreign countries, once a fight breaks out within a family, assassinations or even open fights are very likely to occur. ?Like digging a hole in the family business, this is actually just a small fight. But it takes a lot of energy to deal with. To put it harshly, it¡¯s not a big problem, but it¡¯s very disgusting! ¡°You must pay attention to safety! If you do what you say, report to me that you are safe every day!¡± ?Luo Yanqing warned. "good." ??Jiang Li''s eyes curled up, and she smiled and responded readily. ?At present, Captain Jiang and his wife, Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, Jiang Chao and Xiao Mingxiu are at home, and the others have resumed formal work. ?However, in September this year, the country will revise and announce a seven-day Spring Festival holiday. In other words, starting from next year¡¯s Spring Festival, there will be a seven-day holiday during the Spring Festival. Suddenly, Jiang Li''s cell phone vibrated. She opened her bag, took out her cell phone and pressed the answer button. "Hello¡­" Hearing the voice coming from the mobile phone, Jiang Li looked slightly startled: "You said it, I''m listening!" About two or three minutes had passed, Jiang Li frowned: "I know what you mean, but I made it very clear to that child Xingxing before, and she herself also told my Ming Ting face to face... The problem is that my Ming Ting is right The stars are really unintentional... I understand you, but we have all been through it, and we know that relationships cannot be forced, and I, like you, am a mother, and I don¡¯t want my son to be wronged. Besides, my son has his own thoughts, and he doesn¡¯t just do whatever I want him to do. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. You¡¯d better advise the child... maybe she¡¯s just scaring you... Nothing can be made without polishing it, so you can¡¯t be strict when it¡¯s time to do so. Don''t be soft-hearted, otherwise you will only harm your children! It''s okay, I won''t take it to heart, after all, young Muai, I understand...Okay, then that''s it, goodbye! " After the call ended, Jiang Li put her mobile phone on the bedside table next to her, and then said to Luo Yanqing: "Ms. Luo called and said that her daughter has not eaten much since New Year''s Eve, and has been drinking rice since the day before yesterday. Before entering, she lay on the bed on a hunger strike and told her family that if she could not interact with our family, she would starve to death. " ¡°She doesn¡¯t take her own life seriously, it seems she is used to it in her family.¡± Luo Yanqing¡¯s face was cold: ¡°A girl like this is not suitable to be our daughter-in-law.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the little girl from Jiang¡¯s family to enter our house either.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "Besides, our Tuanzi doesn''t like each other at all. She wants to be our daughter-in-law, which is impossible." ¡°The subject of Luo Mingchen once lived in Jiang¡¯s family, right?¡± Hearing Luo Yanqing''s question, Jiang Li nodded lightly. She curved her lips and said, "When the two children were born, they were carried by the wrong nurses at the health center. Almost ten years later, their identities were exchanged, and the two little girls went back to their respective places. Home." ¡°Since they were raised by two families at different stages, why is Luo Mingchen¡¯s target a pure-minded girl?¡± ??Luo Yanqing couldn''t understand that whether it was the Jiang family or the Lu family, he had only met them a few times over the years, but he still understood them more or less. ?The two families speak openly and have nothing to say about their conduct. How can they raise two children with different conduct? "I think it''s because the Lu family is too good to the little girl Jiang Xingxing, and Jiang Xingxing takes it for granted. His temper is inevitably a bit indulgent, and he doesn''t know how to think about the feelings of the people around him, let alone be grateful, so he inevitably A little more thought.¡± Jiang Li expressed her speculation: ¡°While Xuanxuan lived in the Jiang family, the family¡¯s upbringing of their children was basically a free-ranging style. Therefore, Xuanxuan¡¯s mind was unavoidably open-minded and generous under the influence of her family and the people around her. After the identity exchange, Xuanxuan has always been self-disciplined, worked hard to make herself good enough, and this has invisibly won the love of the people around her. However, the little girl from the Jiang family doesn''t work hard, and she can''t stand the fact that her family likes Xuanxuan, so she wants to She naturally thinks about the problem in her favor. Over time, her temper becomes extreme, which is not surprising at all. " ¡°Such a person is prone to insanity.¡± A sentence escaped Luo Yanqing''s lips. "¡­Um." Isn''t it? ??Just like the girl named Han Qian from the Han family, if it weren''t for her extreme temperament, she could take risks again and again, and even go to other people''s homes to do evil? In the end, he ended up ruining his life! To be honest, if Han Qian had not resorted to tricks to cause her stepmother Feng Lu to lose the child in her belly and also lose her uterus, how could she have been injured by Feng Lu''s medicine and cause internal organ failure? ?Jiang Li heard about this from Han Xia. Luo Sichun was sitting in her daughter Jiang Xingxing''s room. She finished talking to Jiang Li on the phone and didn''t speak for a long time. ¡°Aunt Jiang doesn¡¯t agree, right?¡± Jianxing''s lips were peeled, his throat was dry, and his voice was hoarse and weak. ¡°Knowing that you still want me to call, Xingxing, why can¡¯t you be more sensible and stop making trouble, okay?¡± From New Year''s Eve to today, she has talked a lot, but to her surprise, this daughter has not listened to a word of it. ?Hunger strike, forcing her to contact the Luo family to achieve her goal of dating the fourth son of the Luo family. Luo Sichun was extremely reluctant because she knew it was impossible. After all, she had gone to Xi''s house to find Xu Dan a few years ago and asked him to test her natal mother''s voice through her daughter-in-law Mingwei. Later I was told that the Luo family had no intention of marrying their general family. Actually, to put it bluntly, people don¡¯t like her daughter Xingxing. This result was within her expectation! ??Except for their youngest son, everyone in the Luo family is highly educated and has developed well in their respective fields of work. Looking back at the stars... With a college degree, he works for three days fishing and two days drying nets. She only talks nice things but never takes any action. If she were looking for a daughter-in-law, she would not choose a girl like her daughter Xingxing. Luo Sichun sighed secretly. ? She didn''t hear Jiang Xingxing''s voice for a long time, so she continued: "If you don''t eat or drink, unless you really want to die, you will be the one who suffers." "Who do you think is better, me or Lu Xuanxuan? I want to listen to the truth!" Jiang Xingxing stared at Luo Sichun, not missing any expression on her face. ¡°You are all good boys.¡± Not wanting to irritate Jiang Xingxing, Luo Sichun''s expression was slightly startled before he gave a reply. ¡°You lied! I want to hear the truth!¡± Shouting out the stars, she stared and looked very ugly. "No, mom didn''t lie. You and Xuanxuan are indeed good children..." Before Luo Sichun could finish, he was interrupted by Jiang Xingxing: "Why do you have to lie? Do you just think that a bowl of water will be equal? ??Don''t you know that I am your biological child? Lu Xuanxuan, her surname is Lu, she is not you My daughter, will she die if you don¡¯t show favor to her?¡± ¡°Star, you...¡± Luo Sichun''s mouth trembled because she was angry. Her expression changed and she sighed and said, "Hello, you are better than Xuanxuan. In my mother''s eyes, there is no better girl than you!" ¡°Where can I go?¡± Ask the stars. ¡°You are beautiful, have a good personality, and have a sweet mouth. You know you care about me and your father. You are polite to others and never have a bad temper..." "Are you praising me? You are praising Lu Xuanxuan!" The stars interrupted Luo Sichun again. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Luo Sichun stood up, frowning, not wanting to coax this ancestor any more, and said: "If you feel you have had enough, you can starve yourself to death! I also called, Ming Ting has no room for negotiation at all. It¡¯s very clear that Ming Ting has no intention of you, and even if you try to compare with Xuan Xuan, it¡¯s all in vain!¡± As the saying goes, "If you don''t break, you don''t stand." Perhaps after she said this, Xingxing''s mind could clear up and he would not continue to dig into the dead end. ??He turned around and walked out of Jiang Xingxing''s room, and then the door was pulled shut. Knowing that Luo Sichun had left, Xingxing turned over and lay on the bed, crying loudly. About twenty minutes in the past, Luo Sichun saw the little girl from the Gao family appearing in his home in the living room on the first floor. He didn''t need to think too much to know that she was here to see her daughter Xingxing. As expected, Gao Xinyue had a simple smile on her face: "Aunt Luo, I have something to do with Xingxing. Is she at home?" ?In Luo Sichun''s eyes, the smile on Gao Xinyue''s face was not innocent at all, and her impression of Gao Xinyue was not good. ??I think this little girl has been pretending since she was a child and has as many tricks as a sieve. If possible, she does not want her daughter Xingxing to play with each other. Of course, it wasn''t just fate. After Daxing returned to this home, it didn''t take long for him and Gao Xinyue to become good friends. There were more than one girl of the same age in the compound, Gao Xinyue, but Jiang Xingxing, her daughter, fell in love with the little girl from the Gao family. They both live in the same compound, so she can''t blatantly stop the two little girls from playing together. ??If you really do that, you will definitely be betrayed by your daughter Xingxing! After gathering his thoughts, Luo Sichun twitched the corners of his lips and smiled: "At home." Gao Xinyue: "Then I''ll go upstairs to look for stars." ¡°Go.¡± Luo Sichun nodded and watched Gao Xinyue go up to the second floor. It should be mentioned here that Gao Xinyue is the same age as Lu Xuanxuan and Xi Chenyu, but she went to school step by step and did not skip a grade in the middle. Therefore, she will not graduate from college until June or July this year. Unlike Xi Chenyu, who has not only received a doctorate , participating in work, unlike Lu Xuanxuan who is studying for a doctorate. But compared to Jiang Xingxing¡¯s college education, Gao Xinyue felt superior in her heart. However, although she studied for an undergraduate degree, it was not from a prestigious university. ¡°Knock knock knock! Star, it¡¯s me, can I go in?¡± ?Standing outside the door of Jiang Xingxing''s room, Gao Xinyue knocked on the door with her fingers. ?In the room, Jiang Xingxing had stopped crying at some point. When she heard Gao Xinyue''s voice, she quickly wiped the tears from her face and responded in a low voice: "Come in." With a "click", Gao Xinyue turned the door handle and then pushed the door open. ¡°I guessed you were at home, so I came over to talk to you.¡± Walking into the room, Gao Xinyue closed the door. She sat beside Jiang Xingxing''s bed, as if she had just discovered that Jiang Xingxing''s eyes were red and swollen, and exclaimed: "Why do you have rabbit eyes? You must have cried bitterly, right?" to deny the stars: "There are none." Gao Xinyue obviously didn''t believe it: "Don''t lie to me. It''s not like I can''t see it." ?Then you still ask? Jiang Xingxing secretly rolled his eyes and said, "What do you want from me?" ¡°I can¡¯t come to you if I have nothing to do?¡± Gao Xinyue stared at the stars and pretended to be unhappy: "We are good friends. If you have something to do, I will care about you and give you some warmth. See if I treat you well?!" "What can I do?!" Jiang Xingxing didn''t look at Gao Xinyue, she stared at the ceiling in a daze. "Years ago, you told me that you wanted to date Luo Mingting. I haven''t seen you in the compound during the past few days during the Chinese New Year. I guess you probably had a bad start and mostly stayed at home and refused to see people. Tell me, is that true? ?¡± Gao Xinyue said with a smile. After hearing this, Jiang Xingxing did not answer. She asked: "Didn''t you also say that you wanted to confess your love to Xi Chenyu? Will it be successful?" From the conversation between the two, it is not difficult to see that the so-called good friends are just plastic sisters. ¡­¡°¡­You are not opening the pot you are trying to pick up!¡± Gao Xinyue snorted and said, "I haven''t confessed my love to Xi Chenyu yet. You don''t know. I can''t even see others, so my intention to express my love is in vain." "Everyone in the courtyard knows that Xi Chenyu has a girlfriend, don''t say you don''t know. Moreover, the Xi family is happy to see the relationship between Xi Chenyu and Luo Mingxi come to fruition." When Jiang Xingxing saw Gao Xinyue''s face, she still added fuel to the fire: "Xi Chenyu will definitely not accept your confession. If you ask me, you''d better stop here and stop thinking about confessing to Xi Chenyu, otherwise, It would be too shameful to be rejected, and I would be embarrassed to meet you in the compound in the future. " Understanding Gao Xinyue''s temperament, Jiang Xingxing knew that the more she tried to persuade her like this, the more Gao Xinyue would not give in. She was happy to be able to give Luo Mingxi some trouble! The only blame is that Luo Mingxi is Luo Mingting¡¯s sister! "What do the people in the compound know? They are just spreading rumors. As for the Xi family being happy to see the results, is that what you think?!" Gao Xinyue''s expression was dark and unclear, and she said: "You''re going to have a bad start, so you just want to cause trouble for me. Xingxing, this is wrong. We are good sisters, and we should wish each other''s wishes to come true one day!" ¡­¡± She kept Xingxing silent for a long time and murmured: "Luo Mingting has no intention of me, and his family doesn''t support my relationship with him. I have tried all the ways I can think of...it''s no use!" ¡°Are you going to give up?¡± Gao Xinyue asked. ¡°What else can I do if I don¡¯t give up?¡± Jianxing Xing said: "It''s difficult to meet him...not to mention that Luo Mingting and his family have already expressed their attitude towards me." Gao Xinyue asked: "Tell me the truth, do you like Luo Mingting, or do you just want to compete with Lu Xuanxuan?" ¡°I just don¡¯t accept it. Why can Lu Xuanxuan date Luo Mingchen?¡± Jiang Xingxing''s eyes were full of gloom: "In terms of family background, Lu Xuanxuan is not as good as me. In terms of appearance, I am no worse than Lu Xuanxuan. Since Luo Mingchen is willing to date Lu Xuanxuan, there is no reason why Luo Mingting shouldn''t agree to be my boyfriend and girlfriend... But I didn¡¯t expect that Luo Mingting rejected me so thoroughly that he didn¡¯t give me a chance at all!¡± ¡°In this case, you¡¯d better give up, lest you sulk all day long.¡± Gao Xinyue persuaded. The stars are silent. "I''m not afraid to tell you, to confess to Xi Chenyu... I actually don''t have any confidence in my heart, but I have liked him since I was a child. Now that I have grown up, I want to give it a try before hearing his rejection. Maybe my confession will be rejected. He accepted it." ?Gao Xinyue showed a nymphomaniac expression. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not daydreaming?¡± ??Strike the Stars: "Xi Chenyu and Luo Mingxi have known each other since kindergarten, and they skipped grades together to attend elementary school, junior high school, high school, and even university. They are always on the same page. How can you compete with Luo Mingxi?" "What are you going to argue with Lu Xuanxuan?" Gao Xinyue was offended by Jiang Xingxing''s remarks, and she lowered her face: "Lu Xuanxuan and Luo Mingxi are good friends. They have known Luo Mingchen since they were young. Luo Mingchen''s mother likes Lu Xuanxuan very much. When she saw Lu Xuanxuan and Luo Mingchen dating, she She must be very happy. You said that Lu Xuanxuan¡¯s family background is not as good as yours, but do Luo Mingchen and his mother care about this? If people cared, how could they accept Lu Xuanxuan as a member of their family? " "Are you here to care about me? Gao Xinyue, I think you are a nuisance. Go back to your home quickly. I don''t want to see you now!" Change the face of the stars to drive away people. "I am indeed here to bring you warmth, but what''s the matter with you constantly causing trouble for me? Don''t I know that Luo Mingxi and Xi Chenyu are close, and I don''t know that the Xi family''s feelings towards Xi Chenyu and Luo Mingxi Are you happy to see the results of your relationship? You talk a lot and insist on explaining everything clearly in front of me. You don¡¯t want to make me happy! " Gao Xinyue stood up: "There''s no need for you to rush me, I''ll leave on my own. It''s hard for you to get there alone!" ¡°Do I feel bad about doing your shit?!¡± Him the stars directly: "It''s easy to eat carrots and worry about nothing. Do you live by the sea?" ¡°You...you are vulgar!¡± Gao Xinyue glared: "Let me tell you, you look much worse than Lu Xuanxuan, and you are not as popular as Lu Xuanxuan, and you are not as smart as Lu Xuanxuan. Grandpa Jiang, Uncle Jiang, Aunt Luo, and the rest of the Jiang family don''t like you. That''s right! You are as petty as a needle. Being friends with you will be exhausting. Now let me tell you, we will no longer be friends! " ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ??Jianxing Xing screamed like crazy, and she pointed at the door: "Go away! Hurry and disappear from my eyes, you are just a villain, I''ve had enough of you!" "I will leave if you tell me to leave, and that will make me lose face." With that said, Gao Xinyue sat on the chair, folded her hands on her chest, and sneered: "I won''t leave now, let''s see what you can do to me!" Silent the sound of the stars. Gao Xinyue: "Didn''t you drive me away? Why didn''t you say anything?" Hearing this, Xingxing turned over and lay on her side with her back to Gao Xinyue. Her tone was very sad: "What can you say to these two poor bastards?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1442： Someone wants to poach you, what would you do? Hearing this, Gao Xinyue was stunned. After a long time, she came back to her senses, as if talking to herself or telling Jiang Xingxing: "I am Gao Xinyue, I am not a wretch!" As the sound fell, she stood up and walked towards the door of the room. At this moment, Jiang Xingxing suddenly sat up, she called Gao Xinyue, and their eyes met. "If you have any brains, you might as well listen to my advice and stop liking Xi Chenyu, let alone express your feelings in front of him." As Jiang Xingxing spoke, he saw Gao Xinyue''s expression change, and he glared at her angrily, and seemed to be quarreling with her, so he couldn''t help but raise his hand to stop her: "Don''t be impatient, just listen to what I have to say." ¡°If you fart, hurry up!¡± Gao Xinyue said angrily. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more civilized?¡± Xianxing frowned, but she wasn''t really angry. She said, "You and I are actually in similar situations, and I have proven one thing with my own personal experience. Don''t you see?" ¡°Can you be more relaxed? I¡¯ve never seen you need to beat around the bush before!¡± Gao Xinyue expressed dissatisfaction. "you¡­" ??Xianxing took a deep breath and said without saying a word: "A melon that is too strong is not sweet, not to mention that you and I won''t get off it at all. Yueyue, I said this because I really treat you as a friend. Do you know?" In order to date Luo Mingting, I tried every means, and even went on a hunger strike these days to force my mother to contact Luo Mingting''s family to facilitate my marriage with Luo Mingting, but it was completely useless... And since I¡¯m so noisy, it¡¯s natural that there¡¯s nothing good to do at home. Even my parents are impatient with me. " Speaking of this, Jiang Xingxing''s eyes dimmed: "Luo Mingting doesn''t like me, so he doesn''t want to associate with me. In the same way, Xi Chenyu has no interest in you, so how can he accept your confession? What''s more, the person Xi Chenyu likes is Luo Mingxi. In order to get closer to Luo Mingxi, Xi Chenyu has always insisted on following Luo Mingxi''s footsteps. He will never fall in love with anyone else! " ¡°They say I only care about carrots and don¡¯t worry, but I think you are the one!¡± Gao Xinyue disagreed: "You have to know that people are different. What you can''t do may not be something I can''t do." It was easy to say that, but in fact, Gao Xinyue knew very well that what Xingxing said was right. Not to mention that she has basically never spoken to Xi Chenyu in these years, even if she has met him several times, she has never met him. ? Xi Chenyu is very busy. Even at home, as long as he hears that she is coming to his door, he will not go downstairs at all. Even if she excuses herself to ask questions in the textbook, she replies to the message from her Xi family: busy, no time! In short, it is not difficult for her to get close to the other party. But I have liked it for many years, since kindergarten. Can I just let it go? ¡°I¡¯ve said this, it¡¯s best for you to listen, otherwise, just think I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Xingxing got out of bed and put on her shoes, then she picked up her coat and put it on. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave? I¡¯ll see you off.¡± ?Her stomach growled from time to time, and Jiang Xingxing felt really uncomfortable with hunger. Now that her mind was clear, she couldn''t continue to make trouble for herself. ¡°You...you really gave up?¡± Gao Xinyue followed Jiang Xingxing out of the room, and her eyes were filled with inquiry as she looked at Jiang Xingxing. ¡°I¡¯ve hit my head against the wall. If I don¡¯t give up, will I really starve to death?¡± He glanced at Gao Xinyue and straightened his eyebrows: "I don''t like Luo Mingting. As you said before, I want to date Luo Mingting, but I am just competing with Lu Xuanxuan. ?Now, knowing that the road ahead is blocked and I have hit my head against the wall, why continue to torture myself? " Hearing this, Gao Xinyue opened her mouth, but had nothing to say for a long time. The two reached the first floor. When Jiang Xingxing saw Luo Sichun, his eyes turned red: "Mom... I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat?" ¡°¡­Yes, yes, yes, you sit in the living room, and mom will go to the kitchen to bring you something to eat.¡± Luo Sichun was startled for a moment, then became very happy. After she left, she turned her gaze to Gao Xinyue: "Luo Mingxi has a good personality and looks like a fairy. Her parents, brothers, and herself are very powerful. You want to compete with her for the seat?" Chen Yu, I am not attacking you, you really have no chance of winning. Not to mention, Luo Mingxi doesn''t have to fight with you at all. She is the person Xi Chenyu likes and takes to heart. " ¡°I hate you so much!¡± Gao Xinyue was so angry that she stamped her feet: "You know what I don''t want to hear, but you insist on saying something. From now on, I don''t know you!" After leaving her words, Gao Xinyue turned around and walked away quickly. ¡­ Only she knows whether Jiang Xingxing is really thinking about it, but Jiang Xingxing has not been a demon for a long time, and has never even mentioned Ming Ting''s name. On the other hand, Gao Xinyue knew that what Jiang Xingxing told her during the Spring Festival was right, but she felt that it would be hard to reconcile herself to not giving it a try. So, after graduating in July, she met Xi Chenyu by chance in the courtyard, stopped him directly, and made her intentions clear when she opened her mouth. Without any suspense, Xi Chenyu said directly: "I have a girlfriend!" And it was before Gao Xinyue could finish what she said, with an expressionless face and a cold voice. Determined and not sloppy at all! ?On this day, Xi Chenyu and Mingxi rarely met to rest together. ¡°You look so ugly. Could it be that something happened to you?¡± Sitting in the pavilion by the lotus pond in the mansion, the cool wind carried the faint fragrance of lotus blowing towards her face. Mingxi helped Xi Chenyu pour a cup of tea, and then poured another cup for herself. She saw that the other person''s brows were furrowed and his expression was stern. , the corners of his mouth were almost pursed into a straight line, and he looked obviously worried, so he couldn''t help but ask. Hearing Mingxi''s voice, Xi Chenyu was undoubtedly brought back to his mind. He said casually: "Someone wants to poach you, what will you do?" Without thinking, Mingxi replied with a smile: "My corner of the wall is very strong. Unless the wall collapses on its own, others cannot dig it away!" Turning his eyes, Ming Xi''s clear and pure eyes were filled with a hint of cunning: "If my corner can be poached, it means that I am not very important to that corner, so don''t do it!" Xi Chenyu didn''t know whether he was amused or was angry at Ming Xi''s words. He laughed out loud. He gently scratched the bridge of her pretty nose with his finger and said, "You will never get rid of me in this life!" ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t fight to the death for an unworthy man!¡± Ming Xi looked arrogant. She raised her chin slightly and half-squinted her eyes: "Tell me, who is overestimating their own abilities and wants to poach my Luo Guoguo? Doesn''t she know that my corner has already been marked?" Xi Chenyu''s usually cold brows were filled with smiles and doting. He said: "Gao Xinyue met me in the courtyard a month ago and said she liked me right away. I replied before she could finish her words. ''I have a girlfriend''. Unexpectedly, when I came out from home today, she actually appeared at the door of my yard, stopped me from acting crazy again, and said that her family and mine would definitely approve of me being with her. I ignored it and drove over to find you. , but when I thought of what Gao Xinyue said along the way, I felt disgusted. " ¡°So you have an emotional mysophobia! This is good. If you are kicked away by me one day, I¡¯m afraid you will be a bachelor for the rest of your life, haha!¡± Mingxi said happily, but after hearing her words, Xi Chenyu felt aggrieved: "You actually thought about kicking me?" "Hey! I mean if, the premise is that you have done something sorry for me, understand?" Mingxi raised her eyebrows. "That''s impossible. When I saw you for the first time when I was five years old, I wanted to drag you into my house and stay with me forever!" Xi Chenyu raised the corners of his lips: "After all these years of unremitting efforts, I have finally been recognized by you and become your legitimate boyfriend. I will never do anything that I will regret. Besides, in my heart, no one can compare with you, and I am the only one qualified to stand by your side! "?????"You talk so much in front of me! " Mingxi¡¯s clear eyebrows were as curved as a crescent moon. She smiled and said, ¡°This is nothing like you that I saw in front of outsiders.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s you, I naturally say what I want to say.¡± Upon hearing Xi Chenyu''s words, the smile on Mingxi''s face instantly became brighter. She said: "You are very similar to my father in this way. He talks a lot in front of my mother, but in front of other people It can be said that words are cherished like gold.¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment, but I still have to study hard with my dad.¡± Xi Chenyu said with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s our dad? Don¡¯t call me random names!¡± Mingxi snorted softly, picked up the teacup in front of her and took a sip. Her eyelids drooped slightly, and her fair and pretty cheeks were now stained with a hint of crimson. ?This is obviously shy, so he deliberately picked up the tea cup to hide his discomfort. ¡­¡¬ Xi Chenyu couldn''t tell that the little girl he liked was shy. His dark eyes were full of smiles and he said, "You know what I mean. Do you think we can get the certificate as soon as possible?" ¡°Get the certificate? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Mingxi¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°My eldest brother, second brother, and third sister all solved life-long issues when they were nearly thirty years old!¡± In fact, there is nothing wrong with getting the certificate early. She is very busy all year round and rarely has holidays. The same is true for the person in front of her. Getting the certificate early and getting the certificate late are the same in her opinion. ¡°We are in a different situation from my eldest brother. You see, we have known each other since kindergarten. If we talk about friends, we have been friends for sixteen or seventeen years, which is not a short time.¡± Xi Chenyu was good at tempting. He had wanted to get the certificate for a long time, just because he was afraid that his little girl would be taken away by other pigs when he didn''t notice it. Therefore, since he had reached the legal marriage age, he quickly wrote down the little girl''s name. Registering it in his household register is definitely the clearest way to do it! ??After all, his Guoguo is from small to big, and she is a quirky little fairy daughter. She looks like a luminous body wherever she goes, and it is difficult not to attract people''s attention. Mingxi''s cheeks were red at this moment. She glared at Xi Chenyu: "You are so thick-skinned. Who can be friends with you in kindergarten?" ¡°I...I just made an analogy!¡± Xi Chenyu''s handsome face turned slightly red unnaturally. He coughed twice and said, "You are busy with work, and so am I. If we get married late like my eldest brother and the others, how much time will we miss?! But what if we get married late? Let¡¯s get the things done early, and then we just need to take a vacation, live in the same big house, or live together..." "Stop it! You are going too far. Xi Xiaoyu, you just said you wanted me to get the certificate with you, and then you said you would get it done. Don''t you think you are going too far?" Mingxi smiled half-heartedly: "I very much suspect that you are trying to trick me, Luo Guoguo, do you admit it?" "How can it be?" Xi Chenyu had an innocent face: "How dare I trick you, my Queen Guoguo!" As soon as the second half of his sentence came out of his mouth, Mingxi blushed again and felt so ashamed. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly?¡± After saying something coquettishly to the other party, Mingxi stood up and said, "I have to think about what you said!" ¡°Guoguo, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to think about. Obtaining the certificate means that we are a legal couple. If we are husband and wife, we have to hold a wedding, right?¡± Xi Chenyu continued to trick his little fairy. ¡°You said you weren¡¯t trying to trick me, Xi Xiaoyu, you are so cunning. From now on, please change your name to ¡®Fox Yu¡¯!¡± As the sound of Mingxi fell, Xiao Mingxiu''s childish voice came from outside the pavilion: "Sixth sister, brother Xiaoyu, mother asked me to call you to the main hall, there are guests at home." "do you know?" Mingxi and Xi Chenyu walked out of the pavilion. They took Xiao Mingxiu''s hand on the left and the right and walked towards the main hall. Mingxi lowered her eyes and looked at the child and asked with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know him at first.¡± Xiao Mingxiu replied. ¡°Then do you know who he is now?¡± Mingxi asked again. ¡°Uncle Allen, my mother introduced this to me.¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu said: "Dad also knows Uncle Allen." Xi Chenyu looked at Mingxi at this time: "Do you know him?" Hearing this, Mingxi nodded: "Uncle Allen and my mother are half-siblings, and they are very good-looking!" Xi Chenyu: "Why haven''t I heard you mention this Uncle Allen?" ¡°I haven¡¯t been abroad since I was fourteen years old, and when I get busy, I can¡¯t think of anything else.¡± Mingxi smiled: "Let''s go a little further. I haven''t seen Uncle Allen for several years. I wonder if he is more handsome than before!" During the Chinese New Year, Jiang Li accompanied Jiang Boya on a trip abroad. With the help of two people, Allen quickly eliminated the troublemakers in the family and firmly established himself as the head of the family. ?However, while eradicating dissidents, Allen suffered two assassinations in succession. In one of them, Jiang Li injured his left arm while protecting Allen. Luckily, the bullet only grazed Jiang Li''s left arm and did not cause fatal injuries to Jiang Li. I didn''t want Luo Yanqing to worry that Jiang Li did not say on the phone that he notified Ping An a day. ?After returning to China, Luo Yanqing accidentally discovered the scar on Jiang Li''s left arm and immediately became emotional. ??Jiang Li spent a lot of effort to coax a good man. Main hall. ¡°How long can you stay here during this trip?¡± ??After chatting with Allen for a while, Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°About a week.¡± Allen replied. He wanted to see what investment projects there were here. Well, his main purpose was to see his half-sister and his father, Mr. Jiang Boya, who had helped him. Even though the three of them had met a few months ago, his father and sister flew back to their country within two days of helping him take full control of the entire Davis family. So much so that he failed to express his gratitude properly. ?Especially for my sister Jiang Li, if she hadn''t found out that someone was secretly opening a wooden warehouse towards him and pulled him out in time, he would have definitely fallen into a pool of blood. It is unknown whether he will live or die in the end. ¡°Uncle Allen!¡± Mingxi walked into the main hall and raised her eyes to see Allen. She immediately called out with a smile, then stepped forward and said, "I haven''t seen you for several years, but Uncle Allen is still so good-looking and charming!" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1443： ¡°Are you Guoguo?!¡± ??Allen is sitting in the spacious hall, his tall figure wrapped in a dark and crisp suit, exuding his innate nobility. ?Compared with his appearance when he was young, his face now looks even more handsome, with delicate and three-dimensional bones, a clear and tall nose bridge, and the shape of his lips can be said to be perfect to the extreme. He looked at Mingxi, his eyes filled with smile almost instantly. ¡°It¡¯s me, Uncle Allen!¡± Mingxi nodded. ¡°As I grow up, I become more and more stunningly beautiful!¡± ??Allen praised Mingxi without hesitation for her beauty. "so so!" Mingxi smiled sheepishly, and said with a blushing face: "Compared with a beautiful fairy daughter like my mother, I can at best be regarded as the little maid next to the fairy!" ¡°Sister, you are really humble!¡± ??Allan smiled and looked at Jiang Li and said something. Hearing this, Jiang Li''s eyes were gentle, and she said with a smile: "It''s hard to find the word ''modest'' in Guoguo''s dictionary. She speaks and acts confidently!" ¡°Mom, you actually want to say that I am conceited, right?¡± Ming Xi pretended to be aggrieved: "The Lun family is always very humble, so you can''t wrong your caring little cotton-padded jacket!" ¡°Just talk nonsense!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled, invited Mingxi and Xi Chenyu to sit down, and then introduced to Allen: "This kid is Guoguo''s boyfriend, you can just call him Xiaoyu!" ¡°Hello, Uncle Allen.¡± "Hello." Xi Chenyu and Allen greeted each other. ?A few people were sitting in the main hall chatting and laughing. About half an hour later, Allen stood up and said goodbye: "Sister, I will come to visit you and my brother-in-law another day." ¡°Are you planning to stay in a hotel?¡± Jiang Li frowned: "When you get here, can''t I, your sister, provide you with a place to live? Besides, my house is spacious and I have a place for you to live!" ¡°Sister, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Allen shook his head and said, ¡°Before I came to you, I visited my grandfather and father. They had already ordered someone to prepare a place for me at home.¡± During the Chinese New Year, Jiang Boya went abroad to help Allen secure his position as head of the family. With his tacit approval, Allen now called his father and Jiang Hongfa as his grandfather. ??Although we have not recognized our ancestors, our blood relationship cannot be erased! "That''s it, that''s okay, you can live with grandpa and dad, and spend more time with them." Jiang Li said, seeing Allen walking towards the main hall door, he and Luo Yanqing, Mingxi, Xi Chenyu and Xiao Mingxiu sent Allen off together. As for Captain Jiang and his wife, they recently moved into their second-level courtyard house. Because Brother Jiang and Sister Jiang retired and handed over the business of the hot pot chain store to their younger son, saying that they should fulfill their filial piety around Captain Jiang and his wife, and they could not let this little sister Jiang Li take all the filial piety of their brothers. , it makes them look like they are nothing. ??Jiang Li was reluctant to let his father and mother move out, but nothing she said was of any use. Firstly, Brother Jiang and his wife were resolute, and secondly, Captain Jiang and his wife also wanted to live back in the second-in-four courtyard. In the words of the old couple, living there feels compact and at ease. ?Unlike the big house we live in in Jiang Li, the place is too spacious and it feels unpopular and not lively at all wherever we go. Also, the Yu family''s ancestral house occupies a large area. There is indeed a distance from the backyard to the front yard. Moreover, Jiang Li is quiet and does not hire many people to work at home. Therefore, for the older Jiang Brigade, who prefers liveliness, For the two elders, living in a big house is inevitably a bit uncomfortable. ??Jiang Li didn''t feel bad about not being able to keep his father and mother. After all, they lived together in Beicheng, and both families had more than one car, so it was very convenient for them to move around each other. At the entrance of the mansion. "Sister, I''ll go over then." After getting in the car, Allen waved to Jiang Li through the rear window, and said to Luo Yanqing: "Goodbye, brother-in-law!" Finally, he moved his eyes to Mingxi, Xi Chenyu, Xiao Mingxiu waved: "Goodbye!" ¡°Goodbye Uncle Allen!¡± Mingxi and the three of them waved at the same time. Watching Allen''s car drive away, Jiang Li and the others turned around and returned to the main hall. ¡°Do you have anything to say to us?¡± I saw Xi Chenyu looking at Mingxi from time to time, and then I saw Mingxi glare at Xi Chenyu, and then I saw Xi Chenyu looking at Mingxi with "please" in his eyes, and "please" written in Mingxi''s eyes. You have to tell me," Jiang Li said in a funny tone. ??There was nothing unusual about Luo Yanqing, but he naturally noticed that Chen Chenyu and Mingxi had something to say. "Guoguo, if you don''t say it, then I will." Xi Chenyu asked Mingxi for instructions. Upon hearing this, Mingxi gave the other party a roll of her eyes and said, "Whatever you want." As long as her parents agree, this person is capable. ! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to my uncle and aunt now.¡± The corners of Xi Chenyu''s mouth curved slightly, and Xi Chenyu''s eyes were full of smiles. But when he turned his gaze to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing, his whole person immediately became serious and solemn: "Uncle, aunt, I want to talk to Guoguo." Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat Guoguo well after I¡¯ve received the certificate. If possible, it would be better to hold the wedding directly after receiving the certificate. I wonder if my uncle and aunt have any objections?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ?? Luo Yanqing frowned and looked directly at Xi Chenyu: "You have just reached the legal age for marriage, so you can''t wait another two years before discussing marriage?" ¡°Uncle, Guoguo and I hardly have any holidays at work all year round, so I thought about getting the certificate early so that if we have holidays in the future, we can spend more time together!¡± Xi Chenyu''s eyes were full of sincerity: "I promise to use my life to treat Guoguo well, and I will never let Guoguo suffer any injustice!" ¡°What do I want with your life?!¡± Staring at Xi Chenyu, Mingxi''s gaze pretended to pass by Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing casually. By chance, she met their eyes, and she suddenly felt uncomfortable. "what are you thinking?" ??This is Jiang Li''s voice. She is asking about Guoguo. "ah?" The reason why Guo Guo is unclear. ¡°Xiaoyu wants to get the certificate with you first. Do you agree or disagree?¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Don''t think about playing tricks on me, just express your attitude directly." ¡°Is it too early?¡± Luo Yanqing did not agree very much with his youngest daughter getting the certificate early, and her eyes met with his. Jiang Li said: "They grew up together and know each other very well. In my opinion, there is no difference between getting the certificate early and getting the certificate a few years later. " ¡°Auntie, did you agree?¡± Xi Chenyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ?Jiang Li did not answer directly. She said, "It depends on what Guoguo thinks." ¡­¡¬ ?Xi Chenyu''s eyes were burning, and he looked straight at Mingxi. ¡°You can get the certificate first, and the wedding will take place two years later.¡± In fact, if possible, Mingxi doesn''t need any wedding at all. In her opinion, it is just a formality, and she doesn''t like trouble. ¡°Are you agreeing to get the certificate from Xiao Yu?¡± ??Jiang Li confirmed. Mingxi said "hmm" and said, "Just like what you said, mom, Xi Chenyu and I will be together sooner or later. In that case, he wants to get the certificate now. I think it''s okay." ?Luo Yanqing: "Then just get married!" Jiang Li: "I agree with what your father said. You can go get the certificate tomorrow, but the wedding will be held soon. If you find it troublesome, just wait until the wedding day and ask for leave to attend. However, you can take some time to take the wedding photos. Take the photo, after all, this is a major event in your life, and it is necessary to keep a memorial. " "this¡­" Mingxi didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Xi Chenyu: "Mom, I have no objection." ¡°You changed your tune very quickly!¡± Ming Xi snorted and said with a bit of disgust: "You didn''t even prepare flowers or rings to propose to me, but you changed your mind to my mother and wanted me to get the certificate with you. Xi Chenyu, are you too careful with your calculations? " ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± ??Isn¡¯t it just a proposal ceremony? Xi Jingyu can do it, and so can he! ¡°If you can¡¯t satisfy me, there¡¯s no chance of getting the certificate.¡± Mingxi said lightly. After hearing this, Xi Chenyu said with determination: "Don''t worry, it will definitely be more romantic than the scene when my brother proposed to the third sister!" ¡°Do you still know about romance?¡± Mingxi raised her eyebrows. Xi Chenyu: "I''m not a caveman." "Okay, that''s it. Xiaoyu, why don''t you go home and tell your parents? Later, our two families will sit down and finalize the wedding date. As for when to get the certificate and take wedding photos, you and Guoguo will discuss it. manage." Upon hearing what Jiang Li said, Xi Chenyu stood up and said, "Thank you, mom!" His eyes moved to Luo Yanqing: "Thank you, dad too! Thank you, mom and dad, for being willing to marry Guoguo to me!" Luo Yanqing''s eyes were sharp and cold, and he stared at Xi Chenyu: "If Luo Mingxi is unhappy with you, don''t blame me for asking her to divorce you!" ¡°Dad, I promise to love Guoguo, love Guoguo, and never let Guoguo be unhappy!¡± How could he let go of the little girl he loved so much and see her unhappy? Xi Chenyu believes that no matter how many years have passed, his feelings for Ming Xi will remain unchanged, and he will guard her, follow her with his eyes, and accompany her until the end of time just like he did in the first 16 or 7 years. End of life! ¡°Mom, Dad, is Sixth Sister getting married to Brother Xiaoyu?¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu¡¯s childish voice suddenly sounded. "Um." ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded. "I see." It seems that he has to prepare the wedding gift for the sixth sister in advance. ??Xiao Mingxiu¡¯s face was tense, and his expression looked serious, which was particularly cute in contrast! ¡­ After dinner, Luo Yanqing took Jiang Li''s hand and walked in the back garden to eat. The two were originally talking about Ming Wei''s upcoming birth. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing suddenly changed the topic to Ming Xi: "I really agree. The boy from the Xi family and Luo Mingxi received the certificate? " ¡°It¡¯s not what you promised, do you want to go back on it?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the man funny: "Can''t you let go of your daughter?" ¡°¡­Luo Mingxi is still young.¡± ?After a long moment of silence, a sentence escaped Luo Yanqing''s lips. ¡°Just be tough!¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and shook her head. She said, "Both families are in Beicheng, and both children are working in Beicheng. What''s the difference between married people and unmarried people?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing pursed her lips and remained silent. ¡°Think about Weiwei, doesn¡¯t she still go home often after she gets married?¡± Jiang Li said, seeing that the man was still silent, she scratched his palm and said softly: "Children have their own ideas when they grow up. Besides, Guoguo and Xiaoyu didn''t do anything bad, they just wanted to Just get married early, and since they have reached the legal age of marriage, there is nothing wrong with it.¡± Luo Yanqing: "Luo Mingxi is less than twenty." "Mr. Luo, do you want to think about how old I will be when I marry you?" With a smile in his words, Jiang Li looked at the man and said jokingly: "Eighteen, I was only eighteen years old at the time, so I married you as my daughter-in-law. Speaking of which, you are still an old cow eating young grass! " When she said this, Luo Yanqing immediately felt her cheeks get hot: "I''m just a few years older than you." ??Jiang Li: "It''s not how old you are, it''s almost ten years old!" ?Luo Yanqing: "I looked only twenty-three years old at the time." ??Jiang Li: "That''s right, but you didn''t say it. It seems to you, but your real age is indeed much older than mine, and I didn''t even say I would delay looking for you a few years ago." ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was silent for a while, and then he said: "I can''t talk to you, but you can''t talk about me anymore." There was a little grievance in his tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were old!¡± ?Jiang Li looked puzzled. ¡°You said that my real age is much older than yours.¡± ?Luo Yanqing was in a low mood. ¡°This is a fact. Do you want to deceive yourself and others?¡± With a smile in his eyes, Jiang Li was undoubtedly teasing the man. However, Luo Yanqing was immersed in his own emotions and did not hear it. "No." He didn''t want to deceive himself, he just didn''t want his wife to think he was old. "Ha ha!" ??Jiang Li laughed out loud: "You actually have a heart of glass, Mr. Luo, I thought your heart was very strong!" ¡°Are you kidding me earlier?¡± ?Luo Yan¡¯s words were full of resentment. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years since I smiled. I¡¯m making you laugh, but I¡¯m not teasing you. The concept is different. Don¡¯t accuse me wrongly!¡± ???? Holding the man''s hand, Jiang Li shook it slightly: "Although I feel relieved, I have never disliked you for anything. After all, you are the man I like and want to live with for the rest of my life!" ?After hearing Jiang Li''s last sentence, Luo Yanqing instantly felt happy. ?Perception of his emotional change, Jiang Li sighed secretly: A man will remain a boy until he dies. This is really true! Otherwise, why would her Mr. Luo be so childish from time to time? ! ?Ok, this is actually quite cute! Luo Yanqing didn''t know what Jiang Li was thinking. He said, "I have no objection to Luo Mingxi and that guy from the Xi family getting the certificate." ??Jiang Li said with a bit of bad taste: "I didn''t hear your objection when Xiaoyu left in the afternoon!" ¡°Xiao Li, can¡¯t you just tear me down?¡± ?Luo Yanqing looked at Jiang Li deeply, his tone full of helplessness. ¡°Okay, okay, I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± After saying that, Jiang Li smiled and said, "Actually, our family is at a disadvantage because we managed to raise two daughters, but they were snatched away by the two boys from the Xi family. Could it be that the two brothers Xiao Jing and Xiao Yu saved the galaxy in their previous life? Otherwise, how could they get so lucky?" ¡°A son-in-law and half a son, you think we have an extra son in our family.¡± Luo Yanqing persuaded Jiang Li to come. ¡°There is no shortage of boys in our family.¡± Jiang Li said casually. "Too." ?Luo Yanqing nodded. Looking at the man''s serious look, Jiang Li laughed: "Your position is too unfirm. Just a moment ago, you comforted me with half a son-in-law, saying that by marrying off two daughters, we have added a son. Now you have another son." I agree with what I said and feel that there is no shortage of boys in our family.¡± Luo Yanqing said without hesitation: "That''s right." There is indeed no shortage of sons in their family! At the same time, the Xi family. In the living room, Xi Chenyu looked at Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi, then at Xi Guobang, Xu Dan, and the rest of the family. The corners of his lips slightly opened: "I plan to take some time with Guoguo to get a certificate." ¡­¡± ?Everyone in the Xi family was stunned at the same time. They looked straight at Xi Chenyu, and no one made a sound for a long time. "What''s wrong?" Xi Chenyu felt strange: "Is it because I didn''t explain it clearly enough?" "Xiao Yu...you said you and Guo Guo were going to get a marriage certificate. Are you going to get a marriage certificate?" Mingwei¡¯s belly was high. She was sitting on the sofa with a little disbelief in her eyes. "Um." Xi Chenyu nodded. At this time, all the Xi family members came to their senses and heard Ming Wei continue to ask Xi Chenyu: "My parents didn''t object?" "No." Xi Chenyu replied: "Uncle Luo and Aunt Jiang asked Guoguo and I to discuss by ourselves on which day to get the certificate and which day to take wedding photos." Xi Chenyu moved his eyes and looked at Xi Guobang and Xu Dan: "Mom, Dad, are you smoking?" Ge Kong met with Uncle Luo and Aunt Jiang to finalize the wedding date for me and Guo Guo. " "good." ?Xi Guobang and his wife looked at each other, and then nodded happily. ¡°You are quite capable. You were able to marry Guoguo home so early. Tell me, what method did you use?¡± Xi Jingyu looked at his younger brother a little unconvinced, thinking that he had to wait until he was nearly thirty before he embraced the beauty. However, Xi Chenyu had just reached the legal age for marriage, but he was about to become legally married to the person he liked. Husband and wife, what a dog! ¡°I didn¡¯t have any tricks. It was Uncle Luo and Aunt Jiang who thought I was good enough and they were relieved to leave Guoguo to my care so early.¡± ? Xi Chenyu''s tone was indifferent, which made Xi Jingyu''s teeth ache: "I see you are in Versailles!" He undoubtedly heard this from his good friend, classmate and second uncle Minghan. As for where Minghan learned it, it goes without saying that he definitely heard it from his mother. Suddenly, Xi Jingyu made a hissing sound, and at the same time, he had an expression of pain on his face. He glanced vaguely at his daughter-in-law sitting next to him, and then at Mingwei. Their eyes happened to meet. The next moment, this woman immediately acted like a quail, not daring to say anything or ask anything. Mingwei snorted in her heart, Damn, you dare to be dissatisfied with her for marrying him too late, you can settle the accounts later! Mr. Xi Chenyu and others laughed out loud when they saw Xi Jingyu being punished by Mingwei. Even Xi Chenyu couldn''t help laughing. ¡°Can you give me some face?¡± I thought the family didn''t know anything, but the laughter told him that he was twisted on the soft meat on his waist as punishment by his daughter -in -law, and the family looked at it. Xi Jingyu''s face felt hot and he felt uncomfortable all over. He thought that if there was a crack in the ground, he would definitely "swish" it into. "You are lucky to be able to marry Weiwei, but you still dare to complain that Weiwei married you too late. I think you deserve to be punished by Weiwei!" Xu Dan stopped laughing and said something to Xi Jingyu. ¡°Mom! I am your biological son!¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes were full of resentment. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you weren¡¯t.¡± Xu Dan responded casually. Xi Jingyu: "You are partial! Ever since Weiwei and I got married, you have been partial to Weiwei and treated her much better than me!" Ming Wei raised her eyebrows: "Do you have any objections?" "I¡­" Xi Jingyu shook his head pretending to be afraid. Once again it made the whole family laugh out loud. Xu Dan: "I will be nice to whomever I want to be nice to. Weiwei is my good daughter-in-law, so I prefer her. If you don''t accept it, just hold it in." His eyes moved to his younger son: "The same goes for you. I will marry Guoguo later. When she comes to our house, she is like my other daughter. I will pamper her and love her. If you don''t accept it, just find a place to reason with her. " ¡°Mom is good to Guoguo and treats Guoguo like a daughter. I am only happy for Guoguo.¡± Xi Chenyu said without hesitation. After hearing his words, Xu Dan gave Xi Chenyu, the second son, a roll of his eyes: "Did you hear that? I am smarter than you!" "Mom, Xiaoyu is already smarter than Xi Jingyu, but to be able to get my parents to agree to Guoguo getting the certificate so early shows how trustworthy Xiaoyu is to my parents!" Ming Wei did not forget to give Xi Chenyu a Provocative eyes: Did you hear that? I just want to hit you and see if you still dare to behave? ¡°Weiwei, my parents are also very satisfied with me!¡± Xi Jingyu defended himself: "Every time I go there, my parents welcome me, and my mother even cooks delicious food for me!" ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I know?!¡± Ming Wei couldn''t help but pretend to be confused. ¡°Guobang, Dandan, since the in-laws asked Xiao Yu to give you a message, then you should meet with the in-laws as soon as possible to finalize the wedding date of Xiao Yu and Guo Guo.¡± At this time, Mrs. Xi spoke to Xi Guobang and Xu Dan. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Xi Guobang and his wife nodded. "Xiao Gao also told me this afternoon that he wanted to arrange a marriage between his family Yueyue and Xiao Yu, and they would become in-laws with our family." Mr. Xi said: "I very much suspect that he is pretending to be confused because he understands, but he thinks of everyone Living in the same compound didn''t hurt the friendship after all, I just told him that Xiao Yu''s marriage was already settled. " Needless to say, the Xiao Gao Mr. Xi refers to is the old man of the Gao family. ¡°Everyone in the courtyard knows that Xiao Yu and Guo Guo are boyfriend and girlfriend, and that Xiao Yu and Guo Guo grew up together as childhood sweethearts. How could he have the nerve to mention Yue Yue to our family in front of you?!¡± Mrs. Xi frowned: "There are many young girls in the courtyard, and I have often heard people mention the faults of the girls from the Gao family and the Jiang family." Xu Dan: "Sichun once came to me and said that her Xingxing liked Tuanzi and asked me to help find out about her mother-in-law. It turned out that Tuanzi had no interest in the girl from Jiang''s family." Ming Wei: "Jiang Xingxing doesn''t like Tuanzi. She just wants to compete with Xuanxuan. My mother has never wronged us brothers and sisters in any way. After learning Jiang Xingxing''s thoughts, she directly stated that she would not He interfered with Tuanzi''s feelings without thinking, and he took Xingxing away without seeing her, and even went to my house to look for Tuanzi on New Year''s Eve. " "and after?" Xu Dan asked. Mingwei said calmly: "I was rejected directly by Tuanzi. After my mother found out, she asked Xi Jingyu to drive Xingxing back to our compound." ¡°How come I didn¡¯t hear you mention it during the Chinese New Year:¡± Xu Dan looked at Xi Jingyu. It¡¯s not a big deal that must be said. " ?Xi Jingyu really didn¡¯t take that matter seriously, so he didn¡¯t mention it in front of his family. Mrs. Xi: "I haven''t heard of anything happening to the girl from the general''s family in the next few months." "Perhaps she''s overthinking it! Tuanzi has no intention of her, and my mother won''t help her match up. In this case, she has seen the reality clearly, and naturally she won''t continue to mess around." Mingwei said calmly: "I thought Jiang Xingxing was not very smart, but being able to see her away in time shows that she is not without merit." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1444： The child swap was discovered Chapter 1444: The child swap was discovered Gao family. ¡°Grandpa, have you mentioned the matter between me and Xi Chenyu to Grandpa Xi today?¡± Gao Xinyue looked at Mr. Gao expectantly. Grog, Mr. Gao¡¯s eyebrows were lowered and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Seeing this, Mrs. Gao was a little dissatisfied. She patted Mr. Gao''s arm near her: "You old man, didn''t you hear what Yueyue was asking you?" Hearing this, Mr. Gao frowned: "Everyone in the courtyard knows this, but you still insist that I shamelessly find someone to get married. This is because you don''t take my face seriously at all, right?" ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Mrs. Gao felt guilty. She said uncomfortably: "I just want you to ask Lao Xi if he wants to marry our family. Why don''t we care about your face?" "When Yueyue went to kindergarten, she liked to play with Xiao Yu, but who in the two families didn''t know Xiao Yu''s attitude towards her? And Xiao Yu has been playing with a little girl named Guo Guo ever since. Well, the two of them have been walking all the way from kindergarten to today. Their relationship is comparable to that of Yueyue? " Mr. Gao sighed, looked at Gao Xinyue with a complicated expression, and continued: "I met Lao Xi this afternoon... I mentioned this casually, and he replied to me, Xiao Yu has a girlfriend. When I heard this, I What else can be said?¡± ¡°Yueyue, look...¡± Old Mrs. Gao turned her eyes to Gao Xinyue. "I see." Gao Xinyue pursed her lips tightly. She stood up and walked straight to the stairs. In the living room, Mrs. Gao and other ladies could not help but look worried. "Keep your hearts in your stomach. Although Yueyue is a bit squeamish, she won''t be hit by such a thing." Mr. Gao glanced at Mrs. Gao and others and said, "We know a lot of people in our family. It is not difficult to find an excellent boy for Yueyue to live with in the future." Second floor. Gao Xinyue walked into her bedroom, closed the door behind her, and sat down on the bed in a depressed mood. The reason is that she is different from Jiang Xingxing. She originally thought that she could win Xi Chenyu''s favor with her own charm... As a result, like Jiang Xingxing, she is like a **** in front of the boy she wants to date. Disliked! Yes, she was disliked by Xi Chenyu. When she accidentally met him twice and expressed her feelings to him, what she heard was "I already have a girlfriend" and what she saw was...the indifference and disgust in the other person''s eyes. . ?Now, is it necessary for her to hang from a tree again? Lying on her back on the bed, Gao Xinyue grabbed the mobile phone left beside her and dialed Jiang Xingxing''s mobile phone number. ¡°Hello...it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°What have you been busy with lately?¡± ¡°Go through the formalities for leaving the country.¡± ¡°Are you going abroad? Are you going to study abroad or go on vacation?¡± ¡°Study. My academic qualifications are too low. I went abroad for two or three years to further my studies. When I come back, I will be a returnee from overseas.¡± ¡°How vain!¡± "Yes, I am vain, but you are not. Tell me, what do you want to see me for at this time?" ?Jiang Xingxing turned on the loudspeaker, and she was busy packing the gifts she wanted to bring when going abroad. "I''m dumped!" ?Gao Xinyue''s tone sounded particularly sad. ¡°Have you ever been in love?¡± ?The voice of Xingxing was transmitted through the mobile phone: "You haven''t even talked to Xi Chenyu, why are you broken in love?" ¡°Why bring Xi Chenyu up? Can¡¯t I fall in love with other boys?¡± Gao Xinyue was very dissatisfied and felt that she was being underestimated. ¡°You really love Xi Chenyu, why should you deceive yourself?!¡± Having a relationship with another boy, do you think she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking? Who are you lying to? ! ? Gao Xinyue: "You seem to have become smarter." Jianxingxing: "Can you speak? I''ve always been smart!" ?What does it mean to make her smart? She is really enough to kill people! "Okay, I said the wrong thing. I''m calling you just to tell you that, just like you, I was rejected very simply and was disliked." ¡°Need me to comfort you?¡± ¡°No need, I won¡¯t be looking for death and survival.¡± ¡°Are you interested in studying abroad for two or three years together?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t considered it.¡± ¡°Then you can think about it carefully now. If you change the environment, you may forget the unpleasantness, and at the same time, you can learn more.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you have changed a lot? Could it be that the previous incident had such a heavy impact on you that it caused you to reflect deeply and finally make this huge change?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t change, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll become a dog and be kicked out of my house.¡± Jiang Xingxing didn¡¯t dare to test her parents¡¯ patience with her anymore. After all, she didn¡¯t grow up in Jiang¡¯s family or by her parents¡¯ side. Jiang Xingxing would not believe it if the whole family had deep feelings for her. On the contrary, she acted like a monster again and again, and the whole family''s patience with her was almost exhausted. So, after thinking about something, she decided to study abroad. ?Don''t let yourself become a real poor person, a poor person who is far inferior to Lu Xuanxuan in terms of academic qualifications. ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± ?Gao Xinyue comforted. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you any more, I¡¯m packing my luggage and I will fly abroad tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If you have the intention to study abroad, you can apply for the university I study abroad. Goodbye, I will wait for you over there!¡± ?Jiang Xingxing''s voice disappeared from the phone, and for a moment, Gao Xinyue looked a little lost. Later in the middle of the night, Mingwei suddenly had unbearable abdominal pain. She knew she was afraid she was going to give birth, so she hurriedly woke Xi Jingyu up. ?After a while, the entire Xi family started to move. At the same time, Jiang Li received a call from Ming Wei and hurriedly woke up Luo Yanqing. The couple also acted quickly and rushed to the hospital Ming Wei mentioned. Speaking of which, Mingwei''s due date was almost half a month away, and there were sudden signs of giving birth, but it wasn''t actually considered a premature birth. The reason? It is normal to give birth two weeks earlier or one week later than the expected date. What¡¯s more, Mingwei is pregnant with twins, so even if she gives birth a week earlier, it won¡¯t be a problem. Song Xiaoran, who was sent to the hospital to give birth at almost the same time as Ming Wei, and went to the same hospital to give birth, misremembered the time of her conception, so she bumped into Ming Wei during the birth. At nine o''clock in the morning, Mingwei successfully gave birth to a pair of twins. The older one is the elder brother and the younger one is the younger sister. The two little guys are very healthy, which makes the Xi family so happy that they can¡¯t close their mouths. ?However, Xi Jingyu was a good husband and cared for Mingwei wholeheartedly. He didn''t even look at his son and daughter until Mingwei was pushed to the ward and fell asleep. ¡°It¡¯s so ugly! It doesn¡¯t look like me and Weiwei at all. Are they monkeys?¡± ?Xi Jingyu felt disgusted with the two little guys lying on the crib. "What are you talking about?! Children are always like this when they are born. If you look at them later, they will definitely be beautiful. Besides, you and Weiwei are not ugly. How can my grandchildren be ugly?" Xu Dan scolded his son. After the rest of the Xi family made sure that Mingwei and her son were safe and had seen the twins, they returned to the compound. The only people staying in the hospital were Xu Dan, the mother-in-law, Xi Jingyu, the husband, and Jiang Li, the mother-in-law. . As for Luo Yanqing, he had just left the hospital. At noon, Xi Jingyu was called away by a phone call from his work unit. Xu Dan wanted to go home and make soup for Ming Wei, so he could only ask Jiang Li to watch over Ming Wei and his wife. "You are a little too polite! Weiwei is my daughter, and An An and Tangtang are my grandchildren. It is my duty to take care of them, and I am very happy to take care of them." ?Jiang Li smiled and sent Xu Dan to the door of the ward. ¡°You will return soon.¡± ?Xu Dan said goodbye to Jiang Li and walked away quickly, carrying his bag. ?Just when Jiang Li was about to turn around and enter the ward, the door to the ward opposite opened. ¡°Jiang Li!¡± is Wu Yue¡¯s voice. ??Jiang Li turned around and closed the door of the ward again. She smiled at Wu Yue and asked, "Are Xiaoran and the child okay?" ¡°Very good. How are Weiwei and the child doing?¡± ?Wu Yue nodded and replied, casually asking Jiang Li about the situation of Ming Weiniang and the others. ¡°Everything is fine.¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile on his face. Seeing that Wu Yue seemed to be in a bad mood, he couldn''t help but ask: "You don''t feel right. Did something happen?" Hearing this, Wu Yue closed the door of the ward behind him and said, "It seems like it''s a millennium now, but I didn''t expect that some people still prefer boys over girls." ¡°Are you talking about Xiao Ran and her mother-in-law?¡± ?Jiang Li asked tentatively. Wu Yue said "Yes" and said with an unhappy face: "When the old lady learned that Xiao Ran gave birth to a girl, she immediately said that she still had something to do, turned around and left the hospital. When she left, she even pushed her son away. ¡± Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what to say to comfort him. ¡°Qiao Zheng is the husband, Xiao Ran gave birth to his child, but when his mother pushed him away, she didn¡¯t say a word. I get angry when I think about it!¡± ?Wu Yue was a little angry, and then she asked Jiang Li: "Weiwei, are you going to accompany me now?" ¡°Her mother-in-law went home to make soup for Weiwei, and she just left for a while.¡± Jiang Li responded. ¡°Weiwei is happier than Xiaoran.¡± When Mingwei was giving birth in the delivery room, Wu Yue saw a large group of people guarding the door of the delivery room, including Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. From this, it was not difficult for Wu Yue to see that there was a high probability that the large group of people From the Xi family, Mingwei''s husband''s family. They gathered in the hospital to accompany the childbirth, which showed how much they valued Mingwei. On the other hand, her daughter Xiaoran¡¯s husband¡¯s family only came to the hospital with two people. When they found out that they had a little girl, they immediately left the hospital. Who is this to show off? ?Jiang Li smiled and did not answer. "I am Zhenqi Xiaoran''s mother-in-law. She is obviously a woman herself and a famous female cadre, so why do she still favor boys over girls and directly show her displeasure at the arrival of her granddaughter?" Listening to Wu Yue''s complaints, Jiang Li said: "Feudal ideas are deeply rooted. Although the millennium is about to come, some people still retain the old ideas and concepts. If you look at it more openly, you won''t be so popular. arrive." Hearing this, Wu Yue sighed: "I''m just worried that after Xiaoran is discharged from the hospital, her mother-in-law may make things difficult for Xiaoran and treat my granddaughter harshly due to her mother-in-law''s patriarchal attitude." ¡°Let¡¯s have a good chat with the child¡¯s father, or why don¡¯t you personally take care of Xiao Ran during the confinement period?¡± Jiang Li proposed. She had already decided when Mingwei was pregnant that she would take care of Mingwei after her confinement. ¡°I went to Qiao¡¯s house to take care of Xiao Ran¡¯s confinement, and Xiao Ran and her mother-in-law probably gave me a lot of shame every day.¡± ?Wu Yue is worried. "You just pretend you haven''t noticed her when she likes to show off, and focus on taking good care of Xiaoran and her mother-in-law. If this happens, Xiaoran and her mother-in-law will find it boring." Listening to what Jiang Li said, Wu Yue didn''t feel relaxed in her heart, just because she knew Qiao''s mother and knew that the other party''s temperament was quite tricky. If she took care of her daughter and granddaughter confinement at Qiao''s house, she would not take the other party''s cold face seriously. Take it seriously, 80% of the time you will be accused of doing bad things. In short, to put it nicely, Mother Qiao cannot tolerate sand in her eyes. She hates her to death and loves her to live. ??In my heart, I favor sons over daughters and look down on my daughter-in-law. If she gives birth to a granddaughter, she will definitely dislike her daughter and her mother. Coupled with her son-in-law''s cold attitude, if she didn''t stand by her Xiaoran, Wu Yue would feel angry just thinking about it during the next confinement period. But what can she do? Seeing Wu Yue¡¯s eyes full of sorrow, Jiang Li didn¡¯t know how to persuade her, so he simply shut up and said nothing. ??But neither she nor Wu Yue knew that Song Xiaoran heard all their conversations through the ward door. At this moment, there was no voice outside the door for a while. Song Xiaoran couldn''t help but step lightly. She lay back on the hospital bed, but her eyes were locked on the crib beside her. ?Wu Yue''s concerns were shared by Song Xiaoran. It could even be said that Song Xiaoran knew better than Wu Yue how patriarchal her mother was. ?Especially when the delivery date was approaching, Mother Qiao told her in front of the whole family that if Song Xiaoran gave birth to a boy, she would not only take good care of her daughter-in-law during the confinement period, but also give Song Xiaoran a set of jewelry. ? ?Mother Qiao was once the daughter of a wealthy family. Although the family declined during the war, the emaciated camel was bigger than the horse. Many good things were left behind by the ancestors, and Mother Qiao held them tightly in her hands! Song Xiaoran was naturally filled with joy for Mother Qiao''s promise. However, Mother Qiao said in a flash that once Song Xiaoran gave birth to a girl, not only would there be no reward, she would not even be able to serve her during the confinement period, and would even ask for the most important role in the family. It''s better not to let the little girl''s film wander in front of her eyes. To put it simply, Mother Qiao doesn¡¯t like to see her granddaughter very much! ?Song Xiaoran''s heart felt cold at that time, and she was eager to win a man at one stroke. Unexpectedly, she gave birth to a girl. After leaving the delivery room, she saw no one except her parents, husband and mother-in-law, or even anyone from the Qiao family. At that moment, it would be absolutely false to say that Song Xiaoran had no resentment in his heart! ??Wu Yue came in from the door of the ward, raised her eyes and saw Song Xiaoran looking at her, and said casually: "Wake up?! Why don''t you sleep more?" ¡°Go to sleep when you feel sleepy.¡± Song Xiaoran responded. Wu Yue: "Your mother is making soup for you at home, and your father will bring it over soon." Song Xiaoran nodded, indicating that she understood, and then she asked: "Didn''t Qiao Zheng and my mother-in-law come to the hospital again?" Wu Yue: ¡°¡­No.¡± ?Song Xiaoran pursed her lips tightly, her eyelids drooped, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. "Don''t be sad. Your mother is here to take care of you. You don''t need your mother-in-law or the others." Wu Yue comforted her daughter. ¡°Who were you talking to outside just now?¡± Song Xiaoran suddenly asked Wu Yue. After hearing this, Wu Yue said: "As for your Aunt Jiang, Weiwei also gave birth in this hospital, which happens to be opposite your ward." In fact, when Song Xiaoran was pushed into the delivery room, she saw Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, Xi Jingyu and other members of the Xi family standing in the corridor. The reason why she asked knowingly was because she wanted to know more from Wu Yue what she wanted to know. ¡°Did Weiwei give birth naturally or by caesarean section?¡± ¡°Have a natural birth, just like you.¡± ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°Dragon and Phoenix.¡± ¡°Weiwei is good at giving birth.¡± ¡°It has to do with genetics.¡± ¡°Yes, Weiwei and her second brother are twins.¡± Song Xiaoran was very jealous of Ming Wei at this moment. The first child was born with the word "good", unlike her, who only gave birth to a little girl. ¡°Aren¡¯t Aunt Jiang, Uncle Luo and her husband¡¯s family happy?¡± ¡°Of course I am happy.¡± ?Wu Yue nodded. Song Xiaoran: "Who is taking care of Weiwei and the two children at this time?" ¡°Aunt Jiang is the only one here.¡± Hearing what Wu Yue said, Song Xiaoran felt a little better. She asked, "Are her husband and mother-in-law not here?" ¡°I heard from your Aunt Jiang that Weiwei¡¯s husband was called away by a phone call from work, and her mother-in-law came home about ten minutes ago to make soup for Weiwei.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they have a nanny at home?¡± ¡°My mother-in-law cooks the soup herself. This is her sincerity and respect for her daughter-in-law.¡± It was better for Wu Yue not to say this. As soon as she said it, she saw Song Xiaoran''s expression change. She was slightly startled, and then said: "You know who your mother-in-law is, there is no need to vent your anger on yourself." ¡°The Qiao family doesn¡¯t have a throne to inherit, so why does she dislike me for giving birth to a girl? Besides, Qiao Zheng¡¯s brother didn¡¯t give birth to a son, and she doesn¡¯t lack grandchildren at all!¡± ?Song Xiaoran felt wronged, her eyes were red, and she felt particularly uncomfortable. ??Wu Yue: "My son-in-law''s eldest brother''s son was born sick. This is what you said. Maybe your mother-in-law hopes that you can give her a healthy grandson." ¡°Am I the one who has the final say whether to give birth to a boy or a girl? If I didn¡¯t give birth to a boy, it¡¯s because her son is incompetent!¡± Holding back the tears, Song Xiaoran punched twice on the hospital bed: "I hate them so much!" Wu Yue comforted: "I just gave birth to a baby, crying is not good for my eyes." Song Xiaoran turned over and lay on her side with her back to Wu Yue. She wanted to be alone. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Li was not in the ward, and Xu Danben was sitting by the crib taking care of her grandchildren. However, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She got up and went into the bathroom involuntarily. ??The ward where Mingwei lives has a separate bathroom, which is quite expensive. However, both the Xi family and the Luo family are not short of money. As for the ward where Song Xiaoran lives, although it is across from Mingwei''s room, it is only a single room. He needs to go to the public restroom outside the ward to solve personal problems. The corridor was very quiet. Song Xiaoran opened the door to the ward. She looked around, then walked to the door of Mingwei''s ward and looked inside through the small glass window on the door. She saw that Mingwei was sleeping soundly and there was no one else in the ward. She couldn''t help but With a thought in his mind, he hurriedly returned to his ward and picked up his infant daughter... ?Wu Yue went to get hot water, so Song Xiaoran and her child were the only ones in the ward. ¡°You have to be good, mom doesn¡¯t want you to be treated coldly at Qiao¡¯s house!¡± ?Hold her daughter in her arms and kissed her, Song Xiaoran whispered, then walked out of the ward, holding the baby in her arms with one hand, and gently opened the door handle of Mingwei''s ward with the other. ??The newborn blankets in this hospital are the same, but the ones for male babies are blue and the ones for female babies are pink. Song Xiaoran walked quietly to the crib. She wanted to exchange her own daughter with the daughter born to Ming Wei. Unknown to her, when she entered Mingwei''s ward with her baby in her arms, Jiang Li looked at her. ¡°Xiao Ran, what do you want to do?¡± Song Xiaoran was about to put her daughter into the crib when she heard a familiar female voice coming from the door of the ward, and the female voice was as cold as frost. "I...Aunt Jiang, I didn''t do anything. I...I just came here to see Weiwei''s baby!" ?Song Xiaoran felt cold all over when she wanted to change her child but was knocked out. "What''s wrong?" Xu Dan walked out of the bathroom and saw Song Xiaoran standing next to her granddaughter''s crib holding her infant child. She also saw Jiang Li staring at Song Xiaoran with sharp eyes and an expressionless face. She didn''t know why for a moment. "Jiang Li, have you seen my Xiaoran?" This was Wu Yue''s voice. She didn''t see Song Xiaoran in the ward, and found that her granddaughter lying in the crib was also missing. She couldn''t help feeling nervous and asked Jiang Li. ¡°In Weiwei¡¯s ward.¡± With an indifferent tone, Jiang Li replied. ?Wu Yue came over and saw Song Xiaoran looking panicked and guilty. Her heart skipped a beat, but in order to save her daughter, she looked at Jiang Li with pleading in her eyes. ??Jiang Li ignored her and said to Song Xiaoran, "Take a good look. The twins born to Weiwei look exactly the same." ????If you don¡¯t even know the specific situation, you just want to change the child. What¡¯s the use of having brains? ?Song Xiaoran bit her lip and made no sound. "Go back to your own ward. You''ve just given birth and are running around here. You don''t know how to feel sorry for yourself. How can you expect others to feel sorry for you?" ??Jiang Li''s tone was indifferent. As her voice fell, Wu Yue''s voice sounded: "What are you doing standing there? Didn''t you hear what your Aunt Jiang said?!" She knew that Jiang Li was trying to save face for herself and did not expose the matter directly. ??Draged Song Xiaoran out of Weiwei''s ward. At this moment, Wu Yue didn''t care about apologizing. She just wanted to disappear from Jiang Li''s eyes quickly. She felt that she was too embarrassed to stand in front of her friends again. Beside, Xu Dan didn¡¯t see Song Xiaoran¡¯s intention at the first moment, but in a blink of an eye she wanted to understand what the other party wanted to do, and her face could be said to be particularly ugly. Their grandchildren are identical and look almost the same. To say the least, even if their children are fraternal twins, as relatives of the children, they will take a close look at what their children look like and hold them in their arms. After the baby is born, check whether there are any birthmarks on the little one. The purpose is to prevent the child from being held in the wrong arms. After all, there was an incident of holding the wrong child in their compound! Close the door to the ward, Jiang Li walked to the crib and looked at the two little guys lying side by side. ??The two faces are carved out of the same mold, combining all the advantages of Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu. Even though they are less than a day old and their appearance is still far from mature, the facial contours of the two little guys look exquisite. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not locking the ward door before entering the bathroom.¡± Xu Dan blamed himself: "Why did she just want to change the children? Doesn''t she care about her own flesh and blood at all?" ¡°She wanted to change the children precisely because she felt sorry for her children.¡± Jiang Li told Xu Dan what Wu Yue had said to her before, and finally said: "Her mother-in-law likes boys but doesn''t like girls. After learning that she gave birth to a girl, she immediately left the hospital. From this, it is not difficult to see that she How much that mother-in-law dislikes this granddaughter. Since her own children were destined not to be liked by her mother-in-law, and would even be treated coldly, and Weiwei gave birth to twins, she thought of changing Weiwei''s daughter to follow her back to her in-laws'' house, so that she could My daughter follows Weiwei and enjoys the love of our two families. " Xu Dan was puzzled: "How did she know that our two families would love their children?" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1445： Why do I feel that you are all so weird? Hearing this, Jiang Li hesitated for a moment and revealed that Song Xiaoran, Ming Wei, and Xi Jingyu were classmates in junior high school. He also revealed that Song Xiaoran and Ming Wei had been good friends for more than ten years. After Song Xiaoran went to college, they had two conflicts due to feelings. The question almost cost Ming Wei her life. In the end, she concluded: "It can be said that that girl knows our family very well. Based on this, she..." Xu Dan didn''t wait for Jiang Li to continue, she asked: "Even if she understands our family and knows that we are a family that loves our children, she was pregnant in ten months and worked hard to give birth to a daughter. How could she bear the pain of mother and daughter?" Separation?" ¡°The separation of mother and daughter is painful, but it¡¯s not invisible, and the pain is only borne by her. This is better than mother-in-law being coldly treated by her mother-in-law for a long time.¡± Jiang Li expressed her guess. ¡°She has a motherly heart!¡± Xu Dan¡¯s tone was full of irony. ¡°I need to apologize to you for what happened just now!¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were completely apologetic: "That girl''s mother''s name is Wu Yue. I have known her for more than twenty years. Before the things that happened between the children, we got along very well with each other and were considered rare confidants. Later... the child After what happened between us, although my relationship with Wu Yue is not as good as before, we are still friends after all..." It was really hard for Jiang Li to say the next words. Seeing this, Xu Dan said: "I know what you mean, and I understand you. After all, we have been friends for many years. The other party is obviously begging you not to make the matter a big deal. You have to take care of the past. Besides, the reason why Tangtang was almost transferred was because I was careless and forgot to lock the door of the ward when I entered the bathroom, which gave the other party the opportunity to switch children. " After a slight pause, Xu Dan added: "Besides, even if we call the police, the police will probably educate her at most." She was breastfeeding, and the other party had not completely exchanged the two children. When the police asked, the other party firmly denied it. It is difficult to bear criminal responsibility. Not to mention, what they said here is just their guess. ?That girl didn¡¯t admit it. Jiang Li looked sincere: "The result may be what you said, but I still have to say I''m sorry." ¡°My dear, you are so polite! You are the children¡¯s grandmother, and you love them as much as we do.¡± Xu Dan shook his head. He really didn''t take Jiang Li''s apology to heart. "No, you can''t hold the child accountable. This is actually quite embarrassing for you. But in the final analysis, it was me who made it difficult for you." Guilt and apology were intertwined in Jiang Li''s eyes, and she said, "Weiwei should wake up soon. "My dear, please stay here while I go out for a while." ??She was in a relationship between Gu Nian and Wu Yue, and she wouldn''t do anything to Song Xiaoran, but if she was asked to change things like this, I''m sorry, she couldn''t do it! Of course, Jiang Li didn''t know, and Xu Dan didn''t know either. Ming Wei happened to wake up when they were talking about Song Xiaoran''s transfer of two children. In other words, Mingwei listened to their conversation word for word. Swap the children? ?Song Xiaoran¡­ Recalling what she heard, Mingwei''s eyes were full of coldness and anger! ??The ward door opened and closed, and Jiang Li''s figure disappeared outside. "mom!" Mingwei turned to look at Xu Dan and called out softly. ¡°Weiwei is awake?!¡± After gathering her mood, Xu Dan immediately put on a smile and came to the bedside: "Are you hungry? The old hen soup that mom made for you was very thoughtful. You can drink more later." ?Helping Mingwei sit up, Xu Dan casually took the soft pillow beside her and put it behind her back so that Mingwei could sit on the head of the bed and feel more comfortable. "good." With a slight nod, Ming Wei moved the corners of her mouth while Xu Dan was filling the chicken soup from the thermos bucket, and said, "Mom, I heard it all. Can you tell me what exactly happened?" ?Xu Dan''s movement of filling the chicken soup was paused. After a moment, she confirmed: "Did you hear everything?" "Um." Mingwei nodded again. ¡°Okay, Mom will tell you.¡± Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Xu Dan didn''t hide it at all. She spoke slowly... The ward opposite the door. ¡°You¡¯re here?!¡± Seeing Jiang Li push open the door of the ward and come in, Wu Yue was particularly embarrassed. She dragged Song Xiaoran back to the ward. The first time she wanted to slap her, but when she thought about her daughter who had just given birth, if her two slaps were good or bad, she would What to do? He hesitated in his heart, and at this moment, Jiang Li appeared. ¡°Wu Yue, as a friend for many years, I don¡¯t want to say something unpleasant, but what Xiao Ran did today really makes me unhappy.¡± Jiang Li looked directly at Wu Yue, and she said word by word: "Xiao Ran is your daughter, please tell me how you taught her? I couldn''t understand the emotions, so Weiwei and I were admitted to the hospital one after another. Now that she has given birth to a child, she has this idea again. Does she plan to have a relationship with my Weiwei for the rest of her life? She has to mess up my Weiwei''s life in order for her to be happy? " ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t teach Xiao Ran well.¡± ?Wu Yue was so guilty that she felt ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t have any contact in the future.¡± Jiang Li said expressionlessly, and then she turned her eyes to Song Xiaoran: "Your mother-in-law favors boys over girls. You are afraid that she will treat your daughter badly in the future, so you want to exchange the daughter Weiwei gave birth to and stand in your position. You are undoubtedly great, but this is self-righteous greatness, a greatness that is achieved through the life of another child... You are great, you are amazing, but why should the child you replaced start a misplaced life because of your greatness? ? ?Why should another family be separated because of your greatness and possibly be kept in the dark for the rest of their lives? " With a cold expression and no warmth in his tone, Jiang Li suppressed his anger and continued: "If it weren''t for your mother''s sake, if it wasn''t for the fact that you gave birth less than a day ago, I would have wanted to slap you a few times to wake you up. wide awake!" As Jiang Li''s voice fell, Xu Dan''s voice came from outside the ward door: "Weiwei! Weiwei, what are you going to do? Listen to your mother and go back to the hospital bed!" However, Xu Dan failed to stop Mingwei. ¡°Mom, please leave her alone, I¡¯m going to tear her apart!¡± This is Mingwei¡¯s voice. With a "click", the door handle of Song Xiaoran''s ward was turned open. The next moment, Ming Wei''s figure appeared. She didn''t even put on any shoes. Regardless of Xu Dan''s eyes on her and the worry in Jiang Li''s eyes, she kept looking at her. He rushed to Song Xiaoran''s bedside, grabbed the other person''s hair with one hand, and slapped Song Xiaoran several times with the other hand. "I thought I was tolerant and tolerant of you, but I never expected that you actually wanted to exchange my child. Song Xiaoran, why are you so vicious?" Ming Wei was so angry that she was as cold as ice. She slapped Song Xiaoran several times again and said coldly: "From now on, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, don''t blame me for hitting you every time I see you!" Throwing away Song Xiaoran''s hair, Ming Wei turned her eyes to Jiang Li: "Mom, let''s go, don''t stay with such vicious people, lest we be affected by their stench!" Obviously, Wu Yue was angered by Ming Wei! ¡°You kid, you don¡¯t know what your situation is, yet you run out even with good shoes!¡± ?Jiang Li said as he carried Ming Wei out of Song Xiaoran''s ward. ¡°Mom...let me down, I can walk by myself!¡± Ming Wei''s face was flushed. She was so old, but she was being held by her mother like this, which made her feel embarrassed. At this time, Xi Jingyu''s voice came over: "Mom, where did you go with Weiwei in your arms?" Xi Jingyu took two quick steps with his long legs and followed Jiang Li into the ward. ¡°Why do I feel that you are all weird?¡± ?Jiang Li put Mingwei on the hospital bed, and she said, "I''ll get a foot towel." Seeing Jiang Li go to the bathroom, Xi Jingyu asked Mingwei: "You ran outside without wearing shoes. Is there anything fun outside?" ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, I need to be quiet now.¡± Throwing this to Xi Jingyu, Mingwei lowered her eyes and looked at her red palms. ¡°The palms of your hands are so red, how did you get them?¡± Xi Jingyu sat beside the hospital bed, held Mingwei''s hand and rubbed it gently, his eyes full of heartache. Mingwei did not respond. Xi Jingyu couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Xu Dan: "Mom, tell me, what happened? Why did Weiwei go outside?" ¡°Your daughter was almost transferred to someone else.¡± After hearing Xu Dan''s words, Xi Jingyu exploded instantly: "Who the **** wants to transfer my daughter? Mom, tell me quickly and see how I deal with him (her)!" Gritting his teeth, Xi Jingyu stood up suddenly, fists clenched. Hold it, with a posture of fighting for your life. ??Jiang Li walked out of the bathroom, she helped Ming Wei wipe her feet, and then said to Xi Jingyu, "It''s Song Xiaoran." ¡°Song Xiaoran?¡± Xi Jingyu looked at Ming Wei: "Your palms are so red, is it because you hit Song Xiaoran?" ¡°She deserves a beating!¡± Ming Wei said in an indifferent tone: "From now on I will never have anything to do with her again!" ¡°Which ward is Song Xiaoran in?¡± Xi Jingyu asked. "what you up to?" Mingwei said: "She is a pregnant woman like me. Is it possible that you want to press her to the ground and rub her?" Xi Jingyu: "I..." "Okay, it''s my fault. I was in the bathroom that moment and forgot to lock the door to the ward, which gave Song Xiaoran a chance to come in. However, her mother-in-law discovered her before her hand even touched Tangtang. And you saw Weiwei was carried into the ward by her mother-in-law. It was Weiwei who woke up and heard me tell her about Tangtang¡¯s almost transfer, so she went to the opposite ward and slapped Song Xiaoran a few times to teach her a lesson! " As soon as Xu Dan''s voice fell, Xi Jingyu rolled up his sleeves and was about to leave the ward angrily. ¡°Stop!¡± Calling his son, Xu Dan said: "The child swapping was a guess made by my biological mother and I based on the fact that Song Xiaoran appeared next to Tangtang''s crib holding her daughter. Furthermore, she also gave birth today and her body is weak!" The implication is that the other party cannot withstand your punch. ?Besides, it is rude for a man to hit a woman. Well, if Song Xiaoran was in a normal state, Xu Dan would not mind his son beating Song Xiaoran. After all, what Song Xiaoran did was really vicious, and she deserved to be beaten! The ward opposite the door. ?Song Xiaoran kept crying with a pig-headed face. "Cry, cry, cry, why do you have the face to cry?" ? ? ? ? Wu Yue looked ugly and scolded her daughter, but looking at her daughter''s current state, it would be a lie to say she didn''t feel sorry for her, but what her daughter did really deserved a beating. Now It was just a few slaps from Weiwei, which was considered mild. If the Xi family called the police, things would definitely get into trouble. ?Even if this dead girl doesn''t admit that she wants to exchange Weiwei''s daughter, she will not be sentenced in the end. However, the reputation, whether it is the dead girl''s reputation or the Song family''s reputation, must be terrible. ??The Qiao family might even use this matter to force the dead girl to divorce... ?Bringing back her wandering thoughts, Wu Yue said: "Your mother-in-law is patriarchal, but no matter what she does, she can never deny you and your mother food just because you gave birth to a daughter. After all, the child is a bloodline of the Qiao family and is Qiao Zheng''s child. If you really can''t live with your mother-in-law, you can persuade Qiao Zheng to move out as a family of three. As long as you care about your children, there are always more solutions than difficulties. How about you take the risk and do something illegal? And are you interested in Weiwei''s child? ! " "I...I don''t know what happened to me at that time. I just got excited and carried Nannan into Luo Mingwei''s ward. I wanted to change Nannan and Luo Mingwei''s daughter, so...so that Nannan wouldn''t have to Being despised by that old witch..." Song Xiaoran cried and said: "The moment I heard Aunt Jiang''s voice, I regretted it. I regretted that I should not have such unbearable thoughts." ¡°Is regret useful?¡± ?Wu Yue wiped the corners of her eyes, her mouth full of bitterness, and she said: "Your Aunt Jiang will no longer associate with me, and Weiwei will no longer have anything to do with you. Are you satisfied now?" "Mom! I''m sorry... I was obsessed, I was stupid, and wanted to change the children. Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, can you forgive me?" Kneeling on the hospital bed, Song Xiaoran burst into tears. ¡°You can just cry if I don¡¯t want your eyes!¡± ??Wu Yue felt extremely uncomfortable. She wiped the corners of her eyes again: "Lie down. I''ll call Qiao Zheng and ask him if he cares about you and the child." ¡­ The Qiao family. "Hello!" After receiving Wu Yue''s call, Qiao Zheng pursed her lips slightly and listened quietly to Wu Yue''s words. After a while, he said, "It''s not my fault. Mom, please comfort Xiaoran. I will go to the hospital to see him and Xiaoran as soon as possible." child." "You''d better keep what you say! Otherwise, you have to touch your conscience. My Xiaoran worked hard to give birth to a baby for you in the hospital. However, when my mother-in-law heard that Xiaoran had given birth to a girl, she immediately changed her face and pushed her away. As you turned around and left the hospital, have you ever thought about how Xiaoran felt when he found out? How about you listen to it now? Xiaoran has been crying since she woke up. As a mother, I feel very distressed just watching it! " ?Wu Yue''s tone was heavy and full of anger. When her voice fell, Qiao Zheng said: "Don''t worry, I will keep my word...Okay, then, goodbye." After ending the call and not waiting for Qiao Zheng to put away her phone, Mother Qiao said with a face: "Are you planning to go to the hospital?" "Um." Qiao Zheng nodded. "Where are you going? I just gave birth to a little girl..." Before Mother Qiao could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Qiao Zheng: "That''s my child! Besides, the birth of children does not depend on Xiaoran, but on your son and me. If you dislike my children so much, at worst, we will live together as a family of three." go outside!" ¡°How did you speak to me?¡± Mother Qiao was angry: "She, Song Xiaoran, is the one who doesn''t have the ability to have a son. What does it have to do with you?" "I think you have little knowledge. Why don''t you take the time to go to the hospital and ask what the doctor says." Qiao Zheng''s expression was not very good: "Ever since my legs became disabled, you have always seemed to care about me, but I know...you actually think I am a burden in your heart. Now I might as well say it to you openly. If you really dislike me, My son, if you feel that I have embarrassed you, you can sever the relationship between mother and son from now on!" Ignoring Mother Qiao¡¯s expression, Qiao Zheng turned the wheelchair and left the living room. Due to his limited mobility and the fact that he is now a relatively well-known director, Qiao Zheng hires a driver to travel with him on a daily basis. What I want to say is that this driver is retired from the army and has very good skills. ?Hence, he also works part-time to protect Qiao Zheng when she goes out. ?Getting into the car, the driver put the wheelchair in the trunk. After a while, Qiao Zheng''s car drove out of the door. ??Mother Qiao stood at the door of the living room, with an expression on her face that alternated between green and white. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be blamed by the younger son for her wholeheartedness, and even be separated from the mother and son. Yes, she admitted that sometimes she would look at her youngest son with a complicated look when she got emotional, but since he gradually became famous as a director, that complicated look has never appeared in her eyes again. But today, because of a little girl, because she doesn¡¯t like her granddaughter, her son wants to sever ties with her... With a pain in her heart, Mother Qiao looked dazed and returned to the living room to sit on the sofa. ¡°Mom, Xiaoran¡¯s face...¡± What¡¯s going on? Being pushed into the ward by the driver Zhang Chao, Qiao Zheng was stunned when she saw Song Xiaoran''s face. ?Wu Yue glanced at Zhang Chao, and Qiao Zheng understood. She turned to Zhang Chao and said, "Go and wait outside." Hearing this, Zhang Chao nodded and left the ward. "Xiaoran did something wrong and was beaten." Wu Yue said bluntly: "But ultimately, it was the attitude of you and your mother-in-law that caused Xiaoran to become obsessed and almost bear criminal responsibility." Qiao Zheng looked puzzled: "Being criminally responsible? What on earth did Xiaoran do?" ¡°Change the children.¡± Rather than hiding the truth and making Qiao Zheng suspicious, Wu Yue felt that it would be better for her to explain it clearly to Qiao Zheng, lest this matter affect the relationship between Song Xiaoran and Qiao Zheng. "What?" ??Qiao Zheng was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Song Xiaoran would do such a thing. ¡°You need not be surprised.¡± Wu Yue said expressionlessly: "Xiaoran gave birth today. The attitudes of her biological mother and you have irritated Xiaoran. Especially her biological mother, who has made it clear that she favors sons over daughters. Xiaoran is worried that the child will be treated coldly by her biological mother in the future, but you don''t care. She ignored and ignored her, and just wanted to exchange the baby girl in the opposite ward. She wanted to do this kind of illegal thing out of love for the child, but fortunately, she was discovered by the family members of the opposite ward in time, and Xiao Xiao was discovered. Ran¡¯s plan failed.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t call the police?¡± Qiao Zheng looked complicated. ?Wu Yue was silent for a moment and said: "The pregnant woman who lives in the ward opposite is Xiaoran''s classmate. You also know her. Her name is Luo Mingwei. Her mother and I are friends." Hearing this, Qiao Zheng realized, and he said, "Even if my mother doesn''t like her granddaughter, can she still treat, beat and scold her children harshly?" "Have you never heard of postpartum depression? Xiaoran worked hard to give birth to a child for your Qiao family, but her biological mother despised her for giving birth to a girl. And you are Xiaoran''s husband. If you don''t stay with her in the hospital, you will be treated like that. Your mother pushed her out of the hospital together. How could she not think too much about how you treated her and not go to extremes? " ??Wu Yue emphasized her tone: "Now is a new society, where equality between men and women is emphasized. Is it possible that my daughter is not your child?" ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Qiao Zheng explained: "When I was pushed out of the hospital by my mother, I didn''t expect that my mother would be like that." ¡°Then what are your plans next?¡± Wu Yue asked. "Xiaoran doesn''t worry about living with my mother. My mother''s family of three can live outside. It''s not like there are no other houses." Qiao Zheng showed no emotion on his face. He was silent for a moment and asked, "Are you sure the child has not been killed?" Xiaoran¡¯s exchange was successful?¡± He doesn¡¯t want to raise other people¡¯s children. "That girl Weiwei gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl. The brother and sister are born from the same egg, and they look almost exactly the same. Even if Xiaoran succeeds in switching the babies, they will be discovered quickly. So far, this hospital has only Weiwei and Xiaoran are two pregnant women." After listening to what Wu Yue said, Qiao Zheng felt relieved. He turned the wheelchair to the crib and saw that he wanted to see the child. Wu Yue came over, took the child out and handed it to Qiao Zheng: "The child''s nose The mouth is like you, and the eyes are very similar to Xiao Ran.¡± Looking at the small ball in his arms, Qiao Zheng''s eyes were filled with tenderness. This was his child. Inexplicably, his heart felt soft and warm. After holding him for about a few minutes, he handed the child back to Wu Yue and said, "I''ll go to the opposite door to apologize." ¡­¡± ?Wu Yue was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Go." ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± There was a knock on the ward door. Xi Jingyu went to open the door. When he saw Qiao Zheng sitting in a wheelchair, he immediately said coldly: "Who are you?" In fact, he knew Qiao Zheng. After all, Qiao Zheng was Song Xiaoran''s husband. Before today, although Song Xiaoran''s relationship with Ming Wei was not as good as before, they did not become strangers. Therefore, although they did not move around much on weekdays, they There are still occasional meetings. Of course, these occasional meetings are always when Song Xiaoran seeks out Mingwei unilaterally. As time passed, Qiao Zheng, as Song Xiaoran¡¯s husband, naturally encountered Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to say sorry to you on behalf of my wife!¡± ?? Qiao Zheng sat in a wheelchair and bowed to Xi Jingyu. ¡°No need.¡± ?Xi Jingyu looked indifferent. ¡°I heard everything from my mother-in-law...¡± ??? Before Qiao Zheng could finish speaking, Xi Jingyu closed the door to the ward. Sighing secretly, Qiao Zheng turned the wheelchair and returned to Song Xiaoran''s ward. "Forget it, if we were the other party, we would only be angrier. Since...since they don''t accept the apology, let''s leave the matter like this. In the future, you should take care of Xiaoran and don''t let her contact Weiwei again." ??Wu Yueyou heard Qiao Zheng apologize to Xi Jingyu, and heard Xi Jingyu close the ward door unceremoniously, obviously not accepting Qiao Zheng''s apology. She couldn''t help but comfort her at this time. ¡°Mom is right.¡± ?? Qiao Zheng nodded. He knew that Song Xiaoran was at fault, so it was not difficult for him to accept Xi Jingyu''s attitude towards him just now. Actually, Xi Jingyu had good self-control and didn''t want Jiang Li to be a difficult mother-in-law, so he just gave Qiao Zheng a cold face. Otherwise, Xi Jingyu would have punched Qiao Zheng. ?Even if Qiao Zheng is bad at acting, just like what Song Xiaoran did and took a few punches from Xi Jingyu, this is what Qiao Zheng deserves as a husband! Of course, Jiang Li and Wu Yue have been friends for many years, but now they are at odds because of their children, but the relationship they once had will not end forever. Xi Jingyu knew in his heart that he would not act impulsively! Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1446： ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while, and you can have a good conversation with Xiaoran.¡± ?Wu Yue picked up the thermos and walked out of the ward, closing the door behind her. Speaking of which, there was actually a lot of hot water in the thermos, so there was no need to go to the water room to get another one now. However, in order to make it easier for Qiao Zheng and Song Xiaoran to talk, Wu Yue had to find an excuse to avoid it. ¡°Have you applied any ointment?¡± Turning the wheelchair on its own, Qiao Zheng came to the bedside. He looked at Song Xiaoran''s face and asked softly. However, Song Xiaoran did not make a sound. ?However, Qiao Zheng turned her eyes and saw the anti-swelling ointment on the bedside table next to the hospital bed. From this, it was not difficult to know that Song Xiaoran had already undergone facial treatment. ¡°It was my fault that I left the hospital this morning. Even though my mother pushed me to leave, as a husband, it¡¯s my fault that I couldn¡¯t stay with you and the children.¡± ?? Qiao Zheng''s tone was filled with guilt, and he spoke seriously. However, Song Xiaoran did not look at him and had no reaction to his words. Pursing her lips, Qiao Zheng continued after a moment: "But it''s a bit extreme for you to change the children now... Xiaoran, for me, no matter whether you give birth to a boy or a girl, he (she) They are all my children, our children, and it is impossible for me not to like my own flesh and blood.¡± After a moment of silence, Qiao Zheng added: "If you are worried about my mother''s attitude towards our daughter, you can live outside immediately after you are discharged from the hospital." ¡°Can your mother allow it?¡± ?Song Xiaoran finally spoke out. She was skeptical about what Qiao Zheng said. ¡°I am already an adult, and my mother has no control over what I want to do. To say the least, even if she doesn¡¯t allow it, I want to have an independent space for our family of three, and she has no reason to stop it.¡± Hearing what Qiao Zheng said, Song Xiaoran asked: "If we move out... who will take care of the children?" She doesn''t know how to be a housewife! ¡°You don¡¯t want to take care of our daughter at home?¡± With a slight frown on his face, Qiao Zheng''s face didn''t show any signs of abnormality. He said, "I know you are thinking about filming, and it''s not like we can''t afford a nanny, but have you ever thought about safety?" "What do you mean? You want me to take care of the children at home and be a yellow-faced woman?" Song Xiaoran was immediately unhappy. Qiao Zheng: "I just want you to think more about our daughter. At least before she goes to kindergarten, it is best for you to take care of her personally. It will only be two or three years. At that time, we will send the child to kindergarten and let my mother Help us pick you up, it shouldn''t be a problem, if you are worried about my mother, we can ask your mother to help." Song Xiaoran: "Why is it not safe for a nanny to take care of children?" Qiao Zheng: "I have heard people mention that some nannies have no patience in taking care of children, and even beat or scold the children when the owner is away. In short, such nannies will cause great psychological problems to the children. What''s more, when you are out of confinement, our daughter will not be more than one month old. What should you do if she is abused by the nanny? " Hearing this, Song Xiaoran fell silent. Qiao Zheng: ¡°Below one year old, children cannot speak at all, and between one and two years old, although children can speak short sentences, it is undoubtedly impossible to express one thing clearly. ? In addition, nannies tend to be more covert when abusing children, so it is difficult for us to find out that there is something wrong with the child. As a result, by the time we find out, the child will probably already have psychological shadow. " ¡°Is it as serious as you said?¡± Song Xiaoran didn¡¯t believe it. However, Qiao Zheng did not answer. He said: "Abusing the child is only one possibility. Another possibility is that the nanny secretly took the child away after getting familiar with the child while the owner was not at home." Song Xiaoran glared: "In order to keep me at home to take care of the children, are you thinking too badly about people''s hearts?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to make people think in a bad direction, it¡¯s that the two possibilities I mentioned have really happened in other families.¡± Sighing softly, Qiao Zheng tapped the armrest of the wheelchair with his finger. After a moment, he said: "If you really don''t want to take care of the child at home, then... then we will continue to live with your parents, so that you can go to film after confinement. With my mother watching, I believe the nanny will not do anything to our daughter." It is impossible for Mother Qiao to take care of her granddaughter now that she is retired at home. However, Qiao Zheng believes that Mother Qiao will definitely help her if she needs to pay more attention to the nanny to prevent the nanny from harming his and Song Xiaoran''s daughter. ¡°You go back on your word!¡± Song Xiaoran raised her voice instantly: "A moment ago you said that you would take me and my child to live outside as soon as I was discharged from the hospital. Now you said that you would continue to live with your parents. How could you do this?" "Is that what I want? Or did you not hear what I said clearly?" Qiao Zheng felt a headache at Song Xiaoran''s reaction. He rubbed his forehead and said, "If you don''t want to take care of your child at home, I can''t rest assured if you ask a nanny to take care of you. In this case, I came up with the method I just mentioned." ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to stay under the same roof as your mother.¡± Song Xiaoran muttered. "If you don''t want to, come up with an idea. If you don''t have one, then you have to do it. Otherwise, you can only take care of the child at home until the age of kindergarten." Qiao Zheng''s tone left no room for negotiation at this time. After listening to what he said, , Song Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with tears: "You are bullying me! You know that I like filming, but you insist on leaving me at home to take care of the children. Is there any husband like you?" ¡°Does the child call you mom? If you think she is a trouble, you can ignore my advice and get rid of her after she is diagnosed at the hospital that day!¡± At this moment, Qiao Zheng was obviously impatient: "Now that I have given birth, you have to leave the child alone. Song Xiaoran, are you worthy of being a mother?" ¡°Then are you worthy of being a father?¡± Song Xiaoran asked rhetorically. ¡°You mean you want me to put down work and look after the children at home?¡± Qiao Zheng¡¯s dark eyes half-squinted: ¡°With my current physical condition, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to take care of the children at home?¡± Hearing this, Song Xiaoran was speechless. "Song Xiaoran, you have to remember clearly that it was you who wanted to be good with me and insisted on marrying me after I repeatedly confirmed that this is how we got married." Looking at Song Xiaoran intently, Qiao Zheng said expressionlessly: " If you really regard your children as a burden, you can choose to divorce me." Seeing that Qiao Zheng didn''t seem to be joking, Song Xiaoran''s heart tightened and she couldn''t help crying. "What''s going on here?" ?The door to the ward was pushed open, and Wu Yue walked in carrying a thermos. She listened outside the door for a while, but at this time she could only pretend to be confused. ?? Qiao Zheng did not save face for Song Xiaoran, he directly stated his next plan for the child. ¡°Xiao Ran, Xiao Qiao is right.¡± After listening to what Qiao Zheng said, Wu Yue advised her daughter: "Either you take care of the children by yourself, so that your family of three can live outside; or you and your family continue to live with your parents-in-law, and let your mother-in-law keep an eye on them at home to ensure that the nanny does not Will abuse children." ¡°Can¡¯t there be a third option?¡± Song Xiaoran looked at Wu Yue: "Qiao Zheng and I will give you the money for the nanny. If you help us take care of the children, won''t all the problems be solved?" "I''m not retired, how can I take care of myself?" Wu Yue will be able to retire and go home in two years, but if possible, Wu Yue doesn''t want to retire from her job early. She likes her job and feels that she is in good spirits. It will definitely be no problem to work for another seven or eight years. Of course, the employer has set the retirement age very hard, and it is very difficult not to retire when the age is reached. "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you and I won''t stay outside." Song Xiaoran said something with resentment, then pulled the quilt over her head and stopped talking. The ward opposite the door. ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡± ?Jiang Li asked Mingwei. ? Xu Dan and Xi Jingyu also focused their attention on Mingwei. Neither mother nor son expected that in order to take care of their children, Mingwei chose to study directing at home instead of continuing to film. ¡°It¡¯s not that I will never stop filming, I just want to spend more time with An An and Tangtang when they are still young, and learn more skills at the same time.¡± Ming Wei looked at Jiang Li with a smile, then moved her eyes to Xu Dan and Xi Jingyu. She said, "Children grow up very fast. If I join the filming team as soon as I am out of confinement, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to be free again." ¡°What can An An and Tangtang know?¡± ? Xu Dan knows that Ming Wei likes filming, but she doesn¡¯t want Ming Wei to give up her dream because of her two children. "Mom~" Mingwei called her mother-in-law Xu Dan. She smiled and said: "I don''t give up filming completely. I just want to spend more time with An An and Tangtang. When they go to kindergarten, I will The focus has turned back to work, and during the three years that I have been with my children, I have not completely given up on joining the group.¡± If she has a good book, she wouldn¡¯t mind making a guest appearance. In other words, in the next three years, her focus will be on her children and she will study directing courses on her own. She didn¡¯t want to be an actress in the future, and she gained a certain amount of experience by studying with various directors on the set. At that time, she started acting on her own and completely became a behind-the-scenes worker. ??Jiang Li: "In-laws, now that Weiwei has made a decision, we respect her wishes as long as she doesn''t regret it!" Mingwei: ¡°I promise I won¡¯t regret it!¡± ? Xi Jingyu: "No matter what you do, I will support you." His wife will never do something on a whim. Based on this, as a husband, he must stand up for her. Besides, he knew that the reason why his wife made such a decision was because she was worried about her two young children. ¡­ Because it was a natural birth, but because she gave birth to two children, Mingwei originally stayed in the hospital for three days and had to go home. However, Xi Jingyu disagreed. Jiang Li and Xu Dan also objected, and they had no choice. Mingwei had a check-up a week later and was told by the doctor that her body was recovering well, so she returned to Xi''s house for confinement. ¡°Mom, you can just go about your business in peace, there is no shortage of people around me to take care of you.¡± ?The second floor is the bedroom where Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu live. Ming Wei persuades Jiang Li to return to the mansion without worries. ¡°Are you sending me away? Do you think I¡¯m an eyesore to you?¡± Jiang Li deliberately misinterpreted Mingwei¡¯s meaning. Upon hearing this, Mingwei¡¯s eyes were full of grievance: ¡°Mom, you wronged me, I just don¡¯t want you to suffer.¡± ? Xu Dan has not yet retired and cannot take care of Mingwei during her confinement at home, but she has hired two confinement sisters to take care of Mingwei¡¯s diet and physical recovery, as well as taking care of her two babies. Furthermore, the Xi family has a live-in nanny, so Mingwei will not suffer any injustice during the confinement period. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t cry if I really want to go back?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°Mom, how old am I, how can I cry all the time?¡± Ming Wei''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said: "If my memory is correct, I haven''t cried since I was a child." "Yeah?" ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows: "Think about it more carefully." Just Jiang Li and Ming Wei are in the room. As for the two children, they are in the nursery! ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Mingwei was certain that she had never cried. ¡°I remember very clearly that there was a girl who cried profusely and called ¡®Mom¡¯ over and over again. She was crying very sadly at that time, and it would be an exaggeration to say that anyone who heard it would shed tears!¡± After Jiang Li reminded Mingwei, she remembered it. Immediately, her cheeks turned red, but she said: "That time doesn''t count. I...I was worried that you would leave me. I couldn''t control my emotions, and my tears were coming on my own." Click down, it¡¯s...¡± ? ? ? ¡°Okay, okay, no need to explain, Mom knows why you¡¯re crying.¡± Carefully tucking Ming Wei''s broken hair hanging in front of her forehead behind her ears, Jiang Li said with loving eyes and a soft voice: "If you don''t let me stay here to take care of your confinement, then I will really go back, but I will come here every now and then." Look at you and the kids, if you want anything to eat, call me and I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡± Ming Wei nodded with a smile on her face: "Thank you, Mom!" ¡°Silly! What do you say thank you to your own mother?!¡± ??Tapping Ming Wei''s forehead, Jiang Li stood up: "You should have a good rest during the confinement period, don''t strain your eyes, and move around appropriately, you know?" ¡°Well, I remember everything you said, Mom.¡± Mingwei responded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ??Jiang Li said, picking up the bag: "I''m going back now." ¡°Goodbye, Mom!¡± Mingwei waved. "goodbye." ?Jiang Li smiled, turned around and left the bedroom. ?Driving out of the compound where the Xi family lived, Jiang Li inadvertently saw a familiar face at the door of the compound. Xu Chunxia? ! ??That''s right, Jiang Li saw Xu Chunxia''s figure. But she did not stop. ??Frowning his brows slightly, Jiang Li wondered why Xu Chunxia appeared there. Soon she thought that Xu Chunxia was most likely looking for the child she gave birth to to the Hu family, that is, her son. ??After being sent to the Gobi Desert for many years to blow wind and sand, he actually managed to come out of there and wander around in Beicheng. It seems... he has good perseverance! ?At that time, Hu''s father interfered and Xu Chunxia was sentenced to more than ten years in prison. At that time, Jiang Li was thinking about how long Xu Chunxia could hold out when she reached the Gobi Desert. What he saw now really surprised Jiang Li! Mingwei was discharged from the hospital at nine noon, which was about half past ten. Thinking that it would be okay to return to the mansion, Jiang Li drove directly to the second courtyard where Captain Jiang and his wife lived. I need to mention here that Lao Jiang¡¯s family, to be more precise, Brother Jiang spent more than 20,000 yuan to buy a house on the same land as the Yu family¡¯s old house in 1983 in order to make it easier for the whole family to live together. A house of about the same size. After renovation, the house looks full of ancient charm. However, headed by Captain Jiang and his wife, as long as the Jiang family gathers together in Beicheng, they still prefer to live in a compact, but not too crowded, two-in-a-square courtyard. ¡°Dad! Mom! Big brother and sister-in-law, I¡¯m here to see you!¡± ?After parking the car, Jiang Li walked into the yard carrying his bag and raised his voice to call Captain Jiang and his wife, Brother Jiang and his wife. ¡°Here it is!¡± ??Cai Xiufang''s voice came from the living room. She, Captain Jiang, and her eldest brother were sitting on the sofa watching an opera show. ¡°Dad, mother, eldest brother, sister-in-law!¡± Walking into the living room, Jiang Li looked at Cai Xiufang and the others and called out again with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re not taking care of Weiweiniang and the others in the hospital, so why come here when you have time?¡± ??Jiang Li sat on the sofa and heard her mother asking. She couldn''t help but answer with a smile on her face: "Weiwei was discharged from the hospital at noon. I thought it would be okay to go back, so I came over to see you." ¡°We are not monkeys, what is there to see?!¡± Cai Xiufang said this, but her eyes couldn¡¯t hide her distress: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired after taking care of Weiwei in the hospital for six or seven days?¡± Without waiting for Jiang Li''s voice, Cai Xiufang said: "Since Wei Wei is discharged from the hospital, you should go back to the home and take a good rest and use so hurriedly here?" ¡°Li Bao, my mother is right. You have been in poor health since you were a child, so you can¡¯t make yourself tired.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang said with a smile. "My health will be fine by the time I give birth to dumplings. Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry." Jiang Li said and asked Sister-in-law Jiang: "Have you received any calls from your hometown recently?" ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sister-in-law Jiang asked. ¡°I saw Xu Chunxia before coming here.¡± ??Jiang Li said: "She had gray hair, her back was a bit curved, and her face had many wrinkles, but I still recognized her at a glance." Sister-in-law Jiang: ¡°Didn¡¯t my mother and I tell you?¡± "What?" After being startled for a moment, Jiang Li reacted: "Sister-in-law, are you referring to Xu Chunxia''s matter?" Sister-in-law Jiang nodded and said "Yes". "No, I haven''t heard you mention it to your mother." ?Jiang Li shook his head. "Not long ago, the lobby sister-in-law from my hometown called home. I heard her mention on the phone that Chunxia was released two years early due to her good behavior during the reform period. However, she did not go back to our village directly, but followed others. I went to a city in the south to work to earn money. Unexpectedly, my health was not good. All the money I earned from working for more than a year was sent to the hospital. Later, I couldn''t stay in that city anymore, so I had to return to Zan Village. As a result, she married an old bachelor from Shi Nian Village next door to our village within two days, thinking that she would be taken care of without doing any work. Unexpectedly, she was kicked out of the house by her husband within three days, saying that Chunxia was sick. body, wanting to take him for granted. She couldn''t go back home, and then the villagers discovered that Chunxia was missing. Now it seems that Chunxia ran from the village to Beicheng, planning to find the son she gave birth to for medical treatment. " When Mrs. Jiang said this, Cai Xiufang said, "You didn''t talk to Chunxia?" She was asking Jiang Li. "No." ??Jiang Li shook his head: "I drove out of the gate and accidentally saw her standing on the side of the gate looking straight into the courtyard." ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say anything, so as not to get entangled with her.¡± Cai Xiufang''s expression was not so good: "She is very clever, but has no ability. Since I married someone in Beicheng and gave birth to a son, what''s wrong with living a good life with him? But I want to get divorced. How can I go through such trouble? I think she''s just going crazy." "I think so. If she doesn''t go crazy, she won''t get divorced. If she doesn''t get divorced, she won''t kidnap her biological son back to our village behind her ex-law''s family''s back..." Sister-in-law Jiang recounted what Xu Chunxia had done stupidly, and finally , she said: "If you don''t do it, you will die. Chunxia is in the situation she is in now, and it is all her fault!" ¡°I agree with what my sister-in-law said.¡± Jiang Li nodded and then said: "If she had not kidnapped her biological son back to our village behind her ex-law''s back, she would not have been arrested and sentenced and sent to the Gobi Desert for rehabilitation." After a brief pause, Jiang Li asked Sister-in-law Jiang again: " Is there anything else going on in the village?" Sister-in-law Jiang: "Yes. The hall sister-in-law said that Zhou Weimin returned to the village, but the daughter-in-law brought back to the village was not Su Zhiqing, but the daughter-in-law brought back to the village by Zhou Weimin was also named Su." ¡°He didn¡¯t open a company in Beicheng, so why did he suddenly return to the village?¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Sister-in-law Jiang with a gossipy face. ¡°It was said that the company could not be opened and he owed a lot of debt, so the man he married before filed for divorce. Then Zhou Weimin completed the formalities, and then he and his current wife obtained the divorce certificate.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang said: "The hall''s sister-in-law also said that Zhou Weimin was very lazy when he returned to the village. He didn''t do anything and relied on the wife he brought home to support him." ¡°-The wife ran away.¡± Cai Xiufang said something fiercely. "Ran?" Sister-in-law Jiang was surprised. Jiang Li: "..." Why did you run away? Cai Xiufang: "Yesterday, your hall sister-in-law called home again. It was she who told me." ??Jiang Li: "What did the hall sister-in-law say specifically?" ¡°Your hall sister-in-law said that Zhou Weimin and his wife quarreled every day. If they couldn¡¯t argue, his wife would use her fists. Maybe she was often beaten. That woman left our village in the middle of the night while Zhou Weimin was sleeping.¡± ?As Cai Xiufang''s voice fell, Sister-in-law Jiang said: "Zhou Weimin is nothing. Fortunately, our Li Bao''s marriage with him did not happen." ¡°Dear Duan Duan, why are you bringing up the old sesame and rotten millet matter?¡± Brother Jiang looked at Sister Jiang with disapproval, worried that Sister Jiang would make Jiang Li feel uncomfortable if she brought up the incident between Jiang Li and Zhou Weimin in their early years. But Brother Jiang found that there was nothing strange about Jiang Li''s face at all. ¡°I just said it casually.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang came to her senses and couldn''t help but apologize to Jiang Li: "Li Bao, it''s my sister-in-law''s fault. I shouldn''t put you and that **** Zhou Weimin together." "What''s the point?" Jiang Li smiled and said, "My eldest brother is the one who made the fuss. Sister-in-law, you are not wrong. In fact, I am quite grateful to Zhou Weimin for breaking off the engagement. Otherwise, I would not have walked out with your brother-in-law." Let¡¯s have a happy life together.¡± Seeing that Jiang Li was indeed not unhappy, Sister-in-law Jiang couldn''t help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She had not forgotten how much damage she had done to her sister-in-law when the Zhou family came to break off the engagement. ?Captain Jiang did not participate in the chat. He was always watching the opera program. ¡°My wife ran away and Zhou Weimin didn¡¯t look for her?¡± ?Jiang Li asked Sister Jiang. ¡°The day after his wife ran away, Zhou Weimin also left the village, probably to find his wife!¡± Sister-in-law Jiang suddenly clapped her hands and said, "I remembered. The hall sister-in-law really wanted to say that the daughter-in-law Zhou Weimin brought back to the village is called Suman, Li Bao. Could this Suman be Su Zhiqing''s sister?" Sister-in-law Jiang knows something about the affairs between the two sisters Su Qing and Su Man. After all, Sister-in-law Jiang once had a fight with Su Man because she said bad things about Jiang Li. ¡­¡°¡­80% yes.¡± ?After a moment of silence, Jiang Li replied to Sister-in-law Jiang. ¡°If this were true, wouldn¡¯t the parents of Su Zhiqing¡¯s two sisters be so angry?!¡± ?The younger sister destroyed her sister''s family, caused her sister to divorce, and married her brother-in-law. If this kind of behavior was known to the villagers, they would definitely spit on her! ??Then catch the insects Chapter 1447： He failed to recognize his relatives and was arrested instead Chapter 1447: Being arrested after failing to recognize relatives ?Speaking of which, the Suman that Sister-in-law Jiang mentioned was indeed Suman, Su Qing¡¯s younger sister. She was the second daughter of the Su family whom Wen Siyuan married and later divorced. ??After divorcing Wen Siyuan, this person lived a relatively happy life at first. After all, he made a lot of money by opening a store and doing clothing business. ??However, due to his lavish spending and the accidental fire in the clothing store he opened, he lost all his money at once, causing his life to return to before liberation. ?So she set her sights on Zhou Weimin again. As the saying goes: Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass beside their nests. However, Suman refused. She could not see her sister Su Qing living a good life. She felt that if Su Qing had not gone to the compound to expose her relationship with Zhou Weimin, it would not have triggered the divorce between her and Wen Siyuan. And she will not be reduced to nothing. ?Therefore, why does Su Qing live a better life than her? ? In addition, Zhou Weimin''s company is getting bigger and bigger, he wears suits and leather shoes when going out, and travels in a small car, and his figure has not become fat because of his wealth. This undoubtedly makes Suman determined to replace Su Qing. ?One was interested in hooking up, the other was weak-minded, and the other two were just trying to get by. Therefore, Suman was kept outside by Zhou Weimin with very little use. Since he wants to replace her, Suman will never give up on establishing a sense of presence in front of Su Qing. ??When Su Qing was sure that Zhou Weimin and Suman were getting together again, she did not hesitate anymore and would rather leave the house than get divorced and take away her son. Zhou Weimin refused. He had never thought of divorcing Su Qing, but Su Qing was resolute and his son hated him and wanted to leave with his mother. The couple were in a stalemate over divorce for a long time. In the end, Zhou Weimin lost the battle and gave Su Qing a large sum of money to support his son. The two went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures. ? He ??didn''t know that the reason why he and Su Qing divorced was because Suman was trying to intensify the conflict between their husband and wife, making Su Qing completely lose hope in him, and this was the reason why the marriage came to an end. Divorced, Zhou Weimin was mentally depressed, which gave Suman a great opportunity to become Mrs. Zhou. ??Sweet words, gentle thoughts, and all available methods were used, which made Zhou Weimin fall involuntarily. He felt that Suman was a thousand times better than Su Qing, so he happily registered with Suman to get the certificate. ??The two even held a luxurious wedding in a hotel in Beicheng. ?Happily opening a company is also risky. Just one business can put Zhou Weimin''s company''s finances in deficit. Unable to receive cash flow, Zhou Weimin had no choice but to take out a loan. However, his previous loan from the bank had not yet been repaid, and he could not apply for another loan at all. In this case, Zhou Weimin accepted Suman''s suggestion and borrowed money through illegal means. In the end, the business was not saved, and the company went bankrupt. In order to repay the loan quickly, Zhou Weimin had to sell his car and house, but he still owed a lot of debt. ?Looking for a good job was out of reach, and he looked down on the lowly ones, and he was discouraged because of the company''s collapse, so Zhou Weimin drank every day to drown his sorrows. Suman didn''t want to live a hard life with Zhou Weimin, so she filed for divorce many times, but Zhou Weimin firmly disagreed, so the two made do with renting a house in Beicheng. Until I can¡¯t even pay the rent, I have to be urged by debt collectors to pay back the money. ?Hide in Tibet is not the solution, Zhou Weimin can only take Suman back to his hometown Auli Village. But both of them have high ambitions and low ambitions. Even if their lives are so difficult that they can''t even afford white-flour steamed buns, they are unwilling to dig in the fields for food. Zhou''s father and mother had passed away a few years ago. The elder brother initially sent Zhou Weimin and Suman some grain and clinker out of brotherly love. It instantly chilled my brother''s heart. After all, the family had been separated when Zhou''s father and mother were still alive. Zhou Weimin''s brother built a new house and moved out. The two-story building built on the base of Laozhuang was built by Zhou Weimin with money. Back home, the two-story building where Zhou''s father and mother lived before his death naturally became the home of Zhou Weimin and Suman. I have to mention here that Auli Village has changed its old appearance a long time ago. After all, Jiang Li developed it and the tourism industry in his hometown has developed very well. ?Especially in Auli Village, although the villagers still farm, the area cultivated is very small. Everyone either works in a nearby factory, runs a farmhouse, or sets up stalls to sell tourist souvenirs. ??Anyway, life is quite comfortable. ?However, Suman has lived a good life where he could put out his hands for clothes and open his mouth for food. How can he rely on his own hands to survive? Zhou Weimin is depressed. He drinks all day long and is basically useless. Seeing that he has completely lost hope, Suman is in an impetuous mood. If he doesn''t argue every day, he doesn''t know how to live his life. ?One kept scolding, saying that the other was worthless, so why not just die; the other was upset by being scolded, so he used his fists to deal with the noise. Being beaten, Suman screamed again and again, and finally made up his mind to escape from Zhou Weimin. The vent bucket was gone and the two were not divorced. Zhou Weimin thought that Suman must have returned to Beicheng, so he also left the village, hoping to find Suman to support him and continue to act as his vent bucket. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being angry?¡± ?Jiang Li said bluntly: "It''s because they were not educated properly, so they will naturally have to endure what they deserve." The younger sister plots her elder sister''s marriage, and the elder sister goes to the countryside to plot other people''s marriages. The two sisters are of the same temperament. As parents, this is a failure in education. The backlash can only be said to be self-inflicted. In fact, Su Qing divorced and Su Man married her brother-in-law. This news spread in the family home where Su¡¯s father and mother lived. Everyone in the Su family looked constipated and spent a long time walking in and out of the house with their heads down. On the other side, Xu Chunxia wanted to find her son Hu Yuhang, but she couldn''t enter the compound. She wanted to ask someone to give Hu Yuhang a message, but she was filthy and had a strange smell. Before she could get close to others, she Being quickly avoided by the other party. Xu Chunxia only felt very embarrassed, and her self-esteem took over, so she didn''t get close to anyone else. She stayed at the door of the courtyard all day, watching the people coming in and out of the courtyard, hoping to see Hu Yuhang or It''s other members of the Hu family. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t see any familiar face for three days in a row. On the fourth day, Xu Chunxia secretly told herself that if she could no longer see her son or other members of the Hu family, she would give up and continue waiting here. She actually just wanted to see her son. It would be best if the Hu family could accept her as their daughter-in-law again... ? Leaning against the tree trunk by the roadside, Xu Chunxia''s cloudy eyes were fixed on the door of the compound. She had taken good care of herself, but she could still vaguely smell the strange smell on her body. Xu Chunxia knew where the strange smell came from her body, and she felt ten thousand regrets about it. It was because she didn''t love herself. She divorced the stupid son of the Hu family and ran to G city. She was blinded by money and did things she shouldn''t have done... and caused problems in her body. When she decided not to live a life of luxury and luxury anymore, she returned to Beicheng from Shencheng, but all her money was stolen by a scumbag. ?After reporting the crime, although the scumbag was arrested, there was not much money returned to her... Otherwise, she would not have abducted her son back to her hometown, thinking that she could make a fortune from the Hu family. Who would have known...the Hu family, her former father-in-law was really ruthless. He not only called the police to arrest her, but even gave her a heavy sentence through his connections. So much so that she was sent to the Gobi Desert to blow the wind and eat sand, leading a life even more miserable than that of Huang Lian. Survival is difficult, and there is no money for medical treatment. Besides, in a place like the Gobi Desert, are there any good doctors? And given her status as a reformed person, who would pay for her medical treatment? Reality dictated that she live one day at a time, and as long as she couldn''t die, she would just put it off. ?Xu Chunxia felt that her life was tough enough, and she actually walked out of the Gobi Desert alive and regained her freedom. Unexpectedly, I probably felt that her life was not difficult enough, which not only aggravated her condition, but also left her with less than a year to live. In other words, one year later, she will no longer exist in this world! Not willing to give in, she is not willing to give in! ? Wanting to live and live well, driven by this mentality, Xu Chunxia started committing sinful acts. That is, a kidnapper! So far, two children around the age of five have been sold by Xu Chunxia. The money she got was used by her to buy medicine and rent a house to maintain her basic life. And she has been guarding the gate of the compound for four consecutive days. Well, today is the fourth day. Xu Chunxia wants to take a look at her son Hu Yuhang and see if he can return to the Hu family. On the one hand, on the other hand... she is looking for " prey"! ¡°Mom, have my nephew gained a lot of weight again?¡± Jiang Li drove his youngest son Mingxiu to visit Mingwei and her two grandsons. Suddenly she heard her youngest son''s question. She smiled and responded: "Compared to what you saw that day in the hospital, she is indeed a little fatter." ¡± ??Xiao Mingxiu was sitting in the passenger seat, his fair and delicate face tense: "My nephews are so small, but they look quite cute." Glancing at the little guy, Jiang Li felt very happy. She felt that the contrast between Xiao Mingxiu''s cuteness shouldn''t be too strong. She raised the corners of her lips and said, "You won''t be much older than your two little nephews when you are born." ?Xiao Mingxiu blushed slightly, and then heard Jiang Li say again: "You are also very cute, especially with a straight face, like a little adult." ¡°I didn¡¯t...I didn¡¯t keep a straight face!¡± A childish voice escaped from Xiao Mingxiu''s mouth. The blush on his face had crawled down his neck to his ears, showing how uncomfortable he was. ¡°Okay, okay, you didn¡¯t!¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t look at Xiao Mingxiu. She could tell from his tone alone that the little guy''s face must be full of scarlet. ?She chuckled, and her tone could easily be heard as coaxing a child, which made the smart little Mingxiu feel even more uncomfortable. Turning his head to look out the car window, Xiao Mingxiu pursed his lips tightly, feeling that his mother just liked to tease him. Xu Chunxia suddenly stood up straight, with greed in her eyes. Prey! ?A good prey...but the other person is sitting in a car. How can she get this prey? The car window was open, and Xiao Mingxiu noticed that he was tightly locked by a line of sight. He couldn''t help but frown, and followed the line of sight and saw an old woman with gray hair and greedy eyes looking straight at him. . Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao Mingxiu said to Jiang Li: "Mom, I just saw an old lady. Her eyes when she looked at me were full of greed. I suspect she is a kidnapper." ¡°Saw it at the gate?¡± After greeting the comrades on duty, Jiang Li''s car was successfully released. At this time, she drove into the compound about a few feet away. After hearing the words, she asked casually. ?Xiao Mingxiu nodded and said "Yeah". ?Jiang Li did not hit the brakes. She drove the car all the way to the entrance of the courtyard where the Xi family lived. "Mom knows what you are talking about. Grandpa Xi will call the uncle on duty at the gate later and tell him that if there is a suspected kidnapper, the uncle on duty will call the police." The couple got out of the car. Jiang Li opened the trunk and took out the sweet and sour pork ribs he had made for Ming Wei. Then he closed the trunk and called Xiao Mingxiu to enter the courtyard gate of Xi''s house. ¡°My intuition is not wrong.¡± To avoid Jiang Li not believing it, Xiao Mingxiu could not help but add something. ¡°Mom, I believe you, but the police need evidence when arresting people. They don¡¯t just arrest people and take them away.¡± ?Jiang Li lowered his eyes and looked at Xiao Mingxiu with a smile. Just as Xi Guobang walked out of the living room, he heard what Jiang Li said and asked: "What evidence?" Hearing this, Jiang Li informed Xi Guobang of Xiao Mingxiu¡¯s discovery. ¡°The kidnapper?¡± Xi Guobang frowned slightly: ¡°The kidnapper was so brave that he set his sights on the children in our compound?¡± ¡°That old lady looked at me with greed, I promise I didn¡¯t notice it!¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu raised his head and met Xi Guobang''s gaze, his eyes full of seriousness. ¡°Okay, uncle, I¡¯ll go to the gate to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± ? Touching Xiao Mingxiu''s head, Xi Guobang invited Jiang Li to sit down in the living room. Seeing Xu Dan coming downstairs, and the old man and his wife coming to the living room, he said hello to Jiang Li and walked out of the house. At the entrance of the compound. Hu Yuhang and two boys of the same age were riding bicycles, chatting and laughing. As soon as they left the compound, they saw a figure walking over in a hurry. ?The other person''s eyes were excited and urgent, which gave Hu Yuhang a bad feeling. He asked the two companions: "Who do you know?" The two companions shook their heads. ¡°Go quickly, don¡¯t get caught by some strange person!¡± With that said, Hu Yuhang exerted force on his feet, and the car suddenly rode forward two or three meters away. ¡°Hanghang! Hanghang! Don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m your mother!¡± Xu Chunxia was certain that this boy who looked very much like her idiot ex-husband was definitely her son. She didn''t expect that she would finally be waiting for her here, but her son didn''t seem to want to see her and planned to ride a bicycle far away from her. Xu Chunxia felt heartbroken. ?She quickly chased after Hu Yuhang, shouting his nickname repeatedly. ¡°Hanghang! I am really your mother, I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± Xu Chunxia Xu used all her strength to not only catch up with Hu Yuhang, but also stopped in front of Hu Yuhang''s bicycle. ?Hunting the brakes, Hu Yuhang controlled the rear legs of the handlebars to widen the distance between him and Xu Chunxia. Seeing this, Xu Chunxia wanted to get closer, but Hu Yuhang scolded her on the spot: "Stand there and don''t move!" ??It seems that the whole person is clean and tidy, but why is the smell emanating from his body so overwhelming? ?It''s not that Hu Yuhang wanted to be disrespectful to the old man, but Xu Chunxia actually made him feel bad, and the smell emanating from her body was very unpleasant. ¡°Hangzi, isn¡¯t your mother gone a long time ago?¡± The boy who spoke was named Cui Hao, and he was a junior high school student in the same courtyard as Hu Yuhang. The other boy was named Li Hui, and he was also a junior high school student in the same courtyard as Hu Yuhang. The three of them had such a good relationship that they were admitted to the same university. . Knowing that the summer vacation was about to end, the three of them made an appointment with their high school classmates to go to the stadium to play a good game. Hu Yuhang¡¯s three little dumplings are one-year-old. They go to school step by step and will start their junior year in September. ?? is a top student at Beicheng University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. ¡°It¡¯s long gone.¡± ?Hu Yuhang nodded in response. Li Hui asked: "Who is this old lady? She must be in her sixties at first glance. Why do you have the nerve to say she is your mother? Uncle Hu looks very young!" With the development of medicine, Hu Yuhang''s father has been able to take care of himself a few years ago after treatment. His language skills have also been strengthened and he no longer gets sick frequently. He knows that he loves his son Hu Yuhang and that he is a father. ?Her father Hu urged her to exercise diligently every day. Although she is now in her fifties, Qiao Zheng is at least in her early forties and is very energetic. "I do not recognize." Hu Yuhang shook his head. He frowned and looked at Xu Chunxia: "Who are you? I don''t know you. Please don''t admit your relatives randomly." "Hanghang! I am your mother, I really am your mother! My name is Xu Chunxia, ??your father''s name is..." Xu Chunxia reported her name and the names of Hu Yuhang¡¯s father and grandparents to prove that what she said was true. "My mother''s surname is Jiang, not Xu, and my mother has died long ago. Even if she had not died, she would still be in her forties at most. She is not an old lady like you." ? Hu Yuhang took out his mobile phone and continued: "If you insist on identifying relatives randomly, I don''t mind calling the police to solve the problem." ¡°You...you can¡¯t call the police!¡± ??Xu Chunxia was particularly afraid of seeing the police, especially after she regained her freedom, but started to engage in criminal activities in order to survive, and she encountered the police more and more. To be more precise, she couldn''t help but tremble in her legs when she saw her from a distance. Because she knew very well that once her criminal activities were exposed, she would definitely be caught by the police and sentenced... She didn¡¯t have much time left to live, and she didn¡¯t want to lose her freedom again and be sent to the Gobi Desert for rehabilitation. ¡°It seems you have a guilty conscience.¡± Hu Yuhang narrowed his eyes: "Tell me, why do you say you are my mother? Have you never looked in the mirror before going out? You are not the same age as my mother." "Hangzi, I''m afraid this old lady is going crazy. Let''s go. We can''t change the time we made with Gangzi and the others. It''s too late. They will definitely say that we are cowards and will admit defeat without fighting." ?Cui Hao urged. ¡°Hanghang, mom didn¡¯t lie to you. I became like this because after I divorced your dad... I worked everywhere and was overworked, which is why I look older than my peers.¡± Xu Chunxia explained for herself that she did not want to lose the opportunity to get to know her son. ¡°Hanghang, what are you three doing there?¡± ?Xi Guobang walked out of the courtyard and saw Hu Yuhang and the other three, and couldn''t help but ask. ?Of course, he also saw Xu Chunxia. Wearing a crisp uniform, Xi Guobang approached Hu Yuhang and the others. When Xu Chunxia saw Xi Guobang, or to be more precise, she saw the uniform on Xi Guobang, her face instantly turned pale with fright, and she quickly walked towards the other side of the road. Xi Guobang felt that there must be something evil in Xu Chunxia''s heart. He narrowed his eyes and rushed forward in two or three steps to restrain Xu Chunxia. "You...what are you arresting me for? I didn''t commit any crime, please let me go..." Xu Chunxia struggled, but Xi Guobang said in a deep voice: "We have to find out whether you have committed a crime before we can draw a conclusion. But now I suspect that you are acting suspiciously, much like a human trafficker that the public security system is arresting. You''d better behave yourself now." Cooperate with law enforcement agencies in their investigation, otherwise..." "I''m not a trafficker! I''m not... I''m just here to recognize my son. Please let me go. I have never abducted the child..." ??Xu Chunxia looked nervous and had cold sweat on her forehead. In Xi Guobang''s eyes, Xu Chunxia was undoubtedly self-inflicted. With many years of experience in handling cases, Xi Guobang has a sharp eye for all evil spirits. ?But he just deceived Xu Chunxia and exposed the other party''s flaws. At this moment, Xi Guobang was already sure that Xu Chunxia was a kidnapper. ??He took out a pair of silver bracelets and put them on Xu Chunxia. He took her to the entrance of the compound and handcuffed her to the iron gate on one side, waiting for comrades from the nearest police station to take Xu Chunxia away. ¡°kidnapper?¡± ??Li Hui and Cui Hao both stared wide-eyed. Hu Yuhang was also surprised. He heard Cui Hao say: "Does that old lady want to kidnap our three brothers?" ¡°Hangzi, what do you think?¡± Li Hui asked Hu Yuhang. "I don''t have any opinion. When Uncle Xi finds out, we will know." As Hu Yuhang said, he looked at Xi Guobang: "Uncle Xi, if we don''t have anything to do here, we''ll leave!" When Xi Guobang heard this, he waved his hands casually. When Xu Chunxia saw Hu Yuhang riding away, she shouted at the top of her lungs: "Hanghang! Hanghang, I am your mother. Please let me go. Mom is not a kidnapper. Hanghang..." Hu Yuhang just pretended not to hear and rode away with Cui Hao and Li Hui for a short while. On the way to the gate, Xi Guobang called the nearest police station. The police were dispatched very quickly. Before long, a police car drove to the gate of the compound and stopped. Xi Guobang stepped forward, lowered his voice and spoke out his suspicions and Xu Chunxia''s flaws. He also told the two police officers a few words, and then watched them **** Xu Chunxia into the police car. ?Xu Chunxia yelled and struggled to jump out of the police car, but was scolded by one of the police officers: "Be honest!" Immediately, she behaved herself, trembling all over and sitting in the police car without moving. Xi Guobang walked into the house and was greeted by many eyes. ¡°The person was taken away?¡± Mr. Xi asked. Obviously, the old man knew that Xi Guobang was coming back from the gate of the compound. "Um." Xi Guobang nodded. He sat on the sofa and said, "She is really a kidnapper. I deceived her casually, and she showed her flaws. But..." ¡°You should keep talking!¡± ?Xu Dan stared, feeling that Xi Guobang was deliberately trying to interest everyone. ¡°I walked out of the gate and saw Hanghang, the boy from the Cui family, and the boy from the Li family. They were stopped by the woman on their bicycles. Later, the woman kept calling Hanghang and said she was Hanghang¡¯s mother.¡± After hearing Xi Guobang¡¯s words, Jiang Li immediately remembered the figure Ming Wei saw inadvertently at the gate when she drove out of the compound on the day she was discharged from the hospital¡ªXu Chunxia! "This is Xu Chunxia, ??from our village. I saw Weiwei at the gate of your compound on the day she was discharged from the hospital. She once married into the Hu family of your compound as Jiang Leilei and became the daughter-in-law." Jiang Li said: "I heard from people in my hometown that Xu Chunxia was released two years early because of her good performance during the reform period. There is no guarantee of life, and given her temperament, it is possible for her to make money through crooked ways." ?The Xi family has not forgotten that the Hu family¡¯s former daughter-in-law was sentenced for kidnapping Hu Yuhang. After listening to what Jiang Li said, the events of that year suddenly reappeared in their minds. ¡°I remember that the Hu family is related to the Feng family.¡± Xi Guobang asked Jiang Li: "At that time, everyone in our compound knew that the person Uncle Feng married had a daughter. Is there any relationship between Xu Chunxia and you?" "You don''t want to open the pot, but what does it have to do with your family and whom do you care about?!" Xu Dan glared at Xi Guobang. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1448： believe him Chapter 1448 Believe in him Xi Guobang was stunned and did not react for a while. ??Jiang Li knew what Xu Dan meant. He was worried about her embarrassment and that she would feel uncomfortable because Xu Chunxia had been "mistakenly identified" as his daughter by Fang Su. ¡°Don¡¯t be so careful, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Li smiled and said: "You all know the relationship between me and Ms. Fang, and Ms. Fang once recognized Xu Chunxia as her daughter born in her early years. Everyone in the compound must know this, and It¡¯s not an unspeakable secret.¡± After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "Until Ms. Fang died of illness, I did not recognize her because I never thought she was my mother... After all, when she gave birth to me, she learned from the doctor that I was born with a weak body, and even if I was carefully raised... I might not be able to grow into adulthood. Maybe it was for this reason, or maybe it was because I was not worried about my father going abroad. Take her with you to grudge, The day Ms. Fang gave birth to me, she threw me into the trash can in the toilet of the health center behind her back. At that moment, it was destined that she had nothing to do with me. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cold, it¡¯s that if my mother didn¡¯t accidentally pick me up as an infant that day, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have survived¡­¡± ?As if he was talking about other people''s affairs, Jiang Li looked calm, with no strange emotion on his face. ¡°At that time, most people were short of food and clothing, not to mention that I was a girl, and a baby who would not live long at first sight. Who would be willing to bring such a burden to the family to fight for food? So, speaking of it, my parents were kind-hearted. They happily brought me home. When someone asked me about it, they directly told me that I had twins, a boy and a girl. Knowing that I was frail, everyone in my family took good care of me, and stayed close to me when there was something delicious to eat... They didn¡¯t let me do anything. I¡¯m not going to lie to you, before I became an adult, I could be said to have kept my fingers clean, which shows that my family How much you love me. Even when I have to carry my schoolbag to and from school, my younger brother and several older nephews take turns carrying it for me. People in the village secretly call me a coward, and some even say that my family regards me as their ancestor. Even my marriage to Luo Yanqing, speaking of it, was because my father considered that I was in poor health and could not have children, and would inevitably suffer if I married in a rural area. So when the director of our commune wanted to be a matchmaker for me, my father thought Luo Yanqing''s conditions are good. Thinking that if I marry him, I don¡¯t have to have children or do heavy work. As long as I take good care of Ruirui and the others, I will be stable for the rest of my life. " Speaking of this, Jiang Li smiled: "I have a large group of family members who care about me, care for me, and love me. I have parents who always treat me as their own daughter. What reason do I have to recognize a so-called biological mother who abandoned me? However, Ms. Fang learned that my father sent people back to China to look for her child. I don¡¯t know what Ms. Fang thought. She believed that Xu Chunxia was the child she gave birth to. As a result, my father exposed the lie, and Ms. Fang didn¡¯t know how. I thought about it, and asked Xu Chunxia to be the daughter-in-law of the Hu family. " Sighing lightly, Jiang Li had a slightly complicated expression: "Xu Chunxia and I were friends growing up. She actually knew very well that she was her parents'' biological child, but she is a serious person, and it is very likely that she would not be recognized by Ms. Fang. The general is wrong about kissing. ?However, I didn¡¯t expect that she would go all the way to the end, and actually...even after years of transformation, she didn¡¯t learn well and started a criminal profession like a kidnapper. " Mrs. Xi: "You didn''t realize that your biological mother was right. She is also a troublemaker." Abandoning her newborn daughter, becoming a stepmother, neglecting her own son, or even driving her son out of the house. Is this what a mother should do? Old Mrs. Xi doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Fang Su at all. ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t recognize such a biological mother.¡± ?Xu Dan echoed Mrs. Xi, and then said: "You and Feng can also attend her funeral. In my opinion, it is very worthy of her!" Hearing this, Jiang Li twitched the corners of his lips: "Anyway, Xiaoyi and I came out of her belly. Although she did something sorry for us, death is like a lamp going out, so we have nothing to do anymore." If you are going to care about it, go and see her off for the last time, it will be considered as a favor to her!" A few people chatted in the living room for half an hour. Xi Guobang received a call from the police station. About two minutes later, Xi Guobang ended the call. He said: "It is indeed Xu Chunxia, ??but she insisted that her name was Jiang Leilei and confessed a ten-year-old man." The gang of kidnappers also confessed that she had kidnapped two children, one boy and one girl." Mrs. Xi asked: "How many years will the sentence be?" Xi Guobang responded: ¡°At least five years.¡± "I would say it is best for criminals like kidnappers to be locked up for the rest of their lives, lest they continue to do evil once they are released." ¡¤ Xi Guobang: ¡°Law enforcement agencies can only convict and sentence people in accordance with the criminal law.¡± Mrs. Xi rolled her eyes: "I know your mother!" She is not legally illiterate! ?Jiang Li and Xu Dan smiled, and then Jiang Li said, "I''ll go upstairs to see Weiwei and the two children." Mr. Xi and others nodded and watched Jiang Li go up to the second floor. ¡°The sweet and sour pork ribs made by mom are so delicious!¡± Xiao Mingxiu brought the sweet and sour pork ribs to Mingwei on the second floor. At this moment, Xiao Mingxiu sat on the chair and watched Mingwei still savoring the aroma of the sweet and sour pork ribs after finishing the meal. He said in a childish voice: "Your stomach Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ??It should be divided into two meals, but his third sister ate them all in one meal. Are you sure your stomach is not full? ?Xiao Mingxiu is skeptical about what Ming Wei said. "not bad!" Mingwei responded, seeing that Xiao Mingxiu didn''t believe it, she laughed and said, "I went hungry to wait for the sweet and sour pork ribs that my mother made for me. Is your third sister smart?" ¡°This is not good for your stomach.¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu frowned. It was obvious that he did not agree with Mingwei''s "hungry meal". "It''s okay. Third sister will walk around the room more for a while to ensure that it can be digested as soon as possible." Ming Wei said with a smile. At this moment, Jiang Li opened the door and walked in: "I know you are greedy, so in order to prevent you from eating everything, I didn''t make a large amount today, but you really ate it all." Shaking his head with a smile, Jiang Li said: "If you want to eat, mom can make it for you often, but you must not eat too much at one time. This will easily increase the burden on the gastrointestinal tract and be bad for the body." "Know it!" Mingwei responded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my nephew.¡± ?Xiao Mingxiu jumped off the chair and asked Mingwei: "Are An An and Tangtang famous?" ¡°Mom didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Ming Wei said, looking towards Jiang Li: "An An and the others became famous the day after they were born. Mom, you know this." "forget." ??Jiang Li looked natural: "Doubao didn''t even ask at home." ?Xiao Mingxiu nodded and said to Mingwei: "I didn''t ask. I don''t blame my mother." ? ? His brothers and sisters have told him more than once that in their family, everything his mother says is right, and even if there is something wrong, the fault is definitely not her fault! Otherwise, you will be punished by your father¡¯s family law! Mingwei''s eyes were filled with smiles: "You''re right, it''s not my fault, it''s my third sister''s fault. I forgot to tell you the names of An An and Tangtang." ¡°What¡¯s An¡¯an¡¯s name?¡± Xiao Mingxiu asked. Mingwei: "Shu Heng, Xi Shu Heng; Tangtang''s real name is Shu Yun, Xi Shu Yun means Shu, which means Shu, which is different from the Shu in Shu Heng''s name." ?Xiao Mingxiu: "The book in Shuheng''s name is a book about knowledge and ethics?" "Yes. An''an''s name means being knowledgeable and sensible, and a gentleman is like Heng; Tangtang''s name means being comfortable, pure and peaceful." Mingwei said with a smile. ¡°It sounds good and has a good meaning.¡± With that said, Xiao Mingxiu said hello to Jiang Li and Ming Wei, then went to the baby room of his two nephews. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about down there? I waited and waited and didn¡¯t even wait for you to come up.¡± Mingwei acted coquettishly: "So, I turned my resentment into appetite and wiped out all the sweet and sour pork ribs!" ¡°Small talk.¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were soft, and she asked: ¡°Is there anything wrong with your body?¡± "I''m doing well. My belly has recovered a lot. After the confinement period, I will definitely get back to the good figure I had before pregnancy!" She has done the yoga taught by her mother earlier. To be more precise, when she was still young, she practiced yoga with her mother. In addition, she also learned dance, so she really couldn''t fault her body. ¡°Is there enough milk?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Mingwei: "Same as usual, but An An and the others are not picky. Every time they drink milk powder, they drink it like tons and tons. It''s so enjoyable!" ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded with a smile. "mom¡­" Suddenly, Ming Wei looked hesitant. "What''s wrong?" ?Jiang Li was confused. "I''ve always felt that Xi Jingyu is weird these past two days. Do you think he is hiding something from me?" Ming Wei frowned slightly: "Isn''t he having an affair?" ¡°Don¡¯t think blindly.¡± Jiang Li tapped his daughter''s forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it. Even though I thought he looked weird, after all, I am in a special situation now. He is a man. If he doesn¡¯t withstand the temptation from the outside, there is no guarantee that he won¡¯t..." The more Ming Wei talked, the more it seemed like that was the case. However, Jiang Li didn''t let her continue. She interrupted: "Stop it. The most important thing in marriage is mutual trust between husband and wife, and you and Xiao Jing are not from junior high school." We know each other. It has been almost ten years since you two became friends and got married now. Could it be that you can¡¯t even give each other this little bit of trust? ?Taking a step back, even if you don¡¯t believe Xiao Jing, don¡¯t you still believe in the Xi family¡¯s tutor? Don¡¯t believe me and your father¡¯s vision? Don¡¯t believe in your second brother¡¯s ability to see people? He and Xiao Jing have been friends and good brothers for many years, and they both work in the same company. If there is something wrong with Xiao Jing, do you think your second brother can''t find it? " ¡°Am I really thinking too much?¡± Mingwei pondered. Jiang Li: "It''s not that you don''t know what your second brother and Xiao Jing are responsible for research and development, and you don''t know the nature of their unit. If Xiao Jing is really unusual in the past two days, it''s probably related to work. You''d better pretend If you don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t ask questions. When he can tell you, he will definitely tell you. have you understood? The units where your second brother and Xiaojing work, as well as the units where your father works, are easily targeted by foreign spies. I¡¯ll stop here and think about it carefully. " ?Jiang Li looked solemn. "Mom, I understand." Ming Wei nodded and said, "I was wrong. I didn''t trust Xi Jingyu enough." Touching her daughter''s head, Jiang Li comforted her softly: "You''re right. It''s easy to think too much after giving birth, just like a pregnant woman during pregnancy. Once she thinks too much, she becomes suspicious. Medically, this is called prenatal depression and postpartum depression. "Listen to mom, there is absolutely nothing wrong with Xiaojing''s character. Don''t think too much. Just be comfortable and peaceful during your confinement period and stay in a good mood every day." ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get into trouble and fool myself.¡± Ming Wei''s doubts were gone, and her whole body suddenly became enlightened. Speaking of which, Minghan and Xi Jingyu are both engaged in ordnance research and development. In the past six months, he and Minghan have been jointly responsible for a project, and the research and development progress has been very gratifying. But just a few days ago, a beautiful colleague in the unit''s logistics department suddenly became ambiguous towards Xi Jingyu even though he knew that Xi Jingyu was married. Regarding this matter, Xi Jingyu secretly reported it to the leader as soon as possible. Then the leader conducted a secret investigation and held a secret meeting to give Xi Jingyu a task. Don''t alert the snake in the grass, and cooperate with the comrades of the national security department to mobilize the big fish. In other words, there is something wrong with the female logistics colleague who is close to Xi Jingyu. Xi Jingyu had to cooperate with the leadership order. But as soon as he got home and faced Mingwei, he felt inexplicably sorry for his wife. Even though he knew that he was being ordered to take action and was "dealing" with the enemy without any physical contact, he still felt guilty in front of Ming Wei. ?There is no way, he has a strong sense of morality and loves his wife too much. It is not ordinary difficult for Xi Jingyu to "act"! ?Especially when he thought about the possibility that he would need to have physical contact with the female spy in order to kill the big fish hiding behind the scenes, Xi Jingyu felt dizzy and nauseated. ¡­ At dusk, Hu Yuhang, Cui Hao, and Li Hui returned to the compound. As soon as they entered the house, Hu Yuhang remembered what he had encountered at the gate of the compound when he went out. ¡°Go wash your hands and start eating right away.¡± Mother Hu saw her grandson sitting on the sofa and didn''t know what to think. She couldn''t help but urge: "Your dad is hungry, but he has been holding back in order to wait for you to come back and eat together!" ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands right now.¡± ? Hu Yuhang stood up and moved his eyes to the dining room. He looked at his father sitting at the dining table, showed his big white teeth, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Dad, for waiting for me to eat with you." The response was a smile on the other person¡¯s face and a wave of hands. ??This is to tell Hu Yuhang to wash his hands quickly. He is waiting for him, so there is no need to be polite to him. There are only four people at the dining table of the Hu family, Hu¡¯s father, Hu¡¯s mother, and Hu Yuhang¡¯s father and son. The atmosphere is harmonious. After dinner, the aunt took care of it, and the four members of the Hu family sat in the living room and watched the news broadcast. After a while, Hu¡¯s mother took her son to the second floor. After a while, she returned to the living room alone. ¡°Your father is reading in the study. He said that he must learn a lot of things to be a good father! He also said that he must set a good example for you!¡± Hu¡¯s mother smiled and said something to Hu Yuhang. ¡°My dad is very smart!¡± Hu Yuhang smiled, looked at Hu¡¯s father, then at Hu¡¯s mother, and said, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, there is something I want to tell you.¡± ?Hu¡¯s father: ¡°¡­¡± Hu Mu: ¡°¡­¡± The old couple looked at the eldest grandson in confusion, wondering what Hu Yuhang wanted to say to them. ¡°When Cui Hao, Li Hui and I were out, we met an old lady at the gate of our compound. When she saw me, she called me by my nickname and said she was my mother!¡± ?Seeing that the expressions on Hu''s father Hu''s face all froze, and then turned ugly, Hu Yuhang continued: "But I didn''t believe her, and told her that my mother had died long ago." Father Hu and Mother Hu looked at each other, and then Mother Hu said: "Your mother actually divorced your father and left our family. The reason why your grandfather and I lied to you when you were young that your mother was gone is actually because we didn''t want you to treat her badly." What thoughts do you have? You know, your father used to be different from normal people, and even now, his situation is also different from normal people. And just because your father is different from ordinary people, your mother made a fuss about divorce after giving birth to you. Considering that your mother gave birth to a healthy child like you, your grandfather and I repeatedly confirmed with your mother whether divorce was necessary. Your mother had no room for change, so we gave her a large sum of money. After going through the divorce procedures, let her find her own happiness..." Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1449： Jiang Li was tricked Her face gradually turned ugly. Mother Hu paused for a moment, then continued: "But your grandfather and I didn''t expect that almost three years after your mother left our home, she would hug you directly from me while I was not paying attention. Let''s go. If she wants to see you because she loves you, that''s fine, but she wants to blackmail me and your grandfather by taking you away, and even thinks of selling you if she fails to achieve her goal. And you were taken to your hometown in the northwest by her. If your brother Mingting, brother Mingchen and sister Mingxi hadn''t accidentally seen you and told their mother, your Aunt Jiang, your grandfather and I would never see each other again in this life. you! Do you know why? Your mother collaborated with outsiders to commit the crime and asked her aides to make blackmail calls to me and your grandfather. Fortunately, after your Aunt Jiang guessed your situation, she contacted your grandfather and we finally found you. In order to prevent your mother from continuing to harm you, your grandfather and I chose to call the police. Moreover, what she did did violate the law and should be punished by law. Therefore, if you blame us now for being ruthless back then, your grandfather and I have nothing to do with it. That¡¯s easy to say. " Hu Yuhang shook his head: "How could I blame you and grandpa?! In my heart, my mother has died long ago, and I only want my father and grandparents." With sincere eyes, Hu Yuhang looked at Father Hu and Mother Hu: "She can appear at the gate of our compound today. It seems that her sentence has expired." Hu¡¯s father: ¡°Calculating the time, I will be released around this time.¡± Mother Hu said at this time: "She can recognize you, probably because of your face." ? Touching his face, Hu Yuhang opened his mouth and smiled: "Three generations of our family can be said to share the same face." Hu''s mother looked at Hu''s father and couldn''t help but smile: "Your father and your grandfather seemed to be carved from the same mold when they were young. Now that you are here, they seem to be carved from the same mold as your father. Speaking of which, it''s really remarkable. It¡¯s amazing!¡± "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you, who...she was called to the police by Uncle Guobang as a suspected kidnapper. I watched her being taken into the police car." Hu Yuhang observed the expressions of Hu''s father and Hu''s mother, and saw that they both frowned and asked: "Grandpa, grandma, do you think she is really a kidnapper?" Hu''s father: "Your uncle Guobang is an old police officer. He has handled countless major and important cases. He cannot call the police casually." Mother Hu nodded, agreeing with what Father Hu said, and then said slowly: "It''s not that grandma has any prejudice against your mother. When she married into our family, she did so voluntarily, but after entering the house, she treated your father like this. I hate it, but even so, your grandfather and I didn''t do anything to her. After all, everyone in the compound knows your father''s situation. It''s really unfair to ask a good girl to marry him. However, the wife of the Feng family took the initiative to propose the marriage to our house and said that her daughter had no objection. I confirmed it again and again before nodding and agreeing to the marriage between the two families. " ¡°She is the daughter of the Feng family?¡± ?Hu Yuhang¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. Mother Hu shook her head and said: "When your mother first came to our compound, she was the nanny hired by the Feng family. Her name was Xu Chunxia at that time. Her hometown was in the northwest, and she was in the same village as your Aunt Jiang. Unexpectedly, one day, suddenly, It is rumored that the Feng family has a stepdaughter, and this stepdaughter was the first man Mrs. Feng had before entering the Feng family. However, due to some things, the mother and daughter have been separated for many years. Unintentionally, Mrs. Feng discovered that the nanny was her long-lost daughter, so she changed her name to Jiang Leilei. ?Furthermore, there was news from the Feng family that the so-called stepdaughter was a mistake made by Mrs. Feng¡¯s family. In short, after your mother married into our family, she basically broke off all contact with the Feng family... ?Now that she has been released from prison, she has come to our compound to look for you again. I don¡¯t know what she is planning. If you want to know whether she is really a kidnapper, we can ask your Uncle Guobang to find out. " Before Hu Yuhang could say anything, Father Hu said, "I''ll call and ask." He casually picked up the phone receiver and dialed the Xi family''s phone number. After the call was connected, after a few words, Father Hu put the phone back on the phone. "He was released from prison two years ago. He is indeed a kidnapper. He has already dealt with two children. If he is sentenced, he will be sentenced to five years." Father Hu had no expression on his face: "The reason why your uncle Guobang called the police was because the woman was eyeing your Aunt Jiang''s Xiaodoubao. As a result, Xiaodoubao''s senses were sharp and he noticed something was wrong with her gaze, so he told your uncle Guobang. Then your uncle Guobang happened to meet you talking at the door of the compound. He came up and just said a few words. She was obviously guilty. This was undoubtedly showing off her feet in front of your uncle Guobang. " Hearing this, Hu Yuhang said "Oh" to show that he understood. There was nothing strange about his sunny and handsome face. However, Hu¡¯s father and Hu¡¯s mother noticed that he was depressed. "If you want to recognize your mother, grandma and grandpa will not stop you. However, don''t mention your mother''s affairs in front of your father. He no longer knows who your mother is. Let''s just let him be happy. ?¡± Hearing Hu¡¯s mother¡¯s words, Hu Yuhang immediately shook his head like a rattle: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to recognize each other...Although she gave birth to me, she never raised me, and...and he doesn¡¯t like me.¡± With his lips pursed tightly, Hu Yuhang was silent for a while, and then he added: "My mother has died a long time ago and has nothing to do with a human trafficker!" Growing up, he was envious of other people''s parents, especially Brother Tuanzi and his brothers and sisters, who had a mother like Aunt Jiang. He had thought countless times, if his mother was still alive, would she be like Aunt Jiang? A good mother who loves her children, is beautiful, gentle, and extremely capable... However, when he woke up from his dream today, he was caught off guard and realized that his mother, the woman who gave birth to him, was so miserable! The kidnapper! She turned out to be a kidnapper. After being rehabilitated and released for many years, she turned to the road of crime again. Hu Yuhang couldn''t understand why some people were so willing to degenerate. ?Haven¡¯t she ever thought that she had a son? Have you ever thought about setting a good example for your children? Thinking of this, Hu Yuhang couldn''t help but feel sore eyes. He said with a nasal voice: "Grandpa, grandma, I will never mention her again in the future!" Father Hu and Mother Hu knew clearly which "she" Hu Yuhang was referring to. Mother Hu said: "Silly boy, listen to grandma, we have nothing to be sad about. She just gave birth to you. So far, she has not interacted with our family." "Moreover, we won''t have any interactions in the future. But then again, if she appears in front of you again and asks you to fulfill your support obligations to her, just follow the law, and your grandfather and I will not stop her." ?The old couple are still relatively strong and should not have any problem living for another five or six years. During this period, the eldest grandson will graduate from college and may have married and had children before they even close their eyes. Well, just to be on the safe side, she will arrange for her to get a wife as soon as her eldest grandson graduates, so that when she and the old man leave, they will be left at home without knowing how to live their lives! To put it bluntly, Hu¡¯s mother is still a little worried about her son. Even though his son can take care of himself and has good language skills, until now after treatment, his IQ has only reached the level of an eight or nine-year-old child. Not disabled, but childish. ?The good thing is that her son talks little. When he doesn''t speak, he is tall and big, and he can actually intimidate people. After all...her son is now middle-aged in age. ¡­ The National Day passed in a blink of an eye, and Xu Chunxia was sentenced to eight years. Jiang Li didn''t feel anything when he heard the news from the Xi family. Since you dare to challenge the law, you must have the courage to withstand legal sanctions! As the National Day approaches, Xi Chenyu''s proposal was successful. Not only did he and Ming Wei get the certificate, but they also took beautiful wedding photos and held their wedding on the National Day. Their wedding venue was located in the large manor built by JL Real Estate. It was an open-air wedding. The venue was warm and romantic. Mingxi was as beautiful as a fairy. Holding Luo Yanqing''s arm, her beloved Mr. Jun placed his jade hand into the palm of the groom Xi Chenyu. ?Luo Yanqing looked indifferent, but his words were not ambiguous at all. ¡°Treat my daughter well, otherwise, I will take her home!¡± ?The tone was flat and it was hard to hear the emotion. However, Xi Chenyu really felt the pressure and the inability to comment. It was like if he really dared to treat Mingxi the least bit badly, then he would definitely lose her. Absolutely not! He will not let that day have the slightest chance! Xi Chenyu had firm eyes and a firm tone at that time, and replied: "That day will never happen!" The wedding ended perfectly. Ming Xi and Xi Chenyu returned to work the next day. Both of them were indeed extremely busy. To be honest, there was not much difference between being married and not being married. ? Few vacations means less opportunities to meet each other. Now that you are married, at most, the two of you can live in the same home when they meet for vacation together. In other words, we spend more time together. This is undoubtedly the reason why Xi Chenyu asked Mingxi to obtain the certificate. "Hey! Mom, I have something to tell you!" That afternoon, Jiang Li suddenly received a call from Ming Xi. When he heard his little daughter''s voice, Jiang Li said with a smile: "You tell me." Mingxi: "I have been seconded to other places to assist in handling the case. I am afraid that I will not be able to contact you in the past week. I will leave Beicheng by car soon, and I want to call you to say something." ¡°Okay, Mom knows, you have to pay more attention to safety, Mom is waiting for you to come back.¡± ?Jiang Li replied, not forgetting to tell Mingxi to protect herself. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m an adult now, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely pay attention to safety. Besides, I¡¯m just a forensic scientist, and my job responsibility is to use my professional knowledge to assist the police in solving cases. I¡¯m not needed to catch criminals!¡± Ming Xi¡¯s smiling voice reached Jiang Li¡¯s ears through the mobile phone. ¡°Everything is unexpected, there is nothing wrong with being careful.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Mingxi''s tone turned serious. She said "yes" solemnly and said, "I understand. Mom, that''s it. Let''s see you later!" "Um." Jiang Li responded. Forensic medicine is very hard work. If possible, Jiang Li would not approve of Mingxi pursuing this profession, but everyone has their own dreams, and Jiang Li respects every child in the family. Therefore, when Mingxi chose the forensic medicine major, she No objections were raised. But she really felt sorry for her little daughter. ??The delicate little girl has many majors to choose from, but she is determined to be an excellent forensic doctor. She wants to speak for the victims in the case and not let any perpetrators go unpunished. ?The ambition is great, but forensic workers are really hard-working. They not only have to visit the scene in person, but also often need to work overtime. ??If you encounter a major case and the time to solve the case is tight, it is not normal to stay up late continuously. For example, conducting tests of this kind and searching for all the clues that can be found on the victim''s body to provide favorable evidence for solving the case. Thinking of this, Jiang Li casually put her phone on her desk. She knew that it was Mingxi''s choice to pursue the path of forensic medicine. As a mother, she only hoped that her daughter would be safe and take good care of herself while working. Because no one can guarantee that during the investigation of the case, the police officers handling the case, including the forensic doctors, will not have accidents. Like some extremely vicious criminals, in order to destroy evidence, there is no guarantee that they will not target the forensic doctors who assist in handling the case. Collecting his thoughts, Jiang Li turned his gaze back to the document to be signed. She planned to stop being a doctoral supervisor before the summer vacation. Therefore, after the two doctoral students she led graduated this year, Jiang Li told her leader her decision. ?However, as for the leader, she is a real talent, so just leaving her alone would be a big loss. ?So, after negotiation between the two parties, Jiang Li is now the same as Luo Yanqing, and only needs to teach students one big class a week, which is scheduled to be every Friday afternoon. With this arrangement, Jiang Li would either be at home or drive to JL''s headquarters building in Beicheng, sign documents, and then hold a meeting with JL''s senior management to issue work arrangements. Occasionally, I fly to poor areas to inspect and donate money to build schools to help children from needy families go to school. In short, Jiang Li has been insisting on sending love. ¡°Dundun!¡± After reading the documents that needed to be signed, Jiang Li found no problems. When Jiang Li signed his name, he suddenly thought of the information that had not been sent to the system for a long time, and couldn''t help but call out in his mind. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here?¡± Leaning back on the office chair, Jiang Li tapped his finger on the table: "Dundun, let me know if you are here." "Little sister, I''m here!" In the sea of ??consciousness, Dundun suddenly appeared. It blinked its big round eyes and asked: "Miss, do you miss me?" ¡°¡­Well, I do miss you a little bit, but have you forgotten your job while playing outside?¡± "Ah? Little sister, Dundun didn''t forget. I think I didn''t go out for a long time, and the little sister did a good job on her own. She gained a lot of happiness and family points, and even accumulated a lot of life points. "No, I check these all the time!" ¡°Is it fun outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just so-so!¡± ¡°How so-so?¡± "Little sister, let me tell you, I have made a new good friend. His name is Goudan, which is the name given by his owner. It turns out that he is a child-rearing expert like me. Because he did a good job, he was The main system has been upgraded to a fast time travel system. Now it is very happy and takes its dead host to travel to other small worlds to do tasks. Miss sister, I also want to upgrade to a fast time travel system. You need to die in this world. Don¡¯t you want to travel to other worlds with me?¡± ¡°Get dressed quickly? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Upgrading the system of fast travel, the system will change from living and raising children to having many children and blessings, commonly known as the ¡®good pregnancy and succession¡¯ system.¡± ¡°Run to give birth to a child.¡± "You can say that." ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t look for me!¡± Jiang Li responded decisively. "Little sister, you don''t have to worry about feeling sorry for your husband in this world. If I can really be upgraded by the main system father, then I can help you eliminate all the emotions in this world. In this way, when you go to other worlds, what you have experienced It''s just like a movie in your mind..." ? Dundun Ba La Ba La said that it was doing some ideological work for Jiang Li. It felt that the young lady it bound to was very good. It would definitely be a good thing if they could continue to cooperate. "I reject." Jiang Li''s attitude did not waver at all. "Little sister, just think about it! At worst, when I can upgrade, please ask the main system father to upgrade me to other types of quick travel systems, such as Good Mom, Cannon Fodder Counterattack, Hero Hero, Passerby A, etc. Wait, do you think this is okay?¡± "tired!" Jiang Li refused. She has lived an extra life. Her goal at the beginning was to live a comfortable life as a salted fish, but her life has been quite easy. You won¡¯t be arbitrarily tricked by a small system into doing tasks in other worlds. "Little sister, there are rewards for completing tasks. Just like in this world, I have bound you, little sister, so that you can gain family affection and happiness points through tasks, and then exchange them for points, which will be counted together with your life points to buy you. The body-building elixir you need will help you maintain good health, extend your life, and even save your loved one¡¯s life!¡± Dundun continued to follow the routine. "Not consider." ??Jiang Li is still firm. ¡°Young lady, you really don¡¯t think about it? If I say that you can earn a certain amount of points by doing a lot of tasks, and then return to the wishing world to reunite with your family, wouldn¡¯t you be willing to do it?¡± ??Dun Dun enlarges the move. ??Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± Return to the world to reunite with your loved ones? She has lived in this world for twenty-sixty-seven years. How long has passed in the original world? Do your parents and brother still remember her? Possibly guessing what Jiang Li was thinking, Dundun said: "Miss, if we cooperate, after completing all the tasks and your points reach the requirements, I will send you to any point in time before your death." Suddenly, Jiang Li thought of something. She said: "My name is Jiang Li, and I am the daughter of the old Jiang family in Waoli. The original world you mentioned is definitely not just nonsense. Besides, does it have anything to do with me?" Dundun: "Little sister, please don''t lie to me. In fact, you are not the host I was originally bound to in this world. You are a foreigner." ??Jiang Li: ¡°¡­¡± If you don¡¯t want to listen, you¡¯re a **** chanting sutras! Dundun: "I also discovered the difference in Miss Sister''s soul when I appeared last time. Although Miss Sister''s soul is completely consistent with your current body, Miss Sister''s soul is even more beautiful than your current body. I believe that the young lady is not seizing the body, otherwise, the fit between the soul and the body will not be perfect enough to live like your true body in this world." ??Jiang Li: "Okay, you don''t need to say more. Let''s wait until later to discuss the future. Besides, your main system dad needs to decide whether to upgrade you, so just calm down for now." She didn''t expect that the system didn''t know she was an outsider when it first bound her. Well, to be more precise, she never thought about it. She just thought that the system accidentally bound her, the daughter of Jiang''s family in Aoli Village. Li. ??Now her identity was suddenly exposed by the system, which she also did not expect. Just like before, she thought the system was bound to Jiang Li, the daughter of Lao Jiang''s family in Auli Village. As a result, the system revealed that she was a foreigner. Are you surprised? The answer is yes. But other than brief surprise, she felt nothing else. ?There is no such thing as panic or uneasiness. ¡°I¡¯m very calm.¡± Dundun feels wronged. ¡°Okay, okay, you don¡¯t have it.¡± ??Jiang Li coaxed the little system and asked casually: "Since you know that I am not the original owner of this body, do you know who my family members are in the original world and what they do?" "I have no idea." Dundun has low self-esteem: "Sister, I am currently a basic system, commonly known as the lowest level. Apart from basic functions, I have no other abilities." ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be discouraged. In my opinion, you are very capable!¡± ?Jiang Li comforted Dundun''s injured little heart. ??The little guy doesn¡¯t know her identity in the original world and her experiences growing up, which is great! Otherwise, it will make her feel like she has no privacy, which is not beautiful! ¡°Dundun.¡± Sensing that the little system was still unhappy, Jiang Li smiled and tried to change the subject. She said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you went on a date with your girlfriend!" ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Dundun blushed. "I don''t believe it. Last time I mentioned your girlfriend, you were so shy that you looked like you were in love." ??Jiang Lidian¡¯s small system. Dundun: "Sister, actually I broke up with the previous one, and now I''m in contact with another Tongmei''er." ??Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing: "Dundun, we can''t be scumbags." "I''m not a scumbag. It was the one who made me a scumbag before. Because the mistress could talk sweeter than me, he unilaterally broke up with me. I vowed not to have any contact with him again." "oh!" ¡°Sister, you have to believe me!¡± "Okay, I believe you. After all, with such a good host like me, my system must also be good." ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it!¡± Dundun nodded heavily. "Okay, you can either take a break or go play again." ¡°Then I¡¯m going to play, just for a while, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± "good." ?Jiang Li responded, and then Dundun disappeared. ¡­ Minghan has noticed that something is wrong with Xi Jingyu for some time, but he does not want to believe that Xi Jingyu, his long-time friend and classmate, and now his eldest brother-in-law, would do anything to disgrace Mingwei. Based on this, he has been quietly observing Xi Jingyu recently, and he found that this brother-in-law lacked a sense of boundaries with a female colleague in the logistics department. It''s not close, but it''s not cold treatment either. The feeling I gave him was that...he just didn''t take the initiative or refuse... Let the other person approach you. Minghan was angry. He endured it again and again, but finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He came to Xi Jingyu''s residence in the work unit before going to bed today. Actually, the two of them live next door to each other. ¡°Second brother, do you have something to do with me?¡± ?Xi Jingyu looked at Minghan with a puzzled look on his face. ¡°Yes, I have something to ask you.¡± Minghan''s expression was indifferent. As he spoke, he punched Xi Jingyu on the cheek! ¡°Second brother, you...¡± Why are you hitting me? Seeing Minghan''s face turn gloomy instantly, and the eyes falling on him were cold and sharp, Xi Jingyu suddenly understood why his second uncle wanted to hit him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1450： Not inducing birth But...but he couldn''t say anything! After all, he knew that the more people there were, the more likely things would go wrong, and he didn''t want his second uncle to be entangled in the current troubles like him. ??They are engaged in research and development, not national security staff. Their full-time job is to uncover all criminals who undermine national security and harm national interests! So, at this moment, being beaten by his second uncle, Xi Jingyu knew that he could only endure it and could do nothing else. For example, explain. Another example is fighting back. The reason? To explain, the more you explain, the more unclear it may be. Before catching the big fish behind the scenes, he must strictly abide by the principle of confidentiality and must keep his mouth shut in front of others except for the leaders who have assigned him tasks. Fighting back will only arouse greater anger in the second uncle''s heart. ¡°Tell me, what is your relationship with that Xiao Wang in the logistics department?¡± After beating Xi Jingyu until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, Minghan threw him away. He stared coldly at his sister-in-law, gritted his teeth and said, "If you dare to say something false, I won''t mind loosening your bones again!" Relax your muscles and bones? ??It was obviously a greeting directed at his face. Even if he didn''t look in the mirror at this moment, he knew that his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. One word can be used to describe it: "miserable". Xi Jingyu thought silently. He sat on the edge of the bed, pointed to the chair next to him, and asked Minghan to sit down. However, Minghan stood still: "Don''t think about getting through!" Her face was dark and her tone was cold, which showed how bad Minghan was at this moment. ¡°Ordinary colleague relationship.¡± Xi Jingyu replied. ¡°Do you think I will believe it?¡± Minghan gritted his teeth: "My eldest sister has only given birth to a baby for you, and you are not getting along with other women. What''s the matter? Do you dislike my eldest sister and want to raise one outside? Or are you saying that in While my eldest sister was pregnant, you already raised her outside and bought yourself another home? " "Second brother! You are simply wronging me! You don''t know how much I care about Weiwei. Moreover, when I married Weiwei, I promised my parents that I would love Weiwei for the rest of my life and be good to Weiwei!" ? Xi Jingyu felt bitter in his heart. He hoped that Minghan could see the sincerity in his eyes and know that his love for Mingwei was not fake at all, so that he could stop worrying about Xiao Wang from the logistics department. "Colleague relationship? Did I wrong you? Do you care about my eldest sister? Then tell me, why did you go against the norm and let Xiao Wang from the logistics department approach you? Xi Jingyu, I have known you for many years, and I still understand your character. Yes, and now you are allowed to allow other women to get close to you only because you are also interested in them, otherwise, you will not seem to be a different person. " Minghan actually made a misunderstanding. It was precisely because Xi Jingyu was uncharacteristically different that it meant there was something going on, even something big. After all, what they were doing, and the weapons they were currently developing were weapons with a high level of confidentiality. ??If he could think of this, it would not be difficult for Minghan to guess that Xi Jingyu was being targeted at the moment, and it would not be difficult to imagine that Xi Jingyu was acting under the orders of his boss. Of course, people sometimes tend to get dark under the lamp. In addition, Mingwei gave birth not long ago. As an elder brother, seeing that her sister had not given birth for a long time, but her good brother-in-law was suspected of being outside, he inevitably felt sorry for his sister and at the same time felt angry at the so-called brother-in-law. Hence, I can¡¯t help but not think too much about it. After listening to what Minghan said, Xi Jingyu felt like Huang Lian. ??You can imagine that he is acting out of character, how could you not think that he is acting? ¡°Second brother, I can only say that I have done nothing wrong to Weiwei. If you don¡¯t believe me, there is nothing I can do.¡± ?Xi Jingyu pushed his cheeks back and forth with his tongue, and felt unusual pain! As his voice fell, Minghan picked him up, punched him twice in the abdomen, and then threw him to the ground. "Boy, don''t think that my eldest sister will be tied to death for the rest of her life if she gives birth to a child for you. Let me tell you, if I raise these three of them, I can raise them well even without the help of my family!" After saying this, Minghan left with a gloomy face. ?Xi Jingyu stretched out Erkan''s hand, but thought that he could not tell the truth, and finally dropped his hand with a wry smile. The next day. In the unit canteen, Xiao Wang, whose full name is Wang Yazhi from the post-production department, saw Xi Jingyu''s miserable state. She didn''t bother to line up for food, so she pretended to casually walk to the dining table where Xi Jingyu was sitting, her eyes filled with tears. Feeling worried, I asked casually: "Xi Gong, what are you doing..." How did you do this? Hearing Wang Yazhi''s voice, Xi Jingyu raised his head and glanced at her: "It fell." With two short words, he looked away and continued to eat. ¡°I have some ointment there, I¡¯ll bring it to you later.¡± Wang Yazhi didn¡¯t wait for Xi Jingyu to refuse, then turned around and walked to the food window not far away to queue up. Xi Jingyu didn''t need to look to know what he was eating in the cafeteria, but everyone who knew him would be talking about it. ?However, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Do you know what everyone is saying about you?¡± Minghan held the dinner plate and sat on the dining chair beside Xi Chenyu: "Do you want me to explain it to you?" ¡°No need.¡± ??It¡¯s not like we¡¯re just talking about him now. If you care, he won¡¯t be stunned to death? ! Minghan: ¡°You¡¯d better keep your distance from that Xiao Wang!¡± Hearing this, Xi Chenyu said nothing. Minghan snorted coldly: "If you don''t uphold your masculine virtues, just wait to be kicked!" After saying this, Minghan ignored Xi Chenyu. He quickly finished his meal and stood up to put the plate away. ?However, he did not leave directly. Instead, he asked a female colleague to call Wang Yazhi outside the restaurant door. ¡°Luo Gong, are you looking for me?¡± "Um." ¡°I wonder what business Luo wants from me?¡± ?Wang Yazhi looked at Minghan in confusion. "I hope you understand that Xi Gong has a family, and his wife is my sister. If you don''t want to lose your reputation, please respect yourself and don''t get close to my brother-in-law again!" Minghan explained her words without politeness. After hearing this, Wang Yazhi was startled at first, and then smiled naturally. She said: "I think Luo Gong, you have misunderstood. The relationship between me and Xi Gong is just like the relationship between me and you. It¡¯s just a normal relationship between colleagues, and I¡¯ve never done anything deliberately close to Xi Gong.¡± ¡°You know very well whether I misunderstood you.¡± Minghan said in an indifferent tone: "Knowing three and doing three is not just a moral issue. In my opinion, you are a smart person, so take care of yourself!" Withdrawing his gaze, Minghan walked away. ?Wang Yazhi looked at his walking back, her eyes dim and unclear. Soon, this ambiguity was replaced by amusement. Threaten her? Ah! One slap can¡¯t make a sound! Besides, if the cat wants to steal fish, this is the cat¡¯s own business, what does it have to do with her? Back to the dormitory after the meal, Wang Yazhi actually took the ointment and delivered it to Xi Jingyu''s residence. ¡°This medicine is very effective. Remember to apply it on time. The swelling will subside in less than two days.¡± "¡­good." ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me in to sit down?¡± Wang Yazhi was standing outside the door. When Xi Jingyu was silent, she joked: "I''m not a tiger, I can''t eat you." ¡°I want to rest, it¡¯s inconvenient.¡± Xi Jingyu''s face was expressionless. He glanced at the ointment on his hand, and then returned his gaze to Wang Yazhi: "Thank you! If nothing else, I''m going to rest." After saying that, without waiting for Wang Yazhi to respond, he casually After closing the door, the next moment, he opened the ointment in his hand and inspected it carefully. He found nothing unusual and put it into the trash can nearby. Saturday afternoon, Minghan returned to the mansion after get off work. He did not go directly to the courtyard where he and his wife Lin Ran lived. He got off the car and went straight to Jiang Li''s yard. "mom!" ??Jiang Li was reading with Xiao Mingxiu. When she heard the sound coming from the yard, she responded: "Study." The study is very spacious and elegantly decorated by Jiang Li. ? Pushing open the study door, Minghan looked at Jiang Li: "Mom, let''s go to the living room to have a conversation." With his little brother Doubao here, Minghan felt that what he wanted to say to his mother was not suitable for children. "Tell me if you have something." Jiang Li didn''t ask, she used a statement tone. "Um." Minghan nodded. ??Jiang Li: "Okay, let''s go to the living room." She touched Xiaodou Bao''s head and said with a soft smile: "Just go and play after a while. Don''t waste your eyes for a long time." She often said this to her children at home, but few of them listened. "Um." ?Xiao Mingxiu nodded. living room. ¡°¡­Mom, this is what happened, what do you think we should do now?¡± As soon as the mother and son entered the living room, Minghan told Xi Jingyu about his suspected betrayal of Mingwei. ¡°Did you really take action against Xiao Jing?¡± ?Jiang Li didn¡¯t expect that her family¡¯s always smart Hanbao would actually have the potential to be a fool. How come she didn¡¯t notice it before? "You can''t really hit him? Besides, that kid obviously deserves a beating!" Minghan disagreed. ¡°You said that Xiao Jing was acting out of character, didn¡¯t you think about other aspects, such as what you do, and the female colleague you mentioned named Wang, why did she suddenly approach Xiao Jing? ??If she is interested in Xiao Jing, what did she do earlier? " ??What Jiang Li said was undoubtedly to wake up Minghan, so that Minghan would not beat Xi Jingyu frequently, but it was Mingwei who felt distressed. Even if Minghan''s starting point is to vent his anger on Mingwei, if Xi Jingyu fails every now and then, Mingwei will blame Minghan. ¡­¡± Minghan thought for a while, then frowned slightly: "Mom, do you know something?" Jiang Li said with a smile: "What can I know? It happened in your unit, and I have never seen Xiao Jing and that Xiao Wang with my own eyes. I don''t want to make random guesses. This is not only disrespectful to Xiao Jing, but also disrespectful to Xiao Jing. It¡¯s disrespectful to the female colleague named Wang you mentioned.¡± Hearing this, Minghan fell into deep thought again. He was thinking about what Jiang Li said and didn''t say a word for a long time. ??Jiang Li didn''t say anything to disturb her. She sat for a while, then got up and left the living room. After a long time, Minghan suddenly sat up straight, with a solemn look on his face, thinking to himself: No way? ??Is Wang Yazhi a spy? Is approaching his good brother-in-law... a deliberate move? ??If this is the case, why did Wang Yazhi choose that kid as the entry point? Do you think the brat is easier to talk to than him? Or is it easy to take the bait? The newly developed secret weapon, he and his good brother-in-law are core members... Minghan didn''t know that Wang Yazhi and the people behind Wang Yazhi had considered dragging him into trouble, but after repeatedly comparing him with Xi Jingyu, they finally chose to corrupt Xi Jingyu. This decision was made because Mingwei was about to give birth, and with the birth, Mingwei would have to undergo confinement. It would take some time for her body to recover. In this case, the intimacy between husband and wife would inevitably be affected. Under this circumstance, it is virtually easier for Wang Yazhi to intervene in the relationship between Xi Jingyu and his wife. ?Of course, there must be other reasons, but only Wang Yazhi and the people behind her know this. There were footsteps outside the living room door. Minghan gathered his thoughts. He raised his eyes and saw Jiang Li walking in with a fruit plate. He couldn''t help but say, "Mom, I think I guessed something." ¡°Just guess it, you don¡¯t need to tell me.¡± With a smile on her face, Jiang Li said, "I just bought this. Eat some. It''s very fresh." ?There are washed strawberries on the fruit plate. They are big and juicy, and they look sweet and juicy. Taking the fork from Jiang Li, he picked up a strawberry and took a bite. "tasty." ¡°Then eat more.¡± ¡°Lin Ran likes strawberries, so I¡¯ll leave more for her.¡± ¡°If you buy more, feel free to eat what you have.¡± ??Jiang Li married two daughters-in-law on the same day. Jiang Li gave one of them a mobility scooter. However, the eldest daughter-in-law, Fang Ying, has been abroad all year round, so her car has naturally been idle in the garage. Lin Ran sometimes drives to and from work by himself, and sometimes Minghan picks him up. However, Minghan has been too busy recently, not to mention picking up Lin Ran from get off work and only going home a few times. Therefore, Lin Ran is undoubtedly doing it by himself during these days. One drives to and from work. Today, Minghan came home to tell Jiang Li something unexpected. He forgot to call Lin Ran in advance and did not go to the hospital to pick up his wife. ¡°Is it time for you to consider having a child?¡± Jiang Li looked gentle: "Weiwei has already given birth, and Lin Ran is the same age as you. If you don''t want it now, you won''t be called an advanced maternal age in the future, just that your body will recover after giving birth..." Although Jiang Li didn''t say anything else, Minghan understood what she meant. ¡°My eldest brother and the others haven¡¯t given birth yet. Mom, please don¡¯t rush me. When Lin Ran and I want to have a baby, you don¡¯t need to tell me..." Before Minghan finished speaking, Jiang Li said, "They have your eldest brother, and your dad and I will be grandparents in six months." ¡°So sudden!¡± Minghan was slightly stunned. ??Jiang Li: "Your eldest brother called me back half a month ago. You have been living and dining in the workplace during this period, so I didn''t tell you." Minghan: "My eldest brother won''t let you go abroad to take care of your sister-in-law, right?" "No. Your eldest brother and the others have hired a servant at home, and your eldest sister-in-law will come back before the new year and is waiting for her childbirth in China." After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Minghan said "Oh" and then said: "I will discuss it with Lin Ran to see what she means." ?Children will be born sooner or later, and he does not object to having multiple little ones sandwiched between him and Lin Ran. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and nodded: "Tell Lin Ran, mom didn''t induce the birth, she just gave you a reminder. However, if you don''t plan to have a child, mom won''t force you. In short, everything depends on your own wishes." They live their lives as a young couple, and she will not be a bad mother-in-law. In order to have a grandson, the young couple is forced to give birth to the next generation. ¡­ ??The night was quiet, Minghan was lying on the bed with Lin Ran in his arms, and he suddenly said: "Shall we have a child?" Hearing this, Lin Ran was startled for a moment, then said "Okay". Minghan: "They have a big brother and a big sister-in-law." Lin Ran: ¡°Did mom tell you?¡± Minghan said "hmm". ¡°Did Mom induce labor on you?¡± ?Lin Ran asked. "That''s not true. Mom is just worried that having a child too late will be bad for your health. She also said that if we don''t want a child, she has no objection." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1451： Mr. Luo, I suspect you are flattering me. Chapter 1451 Mr. Luo, I suspect you are trying to kill me Hearing what Minghan said, Lin Ran was startled for a moment, then confirmed: "Did mom really say this?" ¡°Can I still make up lies and lie to you?¡± Minghan''s eyes were full of helplessness, and he said: "You have been married to me for a long time, but have you ever seen anyone in the family who dares to talk nonsense in the name of mother?" "never seen it." ?Lin Ran responded. ¡°This is the end.¡± Minghan said: "In this family, what mom says is whatever. Neither my dad nor us children have any room to refute. Of course, my mom doesn''t like to give orders randomly. She doesn''t speak. But as long as it''s If you open your mouth, she must have a reason." ¡°You admire mom very much?¡± ?Lin Ran asked with a smile. ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t you admire your mother-in-law and my mother?¡± Minghan did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically. ¡°Of course I admire you!¡± ?Lin Ran smiled and said: "There is something I haven''t told you. Do you want to listen now?" Hearing this, Minghan responded: "I will listen to you." "Then listen carefully, my parents also admire my mother-in-law very much. In the words of today''s teenagers, my mother-in-law was my parents'' idol when they were young. No, to be more precise, my mother-in-law is my parents'' idol now! " ?Lin Ran said with a smile. Minghan asked: "Because my mother was a famous athlete?" ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ?Lin Ran glared: "Even if mom has quit the national team, no one can erase the glorious history she once created. In other words, mom is still a well-known athlete today. Do you admit it?" Minghan: "It''s not whether I admit it or not. You should add the word ''once''. After all, mom is not a member of the national team now." ¡°You are wrong! What is once?¡± Lin Ran glared at Minghan again: "No one can deny that mom is a well-known athlete. If there is a need to introduce mom''s resume, I will definitely say so. Ms. Jiang Li is a well-known entrepreneur, an outstanding scholar, a well-known athlete, etc., just like The history books we have studied record that a certain ancient person was a great thinker, writer, and military scientist...Have you ever seen any history books that say that so-and-so was a great thinker, Writer, military scientist..." ¡°You are quibbling.¡± Minghan smiled and pinched Lin Ran''s nose: "People''s history books mention a certain period, such as Sima Qian. The history books record that he was a great historian, writer, and thinker in the Western Han Dynasty." ¡°Why am I being sophistical? Our mother can be said to be an outstanding modern entrepreneur, a well-known scholar, a well-known writer, a well-known athlete¡­¡± ?Listening to Lin Ran''s words, Minghan laughed out loud: "If Mom knew you were blowing her rainbow fart like this, she might be so happy." ¡°Am I blowing my **** rainbow fart? I¡¯m telling the truth, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lin Ran really likes Jiang Li, her mother-in-law. Like her parents, she regards Jiang Li as her idol. She thinks Jiang Li is a very amazing mother-in-law. Although she looks delicate and quiet, she lives an extremely wonderful life and not only treats her children Each one of them is trained to be a pillar of the country, and they start a business, and they also win glory for the country as athletes, and they teach and educate people, which is completely the design of a great hostess. ¡°No, no, you are right. If our mother¡¯s story is made into a TV series or movie, she will definitely be the heroine!¡± ?Everything his wife said is true, but he just wants to be modest. Otherwise, what should he do if his wife says to him, "Look at your pranks." ?Well, there is a "big heroine" mother. To be honest, he is really embarrassed! Because not everyone can have such a mother! "By the way, I remembered one thing. Did our mother also host a TV show? It was the one called ''Listen to Teacher Lizi Telling Stories''. Yes, Teacher Lizi must be my mother. Although I was still young at that time, I could vaguely I still remember Teacher Lizi¡¯s appearance, he looks very much like my mother!¡± ?Lin Ran looked at Minghan with good eyesight: "Tell me honestly, is our mother Teacher Lizi?" ¡°Wife, you are right, Teacher Lizi is indeed our mother!¡± Hearing Minghan''s words, Lin Ran immediately smiled: "That''s great!" Her smile looked a bit coquettish, completely different from the gentle smile she showed in front of people during the day. ¡°Look how happy you are!¡± Minghan pinched her nose again, and then said: "Let''s make a baby!" As the voice fell, he started to take action before Lin Ran could react. ¡­ Having already agreed to have a child, Minghan and Lin Ran naturally put their heart and soul into this aspect. For example, if they happened to go on vacation together, as long as it was not inconvenient for Lin Ran, the young couple would definitely applaud their love at night and toss every time. Until late at night. But two months later, there was no good news from Lin Ran''s belly. Minghan didn''t think anything of it, but Lin Ran pretended to be worried. On this day, Minghan came home from work and came to Jiang Li''s yard as usual. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s sit down for a while.¡± "good." Minghan responded, sat on the sofa, raised his eyes and looked at Luo Yanqing: "Dad." "Um." ?Luo Yanqing responded without saying much. ¡°Xiaoran seems to be in a bad mood in the past week, do you know?¡± ?Jiang Li asked Minghan. ¡­¡± Minghan was stunned. After a moment, he said, "Really? I talked to her on the phone during the week and didn''t feel anything strange." Minghan stayed at work during the week because of the research and development schedule. In fact, if it were not for the purpose of giving birth to a child, it would be normal for Minghan not to go home for a month or two. ?Of course, the same is true for Xi Jingyu. Since they embarked on the path of research and development, they knew what kind of working and living patterns they would face. After all, there was a precedent at home! ¡°Think carefully, was there anything unusual about Lin Ran before you returned to work last week, or did he say anything to you?¡± ?It''s not that Jiang Li is sensitive, it''s that she obviously feels that Lin Ran is worried these days. She asked if he had encountered any trouble at work, and the reply was no. When she asked again, she shook her head, saying that everything was fine. Minghan pursed his lips slightly. He thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoran and I planned to have a baby two months ago. Last weekend, she told me that her baby would arrive as scheduled. I reassured her that there was no rush and that the baby would come sooner or later. Yes, is it because of this?¡± ?After a moment of silence, Jiang Li said: "I think 80% of the time it is." ¡°But it¡¯s nothing!¡± Minghan was puzzled: "You don''t just have a child if you want it, and I told Xiaoran what you said two months ago, saying that you wouldn''t induce labor, and that even if she and I didn''t want a child, you wouldn''t say anything. ¡± "Okay, now that you know the crux, you can have a good talk when Xiaoran comes back. If this is really the reason, you can comfort your wife. It''s not a big deal, so she doesn''t have to worry about the child. Sometimes, the more you think about it, the less likely it will be. If you have a calmer mind, the child may come one day." Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused for a moment and then said, "Even if you don''t have your own child, you can still choose to adopt it!" Lin Ran is a doctor. Although he is a pediatrician, he undoubtedly knows all the medical knowledge he needs to know. In Jiang Li''s view, Lin Ran had been obviously depressed and worried in the past week, and there was a high probability that something had happened to him. ?As for this matter, Jiang Li thinks it should be related to gynecology. The reason? The young couple planned to have a baby, but they tried hard for two months to no avail. Normally, this was nothing serious, but if Lin Ran was worried and couldn''t help thinking about it, it was not impossible to go for a gynecological examination. In this case, if there are no problems with the inspection results, Lin Ran''s mood will naturally not be affected unless... Jiang Li didn''t think about it anymore, she shook her head in her heart. Perhaps she is overthinking it! ?The best thing is this, she doesn¡¯t want her son and daughter-in-law¡¯s marriage to have troubles. Minghan returned to the small courtyard where he and Lin Ran lived. Only Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were left in the living room at the moment. ¡°There is something in your words.¡± Jiang Li couldn''t help but be startled when Meng Buding heard Luo Yanqing''s words. After a while, she smiled and said, "You are quite perceptive, but I think I think too much." ¡°Xiao Li.¡± ?Luo Yan looked at Jiang Li with keen eyes, and he called her. "Um?" ?Jiang Li was confused: "What''s wrong?" ?Luo Yanqing: "Your intuition is not wrong." ¡°Mr. Luo, I suspect you are trying to kill me!¡± ?Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity: ¡°Yes or no?¡± "Praise to kill?" Luo Yanqing shook his head and said helplessly: "Luo Minghan and his wife can solve their own affairs, so don''t bother." ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Angry-eyed man, Jiang Li disagreed and said: "We are parents. Although parents should learn to let go when their children grow up, if they encounter difficult things to solve, or we parents find something wrong with them in their study and life. If you have any mistakes, you have to correct them tactfully, otherwise, everything will be in vain when you regret it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Luo Yanqing explained. ¡°¡­Okay, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I can¡¯t ignore what I¡¯m talking to Hanhan about now.¡± Jiang Li was silent for a moment, then she continued: "You just came back today, so you don''t know Lin Ran''s situation. She...she seemed to be in a heavy mood, especially when she went to work this morning. I saw it in her eyes. I asked her a few questions about her work and daily life, but she smiled and answered no. But her smile seemed to me to be forced. " ¡°You didn¡¯t ask anything.¡± ?Luo Yanqing frowned. "Yes, I didn''t ask anything. Just because I didn''t ask anything from Lin Ran, I asked Hanhan." ??Jiang Li sighed softly: "It''s also my fault that I mentioned having a child in front of Hanhan before, and told Hanhan that Ruirui and his wife had a baby." Luo Yanqing: "I don''t think this has anything to do with Luo Mingrui and his wife having a child." "It has nothing to do with Ruirui and his wife, but it has something to do with me. If I didn''t mention it in front of Hanhan, Hanhan wouldn''t tell his wife, and the two of them wouldn''t think about having children, and then they have the current relationship. thing." ?Jiang Li blames himself a little. ¡°Xiao Li, you are taking responsibility for yourself.¡± Luo Yanqing felt sorry for his wife. He said: "It has nothing to do with us whether Luo Minghan and his wife want children. They live their own lives. If they don''t want children, they will give them to them when they reach a certain age." Make plans for their old age.¡± It¡¯s not that Luo Yan is unfeeling, it¡¯s that in his opinion, the children in the family should be responsible for their own lives when they grow up. Whatever you do or don¡¯t do, once you make a decision, no matter what the consequences are, you have to pay for it yourself. To put it simply, you have to walk on the path you choose, even if you are kneeling! "Having said that, how many parents in this world can truly let go of their children?" Jiang Li smiled: "But don''t worry, I won''t interfere too much in the affairs between the children and their spouses." Just let go of it. It¡¯s not that Jiang Li can¡¯t do it, but he feels sorry for his children who have the upper hand without any control. ?Like before, Ming Wei suspected that Xi Jingyu had someone outside. If she hadn''t analyzed it for her daughter, the young couple might have had conflicts, and this would undoubtedly have an impact on the relationship between the couple. As for today''s matter, if she didn''t mention it to Minghan, given Minghan''s straight male nature, it would be difficult for her to notice Lin Ran''s strangeness. In this case, something might happen between the young couple. ??Jiang Li was thinking like this at the moment. Unexpectedly, after Lin Ran came back from get off work and had dinner with her family, when she and Minghan returned to the small courtyard where they lived, she filed for divorce. "¡­Can you say that again!" Minghan was stunned for a moment. He looked at his wife in disbelief: "It was too windy just now and I didn''t hear clearly. Look into my eyes and say it again." divorce? What was going through this person¡¯s mind when he suddenly asked for divorce? Lin Ran remained silent for a long time. Seeing this, Minghan''s expression gradually became solemn. He asked, "Why don''t you speak?" ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± ? Enduring the heartache, Lin Ran pretended to be indifferent and said: "This is the divorce agreement. You only need to sign it. I don''t want anything." ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Minghan was not upset. ?Lin Ran was sitting by the bed, and Minghan was sitting on the chair. Their eyes met. However, Lin Ran quickly looked away from him and said, "We are not suitable." ¡°Do you think this is the reason why you want to divorce me?¡± Minghan was so angry that he wanted to hold Lin Ran''s shoulders and shake him twice to shake all the water out of his head. However, there was still no abnormality on his face, and his tone was so calm that no emotion could be heard. ?Lin Ran didn¡¯t answer. "Not suitable? If you and I are really not suitable, can we get together?" Minghan took a deep breath and asked, "Is it because of the child?" ¡°We have no children.¡± Without even thinking about it, Lin Ran replied. "I know we don''t have children at the moment. I mean you want to divorce me because we tried hard but you didn''t get pregnant, right?" After hearing Minghan''s words, Lin Ran shook his head: "No." ??The more simply she answered, the more Minghan felt that her divorce tonight had something to do with the child. ¡°There is no three hundred taels of silver here.¡± Minghan said calmly: "I discussed having a child with you before. This was not to put pressure on you, and I also explained to you that my mother was not inducing the birth, she was only considering your body. In addition, I I also mentioned that my mother doesn¡¯t mind whether we have children or not. Even if we don¡¯t have children in our lives, my parents won¡¯t say anything. They just hope that my mother can live well.¡± "Luo Minghan, don''t talk nonsense. I just think we are not suitable. If you don''t accept this reason, then listen carefully. I don''t want to live with you because you are too busy at work and it is difficult to have time. Staying with me makes me feel that being married is the same as not being married. In that case, why should I maintain this marriage? Don''t blame me for being cruel and not caring about the little love between you and me. I... I''m just an ordinary woman. I want my husband to spend more time with me. Isn''t this too much? Therefore, we should get along well and go through the divorce procedures as soon as possible. " With that said, Lin Ran stood up. She took out a suitcase and started packing her clothes from the closet. ¡°I¡¯m busy with work, you knew this when we first met.¡± The implication is that Minghan does not accept the reasons given by Lin Ran. He stuffed Lin Ran''s packed clothes back into the closet, put the other person''s suitcase back to its original position, and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you have children or not. What I care about is you, Lin Ran, do you hear me clearly?" Putting his hands on Lin Ran''s shoulders, Minghan looked serious: "I only care about you!" "Stop talking, don''t care about the child''s affairs, it''s me...I''ve changed my mind!" Lin Ran took Minghan''s hand away from her shoulder. She took two steps back and said word by word: "I have fallen in love with someone else. He is very good to me. I want to be with him. Please help me." Is that possible?¡± ?Enduring the heartache, Lin Ran looked at Minghan with pleading eyes. "I don''t believe what you said. Even if it is true, I will not sacrifice my marriage to satisfy the bad men outside!" Minghan''s mood finally showed some ups and downs. He said: "Divorce is impossible. Let''s talk about it after you calm down." ¡°I¡¯m calm now!¡± Lin Ran said: "I''m divorced for this marriage. If you don''t agree, then we''ll just spend it like this. Now I want to live back at my parents'' house. Don''t stop me. Otherwise, we won''t look good if I shout." !¡± Hand took out the suitcase again, only to be kicked away by Minghan. Lin Ran: "You..." Minghan: ¡°How am I doing?¡± ¡°Rude!¡± With two words left in his mouth, Lin Ran turned around and walked out the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ?Hatching her left arm, Minghan asked in a deep voice. ¡°Let go!¡± ?Lin Ran used all his strength to break Minghan''s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to live in my parents¡¯ yard. You can live here and you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere!¡± ??You just don¡¯t want to see him, so why can¡¯t he avoid it? Minghan felt aggrieved, but he didn''t express it with his mouth. He retracted his hand, picked up his coat and left. Looking at his back, Lin Ran couldn''t hold it back anymore, his eyes and nose were sore, and then tears welled up in his eyes and slid down his face. It was difficult for her to have a child of her own in this life, due to her health... Originally she didn''t want to go for a check-up, but by some strange coincidence, she went to another hospital and had a comprehensive physical check-up, and was told that the chance of pregnancy was very low. , which is equivalent to none. Yes, if her pregnancy rate is not low, with the hard work she and her lover have put in over the past month, it is impossible not to get pregnant under normal circumstances. After all, she knows which days of the month her own fertile period is. . But after trying hard, she didn''t move at all. ?So, she couldn¡¯t help but think about it, and finally she went for a checkup by accident... ?Lin Ran slowly squatted on the ground, covering her face and letting tears well up between her fingers. Crying silently, her heart hurts so much! Had he not known that the chance of pregnancy was zero, Lin Ran would not have made the decision to divorce Minghan. They were married because of their feelings. She liked Minghan and loved him deeply, so how could she break up with him? But she can''t be too selfish. She can''t have children. If she continues to live like this, it will be unfair to the people she loves. ?Especially the better the other person treats her, and the more he says he only cares about her and it doesn''t matter if he has children or not, the more guilty Lin Ran feels in his heart, and feels that Minghan should not be hindered from becoming a father. So, she could only reluctantly file for divorce, and she was still free... However, the thought of another woman appearing next to Minghan made Lin Ran feel heartbroken and unable to accept it. She was very conflicted at the moment. Give up the idea of ??divorce. Over time, the guilt will overwhelm her. Divorced, she is afraid that she will spend the rest of her life in regret and heartache. ¡°Why are you here now?¡± ??It was less than eight o''clock in the evening. Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were sitting in the living room watching TV. When Minghan walked in, she asked casually. ¡°Xiaoran and I filed for divorce.¡± Minghan didn''t hide it, she opened her mouth and told the reason why he came, and then said: "She wants to pack her things and go back to her parents..." ¡°Then why did you come here instead of trying to persuade me?¡± Jiang Li said angrily: "My daughter-in-law has to be coaxed. Do you still need me to teach you? And Xiao Ran mentioned divorce, have you asked why?" At this moment, Jiang Li was worried that she had guessed the reason for Lin Ran''s divorce. ¡°I coaxed her and asked her, but she said that she and I were not suitable, that I was too busy at work and didn¡¯t have time to spend time with her. Later, she also said that she had a new lover and that he was very kind to her, but I didn¡¯t believe any of these reasons. " Minghan pursed his lips, and he was silent for a moment, then continued: "She proposed divorce too suddenly. I asked her if it had something to do with the child, but she denied it quickly. I thought it was because there was no three hundred taels of silver here, so I told her, even if this It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t have children in my life, but she can¡¯t listen.¡± In Minghan''s opinion, Lin Ran''s divorce proposal must have something to do with the children. He will never believe that the other party decided to end the marriage because she disliked him because he was busy at work and had no time to accompany her, and because he liked someone else. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a chat with Xiao Ran.¡± ??Jiang Li stood up, and before Luo Yanqing and Minghan could react, her figure had disappeared outside the living room door. ¡°Xiao Ran?¡± ?Approaching the door of the small courtyard where Minghan and Lin Ran lived, Jiang Li saw a figure walking over with a suitcase under the moonlight, and she couldn''t help but call out. ¡­¡± ?Lin Ran paused. She calmed herself down and said, "Mom, it''s me." ¡°Where are you going?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. "I¡­" Before Lin Ran could say anything else, the suitcase in his hand was in Jiang Li''s hands: "Let''s go back to the yard, let''s have a good chat." Carrying the suitcase in one hand and holding Lin Ran''s hand in the other, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Soon I entered the courtyard gate. ¡°Hanhan told me everything.¡± ? Walking into the door, Jiang Li put down her suitcase. She got straight to the point: "Whether Hanhan agrees to divorce you or not, I will not agree first." ¡°Mom, I...¡± ?Lin Ran had tears falling from her eyes. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry, and tell mom if you have something to do. It¡¯s so uncomfortable to hold it in like this!¡± Taking Lin Ran''s hand and sitting by the bed, Jiang Li said softly: "You and Hanhan got together because of love. I remember when Hanhan said he had a crush on you at the beginning, his eyes were full of tenderness at that time. , it can be seen that I have real feelings for you. After marriage, I can clearly see your feelings for Hanhan. Now you say that you are not suitable and that Hanhan is too busy with work and has no time to accompany you. In fact, these are not you. Reasons to divorce him. Xiaoran, a person''s life is neither long nor short, and being able to meet a suitable person to accompany you until old age is a rare fate. We should cherish it and not make inappropriate decisions for some other reasons. Rational decision. " Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1452： After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Lin Ran lowered his head and said nothing. Seeing this, Jiang Li sighed secretly and couldn''t help but speak again: "Mom knows you are a good boy. If Hanhan makes you feel wronged, just tell her and she will make the decision for you." However, Lin Ran remained silent. "Xiaoran, if you keep silent all this time, then Mom will tell her your guess." Jiang Li felt that she had brought her words to this point, which should make Lin Ran stop keeping silent and speak out what was in his heart. . But it turned out that Lin Ran didn''t seem to hear what she said, and just let tears roll down his face. ¡°It¡¯s because of the child, right?¡± Jiang Li no longer expected Lin Ran to say anything. The voice that escaped her lips and teeth was soft and gentle: "In the end, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have mentioned in front of Hanhan that it''s time for you to have a child, but Believe me, Mom, I''m not trying to induce the baby. I''m worried that having a baby when you''re old enough... won''t be good for your health. I think Hanhan has told you that since then, you and your wife have been thinking about having a child. However, after hard work, you recently found out that you are not pregnant, so you can''t help but think about it more, right? " ?Lin Ran didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Xiaoran, as a doctor, you should know that under normal circumstances, it is best to leave it to chance. As for why, I think you also know... For example, excessive stress may lead to difficulty in conceiving. In addition to this normal situation, another situation is that one of the husband and wife is pregnant and unable to conceive the next generation. But no matter what the situation is, in my opinion, as long as the relationship between the husband and wife is deep, they can have a healthy relationship. Not being able to conceive a baby doesn''t matter at all. If you really like children, you can adopt one or two at the most. If you don''t want to adopt, then the two of you can live a good life together. When you are free, you can travel together, participate in some sports, or sit together and read books. In short, There are many things suitable for couples to do together, and this kind of life is warm and sweet. To be honest, I really yearn for it! " ??Jiang Li was trying to solve Lin Ran''s problem, but unfortunately, Lin Ran never gave her any response. Holding the other person''s hand and patting it lightly, Jiang Li continued: "Xiaoran, listen to me, if it''s the child''s matter that makes you want to separate from Hanhan, it''s really unnecessary. You see, our family doesn''t have a throne to inherit. Or, it¡¯s not a family that is short of children, so we don¡¯t need you to work hard to support our family.¡± ?The tears in Lin Ran''s eyes stopped at some point, but she still didn''t say a word. ?However, in Jiang Li''s opinion, it was obvious that he had listened to her words. Quietly breathing a sigh of relief, Jiang Li patted the back of Lin Ran''s hand again and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll go wash my face later, relax and have a good sleep. If you want to stay with your parents for a few days, Mom will let me Hanhanming will send you there early in the morning, but you have to remember not to think about it any more!" ?Letting go of Lin Ran''s hand, Jiang Li stood up: "You go to sleep first, Hanhan will return to your yard later." After the sound fell, she touched Lin Ran''s head, then withdrew her hand and walked away. ¡°You can go back to your own yard and rest.¡± Walking to the door of the living room, Jiang Li looked at Minghan and said something. ¡°Can¡¯t I rest in this courtyard for one night?¡± Minghan feels wronged. "cannot." ?Jiang Li blurted it out without even thinking about it. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t love me anymore!¡± Minghan stood up, the grievance in his eyes almost overflowing. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t love you anymore, so leave quickly, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for chasing you away with a broom.¡± Jiang Li pretended to be serious and said: "Lin Ran, I have said everything I need to say. It seems that she has listened. Don''t say anything else after you see her. If she wants to take away the suitcase tomorrow morning, you Then send her to stay at your in-law¡¯s house for two days.¡± ¡°She wants to divorce me!¡± Minghan doesn¡¯t want his daughter-in-law to live with her in-laws. "Won''t." ??Jiang Li''s answer was straightforward. She said: "Xiao Ran will not divorce you, but she has to think about the matter on her own. Don''t force her, otherwise it will be counterproductive." ?After a pause, Jiang Li thought for a while, and then said: "I suspect that Xiaoran filed for divorce because she was physically unable to give birth to a child. She did this because she didn''t want to delay you." ¡°I don¡¯t care if I have children.¡± Minghan expressed his attitude and did not forget to observe the expressions of Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. He could not help but feel relieved when he saw nothing strange. "As for the children, I have already told Xiao Ranming that if you don''t have them, there won''t be any. If you really like children, you can adopt one or two in the future. Besides, as the times progress, medical technology will inevitably become more and more advanced. If Xiaoran really wants to give birth on her own, we can go to major hospitals across the country for examinations and get treatment if she is sick, no matter how much we spend. Going abroad for treatment is just a trivial matter for our family. Let me tell you this, I have only one purpose. Children or not, it really doesn¡¯t matter in our family. And I made my meaning very clear to Xiaoran. When you calm down later, you can tell your Talk to her about your attitude and let her relax and live her life as usual without thinking about whether she will have such problems. " "I see." Minghan nodded and said, "Mom, thank you!" ¡°If you have anything to thank me for, go back to your own yard!¡± ?Jiang Li waved his hands casually. "Then I''m leaving." Minghan walked towards the door of the living room: "Mom, good night!" Jiang Li said "yes", and then turned his eyes to Luo Yanqing: "Dad, good night!" Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. After Minghan left, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing returned to the main room, the room where they lived. ¡°Mr. Luo doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡± After washing up, Jiang Li went to bed and lay next to Luo Yanqing, and she asked casually. ¡°If you have something to say, it would be too foolish to mention divorce!¡± Luo Yanqing was very unhappy about Lin Ran''s divorce from Minghan. In his opinion, no matter what happened, there would always be a way to solve it when the family sat together. When you talk about divorce, do you mean that you don''t regard yourself as a member of this family, or that the people in this family have not been taken seriously by the other party? ¡°Are you dissatisfied with Lin Ran?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°Not obvious?¡± Luo Yanqing frowned: "No one insists on her having a child. If she really has a physical problem, she can go for treatment. If she can''t be cured, will Luo Minghan divorce her? Or what will happen to us? idea?" Jiang Li: "People''s hearts are complicated. It''s understandable that Lin Ran has lived with our family for a short time and doesn''t know us very well. Besides, it''s hard to talk about emotional matters. You can guarantee that Hanhan will not be angry because of Lin Ran." If they don¡¯t have children, will they file for divorce one day in the future because they have no relationship?¡± Luo Yanqing: "Are you suspecting that you have problems with the education of the children at home?" ¡°I¡¯m making an analogy.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled: "I am very confident in the character of our children." Luo Yanqing: "Contradictory." "What is contradictory? Let''s put it this way, I understand the character of our children, and I believe that there will be no problems with their character, but how long have Lin Ran and Hanhan been together? When? When she filed for divorce, there was no guarantee that Hanhan would one day dissolve their relationship because she could not give birth to a child. With this thought in mind, Lin Ran chose to suffer. It¡¯s not as good as short-term pain, I understand.¡± To put it bluntly, Lin Ran still lacks a sense of security. Of course, in addition to this, the daughter-in-law should also feel guilty, feeling that she is unable to conceive a baby and feels sorry for her husband. That¡¯s why she agreed to file for divorce. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be too thoughtful!¡± Luo Yanqing said with an expressionless face: "Luo Mingting and Luo Mingxiu will have a partner in the future. You should observe each other more during the check-in period so as not to have another thoughtful person in the family." ¡°Who hasn¡¯t thought about it yet?¡± Jiang Li was quite helpless: "Lin Ran is very good. Don''t have any prejudice against her. After all, she is our daughter-in-law. If your prejudice causes Lin Ran to think too much, the only thing that will be difficult for her will be Han Han. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t spend much time at home all year round.¡± Since Mingrui Minghan married his daughter-in-law, Luo Yanqing has never taken the initiative to talk to the two daughters-in-law. When they met, Fang Ying and Lin Ran took the initiative to greet them, and Luo Yanqing nodded lightly in response. Hmm, not even a "hmm" was said. There will be no smile. Let¡¯s put it this way, Luo Yanqing¡¯s smile is only for Jiang Li, only for his little girl! "Mr. Luo, everything goes well with our family. I sincerely hope that all our children will have a happy marriage and a happy life. Based on this, even if you are dissatisfied with our daughter-in-law, please bear with me, okay?" ?Jiang Li looked at the man with a smile. ¡°Apart from work, I only have room for you in my heart!¡± Obviously, Luo Yanqing was telling Jiang Li: Except for you, I don''t care about anyone else in the family. ¡°Mr. Luo¡¯s words make me really embarrassed!¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to blush and gave the man a coquettish look. Seeing this, Luo Yanqing stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms, laughing softly in his throat. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ??Jiang Li twisted the soft flesh of the man''s waist. ¡°Twenty years have passed and you haven¡¯t changed. You¡¯re still so cute!¡± Hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li really blushed this time: "What are you talking about? How old am I, can I be described as ''cute''?!" ¡°In my heart, you will always be my little girl!¡± Luo Yanqing kissed Jiang Li''s forehead: "Go to sleep. I don''t care about Luo Minghan and his wife''s affairs. You can take care of it if you want, but don''t tire yourself out." ¡°I¡¯m not made of mud.¡± ??Jiang Li said lightly: "Besides, I think the matter between the two of them will be resolved in a short time." As long as Lin Ran can think about it, nothing will happen. ¡­ The next day. ?The sky was slightly bright, and Minghan sent Lin Ran to Lin''s house, and then he left the Lin family and drove to his work. ¡°You brought this suitcase back early in the morning. Could it be that something happened?¡± ?Father and Mrs. Lin were sitting in the living room. They looked at Lin Ran, and it was Mrs. Lin who asked the question. "What can happen? I think Minghan is in a good mood!" This is Father Lin¡¯s voice. "Why don''t you look at your daughter''s face? Does she seem to be fine?" Mother Lin glared at Father Lin, and then asked Lin Ran: "Tell me, is there a conflict between you and Minghan?" ?Lin Ran burst into tears before he said a word. "You kid, you have something to say, why are you crying?" Mother Lin''s heart tightened: "If you don''t speak up, are you trying to kill me and your father?" ?Father Lin''s expression became solemn at this time: "Xiao Ran, did Minghan make you feel wronged? Or did other people in Minghan''s family make you feel wronged?" Hearing this, Lin Ran shook his head. ¡°Then what happened?¡± Lin¡¯s mother looked at Lin Ran steadily: ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll call Minghan!¡± "Dad, Mom, I...my body makes it difficult to have a child. Last night I filed for divorce from Minghan...Dad, Mom, what do you think I should do?" Lin Ran was heartbroken. Seeing her like this, Lin Ran Father Lin and Mother Lin were both stunned. After a long while, Mother Lin found her voice. She asked in a somewhat difficult tone: "Did Minghan know that it was difficult for you to have children and wanted to divorce you? Your father-in-law and mother-in-law also minded that it was difficult for you to have children. Yes or no?" Lin Ran choked up: "No, Minghan doesn''t mind, and my mother-in-law doesn''t mind either. They even said that if I like the children, I can adopt one or two. It''s me... I feel that I can''t face Minghan. I can''t. Accept that you can¡¯t have children.¡± "It''s hard to happen, but it''s not impossible. Medical science is now developed, and it will be even more developed in the future. If you have a disease, we''ll treat it. Mom believes you will get it sooner or later. Besides, since Minghan and your mother-in-law don''t care about the child, why don''t you look back? If you really can''t get pregnant, it doesn''t matter. Why are you talking about divorce? Are you willing to separate from Minghan? " ?Mother Lin feels sorry for her daughter, but she feels that her daughter is stupid because it is difficult for her to have a baby. Besides, her son-in-law and his family don''t mind, so why would this stupid daughter take the initiative to ask for a divorce? "Your mother is right, Xiao Ran. If there is a disease, we will cure it. If it cannot be cured, we will adopt one. In short, as long as Minghan and your mother-in-law are looking after you, Dad doesn''t think it matters whether you can have a child or not. " ?Father Lin comforted his daughter. "But I feel guilty... Now Minghan doesn''t mind that it''s difficult for me to conceive a child, but what about in the future? If he sees his brothers'' children or other people''s children and becomes envious and wants a child of his own, I What should I do?¡± After hearing Lin Ran¡¯s words, Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed slightly: ¡°Do you not believe Minghan¡¯s feelings for you?¡± "Mom! This is not a question of whether I believe it or not! It is, Minghan likes me now, even loves me. He is very good to me, but who can guarantee that he will always be good to me? Especially since it is difficult for me to have children. This It''s like there is nothing else between him and me except feelings, such as the bond of children, and feelings... are a very mysterious spiritual product. They will not remain unchanged until Minghan''s desire for children. It¡¯s getting stronger and stronger, and the relationship between me and him will definitely disappear because I can¡¯t have children.¡± Lin Ran cried while talking. After hearing this, Mother Lin said: "This is just your guess. You think Minghan will be like that, but have you ever thought about it? There are many couples in this world who don''t have their own children, but still love each other all their lives. ¡± ?Lin Ran: "Are there many? I don''t know, and I haven''t seen them around our house." Father Lin: "Xiaoran, you''re thinking too much! You''re just asking for trouble by thinking about something that didn''t happen. Besides, Dad believes in Minghan''s character. Besides, you married Minghan''s Time is already long. Do you have no idea about the character of Minghan and his family? " ¡­¡± ?Lin Ran didn¡¯t know how to answer the call for a while. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1453： I didnt blame you, so how can I forgive you? Chapter 1453 I didn¡¯t blame you, so how can I forgive you? "Your father is right. With Minghan''s character, he will never divorce you because you have difficulty having children. As Minghan''s wife, you should have confidence in your husband." ?Lin''s mother tongue is very thoughtful: "From the time you got married to now, whether Minghan treats you sincerely or not, you have more say than anyone else!" ¡°But I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ?Lin Ran sobbed. "Why are you afraid? Since you already know the attitudes of Minghan and your mother-in-law, why are you still afraid?" Mother Lin was puzzled. She said, "Although I am your mother, I believe in the character of your mother-in-law and Minghan." , I believe they are not duplicitous people, and I believe they will not go back on their word.¡± After a slight pause, Mother Lin continued: "Don''t go to work today. I''ll take you to a few more hospitals for examinations and see what the doctors in other hospitals say. We''ll try our best to treat you if you can. If it really can''t be cured, "In two or three years, you can discuss with Minghan and adopt a child." Hearing this, Lin Ran remained silent. ¡°Just do as your mother says.¡± ?Father Lin made the final decision. Lin Ran pursed her lips tightly, and after a while, she nodded: "Okay." She said so, but Lin Ran was still worried that Minghan would gradually lose feelings for her because she could not have children in the future, and then proposed to end the marriage with her. relation. ?However, in order to prevent his parents from working too much on their own affairs and causing physical harm, Lin Ran didn''t say anything more. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed. During this period, Lin Ran has been living in the Lin family. He doesn''t want the relationship between the husband and wife to become estranged, and he doesn''t want the elders on both sides to worry about it. As long as Minghan doesn''t work overtime, he will go to the Lin family to accompany Lin Ran, that is, he will spend the night at his father-in-law''s house. . ?Jiang Li has no objection at all to this. ??Lin Ran was accompanied by Lin¡¯s mother to many major hospitals in the past ten days. The test results were basically the same. She was in good physical condition, but it was difficult to conceive a child. ?Lin Ran was disheartened, but looked away. Because she remembered a saying: There is a time in life that must be there, but there is no time in life, so don¡¯t force it! Cherish the present. As for what the future will bring, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. This is what Lin Ran told herself secretly, so she no longer struggled, and her whole person''s state returned to its previous state. Minghan undoubtedly breathed a sigh of relief when she noticed her change. Then at Lin Ran''s request, the young couple moved back to the mansion, and Lin Ran told Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, and Minghan that she had difficulty conceiving a child, and solemnly told the three of them Say sorry. ¡°Just look away, but don¡¯t say sorry.¡± ??Jiang Li looked gentle, with a smile on her lips: "We are a family, and you haven''t done anything wrong to your family. Don''t be so quarrelsome again in the future." "Mom, I''m not born. I...I really feel that I''m at fault. I could have told Minghan about it, but I chose the stupidest way to make you worry about me, and asked Minghan for a divorce. It makes the whole family atmosphere very bad.¡± ?Lin Ran looked ashamed: "Now I have really figured it out. When Minghan and I don''t have a child of our own when we are thirty-five years old, we will adopt one." As she said that, she looked at Minghan: "Is that okay?" "certainly." Minghan¡¯s eyes were soft and he nodded decisively. Meeting his eyes, Lin Ran looked at him with emotion in her eyes. Then, she turned her gaze back to Jiang Li: "Mom, thank you! Thank you dad too! Thank you for your tolerance and care for me. Dear, thank you for accepting me, your imperfect daughter-in-law!¡± ?Standing up, Lin Ran bowed deeply to Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. "Okay, sit down quickly, we have already said that we are a family, there is no need to be so alienated." Inviting Lin Ran to sit back on the sofa, Jiang Li smiled: "Your father and I just hope that you two will have a good life. We don''t care about anything else. From now on, if you encounter any difficulties again , but you have to remember to tell your mother, she may be able to help you then, and you are not allowed to think about it by yourself, remember? " "Um." Lin Ran nodded heavily, and then she turned her gaze back to Minghan: "Thank you for tolerating my little willfulness, and thank you for your consideration. You have been wronged a lot during this period, and it may have affected your health." Work, can you forgive me now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t blame you, so how can I forgive you?¡± Minghan¡¯s eyes were gentle, and his tone was also gentle. Seeing the interaction between the young couple, Jiang Li was completely relieved. But she didn''t expect that after Minghan and Lin Ran returned to their own yard, something happened to Mingwei. ?No, Jiang Li was holding the landline microphone at the moment, with a solemn look on her face: "Do you still remember what I told you before?" "Um." Mingwei responded. ??Jiang Li: "Don''t answer with um, just say whether you remember." ¡°Mom, I remember it!¡± Ming Wei''s voice reached Jiang Li''s ears through the microphone. After hearing the words, she said, "Since you remember, why are you confused again?" "This afternoon someone named Wang Yazhi called me on my mobile phone. She said... She said that she and Xi Jingyu are in love. She asked me to understand each other and take the initiative to divorce Xi Jingyu. Otherwise, I will wait for Xi Jingyu. Yu asked me for a divorce." "This is just the lowest provocation. Do you need to take it seriously? Besides, you don''t know who Xiao Jing is in love with?" "mom¡­" "It''s no use acting like a baby. Just listen to me. If Xiao Jing didn''t really like you, he would have chased you for several years. And when you were resting at home, he would have followed you wherever you went." "I¡­" "Keep in mind what mom said to you before, don''t think randomly, and have faith that Xiaojing will not do anything sorry for you. If any accident happens, it will be something Xiaojing doesn''t want. There must be something fishy in it. You just need to wait for Xiaojing to give you some advice. Just explain, don''t mess up and make trouble in front of Xiao Jing." ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make a fuss, I just felt uncomfortable when I got that call from Wang Yazhi, and I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, so I called you.¡± ¡°Concentrate on your children and the textbooks you are currently studying. Mom is waiting for you to get your directing diploma!¡± ¡°I know, Mom, I will try my best!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Li had a smile on his face. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s it, goodbye.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say a word to your dad? He is sitting opposite me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to leave it alone, my dad only wants to talk to you, so I won¡¯t bother my dad!¡± "You are making fun of me and your dad. I''ll wait for you to come home later and see how your dad makes decisions for me." "No, no, I''m not making fun of you and my dad and mom. Your grandson and granddaughter are crying loudly. I went to see them. Goodbye!" "Um." After receiving Jiang Li''s response, Mingwei immediately hung up the phone. "What''s wrong?" ??There were only Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li in the living room at the moment. He watched Jiang Li put the phone back on the phone and couldn''t help but ask. Jiang Li didn''t hide anything. He told her what Mingwei told her during her confinement period and her guess about it. Then she talked about what Mingwei had just mentioned on the phone. At the end, she frowned. Frowning slightly, he tapped the armrest of the sofa with his finger: "If I predict correctly, Xiao Jing''s side should be able to take down the person very quickly." If the person behind Wang Yazhi hadn''t been in a hurry to get something, Wang Yazhi wouldn''t have called Mingwei''s cell phone to make Mingwei make trouble. It would be best to get a divorce from Xi Jingyu, so that she could get the upper hand. , using the identity of Xi Jingyu''s wife, completely drag Xi Jingyu into the water, and get what he wants. ¡°You are almost turning into Sherlock Holmes!¡± ?? Luo Yanqing suddenly said something like this. Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but startled, and then laughed out loud: "What? Don''t you agree with my analysis?" "That''s not true." Luo Yanqing''s ink-stained eyes were filled with a smile: "You analyzed it very well. To be honest, this surprised me! By the way, how did you pass what Luo Mingwei said? , what did you think of?" ¡°How did you and I come to know that Xiao Jing was being targeted by spies and that he was pretending to be dealing with spies?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". "It''s very simple. I have always seen how good the relationship between Xiaojing and Weiwei is. Naturally, I will not take Weiwei''s guess about Xiaojing seriously. And Xiaojing seems to be abnormal in Weiwei''s eyes. It makes me want to think more, for example, he has to come into contact with certain people, especially the opposite sex.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Li paused and then said: "Actually, Hanhan has also mentioned Xiaojing''s abnormality. Putting these together, anyone with some brains can easily imagine that Xiaojing probably has a mission. ¡± "sharp!" ?Luo Yanqing gave Jiang Li a thumbs up. "Thank you for the compliment!" ??Jiang Li smiled and said, "You have to be vigilant enough to avoid being spotted by someone without knowing it." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, anyone who dares to target me will be taken to me for questioning as soon as possible.¡± ?Not to mention that there are people who are always protecting him secretly, but also on the surface, there are dedicated security comrades to ensure his safety and prevent suspicious people from approaching him. ?Those who are brought for questioning will have their social relationships and family members clearly investigated in a short period of time. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were talking about Xi Jingyu at home. On the other side, Xi Jingyu was called to the office by his boss. ¡°Must it be this way?¡± ?Xi Jingyu frowned, a little unable to accept the task assigned by the leader. "It''s not really about having anything to do with you and her. It''s just to make her think that she has something with you, so that she feels that she has a handle on you." Hearing what the leader said, Xi Jingyu frowned: "But I don''t want to have any physical contact with her." "You have to understand that this is a mission, and you are not asked to take the initiative to touch her. If you can avoid her touching you after she wakes up, without arousing her suspicion and without affecting the successful completion of the mission, I won''t say more. What." The leader, who was in his fifties and had gray hair on his temples, looked extremely serious at the moment: "In addition, with surveillance, you don''t have to worry about how to prove your innocence to your lover afterwards. As for our unit, we will wait until the whole thing is closed." , the unit will also explain the truth and prove your innocence." "I¡­" Xi Jingyu hesitated. "Now is not the time for you to hesitate. Within three days, she will definitely create an opportunity to have something happen with you, so that she can use this as a lever to drag you into the water." ¡°Can you use incense? Colorless and odorless incense. Light it in advance to make her pass out unconsciously. Then find a female comrade to help. It is best to have other comrades hide in the dark to witness the whole process.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe in surveillance?¡± ¡­¡± Xi Jingyu was silent. ? He ??naturally believes everything captured by surveillance, but he thinks it would be better if there were multiple witnesses based on surveillance! ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t arrange for someone to hide in a dark place. The problem is that we don¡¯t know who will reach out to you exactly when.¡± "I have lunch break tomorrow. She said she has something for me." "Are you sure?" ¡°That¡¯s what she said.¡± ¡°Okay, I will make arrangements before noon tomorrow!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave.¡± "Um." After receiving the leader''s permission, Xi Jingyu turned around and left the office. ¡­ Xi Jingyu said that Wang Yazhi wanted to give him something, but in fact Wang Yazhi wanted to give herself to Xi Jingyu. When Xi Jingyu took his lunch break the next day, he saw Wang Yazhi knocking on his door and exposing herself to him. When he thought he was smiling charmingly, an alarm bell rang in his heart. But his face remained calm. ?The door of the room was closed by Wang Yazhi, and then Wang Yazhi began to take off her coat in front of Xi Jingyu. "what are you up to?" Backing away, Xi Jingyu looked at the other party coldly. ¡°Xi Gong, what do you think?¡± ??The smile on Wang Yazhi''s face became more and more charming. ¡°Please respect yourself, otherwise, you will get out now!¡± ?Xi Jingyu¡¯s tone was cold, and there was no trace of warmth in his eyes. ¡°Xigong, stop pretending to be serious. If you have no intention of me, why did you accept my overtures?¡± Wang Yazhi smiled charmingly: "Don''t worry, I won''t force you to divorce. I can follow you without any name or status. I''m so beautiful, why don''t you..." Before she finished speaking, Wang Yazhi felt a little dizzy, and she couldn''t help but Shaking his head, the next moment, his body went limp and he lost consciousness. ?A sassy **** and a **** man quickly walked out of Xi Jingyu¡¯s bedroom. The **** picked up Wang Yazhi and placed her on Xi Jingyu¡¯s bed. ?Seeing Xi Jingyu''s face turned cold and his eyes full of storms, the **** man patted him on the shoulder: "Work requires it, Xi Gong has to be patient. If possible, I''ll change all the things on the bed." Xi Jingyu pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. "The arrangements inside are ready. She will wake up in about half an hour. Before that, the matron..." ?? Before the sassy **** with neat short hair could finish her words, Xi Jingyu said, "I know." The implication was that there was no need to say more. ?Time passed by, Xi Jingyu and two comrades were sitting in the living room, no one spoke. The units allocated to Xi Jingyu and Minghan are two-bedroom apartments with an area of ??about 80 square meters. Presuming that Wang Yazhi was about to wake up, the two comrades got up before Xi Jingyu and hid in the large wardrobe in Xi Jingyu''s bedroom. ?Xi Jingyu endured the discomfort, got up and walked into the bedroom... ?Unsurprisingly, Wang Yazhi woke up crying. She thought she had done the job. Xi Jingyu pretended to be woken up. The next conversation between the two progressed in the direction of what each other wanted. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± The fox''s tail was finally exposed. Xi Jingyu had already put on his coat and was standing beside the bed. ??If Wang Yazhi was not too confident, or if she had been a little more careful, it would not be difficult to find that when Xi Jingyu was lying on the bed, except for not wearing a shirt or jacket, there was nothing wrong with anything else on his body. Of course, Wang Yazhi was overconfident and felt that with her beauty, it was impossible for Xi Jingyu to remain calm. Moreover, the two of them woke up in bed, which showed that what was supposed to happen had happened, and Xi Jingyu could not help but refuse to admit it. ¡°If the mat worker doesn¡¯t agree, don¡¯t blame me for getting the job done.¡± ?Wang Yazhi¡¯s face changed slightly. "what you up to?" ?Xi Jingyu stared at the other party. "Don''t you think, Mr. Xi? If people in the unit knew about you and me, do you think you could continue to work? If your lover knew about what happened between you and me, do you think she could continue to live with you? ?¡± ¡°You...shameless!¡± ? Xi Jingyu gritted his teeth. He was just pretending. However, he felt that his acting skills were quite good. He felt that he had learned this from scriptwriting while spending time with his wife. ¡°Xi Gong, you don¡¯t have to do this, just tell me whether you want to agree to it, right?¡± Wang Yazhi had also packed herself up. She folded her arms, leaned against the wardrobe, raised her lips and said, "As long as you give me what I want, I will be yours from today on, and you will get a lot of money." money." Xi Jingyu had a cold face and pretended to think for a while, then he said, "I can give you something, but I won''t give it to you." "you¡­" ?Wang Yazhi stared. ¡°I want to see your sincerity, otherwise, whatever you do!¡± ?Xi Jingyu¡¯s attitude became indifferent, which made Wang Yazhi confused for a while. She asked: "Aren''t you afraid of being fired by your employer? Aren''t you afraid that your wife will divorce you?" "I can do other things if I don''t do my current job. As for my lover, if she must get a divorce, I will respect her wishes." Xi Jingyu said, "You can leave now." Wang Yazhi saw that Xi Jingyu didn''t seem to be telling lies. Her expression was cold. After a while, she said, "I need to ask for instructions." Xi Jingyu said nothing. Wang Yazhi: "Tomorrow, I will reply to you at this time tomorrow." ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Xi Jingyu watched the other party walk out of the bedroom. When Wang Yazhi opened the door, she turned back and looked at Xi Jingyu, but she only took a deep look and said nothing, then she looked away, opened the door and left. The two **** men and women who had been hiding in the closet now walked into Chen Jingyu''s bedroom. The **** man among them said: "We will protect you secretly until the net is closed." ?At the same time, collect all criminal evidence of Wang Yazhi and the network behind her. The next day, Xi Jingyu got Wang Yazhi''s approval, and after getting off work in the afternoon, the two of them put on casual clothes and left the unit one after another. "This is¡­" Walking into a hotel, Xi Jingyu was taken to a guest room by Wang Yazhi. He looked at a handsome man in a suit and leather shoes and wearing gold-rimmed glasses, about thirty-seven or eighteen years old. Xi Jingyu looked at Wang Yazhi and his eyes He was filled with doubts. ¡°My brother, dear, this is my sister-in-law.¡± ?Beside the man stood a graceful blond beauty in her thirties, Wang Yazhi introduced to Xi Jing Yuzuo. ¡°Xi Jingyu.¡± ?Hand out your hand and say your name. Obviously, this was done deliberately by Xi Jingyu. ¡°Wang Yalin, Yazhi¡¯s eldest brother.¡± ?Wang Yazhi¡¯s brother smiled and shook hands with Xi Jingyu. ¡°Hello, Xi, my name is Salina.¡± ?Wang Yalin''s wife reached out to Xi Jingyu, and her eyes fell on Xi Jingyu with interest. "Hello." Xi Jingyu nodded lightly. ?The four of them sat down one after another, and Wang Yazhi took the lead. Slowly, Wang Yalin and Salina started to work on Xi Jingyu''s ideological work in a tacit understanding. In fact, it was like drawing a pie and brainwashing him mentally. ?When the topic got on track, there was a knock on the guest room door. Instantly, Wang Yazhi, Wang Yalin, and Salina became wary. When they heard the voice of the waiter, Wang Yalin got up and opened the guest room door. The moment the guest room door opened, Wang Yalin was directly controlled. ?In the guest room, Xi Jingyu knocked Wang Yazhi unconscious with a knife. Seeing that something was wrong, Salina attacked Xi Jingyu, looking for an opportunity to escape. The two fought together, but after only a few moves, Salina was subdued by Xi Jingyu. ¡­ Since it was a secret arrest, Wang Yazhi¡¯s disappearance did not cause any disturbance in the work unit. Moreover, through the interrogation of Wang Yalin and Salina, the national security department uncovered many accomplices hidden in the country. Speaking of which, Wang Yalin was pulled aboard by Salina while he was studying abroad. When he knew the seriousness of the matter, he could no longer get off the ship, but he was never assigned a task until more than half a year ago when he was ordered by Salina. , through brainwashing his sister Wang Yazhi, he made his idea to the workplace where Minghan and Xi Jingyu worked. ?Wang Yazhi was opposed to it at first, and even called her brother Wang Yalin forgetful of his ancestors and a traitor. However, under the financial offensive of his sister-in-law Salina, she could not withstand the temptation and followed her brother Wang Yalin on Salina''s ship. Do you regret it? ?Wang Yazhi regrets it very much! ?She could have lived a peaceful life, but she made a wrong move and fell into an abyss. Even though she did not achieve anything and did not cause major losses to the country, her actions had violated the national interests. Imprisonment and sentencing are inevitable! On this day, Xi Jingyu received compliments from his boss, praising him for his acting talent and good performance. Xi Jingyu did not take these compliments to heart. He only knew that he needed to explain to his wife well, otherwise, there would be no guarantee that His wife will not be separated from him. Because Xi Jingyu could tell that Mingwei, who had only gone home a few times in the past few months, still cared about him very much and talked to him with a smile, but he felt weird, especially with him. I know one thing very clearly. When Mingwei looks at him, he always looks away guiltily. Even he himself knew this, so how could his wife not see it? ?Xi Jingyu walked into the house with something on his mind. After dinner, and after his son and daughter fell asleep, he took Ming Wei''s hand in his after washing. "what?" Ming Wei glared: "If you''re not tired, I am, so don''t disturb my sleep." As she said that, she tried to take her hand out of Xi Jingyu''s palm so that she could lie down in her own place and rest early. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes were sincere. ¡°Why are you saying sorry? Could it be that you have done something sorry for me?¡± Ming Wei raised her eyebrows. "I know you must have discovered something unusual about me in the past two or three months, but I can swear to God that I have never done anything sorry to you. I was just ordered to perform a task, and before the task is completed, in order to avoid complications, I can only remain silent in front of you, so... you may think too much because of my abnormality, and you may be in a bad mood. This is all my fault! " Xi Jingyu looked serious and spoke seriously. After hearing this, Ming Wei said, "Now can you tell me what mission you performed?" ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1454： Xi Jingyu shook his head. Mingwei said "Oh" expressionlessly, and then said: "Sleep." Seeing that Xi Jingyu was still holding her hand, Mingwei pretended to be angry: "What do you want to do if you don''t let go?" ¡°You haven¡¯t forgiven me yet!¡± Xi Jingyu felt wronged. Mingwei said calmly: "Okay, I forgive you, can you let go now?" ¡°Weiwei, are you blaming me?¡± Xi Jingyu asked. "No." Ming Wei shook her head. ¡°Really not?¡± Xi Jingyu didn¡¯t believe it. "Why don''t you believe it?" Ming Wei frowned: "Could it be that everything you said before was lying to me?" Hearing this, Xi Jingyu immediately shook his head like a rattle. ¡°I shake my head so fast, do you know what I mean?¡± Mingwei asked in a leisurely manner. Xi Jingyu was stunned. Ming Wei hummed softly and said, "You once said that you believe what I say no matter what, and you also said that you believe whatever I say. How do you explain it now, huh?" "I was wrong!" With a strong desire to live on the line, Xi Jingyu immediately transformed into a sensible and obedient big dog, hugged Mingwei and buried his head in her neck: "I''m sorry, I was wrong, but I swear I don''t believe you, I''m worried about you. If I¡¯m angry, I can¡¯t help but ask you one more question.¡± Ming Wei''s mouth twitched: "Okay, okay, I''m sorry for you, I won''t bother with you this time!" She moved her head twice on Xi Jingyu''s head like a dog. Xi Jingyu: "Daughter-in-law, you can''t touch a man''s head." "Really? I''ve already touched it, what are you going to do?" Ming Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°How about you touch it a few more times?¡± Xi Jingyu had a flattering look on his face. Seeing his dog-legged appearance, Ming Wei couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Stop making trouble and go to sleep!" ¡°Daughter-in-law, you laughed!¡± Smiling broadly, Xi Jingyu¡¯s eyes were as bright as stars. "Fuss." Ming Wei looked at the other party arrogantly and said, "I''m sleepy. If you don''t want to sleep, just go and play by yourself. Don''t disturb me." ¡°Sleep, sleep, sleep, I haven¡¯t slept with my wife for many days. I¡¯m going crazy thinking about it!¡± ?Xi Jingyu was smiling. ¡°Glib tongue.¡± Mingwei muttered. Xi Jingyu: "I''m wronged. I''m clumsy and honest. You know that!" ¡­ The doubts in their hearts were solved, and the lives of Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu returned to their previous state. The young couple were inseparable. The elders in the family were very happy to see this, but one person was not very happy. He envied the relationship between his brother and sister-in-law. Emotions, well, to be more precise, he was envious of his brother and his wife who spent so much time together. Unlike him, he had to make arrangements in advance to get together with his newlywed wife. Otherwise, it would not be easy to take a vacation together. ??The person who envies Xi Jingyu and Ming Wei is none other than Xi Chenyu. ??He came home from get off work that day. As soon as he saw Xi Jingyu, he called him aside and said expressionlessly: "Can you calm down a little?" ¡­¡± Xi Jingyu was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not just you and your sister-in-law who live at home. You and your sister-in-law get stuck with each other as soon as you come home. Have you ever considered the feelings of other people?¡± Xi Chenyu said seriously. After hearing what he said, Xi Jingyu understood. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "This other person refers to yourself." Instead of asking, Xi Jingyu directly used a statement tone. Without answering, Xi Chenyu said: "We are brothers, so don''t just care about your own happiness." Xi Jingyu laughed out loud: "You are a bit popular now, and you all know how to use me to talk things over with your sister-in-law. Since you miss Guoguo so much, you can go find her yourself, but no one has to ask you to wait at home for Guoguo to come back. " ¡­¡± Xi Chenyu pursed his lips and was silent for a moment, then slightly opened his lips and teeth: "I would like to, but this requires her to have time to see me." ??Patted him on the shoulder, Xi Jingyu comforted him with a smile: "Then you will be a good wife, support Guoguo in her work, and wait patiently at home for her to come home from vacation." ¡°You¡¯re a brother, so don¡¯t irritate me anymore.¡± Leaving these words to Xi Jingyu, Xi Chenyu went up to the second floor and returned to his and Mingxi''s bedroom. "came back?!" After Xi Chenyu left, Xi Jingyu stood outside the living room door for a while without lowering his lips. Suddenly he heard a car driving into the courtyard. He raised his eyes and saw the car slowly driving in front of him. It was steady, and then Guoguo got out of the cab. "Um." Smiling and nodding, Mingxi, that is, Guoguo, said hello to Xi Jingyu, and then she heard the other person say: "If you don''t come back, Xiaoyu will become a resentful husband!" Hearing this, Mingxi was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud: "I''m going to see our resentful husband right now." ¡°Go quickly, he asked me to restrain myself just now. He thought your sister and I were too sticky and hurt his eyes!¡± ?Xi Jingyu is giving "eye medicine" to his stupid brother. ¡°Don¡¯t be on the same level as him.¡± Mingxi said with a smile. "I just think Xiao Yu is a bit cute." Xi Jingyu smiled: "Okay, go and comfort your resentful husband, otherwise, he will probably cry!" ¡°Okay!¡± Ming Xi had a bright smile and a clear and hearty voice. She answered and entered the living room. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ??On the second floor, Mingxi stood outside the door of his and Xi Chenyu''s bedroom. With a smile in her eyes, she knocked on the door with her fingers. ¡°The door is not closed.¡± ?Chen Chenyu''s cold, deep and magnetic voice came from the room. But when Mingxi was about to turn the door handle, the door suddenly opened in front of her eyes. ¡­¡± ¡­¡± The couple''s eyes met each other, their expressions were in a daze. After a while, Mingxi came to her senses first. She smiled and asked, "Are you surprised?" "Yes." Xi Chenyu returned to his senses when he heard her voice. A burning light burst out from his deep eyes, and he nodded lightly. The next moment, he pulled Mingxi into his arms, closed the door, and kissed her red cheek. lip. ?This kiss was sometimes as gentle as the spring breeze and drizzle, and sometimes as domineering as the violent wind and rain. Time passed by, and it was not until Mingxi could hardly breathe that Xi Chenyu let her go. But he still held her tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to embed her into his body. "I miss you!" Xi Chenyu rested his graceful chin on Mingxi''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "You don''t understand when I call you. I can''t see you when I get home. I know you are busy at work, so I can only endure the thought of you." , thinking of you silently in my heart." ¡°That¡¯s not something you would say.¡± A smile appeared on Mingxi''s lips. She patted Xi Chenyu''s hand around her waist, signaling the other person to relax slightly. Xi Chenyu understood what he meant. As he relaxed the strength of his arms, Mingxi stood up on her tiptoes and kissed his handsome face. Her bright and smiling eyes were as curved as two clear springs. She smiled and said, "I miss you too, but I can''t." Feel free to put down your work, I¡¯ve wronged you, Brother Xiaoyu!¡± Xi Chenyu couldn''t help but stiffen when he said "Brother Xiaoyu". Then, his handsome face was filled with crimson color, and the crimson color crawled all the way down his neck to his ears. Ming Xi raised her eyes and looked at Xi Chenyu. Her clear and smiling eyes were filled with a hint of cunning, and she said softly: "I didn''t expect that my brother Xiao Yu would be as innocent as ever!" "you¡­" Xi Chenyu''s Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes were hot, he tightened his arms again, moved the corners of his mouth, and slowly escaped from his lips and teeth: "Little goblin, don''t beg me for mercy at night!" ¡°Brother Xiaoyu, what are you talking about?¡± Ming Xi blinked her eyes, her eyes pure and innocent. ¡°Don¡¯t understand, huh?¡± Xi Chenyu''s dark eyes were half-squinted, feeling the dangerous light emitted from his eyes. Mingxi felt scared for a while, but her expression remained pure and innocent. She said: "Ah! I''m so hungry, so I won''t be here with brother Xiaoyu." said." Pushing the bag in Xi Chenyu''s arms, Mingxi decisively retreated from his arms, quickly opened the door and left. Seeing this, Xi Chenyu raised the corners of his mouth and shook his head fondly but helplessly. The little goblin is used to tormenting an honest man like him! ??If Mingxi knew what Xi Chenyu was thinking at this moment, she would definitely not hesitate to undermine him: Honest person? Brother Xiaoyu, are you sure you''re not joking? ! He is obviously a big-bellied person, but he still pretends to be an honest person. Brother Xiaoyu, you are so good at it! ¡°How many days can Guoguo take off this time?¡± The family had dinner and were sitting in the living room chatting. Xu Dan asked Mingxi casually. "Just one day tomorrow, but the Chinese New Year is not coming soon. Then I can take seven days off in a row." Mingxi responded with a smile. ¡°This will make Xiaoyu very happy, right?¡± ?Xu Dan looked at Xi Chenyu and joked. However, there was no trace of embarrassment on Xi Chenyu''s handsome face. He said calmly: "I will indeed be very happy to be able to take a seven-day break with Guoguo." ¡°Mom, Xi Chenyu¡¯s face is getting thicker and thicker now. If you want to make him blush like he did when he was a child, and show his awkward temper with just a joke, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to do.¡± Xi Jingyu interrupted with a smile. Isn''t this making fun of Xi Chenyu? But it is a pity that Xi Chenyu still looked calm, which made Xi Jingyu feel bored. He smiled and touched his nose and said: "It seems that our little awkward face has been tempered into a copper wall. I admire you! Xi Chenyu , Brother, I admire you so much!¡± I have to mention here that "Little Awkward" was the nickname given to Xi Chenyu by Xi Jingyu when he was a child. "Stop saying a few words. Xiaoyu is a married man now. He is so embarrassed to be teased by you like this!" This was Grandma Xi''s voice. She looked at Xi Jingyu with a kind look and smiled. Helping Xi Chenyu, his little grandson, to speak. After hearing this, Xi Jingyu said: "The people sitting here are all my own family members." The implication is that Xi Chenyu felt uncomfortable without outsiders. Understanding what he meant, Grandma Xi still disagreed and said, "Don''t Xiaoyu lose face in front of Guoguo?" Any man would feel that his face is not good-looking if he is teased in front of his wife. It damages your image in front of you. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s okay. Brother Xiaoyu is very generous and won¡¯t take his family¡¯s jokes to heart, and I also think it¡¯s okay to be teased a few times.¡± Mingxi held Xiao Tangtang in her arms. As soon as her smiling voice fell, she kissed Xiao Tangtang''s fair and delicate face. She asked with a smile: "Xiao Tangtang, are you right? Are you right?" My little uncle¡¯s heart is as broad as the sea. He won¡¯t be stingy. He would feel embarrassed if he was teased by our family, right? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Picking up little Tangtang, Mingxi took two deep breaths on the baby''s chest. The child was waving her two little hands happily and laughing non-stop. It was obvious that she liked her little aunt very much, and it was she who kissed her and played with her like this. Son. An''an''s glutinous rice dumplings were held in the arms of the grandma Xu Dan. When he saw his little aunt (kissing aunt) playing with his sister, he stretched out his little hands towards Mingxi and kept saying baby words: "Ahhhh..." Hug ! Auntie, give An An a hug! An An loves her little aunt the most! Speaking of which, in this family, Mingxi is liked the most by the two cubs. Even the parents Xi Jingyu and Mingwei are not as popular with the two cubs as Mingxi. Mingwei was not less jealous of Mingxi. She told Mingxi that when Mingxi has a baby in the future, she, as an aunt, will definitely be the favorite of her nieces and nephews! "Okay, okay, auntie, come and hold our little An''an!" Mingxi put Xiaotangtang into Xi Chenyu''s arms, and then took An''an''s glutinous rice dumplings from her mother-in-law Xu Dan. Before she could say anything to the little guy, An An Nuomi Dumpling hugged her face and gave her a kiss. Mingxi was startled for a moment, then laughed out loud: "Xiao An''an, do you love your aunt so much?" As expected, Xi Chenyu''s voice suddenly sounded: "Xi Shuyu, you are not allowed to kiss your little aunt, she is my wife!" When Mr. Xi, Mrs. Xi and others heard what Xi Chenyu said to An An''s glutinous rice dumplings, they all laughed out loud. Xu Dan had laughed enough and said to Xi Chenyu: "Look at your future, even our little An''an''s." I¡¯m jealous!¡± ??An An Nuomi Dumpling''s response to Xi Chenyu was to show a toothless smile. At the same time, he hugged Mingxi''s face and once again drooled his kissing aunt, and showed another big smile to Xi Chenyu. ¡°Xi Shuyu, are you provoking me?¡± Xi Chenyu narrowed his eyes: "Do you believe I will spank you?" ?Unsurprisingly, his words once again made the whole family laugh out loud. ¡°You are so childish, I can¡¯t even see you!¡± Giving Xi Chenyu a charming look, Mingxi wanted to say that she didn''t know this person. ¡°He kissed you!¡± Xi Chenyu felt aggrieved. He seemed to have completely forgotten that the rest of the family were sitting in the living room, and said to Ming Wei: "Don''t let Xi Shuyu kiss you again, okay?" Hearing this, Mingxi felt so ashamed. She wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in quickly, so as not to follow someone and be watched by her family. ¡°That¡¯s enough for you!¡± glaring at the other party, Ming Xi lowered her voice and squeezed out a sentence between her teeth. He is jealous of a child who is only a few months old. This person is really in need of relief! ¡°Let¡¯s switch. You should continue to hold your sister, and I¡¯ll hold Xi Shuyu.¡± Xi Chenyu didn''t seem to hear what Ming Xi said. He handed the little Tangtang in his arms towards Ming Xi. Unexpectedly, An An Nuomi Dumpling directly hugged Ming Xi''s neck with his little hands, buried his little head in his house and kissed her. On the little aunt''s shoulder, she didn''t pay attention to the little uncle Xi Chenyu. "Ha ha¡­" Mr. Xi couldn''t help but laugh out loud again. Mrs. Xi said, "Xiao Yu, An An doesn''t want to talk to you!" ¡°Can¡¯t help him!¡± Xi Chenyu looked solemn at this moment. He stuffed Tangtang into the arms of his old father sitting on the other side of him, then reached out and took An An''s glutinous rice dumplings from Mingxi''s hand. He put his hands on the little guy''s armpits, The uncle and nephew stared at each other. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Bad uncle, return me to your dear aunt, otherwise, I will be rude to you! ¡°See clearly, she is my wife, you are not allowed to molest her!¡± ??Gently raising his graceful chin towards where Mingxi was sitting, Xi Chenyu spoke to An An Nuomi Dumpling. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1455： With you as a comparison, Im very selfish An''an likes Xiangxiang''s little aunt, it''s not indecent, hum! An''an Nuomi Dumpling turned his head away and no longer looked at his uncle Xi Chenyu. The laughter that had just fallen in the living room rang out again. ¡­ ? It was a quiet night outside the window. In the bedroom of Ming Xi and Xi Chen Yuen, the young couple were in love. It was not until midnight that the last note of the sonata of love fell. After being refreshed by Xi Chenyu, Mingxi turned over tiredly and just wanted to have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, Xi Chenyu returned to the bed, stretched out his long arms, and took her into his arms again. ¡°Stop making trouble!¡± Mingxi muttered. ¡°Let¡¯s chat for a while before going to sleep.¡± ? Xi Chenyu pinched Ming Xi''s pretty nose and said, "Can you open your eyes? I can''t sleep." ¡°What do you want to talk about tomorrow?¡± Mingxi rubbed her forehead against Xi Chenyu''s chest. There was obvious tiredness in her voice: "I''m really tired, just do it!" ¡°But we haven¡¯t been together for some time, and I have a lot to say to you.¡± ??The corners of his mouth were slightly opened, and Xi Chenyu spoke with a sense of grievance. Mingxi was helpless: "It''s not like we didn''t talk on the phone." ¡°It was by phone, but you didn¡¯t answer the call five out of seven times. The two times you answered the call, you hung up in a hurry before even saying a few words.¡± Hearing what Xi Chenyu said, Mingxi finally opened her eyes. She moved her body up a little and looked up at the other party''s eyes full of grievance: "I''m sorry, baby, I''m sorry!" Touching her lover''s angular handsome face with her qianqian jade fingers, Mingxi said: "I don''t want to be so busy. If possible, I hope I will never be busy, but if someone is harmed, I have to fulfill my duties." The moment Xi Chenyu was called a baby by Ming Xi, his cheeks turned red. Even at this moment, the temperature on his face did not drop. ¡°I would be happy if there was no use for me one day.¡± Mingxi said this, and the implication is very clear: no one commits crime, and the society is harmonious! But in anyone¡¯s opinion, it is a best wish, at least for now. As for the future, maybe the wish will become a reality! Xi Chenyu: "With you as a comparison, I''m very selfish." Hearing this, Ming Wei laughed out loud: "You are not selfish at all, you just miss me too much, baby. In fact, I think of you a lot after work!" ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby.¡± Xi Chenyu¡¯s handsome face became red again. ¡°Feel so ashamed?¡± Mingxi asked. "As long as you know." Xi Chenyu was really embarrassed. He pinched Mingxi''s pretty nose again: "Don''t tease me." ¡°What do I want?¡± Ming Xi raised her eyebrows, her bright and smiling eyes filled with a hint of amusement. "as long as you are happy." ?Xi Chenyu''s tone was full of helplessness and doting. "This is a good attitude, I''m very satisfied with it, but... your behavior in the living room tonight was so childish, I almost didn''t see it, what do you think?" Without waiting for Xi Chenyu to reply, Mingxi''s smiling voice came out again: "An''an is only a four-month-old child, but you, a little uncle, are even jealous of your little nephew. If you didn''t take your face into consideration, I will definitely be ashamed of you." "You are mine, why should he kiss you at such a young age?! And he kept kissing you, which made me uncomfortable." Xi Chenyu said in a low voice: "When we have a son, I will never let him kiss you, let alone rob you from me." After hearing what he said, Mingxi''s cheeks turned crimson: "What are you talking about? Who is going to give you a son? Maybe I will give birth to a little cotton-padded jacket. Do you want to throw it away?" ¡°No, I will like the little cotton-padded jacket with you.¡± Xi Chenyu: "If we give birth to a son, we just need to give him food and drink." ¡°Don¡¯t be ashamed to talk about having children.¡± After giving Xi Chenyu a look, Mingxi snorted softly and said, "I want to sleep, so don''t make any more noise." ¡°We are already husband and wife. It is normal to have children. There is nothing to be ashamed of.¡± Xi Chen said with a smile. After hearing this, Mingxi pinched his waist: "You still said? Go to sleep!" "good." Xi Chenyu responded, but at this moment Mingxi spoke again: "You will accompany me back to my parents'' place tomorrow morning. I don''t know if my sister-in-law has returned to China." ¡°Brother won¡¯t come back for the New Year?¡± Xi Chenyu asked. "Well. My eldest brother can''t leave, and my eldest sister-in-law is coming back to give birth." There is no doubt that the sister-in-law Ming Xi refers to is Ming Rui¡¯s wife Fang Ying. Since the expected date of delivery is at the end of March or early April next year, in order to ensure that his wife and children can receive good care, after discussing with Fang Ying, Mingrui called her home and arranged for Fang Ying to take a flight back to China with her colleagues stationed abroad. The return date is just around the corner. In fact, Fang Ying flew to Beicheng Airport at four o''clock this afternoon, and it was Jiang Li, her mother-in-law, who personally picked her up. ?However, the Fang family also arranged for someone to pick him up at the airport. ?At about nine o''clock at noon the next day, Mingxi, accompanied by Xi Chenyu, came to the mansion. When she saw her sister-in-law Fang Ying, needless to say, Mingxi stepped forward very happily. ¡°Sister-in-law, when did you come back?!¡± ¡°Yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°Sit down quickly.¡± Helping Fang Ying sit on the sofa in the living room, Mingxi''s eyes were full of smiles: "Pregnancy is very hard. How is your health these few months?" ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Fang Ying responded with a smile. ¡°Where is the baby? Has it made trouble for you?¡± Mingxi moved her gaze towards Fang Ying''s bulging belly, her eyes were unusually soft. "The baby is very good. I don''t even have morning sickness." Hearing what Fang Ying said, Mingxi gently touched her pregnant belly and said with a smile, "She is indeed a good baby." Then, she leaned close to Fang Ying''s pregnant belly and said, "Baby , I am your little aunt. When you are born, my little aunt will have a gift for you~" ?Unexpectedly, as her voice fell, Fang Ying heard a soft cry. ¡°Sister-in-law, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°The baby kicked me to ask me to tell you, my little aunt, that he heard what you said and said he liked you very much.¡± ¡°Really? Sister-in-law, can I touch your belly?¡± "certainly." Fang Ying was wearing a down jacket, but her down jacket was not zippered. Inside she wore a wool sweater with maternity overalls. Seeing that Ming Xi was cautious and did not dare to put her hand on her belly for a while, she smiled and held Ming Xi''s hand directly. Xi''s hand: "It''s okay, just touch it and see." Hearing this, Ming Wei held her hand and touched it lightly, then she put her hand on Fang Ying''s abdomen. The next moment, her eyes widened: "The baby is greeting me, mom, sister-in-law, the baby is greeting me!" " Looking at Jiang Li and then at Fang Ying, a flower-like smile bloomed on Mingxi''s face. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Baby knows that you are my aunt, so he likes you and will be happy to say hello to you." Xi Chenyu was sitting nearby. He looked at the smile on Mingxi''s face and couldn''t help but wonder when they would have a love child. Since pregnant women are easily tired, especially in the second and third trimesters, after all, the pregnant belly is so big that it is not a burden for pregnant women. Therefore, Fang Ying sat in the living room for about half an hour, then she got up and went back to the small courtyard where she and Mingrui lived. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you see my second brother and sister-in-law?¡± ¡°Your second brother accompanied your second sister-in-law to the Lin family.¡± ¡°Where is Xiaodou Bao at the old house?¡± "Um." ¡°He still only comes back once every ten days and a half as before?¡± ¡°Well. Your grandpa has arranged a lot of classes for Dou Bao, and Dou Bao likes to study, and he also has to fulfill his filial piety for your great-grandfather and grandpa on my behalf. He is a very busy man!¡± ¡°Doubao is more filial than me. I will go to my old house to stay with my great-grandfather and grandpa. Well, I also want to visit my grandma, grandpa, uncle and aunt!¡± Mingxi said, paused, and then continued: "I heard from my sister that Doubao will not go to elementary school, but will only take the grade-skipping exam, midterm exam, final exam, and graduation exam?" ¡°He thinks sitting in the primary school classroom is a waste of time.¡± ¡°My fourth and fifth brothers and I thought so at first, but you and my dad still let us stay in primary school for two years.¡± Mingxi puffed up her cheeks and said aggrievedly: "Mom, you and my dad are partial!" ¡°Yes, yes, we are partial, but if we really want to complain, it¡¯s because you three are not firm in your attitude.¡± Jiang Li said with a smile: "In order not to go to elementary school for two years, Doubao successfully persuaded your great-grandfather and grandpa to work for me, and I couldn''t disobey my elders, so I had to make a compromise. But then again, you and I The reason why I sent you three to kindergarten and elementary school was to give you a happy childhood. Besides, how would you know Xiaoyu if you didn¡¯t go to kindergarten?¡± ¡°Sooner or later, everything that belongs to me will end up in my bowl.¡± Ming Wei''s cheeks were filled with red. She looked at Xi Chenyu: "Are you right?" Xi Chenyu nodded without thinking: "Yes. Even if I don''t meet you in kindergarten, I will wait for the day when I meet you!" Seeing that the eyes between the two of them were almost tense, Jiang Li coughed twice to remind the young couple that she was still here! Not long after Fang Ying returned to the small courtyard where she and Mingrui lived, she was informed by the housekeeper that a friend had come to visit her. She felt extremely happy for a moment, but she never expected that this friend would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. Without saying a word, he asked her for help. "I know this is a bit difficult for you, but you are the daughter-in-law of this family, and the eldest daughter-in-law. If you help me say something in front of your mother-in-law, it is equivalent to giving me a new life. Fang Ying, count me in Please, do you think so?" ??In the room, Fang Ying listened to what her friend Xiao Qing said. After a while, she frowned and said, "Is Beicheng Film Factory really as bad as you say?" ¡°Can I still lie to you?¡± Xiao Qing said: "Since I got married and had children, I have basically not participated in significant roles, and many actors have quit film studios in recent years." ¡°But my sister-in-law is still an actress in the film studio.¡± Fang Ying said in a calm tone: ¡°By the way, how did you know that Xingyao is related to my mother-in-law?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Qing looked uncomfortable: "I...I overheard this from a colleague at the film studio. That colleague''s family has quite a lot of connections in the entertainment industry. She mentioned your mother-in-law when chatting with other colleagues. Mother¡¯s name.¡± "Not talking about the whole country, there are probably one or two people named ''Jiang Li'' in Beicheng. Besides, there are homophonic sounds. How can you conclude that they are talking about my mother-in-law?" Fang Ying asked. "They also mentioned your sister-in-law at that time, saying that your sister-in-law ignored her mother''s relationship and stayed in the movie studio stupidly. This way she would not make much money and it would be difficult to become a big star. When she gets older, Waiting to play some small roles..." Xiao Qing said, her eyes gradually turning red: "Fang Ying, actually... I have rarely asked for help. The reason why I came to you this time was because I happened to meet my aunt in our community early in the morning. I heard her say that you were When I returned home, I came to you specifically for help because I really had no other choice.¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks, and Xiao Qing had a sad look on her face: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m divorcing my husband recently. In order to have custody of my children and to give my daughter a good education and life, I have to leave the film studio." come out¡­ If I can get into Xingyao, with my appearance and acting skills, I will definitely become popular quickly, and my income will naturally increase. But if I still stay in the film studio, I will rely on that salary every month to support my children. For myself, the quality of life is probably only as high as starving to death. ¡°Why divorce?¡± Fang Qingqing was puzzled: ¡°Divorce will cause certain harm to children, you should know this.¡± "It''s not what I think, it''s because my husband has a woman outside. He even has a child with that woman. It''s also a girl, only half a year younger than my daughter. If I hadn''t accidentally caught him taking the mother and daughter shopping, In the shopping mall, I don¡¯t know how long I will be kept a secret from him.¡± After sniffing, Xiao Qing added: "I thought my husband''s family favored boys over girls. After all, since I gave birth to my daughter, they have always treated me with bad eyes, a bad nose, and ignored my daughter. , behind my back... behind my back and even did something to my daughter, but when I caught my husband cheating on me, I realized that he was not patriarchal, he just didn''t like the daughter I gave birth to..." Tears fell uncontrollably, Xiao Qing suddenly covered her face: "My father-in-law, mother-in-law, they are the same. After they learned that I found out that my husband had a woman outside, one or two of them showed extremely ugly faces and said The woman outside my husband is better than me in every way, and the daughter that woman gave birth to is better than my daughter in every way. She said that it is okay to get a divorce, but she must leave the house cleanly and cannot take the child away. " ¡­¡± ?Fang Ying was silent. After a long time, she said: "I remember when you got married, you said that you and your husband got together in free love. Since it was free love, why did he and his family treat you like that?" ? ? Xiao Qing is Fang Ying''s high school classmate. She studied at the Drama Academy in college. After graduation, she entered the Beicheng Film Studio through connections. She got married as soon as she graduated and had a child two years later. Fang Ying and Xiao Qing are the same age, and Xiao Mingrui is two years old. In other words, she and Xiao Qing are already thirty this year. Extrapolating this forward, Xiao Qing''s daughter is almost seven years old now, which is the age when she needs the company of her parents. . ?Suddenly, her parents are going to divorce, and the little girl will definitely feel uneasy, scared, and insecure. Thinking of this, Fang Ying can''t help but feel a little heavy. Xiao Qing''s eyes were full of pain: "I asked my husband this question, what do you think he said? He said he was blind at first, and there was no other explanation." ¡°Is that woman¡¯s economic situation particularly good?¡± Fang Ying had a guess in her mind, so she couldn''t help but ask. ¡°My family has a company, and I seem to run three clothing stores.¡± This is what Xiao Qing heard from her evil mother-in-law. "I see." Fang Ying understood. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1456： be angered ¡­¡± Xiao Qing was startled for a moment, her tearful eyes filled with confusion: "Fang Ying, you..." What did you understand? ¡°Obviously, your husband is interested in money and family background.¡± Fang Ying didn''t beat around the bush: "That woman runs a business at home and owns three clothing stores. It shows that she is a wealthy owner. To put it simply, your husband is following a rich woman." ¡°If that¡¯s what you said, why didn¡¯t he just divorce me and marry that woman?¡± Xiao Qing asked, holding back her heartache. ¡°This question is a little hard to say, but I think that woman probably has her own family.¡± If you don¡¯t have a family of your own, but have a child with another man outside, unless the woman is just having fun with the man, so she has no intention of forcing a wife to become a serious wife of the man. "Married woman? But my mother-in-law said that if I get a divorce, my husband will marry that woman." ??Xiao Qing said, the tears that had stopped welled up in her eyes again. ¡°It¡¯s not that married women cannot get divorced.¡± Fang Ying said calmly: "Xiao Qing, what an outsider says about your emotional affairs is just my personal opinion. As for how to deal with it specifically, it depends on your own wishes." After a short pause, Fang Ying continued: "But if you want me to help you, I can help you say a few words in front of my mother-in-law, but I can''t give you an accurate answer now as to what the result will be." "Thank you! I believe you can help me, Fang Ying, thank you!" Hearing what Xiao Qing said, Fang Ying felt unhappy. What did she mean that she would definitely be able to help? Is this morally kidnapping her? ?She has clearly said that she cannot give her the right words now, so why should she be put in shackles? Fang Ying suppressed her emotions and said calmly: "I already understand your situation, but I don''t know whether my mother-in-law is related to Xingyao or not." ¡°It must be related, I heard it clearly at the time.¡± Xiao Qing was a little anxious. ¡°Even if there is a relationship, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not my mother-in-law who has the final say whether Xingyao will accept you or not.¡± ?Fang Ying was a little impatient at this time and felt that Xiao Qing was trying too hard. "You can definitely help me get into Xingyao, right? Fang Ying, you are the eldest daughter-in-law in this family and my best friend. If you don''t help me, who will? And you are pregnant now. Your mother-in-law I will never refute your reputation! Besides, I have made several movies and TV series and am somewhat famous, so there is no harm in Xingyao signing me." ? She was a classmate and friend in high school, but she didn¡¯t hang out much after going to college. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the past friendship between the two, Fang Ying would never have met Xiao Qing. ?But how come Xiao Qing, her good friend in high school, took asking her for help as a matter of course? Is it possible that you feel you owe her something? Fang Ying was thinking to herself, but unexpectedly, Xiao Qing''s voice sounded again: "Fang Ying, why don''t you go ask your mother-in-law now?" ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± Frowning her brows slightly, Fang Ying said, "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and my family is very busy. I''m afraid my mother-in-law won''t have time to listen to what I have to say." This was undoubtedly a rejection of Xiao Qing''s proposal just now. However, Xiao Qing didn''t seem to understand. She said: "Fang Ying, please help me. It''s just because the Chinese New Year is about to come that I''m anxious. Otherwise, I''ll wait a few years." It¡¯s nothing. But I really want to join Xingyao after the Spring Festival, so that I can join the team directly and get my salary.¡± "Xiao Qing, please don''t embarrass me, okay? Since I have promised to help you ask, can''t you wait for a while? After the new year, do you think it will be done after the new year? I will call you as soon as I have the news. I¡¯ll tell you on the phone.¡± After hearing what Fang Ying said, Xiao Qing''s expression froze. She bit her lip and asked, "Is this really not allowed?" "Um." Fang Ying nodded. Xiao Qing felt unhappy for a moment, but her face only showed a little disappointment: "Well, I''ll go home and wait for your news." Getting up, she walked towards the door of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Fang Ying stood up. "Need not." Xiao Qing declined. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Ying didn''t say much. The two of them walked out of the room, walked out of the small courtyard together, and headed towards the entrance of the mansion. "I''m sorry! I was a little impatient before, so don''t argue with me." It¡¯s not that Xiao Qing doesn¡¯t know what attitude to use when asking for help, but she really wants to get things done. She wants to leave the film studio and sign a contract with Xingyao to get a high salary, instead of living on a dead salary every month. Furthermore, only with a high income can she give her daughter a good life and receive a good education. Therefore, Fang Ying should understand her difficulties, right? "nothing." Fang Ying shook her head. To be honest, she was rightly angry at Xiao Qing before. She thought that helping was a matter of friendship and not helping was a duty. Why should Xiao Qing be so confident when asking her for help? And give her a moral kidnapping? At this moment, after listening to the other party''s words, Fang Ying felt soft in her heart, and felt that Xiao Qing was probably really worried, so she took it for granted in her words. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s unforgivable. "mom." After seeing Xiao Qing off, Fang Ying did not go back to her yard, but walked to the main courtyard. ¡°I didn¡¯t go back to the yard to rest, why...¡± Jiang Li asked Fang Ying to sit down, with confusion written in his eyes. Mingxi and Xi Chenyu said hello to Fang Ying, and the young couple sat quietly on the sofa without anyone speaking again. ??Not only did they not expect that Fang Ying would suddenly come to the main courtyard again, even Jiang Li did not expect it, but the three of them all thought that Fang Ying must have something to say when she comes here. ¡°I just sent a friend away, so I stopped by and wanted to talk to my mother about something.¡± Fang Ying''s cheeks were slightly red. She actually didn''t really want to help Xiao Qing. The reason was simply because she didn''t want to be looked down upon by her husband''s family. She felt that she was trying to make a fat person, and that she couldn''t help her friends, so she had to rely on her husband''s family. This was hard for Fang Ying to accept. ??Jiang Li smiled: "Go on, Mom, listen carefully." ?Fang Ying pursed her lips slightly, and after a moment of silence, she asked uncomfortably: "Mom, do you know Xingyao?" "¡­Um." ?Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and she nodded lightly. ¡°Then¡­mom, do you know the staff of the management team of Xingyao?¡± Thinking that she had spoken, Fang Ying simply told everything about Xiao Qing asking her for help. At the end, she said: "Mom, I don''t want to lie to you. In fact, I don''t really want to help my friend. Even if you and Xingyao I know the management staff, and I don¡¯t want to trouble you to help my friend, because I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good, but my friend came to me for help, and... and her current situation is not very good, I am heartbroken. I thought I''d come over and ask you if..." Before Fang Ying could say anything else, she heard Jiang Li''s soft voice: "I understand what you mean, let''s put it this way, I do know the staff in the management of Xingyao. Your friend wants to join Xingyao, right?" No, but to sign her specifically... Xingyao needs to evaluate her ability and then decide what level of contract to sign with her." ¡°I understand, Mom, I will tell my friend what you mean.¡± Fang Ying smiled: "Mom, thank you!" Jiang Li: ¡°What¡¯s there to thank you for?!¡± ?Smiling and shaking his head, Jiang Li said: "As long as your friend''s conditions are good and he has real acting skills, the contract level signed by Xingyao will definitely not be low." ¡°This is her own business.¡± ??She can only help so much. What level of contract will be signed depends on Xiao Qing''s various conditions and the evaluation of her acting skills in Xingyao. ¡°Yes, if you are powerful, the contract you sign will be of a higher level than a lower one!¡± ?Jiang Li smiled. In her opinion, this eldest daughter-in-law is very knowledgeable. ¡°Mom, since you know the management of Star Star, why doesn¡¯t the eldest sister leave the film studio and join Star Star to develop her career?¡± Fang Ying asked, feeling puzzled. ??Jiang Li: "Weiwei has her own ideas. If you want to know, you can ask her when we meet later." ¡°Sister-in-law, my sister¡¯s dream since she was a child is to be a good actor. She focuses on the performing arts itself.¡± She is not pursuing fame and fortune. After hearing Mingxi''s words, Fang Ying was startled for a moment, then suddenly realized, she smiled and said: "I have seen Weiwei''s filming, her acting skills are very good, in my opinion, she can be regarded as a good actress." actor." ¡°I also think my sister has acting skills and is an excellent actor.¡± Mingxi agreed with a smile. ¡°My sister-in-law has won several awards so far, and she can be regarded as a well-known actor in China.¡± Upon hearing Xi Chenyu''s words, Mingxi smiled and said, "My sister will definitely like to hear what you say." ¡°My sister-in-law is a well-known actress. She has won awards for leading actresses in the movies and TV series she starred in.¡± Xi Chenyu looked serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that my sister hasn¡¯t received it. What I mean is that it¡¯s better for us to be more modest. After all, my sister has always been on par with our mother and is very low-key in everything she does!¡± This is the truth. Ming Wei has always been low-key. To be more precise, Jiang Li''s family has the word "low-key" engraved in their bones. But what can''t be helped is that everyone has outstanding abilities. Sometimes it''s not easy to keep a low profile. . For example, there were many top scorers in the college entrance examination in my family earlier. The interview was conducted by news media and reported on TV and newspapers. ?However, when we can keep a low profile, the whole family will always keep a low profile, and no one will deliberately seek the limelight. ¡­ ? Say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, and the new millennium is coming as scheduled. On the afternoon of the first day of the new year, Fang Ying was driven back to Fang''s house by her eldest brother. Unexpectedly, she met Xiao Qing as soon as she got out of the car. ¡°What did your mother-in-law say?¡± "Xiao Qing, you are too impatient. I told you to wait for my call, so it would be best for you to stay guard downstairs at my house." Fang Ying really doesn¡¯t know what to say. Is she looking for help? Is there anyone who wants to get the result? ¡°Xiaoying, if you have anything to say, come to our house to talk to Xiao Qing.¡± This is the voice of Fang Huai, Fang Ying¡¯s eldest brother. ¡°Brother, please go up first. Xiao Qing and I will say a few words and then go home in a while.¡± ?As Fang Huai walked away, Fang Ying held her big belly with one hand and walked to a bench next to the green plants and sat down. ??Xiao Qing came over immediately, and she sat next to Fang Ying. ?Speaking of which, the Fang family lives in a large complex with very good greening and leisure and entertainment facilities. By coincidence, this community was developed by a real estate company owned by JL. Not only is the environment good, but the layout design is also very popular among the owners. "Fang Ying, I didn''t stay downstairs at your house. I just stopped by to take a look. Unexpectedly, I met you being taken home by Brother Fang." Xiao Qing explained, and at the same time, tears burst from her eyes. Fall down. ¡°Why are you crying while we are talking?¡± Fang Ying was pregnant and was already sensitive to emotions. When she saw Xiao Qing crying, she couldn''t help but feel irritated. She said, "I asked for you. My mother-in-law said that you can go directly to Xingyao for Spring Festival holidays." , find a person in charge named Zhou Ning, he will be responsible for negotiating the contract with you. " ?Taking out her mobile phone from her bag, Fang Ying added, "Please write down Mr. Zhou''s mobile phone number and office phone number..." Xiao Qing hurriedly took out her mobile phone. When she heard the number reported by Fang Ying, she quickly entered it into her mobile phone and saved it, but the tears in her eyes did not stop. "Fang Ying, Chi Jie...Chi Jie doesn''t agree to divorce me. He says that the Chi family is only widowed and there is no divorce. Even if I leave the house, even if I don''t take my daughter away, the marriage cannot be divorced." Crying profusely, Xiao Qing choked up and said, "But I''ve had enough. Their family obviously dislikes me and doesn''t like Yaoyao. Why don''t they let us mother and daughter go?" ¡°You can choose to go to court for divorce.¡± Fang Ying said: "As the faultless party in the marriage, the court will not only divorce you, but also very likely award Yaoyao to you. Of course, the prerequisite for Yaoyao to follow you is that you have a stable income and can provide A good living environment for children.¡± Just as Fang Ying''s voice fell, an angry male voice suddenly sounded: "It turns out it''s you who are meddling in other people''s business. That''s why Xiao Qing wants to divorce me. Fang Ying, you are full and have nothing to do. Why do you want to tear apart other people''s families?" no?" The visitor is none other than Xiao Qing¡¯s husband, Chi Jie. Fang Ying was not familiar with Chi Jie, but she had met Chi Jie a few times because of Xiao Qing. When she saw the man coming over and glaring at her, Fang Ying said, "Xiao Qing made her own decision to divorce you. , It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, so what did I just hear?¡± He is 183cm tall and wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses. His appearance and temperament seem to belong to the gentle and elegant type, but he is just such a person. Xiao Qing''s husband, Chi Jie, had a woman outside not long after their wedding. He was coldly violent towards Xiao Qing and their daughter Chi Jingyao for several years. ¡°How do I know what you heard.¡± Fang Ying¡¯s tone was neither salty nor bland. ¡°You...you persuaded Xiao Qing to divorce me. Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to call someone over to judge the matter and let everyone get to know you...¡± Before Chi Jie could finish his words, Xiao Qing''s crying voice sounded: "That''s enough! I want to divorce you, what''s the matter with Guan Fangying? Chi Jie, do you want to show off? If it weren''t for you having a woman outside, and If I have a child with that woman, can I ask you for a divorce?¡± ¡°I said there is nothing between me and Ren Yue, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Ren Yue was Chi Jie''s woman outside, and as Fang Ying had guessed before, Chi Jie was interested in Ren Yue''s family background and money. Not long after he and Xiao Qing got married, he accidentally met Ren Yue, and the two of them met. People look at each other, knowing that they both have families, but they still hook up. But no one thought about divorce. The reason is that Ren Yue actually likes her husband very much. However, her husband has someone he likes and is unwilling to touch Ren Yue after marriage. Later, he was diagnosed with infertility and his attitude toward Ren Yue was even more intense. cold. ?Perhaps out of revenge for her husband, or perhaps simply because she wanted a child, Ren Yue started to indulge in her private life behind her husband''s back. Rich, handsome and well-established, this man has more than one secret relationship. In other words, Xiao Qing¡¯s husband Chi Jie is just a fish in Ren Yue¡¯s pond. ??After Chi Jie learned about Ren Yue''s family background and personal worth, he tactfully tested Ren Yue''s willingness to start a family with him. The answer undoubtedly disappointed him, but he was secretly relieved at the same time. ?Just because he really didn''t think about divorcing Xiao Qing at that time. After all, Xiao Qing was not bad looking and was an actor in the film studio. She was very filial to his parents at home and was good at housework. ??With such a person at home taking care of their family, and taking him out to save face, how much does he want to get divorced? ??Moreover, he could see that Ren Yue didn''t pay much attention to him, so how could he really fall in love with him? Therefore, Chi Jie regarded Ren Yue as a tool to satisfy his vanity. Anyway, when the two of them were together, Ren Yue spent the money, and he didn''t need to take any responsibility, so why not do it? ?Furthermore, Ren Yue spends a lot of money and often buys gifts for his family without any financial pressure. With such a spice of life, Chi Jie felt that his life was as happy as a fairy. ?Unexpectedly, the relationship that had lasted for several years was broken up by Xiao Qing overnight, and then Xiao Qing filed for divorce, which made Chi Jie extremely angry. At about the same time, Ren Yue''s husband discovered that someone outside his wife also filed for divorce. What I want to say is that Ren Yue¡¯s husband didn¡¯t discover that Ren Yue and Chi Jie were together. What he received was a stack of photos. In the photos, Ren Yue and a man behaved intimately, and they had an unusual relationship at first glance. Chi Jie was in a bad mood after being divorced by Xiao Qing, and accidentally discovered that Ren Yue was also in a bad mood. The two drank to relieve their sorrows, and when they learned that each other''s marriages were beginning to collapse, Chi Jie thought he had a chance, so he filed for divorce after Xiao Qing A little relaxed on the matter. But things suddenly turned around. It turns out that Chi Jie found out that the daughter Ren Yue gave birth to was not his, and that he was just a fish in Ren Yue''s pond. He felt that he had been deceived, and felt that Xiao Qing was the better wife. Love him with all your heart, even if he doesn''t want to see you, you will be devoted to him every day for several years. ?Under this cognition, his intention to divorce Xiao Qing immediately gave up, and he thought about continuing to live with Xiao Qing. However, Xiao Qing was unwilling and insisted on getting a divorce. Recently, she often looked at her cell phone as if she was waiting for someone''s call. Chi Jie thought carefully, and when he saw Xiao Qing going out, he followed her quietly. Then he bumped into Xiao Qing and Fang Ying together, and heard what Fang Ying said to Xiao Qing. I believe that Fang Ying instigated Xiao Qing¡¯s divorce. I was really angry, so I raised my voice and argued with Fang Ying. ¡°Qingqing, believe me, Ren Yue and I really have nothing to do with each other, and her daughter is not mine either!¡± ?In order to retain Xiao Qing, Chi Jie firmly denied his relationship with Ren Yue. "You don''t have anything? Only a fool would believe this. If it really was nothing, how could you accompany that woman to the mall and happily hold other people''s children?" Xiao Qing looked pained and said with tears streaming down her face: "Your family favors boys over girls, but in your mouth, the little girl you hold in your arms has become a sweet potato. Your mother also said that the girl she was born with Your children are better than mine and Yaoyao. Chi Jie, if you don¡¯t agree to a peaceful divorce, just wait until I go to court to sue. In short, I¡¯m done with this marriage!¡± "Smelly bitch! It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t provoked Qingqing, would she have divorced me? If I don''t teach you a lesson now, my surname will not be Chi!" Chi Jie said angrily to Fang Ying, and said Step closer. Fang Ying stood up, but she was blocked by Xiao Qing. As a result, Xiao Qing was pushed away by Chi Jie. Seeing the man''s hand about to reach Fang Ying, suddenly Fang''s mother''s voice sounded: "You want to do something to my daughter?" do what?" Soon after, Fang''s mother walked over quickly, stretched out her hand to smear Chi Jie away, with a cold expression on her face, she scolded: "Get away! Stay away from my daughter! I tell you, my daughter is pregnant, if she has any , our family is not done with you!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m fine.¡± Although Fang Ying comforted Fang''s mother in words, she was actually very scared in her heart. ?Given her current situation, once she is pushed by Chi Jie, she is bound to fall. Not to mention the difficulty in keeping the child in her belly, even she herself may not be able to take care of herself. "What did you tell your elder brother? After two sentences, he still hasn''t come upstairs. If I hadn''t come downstairs to find you, you would have been pushed to the ground!" ?Fang¡¯s mother was angry and distressed: ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, have you ever thought about what would happen to you and the child in your belly?¡± ¡°Mom, I was wrong, let¡¯s go home.¡± Fang Ying said with a smile. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have come to Fang Ying, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xiao Qing apologized to Fang¡¯s mother. "What''s your fault? It''s that **** woman''s fault for instigating you to divorce me. Come home with me now!" Chi Jie grabbed Xiao Qing''s right wrist and took her away by force regardless of her wishes. Fang''s mother was angry: "Stop and speak clearly. Why did my daughter instigate you two to divorce?" Seeing that many people gradually gathered downstairs to watch the fun, Fang Ying took Fang¡¯s mother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home, I¡¯m going to be so tired now.¡± ?Fang¡¯s mother wanted to say something else, but when she saw the eyes falling on the two of them, she finally closed her mouth and went into the corridor with Fang Ying. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Xiao Qing¡¯s divorce from her man?¡± As soon as Fang Ying entered the house and sat down on the sofa, Fang''s mother asked her a question. "I really have nothing to do with their divorce. It''s because Xiao Qing''s husband has someone outside. Xiao Qing accidentally bumped into this, so she thought about divorcing her husband, but her husband didn''t agree, and the relationship between the two became deadlocked. Until now. As for Xiao Qing, she came to me because she didn¡¯t want to stay in the film studio to get a fixed salary and wanted me to join Xingyao through my mother-in-law¡¯s connections.¡± ¡°What star shines?¡± Fang¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t understand. Brother Fang: ¡°It is the largest film and television entertainment company in China.¡± ¡°Could Xingyao belong to your husband¡¯s family?¡± Fang¡¯s mother asked Fang Ying. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but my mother-in-law knows the management staff of Xingyao. I guess they have some relationship.¡± Fang Ying said: "But Mom, please don''t mention this in front of your relatives, otherwise those relatives who have children who want to enter the entertainment industry will not all come to me for help." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother doesn¡¯t like to take care of things.¡± Fang¡¯s mother¡¯s expression was not strange. She asked, ¡°Did your mother-in-law promise you to help Xiao Qing?¡± "Um." Fang Ying nodded: "My mother-in-law is very nice, and since I have spoken, she will not refuse." Fang¡¯s mother: ¡°How did Xiao Qing know that your mother-in-law was related to that Xingyao?¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1457： undecided Fang Ying told what she heard from Xiao Qing, and then said: "I didn''t want to do her this favor, but she cried like a tearful person in front of me, so I accepted it out of soft heart." ¡°You are so soft-hearted!¡± ?Fang¡¯s mother nodded Fang Ying¡¯s forehead and said with a displeased look on her face: ¡°Then you can call Xiao Qing to tell Xiao Qing the result. Why do you need to meet her to discuss it?¡± ¡°I wanted to tell her on the phone. This is what I agreed with her, but who knew Xiao Qing would appear downstairs at our house today.¡± Fang Ying''s eyes showed her grievance: "Mom, please don''t be angry. I know that I am very heavy now and I have to put my safety first no matter what I do. But what happened today was purely an accident. Besides... besides, Xiao Qing was blocking me." He didn¡¯t let his husband touch me before.¡± ¡°What do you want me to say about you?¡± Mother Fang tapped Fang Ying''s forehead again: "If I hadn''t appeared in time, do you think you could have stood there safely? Don''t forget that Xiao Qing was pushed away by her man, and you were completely exposed in front of him, and almost Touched by his hand!" When talking about the next part, Fang''s mother''s face became extremely ugly: "From now on, you are not allowed to get involved in Xiao Qing''s affairs, and you are not allowed to have any contact with her!" ¡°Listen to your mother.¡± Fang¡¯s father spoke. ¡°Yes, Xiaoying, our mother has done more things than us, so you are right to listen to her.¡± This is Sister-in-law Fang¡¯s voice. Brother Fang also spoke: "Mom, this is for your own good. If you are really evil, what will your parents, us, and my brother-in-law do?" ¡°Auntie, a good boy should listen to his parents.¡± Fang Yu is Fang Ying''s nephew. He is eight years old this year and has good features. The young boy sits between his parents and looks directly at his sister-in-law Fang Ying. His voice is childish, but his expression is extremely serious: "If aunt and little cousin If my brother has an accident, my uncle will definitely be sad!" "How do you know that your aunt is pregnant with your little cousin? What if it is your little cousin?" Fang Ying asked with a smile. ¡°Auntie, can you focus on the key points?¡± ??The young boy Fang Yu frowned: "If you miss my uncle, what should my uncle do if we have anything to do with you?!" Before Fang Ying could say anything, the young boy Fang Yu added: "As for whether my aunt is pregnant with a little cousin or a little cousin, I actually like both, but I prefer it to be a little cousin, so that someone can play with me. !¡± Fang Ying raised her eyebrows: "Can''t my little cousin play with you?" ¡°Girls are very squeamish and lose their temper at every turn. I¡¯m the stupidest one and I can¡¯t say nice words to coax her from crying.¡± Upon hearing what the young boy Fang Yu said, Fang''s father, Fang''s mother, Fang''s elder brother and his wife, as well as Fang Ying all laughed out loud. After a while, Fang Ying said, "Not every girl is very delicate." After a pause, she continued: "As for your worries, my aunt promises you that she will protect herself and the baby in her belly, and will not let your uncle worry about us and prevent him from working with peace of mind." ¡°Then Auntie must keep her word and never put herself in danger again.¡± ?The young boy Fang Yu looked serious. "good." Fang Ying smiled and nodded. On the other side, Xiao Qing was dragged home by Chi Jie. As soon as he entered the door, Chi Jie pulled Xiao Qing to the bedroom. He closed the door and asked with a gloomy face: "Tell the truth, did Fang Ying instigate you?" Divorce me?" ¡°I said no, do you not have ears, or do you just use your ears as a decoration and didn¡¯t hear what I said along the way?¡± ?? Breaking free from Chi Jie''s grasp, Xiao Qing''s eyes turned red and she glared at the man in front of her: "Divorce is my own decision, and the reason why I want to divorce you is because you cheated on me during marriage!" At this moment, Xiao Qing just wanted to express her grievances. She looked at Chi Jie and her nominal husband: "I think I have never done anything sorry to you since I married you, but what about you? Cheating is just one of them. How do you and your parents treat Yaoyao? You favor boys over girls, and you don''t like me, and you don''t like my Yaoyao even more. You think that we, mother and daughter, are a thorn in your flesh, and will hinder you in this family. In this case, we, mother and daughter, just leave, so as not to Continue to be an eyesore to you, and at the same time make room for the woman and child you like! " ¡°Do you have to be so stubborn?¡± Chi Jie gritted his teeth in anger: "I really have nothing to do with Ren Yue. Her child has nothing to do with me. How can you believe what I say?" Damn woman! Hold on to the mistakes he made, is this still the Xiao Qing he knows? ?He is devoted to him. He believes whatever he says. He takes good care of him at home and never gets emotional to make him unhappy. But now? She¡¯s like a shrew! She is unforgiving and wants to get rid of him and live her own good life, ha! It¡¯s a beautiful thought! ¡°Am I stubborn, or were you dumped by that woman?¡± Xiao Qing sneered: "Or maybe the child born by that woman is not actually yours, so you broke up with her in anger and wanted to return to the family. Do you want me to continue to be obedient to you like a maid in the old society?" "Snapped!" Chi Jie was stabbed in the foot, so he slapped him casually. "How dare you attack me? Chi Jie, you bastard!" Xiao Qing was slapped by the other person and fell down on the bed. At this moment, she got up and rushed towards the other person as if she was desperate, scratching her paw on the man''s face. Her temperament is soft, but this does not mean that she will not fight back if she is beaten. Suddenly, after Xiao Qing scratched Chi Jie''s face, he was pushed down on the bed by the other party, and slapped twice more while pinned down on the bed. The two of them were fighting back and forth in the bedroom. Chi''s father, Chi''s mother, and Chi Jie''s sister heard the commotion in the living room. No one thought about getting up to break up the fight. They were eating melon seeds and chatting to themselves, as if they were talking about nothing. have no idea. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, please save my mother, don¡¯t let my father beat my mother, wuwu¡­¡± When the little girl Chi Jingyao heard her mother''s cry, her face turned pale with fright, and her eyes filled with tears. She asked Chi''s father and Chi''s mother for help, but she didn''t get any response. The little girl opened her mouth and cried out. She ran towards her parents'' bedroom with her short legs and raised her hand to slap the door: "Dad! Dad! Don''t hit Yaoyao''s mother. Dad, Yaoyao doesn''t love you anymore. Wuwu...Bad dad, Yaoyao hates bad dad!" ¡°Why are you crying? Your dad was playing with your mom, he didn¡¯t hit your mom!¡± Chi Jie''s sister is called Chi Shan. She has known since she was a child that her parents favor boys over girls. They only want to give good things to her brother. Their attitude towards her is that it will be done if they don''t starve to death. This requires her to be diligent. Otherwise, her mother will scold her until she cries. ?At this time, her father and her brother would look on coldly, as if she was not a member of the family or their relative. Growing up with such indifference and harsh treatment, Chi Shan''s character is inevitably flawed. Well, to be more precise, she learned the indifference of Chi''s father and Chi Jie, and the harshness of the family. Therefore, she and her family looked down upon her. Xiao Qing is the sister-in-law and Chi Jingyao is the niece. I think Xiao Qing deserves it! ??If you hadn¡¯t married into the Chi family, you wouldn¡¯t have been teased by your family. Now that you have entered the Chi family, you should suffer what you deserve! At this moment, she picked up the little girl Chi Jingyao and walked into the utility room in two or two steps. Then she shut the little girl in and said, "Stay good, I will let you out in half an hour!" The little girl Chi Jingyao was often locked in the utility room by her grandma and sister-in-law. Now she was squatting in the corner with her knees in her arms, her mouth pursed tightly and she was crying silently. She hated everyone in the family except her mother. I hate my grandma and sister-in-law the most! As long as mom doesn''t go to work, she has to do laundry and cooking at home. Grandma and sister-in-law never help, but mother often buys them nice clothes. But even so, grandma and sister-in-law still treat mom and her badly. This year my sister-in-law was admitted to college. My mother secretly gave her 500 yuan and asked her to wear it for emergency use. She accidentally saw it and my mother asked her to keep quiet. Otherwise, when grandma finds out, she will definitely take it from her. Five hundred dollars to go. But my sister-in-law is still as annoying as before. She doesn''t save her mother. She hates her so much, ugh... ¡°Unless you kill me, I must divorce this marriage!¡± Xiao Qing''s hair was messy, her face and mouth were bruised, and her clothes were in a mess. She lay on the bed and looked coldly at the man kneeling in front of her, without any emotion in her eyes. "Qingqing, I was wrong, please forgive me! I was so angry that I attacked you. I have never touched a finger of yours before... I have never touched you before." Chi Jie calmed down and knelt down to admit his mistake to Xiao Qing. His actions undoubtedly shocked Xiao Qing, but it only lasted a few seconds. Xiao Qing didn''t believe that the man who had been cold to her for many years would truly know that he was wrong. ??She felt that the other person was most likely putting on a show for her, and wanted her to relent, continue to live with him, and serve their family like a maid as always. "roll!" Xiao Qing drove people away. "Qingqing, I admit that I have not been very good over the years, and that I have had an improper relationship with Ren Yue, but I can swear to God that Ren Yue''s daughter is definitely not mine, and I have seen her true face. I have completely severed ties with her. In the future... I will treat you and our daughter well and be a good husband and father. Don¡¯t worry, I will also persuade my parents to treat you and Yaoyao better. !¡± Ignoring the sanctimonious hypocrite in front of her, Xiao Qing got up, got out of bed and opened the door. "Where are you going?" Chi Jie stood up quickly and put one hand on the door. "Step aside!" Xiao Qing glared at the other party. "Are you looking for Yaoyao? But the way you look now will scare our daughter. How about you clean up and I''ll go out and take a look." Chi Jie acted like a good husband and said to Xiao Qing in a gentle voice: "It''s the first day of the new year, so let''s stop making trouble, otherwise the neighbors will hear our jokes when they hear the commotion." Turning around, Xiao Qing returned to the bed and sat down. She lowered her eyes and did not look at her hypocritical husband. ?She knew that head-on confrontation would not work. If she wanted to leave this man and this home completely, she needed to do it step by step and not in a hurry. ¡­ ?Handling back her resentment, Xiao Qing finally made it to the end of the Spring Festival holiday. However, Chi Jie seemed to know that she had not given up on the divorce and offered to pick Xiao Qing up and down from get off work, saying that this was what he should do as a husband. Xiao Qing naturally refused. ¡°If I join the group, do you have to follow me?¡± Today is the first day of work after the holiday. Xiao Qing walked out of the house and saw Chi Jie following her step by step. She couldn''t help but stop and stared at him: "If you insist on following me, then quit your job, but you But think clearly, my salary is only my own, and I will not spend another penny on your family, including you." ¡°Qingqing, you...¡± Chi Jie works in a state-owned enterprise and is now a department-level cadre. It is naturally impossible for him to quit his job because he knows very well that without a job, for a man, he is no different from a waste, especially in front of his wife. , just like having no self-esteem, you cannot hold your head high. Furthermore, their relationship as husband and wife is at a stalemate, and he also cares about his job. Even if his monthly income is not very high, he doesn''t want to do nothing all day long. What¡¯s more, he pays attention to spiritual life and his daily consumption is not low. For example, attending concerts, purchasing some commemorative collectibles, and dressing tastefully in daily life, etc., these all cost money, and the expenses are not small. Otherwise, he would not maintain that kind of relationship with Ren Yue for a long time after meeting each other''s eyes. Because... this woman, Ren Yue, has always been generous in spending money on him, and her tastes are the same as his in many aspects. He feels very relaxed when he is with her. ?At the same time, I feel that life is very stylish. Of course, Ren Yue lied to him. The child was not his. The most important point was... Ren Yue proposed to cut off the relationship with him, which was equivalent to dumping him and trampling his self-esteem to the ground. ?What did she take him for? Is it something that comes and goes when you wave it? ?Based on Ren Yue''s attitude, he was seriously hurt, so even if the other party looks back one day, he will no longer be involved with her. Now, he just wants to seize the happiness in front of him. I hope his wife can see that he is sincerely repentant, give up the idea of ????divorcing him, and the two of them can return to being a normal couple. Thinking of this, Chi Jie said: "Today is the first day of work after the Spring Festival holiday. I..." "Need not." ?Xiao Qing interrupted before the other party finished speaking, then picked up her shoulder bag and left quickly. ?After standing there for a while, Chi Jie opened the door and got in. With a cold expression on his face, Chi Jie casually punched the steering wheel. ¡°Hey, Fang Ying, can I go to Xingyao now?¡± When she arrived at the entrance of the film studio, Xiao Qing did not go in. She took out her mobile phone and contacted Fang Ying. "What''s wrong?" Fang Ying had just finished breakfast and was sitting with Jiang Li in the living room chatting. Seeing her picking up the phone and looking at it, her expression was obviously stunned, and she didn''t make any sound after being connected, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask Finished sentence. ¡°It¡¯s my friend Xiao Qing. She asked me if she could go to Xingyao to sign the contract now.¡± Fang Ying looked uncomfortable. ¡°You ask her to go to Zhou Ning and Manager Zhou. Manager Zhou will make arrangements for the specific operation.¡± Jiang Li replied with a smile. After hearing this, Fang Ying informed Xiao Qing. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing complained again on the phone, saying that she was having a cold war with her husband, that Chi Jie had beaten her, and that the other party wanted to pick her up. Commuting to and from get off work, apparently trying to spy on her. After talking for a while, Fang Ying''s face gradually turned ugly: "You can do whatever you want, just follow your heart. I am an outsider after all, and the opinions I give you can only be used as a reference...what? ? You don¡¯t want Yaoyao to have a father? Then think about it!¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1458： Was called to the door Xiao Qing: "But I...but I''m worried that he will do it again..." Fang Ying: "You are very conflicted. You don''t want your daughter to have no father, and you are worried that your husband will fall into the same old habit. Xiao Qing, you have to know that when you make a choice for something, there will inevitably be consequences. There are bound to be losses, it''s like gambling, if you win, everything will be fine for you, otherwise...it''s your own choice, and you shouldn''t regret it too much. " Xiao Qing: ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it too much?¡± ¡°Well, at least you have a thorough understanding of what kind of person the other person is.¡± Fang Ying paused for a moment and said, "Okay, before you make the final decision, you should calm down and think about it carefully. I, of course, hope you can be happy!" ?Xiao Qing: ¡°Thank you!¡± Fang Ying: ¡°No need.¡± Xiao Qing: ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± Fang Ying: "Okay." After ending the call, she put the phone on the coffee table, and then said to Jiang Li: "Years ago, my friend insisted on getting a divorce. Just now, she said on the phone that she didn''t want her daughter to have no father, but She mentioned that her husband made a move on her at the beginning of the new year, and that he wanted to spy on her, but because of the child and because her husband sincerely admitted his mistake to her, She became hesitant about divorce and asked me to make up her mind. Mom, I think she is very annoying. She only considers her own feelings and keeps sending negative energy to me. But if I don''t listen to her complaints , I will feel sorry in my heart. Do you think I am also very contradictory? " Hearing this, Jiang Li shook her head lightly and smiled to comfort her: "You just care about your friend, but at the same time you hate iron, so you have the current conflicting emotions. However, to be honest, what your friend told you is indeed filled with a lot of negative energy. Especially for you now, these negative energies are really not very friendly. In order to avoid any accidents for you and your children, in the future you If your friend calls you again and talks about those things, you can choose to change her topic, or end the call on the pretext that something is wrong. " ¡°If I do what Mom said, will she not be able to think about it anymore because she has no one to talk to?¡± Fang Ying expressed her worries. Without answering directly, Jiang Li said lightly: "Putting what your friend is encountering on anyone with a clear head, I think they all know what kind of decision is best for themselves and their children." Hearing this, Fang Ying was silent for a moment and nodded: "Mom is right." Jiang Li looked gentle: "It''s not whether I am right or wrong, but when facing a man who has cheated for many years, as a woman with her own thoughts, she knows what to do. What''s more, the other party is not only mentally violent, but also develops into physical violence. In this way If you don''t kick the man away early, why should you keep him? ?Furthermore, there are only zero or countless domestic violence cases. If you forgive easily just because the other person says he will change, it will only encourage the other person to commit violence. Based on this, you can only get a new life by staying away from the family. " After listening to what Jiang Li said, Fang Ying''s expression became solemn. "Well, you are pregnant with the child. There is no need to think too much about other people''s affairs. After all, the advice you should give has been given. Whether the other party listens to it and what choice she makes is all her own business." Jiang Li''s eyes were full of smiles: "It''s important for babies to stay in a good mood." ¡°Mom, I understand, thank you for enlightening me.¡± Fang Ying''s eyes were extremely sincere, and when Jiang Li heard this, he waved his hand casually: "As a family, don''t talk about the word ''thank you''. You, just take good care of your baby and be fully prepared for the arrival of our little cutie. " ¡°Well, I¡¯ll listen to my mother.¡± Fang Ying smiled and nodded. ¡­ Time passed very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was less than half a month before Fang Ying''s delivery date. During this period, Xiao Qing made several phone calls to Fang Ying about the matter between her and her husband, but after discovering that Fang Ying was either Either she would change what she said, or she would say that it was not convenient to answer the phone as soon as she opened her mouth, and then she would never contact Fang Ying again. ?However, Xiao Qing successfully entered Star Star, and with the help of the agent arranged by Star Star, she joined a large production crew as the third female lead. ?It is said that the salary is not bad. After Fang Ying learned about Xiao Qing''s situation at Xingyao from Jiang Li in a casual chat, she no longer took her friend''s affairs to heart. She has helped where she can, but as for emotional matters, they are not within the scope of her help. ?If the other person cares about it, it¡¯s okay for the friend not to do it! What you think is one thing, but if someone directly exposes your thoughts, your mood will naturally not be too good. The thing is like this, after Xiao Qing noticed Fang Ying''s change, she didn''t know if she was outspoken, but she said in a questioning tone: "Do you think I''m annoying, do you think I''m sending negative energy to you? Fang Ying, I''ll take it. You only think of talking to me as a friend, but you are impatient to listen to me. This really hurts me!" After this phone call, Xiao Qing stopped contacting Fang Ying. Fang Ying''s mood was somewhat affected at first, but with Jiang Li chatting with her every day, Mingrui''s phone calls back home to show concern, and her parents and relatives frequently visiting the mansion, Fang Ying''s mood recovered quickly. It can be said that she has forgotten about Xiao Qing now. ??Grog, today, yes, today, to be more precise, at this moment, Xiao Qing appeared in front of Fang Ying with her daughter Yaoyao showing no symptoms, in a mess, with bright slap marks on her face. The spring sun was warm, and the breeze carried a faint fragrance of flowers. Fang Yingben was sitting on a deck chair in the courtyard to bask in the sun. She heard footsteps coming from outside the courtyard door. When she raised her eyes, she saw the employee Xu. Sister-in-law led Xiao Qing and her daughter into the yard. She was startled at first, and then asked Sister-in-law Xu to help bring two bamboo chairs for Xiao Qing and her daughter to sit on. ?She closed the book she was reading and placed it casually on the small round table next to her. Then she picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Qing and her daughter respectively. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Fang.¡± The little girl Chi Jingyao''s eyes were as red as rabbit eyes. Seeing Fang Ying pouring tea for her and her mother, the little girl politely thanked her, then sat obediently on the bamboo chair, pursed her lips and looked at the flowers blooming in the flower garden beside her. The blooming flowers were in a daze. ¡°Fang Ying, I...¡± Before she even said what she wanted to say, Xiao Qing burst into tears. Hearing her cry, child Chi Jingyao looked away from the flowers. She used her little hands to help her mother wipe away her tears: "Mom, don''t cry!" ¡°If you don¡¯t want to scare the children, you¡¯d better keep your emotions in check.¡± Fang Ying sighed secretly, and said: "Even if you don''t say anything, I can see what happened to you, but what I should say... I have made it clear to you before, it is you who has been unable to make up your mind. I want to keep your marriage going.¡± "I was wrong! Fang Ying, I was wrong! I didn''t expect that he would keep his word..." Xiao Qing finished filming on the set the day before yesterday. Since she was filming out of town, she naturally couldn''t see her daughter for a long time, so her As soon as the scene was finished, she took a flight back to her home in Beicheng. However, she didn''t see her husband Chi Jie when she got home yesterday. When she was cleaning up the room, she discovered that there were lipstick marks on the collar of the white shirt he had changed out of. For a moment, my heart felt like falling into an icy valley, but I waited and waited, but my husband didn¡¯t come home all night. Yesterday was Saturday and today is a day off. However, Xiao Qing waited from yesterday afternoon to noon today before seeing her husband walk into the house. ?She wanted an explanation, but the other party immediately changed his face and said that he was just accidentally rubbed up against someone while socializing. Xiao Qing is not stupid, so she naturally doesn''t believe this reason. If you press hard, you will get a slap in the face and unclean words in your mouth. There were scars in her heart, but now the scars were suddenly opened, and Xiao Qing felt so painful that she couldn''t breathe. The couple had been arguing at home all afternoon. It was really hard for Xiao Qing to stay at that home any longer, and she was afraid of being scolded by her parents when she returned to her parents'' home. After much deliberation, Fang Ying was the only place she could go. Just like that, she picked up her bag and He took his daughter and hurriedly walked out of the house and took a taxi all the way to find Fang Ying. ? ? Xiao Qing''s parents do not approve of their daughter''s divorce. The old couple stick to the old concept and think divorce is shameful. If Xiao Qing must divorce, they will pretend that they don''t have this daughter. Knowing her parents'' attitude, Xiao Qing was not sad, but maybe she was concerned about her parents'' attitude. She had not been firm in the matter of divorce before, and her husband Chi Jie knelt down to admit his mistake, beg for forgiveness, and wanted to give her daughter a complete life. The family did not choose to listen to Fang Ying and went to court to file for divorce. ?Now, Xiao Qing regrets it. To be honest, she is a little embarrassed to appear in front of Fang Ying, but she really has nowhere to go. "Yao Yao, you go over there and play by yourself. Mom and Aunt Fang have a chat." The tears in her eyes stopped. Xiao Qing didn''t want her daughter to hear what happened between her and her husband Chi Jie, so she couldn''t help but point to the swing not far away. , motioning to the little girl to play on the swing. ¡°Okay mom, I will be careful not to fall off the swing.¡± Little girl Chi Jingyao said obediently, then she got up and walked to the swing. In fact, the swing is not very high and is quite sturdy. When Fang Ying is bored, she will sit on it and swing occasionally. Of course, for the safety of the baby in her belly, her feet never left the ground, and she would check them carefully when she sat on them. Therefore, when the little girl Chi Jingyao went to play on the swing, she didn''t say anything. . ¡°There are only zero and countless domestic violence cases. I remember I told you this, but you didn¡¯t take my words seriously. So tell me now, why did he attack you this time?¡± ?Fang Ying''s expression was indifferent, her tone was light, and no emotion could be heard. "I finished filming on the set the day before yesterday and flew home yesterday. When I was cleaning up the room, I found a lipstick mark on the collar of his white shirt. He didn''t go home last night and didn''t walk in until noon. I asked him about the lipstick mark. What happened? I asked him to give an explanation, but he was perfunctory. When I pressed him, he became angry and embarrassed, so..." Xiao Qing sobbed. Seeing that she stopped talking, Fang Ying said, "Then what are you thinking now?" Hearing this, Xiao Qing said: "I want to file for divorce, but I don''t know how to do it." Fang Ying: ¡°You can go to the court for consultation, or you can find a lawyer to ask about related matters.¡± ¡°Do you know any lawyers?¡± Xiao Qing asked. ¡°I remember that the younger brother of Zhang Yaowen, our class monitor in high school, seems to be a lawyer. You can contact Zhang Yaowen first and let him introduce his brother to you.¡± ¡°Zhang Yaowen?! Where does he work now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? We had a reunion with old classmates when I got married. We were all chatting together. Didn¡¯t you hear Zhang Yaowen say which unit he worked for?¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± Xiao Qing looked embarrassed. Seeing this, Fang Qing picked up the mobile phone placed on the small round table. She found Zhang Yaowen''s mobile phone number: "Here." Handing the mobile phone to Xiao Qing, Fang Ying said: "Please be clearer this time, otherwise, don''t Contact me again." Hearing what she said, Xiao Qing immediately looked embarrassed. She moved the corners of her mouth and said, "I...I won''t be confused again. Believe me, I will definitely cut ties with Chi Jie this time." "You live your life by yourself. It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. If you want to continue living the same life as before, to be honest, no one can control you, but you have to be responsible for your own choices. Don''t use your messy things anymore. Things affect my mood.¡± ?Placing her hand on her swollen belly, Fang Ying said bluntly: "I am a pregnant woman, and my due date is approaching. I really don''t want your incident to affect my mood and have a bad impact on my child." "sorry." Xiao Qing looked ashamed. Fang Ying: "Okay, I''ll accept your apology. Since it''s the weekend, you should contact Zhang Yaowen now and listen to his advice." ??The corner of her mouth pursed slightly, and Xiao Qing was silent for a while. Her eyes were filled with hesitation and she asked, "Isn''t it bad?" ¡­¡± Fang Ying was puzzled. ¡°Divorce is not a glorious thing. If this call is made, what will Zhang Yaowen think of me?¡± Xiao Qing explained the reason. ¡°You made me speechless when you said that!¡± Fang Ying looked at Xiao Qing quietly, as if she wanted to look into her heart. As she looked at her with keen eyes, Xiao Qing''s expression became more and more uncomfortable. Just when she was about to speak, Fang Ying''s voice sounded again. : "What age are we in now, why is divorce so disgraceful? The relationship between husband and wife breaks down and they can no longer live together. If they don''t get divorced, how can they still maintain a harmonious relationship even though they hate each other? ?If this is really the case, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit hypocritical and you¡¯ll have to take the blame yourself? Besides, since you have made up your mind to get a divorce, people around you will know about it sooner or later. Do you want to insist on enduring domestic violence for the sake of other people''s eyes and opinions, and create serious mental illness in your daughter? " When Fang Ying said this, Xiao Qing felt her cheeks heat up and felt that she was too vain. ?It was obviously her own decision to get divorced, but she was afraid that others would know about it. It was both ridiculous and pitiful! ¡°Fang Ying, I..." Xiao Qing wanted to say something, but Fang Ying waved her hand before she could say anything else: "It''s up to you. I really don''t care about your business. You can do whatever you like!" From Fang Ying''s point of view, she was just taking things lightly and worrying little about it. The person involved was going through storms and storms, and if she didn''t clear up her own affairs, as an outsider, why should she worry so much? ¡°I¡¯ll call squad leader Zhang Yaowen right now.¡± No matter how much you talk, it''s better to take action. Xiao Qing gritted her teeth and dialed Zhang Yaowen''s mobile phone number. When the other party answered, she nodded to Fang Ying and motioned for her to answer the phone, then stood up and walked to a corner of the yard. About two or three minutes later, Fang Ying glanced at Xiao Qing and saw that the other party was still on the phone. There was no difference on her face, but she picked up the unfinished book and continued to read. "You got divorced two years ago? I''m just a little surprised. After all, when we were in school, you were good at studying, had a good temper, and was a good-looking person. Anyone who could marry you would undoubtedly be very happy... No, no. No, how could I laugh at you! Aren''t I planning to get a divorce now? And I''m calling you because I want to get to know your brother through you and ask him about filing for divorce. I got your mobile phone number from Fang Ying. Well, I''m with her now... I won''t disturb you, right? Okay, I''ll look for you in a minute. Okay, I remember, I''ll just take a ride there... Fang Ying is fine. She returned to China years ago and her due date will be in ten and a half days. Do you want to have a chat with her? Okay, just wait. " ??Returning to Fang Ying, Xiao Qing handed over her mobile phone: "Squad Leader Zhang would like to have a few words with you." Closing the book, Fang Ying took the other party''s mobile phone. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. How about you? Is everything okay? Things in the world are unpredictable. Just look at it. I have to fly abroad when the child is one month old. There is no way. I have to work... I stayed in China before I was three years old. My husband and I are both busy, and it¡¯s not convenient to have our children around us. Well, OK, that¡¯s it. Goodbye!¡± After ending the call, Fang Ying returned the phone to Xiao Qing and heard the other party say: "Did Zhang Yaowen tell you that he divorced his wife two years ago?" "Um." Fang Ying nodded. "He is such a good man, but his wife has second thoughts. After divorcing Zhang Yaowen and leaving their children, she went abroad with her new husband. How cruel!" Xiao Qing was indignant for Zhang Yaowen. Fang Ying did not express her opinion. ¡°By the way, Zhang Yaowen asked me to meet you, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ?Seeing Fang Ying''s lack of interest, Xiao Qing twitched her lips and said goodbye. "It''s a good idea to meet him. It happens to be the weekend. Maybe he can help you date his brother directly." Fang Ying said, she stood up slowly: "Let''s go, I''ll see you off." Xiao Qing refused: "No, your belly is so big that it is inconvenient to move, so don''t be tired." Fang Ying smiled and said, "You need to move around more before giving birth. It''s not like you don''t know this before you give birth." ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be tired.¡± Xiao Qing explained, and then called her daughter to her side: "It''s time for us to go." The little girl didn¡¯t say anything. She stretched out her little hand and her mother took it. ?Out of the backyard, she happened to meet Mrs. Xu who had hired her. Xiao Qing stopped asking Fang Ying to send her mother and daughter off. Seeing her resolute attitude, Fang Ying had no choice but to give up and asked Mrs. Xu to send Xiao Qing and her daughter out of the mansion. What Fang Ying didn''t expect was that Chi Jie, Xiao Qing''s husband, came over twenty or thirty minutes after Xiao Qing and her daughter left. "Don''t talk nonsense! Xiao Qing proposed to divorce you from the beginning, and now wants to divorce you again. It has nothing to do with me. And you know the reason better than anyone. If you have a bad memory, I don''t mind reminding you. One or two.¡± In the main hall, Fang Ying was called over by Sister-in-law Xu. As soon as she saw Chi Jie, she was scolded by Chi Jie for meddling in other people''s business and wanting to break up his family. Fang Ying was angry. I was so upset that I couldn''t help but retort. "I''m a slanderer? Do you dare to say that my wife has never come to see you today? Do you dare to say that you have never made any suggestions for my wife to go to court to file for divorce? Don''t think that you are my wife''s friend and you can say anything in front of her. Four, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t tell me where my wife is now, I will never be done with you!¡± Chi Jie is currently in a critical period for promotion. If his superiors find out that he has problems with his lifestyle and his wife is asking for a divorce, the opportunity for promotion will definitely pass him by. And he didn''t expect that Xiao Qing would come home without saying a word after finishing the filming, and by coincidence, he would find something wrong with the shirt he changed into, and then ask him for an explanation... It was also his fault that he couldn''t control his temper because he was so complacent. , raised his hand and threw out that slap, so that the marriage was in crisis again! ??If he could go back in time, he would definitely clean the shirt in question the moment he changed it, or throw it away directly, so that nothing would happen later. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± There was pain in her abdomen, but Fang Ying gritted her teeth and endured it. She looked coldly and looked directly at the man who was glaring at her: "Cheating in marriage, having no sense of responsibility, and engaging in domestic violence against your wife. A man like you shouldn''t When you get married, you shouldn¡¯t have children¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, me!¡± Chi Jie interrupted Fang Ying angrily. "Who are you, sir? Is this how you behave when you yell at my daughter-in-law at my house?" Mrs. Xu hurriedly went to find Jiang Li when Fang Ying arrived in the main hall. She did not see that Chi Jie was here to cause trouble. At this moment , Jiang Li followed Mrs. Xu to the main hall, and just met Chi Jie getting angry at Fang Ying. When Chi Jie heard this, he moved his eyes towards the source of the sound. When he saw Jiang Li standing at the door of the main hall, he was stunned for a moment: "..." Looking for a wife, he rashly found someone else''s house, said something to the owner, and even said Now that the other party''s elder has been brought out by his temper, how will this end? ¡°Won¡¯t you introduce yourself, sir?¡± As Jiang Li said this, he stepped up to sit on the main seat, but found that Fang Ying''s face was pale, cold sweat was oozing from her forehead, and there were water stains on the floor where she was standing. She immediately walked up to Fang Ying and said, "Stomach Is it a throbbing pain?" Fang Ying nodded. ¡°You are about to give birth!¡± ??Jiang Li said, picked up his daughter-in-law and walked out of the main hall door. Seeing this, Mrs. Xu hurriedly called the driver Xiao Wu to prepare the car. Since the master has something to do, Chi Jie naturally can''t stay here any longer, and he wishes he could spread his wings and disappear immediately. He was said to be uneducated. If someone who knew him knew about it, he might not be able to gossip. ??As well as his parents, what would they think once they knew that he was being said to be uneducated? ¡­ ?The driver Xiao Wu drove fast and steadily, and Fang Ying was comforted by Jiang Li all the way, and she was sent to the hospital in time without any danger. ¡°In-laws, how long has my Xiaoying been here?¡± Fang¡¯s father and Fang¡¯s mother rushed to the hospital after receiving Jiang Li¡¯s call. Fang¡¯s mother looked nervous and grabbed Jiang Li¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°It¡¯s been about twenty minutes, don¡¯t worry, Xiaoying¡¯s last prenatal check-up, the doctor said everything is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Fang''s mother felt a little more at ease. Soon, she asked again: "Isn''t it still half a month before Xiaoying''s delivery date? Why is she suddenly giving birth now?" ¡°It¡¯s normal to give birth one week or two weeks before the due date.¡± ?Jiang Li responded casually. Hearing this, Fang¡¯s mother thought about it, but didn¡¯t ask any more questions. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and wait.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1459： ??Jiang Li said, calling Fang''s father and Fang''s mother to sit on a bench nearby. About the past three or four hours, the loud cry of a baby came from the delivery room. ¡°She¡¯s given birth, Xiaoying, she¡¯s given birth!¡± ?Fang¡¯s mother grabbed Fang¡¯s father¡¯s hand and was so excited that tears filled her eyes. Jiang Li was naturally happy, but she looked calm. At this moment, she got up and walked to the door of the delivery room. As soon as the door of the delivery room opened, she saw the nurse coming out and asked hurriedly: "My daughter-in-law is still here?" Okay?" ¡°Everything is fine, both adults and children!¡± The nurse said with a smile on her face: ¡°Congratulations, it¡¯s a beautiful baby boy!¡± As the nurse finished her voice, another nurse walked out of the delivery room holding a swaddling baby. Fang''s mother and Fang''s father hurriedly stepped forward to see the little guy, and Fang''s mother took over the hand, smiling so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth. ?Nearly half an hour later, Fang Ying was pushed out of the delivery room. At this time, Jiang Li stepped forward: "You have a good rest, your mother is with you!" "child?" Fang Ying asked. ¡°Your parents are watching from the ward. Don¡¯t worry, the child is healthy!¡± After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Fang Ying calmed down, closed her eyes and fell into sleep. She was so tired that she gave birth to a child, which almost exhausted all her strength. ¡­ After learning that Fang Ying had successfully given birth to a son, Minghan and Mingwei, as well as Mingting, Mingchen, and Mingxi all came to the hospital to visit. Of course, Brother Jiang, Sister Jiang, and other members of the Jiang family in Beicheng also came, but , the child was too young after all, so no one stayed too long to prevent Fang Ying, the mother and the baby, from not having a good rest. ¡°Mom, do you really use the name my dad gave you?¡± On this day, Fang Ying was sitting on the hospital bed, holding her son in her arms and looking at Jiang Li with bright eyes. Normally, a child''s name is chosen by his grandfather or father, but her son can be named after her natal father. To be honest, Fang Ying is very happy. ¡°A name is just a code name. As long as it has meaning and is not difficult to pronounce, it will be the same to anyone who chooses it.¡± ?Jiang Li was smiling, and there was no hint of displeasure in his expression. ??It''s just a name. Since the name given to the eldest grandson by his grandfather is nice and meaningful, he just uses it. She doesn''t care about such trivial matters. I think Mr. Luo has the same idea as her. "Luo Hengyi, son, did you hear that? Your first name is Luo Hengyi, which was given by your grandpa! By the way, you also have a nickname called Dudu, which was given by your grandma, because You were born chubby, and grandma said your nickname was cute. Tell your mother, do you like your nickname and your nickname? " Hearing what Fang Ying said to the little one in her arms, Jiang Li and Fang''s mother and Fang''s father shook their heads with fondness. Mother Fang said: "Dudu is only so old now. How can he understand what you said?" ¡°He will understand if you talk more, my son must be a smart little baby, Dudu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ?Fang Ying stretched out her index finger, with a smile on her lips, exuding maternal love, and gently poked her son''s chubby face. "In-laws, you go back and have a rest. I''m here at the hospital. I will take good care of Xiaoying, mother and son." The child has been born for six days and will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Jiang Li thought about Fang''s father and Fang''s mother running to the hospital every day. It is inevitable that the body will be tired, so the two of them are advised to go home early and rest. "How about you go home and rest? You have worked harder than us these days." ?Fang''s mother held Jiang Li''s hand, her eyes were sincere, and she said with a smile: "Xiaoying is lucky to have you as her mother-in-law. You can''t tire yourself out just to take care of their mother and son." "With the confinement nanny here taking care of Xiaoying and the baby, there''s not much I can do." Jiang Li smiled and shook her head. She said, "I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Everything at home has been arranged properly. You can also Don¡¯t worry, I promise to let Xiaoying have a good confinement period.¡± ?Fang''s mother naturally believed what Jiang Li said and felt reassured. She told Fang Ying a few words, then she stopped being polite to Jiang Li and left the ward with Fang''s father. ?Father Fang was holding a thermos bucket in his hand, which contained the chicken soup that Fang Ying had not finished drinking. ?In fact, not only did Fang''s mother make soup for Fang Ying every day, but Jiang Li, the mother-in-law, also made arrangements, instructing the family''s chef to make various nourishing soups and send them to the hospital. It¡¯s not that Jiang Li doesn¡¯t want to cook soup for her daughter-in-law, it¡¯s that she is in the hospital and it¡¯s difficult to get away to cook. Time flies very quickly, and it has been a week since Fang Ying was discharged from the hospital and returned to the big house. To be honest, with Jiang Li and a dedicated confinement nanny and nanny taking care of her, Fang Ying is undoubtedly very comfortable during confinement. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± There was light rain outside the window. Fang Ying woke up and looked at her son. At this moment, she heard the vibrating sound from the mobile phone placed on the bedside table. She couldn''t help but pick it up and saw the word "husband" displayed on it. She immediately smiled and pressed the answer button. "I eat well and sleep well every day. Everything is fine. Dudu is fine too! You can just work with peace of mind. Mom, confinement nanny and nanny are here, and I am taken care of like a queen. ah? Dad has not been on vacation recently, and mom has been working hard recently to take good care of her. I know... Well, I won''t be so squeamish that I will cause trouble to mom. The rest of the family is fine and nothing has happened. Okay, I will take a good confinement period. What? May I? Okay, then I will wait until the child is three months old before flying there. It''s okay, don''t worry, I''m in a good mood and nothing''s wrong, so that''s it? OK, bye! " ?After talking to Mingrui on the phone, Fang Ying heard her son''s baby words "baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" from her son, and when she knew the little guy had woken up, she put down the phone and gently picked up her son. "Did Dudu hear dad calling mom? Dad loves us Dudu very much. He asked on the phone how Dudu was doing, and asked if Dudu was happy. He also said he missed us Dudu very much. Baby, you miss daddy too, don¡¯t you?¡± Baby Dudu kept making "beeps" as if he was responding to what his mother said, but Fang Ying was so happy that she laughed from time to time. Over in the main courtyard, Jiang Li caught a cold last night and woke up this morning with a headache and fatigue. Therefore, she did not come to Fang Ying''s side of the courtyard today. However, there were confinement and child care nuns, as well as an employee Xu. Jiang Li naturally had nothing to worry about since her sister-in-law was in the small courtyard where Fang Ying lived. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± After taking the medicine, Jiang Li still coughed constantly. She lay on the bed and turned to look out the window. Listening to the patter of rain, her thoughts could not help but drift away. Well, she suddenly and involuntarily remembered her relatives from the original world. Wonder if they are okay? Time passed quietly. With his thoughts drifting away and the effects of the medicine, Jiang Li unknowingly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.?????¡°Am I back?¡± Looking at the familiar manor villa in front of her, Jiang Li''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help but quicken her pace. She thought about her parents and younger brother, and she felt happy and excited to see them again, but she didn''t show much strangeness on her face. Walking to the door of the living room, Jiang Li couldn''t help but stop when he heard the laughter coming from inside. Tired of being close to home? Is she shy about being close to home? She has already reached the door of her house. If she takes one more step, she can enter the living room and see the family she misses so much. Why should she stop moving forward? In the living room. ¡°Dad, Mom, you are so kind to me. Please rest assured that my parents and brothers will definitely be kind to Sister Jiang Li just like they are to me.¡± "Good boy, we know that you have just been discharged from the hospital. Be good and go upstairs to your room to have a good rest. Mom will call you after dinner." ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up.¡± ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± ??Jiang Li suddenly froze when he heard the conversation coming from the living room. It was her mother''s voice, and as for the other one...it was her voice, but the tone of voice was not like hers, and she was standing outside the living room door, so who was she in the living room? ??Also, could the "Sister Jiang Li" in her mouth refer to her? Or maybe...she in the living room is actually "Jiang Li", the real youngest daughter of the old Jiang family in Wari Village? With this thought in mind, Jiang Li stepped into the living room, but she found that she was not walking, she was floating forward, and her feet were not firmly planted on the ground. Could it be that her soul drifted back to the original world and her original home? Raising her hand, Jiang Li took a closer look. Yes, it was her hand. He lowered his eyes to look at the clothes on her body. It was the professional suit she wore before she fainted in this world. But¡­But it seemed like her hands couldn¡¯t touch the real thing. Yes, no. ??Jiang Li touched the armrest of the sofa with her hand and found that her hand could not be touched at all, and she found that her parents sitting on the sofa could not see her at all. ¡°Do you think our Li Li is really still alive?¡± "Although it''s a bit mysterious, I choose to believe that first of all, there are many strange things in this world, and secondly... secondly, I hope that our daughter can live well in another world, even if the technology of that world is backward. At the beginning, our family Li Li Life will be a bit harder, but with Li Li''s ability, it is not difficult at all to live a good life. Besides... Besides, that family''s surname is also Jiang, and the child is also named Jiang Li. As long as the little girl doesn''t lie to us, there is no need to think too much, her family will treat our Li Li with the same sincerity as we treat her. Besides, our Li Li has been well-behaved and smart since she was a child. She doesn¡¯t need to do much to gain the love of her family. " ??Jiang Chen held his wife Yun Xi''s hand, with seriousness in his eyes: "Believe me, our Li Li is definitely still alive and living happily in another world!" ¡°Well, I believe it, I believe it!¡± Yun Xi nodded heavily with tears in her eyes. Although this couple is middle-aged, their appearance and body shape make it appear that the man is in his thirties at most and the woman is in her late twenties. However, if you pay close attention, you will easily find that they both have bandages on their heads. With a few strands of white hair. When they learned that their daughter was overworked and fainted in front of the computer, Jiang Chen and Yun Xi could not breathe almost instantly. Then they were told by the doctor that their daughter would become a vegetative state to a large extent. The couple''s originally black hair was stained with frost overnight. white. They felt extremely guilty and regretful. They felt that they should not have put the burden of the family group on their daughter''s shoulders, especially when their daughter was sixteen years old. The daughter came to bring the group out of trouble and led the new group to fight in the mall. As parents, they spend their time and only care about enjoying life. So much so that...so much so that the burden of work crushed their proudest daughter... ?After half a month of feeling miserable with self-blame and regret, the hospital suddenly called me saying that my daughter had woken up, saying it was a medical miracle. They were very happy, but who knew...it was not their daughter who woke up, but an eighteen-year-old girl with the same name and the same surname from another world. A very pure little girl. After learning about her current situation, she did not choose to hide it from them. She said that although her name was Jiang Li, she was not their daughter Jiang Li. She said that she was born in the 1970s and that her family was in Wa. In the village, her father is the captain of the brigade, her mother is the village women''s director, and she has five brothers in the family... She said that she fell unconscious by the stream and then woke up in the body of their daughter. ??The little girl is careless and even a little naive. It can be seen that she has been well protected by her family since she was a child. After getting along with her for a while, she told them that maybe their daughter might wake up in her body. After all, there is an example right in front of them. They find it mysterious, but they hope that their daughter will really become the little girl of Lao Jiang''s family in Wari Village. Jiang Li looked at the tears in her parents'' eyes and listened to their conversation. She knew that the time flow in the two worlds was different. Here, only three months had passed since she was in coma, but in the world in Wari Village, she was already living. Almost thirty years. It''s good. Since she can''t return to her own body, and since the little girl from Lao Jiang''s family in Wari Village has woken up in her body and stayed with her parents instead of her, for her, she has no regrets. The corners of her mouth twitched, and Jiang Li''s eyes were moist. She looked at her parents steadily and said, "Dad, Mom, I''m sitting on the sofa opposite you. I live a good life in another world. My parents, brother and sister-in-law are all here." It is very good to me. Not only am I married, but I also have a child of my own...Dad, mom, your son-in-law is a scientific researcher. ?You have seven grandchildren and one great-grandson. Except for the youngest, all of you have become pillars of the country. The eldest is a diplomat, the second is studying ordnance, the third is a girl and she is an actress. ?Having won several awards, I also want to become a director in the future...The fourth child, the fifth child, and the sixth child are triplets. The fourth child is studying biopharmaceuticals, the fifth child is researching high-end chips, and the sixth child is a well-known forensic doctor... Mom and Dad, your grandson¡¯s IQ is equally astonishing. He has completed primary school and high school courses before he was ten years old. Are you happy? By the way, the eldest, second, third and sixth child are already married..." The moment Jiang Li opened his mouth, Jiang Chen and Yun Xi were both stunned. Even though they couldn''t see anything, they both looked at the sofa opposite and didn''t regain their consciousness for a long time. It wasn''t auditory hallucinations. They clearly heard their daughter''s familiar voice and wanted to call her out, but they were afraid. They were afraid that they would startle their precious daughter if they made a sound, they were afraid that their daughter would disappear, and they were afraid that they would never hear their daughter call them mom and dad again. . "...Dad, Mom, I didn''t embarrass you. I founded a group called ''JL'' over there. There are many companies under the group, and they are all listed. The whole group is developing quite well... Again That is, I insist on doing charity and public welfare..." (End of Chapter) Chapter 1460： Jiang Li talked a lot, but when she felt like she was about to drift away, her eyes were filled with reluctance: "Mom and Dad, I''m leaving. Please take care of yourself and don''t worry about me. Although we can''t meet each other, I will think of you. I wish you and your little brother happiness every day, dad, mom, and..." ¡°Li Li! Li Li! Where are you going?¡± ??Jiang Chen and Yun Xi both came to their senses and called out to Jiang Li. ??Jiang Li heard their voices, but before she could finish her words, he found that she had appeared in the president''s office of the Jiang Group Building. ¡°Xiao Yi¡­¡± Seeing his younger brother Jiang Yi sitting on a leather office chair, holding an exquisite photo frame the size of an adult''s palm and staring intently at it, his eyes were red and immediately filled with pain. For a moment, Jiang Li couldn''t help but call out Voice. ¡­¡± Is it my sister¡¯s voice? ??He heard his sister''s voice. Jiang Yi froze. After a while, he moved his eyes away from the photo frame and looked for Jiang Li''s figure in the huge office. Didn¡¯t see it, he didn¡¯t see anything! ?Jiang Yi couldn''t help but feel anxious and painful. He murmured at the corner of his mouth: "It must be an auditory hallucination!" Looking back at the photo frame in his hand, the pain in Jiang Yi''s eyes became more intense: "Sister, who said that you are very likely to live in her original world as her, can I believe it? I miss you so much! If not My younger brother is so useless. Sister, you will not be so tired that you leave me and my parents. Sister... If you are really still alive, I hope you can relax and live the life you want to live happily, and stop taking on too many responsibilities and burdens... because Even if you don''t do it, there will always be someone else who does it. I just want you to be well! " Needless to say, this is Jiang Li''s brother, the current president of the Jiang Group, and the new helmsman of the Jiang family. He looks very similar to Jiang Li. During the period when Jiang Li was declared by authoritative doctors to be unlikely to recover, in order to prevent the group''s stock market from experiencing shocks, Jiang Chen took over the position of chairman again, while Jiang Yi became the group president. Such a decision shocked the Jiang Group. narrowly escaped the sharp drop in the stock price, and later "Jiang Li" woke up. Jiang Chen, Yun Xi, and Jiang Yi learned that the person who woke up was not their daughter (old sister), and they were inevitably extremely sad, and it was not that they had not questioned the occupation. The foreign soul of my daughter (old sister) also quietly approached the master warlock to see if Jiang Li''s soul could be recalled. The result is futility. ?The awakened "Jiang Li" is only 18, living in another world in the 1970s. She is just a rural girl who has just graduated from high school. Naturally, she does not know how to control and operate a group. ?So, after Jiang Chen discussed with his wife and children, they told the public that Jiang Li was unwell due to the intense work intensity, and it would be difficult for him to have the energy to continue working in the group for a period of time. In short, "Jiang Li" has temporarily withdrawn from the group''s operation and needs to cultivate himself. As for when he will return to the group, the time has not yet been determined. I should mention here that before Jiang Li¡¯s accident, he was the chairman and president of the Jiang Group. After she had the accident, because Jiang Yi had not yet completed his further studies abroad and did not have a comprehensive understanding of the group''s affairs, Jiang Li''s father, Jiang Chen, the former chairman, had to take up the leading role again and only placed Jiang Yi in the position of the group president. position. ?However, Jiang Yi can be said to have been brought up by Jiang Li, and he is also smart enough. After becoming the president, he teamed up with his old father to firmly control the entire group in just two or three months. Let those who want to fish in troubled waters have no chance to attack the Jiang Group. ¡°Xiao Yi!¡± ??Jiang Li called her brother softly again, and moved closer to the large desk in front of her. Her eyes were slightly moist: "You have lost weight!" ¡°Sister? Sister! Is that you?¡± The young CEO suddenly stood up. He stared straight ahead. He was sure and certain that the source of the sound was coming from directly in front. However, he could not see the figure of his elder sister. He could only hear something so familiar that it was no longer familiar. sound source. "It''s me, Xiaoyi, let''s go sit on the sofa and have a good conversation with my sister." ?As the sound fell, Jiang Li stepped towards, well, floated to sit on the sofa not far away. Tears welled up in the corners of Jiang Yi''s eyes. He was so excited that he almost tripped when he pushed the office chair away. Seeing this, Jiang Li chuckled: "Slow down, sister is waiting for you here!" ¡°Sister, you...can you see me?¡± ?Jiang Yi''s face was hot, and he looked a little uncomfortable. Hearing this, Jiang Li said "hmm" lightly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t laugh at me.¡± ?Stabilizing his body, Jiang Yi quickly walked to the sofa opposite Jiang Li and sat down. The corners of his lips pursed slightly, and tears rolled down his face from the corners of his eyes. The two siblings really look alike, but the younger brother, Jiang Yi, has tougher facial features, giving the impression that he is handsome, not feminine at all, and exudes a noble and ascetic aura. Ahem... I''m crying now and look like a tiny puppy. You can ignore it! After all, such a side is rare in Jiang Yi. He has grown so big, but he only occasionally shows it in front of Jiang Li. In other words, under normal circumstances, the new president of Jiang Group, Jiang Yi, is definitely aloof, reserved and ascetic type! ¡°Although you look beautiful when you cry, if you continue like this, don¡¯t blame me for laughing at you!¡± ??Jiang Li said this, but in fact her eyes and nose were also sore. To be more precise, the moment she saw her brother, her eyes and nose were sore. Fortunately, she had good self-control and did not let it rain in her eyes. ¡°Just laugh if you want, you are my elder sister!¡± He wiped it on his face casually, and Jiang Yi said disapprovingly: "You have never seen my sister who looks so big?!" That''s what he said, but Jiang Yi''s emotions were under control, and he asked: " Sister, why can¡¯t I see you? Can¡¯t you go back to your body? Were you in a family named Jiang in another world during this time?¡± Hearing these three consecutive questions, Jiang Li curled his lips and responded one by one: "You can''t see that I am in a soul state now, and I really can''t return to my own body. As for why, I don''t know, just like me Little did he know that he would wake up in the 1970s in another world, and his name would still be Jiang Li, the youngest daughter of the old Jiang family in Wari Village. " ¡°It turns out...it turns out she didn¡¯t lie to me and my parents. Sister, how are you doing at her house? Will you never be able to return to your own body or our own home?¡± Enduring the heartache, Jiang Yi asked Jiang Li. "I had gone home before coming here. I thought my parents couldn''t hear me, but I didn''t expect that after I talked to myself for a while, my parents actually heard me. But at that moment I floated to you out of control. I think the reason why my soul returned home and appeared in your office was probably because of the pulling of a force from somewhere, so that I could see you and my parents again. , to see if everything is okay with you, and to say hello to you." Jiang Li paused for a moment, then continued: "Xiaoyi, you don''t have to worry about me. I am a total favorite in that family. I have five brothers. They are all very good to me, and their wives and children also dote on me. Protect me, and then...I have lived there for nearly thirty years. Not only am I married, but I also have seven children..." Before Jiang Li could continue, Jiang Yi looked shocked and interrupted her: "What? Seven children, sister...you mean, I am now the brother-in-law of seven children?" ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Lixiao said: "No need to be shocked. As soon as I woke up there, I learned that my engagement was annulled. It was difficult for me to have my own children due to my frail health, and it was not very pleasant to have my engagement annulled in the countryside in the 1970s. I was given extra money at home." I found a marriage partner. He is married for the second time..." After telling Luo Yanqing about the situation at the beginning, Jiang Li saw that Jiang Yi looked ugly, so she smiled, with a smile in her soft voice: "Your brother-in-law loves me very much, and he has good character and good looks. I am a scientific researcher with a house and a high income. It is my choice to marry him. Don¡¯t feel unhappy just because your brother-in-law is getting married for the second time.¡± ¡°But you are my sister. Everyone in our imperial capital knows how good you are. Why should a second-married man marry you?¡± ?Jiang Yi was indignant. "I was a village girl there, a sick girl who had difficulty in having children after getting married. And your brother-in-law, except for his second marriage, had very good conditions in other aspects. After understanding his situation, I was willing to I got together with him. Xiaoyi, I wanted to be a salty fish at that time, and I thought that the most important thing was to marry a **** man who was handsome, had a high income, and lived in the capital. , you can become a mother after getting married, you don¡¯t have to go through **** to have children, and you have three well-behaved and sensible children. Don¡¯t you think this is great for me?¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Yi pursed his lips tightly and remained silent. "Xiao Yi, I''m not going to lie to you. After I went to the capital, I lived a very comfortable life there. Let''s put it this way, I have money and leisure. I don''t have to work as hard as the people around me. I can do whatever I want. Time is very free.¡± ¡°But you have three children to take care of.¡± "Yes, my parents over there knew that I was not in good health. They went to the capital to help me take care of the children, and they didn''t let me do almost anything, such as cooking, washing, and transporting the children to and from school. They basically took care of everything. . In addition, as long as your brother-in-law is at home on vacation, he will not let me do anything. He will do the laundry, cook and help the children with their homework." Speaking of this, Jiang Li thought for a moment and then said: "Actually, nothing happened between your brother-in-law and his first wife. I was his first woman. We have a very good relationship for nearly thirty years there. ¡± "¡­I did not understand." ?His sister is clearly married to a second-married man, so how can she be his first woman? ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that nothing ever happened between your brother-in-law and his first wife?¡± ??Jiang Li felt that Jiang Yi was pretending not to understand, but Jiang Yi really didn''t understand. No, he asked: "Nothing happened, how did those three children get here?" Jiang Li: ¡°Think for yourself.¡± ??Jiang Yi: "...It''s not what I thought, is it?" Is his good brother-in-law an evildoer, raising children for another man? "Your sister-in-law has a good character. He only learned the truth when the children were in junior high school, but he still treated them as his own. I also treated them as my own children. After all, when I married your brother-in-law, the three of us The eldest of the children is only five years old, and the two younger ones are twins, less than three years old. It can be said that they have been raised well, and they have never failed to live up to the teachings and care given to them by me and your brother-in-law. After learning about their respective backgrounds, they only recognized me and your brother-in-law as our parents." After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "A few years after marrying me and your brother-in-law, my body gradually changed and I gave birth to two children. The first one was three children, and the second one was one. The four of them together The first three have grown up very well, and the eldest and the third already have children of their own..." After repeating what she said in front of her parents to her younger brother Jiang Yi, Jiang Li felt like she was leaving again. She couldn''t help but speed up her speech: "Xiao Yi, it seems like I''m leaving. Please take care of yourself and take good care of your parents." , and then... treat Jiang Lipao sincerely and love her as much as her family loves me. Can you do it?" ¡°Sister...please don¡¯t leave, okay?¡± ??Jiang Yi''s eyes were moist again, and he reluctantly reached out his hand. ¡°Xiao Yi!¡± ?Jiang Li emphasized his tone. "Sister, I know, I will be nice to her. After all, the body she uses belongs to you, and she is also my sister in name. Sister... Don''t worry, my parents are with me, and I will take good care of them!" "Again¡­" ??Jiang Li lost consciousness before he could fully say the goodbye. ¡°Sister! Old sister¡­¡± ??Aware that Jiang Li had left, Jiang Yi''s outstretched hand stayed in the air for a long time, letting tears well up from the corners of his eyes. ¡­ "Xiao Li! Xiao Li, wake up! Xiao Li, you have been sleeping for three whole days, why don''t you wake up? Xiao Li..." Beside the hospital bed, Luo Yanqing was unshaven and looked haggard. He was holding Jiang Li''s hand tightly. Hands, talking to her from time to time. The man''s hoarse voice, filled with anxiety and pain, drifted into Jiang Li''s ears. She recognized that it was her Mr. Luo''s voice, but she felt strange. She didn''t know how her Mr. Luo''s original clear and magnetic voice could become what it is now. so. I wanted to open my eyes, but my eyelids were really heavy and my head felt dizzy. Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel anxious. "How long do you want to sleep? Xiao Li, do you hear my voice? It''s me, I''m talking to you..." Three days ago, Luo Yanqing came home from vacation. As soon as he got off the car, he held up an umbrella and went to him and Jiang Unexpectedly, in the main courtyard where Li lived, after entering the door, he saw Jiang Li lying motionless on the bed. He called her but got no response. For a moment, Luo Yanqing felt bad. He walked forward quickly, saw the cold medicine on the bedside table, and touched Jiang Li''s forehead. He felt extremely hot. Without thinking about it, he endured his uneasiness, put on Jiang Li''s coat, picked him up and rushed forward. hospital. To prevent Jiang Li from being aggravated by the rain, he covered her head with a jacket while running forward in the rain. ?Fortunately it was a misty drizzle, and fortunately he walked fast enough, otherwise, he would have been soaked to the core. "What''s wrong with me?" ??Jiang Li finally opened her eyes, and she looked at Luo Yanqing: "You...your image is a bit bad, Mr. Luo?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1461： What is it that you should do? Chapter 1461: What should you do? ¡°Xiao Li, are you awake?!¡± ?? Luo Yanqing heard Jiang Li''s voice and immediately cried with joy. ¡°Why did you return the golden beans?¡± ??Jiang Li was a little funny: "Mr. Luo, you are so full of emotions!" "Three days, you slept for three whole days. I stayed by the bedside and called you over and over again but you didn''t respond. The doctor said you were fine and said you would wake up after you had slept enough. But I couldn''t believe it. Xiao Li, please stop scaring me, okay?" ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was full of pleading. "I''m not scaring you. I remember I had a cold, fever, and general fatigue. So I took medicine and thought that I would be better after sleeping. Unexpectedly, I slept for three whole days at once. This was really not meant to scare you. You are an accident." Jiang Li did not intend to tell Luo Yanqing that her soul had returned to the original world and that she had visited her parents and younger brother. After all, after she came to this world, she married him as the daughter of the Jiang family in Wari Village. , so there is no need to create extraneous matters now. ¡°Your breathing has been very weak in the past three days.¡± Luo Yanqing''s dark eyes were full of distress, and he said: "The doctor mentioned that your immunity is a little low due to overwork, so you caught a little cold at night and contracted a viral cold. I will see you lying down when I go home." I was unconscious in bed, and when I touched my forehead, it felt like it was at least 39 degrees Celsius.¡± ??Jiang Li: "So you sent me to the hospital immediately." "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded, and then, after a moment of silence, he said, "The eldest daughter-in-law and the child are being taken care of by the confinement and child care sisters-in-law. You don''t need to put yourself in trouble. If there are not enough people, we can ask more people to take care of them." "I''m not tired of taking care of Fang Ying and his wife. Don''t say that. Besides, I am the child''s grandmother and Fang Ying''s mother-in-law. It is natural for me to take more care of my daughter-in-law and grandchildren, but it is not. I can hire a sister-in-law and a childcare nanny for a few more months.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing''s expression remained solemn: "The doctor''s diagnosis is that your immunity is a little low due to overwork." ¡­¡± Overworked? ??Jiang Li didn''t know what to say. She was busy during the period when Fang Ying was hospitalized for giving birth and when she returned home, but she didn''t really feel how tired she was. How can you be overtired? And it leads to lowered immunity? ¡°Have you nothing to say?¡± ?Luo Yanqing asked. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± She didn¡¯t feel tired, but her lover said that the doctor¡¯s diagnosis was that her immunity was a little low due to overwork. How could she refute this? ??Jiang Li shook his head in his mind, and then changed the subject: "Mr. Luo looks so unkempt." "I don''t have the energy to take care of myself until you wake up." ??Luo Yanqing touched his chin and said, "I''ll call home right now and ask Xiao Wu to send me the razor." ¡°Can¡¯t I be discharged from the hospital?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. "No, although your fever has subsided, the doctor said you need to be hospitalized for intravenous drip and observation for a few more days." After listening to Luo Yanqing''s words, Jiang Li responded: "I understand. Then ask Xiao Wu to bring you a few changes. Clothing.¡± Luo Yanqing: "There is a change of clothes here. Weiwei packed them for me at home the day before yesterday and sent them over." ??Jiang Li: "Should all the children know?" "Except Luo Mingrui who is abroad, the others call home almost every day. Do you think they know?" Luo Yanqing said: "For the past three days, they have come over right after work in the afternoon and stayed by your side until ten o''clock in the evening. I left the hospital at 1 o''clock." ¡°They have to go to work during the day, why don¡¯t you send them home early?¡± ?Jiang Li frowned. ¡°Then they have to listen.¡± ?Luo Yanqing looked innocent. ¡°What about you? Are you guarding me day and night?¡± Although it was a question, Jiang Li already had the answer in his mind. ¡°I will keep an eye on you at all times.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded without thinking. Jiang: "Idiot! Aren''t you tired? You''re busy working at work, you finally took a vacation, and you took care of me in the hospital... By the way, you stayed with me for three days, and you didn''t have any rest. Did it also delay your work?" Luo Yanqing: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Jiang Li didn''t believe it. "Why are you lying to me? I have five days of leave this time. I didn''t want you to be sick, so I asked for two more days of leave." After hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li pursed her lips slightly: "I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning. Go through the formalities so you can have a good rest when you get home." ¡°It depends on what the doctor says.¡± He stayed in bed with her in the hospital. It was not that he didn''t sleep at night, but he had to pay attention to his lover''s condition. He had to get up two or three times at night. Speaking of it, he did not get enough rest and his eyelids felt a little heavy. As evening approached, Minghan and Lin Ran, Mingwei and Xi Jingyu, Mingting and Mingchen, and Mingxi and Xi Chenyu came to the hospital one after another. In addition, Ron, his father Xiao Shen, and Jiang Boya drove Xiao Ming Xiu also came over. At this moment, everyone is gathered in Jiang Li¡¯s ward. ¡°Mom, you scared me!¡± Mingwei sat beside the hospital bed. She looked at Jiang Li with fear in her eyes: "I called home and heard from Mrs. Xu that you were admitted to the hospital. At that time, my phone fell to the ground." ¡°It was an accident, Mom just slept for a long time, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Li smiled and comforted Mingwei, but Mingwei was still worried: "Mom, the doctor said that you were overworked and your immunity was weakened, so you caught a viral cold because of catching a cold at night. Although your cold has improved now, But mom, you must not be careless. From now on, you should rest more, exercise more, and take some medicinal food to take good care of your body. " "My sister is right, Mom, you have to listen to my sister, otherwise, I will give up my job and stay by your side, and monitor you every day to do what my sister says." This is the voice of Mingxi. ¡°Are you willing to give it up?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. "Um?" Mingxi didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Are you willing to give up your job?¡± Jiang Li said bluntly: ¡°When I was younger, I said I wanted to become a well-known forensic doctor. Now you can really give up the job you love to monitor your mother and my daily life?¡± Looking at the smile in her eyes, Mingxi was stunned for a moment, and then she said: "You have to give up even if you don''t want to. Work is important in my heart, but compared to you, mom, it is completely incomparable." ¡°Are you serious?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at his little daughter with a smile on his face. "certainly." Mingxi responded without thinking. "Little fool, Mom is already this old. She knows that good health is more important than anything else. Just so that you can work with peace of mind, Mom will also take good care of yourself and pay more attention to your health every day so that you don''t worry about it while working. " Mingxi was sitting on the other side of Jiang Li''s hospital bed. Jiang Li said that she touched her little daughter''s head casually, her clear eyes full of love and tenderness: "This hospitalization is just an accident, and it will not happen again. Next time, just keep it in your heart and just shine at your job with peace of mind.¡± As she said that, she moved her gaze to Minghan, Ron, Mingting, Mingchen, and Xiao Mingxiu, then looked at Mingwei, and then said: "You are the same, you don''t need to worry too much about your mother, and you know it , I have rarely been sick in these years, so it is undoubtedly an accident to be in the hospital now.¡± ¡°Mom has never been sick very often, but you have been hospitalized twice in the past few years, and each time you made us extremely panicked.¡± Ron said with aggrieved words: "I hope my mother will always be healthy, otherwise, I will cry." Jiang Li laughed out loud when he heard this: "We, Xiao En, are already young men. How dare we cry?" "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. If mom doesn''t take care of her body, I will really cry for you!" ?? Ron said this without blushing at all, and his expression didn''t take him too seriously. ¡°Mom, I will cry like little Enge!¡± Mingchen said: ¡°When I heard that you were hospitalized, I felt like my heart was going to stop!¡± Ming Ting: "I am the same as my fifth brother, Mom, you must take good care of your body, otherwise, I will not be able to feel at ease when I work." "Yes, Mom, when I learned that you were in the hospital, I knocked all the water glasses on the table to the ground when I got up. Then I rushed to the hospital and saw you lying motionless on the bed with your eyes closed. My My heart feels like it¡¯s being grasped by someone, it¡¯s very uncomfortable!¡± Minghan said, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Looking at him, Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel distressed: "Okay, mom, isn''t it okay? You are thirty years old, so you don''t want to be so emotional." Minghan: ¡°Being emotional or not has nothing to do with age.¡± Xiao Mingxiu, who had been silent until now, walked to the bedside. His face was expressionless, but his **** eyes were wet, and the corners of his mouth moved. He said, "Mom is not good, and Doubao is so scared!" ??Jiang Li stretched out her hand. Ming Xi beside her saw this and hurriedly picked up Xiao Mingxiu and put him in Jiang Li''s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaodoubao, mom is fine, don¡¯t you think mom is fine now?!¡± Holding her little son in her arms, Jiang Li had loving eyes. She smiled softly and said, "Mom just caught a cold accidentally, and then wanted to take advantage of the cold to have a good sleep. Well, actually, mom is being lazy. It''s not that she has anything serious." A serious illness.¡± Burying his head on Jiang Li''s chest, Xiao Mingxiu said in a low voice: "I called mom at the bedside, but I couldn''t wake you up. Mom, Doubao doesn''t want you to get sick again!" ¡°Okay, mom promises you that you won¡¯t get sick again in the future.¡± ?Jiang Li responded with a smile. Outside the ward. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± ?Jiang Boya, Xiao Shen, and Luo Yanqing were standing in the aisle. Jiang Boya asked Luo Yanqing about Jiang Li''s current situation. ¡°I am recovering well and will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡± After hearing what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Boya calmed down and said, "That''s good. Later, tell the employees at home to watch Li Li closely. Once you see Li Li doing something, Then, go and stop him immediately." Without waiting for Luo Yanqing to respond, Jiang Boya said, "Forget it, I still asked Axiang to return to Li Li more securely. With her beside him, the living in your yard is completely unnecessary to intervene in Li Li." ¡°Grandpa and you also need people to take care of you.¡± ??Luo Yanqing''s implication is that if Axiang comes to Jiang Li''s side, there will be one less person in the old house who can take advantage of him. "Your grandfather and I have no shortage of people to take care of us. Although Fu Ma is getting older, we still have Alan and other servants we brought back from abroad. They are dedicated to everything they do. Without Axiang, it''s just as good as without Axiang. ¡± Axiang was originally assigned by Jiang Boya to take care of Jiang Li, but since Jiang Li moved into the mansion, thinking that Axiang was the person Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya were used to, he asked Axiang to return to the old house to continue taking care of his grandfather. and Cheap Dad, after all, those two are old, and it would be better to have one more person around to take care of them. And she is only in her forties, so she is still young and does not need anyone to take care of her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to dad.¡± ?Luo Yanqing accepted Jiang Boya¡¯s proposal. "I heard that my sister-in-law''s health was not very good before. Later, I heard that my sister-in-law has been treated with traditional Chinese medicine and her body has gradually recovered. Now a cold has sent my sister-in-law to the hospital. Brother Luo, it seems that based on my sister-in-law''s physical condition, you will It¡¯s better to pay more attention.¡± ??After Xiao Shen met Ron and his son, his relationship with Jiang Li''s family became closer and closer. Therefore, the names changed. He called Luo Yan, Qing Luo brother, and Jiang Li directly called his sister-in-law. ??During New Years and holidays, Ron and Jiang Li''s family move around like relatives, and to this day Ron calls Luo Yanqing and Jiang Li "mom and dad" in front of them. Xiao Shen didn''t feel the slightest bit uncomfortable about this. "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ??Jiang Boya said and returned to the ward first. ¡°I didn¡¯t even tell your grandfather that you were sick and in the hospital, because I was afraid that something might happen to him if he got anxious.¡± Sitting on the chair next to Jiang Li''s hospital bed, Jiang Boya looked at his precious daughter and said, "You are no longer a child. You should know that a thousand dollars cannot buy a good body." "Actually, I didn''t expect that I would be sick enough to be admitted to the hospital. At that time, I had a cough, fever, and some fatigue. I thought that I would feel better after taking medicine and sleeping. But I didn''t expect that I would end up sleeping in the hospital and stay there for three whole days. God, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about me.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled a little, but still felt a little uncomfortable between his brows and eyes. ¡°You are not sorry for me, but for yourself. After all, you are the one who suffers when you are sick and hospitalized, and it is not your father or me. Are you clear?¡± ?Jiang Boya pretended to be serious. ¡°Well, I know, it¡¯s me who suffers.¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and said, "Okay, I''m fine now. Just don''t be angry, okay?" "I''m not angry, I''m sad. Seeing you lying unconscious on the hospital bed, I was anxious and couldn''t help it. Fortunately, you finally woke up, otherwise, I would definitely have to get sick urgently." Jiang Boya said, his expression gradually softening: "Don''t take your body seriously. You know, compared to ordinary people, your health is worse. This requires you to rest more, exercise more, and pay more attention. Nutritional supplements, remember?¡± "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded with a smile on his face. ??Jiang Boya: ¡°Still laughing?!¡± His tone was both helpless and doting: "Our family is not short of money. If you want your daughter-in-law to have a good confinement period, please hire a sister-in-law for a few more months. You will not need to take care of her yourself!" Jiang Li: ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Jiang Boya: "You think I don''t know? You didn''t wash the diapers? Before Mingrui''s daughter-in-law was discharged, you stayed in the hospital every day, coaxing the child to make milk powder at night, and were busy washing and scrubbing during the day, and serving Mingrui''s daughter-in-law well. Drink well?" Jiang Li: ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡± ¡°What is it that you should do?¡± ?Jiang Boya stared. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1462： But Im really incompetent Chapter 1462 But I am indeed incompetent ¡°I am Fang Ying¡¯s mother-in-law and Xiao Dudu¡¯s grandma. It is natural and my responsibility to take care of Fang Ying¡¯s confinement and Xiao Dudu.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Boya looked annoyed: "Of course it should be? As an elder, it is right for you, a mother-in-law, to take care of your daughter-in-law and grandchildren, but this does not mean that they are your responsibility, and it does not mean that they should be taken care of as a matter of course. Being looked after by you. ?Not to mention that you are not in good health. We can obviously solve things with money, so why do you need to do it yourself? Or do you only have love for your children and grandchildren, but have forgotten the filial piety you owe to me, your grandfather, and your parents? " Hearing this, Jiang Li was stunned. Jiang Boya emphasized: "Li Li, if something happens to you, you will be unfilial to us as elders. We don''t want our white-haired people to give away black-haired people. Please take it easy in the future. You really have to take your own body seriously." Besides, the children are old, whether they are married or have a wife. As adults, they know how to take care of themselves and what their responsibilities and obligations are. You don¡¯t have to think about them in everything. " ¡°Dad, look at what you said,¡± Jiang Li came back to her senses and felt quite helpless: "Parents worry about their children the same way, just like you are worried about my health. Over the years, you have told me to go to the hospital for regular check-ups and cared about me. This concerns me and that, and I am just standing in your perspective and paying some attention to my child! Besides, my daughter-in-law is not in a special situation. I am her mother-in-law, so I can take care of her during the confinement period. This is actually nothing. " ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t let you take care of me. What I meant was that you have to take care of your own body.¡± Jiang Boya sighed softly: "Why do you think we make money? Isn''t it just to let the family have a good life and live a relaxed and happy life every day? Since Zan has money and there are service organizations like the confinement center, we Wouldn¡¯t it be good to spend some money to hire a few more people to help you at home?¡± ¡°I have invited a confinement nanny and a childcare nanny.¡± ?? Before Jiang Boya could speak, Jiang Li added: "Everyday I just wash a few diapers for Little Dudu, and I don''t do any heavy work." ??Xiao Dudu uses diapers at night and only uses diapers during the day. She really doesn''t feel tired when taking care of the little guy and her daughter-in-law Fang Ying. Looking at Jiang Li steadily, Jiang Boya was silent for a while and then said: "...Okay, you have a point, but I can''t argue with you." "Dad! Don''t be angry. I know you care about me. This illness is just an accident. As for my reduced immunity, it may be related to the lack of daily exercise I do. I promise to be diligent after I am discharged from the hospital. , keep running every day and keep your body in great shape!¡± ??The ward was very quiet. Luo Yanqing and others stood aside as a backdrop. Seeing Jiang Li smiling favorably at Jiang Boya, she felt quite complicated. They naturally knew that Jiang Boya said those words out of concern and distress for Jiang Li. This was true, but it made them feel deeply ashamed! ?At about nine o''clock in the evening, only Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were left in the ward. ¡°Xiao Li, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Luo Yanqing''s chin was smooth and clean. It was obvious that he had some stubble after taking a shower. At this moment, he was lying on the hospital bed with Jiang Li in his arms. He whispered: "Don''t take too much responsibility for yourself. Dad is right." , Luo Mingrui and the others are old. They can take care of themselves and know what their responsibilities are. You don¡¯t need to think about them in everything like before. Just let them go and let them support themselves. The sky rises.¡± "oh." Jiang Li responded, and then asked: "Then what can you say to me that I''m sorry for?" "The responsibilities and burdens on your shoulders are mine. If my work is not so busy and if I can always be at home, you don''t have to worry too much and you won''t tire yourself out." Luo Yanqing''s mood was a little depressed. Of course, this depression came from the fact that he felt sorry for Jiang Li and felt that he was not a competent husband and father, so that he put all the burden of the family and the responsibility for his children on Jiang Li''s weak shoulders. . ? ? Self-blame and annoyance engulfed his heart. He tightened his arms and said "I''m sorry" again! ¡°You...how do you want me to say good things to you?¡± ??Jiang Li gently pinched the man''s handsome face: "After so many years of marriage, every time something happens to me, you always say sorry to me. Mr. Luo, have you never treated me like an outsider?" ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ?Luo Yanqing answered quickly. ¡°Really? If not, why do you have to say sorry to me?¡± Jiang Li snorted and said, "We are husband and wife. You are busy with work and have no time to take care of your family. I am your wife. Shouldn''t I be more concerned about it? Besides, the nature of your work is there, and it''s not like I can''t figure it out clearly. , I have to make trouble with you to express how wronged I am." ¡°But I am indeed incompetent.¡± Luo Yanqing said: "From the moment you and I got married, you were destined to have a hard time, and this is what I imposed on you." ¡°Wrong. Let¡¯s not talk about whether it will be hard or not after marrying you. The fact that I chose to be with you is something I brought upon myself willingly. So, please don¡¯t take responsibility for yourself, Mr. Luo.¡± After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "In addition, don''t take what Mr. Jiang said to me to heart. He just cares about me as a father, but I really don''t think it is hard to take care of my daughter-in-law during her confinement. Besides, there are The confinement sister-in-law and the childcare sister-in-law are the main force, and Sister-in-law Xu is here, think about it, how hard can I go? " ¡°I feel sorry for you too.¡± Luo Yanqing''s voice was a little muffled: "It''s been hard enough for you to take care of Luo Mingrui and the others when they grow up. Is it possible that their children also need you to take care of them all the time?" "Do you think that''s possible?" ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. Luo Yanqing: "When Luo Mingrui''s daughter-in-law flies abroad, you are not allowed to help them take care of their children?" ¡°¡­Do you still remember how Tuanzi and the others grew up? If you don¡¯t remember, think about how Doubao grew up to this day.¡± To be honest, the three children in the family who were truly raised by Jiang Li were undoubtedly Mingrui, Minghan, and Mingwei. The three dumplings and the little bean buns were all taken care of by specialized caregivers. Before they were three years old, Jiang Li, their mother, only played with them every day, told them stories before going to bed at night, and watched them during the day. To take a step back, from Mingrui to Xiao Mingxiu, all the seven children in the family are quite sensible. Even if Minghan and Mingchen were naughty when they were young, they still have nothing to do with naughty children. They are all smart, and Jiang Li has never had to worry about his studies. ?Of course, Jiang Li also didn¡¯t work hard in life. Because after Mingrui was eight years old, he learned how to wash and cook in a short period of time, and gained the ability to live independently. It can be said that the seven brothers and sisters are all good in the hall and in the kitchen, and they are not the kind of high-scoring imbeciles. At the same time, over there at the mansion, there was the courtyard where Minghan and Lin Ran lived. "Why are not you talking?" "say what?" ¡°Overwork leads to reduced immunity. Do you think the doctor¡¯s assertion is credible?¡± "What do you mean?" "I just think what the doctor said is a bit mysterious." ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that my mother contracted a viral cold due to a cold due to her weakened immunity due to overwork?¡± ?Although there was no emotion in Minghan''s tone, Lin Ran knew that he was probably angry with her and felt that she had other ideas. "I don''t." She caught a cold and contracted a viral cold. This is a disease related to low immunity, but overwork can lead to low immunity. She believed that, but her mother-in-law took care of her sister-in-law during the confinement period. In her opinion, as her mother-in-law said, there was not much tired. As if she guessed what Lin Ran was thinking, Minghan said: "Do you think that my mother''s immunity was weakened, so she caught a cold and contracted a viral cold? The cause has nothing to do with whether my mother was overworked, or do you think that I Mom is not tired at all from taking care of your sister-in-law during her confinement?" ?Lin Ran blurted out: "There are confinement sisters and childcare sisters to help, and mom is just helping me." ¡°It seems that I was right.¡± Minghan was lying on his back. His face was not very good at the moment: "Have I ever mentioned to you that my mother was born weak?" "You mentioned it before, but triplets can be born at one time, and now they look about the same age as me and my sister-in-law. Are you sure my mother''s health is not very good?" This is Lin Ran''s real thought. She thinks Jiang Li is a mother-in-law. My body is pretty good, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t look the same age as my daughter-in-law. ?Especially after giving birth to triplets, her figure is still slender and graceful, and she does not look like a woman who has given birth to children. ?Lin Ran was very envious of Jiang Li''s good figure and good temperament. When walking with Jiang Li, he often felt ashamed of himself. "My mother is serious and dedicated in everything she does. She stayed in the hospital for a whole week before my sister-in-law was discharged from the hospital. When she returned home, although there were confinement and child care nuns to take care of my sister-in-law and her son, how can outsiders'' care be compared with that of my own people? And my eldest brother doesn''t At home, can my mother feel free to leave her sister-in-law and her son to the care of her confinement and child care sisters-in-law? Furthermore, my mother is not an ordinary woman who only enjoys herself at home and does some housework occasionally. She does nothing at all every day. few!" After not hearing Minghan''s voice for a while, Lin Ran said, "Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean anything else." ¡°If there is no other meaning, what do you mean?¡± Minghan asked. "..." Lin Ran was asked, and for a long time, she said, "I don''t know either." In fact, she was probably a little jealous of her mother-in-law! Obviously, in his forties, he was spoiled by the Jiang family and Jiang family, and everyone in their family. It was completely called a pet -like existence. Lin Ran thought this, she knew it was wrong to be jealous, but what she saw and heard in the ward flashed into her mind for some reason, and then she couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, and she said something to her. My mother-in-law was not very friendly. Obviously, her unfriendliness was noticed by the person next to her. ?For a moment, Lin Ran felt ashamed and annoyed. She felt that she was just a white-eyed wolf and was sorry for her mother-in-law''s kindness to her. ¡°Minghan.¡± "explain." "sorry." Hearing Lin Ran''s sorry words, Minghan said nothing. ¡°I was wrong, I was too lazy and thought too much.¡± ?She has admitted her mistake, so he shouldn''t continue to be angry with him, right? Time passed by, and when Lin Ran was extremely frightened and about to cry, Minghan said: "This is the first and last time. If you have any dissatisfaction with my mother again, just say it!" ?Lin Ran hurriedly explained: "I''m not dissatisfied with my mother." ¡°You know it yourself or not.¡± Minghan''s tone still showed no emotion: "You just need to know that in our family, my mother deserves the respect of everyone in the family, and she treats everyone sincerely. If you have other thoughts, you can choose not to do it. Be part of this family.¡± ¡°You...I know.¡± As he said this, Lin Ran felt aggrieved in his heart. ¡°Xi Jingyu, my mother¡¯s hospitalization this time really scares me, and the level of shock is the same as the previous time. I¡¯m really afraid that my mother won¡¯t wake up.¡± After putting their children to sleep, Ming Wei returned to her and Xi Jingyu''s bedroom. As soon as they got into bed, she snuggled into each other''s arms and said something. ¡°I know, you have said it more than once.¡± Xi Jingyu responded. ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m annoying, or do you think I¡¯m verbose?¡± Mingwei pinched the opponent''s waist. ¡°No, absolutely not, I mean I know mom is very important to you, and I know how nervous and uncomfortable you feel when mom is unconscious.¡± The personality charm of his mother-in-law is unparalleled. Not only is the daughter-in-law in his arms worried that her mother-in-law will not wake up, but he is also worried. Fortunately, her mother-in-law wakes up today. To be honest, he is very happy. Ming Wei: ¡°My mother seems to have a leisurely life, but in fact she is very busy every day.¡± Xi Jingyu: "Yeah." ¡°What are you saying ¡®um¡¯? I¡¯m not lying.¡± Mingwei was a little dissatisfied. She said: "So far, my mother has published a lot of novels. These are all written by my mother whenever she has free time at home. In addition, my mother has to deal with a lot of JL matters, even if she is not there. In JL Building, I don¡¯t go to the company below, but the documents that need to be processed by my mother will be sent to my home. In recent years, the Internet has developed rapidly, and my mother sometimes holds video conferences at night. " ¡°My mother-in-law is very powerful, she is an absolute strong woman.¡± Xi Jingyu praised him sincerely. "Yes, my mother is a well-deserved strong woman, but she has not forgotten that she is a wife and a mother, and these two identities have been hard to fault for many years. It can be said that for us children, , My mother has sacrificed a lot for our family. Therefore, in terms of hard work, if my mother ranks second, no one can rank first. Her devotion to our children, especially to me and my eldest and second brothers, was more than that of a mother in an ordinary family. You know, my eldest and second brother and I are not my mother''s biological children, but in our hearts, my mother is our biological mother, because other people''s biological mothers may not be able to sit down and care for us like my mother treats us like saplings. It seems that they take good care of us. " ¡°My mother-in-law is a good mother, I can see that, and I envy you for having such a good mother.¡± "My mother is indeed very good. When we were young, she gave us baths, told us stories at night, taught us painting, handicrafts, erhu and piano during the day. In short, my mother taught us many things. When we were bullied outside, my mother would stand up for us and enlighten us later, so as not to leave any psychological shadow on us. She really treated us as her own children. Even after we had my fourth brother and the others, I Mom, there has never been a trace of partiality.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1463： What had she done earlier? Chapter 1463 What has she been doing? "My mother-in-law has high emotional intelligence, high IQ, and high quality. Naturally, she cannot be like some women who can''t figure it out. They clearly know that their children are theirs, but they still want to be partial for one reason or another. However, my mother is also very good. She has always been I have never favored any of our three brothers.¡± ¡°Is this what you mean?¡± "certainly." ¡°Don¡¯t you think your mother-in-law is partial to Xiaoyu?¡± "certainly." Seeing that Xi Jingyu was sincere and not really mean what he said, Mingwei smiled and said: "You are right, my mother-in-law does not favor any of you three brothers. However, between you and Xiaoyu, once If you bully my brother-in-law, I will be partial to him!" "Why?" Xi Jingyu felt wronged. "You still need to ask? I have watched Xiaoyu grow up, and he is our Guoguo''s husband. Naturally, I can''t bear to let him suffer from you." A hint of cunning flashed in Mingwei''s clear and smiling eyes. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Don''t you think it''s unfair?" ¡°Yes, I just think it¡¯s unfair.¡± Xi Jingyu answered simply. "Um?" Mingwei narrowed her eyes deliberately. However, Xi Jingyu was not afraid at all, but instead felt more and more aggrieved: "I am still your husband, and instead of favoring me, you prefer Xi Chenyu. This is obviously bullying me!" Hearing this, Ming Wei couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I''m just teasing you, I''m trying to make you anxious! But if you really bully Xiao Yu, I will only think it''s your fault!" Xi Jingyu: ¡°Daughter-in-law, can you please stop turning your elbows outward?¡± He felt aggrieved, but he was actually playing along with Mingwei. After all, the three brothers had a good relationship! Even though they rarely talk to each other when they see each other, they are blood brothers, and the eldest brother is very kind to him and Xi Chenyu, and he and Xi Chenyu also respect the eldest brother very much. As for Xi Chenyu¡¯s attitude towards him, he naturally respects his elder brother sincerely. Similarly, he also treats his younger brother Xi Chenyu sincerely! "How can you say that my elbows are turned out? Xiaoyu is your brother and my brother-in-law at that time, and the family does not speak the same language. What''s more, Xiaoyu calls me sister-in-law. He is nearly ten years younger than you. As a Brother and sister-in-law, we must protect him and Guoguo!" After hearing what Mingwei said, Xi Jingyu snorted slightly to express his dissatisfaction. When he saw Mingwei staring, he laughed like a dog and said, "Yes, yes, everything you say is right, wife. We are brothers." Sister-in-law, you must take good care of Xi Chenyu and his wife." ?Looking at Xi Jingyu''s depressed look, Ming Wei couldn''t help but laugh again. ¡°Are you so happy?¡± ??The corners of his mouth were pursed tightly, and Xi Jingyu''s face was filled with emotion. ¡°Well, I¡¯m so cute by you!¡± Ming Wei smiled and kissed the corner of the other person''s mouth: "Okay, you are so kind, how could you bully Xiao Yu? I''m just looking for trouble, I''m really just teasing you!" Xi Jingyu laughed out loud. He curled his lips and said, "I know." ¡°Bad guy!¡± Ming Wei clenched her small fist and punched the opponent''s chest twice. Her hand was held by Xi Jingyu, and then she heard him say: "I know you like it." "what do I like?" Obviously, Mingwei didn''t react. Xi Jingyu whispered in her ear. Upon hearing this, Ming Wei''s face immediately turned crimson, and she punched the opponent twice with her fist again: "Don''t talk nonsense!" ¡°Okay, I shut up.¡± As the sound fell, Xi Jingyu let out a low laugh in his throat. Ming Wei was embarrassed and pinched the other party''s waist twice. She turned over and turned her back to Xi Jingyu: "I want to sleep, so just laugh as much as you can!" As a result, Xi Jingyu used his hands to turn her body around again, so that she faced him again and lay in his arms. ¡­ Within two days after being discharged from the hospital, Jiang Li completely recovered from the viral cold she suffered from. Afterwards, she followed the doctor''s advice to relax as much as possible and take some time off. Axiang came to the mansion to wash Xiao Dudu''s diapers instead of Jiang Li. ?However, Jiang Li still goes to the courtyard where Fang Ying lives every morning, noon and evening to visit Fang Ying and her eldest grandson Dudu. ?Just like that, the full moon came soon. ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing discussed it and made the eldest grandson''s full moon celebration a lively one. And as the full moon passed, time flew by and the 100th day of Dudu came again. Looking at the white, fat and delicate son in her arms, Fang Ying was extremely reluctant to separate her mother and son, but she had no choice but to do so because she liked and loved her work and could not do it. She gave up her job to be a stay-at-home mother for the sake of her children. Therefore, after Xiao Dudu''s 100 days, Fang Ying resolutely flew abroad with her suitcase, leaving Xiao Dudu at home under the care of her grandma Jiang Li. There is a dedicated parenting team to take care of little Dudu. Jiang Li basically doesn¡¯t have to do anything but play with the little guy every day. What I want to say is that Jiang Boya had already arranged it before Jiang Li hired a child care team, and this child care team was also used by Xiao Mingxiu. Based on this, Jiang Li had nothing to worry about. She even asked Ming Wei and Xi Jingyu to send An An and Tangtang to the mansion, and hand them over to the parenting team to take care of them together, which was equivalent to enlightening their grandson and granddaughter in advance. Making such a decision, Jiang Li naturally did not forget to increase the cost of the childcare team. ?In this way, the three children are thriving under the care of grandma Jiang Li and the parenting team. ?Time flies like an arrow, and like a white colt passing by, seven years passed by in a flash. The parenting team has never left the mansion since they moved into it. The reason? ?Three years ago, Lin Ranzhi took a keen interest in the children of Minghan and Fang Ying, and the twins of Mingwei and Xi Jingyu, and decided to adopt a two-year-old boy, named Luo Moheng and Kangkang. This child was very delicate. Before Lin Ran and Minghan adopted him, his parents died unexpectedly not long ago. Since there were no other direct relatives in the family, and none of the side relatives were willing to raise him, he was sent to an orphanage. ?Lin Ran and Minghan went to the orphanage on a weekend. They wanted to check it out first. If they found someone they were compatible with, they would go through the adoption procedures directly. If they didn''t find someone they were compatible with, they would go to other orphanages. ? By coincidence, the first orphanage they went to was run by Jiang Li''s JL. Speaking of which, the conditions in this orphanage were quite good in all aspects. But for children, nothing is better than having a warm and harmonious family with parents who love them. At first glance, Lin Ran fell in love with the delicate and fair little boy named Xiao Kang who had just been sent to the orphanage not long ago. After learning the relevant information about Lin Ran and Minghan, the director of the orphanage believed that the two could give Xiao Kang a complete and happy home. Without any further hesitation, he took them through the formal adoption procedures. However, the development of things was a bit unsatisfactory. Xiao Kang, the little guy who was renamed Luo Moheng, was indeed loved by Lin Ran as if he were his own child at first. Who knows, more than half a year after Xiao Kangkang became the son of Lin Ran and Minghan, Lin Ran would die one day She suddenly retched while at work and was later diagnosed as pregnant. There is no doubt that Lin Ran was very happy. Minghan was equally happy. ?But after Lin Ran was happy, his attitude towards Xiao Kangkang gradually changed. To put it simply, he was not as loving and sad as before. The child was sensitive and felt the changes in his mother, and no longer took the initiative to approach Lin Ran. Jiang Li saw this, so he had to tell Lin Ran in private, asking Lin Ran to pay more attention. Just because he had his own child, he could not stop taking the adopted child seriously, thus affecting Xiaokangkang''s normal life. growing up. After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Lin Ran said he deserved it, but in action he still went his own way. He even mentioned to Minghan that he wanted to send Xiao Kangkang back to the orphanage. Minghan didn¡¯t agree. ?Lin Ran tentatively mentioned it in front of Jiang Li again. Without thinking too much, Jiang Li sternly dismissed it. Feeling uncomfortable, Lin Ran became less and less interested in Xiao Kangkang, but fortunately, there was a dedicated parenting team to take care of Xiao Kangkang, and Jiang Li, his grandmother, his father Minghan, and the rest of the family liked and loved Xiao Kangkang. He wasn''t very close to Lin Ranwai, but he grew up healthy and happy. He played very well with his cousins ??An An and Tangtang, and his cousin Dudu. Xiao Kangkang''s favorite person is Jiang Li, which is surprisingly consistent with his cousin and cousin. ? Lin Ran felt uncomfortable with her adopted son not being close to her, but she did not act like a monster at home. However, Lin Ran was pregnant for ten months and finally gave birth to her own child. When she was told that she was a little princess, she instantly felt extremely disappointed. She wanted a son, a son she gave birth to herself, especially every time she saw Little Dudu, her desire for a son became stronger and stronger. She did not want to be compared with her sister-in-law Fang Ying, and completely forgot about her physical condition. Forgetting that she was lucky to have given birth to a daughter. ?However, once some people get into a corner, it is difficult to get out. ?Lin Ran felt that her daughter had killed her son, and he had very little affection for her. Let¡¯s put it this way, as soon as he was out of confinement, Lin Ran returned to work and left his daughter Xiao Lele completely to the childcare team, only seeing her occasionally every day. Nowadays, the little girl named Qiqi and Luo Shuqi is almost two years old, but she is not close to her mother at all. What she likes most is her grandma and brother. Well, she also likes her father, her eldest cousin, cousins ??and other family members. . ?Only when she saw her mother Lin Ran, the little girl lost her usual liveliness and became very quiet. She did not reach out for a hug or show a smile. "Lin Ran has had tempers with Hanhan from time to time in the past two years. I have adjusted it more than once, but Lin Ran promised well and turned around and forgot everything I said. As long as Hanhan is at home on vacation, she will There''s going to be a quarrel, let''s take this example. Before you came in, Lin Ran and Hanhan quarreled again. Mr. Luo, what do you think should be done? " It was approaching ten o''clock in the evening. Luo Yan took a shower and went to bed next to Jiang Li. He suddenly heard what Jiang Li said and was startled. Then he said: "Fighting? Why?" ?After taking lunch breaks for two consecutive years, Luo Yanqing finally finished the research project at hand and was approved for a two-month long vacation. He returned to the mansion without thinking much. ?Two years of lunch break, but in the dead of night, Luo Yanqing often thought of Jiang Li. Based on this, he did not object at all to being able to take a long vacation. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening when I walked in. I had a simple dinner and took a shower. I wanted to have a good conversation with my wife, but unexpectedly I heard about Minghan and Lin Ran. ??Frowning slightly, Luo Yanqing felt that Minghan and his wife were really ignorant. They were not young, but they still made noises and troubles at every turn, which was simply unfilial! "It''s not just about the child. It was Lin Ran who wanted to adopt, and it was Lin Ran who decided to take Kangkang home. As a result, her attitude towards Kangkang changed after she became pregnant, but fortunately Hanhan As always, he treats Kangkang as his own son. The rest of the family still liked Kangkang, but after Lin Ran gave birth to Qiqi, I found that she was not very happy about the arrival of Qiqi, her daughter. After observation, I knew the reason. Lin Ran actually wanted to have a son. , she disliked Qiqi for being a girl. To put it bluntly, I didn¡¯t expect Lin Ran to grow up in such a family and have a higher education, but he still has this old idea of ??valuing boys over girls. Mr. Luo, I am a little disappointed with this second daughter-in-law. " ?After a pause, Jiang Li couldn''t help but blame himself: "I didn''t keep Hanhan in check. If the two of them continue to have trouble like this, I feel that the fault is all my fault." Over the past few years, Jiang Li had had little contact with the Lin family, and he could see that neither Mr. Lin nor Mr. Lin were patriarchal people, and that the family was harmonious and had nothing to worry about. The daughter they could raise would be That is, Lin Ran, why does he have the thought of favoring boys over girls? After pondering over it, Jiang Li couldn''t figure out why. ??Luo Yanqing: "I will take the time to talk to Luo Minghan. Just relax and don''t think too much, so as not to harm your body." ¡°The problem is not with Hanhan.¡± ?Sighing lightly, Jiang Li said: "Hanhan is very good to both Kangkang and Qiqi. Lin Ran feels that Kangkang is not her biological child and Qiqi is not a boy. He gets into trouble and gets into trouble with Hanhan from time to time." "What has she been doing?! It was her decision to adopt a child, and I think Luo Moheng is a good person. What is she dissatisfied with? As for Luo Shuqi..." ?? Luo Yanqing didn''t say any more. He knew that there was such a thing as a little granddaughter, but he had never really seen her yet. "You haven''t met Qiqi yet. Our baby Qiqi is very well-behaved and sensible, but compared to Tangtang, she is a little quieter." When Luo Yanqing entered the house, several children had been taken to rest after dinner. , as the children¡¯s grandfather, Luo Yanqing naturally didn¡¯t see him tonight. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with girls being quieter.¡± Regarding the children at home, whether they are children or grandchildren, Luo Yanqing calls them all by their first names, and always with a blank expression. In other words, for many years, Luo Yanqing''s smile has only been given to Jiang. Li, only Jiang Li and his little girl are special. He has excluded his children and grandchildren from work and Jiang Li, but it cannot be denied that he has feelings for them, but he never shows it. However, the little guys like Dudu really like Luo Yanqing, their grandfather. As for Mingrui Minghan''s children, not to mention, they like and respect their father. They have known since they were young that although their father is unsmiling in front of them, he cares and loves them very much. ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything bad, I¡¯m just telling you that Qiqi is not as lively as Tangtang, but the little girl is equally smart, sensible, and beautiful!¡± ?Jiang Li spoke with a smile and at the same time a hint of pampering. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1464： Mr. Luo, are you shy? Chapter 1464 Mr. Luo, you are shy "Um." Luo Yanqing responded. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ¡°I agree with what you said.¡± ?Luo Yan''s dark eyes were filled with a smile and helplessness. He raised the corners of his mouth and his tone was filled with gentleness. ¡°Why do I feel that you are perfunctory with me?¡± Jiang Li used a declarative tone. ¡°It¡¯s not perfunctory.¡± ?Luo Yanqing denied it without thinking. ¡°I believe you for the time being, but Mr. Luo, you have to remember that when you see the little guys at home tomorrow morning, you are not allowed to have a cold face and give off a no-no atmosphere.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Luo Yanqing asked: "Are you giving me a vaccination in advance?" ¡°Don¡¯t ask if you know it. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m not done with you.¡± Jiang Li looked at the man and said, "The little guys are very cute, and they talk about you a lot at home." ¡°Xiao Li.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was full of helplessness. "Um?" Jiang Li met the man''s helpless gaze and asked, "What do you want to say?" "You know, I don''t like to speak in front of outsiders, and I don''t know how to play with children." This was Luo Yanqing''s true words, and Jiang Li naturally knew it, but she still said: "The little carrots at home are not outsiders, and I didn''t let you take the initiative to play with them. When they come around, just be a good grandpa and cooperate with them. ¡°You are making things difficult for me.¡± ??When Luo Mingrui and his children were growing up, he never played or joked with them. Now it is much more difficult for him to play with his grandchildren than to stay in the laboratory and do research. ¡°I want you to experience the joy of teasing your grandson.¡± She didn¡¯t make things difficult for Fat Tiger! ?Jiang Li snickered in his heart. ¡°Xiao Li, don¡¯t you think you are calling us very old when you say this?¡± ??Luo Yanqing is not interested in "playing with grandchildren" at all, and is even slightly repelled. In his opinion, he and his little girl are no different from when they first met many years ago. They are both still young. But when his children grow up and grandchildren are born, they tell him a fact that cannot be erased. He is no longer young. Thinking about it, I feel sad for no reason. ¡°Huh? Mr. Luo, why did you turn into a melancholy prince in an instant?¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and teased the man. However, Luo Yanqing did not respond. He casually tucked a strand of hair hanging from her forehead behind her ear. Jiang Li was startled for a moment. She remembered what the man said before and couldn''t help but smile and said: "When hearing the idiom ''Han Yi Nong Sun'', it will indeed make people think of themselves entering old age, but in my eyes, Mr. Luo still has the same clear eyebrows and handsome face as he did many years ago. Wherever he stops, he looks like an orchid and jade tree, and he is as beautiful as the wind and the moon. In short, to describe it in one sentence, my Mr. Luo has been favored by the years. No matter how many years have passed, he will still be "a stranger is like jade, and a young master is unparalleled in the world"! " ?After hearing these words, Luo Yanqing felt really embarrassed. The roots of his ears turned red, and his cold, fair-skinned handsome face gradually became scarlet. He pretended to inadvertently look away from Jiang Li''s smiling gaze. ¡°Mr. Luo, you are shy.¡± It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s a statement. ??The smile on Jiang Li''s lips was heart-warming and filled with warmth. ¡°Can shyness be used on me?¡± ?? Luo Yanqing coughed twice, his expression returned to his natural state, and he met Jiang Li''s eyes again, pretending to be serious and said: "I''m not young anymore." ¡°No, in my heart you will always be a young man in his prime!¡± Although many years have passed, her Mr. Luo''s appearance and figure have not changed much except for a few crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes and a little less obvious graying on his temples. And she is the same! ??When the couple goes out, no one will say that they are very old people. ¡°You too, you are the same as when I first met you, you will always be eighteen years old!¡± Once he heard what Luo Yanqing said, Jiang Li immediately became happy: "I like to hear what Mr. Luo said." The couple were chatting and laughing, and were unconsciously swept away by fatigue. Seeing Jiang Li closing her eyes and falling into sleep, Luo Yanqing''s gentle eyebrows covered her with a quilt and said "good night" softly. ¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, Lin Ran didn''t even eat breakfast, so he drove back to his parents'' home alone. Since it was the weekend, she naturally didn''t have to go to work. She should stay at home with her two children. However, Lin Ran had an argument with Minghan yesterday and was angry. The two didn''t talk all night, and they didn''t talk to Minghan when they got up early. Han and the two children took their car keys and walked out of the courtyard after washing themselves. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are doing every day!¡± Mother Lin was sitting in the living room. After listening to Lin Ran''s complaints, her expression was really not very good: "Married into such a good family, Minghan is handsome and capable, and I have nothing to say to you, knowing that you are unlikely to be pregnant. Not only does he have no messy thoughts, On the contrary, he wholeheartedly comforted you. When you decided to adopt Kangkang, he had no objection and went through the adoption procedures for Kangkang with you... Finally, you have Qiqi. Your father and I are very happy for you and feel that you Needless to say, you will have both children and a daughter, and your life will be extremely happy and fulfilling. But what did you show us? Hypocritical maternal love, preference for boys over girls, I just want to ask, where did your father and I go wrong in teaching you, so that you are hypocritical, not honest enough, and give birth to the idea of ????preferring boys over girls? " There are only three people in the family, Lin''s mother, Lin''s father, and Lin Ran. As for Lin Ran''s brothers, they moved to a small home outside after getting married. In other words, they did not live with Lin''s father and Lin''s mother. Therefore, even today, It was the weekend, and none of the children and grandchildren of Father Lin and Mother Lin were around. ?Of course, Lin Ran¡¯s brother-in-law and nephew will come back to visit Father and Mother Lin when they are free on weekends or holidays. "Xiaoran, my father is increasingly confused about you just like your mother. You were the one who wanted to adopt the child, and then you adopted the child home. Soon you found out that you were pregnant, and you began to neglect Kangkang. As a parent, We have said and advised everything we should say, but why can''t you listen?" Father Lin couldn''t hide his disappointment in his eyes: "Kangkang is such a good child. He is good-looking, smart, and well-behaved. His eyes lit up when he saw you and Minghan. It shows how much the child likes you. How about you? At first glance, I was sure that I If you are pregnant, change your attitude towards Kangkang. Your mother said you are hypocritical, and I completely agree. Considering that you are pregnant, we did not say too harsh words to you about Kangkang. Who would have thought that when you gave birth to Qiqi, you didn¡¯t even want to see your own daughter, and the fault was clearly yours, yet you still insisted on it. You are making trouble with Minghan, I think you are living a good life without knowing your own surname. If this continues, sooner or later you will have to lose everything you have now! " ¡°Dad! You are cursing me!¡± Lin Ran frowned, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face: "I just said a few words to him, Luo Minghan, what''s the big deal? If he puts the patience and time he puts into his two children into me, do you think I will be able to get along with him?" She''s making trouble!" ¡°Why have you become so unreasonable?¡± ?Mother Lin scolded: "Did your dad really tell you that you are living a good life without knowing your own name, and your whole body is floating?" Hearing this, Lin Ran lowered his head and remained silent for a moment. "Let me tell you, don''t take Minghan and your husband''s family''s tolerance for you as a matter of course. They don''t owe you or our family anything!" It''s really strange. Before I got pregnant, I had a clear mind. Chu, but since she was pregnant and gave birth to Qiqi, her brain has become a mere decoration. Sometimes she wants to open it and see what is inside. Otherwise, how can we just live a good life and have to mess around with everything? "I don''t! I don''t take anything for granted, and I don''t let anyone tolerate me." ?Lin Ran turned her eyes to Mother Lin again. She bit her lip and said, "If Qiqi had been born a boy, there wouldn''t be so many things happening now." ¡°What¡¯s wrong with girls? Has Minghan ever disliked her? Have your parents-in-law ever disliked her?¡± Mother Lin''s eyes were full of irritation. She stared at Lin Ran: "You are a girl, so why do you dislike girls? Or, your father and I disliked you, so you followed us and learned to favor boys. This feudal idea of ??valuing girls?¡± "I don''t dislike it, nor do I favor boys over girls. I...I just feel uncomfortable. Why did Luo Minghan''s sister-in-law give birth to a boy in her life, and I finally got pregnant, but finally gave birth to a girl? Thinking of this makes me feel bad!¡± ?Perhaps she was forced to do nothing by what Lin''s mother said, so Lin Ran finally told her truth. Lin¡¯s mother: ¡°¡­¡± Father Lin: ¡°¡­¡± Just because my sister-in-law gave birth to a boy, she felt dissatisfied, despised her daughter, did not want to see her adopted son, and often made trouble with her man. How could this daughter be full of chicken intestines? ?Father and Mother Lin both looked shocked. They did not expect that the daughter they raised would be so narrow-minded. After a long while, Mother Lin said: "Why are you comparing yourself to your sister-in-law? Don''t you know what''s going on with boys and girls in this world? You''re a doctor. Besides, don''t you know what''s going on with your own body? As for what''s going on? Why do you always get into trouble with Minghan and push your children away from you?" "I¡­" Lin Ran was speechless. "Just think of it as mom begging you, stop making heaven and earth, otherwise, sooner or later you will regret it." Mother Lin''s face was dark and solemn: "You now have a son and a daughter, you married into a good family, and you and Minghan have good jobs. I don''t know how many people would envy the life you are living now. If you were today If you don¡¯t listen to what I say, believe it or not, wait until one day you divorce yourself, there will be so many people of the opposite **** who want to marry Minghan, and they will all be young and beautiful. By then, besides work, you will have have what?" ?Father Lin said earnestly: "Listen to your mother, as parents, we will never harm you no matter what we say." "I...I won''t quarrel with Luo Minghan anymore. Don''t worry, I will do what I say and I will control my temper." It wasn''t that she wanted to quarrel with Luo Minghan, but since she had two children, Luo Minghan went home on vacation and obviously spent more energy on her children. ??In addition, when she saw her nephew Luo Hengyi, she couldn''t help but think that she was not as good as her sister-in-law, who could win a man in one fell swoop. ?As a result, my temper was out of control and I felt a little uncomfortable, as if I had lit a firecracker. I had an argument with Luo Minghan and was not close to Kangkang and Qiqi. Having said that, Kangkang, her adopted son Luo Moheng is indeed very well-behaved, fair and delicate, and treats his sister Qiqi very well. With such a son and a little cotton-padded jacket, it would be too greedy to be dissatisfied! Lin Ran is reflecting on himself. It is now approaching the end of October, and the sun at eight or nine o''clock is shining warmly on my body. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know who this is?¡± At the breakfast table, Jiang Li saw several little cubs at home looking at Luo Yanqing curiously. They didn''t speak for a while, so he couldn''t help but ask the little cuties warmly. ¡°Good morning, grandpa!¡± ¡°Good morning, grandpa!¡± An An and Tangtang spoke first, followed by a beeping sound. Seeing that Kangkang and Qiqi were silent, Dudu tugged on the sleeves of his younger siblings and said, "Brother Kangkang, sister Qiqi, this is our grandpa!" ¡°Good morning, grandpa!¡± ?Kangkang said hello to Luo Yanqing. Qiqi blinked her eyes and said in an unusually cute voice: "Hello, grandpa!" "Um." Luo Yanqing''s eyes passed over the little ones, and he nodded lightly, which was regarded as a response to the little cuties. In fact, An''an, Tangtang and Dudu are not too young. The first two of the three are already in the second grade of elementary school, Dudu is in the first grade of elementary school, and Kangkang is in the kindergarten class. ?Little Qiqi has not yet entered kindergarten and is being taken care of by the child care team. ?However, there are a lot of things that adults should learn during the holidays. ¡°Dad, how long can you stay at home this time?¡± Minghan asked Luo Yanqing. ¡°Two months.¡± ??Speaking casually, Luo Minghan greeted Jiang Li for breakfast. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s move.¡± ??Jiang Li turned his attention to the little cuties. She smiled gently. When the little cuties heard her words, they stopped nodding their little heads with the children. ?Except for little Qiqi, who needs to be fed by adults, the other little cuties sat on their special dining chairs, each holding a spoon and eating well. ?Table manners are completely optional. Ming Ting and Ming Chen were busy with work and did not come back from work at the weekend. What I want to say is that Mingchen and Lu Xuanxuan obtained a marriage certificate two years ago. As for Ming Ting, he is still single. ???Twenty-six, this age is actually not too old, and he has no partner. Ming Ting is not anxious at all. Even Jiang Li, a mother, didn''t say anything. After all, Ming Rui and Ming Han are both approaching their thirties when they get married. ?Based on this, Jiang Li thinks it¡¯s okay to wait a few more years. What I want to say here is that Mingxiu went to study abroad two years ago and is currently studying for a doctorate. He will return after completing his studies in June or July next year. After breakfast, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing took a few cuties for a walk in the garden to eat. After that, An An, Tangtang, Dudu, and Kangkang were taken to study with professional teachers. Little Qiqi followed her favorite grandma and went to the main courtyard with her grandpa. ¡°Does Qiqi like Grandpa?¡± In the living room, Jiang Li picked up his little granddaughter and sat on her lap, asking the little girl with a smile. "like!" ?Little Qiqi nodded her little head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of grandpa?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ?Little Qiqi tilted her head and looked at Luo Yanqing. After a moment, she blinked her **** eyes and shook her head: "Don''t be afraid, grandpa!" ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t like to laugh, and he doesn¡¯t play with us Qiqi. Grandma thinks he is not a good grandpa.¡± Hearing that his wife was deliberately discrediting him, Luo Yanqing shook his head helplessly in his heart and said, "When will Luo Mingxiu return to China?" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1465： This is another quarrel ¡°In June or July next year.¡± Jiang Li replied. Luo Yanqing: "When he comes back, you can leave your stall to him, so that you can rest at home completely and do the salted fish you have always said." "I thought about it too, but my dad mentioned to me that when Dou Bao returns to China, he will give it to his father Jiang and tell him that he will enter the pension mode. If I join in the fun then, Dou Bao will probably be too busy. " ¡°Then what do you think?¡± ¡°One or two years after Doubao takes over the Jiang family, I will leave my share to him again.¡± ? Thinking that among the several children, Xiaodou Bao had to work hard to shoulder the heavy burdens of the three major groups of Jiang, JL, and Yu, Jiang Li felt that he was too big to think about it, and he couldn''t help but feel sorry for his youngest son. But there is nothing we can do about it. ?Seven children, the top six had already planned their respective paths, and when it was Xiaodoubao¡¯s turn, he had no choice. Become a boss in business, inherit the family business, and provide financial support for your brothers and sisters! "Um." ?? Luo Yanqing nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Little Qiqi held a thumb cookie in her hand. She took a small bite and her eyes suddenly lit up. She couldn''t help but raise her little hand to Jiang Li''s mouth: "Here, grandma, eat it!" Comprehending what the little girl meant, Jiang Li¡¯s smiling brows and eyes were filled with kindness: ¡°Grandma won¡¯t eat it, so we Qiqi can just eat it by ourselves. However, grandma still wants to say thank you to us Qiqi!¡± He kissed the little girl''s fat baby face, and then Jiang Li saw that the little granddaughter was extremely shy and buried her little head in her arms. She smiled and continued chatting with Luo Yanqing: "My grandfather has not been in good health recently. Since you have been resting at home for the past two months, otherwise the children will be left to you to keep an eye on. When my grandfather''s health improves, I will return." ??The grandfather in Jiang Li''s mouth undoubtedly refers to Jiang Hongfa. After all, Grandpa Jiang has passed away long ago. At present, the only elderly people around Jiang Li are Jiang Hongfa and Captain Jiang. As for my hometown, Uncle Jiang died of illness two years ago. More than half a year later, Jiang Li¡¯s aunt, Uncle Jiang¡¯s wife, is also gone. She fell asleep at night and never woke up. She left without any illness or disaster. It is a body organ. Death is normal due to aging. Then again, although Uncle Jiang died of illness, he did not suffer any serious crime. He fell ill on the kang. When he learned that his children and grandchildren wanted to send him to the hospital for treatment, he raised his hand to stop him and left a few last words. On the next day, stop breathing. Perhaps he knew that his end was coming, so Uncle Jiang did not let his children and grandchildren have a hard time. As a niece, Jiang Li naturally went back to her hometown to see Uncle Jiang and his wife off. Mingrui was busy working abroad and could not make it back, but Minghan, Mingwei, Mingting, Mingchen, and Mingxi all followed Jiang Li back to their hometown to see them off. Their great-uncle''s last journey. The companions naturally include other halves such as Lin Ran, Xi Jingyu, and Xi Chenyu. Jiang Li also brought several grandchildren with him, which shows that Jiang Li attaches great importance to family ties. "me and you togather." ??Luo Yanqing understood that Jiang Li wanted to go to the old house to take care of his grandfather. He had no objection to this, but he wanted to fulfill his filial piety with Jiang Li. ¡°What about the children?¡± ?Jiang Li didn¡¯t refuse, but he didn¡¯t agree either. ¡°It¡¯s not like Luo Minghan and the others won¡¯t go home after get off work. Besides, the parenting teacher and the few professional teachers in charge of teaching are all here, so nothing will happen.¡± What''s more, the employment of the housekeeper, Axiang, and Mrs. Xu is not just for decoration. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there every morning and come back at night.¡± An An, Tangtang and Dudu go to elementary school. The three of them are in the same school, and there are dedicated people to take them to and from school. Similarly, Kangkang is also taken to and from kindergarten, so she doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the children. ?There is only one little Qiqi left, who is carefully taken care of by the nursery, so she doesn¡¯t need to worry too much. In the middle of the afternoon, Lin Ran returned to the mansion. ¡°It¡¯s not like they don¡¯t know how to play, so they need you to watch?¡± Walking into the courtyard where she lived, Lin Ran heard the laughter of children coming from the children''s toy room. Without thinking much, she knew that it was Minghan playing with the two children. This made her already calm and involuntarily angry again. She walked for two seconds. Bu pushed open the door of the children''s toy room, his eyes fell directly on Minghan, and he opened his mouth to say something. ?Her tone was obviously emotional, and the smile on Minghan''s face was extremely dazzling. Because this smile was not directed at her, but at a pair of children. The three of them were sitting on the plush carpet, smiling broadly, playing with an animal puzzle. "You''re back." Minghan raised his eyes and looked at Lin Ran. He could hear the dissatisfaction in Lin Ran''s voice. In addition, Lin Ran''s face was obviously not very good. Unless he was blind and deaf, he would not be able to detect Lin Ran''s current mood. However, Minghan still had a smile on his face, as if he didn''t notice that Lin Ran was angry. He said hello and continued to teach his daughter Qiqi how to put together cute cat images. ¡°Luo Minghan, what is your attitude towards me?¡± ?Lin Ran was aggrieved. She went through the toy room without changing her shoes. She stepped on the plush carpet and approached Mr. Minghan and his wife, and then stepped on the animal image that the two children were about to put together to destroy it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attitude?¡± Minghan looked confused. ¡°Luo Minghan, you have to understand that I am your wife. Without me, where would they come from?¡± As she spoke, Lin Ran pointed at her children angrily, but soon her words changed again: "No, Luo Moheng is not..." Before she could say anything else, Minghan seemed to have guessed what she was going to say. His face immediately darkened and he interrupted: "Lin Ran, please take your hand back!" He never thought that there would be problems with his wife''s upbringing, but the facts told him that not only did she have the old feudal patriarchal mentality, she was also narrow-minded and hypocritical, and she had little tolerance for children, let alone love! Kangkang was the one she wanted to adopt at first glance at the orphanage, and Kangkang himself was a sensible, well-behaved and good child. When he went through the adoption procedures, he really liked the little guy and thought that he would treat the child as his own. Treat him just like his parents treat him, his eldest brother and Luo Mingwei. Even though there is no blood connection between them, the relationship between them is better than that of many parents and biological children. Emotions are born out of blood. To be honest, under the influence of his parents, he knows that blood is not an important link to measure family affection! Ke Linran, what did his wife do? ? It was obviously her initiative to propose the adoption. She was the one who took a fancy to Kangkang and went through the adoption procedures with him at the orphanage. What was the result? When he learned that he was pregnant, he changed his attitude towards Kangkang. However, when he gave birth to his daughter Qiqi, he found that she only liked her daughter that much. No, to be more precise, Lin Ran neither likes his son Kangkang nor likes his daughter Qiqi very much. The reason? It is nothing more than that Kangkan was not born by herself, while Qiqi was born from not being a boy. Facing such a wife, Minghan has had a headache for the past two years. ?Especially because the other party frequently quarreled with him over the children, which made him wonder if he had an eye problem at the time, so he felt that she was a good girl and decided to marry her. "you¡­" Being scolded by Minghan, Lin Ran felt that he was insulting her face, especially in front of her children. Her eyes turned red and she raised her voice in anger: "What can you do if I don''t take it back?" Before Minghan could say anything, Xiao Qiqi was probably frightened by Lin Ran''s loud voice. The little girl opened her mouth and cried "Wow" loudly. ?Kangkang held his sister''s hand tightly. Although he didn''t cry like little Qiqi, he looked at Lin Ran timidly, his eyes filled with tears. ¡°Lin Ran, you scared the child.¡± Minghan said this because he hoped that Lin Ran would stop. But Lin Ran didn''t listen. She said sarcastically: "You feel sorry for them, so who will feel sorry for me? Since you have them, as long as you come home, you will devote all your energy to them and love me." Ignore it, Luo Minghan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far?¡± ¡°I think you are being unreasonable!¡± What is too much to deceive? When has he ever bullied her? When did you ignore her? He has two young children and he is a father. What is wrong with going home to spend time with his children? As a mother, as for being jealous of her children? Minghan was in a bad mood at the moment. He put on the shoes for the two children, put his own shoes on them, then picked them up and walked out the door. "Where are you going?" Hearing Lin Ran''s questioning, Minghan did not respond. ¡°Luo Minghan, stop!¡± ?Lin Ran chased him to the center of the yard and grabbed Minghan''s arm. If Minghan hadn''t reacted quickly enough and stabilized his lower body, he would have been dragged down by Lin Ran. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ?Stabilizing his body, Minghan looked at the other party with a cold voice: "I''m an adult and it doesn''t matter if I fall, but what should I do if my children fall?" ?Little Qiqi was frightened again by her mother and cried louder. The main courtyard is a bit far away from the courtyard where Minghan lives, but the whole mansion is quiet, so Xiao Qiqi''s cry sounds very clear in the originally silent atmosphere. ¡°This is another quarrel!¡± ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were sitting on the deck chairs in the courtyard, talking about everyday things. Suddenly they heard little Qiqi''s cry. She frowned slightly and stood up: "I''ll go over and take a look." Luo Yanqing: "I''ll accompany you." The couple walked out of the main courtyard and came to the courtyard where Minghan lived. Before entering the courtyard, I heard Lin Ran''s noise. "Can''t you be nice to me? Do you want me to focus all my attention on them?" "Why am I treating you badly? When you get home, am I washing your dirty clothes? Am I cleaning the room and yard? When did I not give you money for what you said you wanted to buy? When I was pregnant with Qiqi, when did I not drive out to buy you whatever you wanted to eat in the middle of the night? If this is not good for you and has no care for you, then what do you think of me? " Minghan''s voice was not loud, but his tone was obviously angry. ¡°Hanhan.¡± ??Entering the courtyard gate, Jiang Li called Minghan. ¡°Mom, dad.¡± Minghan looked at Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing. He quickly adjusted his emotions: "Why are you here?" ¡°If your dad and I don¡¯t come over, little Qiqi¡¯s voice will become hoarse from crying, and we, Kangkang, will frighten the child too much?!¡± ??Jiang Li said angrily, she reached out and took the grandchildren from Minghan''s arms, handed them to Luo Yanqing''s hands, and said, "You take the two children and go to the garden to play for a while." ¡°Grandpa, Kangkang has grown up and can walk on his own.¡± ?Struggling in Luo Yanqing''s arms, Kangkang wanted to go to the ground. He didn''t want Luo Yanqing, his grandfather, to be tired. Without saying anything, Luo Yanqing squatted down and put Kangkang on the ground to stand still. Then, he held his granddaughter in one hand and held Kangkang in the other, and the three of them walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Let¡¯s go and sit in your living room and talk.¡± Jiang Li spoke, and she took the lead. ¡°Mom, there is nothing between Lin Ran and me.¡± Minghan followed Jiang Li and explained hurriedly. When she heard what he said, Jiang Li paused slightly. She glanced at him lightly and said, "Is it true that it''s nothing or is it false?" As he continued to move forward, Jiang Li said: "Originally, I didn''t want to interfere with your young couple''s affairs, but judging from the current situation, I can''t do it anymore." ?Entering the living room, Jiang Li sat on the sofa. Seeing Minghan standing motionless in the middle of the living room, she raised her eyebrows slightly: "Why don''t you sit down?" "ah?" Minghan was startled for a moment, then immediately sat on the sofa opposite Jiang Li. At this time, Lin Ran walked in from the door. She pursed her lips and called Jiang Li: "Mom." "sit." ?Jiang Li looked indifferent, nodded as a response, and then pointed to the single sofa next to her. After Lin Ran sat down, Jiang Li said: "We live in the same home, and you have had many quarrels in the past two years. Even if I don''t ask you, I know the reason." Turning his eyes from Minghan to Lin Ran, Jiang Li continued: "Now, I have a few questions to ask you, and I hope you can answer them truthfully." ¡­¡± ?Lin Ran was stunned. After a long while, she responded: "Okay." ¡°Is it your decision to adopt a child?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Lin Ran nodded: "It''s me." ??Jiang Li asked again: "Have you fulfilled your responsibilities as a mother by bringing the child home?" Hearing this, Lin Ran lowered his head and remained silent. "You were a good mother in the first six months, but as you became pregnant, you no longer cared about Kangkang. Lin Ran, does your change in attitude go against the promise you made in the orphanage? Are you worthy of it? Do you deserve the trust of the director of the orphanage when Kangkang calls you ¡®Mom¡¯?¡± Jiang Li looked solemn at this time: "Since you have made a promise, you must treat it well, otherwise, your original promise was a deception! Besides, what''s wrong with Kangkang? Do you think the child doesn''t know anything at a young age? ?Lin Ran, a child¡¯s heart is pure, and Kangkang was sent to an orphanage after his biological parents died in an accident. He was not accepted by relatives and was sent to an orphanage. He will undoubtedly be more sensitive. He can clearly perceive the good and evil of the people around him. Do you think Kangkang is aware of your change in attitude? At the same time, have you ever thought about the psychological impact that your change in attitude will have on Kangkang? " "I¡­" ?The corners of Lin Ran''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t know how to answer the question for a moment. "You have to be responsible, and you have to have a sense of responsibility. On the day you sign the adoption letter and take Kangkang home, this child will belong to our family and be your son. You should fulfill your obligation to raise her and give her He cares, loves and teaches him the right path, but have you done this? No! You failed to do that. Not only did you fail to treat Kangkang well, you also failed to treat your own daughter well. " Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1466： After a brief silence, Jiang Li emphasized: "I have a daughter myself. Have you ever seen me favoring sons over daughters and not caring about my own daughter? Or do you think that your mother favors sons over daughters and dislikes you for being a girl?" ?Lin Ran¡¯s cheeks were hot as he was being talked about, and his head hung lower and lower. "Your mother loves you very much, and I love my daughter very much. From your family to ours, there is no preference for boys over girls. Why don''t you want to see your daughter? And you have been constantly troubled by your two children in the past two years. You and Minghan had a quarrel. Do you think it''s all the fault of Minghan? I understand that you have many shortcomings as a new parent, but you favor boys over girls, and your attitude towards Kangkang after having your own child. I''m so disappointed in the change!" Jiang Li looked at Lin Ran steadily: "I know my own child, and I know very well that he will not look for trouble and quarrel with his wife. Let''s put it this way, my children are not unreasonable. They know that couples must be tolerant. , we must understand and trust each other, and be tolerant when we should be tolerant, because I warned them one by one before they got married. I just hope that they can live a happy life and avoid getting into trouble over trivial matters in their married life. , thereby killing the relationship between husband and wife. But because of your own thoughts, you vented your anger on Minghan again and again. After I found out, I could endure it once, twice, or even three or four times, but the more times I endured it, as a mother, how could I not feel sorry for my son? ? But no matter how distressed I am, have I ever accused you of anything? I pretended to be deaf and mute, and to this day, if I hadn''t heard Qiqi''s cry, I wouldn''t have come to your yard and said what I just said to you. ?However, the original intention of what I said was to wake you up and prevent you from continuing to make mistakes. It would be best if you could listen. On the contrary, you can consider whether it is necessary for your marriage with Minghan to continue! " Lin Ran turned pale instantly. She had really offended her mother-in-law this time. Otherwise, her mother-in-law would not have wanted her to divorce Luo Minghan. Thinking of this, Lin Ran''s eyes turned red and she burst into tears. She said, "Mom , I was wrong! I remember everything you said. From now on... I will never quarrel with Minghan again, especially in front of the two children. " However, Jiang Li did not respond when he heard this. Seeing this, Lin Ran couldn''t help but said sadly: "Mom, I will love Kangkang as my own child, and I will also love Qiqi well!" ¡°How can I believe this?¡± ??Jiang Li raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice sounded cold. Obviously, she was skeptical of Lin Ran''s guarantee. ¡­¡± She looked at Minghan with tearful eyes, but Lin Ran found that Minghan didn''t seem to notice it at all and didn''t look at her at all. For a moment, her heartstrings tightened and she had to make a desperate decision. She just heard her say: "Mom, if I can''t make a change and continue to quarrel with Minghan over the children and ignore the two children, as long as you know about it, I will take the initiative to leave this home and go through the divorce procedures with Minghan!" When these words came out, Lin Ran''s biggest feeling was that his heart was like a knife, and the pain was so painful that it was difficult to breathe. "Okay, this is what you said. I hope you will do what you say. Otherwise, once you make trouble in front of Minghan about the children again and fail to fulfill your responsibilities as a mother to the two children, I will personally watch you leave. This family, stop by the Civil Affairs Bureau to watch Minghan end her marriage with you!" Speaking of this, Jiang Li turned his attention to Minghan: "Being blindly tolerant does not mean being nice to a person. You have to remember that there must be a certain limit in everything you do. If it exceeds this limit, unpredictable consequences will occur." as a result of." ?Standing up, Jiang Li looked solemn. She stared at Minghan and Lin Ran quietly, who stood up together when Jiang Li stood up. "It takes ten years to cross the same boat, and a hundred years to sleep together. The fact that you are able to become husband and wife shows that there is a fate between you, but the relationship between husband and wife needs to be carefully managed. Otherwise, no matter how deep the fate is, one day they will meet again." When everyone is gone, everything will be fine without regrets. After all, although a broken mirror can be reunited, it still has cracks. " ??Jiang Li spoke earnestly, and when Minghan and Lin Ran lowered their heads, she left a message: "You all should think about it carefully!" As the voice fell, she walked away. The sound of footsteps in the courtyard gradually disappeared, and Lin Ran choked with sobs and apologized to Minghan: "I''m sorry!" "No, I was also wrong. If I could have cared more about you, we wouldn''t have quarrels from time to time." Although she said this, Minghan felt a little depressed in her heart, that is to say , he didn''t think he cared enough about Lin Ran''s wife. In fact, that was exactly what Minghan thought at the moment. Let''s put it this way, whether at home or outside, Minghan has always taken Lin Ran to heart. Even if the couple has two children, Minghan still treats Lin Ran the same way, but not because of the addition of two children. Because of the child, as Lin Ran thought, he ignored her and spent all his energy on the child. However, Lin Ran got into trouble. Occasionally she called Minghan, but Minghan was telling a story to the two children. His response was a little slow, so Lin Ran mistakenly thought he was ignoring her. Or maybe Minghan was washing the clothes of his family of four at home on the weekend, but Lin Ran wanted to go shopping. Minghan responded that he would go after washing the clothes. Lin Ran thought it was Minghan''s impatience and pushback. In short, Lin Ran got into trouble and used her own thoughts to judge Minghan''s words and deeds. She felt that she was being ignored and that it was Kangkang and Qiqi who had snatched Minghan''s attention, causing Minghan to be alienated and treated coldly day by day. she. At this moment, it doesn''t matter what Minghan thinks. He only knows that his wife needs to be coaxed, and for the sake of family harmony and for the two children to be cared for by their mother, he has to coax Lin Ran well. Based on this, Minghan felt that it was not a big deal to take half of the blame on herself. "No...that''s not it. You are not wrong. It''s because I think too much and forget my responsibilities as a mother that I often quarrel with you because of the children. To put it bluntly, I''m just pretending to have a good life!" After listening to Lin Ran''s words, Minghan put his arms around him and said, "Okay, let what happened be in the past. From now on, let''s live a good life and raise our two children." ?Lin Ran said "hmm" with a nasal tone. The couple reconciled, and the atmosphere among the family of four gradually became warm and harmonious as time passed. Children''s laughter could often be heard in the yard where Minghan and Lin Ran lived, which shows that the two children and their Mom and dad get along very well. ¡°You look very good these days. Could it be that something good happened to you?¡± Cui Qinglan was Lin Ran''s college classmate. He was recruited from another hospital by the hospital where Lin Ran worked more than three years ago. Well, this is a superficial statement, but in fact Cui Qinglan got into the hospital where Lin Ran worked through connections. . What I want to say here is that although both of them are pediatricians, Lin Ran is an attending physician in the Department of Pediatric Surgery, and Cui Qinglan is an attending physician in the Department of Pediatric Internal Medicine. They are both at the same level. They lived in the same dormitory during college and have similar temperaments. , Lin Ran and Cui Qinglan can be regarded as good friends who talk about everything. Even though they entered society and did not work in the same hospital, they still kept in touch with each other, and even met frequently for outings, mountain climbing, and dinner parties during holidays. "No." ??Lin Ran shook his head. It was lunch break. Cui Qinglan was sitting in Lin Ran''s office chatting. She saw Lin Ran smiling and shaking his head. It was obvious that he didn''t want to say more, but she didn''t stop talking and continued to ask: "Really not?" "Um." ?Lin Ran responded with a smile. "I don''t believe it." Cui Qinglan''s eyes were filled with teasing, and she joked: "Is it possible that you and your lover have been living harmoniously recently, so you are in high spirits during happy events, and you seem to be particularly energetic." "How old are we? Can you not be so straightforward?" Staring at Cui Qinglan, Lin Ran felt a little uncomfortable: "My wife said that she would take my two children and me to the Maldives during the Spring Festival holiday." ¡°Then I have to congratulate you in advance!¡± ?Cui Qinglan said congratulations, but don''t be too jealous in your heart. ?More than three years ago, what she thought was a happy marriage came to ruin due to the intervention of a third party. ?The other party was just an intern doctor who had just graduated and started working, but her husband actually betrayed the family and the relationship they had had for many years just for such a woman. The reason is that she does not want to have a child, and the third party is already pregnant with his child. He wants to give the woman he loves and their child a proper status, even if they have to leave the house and get divorced. Faced with the betrayer in her marriage, she did not retain him. After the other party left the house, the two quickly went through divorce procedures. Then she sold the house they had lived in together, and through family connections, she Transferred from the hospital where he originally worked. Because she and her ex-husband met when they first started working. In other words, they met while working in the same hospital, and then they dated for about half a year and got married. She had made an agreement with the other party before the marriage. Since both of them were too busy at work, there was no need to have a child to cause trouble. ?The other party agreed very simply. The results of it? The reason for cheating was that she wanted to have a child, the reason for divorce was that she didn¡¯t want to have children, and he wanted to give the woman and child he loved a home and a legitimate identity. How ridiculous! ??It was obviously a good thing, how could this be used as an excuse for him to betray his family and their marriage? To avoid being angry, she and her ex-husband had a clean break. Even though they both work in Beicheng and are both doctors, they have never seen each other since the divorce. Divorce was a happy one, but when she was alone, she was inevitably a little lonely, especially with a template of family happiness beside her as a reference, so she couldn''t help but have an idea that she shouldn''t have. Since it is an inappropriate idea, from a moral perspective, it is undoubtedly despicable and shameless. But...but my good friend is really marrying well. Not only is her husband''s family background not simple, but her good friend''s husband''s own conditions are also not good. He looks good, has a good figure, works well, takes care of his family, and is gentle and considerate to his wife. When he learned that his wife was having difficulty conceiving a child, he did not complain at all. Instead, he expressed words of comfort that it would be better to live a two-person world without children. If you really want to If you have a child, just adopt one. ??Cui Qinglan undoubtedly knew all this from Lin Ran. ?Lin Ran was not on guard against her friends and often mentioned the matter between her and Minghan in front of Cui Qinglan. Little did she know that her so-called good friend had already started to poach her. For example, when she complained about the two children at home, saying that this was not good and that was not good, that Minghan did not care about her, Cui Qinglan would give her an idea, that is, she would suggest that Lin Ran should keep the two children cold, so that the children would feel scared and feel that their mother If she doesn''t want them anymore, she will take the initiative to approach her, and occasionally make a fuss in front of Minghan to arouse the other person''s ideas, thereby increasing the fun of the couple''s life and promoting the relationship between the couple. ? Cui Qinglan spoke cleverly and acted as if she was doing her best, without arousing Lin Ran''s suspicion at all and not noticing the other party''s bad intentions. "There is nothing to congratulate. Minghan said that as long as I want to go out for fun, whether it is to a foreign country or within our country, he can take me there, but the prerequisite is that I have a holiday." ?Lin Ran was unaware of Versailles, which made Cui Qinglan feel uncomfortable. She felt that Lin Ran did it on purpose and wanted her to be envious. ¡°Your husband is so kind to you, I¡¯m so jealous of him!¡± ?Suppressing the discomfort in her heart, Cui Qinglan put a smile on her face, and her eyes deliberately showed full of envy. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be envious. Let¡¯s go out to play later. If you have time, we can come together.¡± ?Lin Ran said with a smile that she had completely forgotten that Wang Qiang, a female doctor in the same department, poached her, otherwise, she would not have been able to see Cui Qinglan''s strangeness. ¡°Then let¡¯s make an agreement. Next time you and your wife go out to play, don¡¯t forget to call me.¡± What went wrong? It was obvious that the relationship between this woman and her husband had become somewhat tense some time ago, and she only needed to add some fire at the right time to make the other person''s marriage go on the same path as her previous marriage. But now the other person has taken a turn for the worse, making her Her plan came to nothing, how irritating! ¡°Can¡¯t forget.¡± ?Lin Ran replied with a smile. ¡°By the way, how did you and your husband reconcile?¡± ?Cui Qinglan asked pretending to be curious. ¡°It was my mother and my mother-in-law who woke me up.¡± ?Lin Ran was unsuspecting: "Your method won''t work for me. My mother said I''ve had enough good days and am seeking death." ¡°What did your mother-in-law say?¡± ?Cui Qinglan asked again seemingly casually. "My mother-in-law... My mother-in-law said that I was not a wife and a mother. She said that I was just moaning and looking for trouble... My mother-in-law said a lot. After listening to her words, my mind suddenly came to my senses. I felt that I had been wrong. Wrong, it almost ruined my marriage with my husband.¡± Lin Ran looked remorseful. She said: "My physical condition is quite special, but neither my mother-in-law nor my husband cared about it. They said that if you can''t have children, you can adopt. If you don''t want to adopt, you can live a small life as two people. Later, I decided to adopt on my own." A child, but not long after I brought the child home...I forgot what I had said. Anyway, I was so wrong. " A complex look flashed across Cui Qinglan''s eyes. She said, "Aren''t you angry with your mother-in-law? She said that to you. If it were me, I would definitely die!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1467： ¡°My mother-in-law was right.¡± Lin Ran''s face showed no trace of dissatisfaction or anger toward Jiang Li because of what Cui Qinglan said. She said: "Before marrying my husband, I heard stories about my mother-in-law from him. Later, he took her home. The moment I first met my mother-in-law, I fell in love with my husband''s mother, my current mother-in-law. After a slight pause, Lin Ran smiled and said: "I''m not going to lie to you, my mother-in-law is really nice. One day you will involuntarily fall in love with an elder like my mother-in-law when you meet her. She is a gentle, wise, and knowledgeable lady." , through her guidance, not only did my husband win the honor of being the top scorer in the college entrance examination, but my eldest brother-in-law, two sisters-in-law, and three brothers-in-law also won the award, and they all developed very well in their respective fields of work. My parents were not less envious of me. Where are the parents-in-law!¡± Cui Qinglan learned a lot about the deeds of Jiang Li''s family from Lin Ran for his own hidden thoughts. What''s more, in the past few years, on the day when the college entrance examination results were released, the news media reported a lot about Jiang Li''s family. Even if you don¡¯t read newspapers and sit at home and watch Xinwen Lianbo, Cui Qinglan has seen it. Hearing Lin Ran praise Jiang Li for her mother-in-law, Cui Qinglan would definitely be lying if she said she was not envious! Because her ex-mother-in-law was a busybody, and when she learned that she didn¡¯t want children after marriage, she didn¡¯t have the slightest good impression of her. Every time she saw her, she would either give her a cold face, or criticize her, and ridicule her. Having such a mother-in-law, even the attitude of other members of her ex-husband''s family towards her is not very good. ?They all regard her as an outsider. Once she appears, they immediately end the topic they are talking about, and either sit quietly and watch TV, or eat melon seeds and peanuts to entertain the younger generations in the family. ??Anyway, she is not in my eyes at all! ¡°Is your mother-in-law really that nice that you don¡¯t mind what she says about you?¡± ?Cui Qinglan felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help but feel angry in front of Lin Ran. ?Lin Ran did not answer, but asked: "Do you still remember a children''s TV show we watched when we were children?" "What?" ?Cui Qinglan didn''t realize what Lin Ran meant for a while. ¡°My mother-in-law is ¡®Teacher Pear¡¯, isn¡¯t it surprising?¡± ? Seeing Cui Qinglan¡¯s eyes widening, Lin Ran couldn¡¯t hide his pride: ¡°My mother-in-law is also a well-known national athlete. Every time she participates in an event, she can win several gold medals, which brings glory to our country!¡± ¡°Listen to Teacher Lizi¡¯s story?¡± ? Cui Qinglan said to herself. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Ran smiled and nodded, and said: "My mother-in-law is beautiful and elegant. She is really no different from a fairy daughter. Even though she is in her early fifties now, she looks to be in her thirties at most. Walking with us, she is even older than We are still young!¡± ?Cui Qinglan said nothing. ¡°It is said that time never defeats a beauty, and I have truly realized the meaning of it with my mother-in-law!¡± Lin Ran spoke sincerely, even showing unknowing admiration in her eyes. A smile appeared on her lips: "In the past years of being married to my husband, I have learned a lot from my mother-in-law, and my mother-in-law usually She was very kind to me. If I hadn''t really done something wrong, and if she didn''t really treat me as her daughter-in-law, with my mother-in-law''s temperament, she would never accuse me of anything. Furthermore, even if my mother-in-law accuses me, she has reasons and is not just criticizing me casually. " ¡°Then you are so lucky to have met a good and reasonable mother-in-law. Unlike me, during the marriage with my ex-husband, my mother-in-law found fault at every turn and even made accusations and ridicules.¡± Hearing Cui Qinglan''s words, Lin Ran felt a little embarrassed for a moment. She looked apologetic: "I''m sorry, I''m not trying to show you that I have a good mother-in-law. I just...I just said a few words casually, Please don¡¯t get angry with me!¡± "Won''t." ? Cui Qinglan shook his head, and then said: "As a friend, don''t you know me? I''ve always been generous!" "Yes, yes, you are the most generous, and you won''t care about me." Lin Ran laughed, and then she asked: "Are you really not going to find another one?" Hearing this, Cui Qinglan was silent for a moment. She said: "If I can meet a good man like your husband and a reasonable family, I don''t mind getting married again. Otherwise, I would rather live alone all my life." This actually implies a temptation. However, Lin Ran did not think much about it and said with a smile: "You will definitely meet a good man, but it will be very difficult to find one like my husband! After all, there are so many people in this world." There are no two identical leaves, let alone two men with the same temperament and taste.¡± Speaking of this, Lin Ran suddenly joked: "However, if you were ten years younger, I could introduce you to my husband''s fourth brother." ? Cui Qinglan''s face became hot: "You... what are you talking about? Am I the kind of person who eats young grass?" ?Lin Ran laughed out loud: "No, no, but I also said that if you were ten years younger, I would help introduce you as a matchmaker!" ¡°If you talk nonsense again, be careful and I¡¯ll tickle you.¡± ?Cui Qinglan stared. Lin Ran: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, but to be honest, my husband''s fourth brother is really outstanding. Well, to be more precise, all of my husband''s brothers and sisters are outstanding, and some of them are married. , the partners I have found are all extraordinary, not to mention other things, just speaking of appearance, my husband¡¯s family is definitely full of beauty!¡± ¡°Stop talking, if you keep talking, I can¡¯t wait to turn into you!¡± ?Cui Qinglan tested Lin Ran again. However, Lin Ran still didn''t notice anything. She smiled: "If you could become me, wouldn''t this world become a fantasy?!" ¡°Let¡¯s make a hypothesis. If I really become you one day, do you think your husband might recognize that I¡¯m not you?¡± ?Cui Qinglan asked pretending to be curious. "Absolutely. My husband once said that even if he blindfolds his eyes, he can immediately determine whether the person who appears next to him is me. He said this is called ''love intuition''. In addition, my husband He also said there were other ways he could identify me." ?The smile on Lin Ran''s face was extremely bright, and her eyes were full of happiness. Such a look on her made Cui Qinglan feel pain in her eyes. ¡°The relationship between you and your husband is so good!¡± ?Cui Qinglan''s tone revealed a sour taste. ?But Lin Ran didn''t notice it. She smiled sheepishly: "We are an old married couple. There is no need to be emotional. I feel that my husband and I are not only husband and wife now, but also the closest and dearest relatives!" Cui Qinglan changed the subject at this time: "I have always heard you say how beautiful and nice your mansion is. Do you mind if I come to your house to pay my respects later?" ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡± ?Lin Ran responded with a smile. "Okay, there is less than half an hour left before going to work, so I won''t disturb you here. Let''s talk when we have time." Cui Qinglan stood up from her chair. After being sent out of the office by Lin Ran, she did not take two steps. , his face became gloomy. ??It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t know that she had a failed marriage, and it¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t know that she had an affair. Grandma Jing, if she really regarded her as a friend, would she stab her in the heart again and again? Praise your husband, your mother-in-law, your brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Are there any friends like this? ??Cui Qinglan felt that Lin Ran was just adding salt to her wounds, and felt that if she hadn''t been so strong-willed, she and Lin Ran would have fallen out. ¡­ With the onset of winter, there are obviously more patients in the hospital. As a pediatrician, Lin Ran has been very busy recently and has performed several surgeries in a week. In order to observe the condition of minor patients in time, I have not gone home for several days. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go home and have a look today?¡± At the end of the day, Cui Qinglan came to Lin Ran''s office and asked casually. ¡°I just had an operation in the afternoon, and I need to observe the patient¡¯s condition at all times.¡± ?While sorting out the cases on his desk, Lin Ran responded to Cui Qinglan. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss your husband and children?¡± ?Cui Qinglan asked with a smile. "The child is taken care of. They know that I am busy in the hospital. As for my husband, he has been very busy recently and has no time to go home like me." Lin Ran said, with a touch of softness in her expression: "My husband He calls me every day before going to bed and tells me not to be too tired.¡± Cui Qinglan was a little disgusted when she heard this. She said, "It''s great to have a husband. Look at how considerate your husband is!" ¡°You can also have someone considerate around you to talk to.¡± ?Lin Ran tidied up his desk and looked up at Cui Qinglan: "Director Zhang seems to be interested in you, don''t you want to consider it?" ¡°You mean Director Zhang Xinglei of our Department of Pediatrics?¡± ? Cui Qinglan frowned slightly: "Are you really talking about him?" ¡°What? Are you dissatisfied, or do you think it¡¯s impossible?¡± Lin Ran raised his eyebrows: "Director Zhang is only a few years older than you. Although he is a little tall, he is about 175cm, which is considered short. Besides, Director Zhang has a ten-year-old son, so I can save you." When it comes to having children, I personally think you and Director Zhang are a good match." ¡°What is a good match?¡± ? Cui Qinglan was a little unhappy: "Director Zhang is six years older than me. He also has a ten-year-old son who is just average in appearance. I will not consider him." ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to pick and choose, not to mention that we are all about to reach our fourth grade. Do you think you can meet someone better if you miss Director Zhang?¡± ?Lin Ran personally thinks Director Zhang is pretty good. He has a gentle temperament. Although he is about 175cm tall, he is thin and looks quite tall. Furthermore, Director Zhang has a handsome appearance and a gentle personality. He was widowed five years ago and has a decent style. He is a grown man who takes care of his son alone. , she has taught her children very well, there is really nothing to fault about her, and she is a perfect match for her good friend. I don¡¯t know if she was angry, but Cui Qinglan blurted out: "If you think Director Zhang is good, you can divorce your husband and marry Director Zhang." ¡­¡± ?Lin Ran looked stunned. After a while, she came back to her senses and asked, "Qinglan, do you know what you are talking about?" When Cui Qinglan was asked this question, her eyes were a little dodgey, and she responded: "I''m joking with you, you must not take me seriously." "Are you kidding like this?" Lin Ran was still a little unhappy after all. She said: "We are friends. I think Director Zhang''s conditions are just right for you. After all, you have never thought about having a child by yourself, and Director Zhang has a son. You don¡¯t need to think too much. Furthermore, Director Zhang has a handsome appearance and a gentle temperament. He has taught his son well and is a native of Beicheng. The most important thing is that Director Zhang should be sincere towards you. This can be seen from the way he looks at you. It''s hard to find, but it''s easy to find priceless treasures, and it''s rare to find a lover. I really think you two are suitable, and I don''t want to miss a good marriage. " Hearing this, Cui Qinglan did not respond for a long time. Good marriage? ?Where is better? Is Director Zhang¡¯s family background better than your husband¡¯s, or is his appearance, height, and ability better than your husband¡¯s? Standing and talking without back pain, marrying well, but wanting her to make a life. Isn''t such a friend lost? ?Cui Qinglan was murmuring in her heart. Lin Ran was unaware of Cui Qinglan''s psychological activities. She continued to work for Cui Qinglan out of good intentions and said: "Director Zhang has no brothers, only one sister. He was married six or seven years ago. He has a house in our hospital. He does not live with his parents. His only son is named Zhang Fei. He lives with his grandparents during school days and only goes to Director Zhang during the winter and summer vacations. It is said that the child studies well and is very sensible. If you marry Director Zhang, you will have Aren¡¯t you happy to have such a ready-made son?¡± ¡°What should I be happy about? Yes, I never thought about having children before, but after divorcing my ex-husband, I changed my mind and thought it would be good to have a child of my own if I could have one.¡± Cui Qinglan pretended to be casual and said: "Lin Ran, you don''t have to say good things to Director Zhang in front of me. I have something to say to you today. To be honest with you, if I remarry, then the other party''s conditions will not be affected. To the extent of your husband, at least it has to be similar, otherwise, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with being single like this.¡± ¡°But Director Zhang¡¯s conditions are not bad.¡± ?Lin Ran couldn¡¯t figure out what Cui Qinglan was obsessed with. Compared to her husband, Director Zhang was inferior in terms of his own conditions and family background, but did Cui Qinglan need to compare Director Zhang to her husband? What''s more, Director Zhang''s conditions are better than those of many ordinary men. Besides, Cui Qinglan, her friend who is about to go to the fourth grade, will undoubtedly be a high-collar mother if she wants to have a child. Whether it is during pregnancy or delivery, there will be carries great danger. Comparing her own fate, Lin Ran felt that if she were Cui Qinglan, she would choose not to give birth. Since you decided not to have children at the best age for pregnancy, why take the risk again at this age when you are about to turn four? "Lin Ran, if you insist on saying that, I very much suspect that you are attracted to Director Zhang. If you are really convinced by me, you can divorce and show your affection to Director Zhang. Maybe Director Zhang will register with you to get the certificate without saying anything. ¡± Cui Qinglan''s words were obviously filled with dissatisfaction and a bit sharp, but Lin Ran was not stupid and could not help but sense something was wrong. She frowned: "Qinglan, I am trying to persuade you with good intentions, but you don''t want to just ignore it. Is it necessary to speak so harshly?¡± Before Cui Qinglan could speak, she added: "I have a son and a daughter, but I can''t live a good life. Why should I divorce my husband?" ¡°Lin Ran, don¡¯t think what I say is unpleasant. Think about it from my perspective. If you were me and I obviously don¡¯t like Director Zhang, but I think you have a good reputation and want to match him, would you be happy?¡± Cui Qinglan looked at Lin Ran steadily. Hearing this, Lin Ran was stunned for a moment. She looked unclear and said, "I''m sorry for meddling in other people''s business!" ¡°We are friends, and you really do it for my own good, so there is no need to apologize to me for such a small thing.¡± Although she said so, Cui Qinglan felt in her heart that Lin Ran should apologize to her. "I will be on duty in the second half of the night. If you have nothing else to do, I will go back to my residence to rest." After working in this hospital for many years, Lin Ran was naturally assigned a house in the family hospital with an area of ??about 80 square meters. It is a two-bedroom apartment. If you work overtime or need to work night shifts, it is undoubtedly more convenient to live in the housing allocated by the hospital. ? Cui Qinglan shook his head: "You go ahead, I''m on duty in the first half of the night." ?? Walked out of the office with Lin Ran, and watched Lin Ran walk away. Cui Qinglan looked unclear, put her hands in the pockets of her white coat, and returned to her own office. With this incident, the friendship between Lin Ran and Cui Qinglan seems to have not changed on the surface, but in fact, Lin Ran still has some grudges against Cui Qinglan in his heart. But she didn¡¯t know that Cui Qinglan¡¯s desire to poach her was increasing day by day. No, while she was too busy to go home and communicate with Minghan, Cui Qinglan used her banner to go to Minghan''s workplace and put a portion of the spareribs soup she cooked by herself in the guard duty room. She said that she was a good friend of Minghan''s wife, and she was passing by to help bring some bone soup to Minghan''s body. ?? Cui Qinglan was not worried that Minghan would expose the matter to Lin Ran. She thought it was just a trivial matter, and Minghan would not specifically ask Lin Ran if he asked a friend to bring him bone soup to the work. ??Grogger, not long after Cui Qinglan put the insulated lunch box in the guard duty room of Minghan''s unit, Minghan received a call from the guard to come to pick up the insulated lunch box. At that time, he dialed Lin Ran''s mobile phone. ¡°Daughter-in-law, thank you!¡± "What?" ¡°Thank you for the bone broth. By the way, when are you going home?¡± "Bone soup? I''ve been very busy recently. I haven''t even gone home. I live here in the hospital. How can I have time to buy ribs to make soup for you? Do you want to explain to me what''s going on on these bones? " ?Lin Ran was full of doubts. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask your friend to bring it here for you?¡± ¡°No, which friend are you talking about?¡± ¡°Cui Qinglan, the comrade on duty at the guard room of our unit told me this.¡± "Okay, I understand. If you want to drink, you can drink it. If you don''t want to drink it, take it home. I will go back after get off work today." Hearing that something was wrong with Lin Ran''s tone, Minghan responded directly: "I will take it back." He had already noticed that the origin of this bone soup was fishy. Well, it was Lin Ran who made it clear enough, and Minghan was not lacking. Take a sip of bone broth, and naturally you won¡¯t touch something made by another woman. There is still half an hour before I go to work in the afternoon. ?Lin Ran was waiting at the door of Cui Qinglan''s office. When he saw Cui Qinglan walking over, obviously in a good mood, Lin Ran''s face immediately darkened. ¡°Waiting for me here?¡± ? Cui Qinglan raised her eyebrows: "Is something wrong?" ¡°What do you think?¡± ?Lin Ran walked in after the other person took out the key and opened the office door. When Cui Qinglan closed the door, she looked at Cui Qinglan with a complicated expression, as if she wanted to look into the other person''s heart and asked, "Why do you do that?" She didn''t want it to be what she thought. A few years ago, there was a certain Wang Qiang who wanted to poach her. Unexpectedly, her good friend Cui Qinglan... after her own marriage was broken up by a third party, he actually imitated the third party and tried to destroy her marriage. This is a good friend. What can be done? ¡°Lin Ran, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. How about you speak more clearly?¡± Cui Qinglan had a vague premonition. After all, what she did was disgraceful, but at this time she was holding on to a bit of luck, hoping that it was not what she thought. ?Unexpectedly, Lin Ran slapped her casually. "you¡­" ??Covering the beaten face, Cui Qinglan''s eyes were filled with annoyance: "What do you mean?" ¡°It¡¯s already this time, and you¡¯re still pretending to be confused, Cui Qinglan, having a friend like you makes me feel sick!¡± ??Lin Ran glared at the other party: "I regard you as a friend, but you are targeting my husband. Is it because all the men in this world are dead that you are targeting my husband?" ¡°You know? Did he tell you?¡± ?Even though she already had the answer in her heart, Cui Qinglan still asked Lin Ran without giving up. ¡°My husband thanked me for the pork rib soup that I asked you to deliver. Cui Qinglan, don¡¯t you think your methods and intentions are wasteful?¡± As Lin Ran said, she suddenly laughed at herself: "I was also stupid. I didn''t know that you had been eyeing my husband for a long time, right? In fact, you had been eyeing my husband for a long time, and that''s why you didn''t take a liking to Director Zhang, and you almost even had **** with me. I turned my back and thought I was being nosy.¡± ¡­¡± ??The corners of his mouth twitched, Cui Qinglan wanted to defend herself, but she didn''t know how to speak. Just because she has a guilty conscience! ¡°Have nothing to say, or are you too embarrassed to say it?¡± Lin Ran asked: "You gave me an idea earlier, asking me to make trouble with my husband when I have nothing to do, so as to arouse my husband''s ideas and ask me to ignore my children, so as to scare them, so that they take the initiative to ask for help." When I got close, you were already eyeing my husband, right?" Puckering her lips and being silent for a while, Cui Qinglan gritted her teeth and tried to clear herself up: "You misunderstood me. How could I have such thoughts? We are the best friends, not to mention that as the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests..." Lin Ran interrupted the other party: "Okay, I won''t believe a word you say!" There was disappointment and anger in her eyes, and she said word by word: "I didn''t expect you to be that kind of person... You are obviously your own My marriage was broken because of a third party. How come I want to be a third party and try to destroy my marriage? But unfortunately, my husband is different from your ex-husband. He is dedicated to his feelings, has a sense of responsibility for his family, and is smart enough. Otherwise, I would not have been firmly seated as the second daughter-in-law of the Luo family for many years! " ? Cui Qinglan knew that from this moment on, her friendship with Lin Ran was over. Based on this, she stopped pretending and said coldly: "If you have finished speaking, please leave." ?Lin Ran''s face was extremely ugly: "Just let me go like this, do you think you did nothing wrong?" ¡°I never regret anything I¡¯ve done.¡± The implication is that if you do it, you do it. It is impossible for her to apologize. ¡°Okay, I was blind and mistook the jackal for my friend. From now on, you and I are no longer friends!¡± After finishing his words, Lin Ran left with a cold face. ??The office door opened and closed, and Cui Qinglan sat on the office chair with an expressionless expression. ?The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that Minghan was a ruthless man who wanted to tell his wife everything. As a result, she was not only slapped by Lin Ran, but also pointed at the nose and humiliated. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1468： I am in the midst of blessings and don’t know how blessed I am Back in her office, Lin Ran''s expression did not improve. Even if she took out her anger on Cui Qinglan, when she thought of what the other party had done, especially when she thought that the other party had planned to destroy her marriage for a long time, her anger returned. flooded my mind. How stupid! ?At this moment, Lin Ran scolded himself in his heart for being so brainless that he followed other people''s ideas and almost ended up getting divorced! ?If he hadn''t had to receive a doctor in the afternoon, Lin Ran would have slapped himself twice to wake up. ?Her good friend for many years has evil intentions, but she is as stupid as a pig and mistakes a jackal for her confidant. ??Had it not been for the phone number dialed by her lover, she would have known nothing until now. She would have let her so-called good friend act in front of her, and then committed suicide, losing her family and the man she loved! ? Time passed by, and Lin Ran had a sullen face all afternoon. As soon as it was time to get off work, he packed up his things and drove back to the mansion. "came back?!" ??Jiang Li was watching a few cuties at home playing in the front yard. When she saw Lin Ran parked the car and got out of the car looking extremely annoyed, she felt strange, but she didn''t deliberately inquire about her daughter-in-law''s private affairs. ?Unexpectedly, Lin Ran''s eyes turned red as soon as he heard her voice: "Mom..." ¡°Are you wronged at work?¡± ?Seeing that Lin Ran was almost crying, Jiang Li couldn''t help but ask. "No." ?Lin Ran shook his head, but tears finally fell from the corners of his eyes. Looking at her like this, Jiang Li had kind eyes and a gentle voice and said, "Go sit in the main hall, don''t scare the children here." "Um." ??Nodding lightly, Lin Ran tightened the shoulder strap of the bag in his hand and went to the main hall first. "An''an, you and Tangtang take good care of your younger brothers and sisters. Grandma will go to the main hall to talk to your second aunt." ?Jiang Li warned his eldest grandson. "OK." Children Xi Shuyu responded obediently. In fact, the little guys are very well-behaved and will not sneak out of the mansion to play because they all have a strong sense of safety. Needless to say, this is closely related to the daily teachings of parents, elders, and teachers. ??Moreover, there is a concierge guarding the entrance of the mansion and surveillance is installed in all directions, so there is no need to worry too much about the safety of the children. ?However, for the sake of safety, Jiang Li asked Lin Ran to sit on the bamboo chair under the eaves of the corridor outside the main hall door to talk, so that she could see a few cuties at any time. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think there can¡¯t be more sincerity between people?¡± Wiping the corners of his eyes, Lin Ran said with a nasal voice: "I regard her as a good friend, but she intends to be a third party and destroy my marriage with Minghan, and... and she was transferred to our hospital not long after she was transferred to work. She started thinking about it and gave me some ideas, saying that it would... that it would make Minghan pay more attention to me, and that it would make Kangkang and Qiqi get closer to my mother. But I didn''t know until now...it turned out that all the ideas she gave me were... On the contrary, they want to separate Minghan and I, make me lose Minghan, and push the two children further and further away! Mom...why do you think she is so insidious? ! I learned that her marriage was broken down due to the interference of a third party. At that time, I comforted her a lot. We also scolded her husband and the mistress who interfered with her marriage, and encouraged her to look away. Not long ago, I discovered that our pediatrician Director Zhang was interested in her and encouraged her to accept a relationship again. But I never expected that she would look down on Director Zhang and give me random ideas. She was totally trying to get Minghan to divorce me so that she could achieve her hidden agenda...Mom, I feel so good. Uncomfortable! " ?Listening to Lin Ran''s choked words, Jiang Li finally understood that he was hurt by his friend''s betrayal, and the other person''s thoughts were so disgusting that he couldn''t bear it and couldn''t control his emotions. Shaking his head secretly, Jiang Li said, "Do you think Minghan will betray your relationship?" ?Lin Ran shook his head subconsciously. ??Jiang Li''s tone was soft and gentle: "Since you know where Minghan''s heart is, why do you have to feel bad for someone who has no moral values ??and tries to hurt you?" From Jiang Li''s point of view, Lin Ran''s daughter-in-law is quite unlucky. Before she even married Minghan, she was poached by colleagues in the same department. A few years later, she was plotted to steal her husband by a friend of many years. To be honest, Jiang Liting couldn''t figure out what kind of luck caused Lin Ran to encounter such bad things one after another. "But I just can''t help it, Mom... Whenever I think of my friend''s intentions for me, I feel so stupid that I mistakenly regarded a jackal as a confidant." Lin Ran wiped her tears and said: "She and I were college classmates, and we had a really good relationship. When we entered society and had our own families, we still got along very well. If I hadn''t found out about her today, "I''m afraid that the day before my divorce with Minghan, I still regard her as a good friend." ¡°How did you know that she intended to destroy your marriage with Minghan?¡± There was no emotion on Jiang Li''s face. Her tone was calm and she looked at Lin Ran quietly. "This noon, I just finished my meal in the hospital cafeteria when I received a call from Minghan. He thanked me for the pork rib soup that someone sent him. I immediately felt something was wrong. When I asked, I found out who was using me. He said that he was just on his way to do some errands. He passed by Minghan''s work and brought a portion of pork rib soup to the concierge to replenish Minghan''s health. Mom, why do you think she is so thick-skinned? Isn''t she afraid of being cheated on or that I''ll settle the score with her if I find out? "Although she had already found Cui Qinglan, slapped him, and trampled his face on the ground, didn''t Cui Qinglan think about the consequences when she did what she did at noon? ?Lin Ran doesn¡¯t think Cui Qinglan is a fool who is so understanding that he has no scruples. ¡°Perhaps your friend is too confident, thinking that she understands men very well, and that Minghan will not be attentive enough to call you.¡± ??Jiang Li said, paused for a moment, and asked, "Did Minghan call you to say thank you?" Well, she actually already had the answer in her mind. After all, he is the son she raised. Even though she is busy at work, this daughter-in-law even specially cooks pork rib soup and asks others to deliver it to her work. As a man who has a wife in his heart, he is bound to see the "Love Card" when he sees it. After having pork rib soup, I called the woman I loved deeply to say thank you. Emotions are mutual. Since the wife has given something, Jiang Li thinks that it is natural for the husband to respond, rather than that the wife''s contribution is due and that it does not matter whether she responds or not. Knowing that sincerity is precious, based on this, when Jiang Li taught several children at home, he naturally warned them about the meaning of the word "sincerity". ??This has the correct three views, and he knows that "sincerity" is not just words. Therefore, when Minghan saw the pork rib soup at the concierge of the unit, it was not surprising that he immediately called Lin Ran to thank him. However, Cui Qinglan was too self-righteous, so not long after the "soup delivery" incident, Lin Ran received a slap in the face and the "mistress" accusation. In other words, being slapped by Lin Ran and accused of being a mistress was purely something Cui Qinglan asked for. She is also the one bringing humiliation upon herself! "Um." ?Lin Ran nodded. Jiang Li suddenly tapped his forehead: "Look at my memory, you mentioned before that Minghan called you to thank you for sending him pork rib soup, but I forgot about it and asked you again." "this is nothing." Lin Ran shook her head, saying that she didn''t take it to heart, and then heard Jiang Li say: "You have to live happily in this world. Since you already know what the other person''s character is, you can just stop interacting with him in the future. There is no need to blame the other person for his fault." It¡¯s not worth punishing yourself!¡± After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "Besides, since you and Minghan have been married, you should already know your husband very well. Do you think he is the kind of man who changes his mind casually?" ?Lin Ran did not respond for a long time. ¡°Do you not believe Minghan? Or do you mean you don¡¯t know him well enough?¡± ?Jiang Li frowned slightly and said, "I trust my son. He takes relationships seriously and does not treat them as a child''s play." "Mom, I...it''s not that I don''t trust Minghan, it''s that those women have too many tricks. Take my colleagues in the department Wang Qiang and Cui Qinglan as examples. One of them pretended to know Minghan and came to you to gain favor, and the other borrowed I sent soup to Minghan in my name so that I could get to know Minghan gradually, and then hooked Minghan into asking for a divorce. They were calculating on their own and it was hard to prevent them!" Lin Ran whispered. Hearing this, Jiang Li suddenly smiled: "You are right, there are some women here who are as thoughtful as a sieve. They have endless means to achieve their goals, but have you ever thought about it? "Whether it''s your colleague or your friend, have they ever deceived me and Minghan?" ¡­¡± ?For a long while, Lin Ran was in a daze and could not recover. ¡°As long as you have a pure mind, you will not be easily deceived when looking at people and things.¡± When Jiang Li said this, she sighed: "Lin Ran, you seem to be a smart child, why are you so easy to get confused? Think about it, just as you were so noisy before, if Minghan doesn''t have you in mind, or is tired of it You, can he continue to live with you? " ¡°I am in the midst of blessings but I don¡¯t know how to be blessed.¡± ?Lin Ran suddenly said this. Jiang Li was startled for a moment and said, "There''s no need to talk about yourself like that. You just need to remember to trust Minghan. When it comes to things related to you and your husband, you can figure it out yourself. If you can''t figure it out, just let Minghan know." Ask clearly. In fact, to put it simply, couples should trust each other and communicate more. In this way, you will not feel distressed no matter what ideas other women have about your marriage. " ¡°Mom, you are so kind! You are more enlightening than my mother. After listening to your words, I feel like I have been enlightened, and like taking a bath in a mountain stream on a hot summer day. My whole body feels refreshed!¡± As soon as Lin Ran said these words, he immediately made Jiang Li laugh out loud: "You are so good at blowing rainbow farts, did you learn it from Minghan?" Before Lin Ran could answer, Jiang Li said again: "Minghan Growing up, he was the best at speaking nice words in front of me. Your fifth brother always followed his example. The two brothers are the treasures of our family!" ¡°I...I didn¡¯t learn from Minghan.¡± ?Lin Ran''s cheeks turned red and she said: "I just told the truth. Every time I make a mistake, you are the one who enlightens me. After listening to your words, I feel very comfortable and not rejected at all." "This shows that you have good understanding and that you can listen. Otherwise, no matter how much I say, it will be in vain." ?Jiang Li smiled and asked, "How are you feeling now?" "very good." ? Lin Ran smiled, and she casually chatted with Jiang Li about Cui Qinglan''s gossip: "Mom, my friend''s name is Cui Qinglan. The reason why her marriage was interfered with by a mistress is actually because she doesn''t want to have children." "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to have a baby. If she negotiates with her partner before marriage, the two of them will not have a divorce for the sake of the child." Jiang Li gives an objective view. ??Lin Ran: "Having said that, people''s hearts are fickle, especially her mother-in-law did not agree with it from the beginning. This is actually equivalent to laying the fuse for her marriage." ??Jiang Li: "The mistress is pregnant?" Lin Ran nodded "Yeah" and said, "More than a year before the incident, every time she called me, she would say that her husband had gone back on his word and wanted her to have a child. She also did not miss it when she met me. She mentioned in front of me that my advice to her was to have one child, because I felt that the child had begun to make her marriage shaky, but she refused to listen, and then one day she told me that her husband had filed for divorce from her..." Jiang Li: "The whole thing is her husband''s fault. Since he agreed not to have children before marriage, he shouldn''t regret it after marriage. In addition, even if he wanted to divorce and find another man, he shouldn''t have cheated on her during the marriage or even let her mistress get pregnant with the child. , forcing the legal wife to divorce in order to give the mistress the status of mother and son.¡± ¡°Mom, do you think who is right about the divorce?¡± ?Lin Ran asked. Jiang Li shook his head: "It''s hard to say. We are outsiders after all. Divorce is a matter between a husband and wife. Maybe it is unknown what happened between them before her husband cheated." ¡°Mom, you are sober in the world!¡± ?Lin Ran gave Jiang Li a thumbs up. ¡°It¡¯s not about human emotions, I¡¯m just talking about things.¡± ??Jiang Li shook his head and said with a smile: "The life of a couple is like whether the shoes fit or not. Only the person wearing the shoes knows." ?Lin Ran thought for a while and agreed: "That''s what it is." Then, she said: "Director Zhang of our department is young and promising. After being widowed, he raised the child very well by himself, and the child himself is very sensible. During the front-end period, I saw that Director Zhang was interested in Cui Qinglan, so I mentioned it in front of her. After a few sentences, Cui Qinglan turned out to be dissatisfied with Director Zhang. At that time, I just felt that she was too high-spirited, and if she missed this good marriage with Director Zhang, it would be difficult to find a better one. She was actually planning on Minghan. If I had known what she was thinking, I would definitely give it to her. She comes twice. " ??Jiang Li smiled and asked: "Why do you think Director Zhang of your department is a good match for you?" "She is already a fourth-year student, and she doesn''t want to have children. Director Zhang is a native of Beicheng, five or six years older than her. She has a son, and this son is smart and sensible. In addition, Director Zhang is also good-looking. I am an only child, living separately from my parents, with a car and a house, and a stable job. Both of them are in the Department of Pediatrics, so it¡¯s easy to take care of anything at work. I can¡¯t find anything bad about Director Zhang.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1469： When Lin Ran heard this, she was startled at first, then smiled: "Mom, I understand what you mean, but that only proves that I am smart in studies." As for recognizing people, she can be called a big fool. . Otherwise, you won¡¯t be deceived one after another and mistake the jackal for your confidant! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go wash up and change clothes. We¡¯ll have dinner when Minghan comes back.¡± ?Jiang Li didn''t say anything more. She smiled and waved her hand, sending Lin Ran back to her yard. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving!¡± ?Lin Ran stood up and waved to Jiang Li. ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Li nodded lightly. ¡­ Minghan came back with the box of pork rib soup. During dinner, Lin Ran did not communicate with Minghan about the dirty things Cui Qinglan did. After the meal, the two took their children for a walk to eat and returned to themselves. After staying in the small hospital, Ming Hanfang said: "Bring me to the hospital tomorrow when you go to work, and tell me something by the way, saying that even if she cheats on me, I won''t look down on her, let alone try to seduce me with a portion of pork rib soup." " ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later, I¡¯ll go give the two children a bath first.¡± ?Lin Ran glanced at Minghan and asked his son and daughter to follow him. The three of them disappeared from Minghan''s eyes. ¡°Mom, I will be very good, and I will take good care of my sister. Please don¡¯t quarrel with dad, okay?¡± After Luo Moheng took a bath, his mother took him to the bed and lay down. After his sister also took a bath and was put on another children''s bed by her mother, the little guy looked at his mother, raised his childish voice, and his eyes were filled with joy. serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom and dad didn¡¯t quarrel.¡± Sitting next to her daughter''s bed, Lin Ran responded to her son with a smile. She said, "Do you remember? Mom promised you and your sister that she would never quarrel with your father again or make you and your sister feel scared." "Remember." Child Luo Moheng blinked his eyes and said, "I''m a little scared...I don''t believe my mother." "Don''t be afraid, mom will definitely do what she says." Lin Ran comforted his son, and then said: "What''s more, dad has a good temper, and mom has realized her mistakes, so naturally she won''t continue to make them." ¡°He who knows his mistakes and can correct them is a good child, grandma said!¡± Child Luo Moheng stretched out his thumb: "Mom, bang bang!" ¡°Brother is great! Mom is great!¡± Little girl Qiqi¡¯s soft and cute milky voice sounded in the room. ?Lin Ran laughed out loud and turned her eyes to her daughter: "Aren''t Qiqi and dad great?" ¡°Awesome!¡± The little girl held out her two thumbs to her mother. "Yes, dad is awesome, Qiqi is awesome, our whole family is awesome!" Lin Ran said with a soft expression: "Now Qiqi and brother will see who can close their eyes faster, and mom will tell the stories she (he) likes to hear. !¡± Little Qiqi glanced at her brother''s children''s bed and immediately closed her big watery eyes. Kangkang, the child Luo Moheng, deliberately waited for her sister to close her eyes before closing her own eyes and said: "Mom, my sister shuts up faster than me. Tell me about Snow White that my sister likes to hear!" ¡°Okay, after mommy has finished telling Snow White, she will tell you a short story that Kangkang likes to hear.¡± ?Lin Ran had a smile on her face and a soft voice as she slowly told the story of Snow White. She seemed to have completely forgotten all the bad things and only had a pair of children in her heart. She looked so gentle and motherly. Time was passing, and when she realized that both her children had fallen asleep, she stopped talking and tucked the two children into bed. Then, she turned on the night light, walked quietly to the door of the room, pressed the switch on the wall, and the light in the room It suddenly became dark. ¡°Are you not angry?¡± ?Lin Ran got on the bed and lay down when he heard Minghan asking. ¡°Angry, but not angry with you.¡± Lying face to face with Minghan, Lin Ran said: "After talking to you on the phone, I went to wait at the door of Cui Qinglan''s office. When she appeared, I gave her a slap in the face." ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡± Minghan asked. Hearing this, Lin Ran was stunned. The next moment, she laughed out loud: "You are a bit of a loser!" ¡°Am I not very warm?¡± There was a smile in Minghan''s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I care about you and feel sorry for you. After all, some people are too thick-skinned, and your hands are soft and slender. It will definitely hurt if they are thick-skinned." It''s your hand." ¡°When you said that, my hand really hurts.¡± Lin Ran smiled and said, ¡°It still hurts a little bit!¡± As her voice fell, Minghan immediately grabbed his hand: "Is it this hand?" Lin Ran nodded and said "Yes", and said: "She is really thick-skinned, comparable to a city wall. I couldn''t think of my soft and slender little hands at that time, would I go against her face?" She sighed. , Lin Ran said again: "My hands are so pitiful. Husband, please help me blow them and let the pain fly away quickly." ¡°Okay, hubby, let me blow it for you.¡± Minghan solemnly helped his wife to knead her hands, and breathed out softly into the jade hand he was holding. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± ?Lin Ran suddenly asked Minghan. ¡­¡± Minghan was slightly startled and asked, "Are you talking about your friend?" ¡°She is no longer my friend.¡± ?Lin Ran said bluntly, and then she asked: "How did you think she was interested in you?" ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?!¡± Minghan said: "The moment I heard you say that you didn''t make soup for that person to bring to me, I guessed the twists and turns, but do you know how she fell in love with me?" "It should...it should be that she often heard me talking about you and became interested in you." Lin Ran pursed her lips slightly. She was silent for a moment and said, "Actually, I rarely mention you in front of outsiders. After all, the matters between us as husband and wife belong to us. Talking about it to others is tantamount to exposing our privacy, but... But when Cui Qinglan talked to me, she always asked about you casually, but I never thought...she was trying to trick me, and she was trying to get your idea back then. Do you think I was stupid? " ¡°My wife is not stupid at all, she is just simple and doesn¡¯t think bad things about others.¡± After hearing what Minghan said, Lin Ran tapped his lips and said, "You are the only one who can speak, but I feel quite stupid." ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, be good!¡± Minghan nodded the tip of her nose: "You are the only one in my heart, no other woman can catch my eye." "Really? I have to tell our mother this. When Qiqi grows up, I will tell her. It depends on what you do." Lin Ran deliberately misinterpreted Minghan''s meaning. Looking at her, Minghan felt a little funny: "You are clearly misinterpreting my words." "so smart!" ?Pinching Minghan''s handsome face, Lin Ran said: "I will not continue to be friends with someone who covets my husband." ¡°Husband supports you.¡± Minghan said with a smile. "Why do you think she is targeting you? We are obviously good friends, and she divorced her husband because of the mistress''s interference. But in the blink of an eye, she wants to be the mistress herself, and she wants to interfere with me. Doesn¡¯t she have a heart for her friend¡¯s family? As the saying goes: Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass beside their nests, so she just..." ?Lin Ran did not say anything further. At this time, Minghan said: "Since the three views are not in harmony, stay away from each other in the future, so as not to be angered by what the other party does again." ¡­ The next day. "What do you mean?" After getting off work at noon, Lin Ran came to Cui Qinglan¡¯s office. Looking at the lunch box she put on her desk, Cui Qinglan¡¯s face was obviously not good-looking. ¡°I¡¯ll give you your things back, that¡¯s all. Why, you don¡¯t recognize this lunch box as yours?¡± Lin Ran crossed her arms across her chest, her face expressionless: "To be honest, I never thought that you might have evil intentions. Cui Qinglan, you who want to be a mistress really make me look down on you. At the same time, I will tell you on behalf of my husband, Even if you cheat, he won''t like you. " Seeing that Cui Qinglan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, Lin Ran smiled: "You feel shameless and humiliated, don''t you? But if you don''t do such a dirty thing, how can you lose face? Especially when you want to eat You idiot, am I just a fool in your eyes and deserve to be plotted against you?" ¡°Are you done?¡± Cui Qinglan said with a gloomy face: "If I ask you to go out immediately after I finish talking, I''m busy right now!" ¡°You don¡¯t dare to face me, do you?¡± Lin Ran stood still: "The more you dare not, the more I want to appear in front of you. Cui Qinglan, if you dare to covet my husband, you should have thought about how I will treat you. I''ll tell you why you don''t like it. Director Zhang, it turns out that you have your eyes set on my husband, but you do have a very good vision, I must admit this." After a pause, she continued: "After all, my husband graduated from a prestigious school and has a bright career future. Being targeted by you undoubtedly proves that my husband is attractive. Besides, my husband has a good family background, but he wants to replace me and my husband." With my husband, I can tell you directly that this is wishful thinking!¡± ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Cui Qinglan stood up suddenly. She looked directly at Lin Ran: "You are just luckier than me. You married a man with excellent conditions in all aspects. Yes, I want to replace you, but I don''t think this will help." What¡¯s wrong? Do you know why?¡± ?? Before Lin Ran could say anything, Cui Qinglan said to herself: "If you were smart enough, you wouldn''t be unable to hear good words and wouldn''t let me take advantage of it, but are you smart?" Seeing the ridicule in Cui Qinglan''s eyes, Lin Ran said with a cold face: "I''m not unsmart, I don''t think of my friends in a despicable and shameless direction! What are you so proud of? My husband also didn''t have children before marriage. Under certain circumstances, you can also let the other party cheat and find another woman to conceive a child, thus causing the breakdown of your marriage. Is this what you are so good at? " ¡°Hit someone without slapping someone in the face, expose someone without exposing their shortcomings, Lin Ran, you have gone too far!¡± ?Cui Qinglan suppressed her anger and said something. "Do you have a face? If so, why would you covet your friend''s husband? Expose your shortcomings? Are you sure you didn''t ask for this? What''s the point of saying I''m not smart and saying you can''t control your man? impossible?" Lin Ran looked at the lunch box she placed on her desk and sneered: "Remember to drink your pork ribs soup, otherwise it would be a pity if you pour it!" After leaving this sentence, she turned and left without looking at Cui Qinglan again. . ¡°Dr. Lin came to see Dr. Cui to have a meal in the cafeteria?¡± After leaving Cui Qinglan''s office, Lin Ran happened to meet Zhang Xinglei, director of the Department of Pediatrics. ¡°I¡¯m here to return something to Dr. Cui. Director Zhang, you¡¯re busy, so I won¡¯t waste your time here.¡± After saying that, Lin Ran nodded and walked past Zhang Xinglei. ?Looking at Lin Ran''s back, Zhang Xinglei withdrew his realization and raised his hand to lightly knock on Cui Qinglan''s office door. ¡°Please come in.¡± ?Cui Qinglan¡¯s voice came out. Turning the door handle, Zhang Xinglei opened the door and looked at Cui Qinglan: "Doctor Cui, it''s lunch time now. Do you want to go to the cafeteria with me?" ¡°No, I¡¯m not too hungry right now, so I want to wait a little longer.¡± ?Cui Qinglan rejected the other party. ?Seeing that he didn''t want to talk to him anymore, Zhang Xinglei smiled slightly awkwardly and said, "Okay, you''re busy, I''ll go first." Pulling the office door, the smile on Zhang Xinglei''s face disappeared. ? He ??could see that Cui Qinglan had no interest in him, but he was very optimistic about this doctor Cui, so he wanted to win for himself, but now it was obvious that he had no idea about him at all. In this case, he just gave up on that idea! With his conditions, it is not difficult to find someone who has never been married, but he does not want to wrong his son. After all, marrying someone who has never been married will definitely want to have a child of his own after marriage. By then, it will be difficult for him Make sure that your son will not be wronged at home. ??When Dr. Cui was transferred to their hospital, he heard rumors that Dr. Cui divorced her husband because she didn''t want to have children. Considering that this woman¡¯s appearance, figure and working ability were good, and that she did not plan to have children, he couldn¡¯t help but have the idea of ??remarrying. It has been several years since his wife died of illness. Although he is accompanied by his parents and son, this is different from the person beside him... Now it seems that Dr. Cui has no chance. He needs to find another suitable person to remarry. ??It¡¯s okay if you really can¡¯t find it! At worst, I¡¯ll just live like this with my parents and son! Getting back to the subject, after Lin Ran had another confrontation with Cui Qinglan today, she became strangers to Wang Qiang, and she also became strangers to Cui Qinglan. Even if there were daily work negotiations, they were all business affairs, without a single superfluous word. Time flies into the twelfth lunar month. On this day, Lin Ran was informed by her boss that she had been promoted to deputy chief physician. Lin Ran was naturally very happy to learn this good news. She called Minghan again, then Jiang Li, her mother-in-law, and then told her parents and brother the good news, and invited relatives on both sides to have dinner at the hotel after she got off work, and she would treat them. ¡°Grandpa and grandma, do we really have to go to a hotel to dine?¡± The young boy Luo Hengyi got into the car with Xi Shuyu and his cousin Xi Shuyun. When he saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing carrying Kangkang and Qiqi into the car, he couldn''t help but confirm with Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing that they were going to the hotel for dinner. thing. ¡°Of course. Your second aunt is having a happy event today and specially invited us to the hotel for a lively dinner.¡± ?Jiang Li responded to his eldest grandson with a smile. ¡°Is there something happy for mom?¡± Child Luo Moheng sat on his grandfather Luo Yanqing''s lap. He looked up at Jiang Liwen. ¡°Well. Your mother has a big event today. When we get to the hotel later, don¡¯t forget to say congratulations when you see her!¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. Children Luo Moheng patted his chest: "Kangkang, I promise I won''t forget it!" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1470： We dont care about other peoples affairs The hotel where the dinner and celebration will take place is undoubtedly Yu''s Hotel, which is run by Jiang Li. When people from both families arrive, several cuties are holding warm juice to congratulate Lin Ran. Listening to the childish congratulations of the little cuties, the smile on Lin Ran''s face never disappeared. "You are now the deputy chief physician. You must work harder in the future to improve your professional skills and strive to be promoted to chief physician as soon as possible!" After the lively meal, the two families couldn''t help chatting with each other, and Lin''s mother sat next to Lin Ran. Don''t forget to encourage your daughter to strive to become a chief physician. Hearing this, Lin Ran lowered his voice and said, "Mom, I know, can you not say it here? If my mother-in-law heard it, I would be so embarrassed!" ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± ?Mother Lin tapped Lin Ran''s forehead and said with a smile: "It is a good thing to make progress. If your mother-in-law knows this, she will only raise her hands to support you!" "Then if I only focus on making progress all day long and forget that I still have a family and children to take care of, do you think that''s okay? What would my mother-in-law think? What would Minghan think?" Lin Ran paused and continued: "There is something I didn''t tell you. I will tell you a few words now." Seeing the solemn expression on her daughter''s face, Lin''s mother was frightened. She asked: "What''s going on?" Seriously, what on earth is going on?¡± ¡°Someone wants to steal your son-in-law.¡± Hearing what Lin Ran said, Mother Lin''s face immediately changed color: "Which one is it? Could it be that Wang Qiang again?" "no." ?Lin Ran shook her head and said, "It''s Cui Qinglan." ¡­¡± Mother Lin was stunned for a moment. When she came to her senses, she couldn''t help but glared at Lin Ran angrily: "Tell me what kind of friends you have made? One or two of them want to poach you!" ¡°Wang Qiang is not my friend, she is my colleague at best.¡± Lin Ran defended himself. ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter with who? She doesn¡¯t have her own man.¡± ?Mother Lin knew a little about Cui Qinglan. After all, he was Lin Ran''s best friend in college, and she often followed Lin Ran home to have dinner during holidays. What I want to say is that Cui Qinglan is not a native of Beicheng. Her family is in Hangcheng. ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t forget, right?¡± Lin Ran whispered: "She got divorced before she was transferred to our hospital. I told you about this." "...Yes, you mentioned this to me, look at my memory!" ?Lin Ran was annoyed for a while, and then she asked: "Tell me, how did she focus on Minghan?" ¡°This is what happened¡­¡± Lin Ran told her all about how Cui Qinglan dug a hole for her, how he got words out of her, and how he used her name to deliver pork rib soup to Minghan. After listening to what she said, Mother Lin could only use their mother. The voice that the two women could hear said to Lin Ran: "I''m going to be so stupid by you! Being called stupid by her old mother, well, Lin Ran admitted that she was indeed stupid when it came to Cui Qinglan scheming against her. But when her own mother pointed it out directly, she felt a little uncomfortable. She moved the corner of her mouth and called out to her old mother. When the mother says, "Mom!", it means that she also wants to save face. "deny?" ?Mother Lin said angrily: "With Wang Qiang''s incident at hand, why don''t you learn something wise? But you almost tripped over that person. Where do you think your brain went?" ¡°I am a trustworthy friend.¡± Out of trust, she did not doubt her friend''s intentions or think bad things about her friend. "I think you have been protected too much by your father and I since you were a child. In addition, your marriage is going smoothly, and you are protected too well by Minghan. Therefore, you are so naive that you can be led around by others easily. One day After being sold, nine out of ten people are still helping count the money.¡± ?After such a blow from his old mother, Lin Ran''s face turned red, "Mom, I''m not as stupid as you said!" Being betrayed? Help me count the money? How could she be so stupid? ¡°You know it yourself.¡± You are not stupid enough to be led around by others? ??Just do what people say, just do it if you are stupid. How did she give birth to such a single and stupid girl? ?Mother Lin was beating her chest in her heart, but in a flash, she felt that the problem was not her fault, that is to say, she would not take the blame! ?It''s the old man''s fault. To be more precise, there is something wrong with the old man''s genes. He deserves to take the blame! That''s it! ?Thinking like this, Mother Lin felt a lot more comfortable. Outside the hotel door. Minghan and Lin Ran saw off Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, and the Lin family''s sister-in-law and her son in Brother Lin''s car. The couple then walked towards the military green off-road road not far away. This was Minghan''s car. As for Lin Ran¡¯s car, which was parked in the hospital parking lot and not driven, Minghan picked her up at the hotel after get off work. ¡°I¡¯ll drive.¡± Opening the door on the driver''s side, Lin Ran got in. Minghan drank some wine and knew that he could not drive, so he got into the passenger seat. ??And Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing were already on their way home with a few cuties in their family''s multi-seater business car. ¡°Everyone was chatting after the meal. What were you and your mother-in-law talking about?¡± Minghan held the steering wheel, looked forward, and asked Lin Ran casually. ¡°You want to know?¡± ?Lin Ran looked at Minghan. However, Minghan shook his head: "I''m just a little curious. Your heads are next to each other and your voice is so low that no one else can hear you." ¡°I¡¯m talking about Cui Qinglan.¡± ?Lin Ran didn¡¯t hide anything and responded directly. Hearing this, Minghan said "Oh", raised the corner of his mouth and asked: "Deputy Chief Physician Lin, how do you feel after your promotion?" "Happy." ?Lin Ran blurted out. ¡°My wife is awesome!¡± Minghan smiled and liked it. "My husband is also great!" Lin Ran looked at Minghan''s handsome profile, a smile lingered in her gentle eyebrows: "Everyone in our family has a successful career, I must follow everyone''s footsteps, I can''t Holding back!" ¡°It¡¯s good to be motivated, but don¡¯t burden yourself.¡± Minghan warned. "Don''t worry, I know." Lin Ran responded, and then said: "Cui Qinglan failed the assessment. She was not promoted to deputy chief physician this time. I guess she will be very angry." Minghan: ¡°We don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°I just said it casually.¡± Thinking that the Spring Festival was not far away, Lin Ran suddenly asked: "Have your parents said that your elder brother and sister-in-law will come back before the new year?" "I didn''t hear your parents mention it. I''ll ask later." After returning to China to give birth to their children, they then flew abroad. Since then, Fang Ying and Mingrui have only returned to China once. In other words, the couple has been stationed abroad almost all the time in the past few years, and during this period they often traveled to other countries due to work. Come and fly. To prevent their relationship with their son Dudu from becoming unfamiliar, the couple took time out of their busy schedules to make overseas phone calls to the little boy and communicate via video. ?However, with Jiang Li teaching by his side, Dudu, the child of Luo Hengyi, is no stranger to his parents at all. He is even proud to have a diplomat father and a translator mother. He doesn¡¯t feel that he lacks love, not at all! Not to mention his grandma who always stays with him, his second uncle, two aunts, two aunts and uncles, as well as his fourth uncle, fifth uncle and fifth aunt all treat him very well as long as they stay at home. ?There are also cousins, younger brothers and sisters who also care about him and play with him. Even if his grandfather is very busy at work and is on vacation at home, even if he is not smiling, he will call him to his side and tell him and his cousins, younger brothers and sisters some small science experiments, and sometimes he will even show them the operations directly. And also read books with their grandchildren to increase their reading knowledge. Based on all these, child Luo Hengyi feels that he is very, very happy! ¡°My eldest brother and sister-in-law have been abroad for a long time, so we feel sorry for our eldest nephew!¡± Lin Ran sighed. ¡°That little guy Luo Hengyi doesn¡¯t feel sorry for him.¡± Minghan said with a smile. ?Lin Ran: ¡°I think it¡¯s because the eldest nephew doesn¡¯t want us to worry about him.¡± However, Minghan shook his head: "Dudu is very clear. He knows that his parents are busy working abroad. Besides, having relatives like us at home is equivalent to being wrapped up in happiness. He doesn''t feel happy at all. Lost. Besides, my elder brother and sister-in-law have a video call every week, so it¡¯s not like Dudu can¡¯t see his parents.¡± With Jiang Li''s plug-in, all the companies under JL have developed quite rapidly. Among them, the electronic technology sector, through Jiang Li''s occasional guidance in the R&D department, whether it is a touch-screen mobile phone or Internet system optimization, has appeared in a relatively short period of time. Jiang Liyuan said that the advent of the world would be several years earlier. Coupled with Mingchen''s accomplishments in the field of electronic technology, it can be said that the current domestic Internet level and electronic product research and development are ahead of other countries. ?Of course, this has undoubtedly also promoted the research and development process of other countries in the Internet and a series of electronic products. ?Hence, transoceanic video calls are not a thing at all. ¡°How do you think a mother can become friends with her child?¡± Hearing Lin Ran''s fierce question, Minghan didn''t even think about it and said, "Maybe this is where Mom''s charm lies!" He paused for a moment and continued: "When I was young, my mother never acted like an adult when she first met my eldest brother and Mingwei. She always talked to us in an equal tone, caring about us and loving us. , ?When encountering something related to our brothers and sisters, my mother would first understand what happened, then give us examples, and discuss how to solve it together. When we need to make the decision, Mom will respect our opinions and support us. To be honest, Mom has never given us a cold face, nor has she scolded or beaten us. The children around us are envious of our brothers and sisters, and some even want to Swap mothers with us! " ¡°If something happens at home, will mom tell you?¡± ?Lin Ran asked. "What do you think?" Minghan looked at the other person: "Parents who really care about their children will not mention family matters in front of their children, so as not to add to their worries and delay their studies...except for happy events." ¡°I was stupid.¡± ?Lin Ran was annoyed: "I''m sorry." "No need." Minghan said, "My mother has never been troubled by anything. She has a very tenacious character and has taken good care of our siblings and our family for many years!" Recalling the life of her childhood and youth, Minghan''s expression showed some emotion: "To be honest, Mom didn''t enjoy much happiness when she married Dad." ¡°Dad cannot hear this.¡± ?Lin Ran said with a smile. Minghan didn''t take it seriously: "It''s okay to hear it. Dad himself knows that he owes a lot to mom since she married him." Lin Ran: ¡°That¡¯s because dad is busy with work.¡± Minghan: "Yes, dad is busy with work and sometimes works all year round. Mom understands, but it is precisely because mom understands that we as children feel heartbroken, but mom has never had a conflict with dad, even if it is a red face. Never before." ¡°I will honor my mother well with you, and of course, I will also honor my father well!¡± ?Lin Ran said these words from the bottom of his heart. Hearing the words, Minghan said softly "Hmm". ¡­ The seven-day Spring Festival holiday, on the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Mingrui and his wife flew back to China. Considering that Jiang Hongfa and Captain Jiang were too old to withstand the hardships, Jiang Li did not decide to host the New Year''s Eve dinner at the mansion as in previous years. Instead, he and his family ran around to accompany Captain Jiang, the couple and the rest of Lao Jiang''s family. After the New Year''s Eve dinner, they went to the Jiang family''s old house to accompany Jiang Hongfa and Jiang Boya for the New Year''s Eve dinner. After celebrating the Spring Festival happily, those who are supposed to work at home return to work and continue to shine, and those who are supposed to go to school also return to campus after reporting to continue their education. In the afternoon of this day, the sun was shining all over the place, the breeze was blowing, and the air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. Jiang Li and Yan Rou walked into the pavilion in the back garden and sat down. Then, Jiang Li asked: "Were you okay during the Spring Festival? It just passed." You''ve been looking quite haggard for a long time, could it be related to Zhiran?" "¡­Um." After hesitating for a while, Yan Rou nodded and said, "For three days in a row, she called me asking for money, saying she needed it urgently. I asked her where exactly it would be used, but she kept silent. Maybe she could tell that I wouldn''t take it easily. I gave her the money and cried and cursed on the phone, saying that I didn¡¯t care about her and that she didn¡¯t have a mother like me!¡± ¡°Is the call coming from her husband¡¯s hometown?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ?Yan Rou nodded: "Yeah." ¡°She has never thought about coming back and insists on staying in her husband¡¯s hometown?¡± ?Jiang Li asked again. Yan Rou continued to nod: "Yes." ¡°Have you forgotten that she is no longer married to you?¡± Jiang Li''s expression was indifferent: "In order to be with that Cui Jiadong, she not only changed her last name, but also threw a divorce letter to you and Yihong, which shows that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with you anymore. Now she needs money. With Why should I call you? You can call her biological father." ¡°I asked her to call Wen Sihan, but she hesitated and couldn¡¯t explain anything clearly.¡± Yan Rou was not in the mood to go to work because of her daughter Zhiran''s incident, so she came to take care of Jiang Li this afternoon. She needed someone to talk to. "It''s not that I can''t tell you clearly, but she probably called her biological father. As soon as they heard that she wanted money, and the amount was probably quite large, they hung up on her and ignored her. She had no choice but to call her. Gave it to you.¡± Jiang Li sighed softly: "The child is older and has her own ideas, not to mention she is no longer a member of our family. Besides, you have advised everything that needs to be persuaded and explained all the truths that need to be said. , it¡¯s because she can¡¯t listen and insists on having her own way, so whatever life she¡¯s living now is her own fault. You and Yihong have two children, bosom friend and Zhiyan. They are very filial. They have never let you and Yihong worry about them since they were young. If they find out, you will not care about their filial children, but will still care about them. What will they think about the white-eyed wolf who severed ties with his family and changed his name for a man? " Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1471： "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I want to worry about her, but she... She said that if she didn''t send money, Cui Jiadong would beat her to death... She said that if she was beaten to death, her daughter would be left alone." Yan Rou spoke intermittently. After hearing this, Jiang Li looked at her quietly for a while and said, "Cui Jiadong is highly educated. He shouldn''t be ignorant of the law. Do you think he would do something like beating Zhiran to death?" ?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, you mean... Ranran is lying to me?¡± ?Looking dazed, Yan Rou felt a twinge in her heart. ¡°The beating is real.¡± Jiang Li responded. If you have a love brain, it is very likely that you will get caught by a man and get beaten. ¡°¡­Sister-in-law, is there really no way to make Ranran leave Cui Jiadong?¡± After being stunned for a while, Yan Rou came back to her senses and asked Jiang Li. Looking at the longing in her eyes, Jiang Li said: "There is only one way, that is, she clearly realizes that it is unwise to stay with Cui Jiadong. To put it more harshly, when she has been abused enough by Cui Jiadong, her brain can Wake up, and she will try to stay away from him without your persuasion." ¡°What do you mean, my sister-in-law, is she going to give up her love mind?¡± ??Already having the answer in her heart, Yan Rou still wanted to confirm it with Jiang Li. "Um." Jiang Li nodded lightly, and then said: "If she can''t wake up on her own, even if the people around her tell the truth, it won''t have the slightest effect." The love brain is blind. For the so-called feelings, she will cut off relations with her family members who love her. This is considered routine operation. In other words, many love brains feel confident because they are loved. Think of the care and protection of family members as being against her (him), so they keep doing it, hoping to achieve their goals. Once the effect is not achieved, they will use the killer method of running away from home and severing ties. Just like Jiang Zhiran and Wen Miao after changing her name, just because her parents who had loved her for many years saw that Cui Jiadong was not a good match for her, they disapproved of their relationship and asked to break up as soon as possible. In exchange, Jiang Zhiran resented her, severed the relationship, and ran away to meet her. Laoshi''s son gave birth to his father, and changed his name and surname, becoming a complete white-eyed wolf. ¡°Then I won¡¯t transfer the money to her?¡± ?Yan Rou asked Jiang Li for his opinion. ¡­¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t know what to say. She had clearly said everything clearly, so why did she need to ask her one more question? This is what she thought in her heart, but Jiang Li didn''t show anything special on her face. She was silent for a moment and said, "It depends on what you mean." After all, she was an outsider. If she said something, this niece-in-law would not After transferring the money, if one day Jiang Zhiran really does something good, there is no guarantee that she will not be blamed, and she will not even be a relative. On the other hand, if she agrees to transfer money, Jiang Zhiran and Cui Jiadong will be fed their appetites and use her niece-in-law as a cash machine. Maybe she will still be complained about. With these two considerations, Jiang Li naturally would not help Yan Rou make a decision. ¡­ G city. ??In a small remote county, in an old community located in the north of the county, Jiang Zhiran held his four-year-old daughter in one hand and carried the cheap vegetables he just bought from the market in the other, looking tired as he walked forward. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m tired, give me a hug!¡± The little girl didn¡¯t want to go any further. She looked up at her mother. ¡°Feifei, be good. Mom is also tired. She will be home soon. Let¡¯s have a good rest later.¡± ??Jiang Zhiran grabbed her daughter''s little hand and forced it to continue walking forward. ¡°Mom, if you didn¡¯t buy meat, will dad beat you again?¡± The little girl¡¯s tender voice was filled with fear: ¡°Feifei is afraid of dad. Mom, can you take Feifei out of here and let¡¯s go find our brother?¡± ?Hearing his daughter''s words, Jiang Zhiran said nothing. ¡°Mom, dad is not good to mom, and he is not good to Feifei either¡­¡± The little girl was almost crying. She was very reluctant to go home. "Stop talking! Dad loves us, we can''t leave him!" ??Jiang Zhiran scolded her daughter, then adjusted the expression on her face, and the couple walked into a unit building. There are three households on each floor. When they went up to the second floor, before Jiang Zhiran could take out the key to open the door, the old-fashioned security door of the east door opened from the inside. "came back." This is Cui Jiadong¡¯s voice. "Um." ?Jiang Zhiran responded and entered the house with her daughter. But before she could put the food basket back into the kitchen, Cui Jiadong pushed her down in the middle of the living room. ¡°Do you deserve a spanking?¡± ??Cui Jiadong kicked Jiang Zhiran and said with a sullen face: "I said I wanted to eat meat. What did you buy? Either cabbage or carrots. Are you feeding rabbits?" ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that your family has no money.¡± Jiang Zhiran replied. When she was pushed down, she also dragged her daughter to the ground. The little girl''s hands hurt, but she didn''t dare to cry. She got up and wanted to help her mother. When Cui Jiadong opened his mouth, he cursed angrily: "Damn girl, go back." Go to your room!" He lost his job in Beicheng and tried to find another but ran into obstacles everywhere. With no other option, he had to return to his hometown of Xiaopo County and apply for a job as a second-grade mathematics teacher in a middle school. The unlucky woman in front of him also successfully applied. Teach first grade Chinese. And both of them have establishments. Unexpectedly...unexpectedly, the dead girl arrived, and he and Jiang Zhiran, a fool, both lost their jobs. Ordinarily, few people in his hometown knew that they had a child in Beicheng. However, when the dead girl arrived, the leader immediately talked to him in private and straight to the point, he said that he and Jiang Zhiran had a child in Beicheng. Create a new violation. Since Jiang Zhiran was too old, the risk of surgery was at least 50%. To avoid causing heavy bleeding, he hesitated and chose to keep the child. Thinking that the first child not only had the Wen family name, but was also given an advantageous father-in-law by him and Jiang Zhiran, if Jiang Zhiran hadn¡¯t kept this child in his belly, wouldn¡¯t he have an empty child and would be laughed at in the future? ?In this way, the child in Jiang Zhiran''s belly was kept. The results of it? ??Jiang Zhiran gave birth to a dead girl, and he suddenly felt as uncomfortable as losing a watermelon and picking up sesame seeds. ?Without a job, he thought that with the diploma he got from university in Beicheng, it would not be difficult to find another job in their small and broken county, but the reality told him that jobs were not as easy to find as he imagined. ?Later I learned that the reason why the school leaders knew that he and Jiang Zhiran had had a child in Beicheng was because his younger sister had brought it out. The reason? Jiang Zhiran followed him back to his hometown. She always acted like a noble young lady and looked down on her parents and brothers and sisters. She talked through her nostrils every day, and she often had quarrels with his little sister, saying that her little sister Divorce is a shame, you shouldn''t stay in your parents'' home and make your parents lose face along with them. And when he wanted to return to Beicheng, he naturally sided with Jiang Zhiran. After all, Jiang Zhiran had the Wen family and the Jiang family behind him, especially the Jiang family. There were many capable people in that family. He didn''t believe that the Jiang family would not ignore Jiang Zhiran. , leaving Jiang Zhiran to suffer with him in his hometown of Xiaopo County. Based on this, being kind to Jiang Zhiran is equivalent to being kind to himself. As a result, favoring Jiang Zhiran has almost become commonplace. ??The younger sister was so angry that she even held a grudge against him, causing him to lose his job. It was difficult to find a suitable job, so he thought about starting a small business, but he didn''t have the talent for business. In the end, he simply stopped looking and drank every day to pass the time. I thought Jiang Zhiran¡¯s adoptive father and biological mother could use their connections to arrange a job for him in Beicheng for the sake of their daughter. Wen Jia, he didn¡¯t have much hope. ?Just because Jiang Zhiran¡¯s biological father, his cheap father-in-law, it was clear at first glance that he was not a man of affection. What¡¯s more, with his son by his side, the old man has someone to rely on in his later years. How can he care about a stupid daughter who has never lived with him for a day? If he doesn¡¯t care about his daughter, how can he care about his son-in-law who comes from a small place? ¡°Dad! Dad! Don¡¯t hit mom. It¡¯s not that mom doesn¡¯t buy meat for you, it¡¯s that mom doesn¡¯t have the money to buy it!¡± The little girl¡¯s name was Cui Yifei. She grabbed Cui Jiadong¡¯s trouser legs, raised her head and begged her father not to hurt her mother in tears. However, Cui Jiadong couldn¡¯t hear it. He looked at the little girl coldly and yelled: ¡°Get out!¡± Haunted by him, the little girl involuntarily let go of her hand and cried out "woo woo". ¡°Feifei, go back to your room. Mom will be fine. Be good, go to your room!¡± Jiang Zhiran got up from the ground and gently pushed her daughter. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m here with my mother!¡± The little girl did not leave. ¡°Have you called your mother today?¡± Cui Jiadong asked Jiang Zhiran with a sullen face. "beated." ?Jiang Zhiran responded. ¡°What did your mother say?¡± ?Cui Jiadong asked again. ??Jiang Zhiran: "My mother asked me what I wanted the money for. I said it was urgent, but my mother had to ask me for a specific reason. I...I don''t know how to make it up..." ¡°Then what do you know?¡± ??Cui Jiadong grabbed Jiang Zhiran''s hair, pulled her up from the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "You''re not going to say you have a terminal illness? You''re not going to say that this dead girl broke her leg?" "My mother won''t believe it. Besides... besides, I severed ties with my parents back then and took my father''s surname Wen. Then they... I''m afraid they would have thought that I was no longer their daughter. What''s more, these days I haven¡¯t contacted them for years, and now I suddenly call them and ask for money, how can they give it to me?¡± Hearing what Jiang Zhiran said, Cui Jiadong became even more angry. He raised his hand and slapped him. ¡°What would I say to you? I asked you to use your brain more, so that you don¡¯t have a bad relationship with your parents, but you turned a deaf ear to my words. Tell me, do you have any brains?¡± Cui Jiadong was furious: "Can your father''s side compare with the Jiang family? Why can''t you see clearly?" "But I want to be with you, but my parents don''t agree. They want me to break up with you, but my real dad supports us being together. What''s wrong with me?" ?Jiang Zhiran burst into tears. "You''re so stupid! Your biological father agrees with us being together. He wants our son and wants him to have someone to depend on when he grows old. He doesn''t care much about you, a daughter who hasn''t been around to raise you for a day!" Cui Jiadong threw away Jiang Zhiran''s hair and asked, "Have you mentioned work to your mother?" ¡°I...I forgot to say.¡± Jiang Zhiran looked away from Cui Jiadong''s intimidating gaze and said, "Don''t be angry, I will call my mother tomorrow...I will call my mother again tomorrow and ask her to talk to my father and arrange a job for you in Beicheng!" "The rent is due soon. I''ll take you and the dead girl to Beicheng when I see it!" The calculation in Cui Jiadong''s eyes flashed, and he said: "I will get my son back from your biological father. You''d better listen to me, otherwise, I want you to look good! Besides, I don''t care whether you beg on your knees or use other methods. You must ask your parents for forgiveness and let them allow our family to live in your home. Is that clear?" ¡°My parents will not agree to the divorce agreement.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran whispered. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of tattered paper. Does it have any legal effect? ??What are you afraid of?¡± Cui Jiadong sat on the folding sofa nearby. He crossed his legs and said, "I can''t stay in this crappy place anymore. I tell you, I have to stay in Beicheng. If you can''t ask your parents to forgive you, promise to give it to me." Arrange a good job in Beicheng, and my fist will never spare you!" ¡°You...how could you do this to me?¡± Jiang Zhiran''s tears filled with pain: "I broke off the relationship with my parents because of you, and I followed you to your hometown, but you...you always attack me. I want to know if you have love. Pass me?" ¡°I attack you frequently, why don¡¯t you tell me why?¡± Cui Jiadong sneered: "If you hadn''t always used your nostrils to talk to my family members, and quarreled with my little sister for nothing, how could she have grudged you and me? If she didn''t hold grudges, could she have revealed that we had a son? If not, I And can you lose your job?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your sister who always puts her eyes on the clothes I bring back. When I¡¯m not at home, she pulls out my clothes one by one and tries them on. If she doesn¡¯t do this, how can I argue with her?¡± Jiang Zhiran was very aggrieved. She sobbed and said: "No one in your family likes to be clean. They throw away garbage and put things around, especially your mother. She goes to cook without washing her hands after going to the toilet. You won''t do it if you see it." Disgusting? You can¡¯t say a word about your mother?¡± ¡°Are my family members as bad as you said?¡± ?Cui Jiadong''s face was extremely ugly at the moment. He naturally knew what his family was like, but he couldn''t admit it in front of Jiang Zhiran. ¡°Am I just talking nonsense?¡± Jiang Zhiran became emotional and cried, complaining about the misdeeds she had suffered in the past few years when she came to Cui Jiadong''s hometown: "There is no one in your family who is not greedy, but you don''t spend money to buy it yourself. If you want to eat, you instruct me to go to the street and buy it for you." , are you treating me as a cash cow? I don''t owe your family anything. On the contrary, your family bullies me everywhere and has trouble with me. Your sister tried on some of my clothes. You saw it yourself. She burst out of every piece. Some of them even made me laugh. I haven¡¯t even been fucked, but have I ever received a word of apology? No, your sister not only didn¡¯t say sorry to me, but also said that I was stingy. How can I not be angry when facing such a person? " ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a few rags, how can you remember it till now?¡± Cui Jiadong said impatiently: "Go to the room and clean up. I''ll call the landlord. We''ll move out of the house tomorrow noon and leave for Beicheng." After putting down his words, Cui Jiadong stepped out of the house. Followed the footsteps outside the door and went downstairs. The little girl crying beside her stopped. She walked to Jiang Zhiran and asked in a soft voice: "Mom, do we really have to go to Beicheng tomorrow?" She heard from her mother that she had a brother named Wen Xuanlang, who was three years older than her and lived with her grandfather in Beicheng. Her good friends in kindergarten all had older brothers. She said she had one too, but no one believed her. When she and her parents went to Beicheng to meet her older brother, she asked her older brother to call her good friends back home. ?This way they should believe that she really has a brother! Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1472： threaten ¡­ Beicheng. ??Jiang Zhiran and Cui Jiadong took their daughter as soon as they got off the train and took the bus to the door of a courtyard. This courtyard is a single-family house, covering an area of ??about two to three hundred square meters. It is the home of Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou. ¡°You press the doorbell twice more. Maybe your parents are in the house and don¡¯t hear it.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran pressed the doorbell but could not hear any movement in the yard. Seeing this, Cui Jiadong couldn''t help but urge him. ¡°My parents are probably not at home.¡± ??Although he said this, Jiang Zhiran still followed Cui Jiadong''s instructions and pressed the doorbell twice in succession. As a result, he still couldn''t hear any sound from inside the door. ¡°Go to Yan¡¯s house.¡± ?Cui Jiadong had no expression on his face. He said this and turned around to go on his own. Behind him, Jiang Zhiran bit his lip, holding the suitcase in one hand and his daughter in the other, chasing him quickly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????When Cui Jiadong''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Today is the weekend. There is no one at your parents'' house, not even your grandpa''s house. Did they know in advance that we were arriving in Beicheng today, so they all hid early in the morning? out?" "impossible." ?Jiang Zhiran blurted out: "My parents don''t know that we are going back to Beicheng." ¡°Then tell me what happened?¡± ?Cui Jiadong looked at Jiang Zhiran: "Speak!" "I have no idea." ?Jiang Zhiran replied in a low voice. ?Suppressing his anger, Cui Jiadong took a deep breath and asked, "Where are we going now?" ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Wen¡¯s house!¡± The Wen family mentioned by Jiang Zhiran undoubtedly refers to her biological father''s home. ¡°Since you are going over there, why are you standing here?¡± Cui Jiadong looked annoyed: "If you hadn''t had the brainpower to cut off the relationship with your parents, we could have lived like this!" Hearing this, Jiang Zhiran said nothing, but she felt extremely aggrieved. ??If it weren''t for being with him, could she have severed ties with her parents? Now that you are complaining about her, have you ever thought about her feelings? Jiang Zhiran''s eyes were slightly sore, as if he noticed something was wrong with her mood. Cui Jiadong stopped and turned to look at Jiang Zhiran. Seeing that the other party was about to cry, he couldn''t help but feel irritated and scolded: "You are acting like that. To whom? Let me tell you, when you get to the Wen family, you''d better act happy. If your biological father mistakenly thinks that I bullied you, I won''t be done with you anymore!" ¡°I won¡¯t let my dad misunderstand.¡± There is no doubt that the "my dad" mentioned by Jiang Zhiran at this time does not refer to the father who has raised her for many years, but her biological father. "You''d better remember this. If you slip up, you should know the consequences." ??Withdrawing his gaze from Jiang Zhiran, Cui Jiadong continued to move forward. Nearly an hour later, a family of three arrived outside a family compound in the south of the city. To avoid being stopped by the door, Cui Jiadong, Jiang Zhiran and their daughter Cui Yifei followed a group of people and sneaked into the courtyard. ¡°Whose children are you from? Why do I look so unfamiliar with you?¡± About a hundred meters after walking into the gate of the family courtyard, an elderly aunt asked Jiang Zhiran. ¡°My father¡¯s surname is Wen.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran responded. "It turns out he is Director Wen''s daughter and son-in-law!" The aunt looked at Jiang Zhiran and Cui Jiadong, then turned her eyes to the little girl Cui Yifei, and then said, "Is this little girl your daughter?" "Um." ?Jiang Zhiran nodded. The aunt¡¯s surname is Wang, and her home is in the same building as the Wen family. She said, ¡°Xuanlang¡¯s child was raised very sensible by your parents. You haven¡¯t seen that child for many years. Go back and have a look!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take the first step.¡± ??Jiang Zhiran responded, holding his daughter and suitcase, and followed Cui Jiadong for two quick steps. ?After the three of them had gone away, Aunt Wang, who was talking to Jiang Zhiran, said to the old sisters beside her: "I have never seen such cold-blooded parents in all my life." One of the aunts, an aunt named Li, answered: "You mean the daughter and son-in-law of Director Wen''s family?" ¡°Who else could it be if they weren¡¯t them?!¡± Aunt Wang curled her lips: "There is no need to have a child in college. She hurriedly obtained the certificate to get married. After the child was born, she left it to Director Wen and his wife to raise. Unexpectedly, the young couple did not borrow the child after graduating from college. Instead, they did not marry. I went back to the man¡¯s hometown in the first year of my life to develop my career, and I¡¯ve been away for several years¡­¡± "Beicheng is the capital of our country. There''s nothing wrong with them. Why go back to their hometown to develop?" Aunt Li said: "Aunt Wang, what you heard is probably wrong, right?" "Impossible, I heard it from Director Wen''s lover herself." Aunt Wang''s tone was affirmative, and she said: "You also know that Director Wen and his wife have not had a son or a half for many years, and the one we just saw was the one Director Wen had with another woman when he was an educated youth, but It is said that Director Wen did not know about it until he accidentally learned that he had a daughter a few years ago, and Director Wen recognized the child. Because of this, Director Wen''s lover seemed to have been in trouble for a long time!" ¡°I think the young couple seems to be not doing well in their hometown. Most likely they came to seek refuge with Director Wen and want to stay in Beicheng.¡± This is the voice of an aunt named Sun. Aunt Li: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a job in Beicheng.¡± Aunt Sun: "With Director Wen here, how can he not arrange a job for his daughter and son-in-law?" "It''s not like Director Wen didn''t make arrangements earlier, but for some reason, the young couple returned to their hometown to develop their lives." As soon as Aunt Wang said this, Aunt Sun immediately said: "Could something have happened that caused this? My job is gone, so I have to go back to my hometown to develop? " Hearing this, Aunt Li suddenly clapped her hands: "I think it''s probably like this. Otherwise, if you don''t have a good job in Beicheng, why bother going back to your hometown?" ??Several aunts were gossiping about Jiang Zhiran and his wife and the Wen family while they were walking. At this moment, Jiang Zhiran''s family of three had entered the Wen family''s door. ¡°Aunt Xue, aren¡¯t my dad and Lang Lang at home?¡± Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Jiang Zhiran didn''t see his biological father and son for a while, so he couldn''t help but ask Xue Hong. ¡°Went to the park for a walk.¡± Xue Hong''s face was not very good. She asked, "Are you coming to Beicheng for business?" Xue Hong is disgusted with Jiang Zhiran. The reason is very simple. Her husband gave birth to another woman. To her, he is an evil son and makes her feel disgusted! What disgusted her even more was Wen Sihan. Her husband actually kept the child born to Jiang Zhiran in their home because she could not give birth. To be honest, every time she heard the child call her grandma, she felt extremely sick. answer! Several years have passed, and she thought that Jiang Zhiran would never appear in their family''s life again. Who will tell her now, how could someone who had been away from Beicheng for several years suddenly appear in front of her again? ¡°Aunt Xue, we...¡± Jiang Zhiran was about to say that her family wanted to live in Beicheng, but Cui Jiadong interrupted her: "Wen Miao, Feifei has been shouting for water on the road, why don''t you give the child a glass of water first." The reason why he interrupted Jiang Zhiran was that Cui Jiadong had noticed a few years ago that the cheap mother-in-law in front of him didn''t like Jiang Zhiran at all. In order to prevent the other party from directly blocking their way to stay in Beicheng, Cui Jiadong could only choose to take a different path. Start a topic. As for calling Jiang Zhiran "Wen Miao", on the one hand, Jiang Zhiran changed the name on the household registration book a few years ago, and on the other hand, he is now in the Wen family. If he calls Jiang Zhiran by his original nickname "Ranran" as he is used to, he will I felt it was inappropriate and felt that this would distance Jiang Zhiran from the Wen family. ¡°I¡¯m going to give Feifei some water.¡± Her daughter shouted for water after getting off the train. Therefore, Jiang Zhiran didn''t think much about Cui Jiadong''s words. She stood up and planned to go to the kitchen, but she heard Xue Hong said: "Sit down and don''t move." She endured her impatience and drank more than half a cup of warm water in a disposable paper cup from the water dispenser, then put it on the coffee table with a sullen face. ¡°Grandma! Grandpa and I are back!¡± The childish voice of a little boy came from outside the door, and then, an old man and a young man walked into the living room. "dad!" As soon as Cui Jiadong saw Wen Sihan, he immediately stood up and said hello. Jiang Zhiran called after him, and when he saw the couple, Wen Sihan was stunned for a moment and said, "What do you want to do in Beicheng?" There was no emotion on his face. He touched the top of his grandson Wen Xuanlang''s hair and said, "Go back to your room. Do your homework and grandpa will check on you later." ??The little boy nodded, but his eyes fell on Jiang Zhiran, Cui Jiadong, and the little girl Cui Yifei full of curiosity. ?Seeing his grandson standing motionless, Wen Sihan couldn''t help but touched his head again and said, "Go." At this moment, Cui Jiadong said: "Dad, Lang Lang has grown so tall!" Before Wen Sihan could say anything, Cui Jiadong lowered his gaze to his son: "Lang Lang, I am dad, are these your mother and sister! " Wen Xuanlang''s eyes widened: "Is it true? My grandfather said that my parents are far away. If you are my parents, why don''t you show up in front of me now?" He is already a first-grade child, and he is not one of those kids in kindergarten who will not be easily deceived! Cui Jiadong wanted to explain, but Wen Sihan looked over and had to swallow his words. ¡°Go back to your room and do your homework!¡± Wen Sihan emphasized his tone. Wen Xuanlang: "Oh." He could tell that his grandfather was unhappy. If he didn''t leave, he might get angry. Therefore, even if he had doubts about what Cui Jiadong said, the child still returned to the room without looking back. "Follow me to the study." This was what Wen Sihan said to Cui Jiadong. Hearing this, Cui Jiadong nodded: "Okay." ??Jiang Zhiran and his daughter are still staying in the living room. Xue Hong sat on the sofa and watched TV, ignoring Jiang Zhiran and completely treating Jiang Zhiran and her daughter as nothing. To be honest, Jiang Zhiran was quite frightened of Xue Hong, and he was no more relaxed in front of Wen Sihan than in front of Jiang Yihong. In fact, this is easy to understand. Relying on the love of Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou, her parents, she is confident that she can act in front of them. As for whether Wen Sihan, the cheap biological father, has feelings for her, Jiang Zhiran is not stupid, so how can he do it? Can''t feel it? But in order to be with Cui Jiadong, she needed the support of an elder behind her, so she chose to meet her biological father Wen Sihan regardless of her decision to break off her relationship with Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou. From this, it is not difficult to infer that Wen Sihan, as his biological father, has no feelings for her, let alone how kind his father''s wife can be to her? The only sound in the living room was from the TV series playing on the TV. Jiang Zhiran felt very uncomfortable being treated indifferently by Xue Hong. She bit her lip and said, "Aunt Xue, I''ll take Feifei to Lang Lang''s room to have a look." "What''s there to see? The child is doing homework, are you going to disturb him?" Xue Hong glanced at Jiang Zhiran and said, "If you think you can''t stay here, you can go outside for a walk." "I¡­" ?Jiang Zhiran looked uncomfortable, and after a long while, he didn''t say another word. Study. "...This is what happened. This time Miaomiao and I brought Feifei to Beicheng. It was a forced decision. If you don''t help us gain a foothold in Beicheng, you will force us to die." After telling the half-truth and half-lie about the purpose of coming to Beicheng this time, Cui Jiadong simply added the phrase "moral kidnapping" at the end to prevent Wen Sihan from being unkind and asked him and Jiang Zhiran to take their daughter back to the small county town where they were born. ¡°Are you forcing me to solve your work problems in Beicheng?¡± Wen Sihan''s face was extremely ugly: "Didn''t I help you when you graduated from college? It was you who got into trouble yourself and lost your job. After a few years, you now ask me to help you and arrange arrangements for your wife. Work, are you trying to convince me?" ¡°Dad, don¡¯t speak so harshly! You are an elder and Miaomiao¡¯s biological father, and Miaomiao and I are husband and wife. We are now in trouble. Who else can we turn to if we don¡¯t ask you for help?¡± Cui Jiadong looked like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He said: "You must never ask us to go to the Jiang family for help. Back then, if Miaomiao didn''t want to get to know you and make you happy, she wouldn''t He will make the decision to cut off his relationship with his parents who have raised him for many years. Dad, Miao Miao¡¯s heart is towards you, and for the parents who have raised her for many years, Miao Miao¡¯s act of breaking off her relationship and changing her name is undoubtedly something that only a white-eyed wolf can do. Now, how do you want her and us to appear in front of her parents who have raised her for many years? ?Besides, Dad, you don¡¯t want Miaomiao and I to talk nonsense in our family home, right? If those gossiping aunts in the family compound find out that you actually don''t care about Miaomiao at all, you don''t love Miaomiao as your daughter, you just want the grandson Miaomiao gave you to take care of you in the future, do you think that''s okay? " ??It''s not that Cui Jiadong didn''t want to ask Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou for help immediately, but he knew very well that based on what Jiang Zhiran had done that year, Jiang Yihong would never let go easily and recognize Jiang Zhiran as his daughter. Since he doesn''t recognize his daughter, he naturally doesn''t care whether she can live in Beicheng. Based on this, Cui Jiadong thought twice after coming to the Wen family and chose to stick to the Wen family first. Even if Wen Sihan could not arrange jobs for him and Jiang Zhiran, at least they could eat and live in the Wen family for free. From now on, he will think of more ways to let Jiang Zhiran get in touch with the Jiang family and soften the attitude of the Jiang family step by step, especially the attitude of his father-in-law named Jiang and his mother-in-law Zhenger Bajing! ??Anyway, don¡¯t think about kicking this hypocritical and cheap father-in-law in front of you, Jiang Zhiran, and their daughter out of the house! ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Wen Sihan slapped his hand on the desk and glared at Cui Jiadong. ¡°How dare I?¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1473： Son-in-law at home Cui Jiadong said lightly: "I just want to tell you that sometimes it''s hard for me to control my mouth. Please forgive me!" ¡°You have to understand that since the state is no longer responsible for allocating work, work has become very tight in all cities across the country. Nowadays, many college students cannot find a job as soon as they graduate..." Wen Sihan was so angry at Cui Jiadong''s attitude that his chest felt tight. He was talking, but Cui Jiadong interrupted him before he could finish his words: "Dad, you don''t have to talk to me about that. I believe that with your With our abilities and connections, it is not difficult to arrange jobs for Wen Miao and I. Besides, if you keep Wen Miao by your side, it is equivalent to having me as your son-in-law by your side. If something happens to you one day, I, as your son-in-law, will do my best. After all, Lang Lang is still young. Dad, what do you think he can help you with? It will take eleven or twelve years for him to reach adulthood. Dad, why do you need to look at the plum blossoms to quench your thirst? My parents have no shortage of filial sons. From now on, you will treat me as your son-in-law. Isn¡¯t that good? " After a slight pause, Cui Jiadong said again: "Wen Miao and I will take care of you and Aunt Xue in old age. It won''t be harmful to you no matter how you think about it. What do you think, Dad?" At this moment, Cui Jiadong felt that he had made a mistake before. Why didn''t he think of becoming the Wen family''s son-in-law? In this case, why would he not be able to stay in Beicheng to work and live for a long time? Wen Sihan was actually a little moved by Cui Jiadong''s words at this time. At the same time, he was a little annoyed. Why didn''t he think of the term "son-in-law" at the beginning? Wen Sihan is not worried at all as to whether the visiting son-in-law will bite him back one day. ?As long as the property and money do not pass through the other party''s hands, and he has a firm hold on the other party at work, what does he have to fear? In other words, in his territory, if the opponent is a dragon, he has to hold it, and if it is a tiger, he has to lie down. If he looks back a hundred years, with the juniors of his Wen family watching, he will not dare to do anything behind his back. Playing tricks on others. When a person lives a lifetime and is buried peacefully after death, he will naturally have no more desires. At that time, the son-in-law who comes to visit him can do whatever he likes. Besides, the eldest grandson is raised by him, and he will not let him do it when he grows up. The father who was the son-in-law acted recklessly. There will be no problem if this lineage of the Wen family continues. After thinking about this, Wen Sihan said: "You guys just stay at home for the time being. I have to think about it carefully." The relationship in his hand requires arranging two jobs. The better one may be more difficult, but the similar one can still be done. . ?However, he has to observe this kid for a while to see how he performs. "Thank you, dad! Don''t worry, Miaomiao and I will definitely be filial to you and Aunt Xue!" ?Cui Jiadong climbed up the pole and said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡± Wen Sihan asked fiercely. "Regret? Dad, you mean..." ?Cui Jiadong was puzzled. ¡°The two children¡¯s surname is Wen, don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable?¡± Wen Sihan made his words clear. His eyes were locked on Cui Jiadong''s face, paying attention to every change in his expression. However, Cui Jiadong was just stunned for a moment, then waved his hand: "Isn''t this what it should be? What do I have to regret?" ! "Old thing!" His son''s surname was not enough, and he even asked his daughter to change her surname to Wen. Do you really want to treat him like a door-to-door son-in-law like in the old society? He was angry in his heart, but there was no trace of dissatisfaction on Cui Jiadong''s face. Wen Sihan looked satisfied and said: "Forget it, it''s enough for Lang Lang to take my family name. His sister will still take your father''s surname. Otherwise, others will think that I am an old feudalist when they find out!" She''s just a girl, it doesn''t really matter to him whether she changes her surname or not. ¡°Dad, you are so kind to me!¡± Cui Jiadong pretended to be moved: "I was stupid before and didn''t cherish the work you arranged for me. I promise you now that it will never happen again!" ¡°If you and I don¡¯t talk to each other, don¡¯t talk about the past anymore. When your Aunt Xue and I make a decision after we are angry, I will tell you and Wen Miao.¡± Standing up, Wen Sihan walked around the desk and said warmly: "Go to the living room, I will ask your Aunt Xue to clean up a bedroom for you, and you and Wen Miao will settle down first." ¡°Thank you Dad!¡± Cui Jiadong''s eyes were full of sincerity, but he was very proud in his heart. He felt that he could stay in Beicheng with just a few words and be able to go to work normally soon. Moreover, all the future of this family belonged to him. He couldn''t be too capable! ??Yes, Cui Jiadong thought he had great talent, and he couldn''t help but feel complacent. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he walked lightly. Wen Sihan was walking in front, but I didn¡¯t see him looking like a villain! ¡­ The moonlight outside the window was cool, and Xue Hong looked at Wen Sihan intently: "What do you mean?" In order not to damage Wen Sihan''s face, Xue Hong listened to the other party''s words and packed out two guest rooms for Jiang Zhiran, Cui Jiadong, and Cui Yifei. . But now she couldn''t hold it in any longer and needed to ask Wen Sihan clearly. ¡°What can I mean? My own daughter can live at home, isn¡¯t it allowed?¡± Wen Sihan felt that Xue Hong was making trouble unreasonably. When he asked her to clean up the two guest rooms, she didn''t say a single extra word, but now she asked him to question him when she was about to go to bed. Who is this habitual? ¡°Do you want to keep them at home long-term?¡± Xue Hong looked at Wen Sihan with a gloomy face. "Originally, I thought about telling you for a while. Now that you have said this, I will tell you my plan." In order to avoid Xue Hong''s difficulty in accepting it for a while, Wen Sihan wanted to wait for him to tell Cui Jiadong After arranging work with Jiang Zhiran, he told Xue Hong about his coming son-in-law. But now Xue Hong is obviously emotional. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he probably won''t be able to sleep tonight! "What are your plans? Before, you insisted on raising a little kid at home. I objected to no use, so I had to let you. Now, do you still want to keep your daughter, son-in-law, and granddaughter?" Xue Hong became furious when she thought of this possibility. "There is no need for me to support them. I will see if there are any suitable jobs for them to go to work when I go to work tomorrow..." Before Wen Sihan could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Xue Hong: "You want to arrange jobs for them again? You have the Skill, don¡¯t you know that the more you use it, the less it becomes, and the more you use it, the less favor you have?¡± "Of course I know it, but from now on, the kid from Jiadong will be our son-in-law, and he and Wen Miao will be responsible for taking care of us in our old age." Seeing Xue Hong''s angry look, Wen Sihan hurriedly said: "Don''t worry yet. Get angry, do you want me to finish?" ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡± Xue Hong grinded his teeth and wanted to scratch Hua Wensihan''s face: "Just because I can''t give birth, you have to hit me in the face again and again. Isn''t this going too far?" ¡°If you think I¡¯m too much, just divorce me!¡± Wen Sihan''s anger also rose. He obviously wanted to explain the matter clearly, but how could this man be like a dynamite barrel? ¡°Divorce? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ?At her age, shouldn¡¯t she be laughed to death if she gets divorced? Besides, she can¡¯t give birth, has no sons and a half, and her parents¡¯ family doesn¡¯t want to see her. If she really wants to get divorced, where can she go? ¡°If you don¡¯t want a divorce, just listen to me.¡± Wen Sihan''s expression softened slightly, and he said: "Although Lang Lang is raised by our side, he is too young after all. Now we can still move, and daily life is nothing. But when we retire and go home in a few years, Lang Lang is just a We are half-grown children. No matter what happens to either of us one day, we don¡¯t even have anyone who can help with errands. At that time, both you and I will have to panic. And Wenmiao is my daughter. This is an indisputable fact. I keep her by my side, and they will take care of us in the future. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s great? " "Very good? How good is it? She can break away from her parents who have raised her for many years and become a white-eyed wolf. Aren''t you afraid that she will be a white-eyed wolf to you one day?" Xue Hong sneered: "Let me tell you the truth, I don''t think she is a clear-headed person, and her man, you can see at a glance that his mind is full of little thoughts, can they really respect you from the bottom of their hearts?" "Whether they are really filial to us or fake, we don''t have to think about it. As long as our family''s money and real estate are in our hands, they will never be able to change the world. Besides, I arranged the work, so they dare If you are willing to give them a job, I can also make them lose it." After hearing Wen Sihan''s words, Xue Hong sneered: "It seems that you really don''t care about your daughter. If I were her, I would have been fooled to death by myself! Ignoring my parents who really love me, I just think that He has a so-called biological father..." Wen Sihan''s face darkened and he interrupted: "Okay, do you need to say so much?" ¡°Getting angry with shame?¡± Xue Hong said mockingly: "After living for so many years, I finally understand that as a human being, if you don''t give your sincerity, never expect others to repay you with sincerity. Take you as an example, the purpose of recognizing your daughter is not pure, let alone Do you think it¡¯s realistic to give so much fatherly love to someone but still want the other person to support you in your old age and respect you sincerely?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether they really respect me or not.¡± He just wanted to have someone around him who could support him in his old age. ?Knowing that Wen Sihan has made up his mind, she can''t change anything if she doesn''t agree. In that case, just do whatever you want! "You made up your mind before you asked me to clean up their room. Now you just tell me, not discuss it with me. Okay, I don''t care, but don''t expect me to serve them! Besides, I will wait Look how your daughter and son-in-law support you in your old age!¡± As soon as the sound fell, Xue Hong lay down in her place. ?She turned her back to Wen Sihan, not wanting to say another word to him. ¡°Tomorrow morning you give Wen Miao this month¡¯s living expenses, and she will be responsible for the three meals at home in the future.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have to pay for living expenses?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring it up at the dinner table tomorrow morning, but I guess they can¡¯t take it out yet.¡± ¡°If you like to toss, just go ahead and do it!¡± ¡­ ??Jiang Zhiran and Cui Jiadong took their daughter to live in the Wen family. Wen Sihan used his connections and finally arranged jobs for Jiang Zhiran and Cui Jiadong after more than a week. The former worked as a Chinese teacher in a private primary school, and the latter worked as a department clerk in an enterprise or institution. Jiang Zhiran didn''t have any objections to his work, but Cui Jiadong was not very satisfied. He felt that it was a bit unfair to let him be a junior clerk. However, it was not easy to have a job and establish a foothold in Beicheng. How could he be accommodated? Picky and picky? ! ?Knowing this, Cui Jiadong didn''t show it no matter how dissatisfied he was, but... he secretly encouraged Jiang Zhiran to contact the Jiang family behind the Wen family''s back. As a result, no one in Lao Jiang''s family looked kindly to Jiang Zhiran. They sent Jiang Zhiran away before he could finish a few words. Jiang Zhiran felt aggrieved by this. ¡°Why are you so aggrieved?¡± It was the weekend. Cui Jiadong accompanied Jiang Zhiran to the morning market early in the morning to buy groceries. In fact, he wanted to talk outside easily, but he did not intend to be a good man and accompany his wife to the morning market. "They...they didn''t want to see me so much. Before I said anything, they just told me they were busy and sent me away." ?Jiang Zhiran said in a low voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about what you¡¯ve done before?!¡± Cui Jiadong sneered coldly: "Cut off the relationship with your parents who have supported me for many years. Don''t you know how much it hurts your parents'' hearts?" ¡°But I was forced to do that by them!¡± ?Jiang Zhiran defended himself. ¡°Okay, okay, there¡¯s no need to talk about the past now. Just tell me who from the Jiang family you haven¡¯t seen yet?¡± ?Cui Jiadong asked with a little impatience. "There are a lot more." ?Jiang Zhiran responded. Cui Jiadong: ¡°Tell me more specifically.¡± ??Jiang Zhiran: "I haven''t met most of the elders, and then there are my aunt''s family..." ¡°Have your parents been there?¡± "No." ¡°Do you have any contact with your sister-in-law and brother-in-law?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have their contact information.¡± ¡°You originally wanted to save the country through curveballs, right?¡± "Um." "But the reality is that you failed. In this case, you find an excuse to go out this afternoon and go directly to your parents. If you can''t be forgiven, go to your aunt. I once heard you say "Your parents have a very good relationship with your aunt, and they listen to everything your aunt says." ?Cui Jiadong gave the idea. Jiang Zhiran asked: "Aren''t you going with me?" ¡°Is it appropriate for me to go?¡± Cui Jiadong glanced at Jiang Zhiran and said, "Compared to you, the person your family wants to see the most is me. After all, they have looked down on me from the beginning, and you broke off the relationship with your parents because of me. , my presence will only make them more angry with you." "¡­I see." ?After a long moment of silence, Jiang Zhiran replied in a depressed mood. ¡°Take Feifei with you.¡± ??Elders love children. With their daughter by their side, they should be able to help this idiot Jiang Zhiran to some extent! ¡­ At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Yihong heard the doorbell ringing. He opened the courtyard door and looked up to see Jiang Zhiran holding a little girl standing outside the door. After a moment of confusion, he asked: "Is something wrong?" Before Jiang Zhiran could say anything, He added: "You have nothing to do with this family. Even if something happens, you shouldn''t be here." "Dad...Dad, can you let me in first? I miss you and my mother..." Before Jiang Zhiran finished speaking, the courtyard door creaked shut in front of her eyes. "Dad! Open the door! Mom! Mom, are you at home? I''m Ran Ran. I brought the child to see you and my dad, Mom!" ?Flicking continuously on the courtyard door, Jiang Zhiran called out to Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou with a bit of cry. What responded to her was nothing but silence. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1474： Cant help The courtyard where Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou live is relatively quiet, and these courtyards are basically single-family courtyards. Those who can live here have quite good family conditions. At this time, there are not many pedestrians in the alley outside the courtyard. The whole alley seemed a little empty. ¡°Mom, is it grandpa who doesn¡¯t let us in?¡± ?Little girl Cui Yifei¡¯s soft and soft milky voice suddenly sounded. "¡­Um." ?Looking down at her daughter, Jiang Zhiran was silent for a moment, and she nodded lightly. "why?" ?Little girl Cui Yifei asked. ¡°Because... because my mother has done something wrong before.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran hesitated, but finally gave the answer. ¡°Did mom admit her mistake to grandpa?¡± ?Little girl Cui Yifei raised her little head and looked at her mother intently. Jiang Zhiran felt bitter in her mouth when she heard this. She said, "Your grandpa doesn''t want to talk to mom." ¡°What should we do?¡± ??Frowned her little brows, little girl Cui Yifei''s face was full of distress. ¡°We¡¯ll wait here.¡± ??Jiang Zhiran squeezed her daughter''s hand tightly and stared at the familiar courtyard door in front of her, feeling all kinds of feelings welling up in her heart. ¡­ ¡°Who¡¯s ringing the doorbell?¡± ??In the main room, Yan Rou was sitting on the bedside. She saw Jiang Yihong entering the room alone. There was no other person behind him for a while, so she couldn''t help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m looking for the wrong place.¡± Jiang Yihong answered. ¡°You don¡¯t look right.¡± Obviously, Yan Rou did not believe what Jiang Yihong said. She covered her mouth and coughed twice, and said, "We have been married for many years, and I can still tell whether what you say is true or false." ¡°An irrelevant person, you don¡¯t need to think too much about it.¡± ?Jiang Yihong brought the warm white wine on the table to Yan Rou: "The temperature is right. Take a few sips." ?Taking the water glass from his hand, Yan Rou only took a sip and stopped drinking. She raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yihong: "I want to hear the truth." ?Jiang Yihong understood what she was referring to and couldn''t help but sigh secretly and responded: "It''s Zhiran." Hearing this, Yan Rou was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she asked: "What is she doing here?" As the voice fell, she couldn''t help but cough several times. ¡°Unclear.¡± ?Jiang Yihong shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask?¡± ?Yan Rou¡¯s eyes showed confusion. ¡°I frankly say that she has nothing to do with this family.¡± After raising him for many years, he believed that he had fully fulfilled his responsibilities as a father and given him enough love and care as a father. What was the result? Not only did the daughter he raised yell in front of his face, he even proposed to sever the relationship... He was just doing it for her own good. He didn¡¯t want her to be cheated or suffer. What bad intentions did he have? As for being treated so ruthlessly by the children you raised? ??And he doesn¡¯t even have the most basic respect. To say he¡¯s not chilling is definitely a lie! Jiang Yihong sat on the chair nearby, with a calm expression on his face, and said: "No matter what you think or how you want to do it, I know that child... I will never recognize her again. After all, I am nothing in her heart." , and she also severed ties with me and changed her biological father''s surname. In this case, I don''t think there is any need to get involved. " "Who do you think I am? Yes, I still remember that she was born to me, but she did great things back then, so naturally I won''t let her come into this family again to make you angry." It should be mentioned here that Jiang Zhiran and Cui Jiadong arrived in Beicheng with their daughter Cui Yifei that day. The reason why they could not see Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou, nor Yan''s father, Jiang Zhiran''s grandfather and Yan Rou''s father, stems from the fact that that day It¡¯s the day Yan¡¯s father is buried. ? ?Due to the ten years he spent in the countryside, Yan''s father suffered a lot of physical damage. Even though he later resumed work and returned to the city to recuperate, his health was fundamentally broken. It does not mean that he can be completely restored to health through conditioning and treatment. Therefore, more than a year ago, Yan¡¯s father went to the hospital from time to time. After undergoing surgery and medication, he finally died of illness at the age of 75. Speaking of which, before Lin He came to the hospital, Yan''s father looked at all the relatives gathered around his hospital bed. He didn''t see Jiang Zhiran, so he couldn''t help but murmured "Ranran". At that moment, Yan Rou felt sad and angry. What makes her sad is that her father once loved her eldest daughter Zhi Ran so much, but her eldest daughter has abandoned all their relatives for a man, and even severed ties with them, and wants to be with that man. Not only She didn''t listen to their parents, not even her grandfather who loved her. Go your own way and leave them decisively! But before he passed away, her father still chanted her daughter Zhiran¡¯s nickname, and chanted that unscrupulous nickname... She was sad and angry. What she was sad and angry about was that she gave birth to a white-eyed wolf. Since she cut off relations with her family, she had no contact with their family. Several years passed without a single phone call. Until her father was critically ill, he called her, but But he reached out to her and asked for money, asking for 20,000 yuan. Having such a daughter, how can she not be angry and feel sad at the same time? ?She doesn¡¯t care about family ties, has no family in her heart, is a ruthless and unjust person, how could she have the face to show up outside her door today? ¡°Why did she suddenly return to Beicheng?¡± ?Jiang Yihong frowned, as if asking himself or Yan Rou. ¡°You didn¡¯t get any money from me, or you thought you could get it by coming to the door in person.¡± Hearing what Yan Rou said, Jiang Yihong was silent for a moment and then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see her husband.¡± ¡°She is such a big person, and she can¡¯t be lost by train from G City. Naturally, Cui Jiadong won¡¯t go with her.¡± ?Yan Rou responded casually. "Do you think Cui Jiadong can rest assured that she will go back to Beicheng alone? What''s more, she is holding a four or five-year-old girl in her hand. If she never returns to G City, it will not be a good thing for Cui Jiadong, and he will definitely be reluctant to part with it." ?Jiang Yihong saw Cui Jiadong through and concluded that the other party regarded Jiang Zhiran as a tool and wanted to use Jiang Zhiran to make a soft meal and achieve success through shortcuts. Rather than really liking Jiang Zhiran. ?Based on this consideration, Jiang Yihong was not optimistic about Cui Jiadong and strongly asked Jiang Zhiran to break up with him, lest he kick Jiang Zhiran away after Cui Jiadong became successful in his career and felt that Jiang Zhiran had no use value. Now, several years have passed. I thought that with the support of Jiang Zhiran''s biological father, I would be able to succeed. As a result, I lost my job in Beicheng and had to run back to my hometown to seek development. But now Jiang Zhiran suddenly appeared in Beicheng again. In Jiang Yihong''s view, Cui Jiadong has almost lost his job in Beicheng. Eighty percent of the time he spent in his hometown had accomplished nothing, so he encouraged Jiang Zhiran to come to Beicheng, hoping to find a new chance of life. With his thoughts turning to this, Jiang Yihong continued: "I guess Cui Jiadong must be hiding in the dark to see if we will open the door and let the little girl into the house." ?Jiang Yihong didn''t even want to mention the name "Jiang Zhiran". He wasn''t heartless, but he felt chills when he thought of it, let alone mentioned it on his lips. ¡­¡± Yan Rou was silent for a moment and asked: "If... if one day Ranran realizes that Cui Jiadong is not a good person and files for divorce from Cui Jiadong, will you still accept this daughter?" "She changed her name to Wenmiao the moment she left the divorce letter." Jiang Yihong didn''t see anything strange on his face. He said, "I am very content with Zhiyin and Zhiyan." He has a daughter and a son. , the two siblings are both sensible and filial, and they cannot accept the appearance of a ruthless and unjust daughter in this family. ¡°¡­Yes, she has already changed her name. Her name is Wenmiao, not Zhiran, and her surname is not Jiang!¡± ?Yan Rou smiled bitterly and couldn''t help but feel a throbbing pain in her heart. It was obviously the child she had worked so hard to give birth to, and if it hadn''t been for the husband in front of her, it would have been difficult to keep the child in her belly. However, they had raised the child for many years, but what they got in exchange was that they were cut off without mercy, and it was even cheaper to pick him up. Ready-made dog man! ?The room was quiet for a while. Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou were each thinking about their own thoughts, and no one said anything again. ¡­ Jiang Zhiran waited outside the courtyard gate for about half an hour. Seeing that there was no movement in the courtyard, she knew that her trip was in vain. She knew that even if she screamed outside, her parents who once loved her would He would not open the courtyard door and let her into the house. She felt aggrieved, but Jiang Zhiran knew very well that freezing three feet didn''t last in a day. If she hadn''t hurt her family again and again for Cui Jiadong, and even decided to break off the relationship, change her name, and go to recognize her biological father, she wouldn''t be loved today. Years of rejection from her parents. ?Dejected, Jiang Zhiran led his daughter out of the alley, and then took the bus to find Jiang Li. ¡°I¡¯m going to the main hall to meet her. Do you want to come with her or continue to sit here and read?¡± Hearing Mrs. Xu say that Jiang Zhiran came here with his daughter, Jiang Li was slightly startled at first, then closed the book in his hand and put it on the small round table next to the rocking chair. She looked at the man sitting on the other rocking chair and stood up as she spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go together and listen to what she has to say.¡± Luo Yanqing also closed the book, stood up and put it on the small round table. He said, "Since we broke off the relationship back then, what can we do to restore it now?" Jiang Zhiran has recently either gone to see Lao Jiang''s family in person, or over the phone. After contacting Lao Jiang''s family, she followed Cui Jiadong''s teachings, not only admitting her mistake but also betraying her misfortune, hoping to make Lao Jiang''s family soften and help her speak well in front of her parents who had been severely hurt by her and re-accept her as a daughter. ?This matter naturally spread to Jiang Li''s ears, and Luo Yanqing was resting at home, so he undoubtedly heard about it together. According to his character, he doesn''t care about anything that has nothing to do with work or his lover. But now his lover is leaving to meet his grandniece who has a love brain. Naturally, he has to follow and meet the love brain. How serious is it. ¡°Are you sure you want to go together?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. Luo Yanqing nodded lightly. ??Jiang Li laughed casually and said, "I find that your temperament seems to have changed a lot over the years after marriage." "Have it?" ?Luo Yanqing raised his eyebrows. The couple are obviously old, but they are still handsome and beautiful when they walk together, and they fully reflect the elegance and calmness that the years have accumulated in them. ¡°In the past, except for work, you looked at everything with indifference.¡± ?Jiang Li spoke with a smile. After hearing her words, Luo Yanqing denied it: "That''s not right." ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ?Jiang Li was puzzled. ¡°You know what my eyes look like when I face you.¡± ??Luo Yanqing said with a slight smile on his lips. Hearing this, Jiang Li pretended to be confused: "I don''t know." How old is this person? He still romances her like a young boy. It''s true! ?Luo Yanqing smiled and shook his head, but didn''t say anything else. The main hall of the front yard. ??Jiang Zhiran was drinking tea when she saw Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walking in. She was stunned for a moment, put down the tea, and stood up to call them. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± ??Jiang Li had a calm expression on his face and pointed to the chair behind Jiang Zhiran, gesturing for her to sit down. ?However, Jiang Zhiran turned his attention to his daughter at this moment: "Feifei, call someone quickly!" ??Little girl Cui Yifei tilted her head and looked at Jiang Li curiously for a while, then she called Jiang Li in a Nuo voice and called Luo Yanqing as her mother called on the road. ¡°This child is so good!¡± As Jiang Li spoke, he waved the little girl to him and asked, "How old are you? Have you gone to kindergarten?" ?Little girl Cui Yifei answered one by one. ??Jiang Li looked gentle, picked up the little girl and sat on his lap, then moved the realization towards Jiang Zhiran: "How have you been these past few years?" "¡­good." There was a hint of hesitation in Jiang Zhiran''s eyes, and after a moment, she nodded lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you coming here today?¡± Jiang Li broke off a banana from the fruit plate on the table next to him. He peeled it off and handed it to the little girl Cui Yifei. He heard Jiang Zhiran say: "Auntie, I was too young back then... so much so that I was hurt when I did something wrong. My parents¡¯ heart, but I realized I was wrong afterwards. I originally wanted to admit my mistake in front of my parents and ask them to forgive me, but I was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t want to see me..." ¡°Speak to the key points.¡± ??Jiang Li didn''t want to listen to Jiang Zhiran''s rambling. ¡°Auntie, can you help me say a few words in front of my parents? I miss them, I want to be with them, and I want to reunite as a family!¡± With tears in his eyes, Jiang Zhiran begged Jiang Li. "If I remember correctly, you not only wrote a divorce letter that year, but also changed your name and surname. This shows how determined you are to break away from the Jiang family and your parents who have raised you for many years. Now. You said that you knew you were wrong after the fact, but because you were worried that your parents who had raised you for many years would not want to see you, you did not go to them to admit your mistake. Whether I believe it or not, I can only say that there is nothing I can do to help you. ¡± Jiang Li''s tone was gentle. She was silent for a moment and then spoke again: "Besides, you have a biological father and your life has been good these past few years. Is it necessary to turn back now and become a child of our Jiang family? And if you do this, you Does the biological father know? If not, how will you explain it when he finds out? " Opened his mouth, Jiang Zhiran couldn''t answer the words. She didn''t know what to say. For a moment, the atmosphere in the main hall seemed a bit condensed. About two or three minutes later, Jiang Li''s voice sounded: "When you called me to ask for money, was it your idea or your husband''s? What did you want the money for?" "Feifei and I, her father didn''t have a job, and we were losing money in business. Seeing that life was going to be difficult, I...I thought about borrowing some from my mother, aunt, I really had to borrow it, and I didn''t think about not paying back the money. my mother." Jiang Zhiran explained. ¡°If there is no job, you won¡¯t look for it? If you don¡¯t know how to do business, then don¡¯t do it. As long as you have hands and feet, you will starve to death?¡± Jiang Li''s voice gradually became stern: "I don''t want to interfere with your affairs at all, but if you call me aunt, I have to say a few words. Since you made the choice back then, no matter what the future is, Even if you are kneeling, you have to go on, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the choice you made be a joke? Besides, you are determined to be a child of our Jiang family, but you should know very well that, aside from other things, your husband alone cannot be accepted by your parents who have raised you for many years. Now that you want to return to the Jiang family, then I I want to ask, are you willing to divorce your husband? " ¡°Auntie, I won¡¯t get divorced!¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1475： Jiang Zhiran shook her head like a rattle and said: "We came to Beicheng a while ago, and through my biological father I got a job here in Beicheng. I believe our life will get better and better, and my husband and I already have two children. I can¡¯t let them live in a broken family, it¡¯s not good for their growth!¡± "Since your biological father has arranged a job for you and your life has been settled, why can''t you just settle down and live a good life without getting involved with the Jiang family again?" ??When asked by Jiang Li, Jiang Zhiran once again didn''t know how to answer the question. Jiang Zhiran didn''t speak for a long time, but Jiang Li wasn''t angry at all. She said, "Okay, as for the reason, I don''t want to ask more about it. But if you come to my door now, as an elder, I will give you a few words of caution: be a good person." Be practical and don¡¯t think too much, lest you lose more than you gain.¡± ¡°Auntie, I...¡± Jiang Zhiran understood the meaning of Jiang Li''s words, but she...but she actually really wanted to go back to her parents who had raised her for many years, wanted to be their daughter again, wanted to be protected by her parents under their wings like before, wanted to be Parents love you. But at this moment, it is obvious that her aunt will not help her, and she does not want her to disturb her parents... What can she do to change the way her aunt and her former relatives view her? ¡°You are highly educated, and you should be very clear about the meaning of comparison. Back then, you were so determined to ignore it and hurt the hearts of your parents who had raised you for many years. How did you find the confidence to return to them after a few years?¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were clear and calm. She said, "I still say the same thing. Now that you have made your choice, don''t let yourself regret it. In addition, your biological father can re-arrange your work in Beicheng, which shows that he has a lot of love in his heart." If you care about you, if you don''t want your biological father to be coldhearted and no longer care about your affairs, I think you''d better focus on your biological father and don''t always think about looking back. " ¡°But I miss my parents, auntie, I really miss my parents!¡± Tears rolled down his face, and Jiang Zhiran sobbed: "I did something wrong on impulse and hurt my parents'' hearts. But until now, I don''t know why my parents didn''t agree with me and Cui Jiadong. What are they doing?" What do you dislike about him?" ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡± ?Jiang Li looked a little strange. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Zhiran nodded, with choked words: "My husband and I are college students in the same school. Although his family''s conditions are not very good, what I like is him. It has nothing to do with whether his family''s conditions are good or not... Auntie, Why do you think my parents don''t like him?" ¡°Your husband is very good, so I want to ask, what has he accomplished in these years?¡± Jiang Li said calmly: "Give me an example. Whether it''s work or life, what has he done over the years that makes you proud and happy?" For a long while, Jiang Zhiran did not respond. "Is there too many, I don''t know which one to start with, or you simply can''t remember anything she has done that makes you proud and happy?" Jiang Zhiran felt his face heat up as Jiang Li looked at her with interest. Yes, she couldn''t remember, no, it wasn''t that she couldn''t remember. She didn''t expect that Cui Jiadong had done anything that made her proud and happy. In her memory, Cui Jiadong... her husband had a quarrel with a colleague over a trivial matter and ended up being impulsive. Then he cut the other person''s head off and was fired. Then, as if he had bad luck, it was difficult to find a job in Beicheng, so he had to choose to go back to his hometown to seek development. As a wife, she naturally had to follow him, so she quit her good job in Beicheng and followed Cui Jiadong to his hometown. Jigger, she didn¡¯t work long after she found a job in her hometown town. Because she was pregnant with Feifei, her sister-in-law told the school leader that she was pregnant with a second child... As a result, the couple lost their jobs and faced unemployment again. Then she and Cui Jiadong looked for jobs again, but they had nothing to do. They couldn''t even get through the door of a good unit, and they looked at the bad ones as if they were looking at the goods. ?Cui Jiadong couldn''t stand this anger, so he naturally left in anger. No job means no income. When it was difficult to find a suitable and good job, Cui Jiadong decided to start a small business. She supports this. But Cui Jiadong took their little savings and ran to buy goods. When he returned to the county, he found that the same goods were priced much higher than others. No need to think too much, this business would only lose money... Thinking of this, I thought of Cui Jiadong doing business. She lost all her money and seemed to have lost all her energy overnight. She became decadent at home and just drank to survive. Jiang Zhiran couldn''t help but feel confused. When she thought of Cui Jiadong attacking her when he was upset, her expression changed unconsciously. He looked pale and shivered all over. ??Jiang Li''s eyes were always on Jiang Zhiran. Naturally, she did not miss the change in the expression of this former grand-niece, and saw him tremble violently. Frowning his brows, Jiang Li said: "It seems that you can''t remember anything he has accomplished. In other words, he has actually accomplished nothing until now, right?" Jiang Zhiran shook his head subconsciously: "Auntie, don''t say that about my husband, he is really good! Although...although he has not accomplished anything big yet, he has many advantages, and...and he is just unlucky...if, if If you give him some more time, I believe he will flourish in his career!¡± ¡°Want to hear the truth?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. "What?" Jiang Zhiran didn¡¯t quite understand. "I ask you if you want to know why Cui Jiadong insists on breaking up with you. Tell me, do you want to know what he really thinks?" Seeing Jiang Zhiran avert her gaze, obviously trying to avoid it, Jiang Li couldn''t help but said: "Look at me s eyes." ¡°Aunt¡­¡± ??Jiang Zhiran met Jiang Li''s gaze again, but shook his head involuntarily, hoping Jiang Li wouldn''t say anything. "You are afraid to listen to me, which proves that you actually know it in your heart, right?" Although she was asking, Jiang Li already had the answer in her heart. However, she still said what she wanted to say: "What is the condition of Cui Jiadong''s family? Your stupid parents don''t care at all. What they value is character. Before dating you, it is said that Cui Jiadong had a girlfriend, who also went to school in Beicheng and was an ordinary junior college student. He was a high school classmate with Cui Jiadong. ?The family lives in a small county town over there, but because of your appearance and knowing about your family conditions, Cui Jiadong forcibly broke up with his girlfriend... Do you know why? He sees that your value is higher than that of his original girlfriend, and he feels that being with you is more beneficial to his future! ??If one day he meets a member of the opposite **** who has better family conditions than yours, how do you think he will treat you? " "No, aunt, my husband is not the kind of person you said, he is not, I believe him!" ?Jiang Zhiran shook his head. "You know it yourself. Do you dare to say that your current husband never complained about you or even scolded you when you chose to break off the relationship? Do you dare to say that when you had to go back to your hometown to seek development, he didn''t What complaints have you made? I dare say that you have not been happy in his hometown, but he has never said a word about you in these years, right?" After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "Even if you suddenly want to be a child of Lao Jiang''s family, I''m afraid this is also his idea!" ?Jiang Zhiran was completely stunned. Because Jiang Li said everything right, she couldn''t find anything to refute. "Forget it, you must know best whether the shoes are comfortable on your own feet. Now... since you have established yourself in Beicheng, you should work hard, live your life well, and raise your two children. Your mother, I do I can¡¯t help you, but I can give you a chance. Remember, it¡¯s only one chance. If one day you really can¡¯t survive, come and find me!¡± ??Jiang Li had a premonition that the love-minded grandniece in front of her would be severely hurt by the man she married sooner or later. ??And this idiot''s biological father could irresponsibly abandon his pregnant partner in the early years. How could he be sincere to his daughter who had never raised him for a day many years later? ? ? In the future, if the silly girl is hurt by her husband, the so-called biological father may not make the decision. She is an aunt, and even if she is not interested in this love-minded grandniece, she still has to lend a hand just for the sake of her nephew¡¯s daughter-in-law. ??Without answering Jiang Li''s words directly, Jiang Zhiran wiped the tears from his face and whispered: "Auntie, I will live a good life." "Um." Jiang Li nodded lightly, indicating that she understood, and then she said: "Sometimes you are too tolerant, which means you are weak in the eyes of the other party. They think you are unjust and easy to bully. You are now a mother of two children. You cannot continue to be willful and only think about Regarding your own feelings, you should also think about whether your children are happy every day.¡± ¡°I...I know.¡± Jiang Zhiran responded, and then she said goodbye: "Auntie, uncle, it''s getting late, the child and I should go back!" When she came over, Jiang Zhiran did not forget the etiquette. After getting off the bus, she bought some fruit and brought it to her door. . When Jiang Li heard that she was leaving, whether it was out of politeness or sincerity, she stayed with Jiang Zhiran for dinner before leaving, and said she would arrange a car to take Jiang Zhiran and his daughter back after dinner. ¡°Auntie, no need, I have to go back quickly, there¡¯s still cooking waiting for me at home!¡± ?Jiang Zhiran shook his head and refused. ¡°Then sit down for a while, I¡¯ll go and come back.¡± Put the little girl Cui Yifei on the ground and stand still, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing left the main hall. When he returned, Jiang Li was alone. She escorted Jiang Zhiran and his daughter to the door of the mansion, took out a big red envelope from her pocket and handed it to the little girl Cui Yifei. Seeing this, Jiang Zhiran hurriedly took the red envelope, and then she tried to stuff it back into Jiang Li''s hand. ¡°The New Year has passed, but this is the first time I see my child. I want to give her a red envelope. It¡¯s a little bit of my gratitude. You can keep it for your child!¡± Jiang Li didn''t reach out to pick it up. She said with a smile in her eyes and gently rubbed Cui Yifei''s head. When she saw the driver driving over, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes back to Jiang Zhiran: "Get in the car. You take the bus with your child." inconvenient." ¡°No, there shouldn¡¯t be many people on the bus right now.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran declined. ¡°The cars are coming, hurry up.¡± ?Jiang Li helped open the rear door. ¡°Aunt¡­¡± Jiang Zhiran stood still. ?Jiang Li didn''t say anything, and just looked at her quietly. Seeing this, Jiang Zhiran finally picked up his daughter, and the two of them got into the car. Watching them sit down, Jiang Li closed the car door. ¡°Goodbye, auntie¡± ??Jiang Zhiran waved to Jiang Li through the half-opened car window. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded without saying much. ?Little girl Cui Yifei followed her mother''s example, raised her little hands, and called Jiang Li in a soft voice. Facing the innocent and innocent little girl, Jiang Li smiled and waved to the little girl. ?Watching the car drive away, Jiang Li withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked into the mansion. "gone?" "Um." Back in the main courtyard, Jiang Li sat on the rocking chair. ?Luo Yanqing: "It seems... this is a road that will end in darkness." "Perhaps, as she said, her life is not bad." Jiang Li responded casually. Unexpectedly, Luo Yanqing heard this and said, "Are you rejecting your previous views?" ??Jiang Li was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "I don''t have one." Jiang Li didn''t know much about Jiang Zhiran''s husband, but from what she heard from Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou, she didn''t have a good impression of him. How sincere is a person who can forcefully break up with his partner just to climb high? ?Luo Yanqing smiled and nodded: "Well, you didn''t." Jiang Li looked at him, picked up the book on the small round table, patted it twice, and said, "What''s your tone? Let me tell you this, I don''t know much about my niece''s husband. But some of the things Yihong and Yanrou mentioned in front of me made me not have a good impression of him. In my opinion, he is a proper Phoenix man, and he is the kind of Phoenix man who takes soft food and eats hard! " Luo Yanqing: ¡°I didn¡¯t quite understand.¡± Jiang Li smiled: "Okay, let me explain to you..." What is soft rice and hard food and what is Phoenix man? Jiang Li explained it carefully to Luo Yanqing. After listening to what she said, Luo Yanqing said: "So I¡¯ve always heard something new from your mouth over the years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a lot of new words in my mouth, it¡¯s that I keep pace with the times. I often hear new words spoken by others, and then I remember them and learn them again.¡± ?Before she came to this world, her world was full of Internet explosions. She occasionally surfed and saw interesting Internet uses and memes. ¡­ The driver arranged by Jiang Li drove to the gate of the family home where her biological father lived. Jiang Zhiran got out of the car with her daughter in her arms and said goodbye to the driver. When the car drove away, she turned around and saw Cui Jiadong walking out of the family home. ¡°Whose car?¡± ?Cui Jiadong stepped forward to ask Jiang Zhiran, but he didn''t think of reaching out and hugging his daughter. ¡°It¡¯s from my aunt¡¯s house.¡± ??Jiang Zhiran let his daughter stand firm on the ground, then took the little girl''s hand and walked into the family courtyard. Cui Jiadong was walking on the other side of her. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but ask: "Have you been to your aunt''s place?" As he spoke, he knew that what he was asking was nonsense. "Um." Jiang Zhiran nodded, and then said: "I took Feifei to my parents'' place first, but...but my parents didn''t want to see me and didn''t let me take Feifei to sit at home, and then I went to my aunt''s place... " ¡°What did your aunt say? Can she help you?¡± ?Cui Jiadong''s eyes were filled with eagerness. ¡°My aunt said she couldn¡¯t help me.¡± Jiang Zhiran replied truthfully. Hearing this, Cui Jiadong''s face immediately darkened: "It''s not that your aunt can''t help, it''s that she doesn''t want to help!" Jiang Zhiran didn''t say anything, but Cui Jiadong said again: "Did your aunt say anything else?" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1476： Jiang Zhiran opened his mouth and finally shook his head: "No." "If you don''t say anything else, can your aunt be kind enough to arrange a car to take you off? Are you hiding something from me?" ? Cui Jiadong lowered his voice and looked at Jiang Zhiran with dangerous eyes. ¡°What can I hide from you?¡± Jiang Zhiran said: "Because I want to be with you, I broke up with my parents, which is tantamount to offending everyone in the Jiang family. My aunt allowed me to come in because I brought Feifei with me and could arrange a car to take me there. It¡¯s also for Feifei¡¯s safety.¡± "you¡­" ?Cui Jiadong was speechless for a moment. Jiang Zhiran ignored her and continued to move forward while holding her daughter Feifei''s hand. However, she felt uneasy. On the one hand, she was worried that Cui Jiadong would get angry with her again behind someone else''s back, or even take action. On the other hand, she felt that she should not speak too hastily to her husband. , after all, they have a lifetime to live together, and Cui Jiadong still treats her very well when he doesn''t get angry with her or beat her. "Angry?" When Cui Jiadong saw Jiang Zhiran walking away with his daughter, he looked startled for a moment. He quickly collected his emotions and quickly caught up with Jiang Zhiran. He said softly: "Don''t be angry. I had a bad attitude just now, but you know, I did too." I want our family to have more backers in Beicheng.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran shook her head and responded: "I''m not angry." ¡°Really not?¡± ?Cui Jiadong observed the expression on Jiang Zhiran''s face, but saw nothing. "Um." ?Jiang Zhiran nodded. ??Cui Jiadong said with a smile: "It''s good that you''re not angry." He felt that Jiang Zhiran seemed to have changed, and he actually knew how to hide his emotions. As they approached the downstairs of the Wen family, Cui Jiadong suddenly asked: "It''s the first time your aunt has met our Feifei. Isn''t it interesting?" ¡­¡± The corner of Jiang Zhiran''s mouth moved, and she quickly shook her head: "No." Several years of married life made Jiang Zhiran realize that without money, not only did she have no confidence in what she said, but the most important thing was that she felt uneasy in her heart. And when she needed money, she couldn''t borrow it. She didn''t want to experience that feeling again. ?As for the red envelope that my aunt gave to her daughter Feifei... she could feel the thickness of it by touching it, and it was probably no less than 500 yuan. ?Although this amount of money is not particularly large now, it is certainly not small. If Cui Jiadong finds out, he will definitely take it from her... ?In a flash of thought, Jiang Zhiran decided to hide it from Cui Jiadong and not tell anyone about the red envelope Jiang Li gave to Cui Yifei. ¡°Your aunt is not short of money, and she is a university professor. How can such an educated person not know etiquette? It is the first time our Feifei visits her house. As an elder, it is not common sense for her to give a red envelope!¡± ??Cui Jiadong was undoubtedly saying this to Jiang Zhiran, with the purpose of deceiving whether Jiang Zhiran was a warlock when he said "no" before. ¡°My parents were dismayed by what I did back then, and my sister-in-law naturally has a deeper affection for my parents than for me. She didn¡¯t kick me out of the house now, so she has already given me face, so how can she think about anything else?¡± ?Jiang Zhiran said, thinking that he must hide the money in the red envelope. ¡°Then did your aunt ask you to take the child to her house more often?¡± ?Cui Jiadong felt depressed, but had to contain it, so he asked again patiently. ¡°My aunt didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ?Jiang Zhiran responded. Cui Jiadong smiled reluctantly: "It''s probably your aunt who forgot to mention it." After a moment of silence, he said: "I think that as long as we have time in the future, we should go to our parents'' house and my aunt''s place more often, even if we are not welcomed , but there is a saying that goes well, don¡¯t hit the smiling person. If we stick to it, your parents will accept you as a daughter again sooner or later, and your aunt¡¯s attitude towards you will gradually change for the better. What do you think? " "I''ll listen to you." If she goes against the wall by herself, maybe she won¡¯t have unrealistic hopes for her parents and the rest of the Jiang family! Jiang Zhiran thought so, but then again, she herself was still holding on to a little bit of luck. She felt that her parents, who had raised her for many years, could not help but be soft-hearted and accept her because of her frequent visits and sincerity. This daughter. Of course, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is extremely skinny. The reason? ??Jiang Zhiran was attracted by Cui Jiadong''s ears. In the next two months, he ran to Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou''s residence no less than five times, but never entered the courtyard gate once. As for going to see Jiang Li, he was received once. After that, he couldn''t even see Jiang Li''s face at all. No need to think too much, Jiang Zhiran knew very well that this was because her aunt didn''t want to see her, or to be more precise, she didn''t want to see her and Cui Jiadong. So, after going to the mansion for the fifth time and not seeing Jiang Li, Jiang Zhiran ignored Cui Jiadong got angry at her and insisted on his attitude and stop doing useless work. In other words, she doesn¡¯t want to continue to be annoying, doesn¡¯t want to be rejected again and again by her parents who have raised her for many years, and doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble to her aunt who she once liked very much and still likes her now. Seeing that Jiang Zhiran''s attitude was decided, Cui Jiadong wanted to take action, but when he thought that he was living in Wen''s house, the slightest movement might attract his cheap father-in-law to come forward. At that time, he might be kicked out of the house, or even a The phone call cost him his current job. ?After careful consideration, Cui Jiadong suppressed his temper, but used cold violence against Jiang Zhiran. Whenever the two of them were together in private, he wouldn''t say a word and just regarded Jiang Zhiran as nothing. Facing such a husband, Jiang Zhiran undoubtedly felt uncomfortable, but she also knew that she lived there. In order to avoid being disliked by her biological father, she could only endure the grievance silently and did not dare to quarrel with Cui Jiadong. ??The couple no longer came to visit, so Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou were naturally relieved. ?Of course, Jiang Li was also relieved. After all, every one or two weeks, Jiang Zhiran and his wife came to visit with their children. See you, there is really nothing to say to these two people, but if you don''t see them, it feels rude again. To be honest, just as Jiang Zhiran thought, Jiang Li was very troubled by her frequent visits. It was a hot day in July. Jiang Li just woke up in the afternoon and received a call from Jiang Boya. "Li Li, your grandfather suddenly fell ill and is being treated in the hospital. Come here quickly!" "okay, I get it!" ?Pressing the hang up button, Jiang Li quickly took care of herself. Then, she picked up her bag, stuffed her cell phone into it, and went to the study to call Luo Yanqing. "What''s wrong?" Hearing the sound of the study door, Luo Yanqing raised his eyes and looked at the door. Seeing that Jiang Li looked obviously wrong, he couldn''t help but feel nervous and asked. ¡°Grandpa is being rescued in the hospital right now, we have to get there quickly!¡± "good." Getting up, Luo Yanqing walked around the desk and followed Jiang Li out of the study. On the way to the hospital, Jiang Li called Minghan and asked Minghan to inform Mingwei, Mingting, Mingchen, and Mingxi that if they could walk away at this time, it would be best to rush to the hospital as soon as possible. She announced the name of the hospital, briefly talked about Jiang Hongfa''s current situation, and ended the call. ¡°We went to visit my grandfather at his old house yesterday. He looked very energetic, so why is he so...¡± When talking about the latter part, Luo Yanqing stopped. Hearing this, Jiang Liming understood what he meant. She opened her lips and teeth slightly: "As we get older, the organs in our body age. This is actually normal... My grandfather insisted on being discharged from the hospital before. The doctor told my dad, With my grandfather¡¯s physical condition, once the disease strikes, he will most likely not be able to survive.¡± ??Jiang Li has feelings for Jiang Hongfa, his cheap grandfather, after many years of getting along with her, because since they recognized each other, Jiang Li has truly felt Jiang Hongfa''s love for her. Since the other party is sincere, Jiang Li naturally cannot respond falsely. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, a miracle may happen.¡± ?Luo Yanqing comforted Jiang Li. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ??Jiang Li shook her head lightly. At this moment, her cell phone rang. ¡°Lo Mingxiu¡¯s phone number.¡± Seeing the caller ID on Jiang Li''s mobile phone, Luo Yan said calmly. "Um." Jiang Li responded, answered the phone, and heard his youngest son say: "Mom, don''t worry when you and my dad are on your way to the hospital. I will accompany grandpa to guard the emergency room now!" That''s right, the call was from Mingxiu, who rushed to the hospital from Jiang''s Group. ¡°It¡¯s safe on the road. Your dad and I will be there soon. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jiang Li responded. ¡°That¡¯s it, Mom, bye!¡± "goodbye!" Ending the call, Jiang Li stuffed her phone back into her bag, and then she said, "Time makes us age, and you and I are getting a lot older. Are you afraid?" ¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was stunned for a moment and understood what Jiang Li was referring to. He held her hand: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again!" The driver was concentrating on driving and didn''t seem to hear the sound from the back seat. dialogue. ¡°Birth, aging, sickness and death are the laws of nature.¡± ??Jiang Li squeezed out a smile at the corner of his mouth. What''s the use of being afraid? ?Everyone must die, it¡¯s just a matter of time! ?That''s what he thought in his heart, but when Jiang Li thought of Captain Jiang and his wife, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. ?Captain Jiang fell ill last month, and his energy and energy were not very good. Jiang Li felt suffocated when he thought that the relatives who loved him... would leave one by one at some point in the future. "I will try my best to live with you until the last moment of my life!" ?Luo Yanqing tightened Jiang Li''s hand. He looked at his little girl with an extremely serious expression. ¡°Okay! You must do what you say!¡± ?Jiang Li gave the other party a smile. "Um!" Luo Yanqing nodded. He told himself in his heart that he had to keep exercising. After all, compared to his little girl, he was nearly ten years older than her. If he walked in front of his little girl, wouldn''t he be full of sadness and loneliness? Leave it to her? Thinking of this possibility, Luo Yanqing couldn''t bear it. So, he has to work hard to live and accompany his little girl to the end of his life! ¡°Dad, Mom, you are here!¡± Once they arrived at the hospital, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked straight towards the emergency room. When they heard their footsteps, Ming Xiu immediately turned his head and looked over. "Um." ??Jiang Li nodded. Then, Jiang Li came to Jiang Boya''s side, and she comforted her: "Dad, please relax, my grandfather will definitely be able to survive this!" ¡°Dad knows about your grandfather¡¯s situation.¡± ?Jiang Boya''s implication was that there was no need to comfort him. ¡­¡± Jiang Li was speechless for a moment. Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Li and said, "In the face of life and death, your grandfather has a very good attitude. What''s more, he is now ninety-four years old. Even if...even if he can''t survive today, I believe he will leave calmly. Furthermore, , Your grandfather has no regrets in his life. As juniors, we can¡¯t put on a sad face when we see him..." Before Jiang Boya could finish speaking, the door of the emergency room opened with a bang from the inside, and three doctors walked out one after another. One of them shook his head directly towards Jiang Boya and said: "Mr. Jiang, we tried our best. Say your final goodbyes to your family and the old man!¡± The doctor who spoke was an old expert and Jiang Hongfa¡¯s attending physician. I have to mention here that this hospital is a property of the Jiang Group and is quite famous in the country. ?On the one hand, the conditions of the hospital are very good in all aspects. On the other hand, the hospital has hired many experts to provide consultations, and all the doctors on staff have graduated from well-known universities. She is a nurse and graduated from a formal nursing school. Her service attitude is nothing to say. ¡­ ??Jiang Hongfa was pushed back to the ward by the nurse. His eyes were closed tightly, he was wearing an oxygen mask, and his breathing was very weak. ¡°Dad¡­let¡¯s go in!¡± Outside the ward door, Jiang Boya suddenly stopped and stopped moving forward. When Jiang Li saw this, he couldn''t help but say something. ?Unexpectedly, Jiang Boya still stood still. ?? He knew it was one thing, but when he actually heard the doctor say that his old man was on his deathbed, he still couldn''t help but feel a dull pain in his heart. ?For a while, Jiang Boya¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, and he responded to Jiang Li: ¡°Okay.¡± ?Suppressing his emotions, Jiang Boya walked into the ward. ?Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing walked behind him Ming Xiu pursed his lips tightly and followed his parents closely. ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± Just when Mingxiu was about to enter the ward, Minghan''s voice came through. ¡°Second brother! Brother-in-law!¡± Minghan and Xi Jingyu were in the same unit, so before rushing to the hospital, she called Xi Jingyu, her brother-in-law, with her. ¡°How is great-grandpa doing?¡± Minghan asked as he quickly walked to the door of the ward. Mingxiu couldn''t hide the pain in his eyes: "It''s not good, let''s go in." As Mingxiu''s voice fell, the sound of rapid footsteps came from far and near. Mingxiu, Minghan, and Xi Jingyu looked over, Then he saw Ming Wei and others walking over quickly. ¡°We met at the entrance of the hospital.¡± This is Mingwei¡¯s voice. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in together!¡± ?Mingrui is abroad, and Minghan is undoubtedly the biggest at the moment. He said and walked into the ward first. ¡°Grandpa, dad, mom!¡± ??Led by Minghan, several people called Jiang Li and the others at the same time. ??Jiang Boya responded with a light "hmm". Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing nodded to a few people, and then everyone focused their attention on the hospital bed. At this moment, Jiang Hongfa slowly opened his eyes. He turned his eyes to Jiang Boya, and then moved to Jiang Li then passed over Minghan and others one by one. Finally, the corner of his mouth moved, obviously he wanted to say something, but because he was wearing an oxygen mask, no one could hear clearly. ?Besides, the expert stepped forward and explained his current physical condition to Jiang Hongfa in a tactful manner. Then, with Jiang Hongfa''s look in his eyes, he helped to remove the oxygen mask. ¡°The patient¡¯s time is running out, you...¡± Without saying anything else, the expert nodded lightly to Jiang Boya and left with the other doctors and nurses. The footsteps disappeared outside the door of the ward, and Jiang Boya walked to the bedside: "Dad..." His eyes were red, and he had thousands of words to say but he was choked with sobs and couldn''t say them out. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1477： Say something and listen "You''re...how old you are...and you still look like this, it''s ugly..." Jiang Hongfa cast his eyes on Jiang Boya, talking intermittently, and closed his eyes, only to find that Jiang Boya still looked like a Instead of crying, he showed a disgusted expression. Seeing this, Jiang Boya wiped the corners of his eyes and said aggrievedly: "Dad, you dislike me!" ¡°It¡¯s good to know!¡± ??Jiang Hongfa snorted weakly and said: "Li Li...Li Li and Yan please stay, you...take the children and go out for now..." "¡­good." ?After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Boya responded, and then called Minghan and the juniors out of the ward. ?Hearing the sound of the ward door being closed, Jiang Hongfa moved towards Jiang Li: "Li Li..." ??Jiang Li sat on the chair next to the hospital bed. She held Jiang Hongfa''s hand: "I''m here. If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m listening!" "Good boy, the person that my grandfather wants to apologize to the most in his life... it has to be you, it''s my grandfather... It''s because of his fault that he couldn''t let you be born healthy. It''s also because of your grandfather that you couldn''t be with your father since you were born. Together, but...but my grandfather doesn''t regret it...your biological mother, your biological mother is not a good person, Grandpa didn¡¯t want your father to be coaxed by her... so much so that she took your father abroad. Although... although grandfather did this for your father¡¯s good, it also hurt him and you... I¡¯m sorry! " Jiang Hongfa said weakly. Hearing this, Jiang Li shook his head: "You are not sorry for me. Regarding the past between my father and Ms. Fang, I have heard my father mention it. It was Ms. Fang who knew that you and your grandmother were going to give birth to someone else." When my dad said we were getting married, we took advantage of the friendship we had grown up with since childhood to get closer and closer in private... From her point of view, it may be right to want to climb high and live a good life, but from your and grandma''s point of view, her behavior is undoubtedly wrong. Her motives were impure and she knowingly committed the crime. You didn¡¯t like what she did. You didn¡¯t agree with her being with her father, and you took my father away from her, causing her to give birth to me prematurely. This is not your responsibility, and I¡¯m not to blame. Pass you. Actually, I have thought about it more than once, if Ms. Fang likes my father honestly, and since she is the daughter of your most trusted housekeeper, I sincerely request you to allow her to marry my father, will you agree? " "¡­maybe¡­" Maybe he would agree, but since his ancestors, he had been very particular about being well-matched, and asked him to make an exception for his son''s marriage, and this son was still his only son. Jiang Hongfa felt that this decision was difficult to make, but everything is unexpected. If his son insisted, and There is nothing wrong with that girl Sumei (Fang Su)''s character, and she sincerely wants to live with Boya. With the help of his wife to intercede, he...his attitude will most likely change. But then again, his original decision was undoubtedly the right one. Not to mention the bad character of Sumei (Fang Su), even Butler Fang, who had been with him for many years... actually betrayed him. He almost had his white-haired man give away his black-haired man and lost his only son. ??The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. This can be used for Butler Fang and his daughter! ?Of course, one thing he must admit is that when it comes to Butler Fang, he really doesn¡¯t know people well. Otherwise, the following things would not have happened. In other words, if he had known about Butler Fang¡¯s bad behavior and sent his family away from the house, his son would not have remained unmarried all his life! ?However, if this is the case, the good granddaughter in front of me will naturally...naturally no longer have a relationship with his Jiang family... This will undoubtedly be his biggest regret! Gathering his thoughts, Jiang Hongfa looked at Jiang Li steadily: "Good boy, grandfather...grandfather has entrusted your father...to you, you...you have to stay with him more, for many years...for many years...he is too lonely, you You have to...you have to promise your grandfather to make your father live a happier life. He loves you very much, and grandpa...grandfather sees it..." ?Hooking Jiang Li''s hand, Jiang Hongfa couldn''t help but exert force. "Don''t worry, I will let dad live with our family, or we can all move to the old house and stay with dad all the time. If he wants to go anywhere, I will accompany him, and I will do what I say! " After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Jiang Hongfa showed a weak smile: "Okay, grandpa believes in you!" Looking away, Jiang Hongfa stretched out his hand towards Luo Yanqing. ?Jiang Li stood up and gave his seat to Luo Yanqing. ?Hands of his grandson-in-law''s hand, Jiang Hongfa''s breathing became rapid for a moment, and he said: "We must take care of... we must take good care of Li Li..." ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± ?Seeing that Jiang Hongfa''s breathing was clearly having problems, Jiang Li''s eyes turned red and he shouted urgently, then shouted to the door of the ward: "Doctor! Doctor..." ??And Luo Yanqing''s hand was squeezed harder and harder by Jiang Hongfa. He understood what the other party meant and nodded solemnly: "I will, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaoli!" ¡°Dad (great-grandpa)!¡± ??Jiang Boya and others rushed into the ward along with the medical staff. When they saw Jiang Hongfa was almost out of breath, they all cried out. Looking at his children and grandchildren for the last time, Jiang Hongfa breathed his last. He seemed to be asleep, his expression was very peaceful. The vital instrument makes a beeping sound, indicating that the patient has stopped breathing and has lost vital signs. For a time, there was a lot of crying in the ward. ¡­ After finishing Jiang Hongfa¡¯s funeral, Jiang Li proposed to let Jiang Boya live with her and her children, but Jiang Boya did not agree. The next day, Jiang Li notified his children and grandchildren that the whole family moved to the old house. ¡°Li Li, you really don¡¯t need to do this!¡± Seeing Jiang Li and his family walking into the old house with their suitcases, and after saying hello to him, they naturally walked towards their respective residences in the old house. Jiang Boya''s eyes were filled with helplessness and emotion, but in his heart he felt Jiang Li really doesn''t have to do this. Because he is not the only one living in the old house, there are also many servants who returned to China with him and the old man. They have worked in the Jiang family for many years, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are part of the Jiang family. "It''s not a question of whether it''s necessary or not, it''s that I want to live with you, dad, and Luo Yanqing is your daughter and my significant other, so he naturally has to follow. As for Hanhan and the others, of course they will be wherever their parents are. where." ??Jiang Li said it very naturally. On the side, Luo Yanqing echoed: "Dad, Xiao Li is right. We are a family and we should live together." ¡°But can you get used to this?¡± ?Jiang Boya asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with living in your own home? Or, dad, do you think this is not my home?¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be aggrieved and looked straight at Jiang Boya. "of course not." Jiang Boya replied without thinking, and then said: "You are my father''s daughter and the eldest lady of this family. If this is not your home, who else''s home can it be?" ¡°Since it is my home, isn¡¯t it natural for me to live in my home with my husband, my children and grandchildren?¡± ?Jiang Li raised an eyebrow and asked with a smile. ?Jiang Boya: ¡°¡­¡± He is being tricked by his precious daughter! Thinking of this, Jiang Boya smiled in his heart and shook his head, saying, "It''s natural to live in your own home." In order to prevent the old father from always thinking about the late old man at home, Jiang Li said: "By the way, Ming Xiu is taking care of the Jiang family now. Where does Dad want to go?" ¡°It¡¯s better to stay at home on this hot day.¡± Jiang Boya has nowhere to go. Not to mention the years he lived abroad, he flew around a lot for work. Even after he transferred part of Jiang''s industry to domestic development, he still had to fly around. It can be said that he has seen a lot of beautiful scenery so far. He has been to many cities at home and abroad. He is not interested in going out for fun at all. ¡°There are many places at home and abroad where it is like spring all year round. When we go out to play, we treat it as a way to escape the heat. Dad, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good?¡± Jiang Li continued to try to persuade Jiang Boya, but Jiang Boya was not moved at all: "Your father and I have old arms and legs, how can we walk?" He waved his hand: "If you don''t go, I feel like I''m not going to go." Comfortable at home.¡± ¡°Old arms and legs?¡± Jiang Li smiled: "Isn''t that right? In my memory, you never admit that you are old. Besides, with your body shape and appearance, no one will say that you are old and frail when you go out. "Old man." ¡°Your father and I are already seventy years old. Isn¡¯t this considered old?¡± Jiang Boya said this on his lips, but in fact he thought he was young. He felt that compared to mentality, ordinary young people could not compare with him, and he not only had a young mentality, but also advocated diet and exercise. Now he and his son-in-law When you go out, you are definitely a peer in the eyes of others. ?However, Jiang Boya naturally would not say what he was thinking in his heart. ?Jiang Li had no choice, she could only say: "Okay, if you like to stay at home, then we will stay at home." ¡°You are busy with your business and don¡¯t worry about me. I have food and drink at home and someone will take care of me, so my life is comfortable!¡± ??Jiang Boya said with a warm smile: "Your JL has a lot of business, unlike me who has Doubao to take over the position of Jiang''s president. Now that you are so busy, you may not even have time to eat, so you really don''t need to worry about me." Before Jiang Li could speak, Jiang Boya added: "But remember, don''t just be busy with work, you must also take care of your own body." His eyes moved to Luo Yanqing: "You are the same, you are not young anymore, but Don¡¯t overstretch your body at all times, otherwise, if you fall down one day, don¡¯t blame me for finding a strong person for my Li Li..." Before the next words could be said, Jiang Boya was interrupted by Jiang Li: "Dad, what did you say?" The corner of Jiang Boya''s mouth moved. He was about to respond. Luo Yanqing said at this moment: "I told Xiao Li that I would stay with her until the end of my life!" The implication was that he would not take advantage of her. Don''t take your body seriously. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but it¡¯s not certain whether it can be done.¡± ??Jiang Boya was deliberately provoking Luo Yanqing. Understanding what he meant, Luo Yanqing smiled and said, "I have an idea to keep in good health, just like you, the longer you live, the younger you will be." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a person as old-fashioned as you would learn to blow rainbow farts!¡± Upon hearing Jiang Boya''s words, Jiang Li couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing. ??Luo Yanqing: "I''m not old-fashioned." He just talks little outside, but in front of his little girl, he talks and laughs, which his little girl can completely prove. Jiang Boya snorted: "Keep strangers away from you wherever you go, just like a walking refrigerator. If I had known Li Li a few years ago, I would definitely not have married her to you. This would have prevented her from getting married." It¡¯s a boring life with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not boring, I just showed my interesting side to Xiao Li. If Dad doesn¡¯t believe it, you can confirm it now.¡± Luo Yanqing spoke slowly and slowly. After hearing this, Jiang Boya turned his eyes to Jiang Li and heard Jiang Li say: "Your son-in-law is very romantic, and he often talks about earthy love words in front of me!" ¡°Russian love words?¡± Jiang Boya looked at Luo Yanqing with interest: ¡°Tell me something and listen.¡± ??Luo Yanqing couldn''t help his face getting hot. He covered his lips with his fist and coughed lightly. He felt that it was really embarrassing for him to be tested by his father-in-law at such an old age. Just when he was at a loss, Jiang Li''s smiling voice said: "Your son-in-law is quite old, so don''t make things difficult for him!" She was helping Luo Yanqing out of a situation. ¡°You said it, I was just verifying it, and I didn¡¯t make it difficult for him.¡± ?Jiang Boya glanced at Luo Yanqing, but did not hold on to what he had said before. The three of them chatted for a while. Jiang Boya asked, "How are your parents doing recently?" ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Jiang Li responded. ??Jiang Boya: "As you get older, you should have more check-ups. If you find anything wrong, you can get timely treatment. You have to keep this in mind." "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. ??Jiang Boya: "Bring a few more physical examination cards to your parents and your eldest brother later. They can go to our own hospital at any time." Jiang Li: ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ??Jiang Boya: "You and Yan please also have regular physical examinations. Don''t let me, an old man, worry about you." Jiang Li: "Okay! I''ll take you for a full body checkup some other time!" ¡°I¡¯m in good health and don¡¯t need any tests. Besides, I just had them half a year ago.¡± ?Jiang Boya shook his head. ¡°Are all the indicators normal?¡± Jiang Li asked. "certainly." ??Jiang Boya said: "The test results are in the study. If you want to see them, dad will bring them to you later." ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to look at it carefully later.¡± Jiang Li said with a smile. ??Jiang Boya asked Luo Yanqing at this time: "When do you plan to retire?" Hearing this, Luo Yanqing couldn''t help but look at Jiang Li, and then said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." ¡°Then think about it now. Don¡¯t wait until you are still working on the front line of scientific research in your seventh or eighth decade. Do you think it¡¯s fair to my daughter?¡± Jiang Boya looked solemn: "Since marrying you, Li Li has been dedicated to you, helping you give birth to children, and training them to become talents one by one. How much do you care about her?" "dad!" Jiang Li called Jiang Boya, and she said: "Yan Qing is very good to me, and he also cares about me. I support his work. No matter how many years he has to work in his position, I have nothing to do with him." Opinion! Besides, he is making a contribution to the country. I am his wife and I have never wanted to hold him back. Don¡¯t blame him or put pressure on him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hard? Other people¡¯s husbands can always be by their side, help their wives shoulder family responsibilities, and help raise their children. What about him?¡± ?Jiang Boya looked solemn. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1478： Okay, show me how proud you are "Yan Qing stayed with me. When he was on vacation, he fulfilled his responsibilities as a husband and a father. He was so good to me that even other men were so good to their wives. He treated him from the beginning. My salary and allowances are all handed over to me, so I don¡¯t have to worry about money, and he does all the housework. Dad, Yan Qing is a good husband and a good father, don¡¯t misunderstand him!¡± After hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Boya said angrily: "Just protect him!" ¡°I still dote on him!¡± ?Jiang Li laughed out loud. "Okay, okay, you can pamper yourself if you want to, and protect if you want to protect me. I''m meddling in other people''s business. From now on, I''ll pretend to be deaf and dumb, and do whatever you want." Jiang Boya pretended to be unhappy. He looked like this in Jiang Li''s eyes. She looked like a child, and couldn''t help laughing again: "Is daddy angry?" She asked this deliberately. "No." ?Jiang Boya blurted out. ¡°Really not?¡± ??Jiang Li moved to sit next to Jiang Boya, held his arm and said, "I know you are doing it for my own good, but it''s not like you don''t know what Yan Qing is like, right, dad?" ?Jiang Boya snorted and turned his head away, showing that he didn''t pay attention. "You might as well think about it, is Yan Qing particularly filial? Whether it is to you and my grandfather, or to my parents, as long as he is around you for many years, he has never been unfilial. Besides, you should have noticed I¡¯ve seen how Yan Qing pampers me, and I¡¯ve often eaten the meals Yan Qing cooked, and I¡¯ve often seen Yan Qing wash my clothes at home and clean the inside and outside of the house, right? " ??Jiang Li said with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Boya glared at her: "You are coaxing a child!" ¡°No, no, absolutely not. Dad, although you are seventy years old, you are still handsome and tall. In my eyes, you are a strong and handsome old man, and you have nothing to do with children!¡± With smiles in his eyes, Jiang Li spoke slowly, clinker. Jiang Boya looked at him and gritted his teeth deliberately: "You said you were not coaxing a child. Think about the tone you just spoke to me. If I am coaxed by you again, If you go down, I''m afraid I will really become the old kid you are thinking about in your heart." ??Jiang Li suppressed a laugh and pretended to be serious: "It''s wrong! Dad, you really have wronged me. I can swear that I never said in my heart that you are an old child. Please believe me, my dearest and most beloved father!" ?In fact, not only Jiang Li was holding back a smile at this time, but also Jiang Boya. The same goes for Luo Yanqing. No, Jiang Boya couldn''t hold it back. He laughed out loud: "Just be funny!" ¡°Do I have it?¡± ??Jiang Li looked innocent: "What I told is the truth!" ??Luo Yanqing assisted at this time: "Dad, Xiaoli never lies, I believe what she said." "You are a couple, so it is natural for you to believe her. As for me, you have to think about it carefully to determine whether I am really the dearest and most beloved father in her mouth." With that said, Jiang Boya stood up and said, "Okay, you guys should go back to your room and get organized. I''ll go to the study to sit down for a while." "OK." ??Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing nodded together and watched Jiang Boya leave. They walked towards the courtyard where they lived in the old house. ¡­ ?The seasons are changing, and two years have passed in a blink of an eye. Jiang Li handed over JL to his younger son Mingxiu a month ago, and handed over all the hotels under Yu''s family to Mingxiu for management. She, on the other hand, was dedicated to accompany Captain Jiang and Jiang Boya. Because they are her closest relatives and the elders who love her. Yu Shi, as long as the mental state of the three people allowed, Jiang Li made one set of outing plans after another. She arranged each set of plans thoughtfully and thoughtfully, and took the three elders on the trip. ?Of course, he will be accompanied by bodyguards, assistants, and family doctors. ?No need to worry about anything, there will be dedicated staff to greet you wherever you go. ?In this way, Jiang Li took Captain Jiang, his wife, and Jiang Boya to visit not only well-known tourist cities with pleasant climates abroad, but also several well-known domestic attractions in the past three years. On this day, after admiring the landscape of Guilin, Jiang Li and his party returned to the hotel run by the Yu family in this city. Before going to bed at night, Cai Xiufen said to Jiang Li: "Li Bao, your father wants to go back to his hometown to visit. Do you think it¡¯s okay if we stay in our hometown for a while or we won¡¯t go to the next city you mentioned?¡± "good." ?Jiang Li nodded happily. ?Her purpose in taking the elders out for fun is nothing more than to make the three old people happy. Since her parents want to go back to their hometown, they can go back. Her biological father will not have any objections to Mr. Jiang Boya. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, you go to bed early.¡± ?Chai Xiufen said as she returned to the luxurious guest room where she and Captain Jiang lived. ??Jiang Lize came to the guest room where Jiang Boya lived. ¡°Do you have something to tell dad?¡± Hearing the knock on the door, Jiang Boya opened the guest room door and saw Jiang Li standing outside, and couldn''t help but ask. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded. ?Jiang Boya: "Come in and sit down." Jiang Li said "Oh". ¡°Is there a change of plan?¡± After closing the door to the guest room, Jiang Boya sat on the sofa, his warm eyes falling on Jiang Li. ¡°My parents want to go back to their hometown to visit and plan to stay there for a while.¡± ?Jiang Li told him the purpose of coming here. ¡°I won¡¯t go to the next city I originally planned.¡± Jiang Boya uses declarative sentences. "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded, and then asked Jiang Boya what he meant: "Dad, what do you think?" ¡°Daddy will go wherever you are, why do you need to ask?¡± ?Jiang Boya shook his head and said, "I haven''t been to Aoli Village for several years. It''s time to go there to see it and live there for a while." "Then we have to agree in advance that you have to live with me and my parents, and you can''t live in the villa where you and your grandfather lived." Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Boya''s expression didn''t look strange. , he said: "I don''t live in it, but the people around me must live in it. Don''t forget to ask people to clean the villa and prepare all daily necessities." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of these things.¡± ??Jiang Li nodded with a smile, and then said: "My hometown has developed faster than before in the past few years. There are picturesque scenery wherever I go. If you go to live there, you might not want to leave!" ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, just stay longer. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ??Jiang Boya said: "You have invested a lot of construction funds in your hometown over the years." ¡°But I got a lot of rewards.¡± Jiang Li responded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing compared to how much you put into it.¡± ?Jiang Boya threw out a sentence. ¡°From the very beginning when I invested money, I never thought about how much I would get in return. I just hoped that the people in my hometown could live a better life and that I could do something practical for my hometown!¡± Jiang Li''s tone was indifferent. After hearing this, Jiang Boya said: "Dad knows that you have not forgotten your original intention and you have done a good job. Dad is very happy!" Under the influence of his precious daughter, he has also invested a lot of money in construction in China in recent years. , and do a lot of charity and public welfare. ?As his old man often said when he was still alive, although the Jiang family is following a business path, they must not forget the principle of "taking from the people and using it for the people." Otherwise, it will be difficult for the Jiang Group to continue on its path. During those years overseas, he once asked the old man if he ever regretted having donated a lot of family property to the country and the people. What he got was a sonorous and powerful answer from the old man: "No"! What is there to regret? If there is no national stability and no public consumption, where will their family capital come from? When the country is in need, isn¡¯t it right to donate part of it? There is no doubt that the old man¡¯s heart is red. Otherwise, I would not regret knowing someone like Xi Lao and becoming a close friend who talks about everything. Jiang Li was a little embarrassed by Jiang Boya''s words. She moved the corner of her mouth and said, "I just did what I wanted to do and what I should do. This is just a small thing. Don''t praise me, otherwise, I will be proud." !¡± ¡°Okay, show me how proud you are.¡± There was a hint of joking in Jiang Boya''s eyes: "As early as when Dad and you met, Dad knew that you were a calm and elegant girl. I have never seen the slightest bit of pride in you." ¡°You didn¡¯t see that maybe I was pretending well.¡± ??Jiang Li smiled and made fun of himself. ¡°Really? Then you are so perfectly disguised!¡± ?Jiang Boya smiled helplessly. When Jiang Li saw this, he couldn''t help but laugh. The father and daughter chatted for another ten minutes. Jiang Li stood up to say goodbye and returned to her guest room. ¡­ Aoli Village. It''s April now, and the spring flowers are blooming. Just as Jiang Li said, as soon as the car drove into the county where Jiang Li''s hometown is located, every place he looked around was a beautiful scroll of flowers. There are green mountains and green waters, blooming flowers, and the faint fragrance of flowers floats in the air. On the wide road, many of the vehicles passing by are from out of town. Some pedestrians on the roadside hold cameras in their hands, and some directly hold their mobile phones, stopping to take pictures from time to time. , it is not difficult to see that nine out of ten of them are tourists. ?The peach blossom forest is like a sea of ??pink. The breeze blows and the peach blossoms rain down. Some tourists take pictures in the rain of flowers, some run and play, and bursts of laughter float out of the peach blossom forest accompanied by the wind. Especially the laughter of children, which sounds full of innocence and childlike fun. ?After returning to his hometown to rest for two days, Jiang Li walked with Jiang Boya until they came to the pink and white peach blossom forest. ? Mr. Jiang and his wife were not traveling together. They had too many emotions when they returned to the village this time. ¡ªIt¡¯s hard to see familiar faces. Yes, at their age, there are not many people of the same age in the village. Even if everyone¡¯s life was better a few years ago, not many people may live to be eighty or ninety years old. Well, even if there are people of the same age still living in this world, their mental state is really incomparable to Captain Jiang and his two brothers. They are either blind or deaf, or their legs and feet are not flexible, so how can they go out for a walk casually? What I want to say is that Cui Daxiao is still alive and well, but she is about the same age as Cai Xiufen, but she is already a thin old lady who walks tremblingly. Almost all the teeth in his mouth have fallen out, but his eyes and ears have not deteriorated to the point of seeing or hearing. However, his speech has long been slurred, and he can walk two steps fairly safely. I heard from my grandchildren that Cai Xiufen returned to the village and immediately came to chat with Cai Xiufen on crutches. As for those who had a lot to do with Cui Daxiao in the village, such as Xu Chunxia¡¯s mother, Wang Chunhua, and Li Dayu, they all passed away almost ten years ago. Now that there is someone who can speak, Cui Dajiao is undoubtedly very excited. But the moment she saw Cai Xiufen, she couldn''t help but sigh. She felt that the two of them were really incomparable. She didn''t even want to say a word. She just sat on the bamboo chair opposite Cai Xiufen and watched intently. other side. She is about the same age. Look at how she looks now, and look at her. Although her face is full of wrinkles and her hair is all white,... she looks so energetic! ?His body looks much stronger than hers. She doesn¡¯t even need crutches to walk. She is as neatly groomed as before. She looks like an old lady in the city. ??And the white hair is also permed in small curls. How fashionable! "How have you been at home these past few years? Are you okay with your health?" ??Cui Daxiao didn''t speak for a long time, and Cai Xiufen couldn''t help but ask him a few questions. ¡°That¡¯s how I live! My body and bones are not as good as yours, but I should still be able to live for two years.¡± ?Oddly enough, although Cui Daxiao wears dentures on weekdays, her speech is not very clear. However, at this moment, when she spoke to Cai Xiufen, she sounded quite clear. Cai Xiufen said with a smile: "You, your speech is no different from when you were young!" ¡°You didn¡¯t treat me well when I was young, right?¡± Cui Dajiao actually remembered what happened in the past. After listening to her words, Cai Xiufen said: "How come I don''t know that I don''t want to see you? At most, I have less contact with you." She doesn¡¯t talk nonsense, so naturally she and Cui Daxiao are not the same person, so they inevitably don¡¯t move around much. Cui Daxiao: "Huh! You can say whatever you want now. No one can stand up and expose you anyway." Cui Daxiao really responded to the word "old kid". She gave Cai Xiufen a roll of her eyes, and then her expression Somewhat stunned: "They are all dead! Li Danniu and Wang Chunhua left in the same year, and the Xu family left earlier than them. I''m afraid you don''t know yet, right?" ?Chai Xiufen was confused: "What?" "The Xu family''s Chun Xia girl died long ago too! I heard she died in some detention center in Beicheng. When the old Xu family received a call from Beicheng, no one went to collect the body of the Chun Xia girl. Isn''t that pitiful?" Cui Daxiao had a look of emotion on his face. ¡°Poor people must have their hateful qualities. In my opinion, there is nothing to be pitiful about that girl Chunxia.¡± ?Chai Xiufen responded. ??Xu Chunxia died in Beicheng Detention Center. Jiang Li accidentally learned about this from Xi Guobang and told Cai Xiufen. Therefore, Cai Xiufen naturally knew the reason for Xu Chunxia''s death. ¡°That boy from the Zhou family died in the village three years ago. Fortunately, he and your Li Bao broke off their engagement that year. Otherwise, with his bad behavior, Li Bao might not have known how life would go after he married him.¡± ?Cui Da Xiaoxiao is talking about Zhou Weimin. I ran to Beicheng to look for Suman, but I couldn¡¯t find him. I was worried about being targeted by debt collectors, so I wandered around Beicheng for half a month. I couldn¡¯t find a job, let alone a place to live, and finally had to return to my hometown. As a result, in the winter of that year, because no one knew about the high fever he had at night, he was burned to death on his own kang. By the time he was discovered, his body had already become hard. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1479： distraught ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about old sesame and rotten millet.¡± Cai Xiufen waved her hands casually and asked, "Are your children and grandchildren okay with you?" ¡°Have something to eat.¡± After saying this, Cui Daxiao let out a long sigh: "I''ve been around for a long time, and I can''t find anyone who can talk to me. I''m just looking forward to the day when I kick my legs and close my eyes. Go see that **** ghost of mine underground! When he was alive, I didn¡¯t think there was anything strange about him, but when this person is not around, I feel empty in my heart. A few years ago, I could occasionally think of what he was like when he was alive. No matter what I think now, my mind Except for the blur, there was not even a single figure. " ¡°Everyone is the same when they get old.¡± Cai Xiufen said: "You should be more open-minded. It''s easy to live like this, and you might live to be a hundred years old in one breath." ¡°What are you going to do when you live so long?¡± Cui Daxiao waved her hands repeatedly: "Whenever I can''t move, it''s best to walk cleanly, otherwise, I''ll suffer!" Although she didn''t know a few Chinese characters, she still understood the principle of having no filial son before a long-term illness. Take her now as an example. Although her children and grandchildren have never said anything unpleasant in front of her, in private, her grandson''s daughter-in-law often says that she is old and immortal. She dislikes her for this and that, and treats her as a superfluous member of the family. . ?Chai Xiufen didn¡¯t know how to comfort the other party. She understood what Cui Daxiao meant. ??As long as there are elderly people in the family, and the elderly are in their seventies or eighty years old, their hands and feet are not flexible, and the conditions at home are not very good, it will really test the humanity of the children and grandchildren. ?Whether you are in the city or in the countryside, there are many people who do not respect the elderly. ?They feel that the elderly are neglected and that taking care of the elderly is too labor-intensive, especially when the elderly are sick and it costs a lot of money to send them to the hospital. In short, in their eyes, the elderly are a trouble. ?Of course, this refers to some people, and it does not specifically refer to those whose family conditions are difficult. Because some families who are not short of money still have unfilial sons who just want to spend a few dollars to throw the old people who can''t take care of themselves into a nursing home, so that they can save their worries. ¡°People in our village say that you and your old man are blessed, that you can teach your children, and that you have really enjoyed great blessings in this life!¡± Cui Daxiao kept talking: "This time when you go back to the village, Li Bao will accompany you, right? In the past, many people in our village said that Li Bao was coquettish and that your family regarded her as their little ancestor. I said there will always be times when you regret it, but in the end... you were slapped in the face by your Li Bao one by one. I envy you for having such a good girl like Li Bao!" ¡°There¡¯s no need to envy me, your daughter is also a good girl.¡± ?Chai Xiufen smiled. "It''s good! She, since she got married, has only cared about living her own life, but she didn''t care much about me, my old lady." Cui Daxiao curled his lips: "I came back and wiped cat urine in front of me, saying that her children were unfilial, not letting her eat more during meals, and wanted to buy new clothes but refused to buy them, complaining that she was still spending money indiscriminately despite her age. Money, I don¡¯t know how to live.¡± ?Chai Xiufen just listened and did not express her opinions. Cui Da Xiaodao: "What''s the use of looking for me? I have old arms and legs, and I can''t even take care of myself. How can I help her, don''t you think?" Cai Xiufen: "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. When we get old, we just have to take care of ourselves." ?When people get old, they are sometimes confused, which is not a bad thing. They always want to care about this and that, and maybe they will be really annoying! ¡­ ? Cui Dajiao chatted with Cai Xiufen for about half an hour. Then she got up and swayed back to her home on crutches. When she left, she didn''t even say hello and left on her own. To put it bluntly, she looks like a willful little old lady! Captain Jiang was sitting not far away, basking in the sun. When he saw Cui Daxiao walking away, he said, "Aren''t you tired of hearing her talk non-stop? You didn''t move much a few years ago." ¡°You¡¯re an old man, you don¡¯t even think about how old you are, do you still want to control me?¡± Cai Xiufen glared at Captain Jiang: "You were the one who told me to go back to the village. Now that I''m back, how many of you can talk to me? Besides, the loudspeaker came here on her own, and I didn''t drag her there. Our family, let¡¯s just chat for a while and see what your opinion is!¡± ¡°Yeah, I really didn¡¯t see many familiar faces when I came back this time.¡± The eldest brother and third brother are gone, and there are not many peers of the same age. To be honest, Captain Jiang feels inexplicably lonely. Even with his old wife by his side, he still feels empty in his heart. They are all gone, one by one...and he, his time is probably running out, otherwise, he would not think of returning to his hometown, or even want to live in his hometown for a while. Falling leaves return to their roots! Perhaps he told him directly that his time was running out, so he asked to return to the place where he was born and raised! ?Captain Jiang was filled with emotions for a while. In the peach blossom forest halfway up the mountain, Jiang Li and Jiang Boya sat on a stone bench under a peach blossom tree. They looked at the children playing in the peach blossom rain and chatted wordlessly. ¡°In the past three years, you have spent all your time with me and your parents. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± When Meng Buding heard what Jiang Boya said, Jiang Li was filled with confusion: "Why is it inappropriate?" Meeting her eyes, Jiang Boya sighed: "You have your own business, there is no need to waste your time on us." Hearing this, Jiang Li became more puzzled: "I am with my own parents and dad. , why is it a waste of time? Besides, I have nothing to do!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not writing?¡± ?Jiang Boya asked. ¡°Creation requires inspiration and inspiration, and when I accompany you around, am I not preparing for creation?¡± ??Jiang Li raised an eyebrow and said with a smile: "Besides, we are not outside all year round. Besides, just because you didn''t see it doesn''t mean I didn''t write at other times." ¡­Okay, I can¡¯t tell you anything.¡± Jiang Boya was defeated, and he said warmly: "Mingxiu is in charge of three big stalls alone, aren''t you worried about tiring him out? Even if he is young, it''s okay to be tired, but he is busy all the year round, and he is just worried about his marriage. Something big is going to be delayed." ¡°Do you feel sorry for that kid, or do you want me to come out and help him share some of his work?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. Jiang Boya: "I just think that Mingxiu is the only one left who hasn''t married yet, so I''m a little worried about him." ¡°It¡¯s not too late to get married at the age of thirty. Even if you marry a daughter-in-law at thirty-five, I think it¡¯s okay.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Jiang Boya frowned: "You mean... Mingxiu is still less than thirty, so there is no need to rush about the marriage." He used a direct statement. ¡°His brothers all live in homes where they are close to their thirties. Even Weiwei didn¡¯t get married to Xiao Jing until she was almost thirty.¡± Jiang Li said calmly: "Dad, don''t worry about Mingxiu''s marriage. With our child''s talent and appearance, I don''t think he can find a girlfriend." Handsome and rich, 188cm tall, with a model figure, walking He has a 100% chance of turning heads on the street. To be honest, Jiang Li has never had any trouble when it comes to the marriage of his children. Just like Ming Ting, Ming Chen didn''t have a partner when he got married, but when he was about to turn thirty, he directly brought a girl to him. When he learned that she had no objection, he said that he would do it in a short time. marriage. The woman is a researcher who works in Ming Ting''s project research team. She is a calm and intellectual girl. Not long after their marriage, they gave birth to a pair of twins. The two brothers looked very much like Ming Ting. In other words, the twins, Ming Ting, and her Mr. Luo almost had the same face for three generations. "Yes, you are right. As far as talent, appearance, character and family background are concerned, I don''t have to worry about Mingxiu not being able to find a girlfriend. But the question is whether he can find her? It''s about whether Mingxiu has time to look for her and whether she is willing to find her. ¡± ?Jiang Boya said with a serious face: "I''m afraid that he will stay alone." ¡°It¡¯s okay to be single! Marriage is free. I will not force Doubao to get married for the sake of marriage.¡± As soon as Jiang Li said these words, Jiang Boya snorted softly: "You are very generous!" "It''s not that I''m big-hearted, it''s that marriage means spending a lifetime together. I hope that my children will get married because of feelings, not because they choose to get married when they are old, nor to satisfy the wishes of their elders and marry someone they don''t love. Under the same roof.¡± This is Jiang Li¡¯s true words. Besides, this is the 21st century, which was not the case when she was young. If she did not marry a wife or marry someone when she reached the marriageable age, she would be criticized by people around her. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????More ¡­ Jiang Li stayed in Aoli Village for two full years, during which time he never returned to Beicheng. However, Mingrui Minghan and their children returned to their hometown with their families before the New Year, accompanying Jiang Li, Captain Jiang and his wife, and Jiang Boya. Celebrate the Spring Festival. As Jiang Li''s significant other, Luo Yanqing naturally has children and grandchildren to travel with. It is now the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, and it is the second year that Jiang Li will return to his hometown with Captain Jiang and his wife. But when he wakes up early in the morning, Jiang Li comes to his father and mother¡¯s house, and what he sees is that his mother is wearing She had to sit neatly on the kang, and my father was also fully dressed, but... he just lay motionless on the kang. ?His eyes were closed tightly, as if he was sleeping soundly, and he looked very peaceful. ?Jiang Li felt a thump in her heart, and then a strong uneasiness came over her. "Mom...my dad, my dad hasn''t woken up yet. This is face water. It''s hot. I''ll help you wash your face and then your hands. I''ll... I''ll help my dad wake up later..." With a trembling voice, Jiang Li prevented herself from thinking in a bad direction. With a smile on her lips, she looked at Cai Xiufen: "Mom, what do you and my dad want to eat this morning? I will cook it for you in person later. I... " Before she could finish her words, Cai Xiufen finally looked away from Captain Jiang. She looked over with a calm look on her face: "Your father left, but he passed away peacefully. He talked to me before going to bed last night. , but he pushed me awake in the middle of the night and asked me to put him into the new clothes you bought for him not long ago... You said why your father likes Smell so much, I never noticed it before, Li Bao, You...go and call everyone in your family to come over. Go, your father is a bad old man. After I changed his clothes, he didn''t let me call you, saying that you were sleeping soundly. As a result...it turned out that his eyes Once he closed his eyes, he said he was a little tired and wanted to sleep for a while, and then... then he left me and left. Your father left..." "Dad! Dad! Wake up! Dad, wake up, I am Li Bao, I am your Li Bao!" Jiang Li burst into tears at some point. She suddenly lost control of her emotions and climbed onto the kang. I grabbed Captain Jiang¡¯s hand and cried heartbreakingly! ?The white light has not yet lit up in the east, and the entire Aoli Village is still silent. Therefore, Jiang Li''s cry can be heard not only in his own home, but also in other places in the village. Almost in a blink of an eye, the room was filled with people. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Grandpa (grandpa, great-grandpa, great-grandpa¡­)¡± The whole family, big and small, knelt on the ground, with tears streaming down their face, calling out to Captain Jiang with great sorrow. Cai Xiufen looked at her children and grandchildren kneeling on the ground, surrounded by darkness. Slowly, she turned her eyes back to Captain Jiang''s remains and shed tears silently. ??Jiang Li was crying. Maybe his emotions were up and down so much that he couldn''t catch his breath and fainted from crying. Seeing this, the room instantly became a mess. ??Jiang Yiyang is a doctor. He climbed onto the kang and quickly gave Jiang Li first aid. The others didn''t care to cry, and their eyes were full of worry. Fortunately, Jiang Li woke up not long after Jiang Yiyang rescued him, but as soon as her eyes fell on Captain Jiang''s body, she cried uncontrollably. Outside the door of the room, Jiang Boya stood quietly. Infected by the sad and sad atmosphere at this time, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but become wet. ?At dawn, folks from the village arrived one after another to help set up the mourning hall. But sometimes things just happen to happen. The next night, Jiang Li was worried about my mother and stayed by her side. Unexpectedly, she suddenly heard Cai Xiufen say: "Actually, mother knows that you are not the original Li Bao. " ?Just this sentence made Jiang Li think twice. At the moment, Jiang Li and Cai Xiufen are the only two people in the house. As for the others, the children have been taken back to the room to sleep. Other than that, everyone is keeping vigil. ¡°Mother¡­¡± After regaining consciousness, Jiang Li called Cai Xiufen softly. Holding her hand, Cai Xiufen said: "My mother knows that you are a good child, but the Li Bao in front of me was raised by my mother for eighteen years. My mother knows exactly what kind of person she is... She fell on the back of her head by the stream." I''ve been unconscious all this time, Later, when I woke up, my mother could see the difference at a glance. After that, my mother became more and more sure from you that you were not the original Li Bao, but... my mother knew that you were also a kind-hearted child, and you definitely did not take over the original Li Bao from my mother. body of, Over the years, your kindness to your mother and your father, as well as to everyone in the family, has been noticed by your mother. During this period, your mother once thought about asking your mother where Li Bao had gone, but she still held it back. She didn¡¯t miss you. I don¡¯t want you to be sad. After all, you really regard this family as your own, regard me and your father as your biological parents, and regard the boss and the others as your biological brothers... My dear, mother, thank you very much for staying with me. You have been with your father for many years, now can you tell your mother where the original Li Bao is? ?Mother knows how well she is doing, so she can feel more at ease! " After Jiang Li listened to what Cai Xiufen said, his eyes were clear and calm, and he said: "She became me. I come from another world. When I first arrived here, my place had already entered the twenty-first century. My real name was Also called Jiang Li," ??Subsequently replaced. . . Chapter 1480： Pursing his lips slightly, Jiang Li was silent for a moment and continued: "My family is from a top wealthy family in the capital. I have both parents. I have a younger brother who was studying abroad at the time... I inherited the family business when I was young and took charge of the entire Jiang Group. Because I often Working overtime resulted in sudden cardiac arrest... When I woke up again, I found that I was no longer the same person. Just like what you said, I didn¡¯t want to occupy this body, but I did wake up in this body again... I have the remaining memories of my body, and I know that I am eight out of ten. I couldn''t go back, so I decided to be a new me, thinking that if the master comes back, I will naturally give her the right to own the body. If she can''t come back, then I will live a good life as her, fulfill my filial piety for her, and take care of her. Relatives at home. " ¡°Good boy, you have been very kind to our family over the years, and you are so considerate!¡± ?Chai Xiufen said something extremely sincere. ¡°My family is also very kind to me. My mother and father always treat me as their own child and love me. I feel full of happiness in our family.¡± Jiang Li''s eyes were wet: "I was admitted to the hospital with a high fever due to a viral cold. During my coma, I accidentally returned to my original world. At that time, I saw my parents and sister Li Bao. She became me, and My parents learned from her that she was not me. At the same time, she informed my parents about her situation in this world and told my parents that I might become her. Mom, my parents are kind-hearted people just like you and my father. They are very good to sister Li Bao. Moreover, I told my parents that everything is fine here and that my relatives here love me very much. , before I left, I saw my brother and told him to be nice to sister Li Bao. " Cai Xiufen: "Can she get used to your life there? I''m afraid she won''t be able to do your job." The she here undoubtedly refers to the original owner of Jiang Li''s body, the original Li Bao. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, my parents have helped sister Li Bao arrange everything, and my original work is already being done by my brother.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Cai Xiufen finally felt relieved. She said, "Good boy, you''ve said so. What else is there to worry about?" With loving eyes overflowing, Cai Xiufen patted Jiang Li''s hand. : "When you''re tired, take a nap. Mom, get off the kang and see your dad again." ¡°I will accompany my mother.¡± ??Jiang Li always felt uneasy. She got off the kang first, then picked up Cai Xiufen''s cotton shoes to help put them on. Then, she supported her mother and stepped on her feet to get off the kang slowly. When the couple arrived at the mourning hall of Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen sent Jiang Li and her children and grandchildren away, saying she wanted to be alone with Captain Jiang. ¡°Mother¡­¡± The six Jiang Li brothers and sisters were naturally worried, so they all called out to Cai Xiufen. "You are all quite old, so go back to your room and rest. Mom just wants to talk to your dad. Everything will be fine." Seeing Cai Xiufen''s decision, Jiang Li and Brother Jiang had to leave the mourning hall. However, Jiang Li went back to the room where Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen lived, and the others went back to their rooms, but no one went up. He rested on the kang, but carefully paid attention to the movements in the mourning hall. ??The coffin has not yet been sealed, Captain Jiang''s remains were covered with a white veil. Cai Xiufen stepped forward, she gently lifted the veil, and looked at Captain Jiang''s remains, shedding tears silently. "Old man, you... why did you leave just as you said you would? You don''t know that I can''t stand it, or you think I won''t care..." Cai Xiufen''s face was covered with tears, and she said word by word in her heart: "Don''t walk too fast, did you hear me? Don''t look at other old ladies too much. I will go to you soon. If I know What''s going on between you and the other old ladies? Let''s see how I deal with you... Damn old man, we''ve spent our lives together, and you''ve let me go for the rest of my life. When I go underground, you still have to treat me as well as you did when we were alive. Leave it to me, you know?¡± Gently touching the remains of Captain Jiang, Cai Xiufen said in her heart: "Li Bao is a good child. Whether it is our original Li Bao or the Li Bao after he turned eighteen, they are all good children and our good ones." Daughter...Old man, listen carefully, our original Li Bao is living well in another world, where she has parents and younger brothers who love her. You don''t have to worry about her, and I don''t have to worry anymore..." Tears dripped down her face. Cai Xiufen gently touched Captain Jiang''s body again. She said in her heart: "By the way, you left just like that. Li Bao got up early and came to our room with face wash. When he learned that you were gone, Afterwards, she cried so much that she fainted. When she woke up, she held your hand and cried non-stop. You said how sad Li Baode would be if I left too. Can she bear it? But I can''t bear to be separated from you for too long... I don''t want you to be waiting for me all the time. I know it''s not good for me to be like this and make our Li Bao feel uncomfortable. It''s my fault as a mother, but Yan Qing and the children are here and I want to come to Li Bao. It''ll be uncomfortable for a while...it should get better, right? " Needless to say, the Li Bao Cai Xiufen mentioned in her heart at this moment undoubtedly refers to Jiang Li, who has been with her and Captain Jiang for decades. After covering Captain Jiang''s remains with a white handkerchief, Cai Xiufen wiped the tears from her face. After she calmed down, she took a deep look into the coffin, moved the corners of her mouth, and said softly: "Old man, wait for me. !¡± ¡°Mother, let me help you get on the bed.¡± ?Seeing Cai Xiufen walk into the door, Jiang Li immediately stepped forward and helped her step onto the kang. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± The two of them sat on the bed, and Cai Xiufen''s eyes were kind: "Don''t look at Mom like that. Mom is fine. Go to bed quickly." The worry in Jiang Li''s eyes was caught by Cai Xiufen, and she smiled and patted her. The pillow next to him: "Lie down quickly, be careful not to catch a cold!" ¡°Mother together.¡± ?Jiang Li lay down and looked at my mother attentively. "good." Cai Xiufen responded. Lying next to her baby daughter, Cai Xiufen rarely closes her eyes. ?But Jiang Li didn''t know at this time...her mother never woke up after falling asleep. She woke up in the middle of the night! Eyes wide open, he sat up and turned to look at the old woman lying beside him. She whispered: "Mother! Mother! Mother!" He called softly three times in a row, but received no response from Cai Xiufen. Jiang Li''s face turned pale. Trembling all over, she stretched out her hand to feel Cai Xiufen''s breath, but felt nothing. Then she grabbed Cai Xiufen''s hand and felt for her pulse... She couldn''t feel her pulse at all. Opening her mouth, Jiang Li shook her head. She shook her head again and again. She couldn''t believe that in just two or three days, she lost her father first, and then her mother... She wanted to shout, but something seemed to be blocked in her throat. No sound could be made. I lay on my chest and listened to my heartbeat. There was no heartbeat... My heartbeat was gone. I didn¡¯t want to accept this fact, but I couldn¡¯t deny it. She left... Finally, Jiang Li found her voice, and she burst into tears: "Mother... why are you leaving too! Mother! You and dad are gone, what do you want me to do..." Brother Jiang, the brothers and Luo Yanqing, who were all older, were persuaded by the juniors to go back to their rooms to rest after twelve o''clock at night. In other words, there were actually people guarding the mourning hall at this time. To be more precise, Jiang Yiyang was guarding the mourning hall with his brothers and cousins ??of his generation, as well as his cousins ??Mingrui, Minghan, Mingting, Mingchen and Mingxiu. The cry of my sister-in-law (my biological mother) came from the room. They were all stunned at the same time, and immediately got up and ran to the room where Captain Jiang and his wife lived. ¡­ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with her mother gone, Jiang Li was heartbroken and couldn''t stop crying. No one tried to persuade her. It was not until her eyes turned black and she lost consciousness that she stopped crying. ?This time Jiang Li woke up a day later, and his throat was inflamed and he couldn''t make any sound. Because she had been nervous these past few days, hadn''t eaten or drank much, and was overly sad, her body was very weak. At Jiang Yiyang''s suggestion, family members came to persuade Jiang Li one by one to rest on the kang. Unexpectedly, Jiang Li said If he couldn''t listen, he had to stay in front of the mourning hall of Captain Jiang and his wife. She couldn''t cry, but she couldn''t stop the tears in her eyes. On the day of the burial of Captain Jiang and his wife, Jiang Liming had lost a lot of weight, like paper figures that could be blown over by the wind. After sending Captain Jiang and his wife off for the last time, they watched their coffins being buried. , watching the tomb take shape, her figure that was kneeling on the ground suddenly fell to one side. ¡°Mom! Mom, wake up!¡± Sisters Mingwei and Mingxi were kneeling on the left and right sides of Jiang Li, and Jiang Li fell right in front of Mingwei. Mingwei was so frightened that she screamed. At the same time, Mingxi also called out to her mother and several daughters-in-law. And the same goes for grandchildren. There was so much commotion here that Luo Yanqing and Brother Mingrui heard it immediately. They gathered with the male guests who came to the funeral. Suddenly they heard Mingwei Mingxi''s exclamation and jumped out. Ran over. ?Jiang Li fell into a coma, unconscious and didn''t know anything. ? He ??was sent to the town hospital, but no symptoms could be found. He was sent to the county hospital again, and the cause of his coma could not be found. However, the doctor gave a guess-excessive sadness and exhaustion caused the coma. Once you have slept enough and your nerves are relaxed, you should be able to wake up. Luo Yanqing didn''t say anything about what the doctor at the county hospital said. Well, to be more precise, before he could say anything, Jiang Boya directly went through the transfer procedures for Jiang Li and made a phone call. The family''s private plane flew to the county. , took Jiang Li to his own private hospital in Beicheng for a full-body examination to find out why Jiang Li was unconscious so that he could receive appropriate medication. After all, Jiang Li has been in a coma for three days. He looks like he is asleep, with a heartbeat and normal breathing, but he cannot wake up no matter how he screams. ¡°Dad, the doctor said my mother is fine. She is just sleeping. When my mother gets enough sleep, she will wake up naturally!¡± After the examination at the private hospital under the Jiang Group in Beicheng, the doctor gave an exact diagnosis and said that Jiang Li was fine. In fact, it confirmed the guess given by the doctor at the hospital in the county town, but Jiang Boya and Luo Yanqing both still Don''t worry, Weng and son-in-law stayed in Jiang Li''s ward and didn''t go anywhere. This made Mingrui and the others very worried. They first tried to persuade Jiang Boya one by one, but to no avail, and then tried to persuade Luo Yanqing one by one, hoping that the two of them would I can go home and have a good rest. Of course, it is obvious that it is still useless. "Mom! Mom, are you awake? Mom, I am Guoguo. Open your eyes and look, I am Guoguo!" Suddenly, Mingxi''s voice sounded with surprise. Others gathered in the ward hurriedly looked towards the bed, and saw a tear slipping from the corner of Jiang Li''s eyes. Then, her eyelashes moved, and her mouth softly spilled: " Dad, Mom, you''re both gone, what should I do..." Jiang Li''s voice was really soft. If it weren''t for the extremely quiet room in the ward, it would be difficult to hear what she said clearly. ?Slowly opening his eyes, Jiang Li''s consciousness finally returned. ¡°Li Li (Xiao Li, Mom)!¡± All the grandchildren were sent back to the mansion. In the ward were Jiang Boya and Luo Yanqing, Mingrui''s children, godson Ron, and two sons-in-law. ¡°Am I in the hospital?¡± Smelling the smell of disinfectant, Jiang Li asked hoarsely. "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded and said, "You fainted and fell to the ground after my parents were buried. You have been in coma ever since. Today is the fourth day." ¡°I was asleep for four days?¡± ??Jiang Li confirmed. "Um." Luo Yanqing nodded again. "Now that I''m awake means I''m fine. You go back to Beicheng first. Go to work when you have to. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back to my own..." Before Jiang Li could finish his words, Jiang Boya said: "We are in Beicheng now. ¡± "this¡­" ??Jiang Li didn''t know what to say. She could think of why she was in Beicheng. It was 100% because she had been comatose for days, and the reason couldn''t be found in the hospital in her hometown, so her family transferred her to Beicheng. After a moment of silence, Jiang Li asked Mingrui to shake the hospital bed. Then, she looked at Jiang Boya and said, "Dad, my parents were buried just a few days ago. I need to go back to my hometown to stay with them." ?Knowing that he couldn''t persuade him, Jiang Boya asked: "About how long?" ¡°Three months to come!¡± Jiang Li responded. ??Jiang Boya: "If you must go back, dad will accompany you." ??Jiang Li shook his head: "No, it''s more convenient for you to do whatever you want here in Beicheng. You don''t need to accompany me back to my hometown." "I don''t need to cook or wash clothes anywhere. I also have a family doctor, bodyguards, and assistants. What''s the inconvenience?" Jiang Boya insisted, and then said to Luo Yanqing: "Go and do your business, Ruirui." They should go to work and go to work well. As long as I am by Li Li¡¯s side, nothing will happen to her.¡± Luo Yanqing said, "I can apply for an extension of leave." His parents passed away, and his little girl needs company most now, and she needs him by her side! "convenient?" ?Jiang Boya asked. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call right now.¡± ?Luo Yanqing took out his mobile phone. After about a minute or two, he finished the call, put away the mobile phone and said, "It was approved directly by the superiors." ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you let the children go to your hometown with you?¡± ??This is Mingrui''s voice. He feels that having a child by his mother''s side should make Jiang Li happier. ??But before Luo Yanqing could speak, Jiang Li stopped her: "The children have to go to school, so don''t mess with me." She said this not only to Mingrui, but also to other children! Luo Yanqing: ¡°Listen to your mother.¡± Mingrui: "Okay." ??Jiang Li: "I''m fine, so don''t worry." ??Then catch the insects Chapter 1481： You think too much After a pause, she added: "Your grandma and grandpa were in mourning, and they passed away peacefully. I would faint before, but I just couldn''t accept it for a while. Now I have thought about it, and it will never happen again." Condition." Mingrui: "Mom, since you said so, you have to take care of your own health, and dad and grandpa, you also have to take care of yourselves, otherwise, we won''t be able to work with peace of mind." ¡°My body is strong!¡± ?Jiang Boya gave a sentence. ?Luo Yan said calmly: "Don''t worry blindly." ¡°Dad, brother, he cares about you!¡± Mingxi said with a smile. ?Luo Yanqing did not answer. Seeing this, Jiang Li''s eyebrows softened and he responded to Mingxi: "Your father knows." Then, she turned her eyes to Jiang Boya: "Dad, let''s leave today." "good." ?Jiang Boya could never refuse his precious daughter''s request. He nodded lightly and called to arrange for his private jet to be on standby. ?At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing, and Jiang Boya got on the helicopter and flew from Beicheng to Auli Village under the reluctant eyes of Mingrui''s children. Brother Jiang and his brothers are still in their hometown. As for their children and grandchildren, because they have work, they have returned to the city where their workplace is located in the past two days. Well, I want to mention here that Auli Village became Auli Town more than ten years ago. With the development of economy, tourism and other aspects, it changed from Wari Town to Auli County. It is said that in In June this year, it will be upgraded from county to city. However, in the hearts of local elders, Aoli Village still specifically refers to the village where the ancestral home of Lao Jiang''s family is located. After all, everyone knows that the local area became Auli Town and then Aoli County was promoted, all thanks to the good daughter of Lao Jiang''s family. . It was she who drove the economy, tourism and other industries of her hometown, and made the folks in her hometown become rich, making their place famous throughout the country, with hordes of tourists coming all year round. The weather in February is suddenly warm but still cold. Today is the third day that Jiang Li has returned to her hometown. For her health, Jiang Boya and Luo Yanqing, the husband-in-laws, are determined not to allow Jiang Li to go out and force her to stay at home for the rest of her life. It took two days before she was allowed to leave the hospital today. ¡°Put on your hat and scarf.¡± ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Then shall we continue to stay at home?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wear it.¡± ??Jiang Li was quite helpless. Before she could do anything on her own, Luo Yanqing helped her put on a fashionable and elegant knitted beret, and then picked up a milky white cashmere scarf to wrap it around her. ¡°It¡¯s windy today, so wear a down jacket.¡± It was not yet the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and although the sunlight was warm during the day, the mountain wind was still like an ice blade passing over the skin. Therefore, Luo Yanqing did not go to get the woolen coat that Jiang Li liked to wear. She put it on, but picked up a knee-length down jacket and helped Jiang Li put it on. ¡°I have hands.¡± ??Jiang Li looked at Jiang Boya, Brother Jiang and others sitting nearby, and spoke to Luo Yanqing a little uncomfortably. However, Luo Yanqing seemed completely unaware of her expression at this time. He said, "I know." After a pause, he added, "You are still a little weak, and I don''t want you to get tired." ?Jiang Li was silent. ?But I couldn¡¯t help but think: There is a kind of weakness that makes your man think you are weak! ?However, she knew very well that this was the love her Mr. Luo had for her, and she felt warm in her heart! ¡°Dad, do you want to go out for a walk together?¡± After putting on Jiang Li''s down jacket and gloves, Luo Yanqing turned to ask Jiang Boya. ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll watch TV at home.¡± ?It¡¯s so warm at home, but he doesn¡¯t go out to blow the wind. The heating stove in the living room was burning brightly. Brother Jiang and his five brothers were also sitting in the living room. They looked gentle and focused on Jiang Li. Brother Jiang said: "Li Bao, go out for a while and come back. To avoid getting caught in the wind.¡± ?Jiang Li nodded: "Okay." ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you come together?¡± This is Luo Yanqing''s voice. Brother Jiang and the other brothers waved their hands in unison and declined Luo Yanqing''s invitation. In fact, they knew that Jiang Li probably wanted to visit his parents'' graves. Based on this, they decided not to join the group so that their sister could talk to her parents properly. Speak and truly come out of the fact that your parents passed away. ?More than ten minutes later, Jiang Li appeared in front of the tombs of Captain Jiang and Cai Xiufen. After paying homage, she stood up and stood quietly, speaking a lot in a soft voice. ??Luo Yanqing moved aside to wait after paying homage. He knew that Jiang Li had something to say to his deceased father-in-law and mother-in-law. "Father, mother, you left so suddenly, and I still haven''t recovered from it until now, but...but I know you love me and don''t want anything bad for me, so I will be nice so that you don''t worry about me...Dad, you But you have to take good care of your mother, and you must not make her angry. Well, I said something wrong. Actually, my father has never made my mother unhappy. Of course, my mother is also very good to my father..." With wet eyes, Jiang Li opened his mouth and smiled: "You should have seen your grandparents and uncles over there, and you have also seen the Jiang family''s grandfather, right? Dad, Mom, you can take my place over there. Say hello to them and say I miss them and have never forgotten them.¡± ?Sniffing, Jiang Li continued: "Furthermore, Dad, don''t worry, you and your mother, I will help you take good care of your eldest brother and the others... Also, I will miss you!" After the sound fell, Jiang Li stood there for a moment. She bowed three times to the tomb, and then said: "I will accompany you here today. I will come to visit you another day! Goodbye, dad and mom!" Looking back on the eyes that fell on the grave, Jiang Li turned his head against Luo Yan Qing''s soft eyes and heard him say, "Go to Merlin?" "good." Jiang Li responded. ??The plum grove is halfway up the mountain, and the plum blossoms are in full bloom now. Unlike the peach blossoms in the peach grove at the bottom of the mountain, which are only scattered here and there. Speaking of which, there is a difference in temperature between the mountains and the mountains. Therefore, when the plum blossoms are in full bloom, there are also individual flower buds blooming on the branches in the peach grove at the foot of the mountain. Along the stone steps, Jiang Li was held by Luo Yanqing and walked slowly towards the plum forest halfway up the mountain. ?The mountain breeze carries the fragrance of cold plums to your face, which has a particularly refreshing effect. ??Looking up at the plum forest not far away, the red plum trees on the branches were swaying in the wind, looking very lively. ?After a short time, the two of them walked into the plum forest. Jiang Li looked at the clusters of plum blossoms, watching them compete for beauty, and felt that each one had its own charm. ?The petals are soft, exuding the breath and vitality of spring, which is really endearing. ?This plum forest covers an area of ??nearly a thousand acres, and there are many different varieties of plum trees. Visitors holding cameras and mobile phones take pictures from time to time. It can be said that the plum forest here is the most unique plum blossom viewing spot in the country. When Jiang Li originally conceived various scenic spots such as Plum Grove and Peach Grove, he focused on the layout of each scenic spot to improve tourists'' perception and satisfaction, thereby promoting local tourism and economic development. Facts have proved that Jiang Li¡¯s foresight was right! A gust of wind blew by, and the petals fell on the branches, like a dreamy rain of flowers. Suddenly, Luo Yanqing reached out to Jiang Li''s head. ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the other party in confusion. ¡°A petal fell on your head.¡± ?? Luo Yanqing said, showing Jiang Li the petals he had just taken off. ¡°Want me to help you?¡± ?Jiang Li looked at the man''s head. The implication is that you also have a petal on your head. ?With a slight smile in her gentle brows, she stood on tiptoe, trying to raise her hand. ¡°Okay, help me take it off.¡± ?Luo Yanqing bent down directly and put his head in front of her eyes. Grog, Jiang Li''s eyes turned, she retracted her hand, curled her lips and said, "I think it looks pretty." The meaning was obvious, she was not going to help him take it off. Luo Yanqing was startled at first, and then said with a smile: "Since my wife thinks it looks good, let''s keep it." The little girl who could make him smile, let alone a few petals on his head, even let him wear a garland on his head. Nothing is impossible. ¡°Mr. Luo, do you want to be more charming in old age?¡± ?Jiang Li asked the other party. ¡°Your Mr. Luo is still very young.¡± Luo Yanqing saw that Jiang Li was obviously in a much better mood. He took her hand and walked slowly in the rain of flowers, and said slowly: "We are not old, you will always be the little girl when I first met, and I It will always be the same as when you saw me.¡± ¡°What does it look like?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with a smile. ¡°In the prime of life.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded. ¡°Isn¡¯t your face hot?¡± Jiang Li joked. ¡°The temperature is normal.¡± Of course Luo Yanqing understood what Jiang Li meant, but there was nothing strange about his expression. ¡°Okay, I admit defeat.¡± ??Jiang Li was defeated, and she was not stupid. How could she know that her Mr. Luo said that on purpose? Shaking his head with a smile in his heart, Jiang Li said: "It''s my fault that you have been worried about me during this period, but to be honest, the death of my parents is really unacceptable to me..." Luo Yanqing didn''t find it strange at all that Jiang Li changed the subject. He listened to her quietly, knowing that his little girl needed someone to talk to in order to truly let go of the death of her father-in-law and mother-in-law. "I know in my heart that my parents left because their physical functions have reached the limit. I also know that... I also know that passing away at their age is what everyone considers a joyous loss. But suddenly my father is gone, and then my mother is gone. Then The discomfort that surged from the bottom of my heart was like a raging tide sweeping over me. I couldn''t control my emotions. Therefore, I fainted again and again, making you and everyone in the family anxious and worried about me... Now, I think about it. , I won¡¯t let myself get out of control anymore, just feel at ease.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Luo Yanqing said in a gentle voice: "My parents love you very much. They have sacrificed a lot for you and our family over the years. You have deep feelings for them. I know very well that it will be difficult to accept their death for a while. I also understand you. However, as you said, when parents pass away, their physical functions have reached the limit, and it is a time of mourning. It is inevitable for us to feel uncomfortable because of the loss of a loved one. However, after suffering, life must continue to live. If we indulge in the loss for a long time, I believe my parents don¡¯t want to see you like this when your loved ones are in pain.¡± After a pause, Luo Yanqing asked: "After listening to what you just said, I want to ask now, has your mood improved?" "certainly." Jiang Li answered. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Luo Yanqing nodded lightly, and then said: "Dad, eldest brother, and the children were very nervous during your coma. Although your coma was related to excessive mood swings, I think you still lacked exercise and your physical fitness was not very good. , From now on, you must be strict with yourself when it comes to exercising!¡± ¡°Mr. Luo suspects that I was lazy when I exercised before?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. ?Luo Yanqing remained silent, which showed that he really thought so. "It seems that Mr. Luo really thinks so, but I can only tell you that Mr. Luo has wronged me!" One hand of Jiang Li was held by Luo Yanqing. She stretched out her other hand to catch a falling petal and said, "Whether it''s about physical exercise or other aspects, I never cheat. As for my continuous fainting during the days after my parents passed away, it was actually purely accidental.¡± As soon as the sound fell, Jiang Li noticed that the person next to him was looking at him, and couldn''t help but look at him and laugh. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ?Luo Yanqing is skeptical. "certainly." A faint smile appeared on Jiang Li''s lips: "My body belongs to me. If I cheat, wouldn''t I be deceiving myself? Do you think I would do such a stupid thing?" ¡°¡­¡± Luo Yanqing was silent for a moment, and then he said: ¡°It seems that your congenital frailty has not been fully cured.¡± "You think too much." Jiang Li said: "If I am still weak, how can I give birth to Ming Ting, the three of them, and Ming Xiu safely? Well, don''t think about it. I fainted one after another before. It was purely because my parents passed away suddenly, in an instant. It¡¯s hard to accept this fact.¡± Hearing this, Luo Yanqing did not answer. ??Jiang Li couldn''t help but say: "Before returning to my hometown, did my father arrange a full-body examination for me in the hospital?" ?Luo Yanqing said "hmm". ??Jiang Li asked: "What''s the test result?" ?Luo Yanqing didn¡¯t answer for a long time. ??Jiang Li smiled with a smile on his face: "The test results are all normal, right?" ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°Some diseases cannot be detected through examination.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m weak?¡± Jiang Li smiled and shook his head: "Okay, I''m really fine. At worst, I will listen to you and put more effort into exercising." ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your own good.¡± ?Luo Yanqing''s tone was filled with helplessness. ¡°Yes, I know you are doing it for my own good.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile: "Take some photos for me." Not wanting his lover to dwell on his physical condition, Jiang Li took out his cell phone and put it into his partner''s hand, changing the subject. "good." Luo Yanqing nodded. "What do you think about me standing like this?" Jiang Li asked Luo Yanqing casually, and heard the other party reply: "Very good." ¡°What about this?¡± Jiang Li changed his stance again. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good too.¡± ?Luo Yanqing responded while filming. After seven or eight photos were taken in succession, Jiang Li took the phone from Luo Yanqing: "Let me take the photos for you instead." "Need not." ?Luo Yanqing shook his head. He didn''t like taking pictures very much. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid of two.¡± ??Jiang Li said, took two steps back, raised her mobile phone, and took two pictures of Luo Yanqing. Then she called a tourist and politely asked him to take a photo of her and Luo Yanqing. The tourist she called was a young girl in her early twenties. Her boyfriend stood beside her. After hearing what Jiang Li said, she readily agreed. ??Jiang Li gave the other party his mobile phone, then stood next to Luo Yanqing, holding his arm, and the corners of his lips curved slightly. "Thanks!" After the group photo was taken, Jiang Li took the phone back to her, smiled and asked, "Do you want me to take a photo for you?" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1482： ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± ??The girl was very happy. She quickly took the camera from her boyfriend and handed it to Jiang Li. Then she took her boyfriend''s hand and made a beautiful pose. Pressing the shutter button, Jiang Lixiao asked, ¡°Do I need to take two more photos?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± The girl smiled and nodded repeatedly, pulling her boyfriend to change his pose. Then the girl motioned for her boyfriend to lower his head, then she widened her beautiful eyes and pinched her boyfriend¡¯s ears pretending to be angry. The boyfriend was puzzled and raised his eyes to look at the girl. ??Jiang Li took the photo at this moment. The next moment, the girl let go and came to Jiang Li very happily, expressing her heartfelt thanks to Jiang Li. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, little girl, you also helped me and my wife take pictures.¡± With a smile lingering in his eyes, Jiang Li shook his head, politely said goodbye to the other party, and then continued to move forward while being held by Luo Yanqing. ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Pinch my ears.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find it interesting?¡± ¡°That would make me lose face.¡± ¡°Is your face more important or my happiness more important?¡± ¡­"Of course it''s important that you are happy." ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± After giving her boyfriend a look, the girl snorted and walked forward. Seeing this, the boy hurriedly stepped forward to catch up. "You''re angry?" "No." "I''m not blaming you. I just felt a little uncomfortable when you pinched my ears. I don''t know why you did that." "Okay, it''s my fault for not saying hello to you. I''m really not angry. You don''t need to be nervous." Seeing his girlfriend smile again, the boy couldn''t help but feel relieved. He heard the girl say: "The aunt just now is so beautiful, and her clothes are fashionable and elegant. In fact, I wanted to call her sister, but after seeing When it comes to that aunt¡¯s lover, I feel that calling her sister will offend her.¡± ¡°That aunt¡¯s lover is very capable and handsome!¡± The boy praised. "The eyes are the same as mine, not bad!" The girl said with a smile on her face: "Let me tell you, I saw that aunt and her lover had gray hair on her temples, so she changed the title of her husband from ''sister'' to aunt. ¡± After a pause, the girl continued: "But that aunt and her lover are very compatible. They are both good-looking. Even their backs are very eye-catching. They look like a couple of gods! I want to have their children." He must be super good-looking too!¡± "Um." The boy nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and have a look!¡± Suddenly the girl pointed in a direction, grabbed the boy''s hand and hurried over. On the way, I don¡¯t know what the boy said. The girl laughed and patted the boy on the arm, and let out a silver bell-like laugh. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young!¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t help but sigh when he heard the girl''s laughter coming from behind him. "you forgot?" ?Luo Yanqing squeezed Jiang Li''s hand tightly. After hearing his words, Jiang Li was confused: "What?" She looked at him. ¡°We are also young.¡± Luo Yanqing didn''t feel embarrassed at all when these words came out of his lips. ?However, after being stunned for a moment, Jiang Li laughed out loud: "I don''t dare to take you for your young age." ¡°I remember you always said you were eighteen years old.¡± ?Luo Yanqing smiled softly. "Yes, I do think so, but I am referring to my mentality." Jiang Li said with a smile, her voice soft and soothing: "Even until the day I leave this world, my mentality will still be full of vitality." "What are you talking about?" Luo Yanqing stopped. He put his hands on Jiang Li''s shoulders and met her eyes: "We still have a long way to go, don''t worry about the word ''leave''. On the lips!" He looked at Jiang Li with a serious and solemn expression. "you¡­" The corner of Jiang Li''s mouth twitched, and after a while she said: "Birth, old age, illness and death are normal conditions in life. No matter which one it is, there will come a day. You...you have to be more open-minded!" ?????? Luo Yanqing hugged her directly and said, "I can''t bear to look away. If you leave, I will follow you!" ¡°This is outside, please pay attention to your image.¡± ?Jiang Li reminded the other party. Luo Yanqing was startled for a moment. He let go of her, took her hand and said, "I''ve been out for a while, let''s go back." It was really cold outside, and they were halfway up the mountain. Although the scenery in the plum forest was picturesque, the wind was blowing. The cold wind is really a bit of a pain. The most important point is that he doesn''t want his little girl to get cold. "good." Jiang Li responded. ¡­ In mid-May, Jiang Li, Luo Yanqing and Jiang Boya returned to Beicheng. Needless to say, Luo Yanqing resumed his duties the day after returning to Beicheng and got busy in his laboratory. On this day, Mingxiu returned to his old house after work. Jiang Li and Jiang Boya happened to be sitting in the pavilion next to the rockery in the front yard. When he saw the two of them, Mingxiu walked over with long legs and was about to say hello. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him There was a quarrel at the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Miss, please leave immediately!¡± "Why should I leave? I came in with Mr. Luo. He is my savior. I want to repay my kindness. If I don''t follow him, how do you want me to repay my kindness?" ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± "When have I ever made things difficult for you? Also, my surname is Wei, and my name is Wei Ning. You can call me Miss Wei, or you can just call me Wei Ning, but please don''t call me Miss Wei one by one. This will make me Think of those women who have fallen into shady ways!" The quarrel outside the courtyard continued. ??Jiang Li vaguely heard a few words, and when she saw Ming Xiu approaching, she had doubts in her eyes and asked, "What''s going on?" "I have no idea." Mingxiu shook his head, his brows furrowed, and his face was extremely cold. ¡°Would you like to go and have a look?¡± ?Jiang Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°No need, Uncle Hao will send me away.¡± Uncle Hao is the steward of the old house of the Jiang family. To be more precise, he is the son of the old steward. He is about fifty years old. "Mr. Luo! Mr. Luo! I am Weining, the girl you kindly sent to the hospital half a month ago. My father''s name is Wei Mingchuan. Our Wei family has business dealings with you! Mr. Luo! You If I don¡¯t come out, I will cry!¡± A girl''s noisy voice came from the entrance of the courtyard, and Ming Xiu''s face gradually turned ugly. When he came into contact with Jiang Li and Jiang Boya''s rather joking eyes, he couldn''t help but feel irritated and said, "I don''t know that noisy woman." , and has nothing to do with her." Then, he turned and walked towards the door of the courtyard: "I sent the person away." ?After Mingxiu left, Jiang Boya said: "It seems that Doubao has attracted a lot of love, but..." ¡°But what?¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were full of curiosity. ¡°The Wei family is a wealthy family in Beicheng. The current head of the family, the chairman of the Wei Group, has three sons. The eldest is the president of the group, the second seems to be a director, and the third has opened an entertainment company. The three brothers had eight children in total after their marriage. The elder David Mingchuan had four sons and one daughter, the second brother had two sons, and the third brother had one son. " Speaking of this, Jiang Boya paused for a moment, and then continued: "Wei Mingchuan''s four sons and one daughter were born from two children. The first child was just like you, three children were born at one time, and another child was born several years later. A pair of twins, a boy and a girl. In the Wei family, the boy and girl are the youngest among their peers. Among the eight children, the girl is the younger sister. She can be said to be the well-deserved little princess of the Wei family. But when the boy and girl celebrated their 100-day banquet, The Wei family''s enemies came to look for trouble, and the little princess was taken away. After several years of searching, Wei Mingchuan''s wife was greatly shocked and suffered from mental abnormalities. It is said that in order to appease his wife''s emotions, Wei Mingchuan They brought a little girl back from outside to be their daughter. After raising her for a long time, they naturally developed feelings for each other... In other words, the entire Wei family now loves the girl who came to our beanbag, especially the seven above her. As a brother, as long as their sister wants it, they will try to get it. " ¡°Dad, are you simply telling me that the little girl is the family favorite?¡± ?Jiang Li asked with interest. ¡°That family has always been accommodating to the relatives but not the only girl in the family. I don¡¯t want Doubao and the Wei family to be involved in anything other than business.¡± ?Helping relatives or not? Ah! In his opinion, the family is in trouble! But when it comes to business, the Wei family is very clear about things. I really don¡¯t know how they are so smart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doubao¡¯s taste is not that bad. Our family just canceled the business relationship with the Wei Group, so what does it matter? Are you right?¡± ?Jiang Li smiled with disapproval. It''s not that she doesn''t know anything about the Wei family, it''s just a small family that has just stepped onto the threshold of a first-class wealthy family in Beicheng. Whether it is the connections or total assets it has, it is far from being compared with her JL and Jiang family. To put it bluntly, it is arrogant. , the total assets of the Wei family are almost the same as the total assets of the Yu family combined. It¡¯s not that Jiang Li thinks highly of herself and looks down on the Wei family. It¡¯s just that the Wei family doesn¡¯t mess with their little princess and her bean bag. Everything is fine. If she wants to try to interfere with her bean bag, or even refuse to do so unreasonably, don¡¯t blame her. Start cooking! ?Her children, and even her grandchildren, are free in marriage. Their family does not need the so-called business marriage that binds two emotionless young people together for profit. Outside the courtyard gate. ¡°Please leave immediately!¡± Mingxiu looked sternly as he stared at the girl in front of him who was wearing a tender pink fragrant grandmother''s skirt. She had a fairly delicate and beautiful appearance and a particularly squeamish temperament. "why?" The girl is Wei Ning, the little princess of the Wei family. She is just the adopted daughter of the eldest family of the Wei family, but the Wei family has never found their real little princess. Therefore, they treat this adopted daughter as a little princess and dote on her. In the circle of wealthy families, everyone Basically, Weining''s identity and status in the Wei family were determined. After all, everyone in the Wei family dotes on their little princess, and almost everyone in the wealthy family knows about it. With his eyes red, Wei Ning looked at Ming Xiu stubbornly: "You are my savior. I want to follow you to repay your kindness. You can''t drive me away!" Ming Xiu pretended not to hear what the other party said, and turned his gaze to the housekeeper: "Uncle Hao, if she doesn''t leave, we''ll fight her out!" The steward nodded in agreement. Ming Xiu turned around and was about to walk into the courtyard door. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly grabbed by the hem of his clothes. ¡°Let go!¡± He turned back to look at the other party, his deep brows filled with coldness. "I don''t! If you hadn''t sent me to the hospital in time that day, I would have had scars on my legs. Mr. Luo, you are my savior. You can''t deny this. I must follow you to repay your kindness, otherwise I will eat I can¡¯t sleep without eating!¡± Wei Ning pouted, acting like a little girl. The housekeeper saw this and wanted to step forward and break open Wei Ning''s hand so that Ming Xiu could escape. But before he could reach out his hand, Wei Ning seemed to know what he was going to do and shouted at the top of his voice: "If you dare to touch me, I, I will...I will shout molestation, and I will call the police and say you are a hooligan!" Hearing this, the housekeeper, Uncle Hao, was in a dilemma. ¡°Let go!¡± Mingxiu scolded him again, his voice was cold and low, which made Wei Ning tremble all over and retract his hand unconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± After saying this, Mingxiu withdrew his gaze and stepped into the courtyard gate. Tears welled up in Wei Ning''s eyes. She pursed her lips and shouted into the courtyard door: "Mr. Luo, I will never give up repaying my kindness!" After the voice fell, she turned around and ran towards the door of the old house with an aggrieved look on her face. ¡°A life-saving grace? How about an explanation?¡± ?Back at the pavilion, before Ming Xiu could speak, Jiang Li raised his eyebrows and asked. "Half a month ago, I was going to work by car. When I passed an intersection, a girl suddenly rushed out. Assistant Lin braked hard and did not hit the girl. However, she fell in front of the car and injured her knee. I was short of blood, and out of humanitarianism, I signaled to Lin to use money to settle the matter, but at that time many passers-by acted as messengers of justice, surrounded my car and refused to let me go, demanding that I send the girl to the hospital, so..." Mingxiu didn¡¯t say anything further. ??Jiang Li: "That girl is the daughter of the Wei family?" Mingxiu: ¡°Yeah.¡± ??Jiang Li frowned: "Didn''t she explain that she fell on her own?" Mingxiu: "Yes, but no one listens to those messengers of justice." ¡°So you let someone get in the car, and then you think of a hero in the other person¡¯s mind, saving the beauty¡¯s life, and then, the other person pesters you to repay the favor.¡± ?Jiang Boya laughed and shook his head as he spoke. Mingrui didn¡¯t say anything, which was considered acquiescence. ¡°Dad, it seems that Doubao is really entangled by that kid from the Wei family!¡± ??Jiang Liting is troubled by his youngest son. ??Jiang Boya smiled and said, "It''s okay, Doubao will solve it on his own." ??Jiang Li turned his attention to Mingxiu: "By the way, did she know you at the beginning?" ¡°Unclear.¡± Mingxiu responded. "Doubao will inevitably meet someone from the Wei family when attending a business banquet. Maybe the girl from the Wei family is with her family. It''s not surprising that she learned about Doubao through her family or others. Besides, as far as Doubao''s appearance and identity are concerned, the whole I¡¯m afraid there are no wealthy people in Beicheng who don¡¯t know him.¡± ?After Jiang Boya finished speaking, Jiang Li said, "But our Doubao rarely attends business banquets." ¡°You said it¡¯s very rare, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never participated.¡± ?Jiang Boya replied. Jiang Li was speechless for a moment. The family has always kept a low profile, but with the current status of the youngest son, some business banquets are unavoidable. After all, the main purpose of business banquets is to promote business cooperation and establish trusting relationships... In short, since we are in a business district, we still have to attend some business banquets or other important banquets occasionally. Weijia. ¡°Ning Ning, your eyes are so red, who made you feel wronged?¡± ??Carrying her favorite brand-name bag, Wei Ning walked into the living room. Before Wei Ning could say anything, she heard Wei''s mother''s voice full of concern. Immediately, she burst into tears. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1483： warn ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei walked out of the room and saw her little granddaughter bursting into tears, and couldn''t help but feel anxious. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know.¡± ?Mother Wei shook her head towards Mrs. Wei and said, "I was asking Ning Ning, but she didn''t seem to want to say anything." ¡°Ning Ning, tell grandma, who made you feel wronged?¡± Old Mrs. Wei walked to Wei Ning and pulled her little granddaughter to sit on the sofa. Her eyes were full of heartache: "If you keep crying, you will turn into a little cat. Listen to grandma, we won''t cry anymore. If you have any grievances, just speak out. Grandma makes the decision for you!¡± "Mom, Ning Ning, mom also makes the decision for you. Now hurry up and tell me who bullied you outside and made you cry like this as soon as you entered the house." The heartache in Mother Wei''s eyes almost overflowed. "Mom, grandma, I...I''m fine. I''m not bullied outside. I just...I just had sand in my eyes, so I couldn''t help crying." ?Weining shook her head. She didn''t want her family to have a bad impression of the person she liked. But that¡¯s what I thought in my heart, and I still felt aggrieved, so I couldn¡¯t stop crying even if I wanted to. ?Wei Mingchuan entered the door together with Mr. Wei, and behind them, Wei Zichen, the eldest son of the big house, followed. ¡°Something happened at home?¡± Sensing something was wrong with the atmosphere in the living room, Mr. Wei asked Mrs. Wei. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that our Ningning family was reduced to tears?!¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei glared at Mr. Wei and said, "I don''t know if it''s that blind man who dares to bully our Ning Ning. If I find out, let''s see how I can help Ning Ning get bullied back!" "Who bullied me? Tell me about it to my dad?" ?Wei Mingchuan asked his daughter warmly. ¡°No, no one bullies me.¡± ?Weining shook his head like a rattle. "Is it because he was bullied by a boy?" Wei Zichen''s face was gloomy, but he couldn''t hide the concern for his sister in his eyes, and said: "Do you want to tell his name yourself, or do you want your elder brother to check it out?" ¡°No one really bullied me, it¡¯s me...it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m annoying, can you stop pressing me, or else...or I¡¯ll run away from home and ignore you!¡± With teary eyes open, Wei Ning looked at her family members who cared about her and puffed out her cheeks angrily. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell us?¡± ?Wei Zichen''s eyes were filled with haze. "I don''t want to say anything! Brother, can you please leave me alone? I have grown up and am not a kid who doesn''t understand anything!" If the eldest brother makes trouble for Mr. Luo, then how can she appear in Mr. Luo''s house in the future? before? "Grandpa, grandma, parents, I will handle the matter of Ning Ning being bullied. Just leave it alone." Wei Zichen was not dissatisfied at all with Wei Ning''s attitude. He comforted Mr. and Mrs. Wei, as well as Mr. and Mrs. Wei Mingchuan. , and then said coldly: "If you dare to bully our little princess of the Wei family, I will let her know what regret is!" ¡°Brother! I don¡¯t allow it!¡± Wei Ning stood up and glared at Wei Zichen: "He didn''t bully me, but he was my savior. If you go to find trouble with him, I...I will break up our relationship! I will ignore you for one day, I will definitely say that Do it!¡± ??The girl who is already twenty-two years old is obviously willful and childish in her words, but in the eyes of the Wei family, their little princess is so cute like this! "A savior? When did you have a savior? How come I didn''t know about it?" ? Wei Zichen looked at Wei Ning steadily, and Mr. Wei and others also focused their attention on Wei Ning. "That''s it...I accidentally broke my knee before. If that person hadn''t sent me to the hospital in time to bandage the wound, I would have left an ugly scar!" After hearing Wei Ning''s words, Wei Zichen and Mr. Wei all moved their gazes to Wei Ning''s injured knee, which has now recovered as before. Wei Ning felt a little uncomfortable and muttered: "Good morning, I didn''t say anything because I was afraid that you would be worried." ¡°No wonder you were wearing long pants some time ago. It turns out you had an injury on your knee.¡± ?Mother Wei was extremely distressed. ¡°What¡¯s his name? You like him, right?¡± Wei Zichen sat next to Wei Ning, and he rubbed the top of her head: "You are still young, so you can''t talk about your boyfriend too early. My eldest brother and your second brother have told you this before. You have forgotten it." ?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not talking about friends.¡± Wei Ning blushed with embarrassment. She wanted to become boyfriend and girlfriend with Mr. Luo, preferably as an unmarried couple, or even get married directly. However, the reality was that she had not yet decided on her birth date. Why did her eldest brother say so much? This made her feel embarrassed. of. "Okay, okay, okay, you didn''t talk about it, the eldest brother just said it casually, just remember what your brothers told you." Touching his precious sister''s head again, Wei Zichen and his father Wei Mingchuan looked at each other, hinting that he would find out who Weining''s "savior" was. Mr. Wei, Mrs. Wei, and Mother Wei saw it, but none of them said anything. ¡­ To find out about Wei Ning''s savior, Wei Zichen only needed a few phone calls. Therefore, after he went upstairs to his room to take a shower and change into home clothes, he received a phone call and learned that The "savior" mentioned by his precious sister was Ming Xiu, the CEO of Jiang''s, JL''s, and Yu''s groups. For a moment, Wei Zichen''s expression was stunned, and he did not recover for a long time. Such a person, let alone him, even with the strength of the entire Wei family, they would not dare to offend him at will. What''s more, none of the other''s brothers and sisters are simple, and the Xi family, Jiang family, Xiao family, and Han family are all closely related to the Luo family, and the companies affiliated to the two major groups, JL and Jiang''s, have different relations with the country. Cooperate less. In other words, Jiang and JL have their backs from the state, and they will only think of ways to target them unless they get tired of living. After a long time, Wei Zichen came to his senses. He felt that his sister Wei Ning had offended Ming Xiu, the CEO of the three major groups. If one of them failed, the entire Wei family would suffer. ??If he still goes to find trouble for the other party even though he knows the truth, then he is simply making a fool of himself instead of helping his sister repay the grievances she has suffered! ?Of course, helping my sister repay the injustice she suffered is just a euphemism. With his brows furrowed, Wei Zichen knew that going against Ming Xiu, the CEO of the three major groups, was, to put it nicely, a disparity in power between the two. To put it another way, it was undoubtedly an overestimation of one''s own capabilities. ?But if he had to just swallow his anger and let his sister suffer, he really couldn''t do it. After thinking about it, Wei Zichen followed his father Wei Mingchuan into the study after dinner. "Dad, this is probably what happened. Half a month ago, Ning Ning fell in front of Luo Mingxiu''s car. She had no choice but to ask the driver to take Ning Ning to the hospital. Since then, Ning Ning... Ning Ning has been going to Jiangsu Province frequently. Group building, go to Luo Mingxiu, but...but Ningning is stopped by the front desk every time, but Ningning..." Wei Zichen looked a little embarrassed. He was silent for a while and then continued: "But Ningning did not give up. Every day when Luo Mingxiu went to and from get off work, she would wait outside the door of the Jiang Group building. When she saw Luo Ming Xiu just ran up..." ?Wei Mingchuan: "The other party ignored Ning Ning?" "Um." Wei Zichen nodded and said, "Ning Ning followed Luo Mingxiu''s car all the way to the Jiang family''s old house, and... and managed to enter the Jiang family... She said she wanted to repay her kindness, but Luo Mingxiu still didn''t give it to us. Jia Ningning had a good face and directly drove Ningning away, which led to the scene we saw when we entered the house after get off work. " ¡°Let¡¯s leave this in advance and see what developments will follow. Otherwise, the cooperation between Wei and Jiang will definitely be ruined, and even the projects they were cooperating before will probably be implicated.¡± Wei Mingchuan said while thinking deeply: "Ning Ning will follow her for the time being. If...if she can really get together with Mr. Luo, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the Wei family." ¡°Dad, is this too risky? Luo Mingxiu¡¯s current attitude towards Ning Ning is not very good. I...I don¡¯t want Ning Ning to be wronged by him!¡± ??Wei Zichen does not agree with Wei Mingchuan''s decision. ??Wei Mingchuan tapped his finger on the table and said slowly: "If a woman pursues a man, Ning Ning is beautiful, innocent and cute. She might really be able to win Mr. Luo." ¡°This is just a possibility that Dad mentioned. What if Luo Mingxiu gets angry and attacks the Wei family?¡± ?Wei Zichen expressed his worries. "Mr. Luo is not that dishonest. Ning Ning''s liking for him is just a private matter between young men and women. He will not anger the Wei family because of Ning Ning." Wei Mingchuan said this. After hearing this, Wei Zichen was still a little worried. But he didn''t say anything else. He was thinking of arranging for someone to keep an eye on his sister Wei Ning and Ming Xiu to avoid any emergencies, so that he could respond in time. On the way to work the next day, Wei Zichen couldn''t help but get Mingxiu''s personal contact information through a friend. He hesitated for a moment and dialed the number. When he heard Mingxiu''s voice coming through the phone microphone, he gave his name. , and then said: "Mr. Luo, I hope you can be polite to my sister..." Only halfway through his words, Mingxiu hung up the phone. As the eldest son of the Wei family, he has outstanding abilities and now serves as the general manager of an important department of the group. To be honest, in his life, no one has ever been so disrespectful to him and hung up before finishing a sentence. His phone number. ? ? His face was changing like a palette, and Wei Zichen was in a terrible mood for a moment. ¡­ Weishi Group. CEO''s office. "dad." ?At about ten o''clock at noon, Wei Zichen received a call from Wei Mingchuan. He quickly put down the work at hand, came to the president''s office, opened the door and called Wei Mingchuan. ¡°Jiang¡¯s Group has canceled the cooperation it was negotiating with Wei.¡± ??Wei Mingchuan stared at Wei Zichen, trying to see something from his face. "How... is this possible? That cooperation has already been almost negotiated, how could Jiang change his mind here?" Wei Zichen was shocked and found it hard to believe that Jiang was treating the business cooperation negotiated by the two groups as a joke. "With Mr. Luo''s way of doing things, he will not change his decision easily. Don''t tell me that the cancellation of cooperation by Jiang is actually related to you." Wei Mingchuan knew very well that several sons and nephews in the family had feelings for his daughter Ningning. How nervous he was, especially when he thought about what Zichen said to him in the study after dinner last night. He had reason to suspect that this brat had probably done something today, but he still held on to a bit of luck, hoping that it was He was overthinking it. Unexpectedly, Wei Zichen''s expression suddenly changed, and then he walked in front of him for a moment with an annoyed look on his face, then stopped and said, "I made a phone call on the way to work and asked Luo Mingxiu to tell Ning Ning Be polite, and he hung up the phone before I could finish my words. I didn¡¯t blame him for being rude, so why should he terminate the contract that the two companies were negotiating? " Hearing this, Wei Mingchuan slapped him on the work, with a cold look on his face: "Have you forgotten what I said last night?" "No." Wei Zichen shook his head. "Then I asked you to leave Ning Ning''s affairs alone. Why do you want to make the decision without permission today? Call Mr. Luo and say such a mindless thing?" Wei Mingchuan scolded: "Just because of your nonsense, the upcoming cooperation between Wei and Jiang was ruined. Do you regret it now?" Wei Zichen: "Dad, don''t you think Ning Ning is wronged? You also love Ning Ning very much. She was wronged by Luo Mingxiu. I just asked him to be polite to Ning Ning on the phone. This is What''s such a big deal that he has to warn us by canceling the cooperation between the two companies? " "You also know that this is a warning. If Mr. Luo terminates the project that the two companies have cooperated with and withdraws investment, can you afford the consequences?" After hearing what Wei Mingchuan said, Wei Zichen''s face suddenly turned pale. After a while, he It was as if he was talking to himself or to Wei Mingchuan: "It''s impossible. If he does that, it will not only be the Wei family that will suffer losses." ¡°Would Jiang care about that loss?¡± Wei Mingchuan''s chest was tight and he said, "You have always been prudent in doing things. Why can''t you control your emotions about Ning Ning?" Wei Zichen: "Dad, Ningning is my sister and your daughter. I care about her and I don''t want her to suffer any injustice!" "The relationship between men and women is not something outsiders can interfere with. I said that Ning Ning should be allowed to do what she wants for the time being. You, the eldest brother, intervened in the middle, which aroused Mr. Luo''s dissatisfaction and canceled the relationship between Wei and The cooperation that Jiang is negotiating is here to warn us. Who do you think this is embarrassing?¡± Standing up, Wei Mingchuan walked around the desk and walked out. He put his hands on his hips and walked around the office several times before standing still. He said to Wei Zichen: "Go to Jiang''s immediately to apologize to Mr. Luo and try your best to save the two families who are currently negotiating." Cooperation." "I¡­" ?Wei Zichen stood motionless. ¡°What are you still doing standing here? Go to Jiang¡¯s family quickly!¡± ?Wei Mingchuan drove people away. ??It''s a pity that Wei Zichen didn''t even see Ming Xiu when he went to the Jiang Group. The response given to him by the front desk was that Mr. Luo was busy and had no time to receive visitors. Even though Wei Zichen sat waiting in the hall for more than an hour, he still didn''t see Ming Xiu''s face. ?Feeling depressed, he sat and waited for another twenty minutes. When he got a response from the front desk, Mr. Luo was still busy. Finally, Wei Zichen left with his assistant with a cold face. Obviously, Mingxiu refused to see Wei Zichen. Well, to be more precise, he was the one who refused to see Wei. ?Furthermore, he is indeed quite busy, holding on-site meetings and video conferences. Except for taking a break during lunch, he was busy throughout the afternoon. The old house of the Jiang family. ¡°You canceled the cooperation you were negotiating with Wei.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1484： Not my type With his suit jacket draped in his arms, Ming Xiu walked into the living room and heard this sentence. "Um." Ming Xiu nodded. When Jiang Boya opened his mouth, he didn''t ask. He used a direct statement. Seeing Ming Xiu nodding, he didn''t criticize. Instead, he said: "Weidong called me and said that he wanted to apologize to you on behalf of his grandchildren and asked you not to talk to him." They were very knowledgeable and asked whether the cooperation that Wei and Jiang were negotiating could continue." ¡°What do you mean, grandpa?¡± Mingxiu didn''t answer. He met Jiang Boya''s gaze. There was nothing strange about his expression, and he asked lightly. ¡°My answer to Wei Dong was that I had already left the matter alone. Since it was you who made the decision, you naturally have your reasons. As for his apology on behalf of his grandchildren, I ignored him.¡± After listening to what Jiang Boya said, Mingxiu turned his eyes to Jiang Li: "Mom, do you agree with what I''m doing? Or do you think I''m a little impulsive?" ¡°For rude people, we don¡¯t have to accommodate our feelings for him or her. As for the cooperation between the two companies, it¡¯s not like we have already signed a contract, and if we feel it is inappropriate and choose to terminate the negotiation midway, there is nothing for others to criticize.¡± Jiang Li looked indifferent. After hearing what she said, Ming Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard Jiang Boya say: "Your mother is right, it was the other party who was rude first. We just stopped the progress of the project we were negotiating with them, and then It¡¯s not about directly withdrawing investment and canceling the projects we are already cooperating with.¡± Hearing this, Ming Xiu said nothing more. Terminating the project he was negotiating with Wei was indeed because he was dissatisfied with Wei Zichen''s attitude, but the main reason was that the conditions listed by Wei in this project negotiation had made him dissatisfied from the very beginning. I am not very satisfied, but considering that Wei Wei and his grandfather have some kind of friendship, and that the other party has completed several projects that they have cooperated with Wei in the past, and the two companies still have unfinished projects that are in full swing, Therefore, he did not give a pass to the cooperation currently under negotiation. Thinking about rejecting the two conditions in the other party''s contract that he didn''t agree with during the negotiation, it turned out that an inexplicable woman pestered him, which was very rude. Familiar, this woman''s family didn''t know how to restrain the woman''s behavior, but instead wanted to He pays attention to his attitude. I simply don¡¯t know what to say! So, without thinking much, he ordered to terminate the project cooperation that he was negotiating with Wei. After all, there were many companies that wanted to cooperate with Jiang, including Wei. ¡°Bean bag¡­¡± ?Jiang Li''s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already an adult, you should call me Mingxiu!¡± Hearing the nickname "Doubao", Mingxiu felt particularly uncomfortable. Before going abroad for further studies, he could have tolerated it as long as his mother was happy, but after returning to China and officially starting work, it was a bit difficult for him to accept it. . ??It''s not that he has any objections to his mother, it''s that the nickname "Doubao" fell into his ears and made him feel that he, the CEO, was so childish. ?Of course, he knew very well that his mother gave him the nickname "Doubao" out of love for him. Mingxiu thought of this and smiled involuntarily and shook his head. ??But how did he know that whether it was naming him Doubao or giving nicknames to his brothers and sisters, although it contained their mother''s love for her children, it was more that she found it fun and interesting. ??Jiang Liquan pretended not to hear what her youngest son said, with a smile lingering in her gentle eyes: "The little princess of the Wei family probably likes you, you know, right?" ¡°Not my type.¡± Frowning his brows, Mingxiu said, "Mom, when I find the right one, I will bring him home for you to see like my eldest brother and the others." He did not reject marriage, but he did not want to enter it too early. Just let everything take its course. "That''s good." Jiang Li smiled: "The little princess of the Wei family is not suitable for you. Mom just asked you because she wanted to know your attitude towards her." Jiang Boya said at this time: "When looking for a partner, I need to find a girl who is generous and decent, but also dignified and gentle. A girl who is babbling and confused is not a good candidate for a wife." After a pause, Jiang Boya spoke again: "Your mother has a good temper, likes to be clean, and cares about you children. If you have a daughter-in-law who can''t handle things well and makes noises all the time, in order to avoid making things difficult for her son, ¡± When talking about the latter part, Jiang Boya not only became solemn in expression, but also intensified his tone. ??Looking at him with good eyes, Mingxiu opened his lips without thinking: "Even if I don''t get married, I won''t find an idiot to come in and bother my mother." ¡°Grandpa believes in your vision.¡± ?Jiang Boya nodded with satisfaction. The three generations of grandparents chatted for a while. When they heard Axiang say that dinner was ready, they got up and went to the dining room. ¡°You still don¡¯t like carrots as much as you did when you were a kid. This is not a good habit.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m eating.¡± ¡°I watched the whole meal, and you only took three slices at most.¡± After dinner, the three generations of grandparents walked in the back garden to eat. Thinking that his youngest son had not liked carrots since he was a child, Jiang Li couldn''t help but have a headache. ¡°My daily meals are nutritionally balanced.¡± "Yeah?" ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°Then why do you look so thin?¡± ¡°I am not thin. According to the proportion of height and weight, I am now a standard figure.¡± ¡°But I see that you are indeed a bit thinner.¡± ¡°Mom, my eldest brother, my second brother, my fourth brother and my fifth brother are about the same size.¡± ¡°Your mother said you are thin, just listen and eat more when you eat, there is so much talk.¡± ?Jiang Boya interjected. "knew." Ming Xiu immediately nodded in response and turned his gaze to Jiang Li: "Mom, I listen to you." ¡°Your body is your capital. You have a heavy daily workload. If you don¡¯t have a good body, you will definitely suffer in the future. Mom just doesn¡¯t want your body to hinder you. I hope you can always be healthy.¡± ??Jiang Li said with a smile. ¡°I know Mom is doing it for my own good.¡± Ming Xiu nodded. At the same time, the Wei family. "What do you think?" After dinner, Mr. Wei asked his eldest son Wei Mingchuan and his eldest grandson Wei Zichen to come to his study to talk. As soon as the three of them sat down, Mr. Wei stared at Wei Zichen. sentence. Even though it was agreed upon yesterday, this kid didn''t know what he was thinking this morning. He dialed Mr. Luo''s phone number and offended him! ¡°I...I just felt that Ning Ning was wronged and felt angry, so I contacted Luo Mingxiu and asked him to treat Ning Ning better.¡± First he was scolded by his father, and now by his grandfather, but Wei Zichen didn''t think he was at fault. No, he said expressionlessly: "It''s Luo Mingxiu who is too petty. I didn''t say anything harsh to him." ¡± ¡°Did you call me Luo Mingxiu? When your dad and I see each other, we have to call each other Mr. Luo. Where do you have the confidence to call people by their first names?¡± Mr. Wei said solemnly: "Don''t think that Mr. Luo is two or three years older than you. You must know that he can take charge of the three major groups and serve as the CEO of the three major groups at a young age. This is ability, but ability is not Measured by age!¡± ¡­¡± Is he incapable? ?The position of group president is currently not his. If he were replaced by Luo Mingxiu, he would definitely be able to show his courage in the position of CEO just like him! ? I thought so, but Wei Zichen knew that he couldn''t go against Mr. Wei, so he moved the corners of his mouth and said, "I am arrogant, I shouldn''t underestimate Mr. Luo." Hearing this, the anger in Mr. Wei''s heart subsided a little, and then he turned his eyes to Wei Mingchuan: "As a father, you have to shoulder your responsibilities. Not to mention that Ning Ning was raised by you and your wife to be innocent and ignorant of the world. Just talking about Zichen, he is your eldest son and the eldest grandson of the Wei family. Can''t you teach him more about worldliness? ??As long as you mention him more every day, he can act like a dazed young man, calling Mr. Luo for a trivial matter and speaking rudely to Mr. Luo? " Wei Mingchuan''s eyelids drooped: "What Dad taught me is that I am lacking in teaching my children. I will pay more attention in the future to ensure that Zichen and the others don''t make similar mistakes." ¡°The fault is mine and has nothing to do with my dad!¡± ??Wei Zichen helped Wei Mingchuan and his wife speak. Unexpectedly, Wei Mingchuan scolded him coldly: "Shut up!" Wei Zichen lowered his head, his eyes filled with sadness. Mr. Wei snorted coldly and said, "You father and son have a good relationship and know how to protect each other, but do you know that I called Director Jiang about what happened today, and without even saying a few words, he was dismissed by Jiang?" How did Dong feel when he told him that he was done with things? ?In the early years, if Director Jiang hadn¡¯t thought that I could get along with him and was willing to give our Wei family the opportunity to participate in the Jiang Group¡¯s cooperation projects, do you think our family would be where we are today? Let me tell you something you don¡¯t like to hear. Jiang can make a huge fortune by just throwing one or two orders at us. This makes so many people jealous. Don¡¯t you have any idea? I don¡¯t know how many people are secretly happy that Mr. Luo has canceled the cooperation he was negotiating with the Wei family today. Some even estimate that they have begun to contact the Jiang family to **** away the project. And this is just because of a phone call from Zichen. Wei''s is going to lose a lot of profits! " ¡­¡± Wei Mingchuan and his son both lowered their heads and said nothing. The reason? How can a person have the shame to say anything if he fails to educate his son and causes huge losses to the group? ! One impulsive move, just one phone call, and only half a sentence spoken on the phone, caused the contract that Wei and Jiang were negotiating to be cancelled. He was undoubtedly the sinner of the group and had no right to speak at this time. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that Ning Ning and Mr. Luo can become a couple, otherwise, Jiang will never have any cooperation with Wei in the future!¡± He also dotes on his granddaughter and protects his shortcomings, but if the little girl''s affairs are related to the family''s interests, then his focus must be on the entire family, instead of ignoring the interests of the crew just to protect his shortcomings. Sighing secretly, Mr. Wei waved his hand: "Everyone, get out!" ??Wei Mingchuan: "Dad, don''t be so angry with yourself, things like today will never happen again!" ??Wei Zichen didn''t say anything, and left Mr. Wei''s study after Wei Mingchuan''s voice. ¡°Mom, what do you think we should do to get a man to like us?¡± ??This is Wei Ning''s voice. She has not bothered Mingxiu today. At this moment, she is sitting in the bedroom of Wei Mingchuan and his wife, blushing and asking Wei''s mother. ¡°Our Ning Ning is beautiful and cute. The person who doesn¡¯t like you is because he has no vision.¡± ?Mother Wei looked at her daughter lovingly and said something lovingly. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m serious, just tell me!¡± Weining acts like a spoiled child. ¡°Do you think mom is lying? But mom is telling the truth!¡± ?Her daughter is good-looking and has a sweet mouth. She is loved by everyone wherever she goes. If anyone doesn''t like her, it must be because her eyesight is bad! "If I were really as good as you said, why... why doesn''t he want to talk to me? He doesn''t even want to look at me?" Thinking of the person she likes facing her, either with a blank face, a frown, or eyes full of indifference. , Weining felt aggrieved. She obviously likes him! ??If she didn''t like him, why would she approach him under the pretense of repaying her kindness? Why do you ignore her? Is she a bad person? ¡°Ning Ning, tell mom the truth, which boy do you fall in love with?¡± Yesterday, she could see that her daughter probably really had someone she liked, but the little girl refused to admit it, let alone say the person''s name. She expected to hear something from the eldest son today, but the brat returned home with nothing. She said that she was probably still discussing company matters with her father in the old man''s study. As her thoughts turned to this, Mother Wei looked at her daughter solemnly, hoping to hear what she wanted to hear. ¡°Do I have to say it?¡± ?Weining hesitated. ¡°Mom is someone who has been here before. If you tell me, I can help you with your advice. If the other party has the same background as ours, it is not impossible for the two families to get married.¡± Hearing what Wei''s mother said, Wei Ning blushed: "His name is Luo Mingxiu!" ¡­¡± Mother Wei was stunned immediately. After a while, she said: "Do you like Mr. Luo?" "Um!" Wei Ning nodded heavily and said, "Half a year ago, I went with you and my father to attend Nan Lao''s birthday party..." Before the words were out of her mouth, Wei''s mother said, "On that side, you fell in love with Mr. Luo? Ning Ning, feelings are not child¡¯s play, you should stop thinking about it!¡± "I know that we should take relationships seriously. Mom, do you believe in love at first sight? This is how I treat Mr. Luo, but I never had the chance to get close to him until half a month ago I happened to fall in front of his car and let me Once I had the opportunity to meet him, But... Mr. Luo didn''t want to pay attention to me at all. Yesterday, when I followed him to his home, he didn''t ask me to stay for a cup of tea, but he directly ordered people to drive me away... I was very sad at the time. I want to give up my mind, but I still can¡¯t let it go since I thought about it last night. Mom, please give me a hard time. What should I do to make Mr. Luo fall in love with me? " "You..." Mother Wei saw that her precious daughter was serious, but she knew in her heart that it would be a little difficult to get married to the three major groups of Jiang, JL, and Yu. ?Everyone in the circle knows that Chairman Jiang of JL Group and Yu Group is the only daughter of Director Jiang of Jiang Group. In other words, Jiang Group actually belongs to Chairman Jiang, and although Chairman Jiang has seven children, But only the younger son is engaged in business and serves as the executive president of the three major groups. From this, it is not difficult to see that in the future, Mr. Luo will definitely become the chairman of the three major groups of Jiang, JL, and Su, like this A man that her family Ning Ning could not control. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1485： Do you think this can be done? Besides, with the energy of the Wei family, people may not be interested in getting married to their family. The more Mother Wei thought about it, the more worried she became. She said, "Mr. Luo looks cold and cold, and he doesn''t know how to make girls happy. Mom doesn''t think it''s good for you to like him. How about we change it to a boy?" ¡°No, I just like Mr. Luo!¡± ?Weining shook his head decisively and said coquettishly: "People who look cold on the outside are usually hot on the inside. And I am the little sun. If Mr. Luo is with me, he will definitely be warmed up!" ¡°Mom, let me be honest with you, Mr. Luo and his family may not like our Wei family.¡± Mother Wei looked a little unnatural when she said this, but she still said: "The family''s family status is too high. It''s a little difficult for us to climb up. To say the least, even if we can climb up, if you marry, you won''t be able to get married." It¡¯s hard to live a good life, do you understand what mom means?¡± "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand. Mom, that''s an old idea of ??yours. It doesn''t care about family status. Besides, our family''s family status is not bad. I don''t think I will always be high-ranking when I marry Luo." Wei Ning doesn''t feel at all that she is not worthy of Ming Xiu, nor does she feel that the Wei family has a low lintel. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to miss her love, because once she misses it, it will become a lifelong love in her heart without thinking too much. Pity! ¡°Are you sure that Mr. Luo will not marry him but him?¡± Mother Wei asked. "Um." ?Weining nodded, her eyes firm: "I like Mr. Luo. If I can''t marry him, then I would rather never marry in this life!" ¡­¡± Mother Wei was silent for a long time. She pressed her temple on one side and then spoke: "Some things are not yours to do whatever you want. I can only tell you now that I will discuss it with your father, and then your father will do it." Talk to your grandpa. If your grandpa can nod, he will go to Director Jiang to mention the matter between you and Mr. Luo. As for whether he will agree or not, it is better for you to be mentally prepared. " ¡°Mom! Why do you want me to be mentally prepared? Do you think you won¡¯t succeed?¡± Wei Ning was about to cry: "We can''t let grandpa and Director Jiang have a good talk. Besides... besides, I really like Mr. Luo. After marriage, I will definitely be filial to my elders and live a good life with Mr. Luo, and Mr. Luo has a good wife like me." , isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡± ¡­¡± Mother Wei didn''t know what to say. Seeing that she was still silent, Wei Ning spoke again, but her tone was full of grievance: "Mom, don''t you love me anymore? I''m your most precious daughter!" "Ning Ning...Okay, mom will try her best to help you achieve what you want!" She had given birth to five children in her life, but she only had one daughter, and she couldn''t stand her daughter''s tears the most. Over the years, whenever she saw the little girl with tears in her eyes and a face full of grievances, she felt extremely distressed. Put everything good in front of your daughter. Now that her daughter has fallen in love with Mr. Luo and will not marry him unless he is the man, she must find a way to fulfill her daughter¡¯s wish no matter what! "thanks Mom!" ?Seeing that Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude softened, Wei Ning immediately beamed with joy, holding Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s arm and acting coquettishly: ¡°In Ning Ning¡¯s heart, mother is the best! I like her so much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just your sweet mouth!¡± Tapping her daughter''s forehead, Mother Wei shook her head with fondness in her eyes. ¡­ ¡°Do you think this can be done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who can say whether it can be done or not, but people may not like Ning Ning.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our Ning Ning? She graduated from college, is good-looking and well-behaved, and is always sincere towards Luo. Why don¡¯t you talk to the old man and ask him to find out what Director Jiang wants?¡± Before going to bed at night, Wei''s mother told Wei Mingchuan about her daughter Wei Ning''s thoughts. However, Wei Mingchuan did not give an accurate response after hearing it. It''s not that he didn''t want to climb into a good family like Jiang''s, JL''s, and Yu''s three-in-one. Regarding marriage, the problem is that with Mr. Luo''s ability and current status, there is no need for a marriage at all. As a family member, how can we force our children? Therefore, Wei Mingchuan felt that directly proposing a marriage to Director Jiang would not work at all. In other words, he still believes that as long as his daughter Ningning and Luo Zong can be emotionally involved, everything will be easy to talk about. ? Gathering his thoughts, Wei Mingchuan suddenly said: "Mr. Luo canceled the cooperation that he was negotiating with Wei today." Hearing this, Mother Wei was startled and asked, "What do you mean?" Ok, why did Mr. Luo cancel the cooperation he was negotiating with Wei? Could it...could it be related to Ning Ning? Thinking like this, Mother Wei couldn''t help but feel nervous, and then she heard Wei Mingchuan say: "After dinner last night, Zichen found out who Ning Ning''s savior was. Combined with what Ning Ning said in front of us last afternoon, It seems that on his way to the company this morning, he dialed Mr. Luo¡¯s phone and asked Mr. Luo to treat Ning Ning better..." He didn''t say any more, but Mother Wei had already guessed what he meant. Her expression was not very good: "Mr. Luo canceled the cooperation between the two companies just because of Yichen''s phone call. Isn''t he being too childish?" ?Wei Mingchuan did not answer the call. Mother Wei snorted softly and continued: "How can the CEO of the three major groups be as small-minded as the tip of a needle, and he is not afraid of being known and damaging his reputation?" ¡°If it were you, would you feel comfortable if you received such an unexplained phone call?¡± Wei Mingchuan was lying on his back, but now he felt panicked, so he sat up, looked at Wei''s mother and said, "You know Mr. Luo''s identity, and what''s going on between Ning Ning and Mr. Luo?" , You also know that under such circumstances, instead of apologizing to Ning Ning, we made a phone call and asked them to treat Ning Ning better. Who gave us the face? " "But... But Zichen did that for Ning Ning. He didn''t want his sister to be wronged again. What''s wrong with that? Besides, Zi Chen just said something simple to ask Mr. Luo to treat Ning Ning better. It¡¯s just a simple matter, does Mr. Luo need to argue with him? " ?Mother Wei said these words, but she didn''t have much confidence in her heart. The reason? It''s very simple. If she were Mr. Luo, and a girl shouted for repayment for a trivial matter, and she would be chased morning and night, and even chased her to her home, but just because she invited the person out of the house, she would receive the sentence " Mr. Luo, I hope you can be polite to my sister." It''s strange that you don''t have any emotions in your heart! But Wei''s mother felt that it was okay for her to think this way and that it was nothing. But Mingxiu had such thoughts and even canceled the cooperation that the two companies were negotiating to retaliate against the Wei family. She was petty and should not fight back against Wei Zichen''s rude request. . ¡°What would you do if someone rode on your head?¡± Wei Mingchuan''s rhetorical question made Wei''s mother look extremely ugly. She said, "Ning Ning is our daughter!" Back then, his biological daughter was taken away by an enemy at the 100-day banquet. Wei Mingchuan spent several years not finding her. For this reason, he brought Wei Ning home from outside for the sole purpose of trying to restore the mental state of his wife, Wei''s mother. ?Seeing the delicate and quiet little girl, Wei''s mother gradually returned to her normal state from a trance. She believed Wei Mingchuan''s words and thought that Wei Ning was her biological daughter. ??And Wei Mingchuan undoubtedly told a lie. To Wei''s mother, this lie was considered kind, but everyone else in the Wei family knew that Wei Ning was not the real little princess of their family. But paper can''t stop the fire after all. One day, Wei''s mother accidentally learned about Wei Ning''s life experience. At that moment, she was greatly shocked and rushed to Wei Mingchuan to question him. It was a helpless move to be told that the purpose of bringing Weining home was to cure her heart disease. In short, Wei Mingchuan comforted Wei''s mother with just a few words. In fact? When Wei''s mother unexpectedly heard that Wei Ning was not her biological daughter, she was really shocked, but she was not unable to accept it. After all, it would be a lie to say that she had no feelings for a child she had raised by her for six or seven years. ??Moreover, this child is cute and well-behaved, has a sweet mouth, and especially likes to cling to her mother. Mother Wei feels that there is not much difference between her and her biological child. ?In this way, like the rest of the Wei family, she still liked Wei Ning very much even though she knew that Wei Ning was not her daughter who was taken away by her enemies. Pampered and protected, the whole family regarded Weining as a little princess and did not want their little princess to suffer any injustice. ??This time between Wei Ning and Ming Xiu, to be honest, if Ming Xiu''s status was not there, not to mention what would happen to Wei''s mother, first of all, Mr. Wei and Wei Mingchuan would try to make the decision for their little princess! ?Perfectly demonstrating their Wei family''s "helping relatives but not taking care of themselves"! "I didn''t say it wasn''t, but you have to be clear. Jiang, JL, and Yu''s three major groups, and Wei''s assets can only compete with Yu''s. In other words, we can''t afford to offend Jiang and JL. The chairman of the Yu family and JL is both Director Jiang, and Director Wei is the biological father of Director Jiang. Tell yourself, given his strength, are we not bringing shame on ourselves by proposing a marriage? " ?Wei Mingchuan was trying to reason with Wei''s mother, but Wei''s mother couldn''t listen at all. She didn''t want to see her daughter''s eyes full of tears, and she didn''t want her precious daughter to be in love with her. "Your self-humiliation is just a possibility. If...if the old man takes action, the matter will be settled!" Marrying high and marrying low is not just the ancient people''s view on marriage. In today''s social environment, many people still think so. Even in their wealthy circles, there are also many people who use "marrying high and marrying low" to protect the younger generations in their families. Looking at the other half. ?Then why is it impossible for her daughter Ningning to marry Mr. Luo? Seeing the stubbornness in Wei''s mother''s eyes, Wei Mingchuan sighed: "I originally thought that Ning Ning would contact Mr. Luo first. After the two of them started to have feelings, the old man would ask Director Jiang what he meant. Maybe it would really be the case. I can be an in-law. But if Zichen caused such an incident today, it would not only cost the Wei family an opportunity to cooperate with the Jiang family, but also possibly cut off all future contacts with the Jiang family... The old man was very angry about this and scolded me for not teaching Zichen well. If you are determined to tell me about Ning Ning in front of the old man, I don''t mind trying, but I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed. " ?There is nothing wrong with his daughter except that she is squeamish. From yesterday to today, he saw her looking like a pitiful little girl with wet eyes, listless and not even eating well, which made him feel sad. Mother Wei: "This is what you said, don''t forget, I really don''t want our Ning Ning to cry anymore, and I don''t want to see her running after each other in such a humble way just to be with her own people!" Wei Mingchuan nodded: "I can''t forget that you feel sorry for Ning Ning. I feel the same as you. I will talk to the old man when I get back." ?It started to drizzle in the second half of the night, and towards dawn, the light rain turned into moderate rain. Mingxiu had breakfast and took a car to the company. In order to avoid accidents on rainy days, the driver drove slower than usual. Since it is working time and it is raining today, there will be traffic jams from time to time on the way. ?Taking this moment as an example, the car is stuck about a hundred meters away from the traffic light and has been stuck for seven or eight minutes. Ming Xiu was sitting in the car, looking intently, looking through the documents in his hand. Suddenly, screams from pedestrians came from outside the car, and then there was chaos on the sidewalk, as pedestrians seemed to be hiding from something. Frowning slightly, Mingxiu paused in flipping through the documents. Before he could speak, the driver said, "President, someone is attacking with a knife!" Through the half-open window, the driver looked at the sidewalk not far away, and happened to see a man in his mid-twenties holding a dagger, with a ferocious face and covered in blood, waving it at random pedestrians who were avoiding him. When he saw When a female police officer appeared in sight, he quickly said to Mingxiu: "President, a female police officer has appeared!" Hearing this, Ming Xiu closed the document in his hand and lightly pressed the door button on his side. The window glass slid down. When it slid to one-third of the way, he took back his hand and looked at the sidewalk not far away. He happened to see The female police officer the driver mentioned raised her leg and kicked the dagger out of the man''s hand. Then, the female police officer threw the man over her shoulder and threw him to the ground. She quickly cut off the man''s hands and took out a pair of silver coins. Put on the bracelet. ?A set of movements is both cool and smooth. As if aware of Ming Xiu¡¯s gaze, the female police officer turned her head and glanced at Ming Xiu while lifting the assailant off the ground. ??What a coincidence that the two people''s eyes met! Mingxiu''s expression did not change at all. When the female police officer withdrew his gaze, he pressed the window button and the window glass slowly rose to the top. At this time, the road was just clear again. ?As the car continued to move forward, Mingxiu picked up the documents beside him and read through them again. ¡°Mr. Luo!¡± ?The car drove to the downstairs of the Jiang Group Building and stopped slowly. Mingxiu got out of the car and was about to walk into the group lobby when a female voice that disgusted him came from behind. Without looking back, he walked straight to the special elevator without even stopping. ¡°Mr. Luo, I brought you breakfast, please wait for me!¡± ?Weining carried an exquisite insulated lunch box and chased into the hall on high heels, shouting at Mingxiu¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wei, please stop!¡± Yes, it was Weining who called Mingxiu. At this moment, she was stopped by the young lady at the front desk. When she saw this, she couldn''t help but stamp her feet and scolded the other party: "Why do you stop me? Go away, I know you, Mr. Luo, and He is my savior. I want to serve him breakfast now. If you delay my time again and the breakfast gets cold, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you! " ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wei, you need to make an appointment to see our president. If you don¡¯t have one, I can¡¯t let you in!¡± The lady at the front desk was smiling and was not at all scared by Wei Ning''s attitude. (End of chapter) Chapter 1486： ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Wei Ning was about to be **** off by the young lady at the front desk. Her eyes were glaring fiercely, and her face was so cold that it could freeze. However, the young lady at the front desk kept smiling and blocked Wei Ning wherever he went. Well, in short, Weining is not allowed to get close to the elevator. ?Seeing this, Wei Ning became furious and slapped the young lady at the front desk. Because her move was so unexpected, the lady at the front desk had no time to react and was hit hard. ¡°Miss Wei, how can you hit people casually?¡± ?Another front desk lady saw her colleague being slapped, and hurriedly walked around the front desk to her colleague and questioned Weining. ¡°I¡¯ll hit you, what can you do to me?¡± Wei Ning looked disapproving and raised his chin slightly: "Besides, she is the one looking for a fight. How can I not cooperate?" "Xiao Luo! Xiao Zhang, are you people who work hard? Don''t you know how to invite Miss Wei out?" The lady at the front desk who stood up last looked at the security guard at the entrance of the lobby, her expression looking particularly ugly: "Don''t forget your job responsibilities!" Hearing what the front desk lady said, the security guards Xiao Luo and Xiao Zhang walked over quickly, and both made gestures toward Wei Ning to ask him to leave: "Miss Wei, please!" ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m going to find you Mr. Luo, you all just stand aside!¡± ?Weining was completely uncooperative, and she didn¡¯t believe that two small security guards could get her out! As expected, the next moment, the security guards Xiao Luo and Xiao Zhang had expressionless faces. After a while, they really took her arm and walked out of the hall. ¡°Asshole! What are you doing? Let me go. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to scream!¡± Wei Ning shouted loudly, thinking that this would scare the two security guards. However, after she was carried out of the hall, security guard Xiao Luo and Xiao Zhang helped her stand firm, and then returned to his post without even looking at her, which showed that he did not take her words to heart at all. ¡°You...just wait for me!¡± What a shame! She has never been so embarrassed! He was carried away by two security guards and thrown outside the lobby of the Jiang Group. Is there anyone who bullies people like this? Feeling aggrieved and resentful, Wei Ning dialed Wei Zichen''s phone number. As soon as she heard a familiar voice, she sobbed and said: "Brother, they bully me, I feel so uncomfortable... They are just little security guards, and they don''t care." , attack me, brother, I¡¯m too embarrassed to see anyone!¡± Wei Zichen didn''t need to think too much to know where Wei Ning was. He said: "If you really have nothing to do, go shopping in the mall. If you don''t have enough money, my eldest brother will transfer it to you. Otherwise, go home and spend more time with grandma and mother. " ¡°Brother!¡± ?Weining''s crying stopped suddenly. She didn''t believe that her eldest brother, who had always loved her, didn''t tell her to make the decision for her. Instead, his tone was impatient and he was dealing with her casually. ¡°Be good, brother is busy right now.¡± As the sound fell, Wei Zichen hung up the phone. This has never happened before. No matter which brother in the family, whenever they talk to Weining on the phone, Weining will always hang up the phone first, and then the brothers will end the call. But today, the eldest brother, the eldest brother who loves her is here. She hung up the phone earlier. Doesn''t he like her sister anymore and think her sister is annoying? ??Weining felt more and more sad in her heart. Even when she heard the bank transfer notification sound coming from her mobile phone, it didn''t attract her attention! Office of the President of Jiang Group. Mingxiu learned what happened in the lobby from Assistant Lin and directly ordered: "Give the receptionist who was beaten a one-month bonus." ¡°Okay, President.¡± ?Lin Zhu responded, then turned and left. Ming Xiu returned to work. Mid-afternoon. ? Ming Xiu had just finished a video conference with the senior management of the overseas company when he saw Assistant Lin walking into the conference room with his mobile phone. "President, Teacher Cui from Qibo Kindergarten called and said that Young Master Yuyu was having a fight with the children and asked you to go to the kindergarten." After listening to Assistant Lin''s words, Mingxiu took the phone and saw that the phone was still on a call. He couldn''t help but He raised it to his ear and greeted Teacher Cui on the other end of the phone: "Hello, I am Luo Zeyu''s uncle." "Hello, Mr. Luo, you should have listened to your assistant''s brief explanation of the purpose of my call. But I want to explain first that it was child Zeyu who reported this number for you to be called. He said that his parents He is very busy at work and has no time to go to the kindergarten. He also said that his grandfather is also busy with work and his grandmother is not in good health and cannot come, so I can only ask you as a parent to come forward..." Teacher Cui from the kindergarten said, Mingxiu stood up and walked out of the conference room when she finished her sentence, and responded: "I''ll rush over right away!" After the call ended, Mingxiu stuffed his cell phone into his trouser pocket and told Lin The assistant said a few words, then walked towards the elevator entrance with his long legs. Speaking of it, with the wealth of the Jiang Li family, the children in the family could choose to go to aristocratic kindergarten, but in fact they did not. One by one, the grandchildren all attended public schools. However, whether it is a public kindergarten or a primary school, junior high school or high school, the teaching quality is the best among public schools. ??Moreover, I passed the exam on my own and did not follow any other methods. About half an hour later, Mingxiu appeared in Qibo Kindergarten. ¡°Are you Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo, Mr. Zeyu¡¯s uncle?¡± ??Seeing Ming Xiu walk into the office, a female teacher with a princess hair, a simple and elegant dress, a smile, and a gentle manner said hello. Ming Xiu nodded lightly, and then his thin lips slightly opened: "Teacher Cui?" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Teacher Cui¡¯s name is Hui Ru. She is one of the teaching teachers of the Big (1) class and the head teacher of the Big (1) class. She smiled and nodded and said, ¡°I briefly told you what happened on the phone. "Exit, now that the parents of the other children are here, I will tell you the whole thing in detail..." There were nearly ten parents in the office at the moment, both male and female. When Mingxiu''s eyes fell on the other parents, he couldn''t help but pause at a female police officer in uniform. When he met his gaze, the other person was obviously startled slightly involuntarily. Teacher Cui completely told the story of the fight between several children standing together. Then she pulled up the surveillance video in the classroom from her computer and showed it to the parents to prove the authenticity and fairness of what she said. After the last scene of the video was played, the parents of the five children at fault were all ashamed and asked their children to apologize to the other four children. They themselves also said sorry to the parents of the other children and asked Teacher Cui. I promise that I will educate my children well when I get home. Mingxiu is a parent of children who belong to the righteous side. The thing is like this, there is a child in class (1) whose nickname is Haohao and whose elder name is Song Yuhao. Because his father is disabled, he was laughed at by three children in the class headed by Wu Pengpeng. Song Yuhao, a child, has a relatively introverted personality, but when he heard his father being laughed at by children for being disabled, he still argued with reason, saying that his father was a "great hero" because half of his face was disfigured and one arm was amputated from the elbow because of saving people. But Wu Pengpeng and the others didn''t listen to this. They just laughed at Song Yuhao''s father for being ugly and disabled. Seeing his good friend being bullied, Luo Zeyu, a child, became angry and stood up to testify, saying that Song Yuhao''s father was indeed a great hero, and explained that Song Yuhao''s father went into the fire to save people, and in order to protect the rescued people from being hurt , causing half of his face to be burned. One arm was seriously injured and had to be partially amputated to save his life. However, Luo Zeyu explained the facts he heard from Song Yuhao clearly after Song Yuhao had said it once. , Wu Pengpeng and the others still laughed at Song Yuhao and started to push Song Yuhao. ?The pushing and pushing started a fight. ?? Luo Zeyu was not willing to watch his good friend being bullied, so he went to help Song Yuhao. The children who were close to Luo Zeyu naturally followed suit. When the teacher showed up, he saw four to five children in his class fighting in a group. After learning the cause of the incident, Teacher Cui, as the head teacher, inevitably criticized Wu Pengpeng and other children who laughed at Song Yuhao. Of course, she criticized every kid in the group for the fight. The next step is to call the parents of the children who were fighting in groups and go to the kindergarten to resolve the matter. Song Yuhao¡¯s family includes his grandparents, father, and an aunt. As for his mother, she died of severe childbirth and massive hemorrhage on the day Song Yuhao was born. Furthermore, Song Yuhao''s grandfather was an old police officer. He suffered many injuries of one kind or another when he was arresting criminals when he was young. Although he received good medical treatment at the time, there were still many hidden injuries. ?The hidden injury recurred in the past two years, and I couldn''t walk on one leg at all, so I needed a wheelchair to travel. My father is a firefighter and the captain of the fire brigade. During a mission early last year, he protected a seven or eight-year-old boy from a fire, resulting in burns to the left side of his face and serious injuries to his right arm below the elbow. At the doctor''s suggestion, he had to undergo a partial amputation surgery. Yesterday, Song Yuhao''s grandma was not feeling well and could not go to the kindergarten to pick up her grandson, so she asked her son, Song Yuhao''s father, who happened to be at home, to go to the kindergarten to pick up Song Yuhao. As a result, Wu Pengpeng and his good friends saw Song Yuhao yelling and half of his face was disfigured. The father of the man who was missing half his arm kept it in his heart. Originally, everything was fine when school was about to end today, but unexpectedly, Wu Pengpeng suddenly made a face at Song Yuhao while there was no teacher in the classroom. Seeing that Song Yuhao ignored him, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he started to laugh at Song Yuhao''s father. . In the hearts of children, the image of their father is tall and majestic. Moreover, Song Yuhao knows very well that his father is a hero. What happened caused half of his face to be injured and half of his arm to be missing? How can he let Wu Pengpeng be so arrogant and say that his father is a hero? bad words? In short, it was indeed Wu Pengpeng who instigated the incident. "My nephew and I do not accept your apology. Yes, half of my brother''s face is indeed disfigured and half of his arm is missing. He is a disabled person in the eyes of the public, but these are all honorable medals on my brother''s body and are worthy of me and My nephew is proud of it, and you... I just hope you remember one thing. You can live a stable and worry-free life because there are people who are carrying the burden. Please educate your children well and don''t take advantage of others. They make fun of their imperfections so as not to make people suspect that there is something wrong with their tutoring!¡± The person who spoke was the female police officer. Her name was Song Qingci, and she was Song Yuhao''s aunt. ?Because his old father was suddenly hospitalized and his mother was also in poor health, his brother accompanied his mother to take his father to the hospital. There was no one else at home, so Teacher Cui could only contact Song Qingci and come to the kindergarten to deal with the group fight between Song Yuhao. ?After listening to Song Qingci''s words, Wu Pengpeng''s parents felt even more ashamed and wanted to give their children a meal of fried pork with bamboo shoots. ¡°Goodbye Haohao! Goodbye Aunt Song!¡± Outside the gate of the kindergarten, Luo Zeyu looked at Song Yuhao and his nephew and waved his hands before being taken into the car by his uncle Ming Xiu. ¡°Goodbye Yuyu! Goodbye Uncle Luo!¡± ?Song Yuhao also waved his little hand. Song Qingci nodded towards Ming Xiu to say goodbye. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the teacher to call your parents?¡± ?Getting into the car, Ming Xiu glanced at the little nephew beside him and asked calmly. ¡°My parents are busy at work.¡± ?Children Luo Zeyu responded. "to be honest." Knowing that the little nephew said was an excuse, he probably guessed the real reason, but Ming Xiu didn''t want children to develop the habit of lying, so any excuse could not be closed in him. ¡°Brother-in-law, Yuyu loves you the most!¡± Luo Zeyu rolled his eyes, smiled coquettishly, and saw that he was trying to get away with it. Mingxiu naturally didn''t buy it: "You don''t have to love me, but the truth must be told. Besides, even if your parents are busy, your grandfather is also busy. But your grandma has nothing to do at home, you know that." ¡­¡± With no way to retreat, the child Luo Zeyu immediately wilted like an eggplant beaten by frost. He moved his mouth and said in a childish voice: "I don''t want grandma and mom and dad to know that I was fighting in the kindergarten." ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to?¡± Ming Xiu asked. "I have promised my grandma and the others that I will be friendly to my classmates in kindergarten, be a good child, and not casually fight with children. And... I am afraid that grandma will be angry and hurt her body when she finds out. I want grandma to be well and grow up. Live a hundred years!¡± Luo Zeyu is the son of Mingchen and Lu Xuanxuan. The little guy is not only smart, but also has a high emotional intelligence. He really doesn''t want Jiang Li, a grandma, to be so angry that he hurt his body because of a fight in the kindergarten. And... and he doesn''t want to be beaten by his father. My mother knew that there was a meal of stir-fried pork with bamboo shoots, so when Teacher Cui said that she wanted to invite parents, she stopped Teacher Cui from contacting her grandparents and father, and took the initiative to give her uncle Mingxiu''s mobile phone number and come to the kindergarten to help him deal with the fight. Well, the teacher is not allowed to call and invite grandpa to the kindergarten. The child Luo Zeyu has always known that grandpa is really busy at work and sometimes does not come home for several months or even more than half a year. ??And grandpa¡¯s phone is not easy to call. Mingxiu: "Then you''re not worried about me punishing you?" ¡°Brother-in-law, do you think I¡¯m at fault?¡± The kid Luo Zeyu didn''t answer. He tilted his head and looked at the uncle he liked. Before Mingxiu could speak, he added, "Uncle Song went to a fire alarm last year. He rescued many people from the fire, but when everyone When I thought there were no more victims in the fire, the weak cry of a little brother came from a resident''s house where the fire broke out. The fire was very strong. But Uncle Song couldn''t think about anything and rushed into the fire scene... The little brother was rescued wearing Uncle Song''s fire-fighting and rescue helmet on his head, and his body was protected tightly by Uncle Song with wet quilts. He was rescued safely. However, half of Uncle Song''s face was burned, and one arm from the elbow to the elbow was burned to a **** pulp, and was also bruised... He seemed not to know the pain, and even after the fire, he still cared about his pregnancy. The safety of the little brother. Little uncle, Uncle Song is a great hero, I admire him! No one can insult him. I beat Wu Pengpeng and the others today, but I don¡¯t regret it at all! " Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1487： "You did very well!" After Mingxiu heard what Luo Zeyu said, he casually touched the little guy''s head, with a faint smile in his dark phoenix eyes that were exactly the same as his old father''s. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you angry with me?¡± ?Children Luo Zeyu was worried that he had heard wrongly, so he couldn''t help but confirm in a childish voice. "Every hero is worthy of our admiration and admiration, and you are fighting against the children today because you don''t want the hero to be insulted. You are helping our hero clear his name. If I don''t think you have done anything wrong, how can I give birth to you?" gas?" Hearing what Mingxiu said, kid Luo Zeyu immediately beamed: "Uncle, you are so kind!" "However, it is still wrong to fight. You should go to the teacher the moment the other person says something wrong and let the teacher solve the problem. In this way, you and your friends don''t have to fight with those children, and you don''t have to fight with those children." Everyone will be proud of it.¡± As he spoke, Mingxiu stretched out his right hand''s well-jointed and slender jade-like index finger and gently touched the corner of the child''s already bruised mouth, and asked, "It hurts, right?" His voice was cool but soft. , kid Luo Zeyu nodded his little head: "A little bit, but it will pass if you bear with it!" "You must learn to use your brain when encountering problems, especially outside, and you must protect yourself. This is not only responsible for you personally, but also for your family members who love you. Otherwise, not only will you suffer, but your family members will also take care of you. Worry." Ming Xiu spoke calmly. "I know!" Kid Luo Zeyu nodded his head again, and then said, "Grandma once taught me that fists are not the best way to solve problems. She said that only by using your brain more can you become invincible. land." ¡°Do you understand this?¡± Mingxiu raised the corners of his lips and looked at the child quietly. ¡°Grandma told me carefully, even if I broke it into pieces and told it to me, if I can¡¯t understand it, then I¡¯m not worthy of being grandma¡¯s grandson, and I¡¯m not worthy of being a child of our Luo family!¡± ??Standing straight, kid Luo Zeyu looked proud: "Everyone in our family is very smart, from my grandparents to your cute little nephew and me, they are all smart!" Ming Xiu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. ¡°Brother-in-law, are you laughing at me or at what I said?¡± Child Luo Zeyu frowned: "Don''t you think our family members are all smart?" ¡°Did I say anything?¡± Mingxiu stopped laughing and asked with a serious face. ¡°That¡¯s not true, but uncle, you are smiling.¡± ??Children Luo Zeyu also had a serious face: "But I don''t think there is anything wrong with what I said. In our family, grandpa and grandma are super smart, and the eldest uncle and second uncle..." Before Luo Zeyu finished speaking, Mingxiu didn''t want to tease the child anymore. He said, "Okay, you''re right, everyone in our family is smart." ¡°That¡¯s what it is!¡± Child Luo Zeyu laughed "hee hee", and then said in a sweet voice: "Grandma told me a lot about my uncle, second uncle, third aunt, fourth uncle, as well as my father and little aunt, and my little uncle, you An interesting childhood story. Grandma said that you were very good at reading since you were young. She said that you were very proactive in learning and never had to be pushed by her or grandpa to study. She said that even when you play, you are better at playing than other children of the same age. Uncle, Is that really the case?" Without answering, Mingxiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you think grandma is lying to you?" ¡°No, grandma will not lie to me!¡± ?Child Luo Zeyu shook his head like a rattle. Mingxiu tapped the child''s forehead with his finger: "Since you have the answer, you still need to ask my uncle, okay?" ¡°I just confirmed it casually, yes, just casually, uncle, please don¡¯t accuse me in front of grandma, otherwise, if grandma doesn¡¯t like me, I will make you cry!¡± ??Child Luo Zeyu looked at his uncle with interest. ¡°Child, I will not be frightened by you.¡± Mingxiu said, turning his head to look out the car window, covering his lips with his fist, and a slight laugh came from his throat. ¡°I seem to hear you laughing again, uncle. Uncle, are you laughing at me again?¡± ??Child Luo Zeyu gently tugged at his uncle''s sleeve. Mingxiu calmed down at this time, cleared his throat and said, "Are you afraid you are hearing hallucinations? How about we go to the hospital first." ¡°Auditory hallucinations?¡± Blinking his eyes, kid Luo Zeyu shook his head: "I don''t want to go to the hospital. I probably didn''t sleep well in the kindergarten during my lunch break." He is a very healthy child and is insulated from places like hospitals, so he doesn''t want to step in. , no, don¡¯t even take a step in! ?Well, kid Luo Zeyu is actually afraid of injections. This is not because he is timid, but because he doesn¡¯t want to see other children crying after getting injections! ?Child Luo Zeyu thought guiltily. ¡­ Regarding his grandson''s fight in the kindergarten, Jiang Li had the same attitude as Ming Xiu. He didn''t think Ozawa Yu had done anything wrong, so naturally he wasn''t angry. Time passes day by day. ? Wei Mingchuan talked to Mr. Wei about Wei''s mother''s thoughts. Mr. Wei thought about it again and again, and finally decided to explore Jiang Boya''s tone. The answer he got was undoubtedly what he expected, but it was also unexpected. It was unexpected, because Mr. Wei did not expect Jiang Boya to refuse so simply. Almost as soon as he opened his mouth to express his intention, Jiang Boya said: "The two children are not suitable." ?Such a short sentence made Mr. Wei very embarrassed, feeling that he was just coming to make himself uncomfortable. ??And Wei Mingchuan told Mother Wei what Mr. Wei had brought back from the Jiang family. At that moment, Mother Wei''s face should not be too ugly. She thought that her precious daughter was being looked down upon. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. So, she had other ideas. For example, creating an accident, waiting for the raw rice to be cooked, to slap Jiang Boya and Jiang Li in the face. ?From Wei''s mother''s point of view, saying that the two children are not suitable is not just Jiang Boya''s attitude, but also Jiang Li''s attitude. ??In this case, when the time comes and Wei Ning marries Ming Xiu, isn''t it just an honest and fair attempt to slap Jiang Boya and Jiang Li in the face? Just thinking about it this way makes Mother Wei feel relieved! ?However, in order to succeed, you must have a careful plan. After all, if you fail to hit the target with one hit, you will be alerted and it will be difficult to find another opportunity. ¡°Mom, Mr. Luo just ignores me. Even before I get close, his assistant will ask the security guards to stop him outside the gate of Jiang Group. What do you think I should do?¡± It is now mid-August. Ever since that day, Wei Ning was escorted out of the lobby by the security guards of the Jiang Group. After that, Wei Ning could not even walk through the door of the lobby of the Jiang Group. As long as she saw her, the security guards would be very special. Pay attention and stop people immediately when she wants to enter the hall. To be honest, Wei Ning felt embarrassed, but she couldn''t give up, so she spent human and financial resources to track Ming Xiu''s whereabouts and create chance encounters for herself, so that she could talk to Ming Xiu and talk more. However, it is difficult to realize the simple wish of getting close, let alone striking up a conversation. Even though she asked her doting brothers for help, she couldn''t achieve what she wanted, which made Wei Ning feel very resentful recently. ¡°Mom is thinking of something for you!¡± ?Mother Wei responded. ¡°You don¡¯t say this often.¡± ?Weining''s eyes were filled with resentment and aggrievement. ¡°Just wait.¡± Mother Wei comforted her. "How long do we have to wait?" Wei Ning''s resentment deepened. She said, "What if Mr. Luo becomes engaged to someone else before you come up with a solution?" ¡°Engagement is not marriage. Besides, Mr. Luo is going to get engaged, so we will definitely hear about it in advance.¡± ?Mother Wei continued to comfort her. Wei Ning asked: "Then tell me, did my father go to my grandfather to test Director Jiang''s mouth about the marriage?" "Didn''t I tell you everything? Your father is busy with work and he hasn''t found a chance to mention it to your grandfather yet!" Mother Wei responded with a guilty conscience. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lie to me?¡± ?Weining looked at Wei Mu with good eyesight. ¡°What are you lying to?¡± Mother Wei''s expression was natural: "Marriage is not a trivial matter. If your father mentions it to your grandfather, how can we not hear anything at home?" "Too." Wei Ning sat listlessly in front of Wei''s mother''s dressing table, holding her chin with one hand and muttering: "It''s so boring to do nothing but buy and buy every day!" Her brothers couldn''t help her, so they called her one by one to avoid her sadness. Money, but is she short of money? No shortage! She just wanted to follow Mr. Luo and look at him all the time! ¡°If you don¡¯t like shopping, just go play with your little sisters. You can always pass the time.¡± Mother Wei gave her advice. "When they get together, they know that talking about bags, cosmetics, clothes and jewelry is more boring than going shopping, and they are all hypocritical. If I stay with them for a long time, I might become that kind of person. In Luo It¡¯s definitely not pleasing to the boss.¡± With that said, Wei Ning stood up: "I''ll go back to the room and lie down for a while!" Like a wooden man without a soul, Wei Ning left Mother Wei''s room. ?As the door opened and closed, Mother Wei frowned, feeling that Ming Xiu was difficult to deal with. There were people around her wherever she went, and she rarely drank alcohol when attending banquets. There is no opportunity for those who have plans to take advantage of it. It was hard to find an opportunity with Mingxiu. Mother Wei wanted to get closer to Jiang Li by walking around more, so as to facilitate the marriage of the two children. However, after taking the initiative to contact Jiang Li twice, Mother Wei discovered that she and Jiang Li were not the same at all. people. Sitting together, the two of them could hardly talk. Because it is difficult to agree with each other on the topic. Whether she was a girl or after she married into the Wei family, her favorite things in daily life were shopping and going to beauty salons, and gathering with the ladies in the circle to play mahjong, have tea parties, and talk about clothes. Jewelry and gossip. ??But Jiang Li had little to do with these. The two of them met and chatted for a few words before they stopped talking. There was only silence and embarrassment in the air. So, after feeling uncomfortable twice, Mother Wei stopped looking for Jiang Li. Speaking of which, Wei''s mother seemed to have reached a dead end and resigned herself to her dream of marrying Wei Ning to Ming Xiu. But if she calmed down and thought about it, with the Wei family''s wealth and status in the industry, she wanted to find a suitable match for Wei Ning. It is actually not difficult to become a young talent. ??Nai He devoted himself to doting on his daughter, but was blinded by her supposed motherly love. Wei Ning''s marriage was destined to not go smoothly. The old house of the Jiang family. The sunset was picturesque. After dinner, Jiang Li was held by Luo Yanqing for a walk in the back garden in the cool evening breeze. ¡°You are not young anymore, so you should take it easy when you work.¡± ¡°In the prime of life.¡± "Give me a break!" ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even think about how old our children are.¡± ?Jiang Li shook his head in amusement. "Age means nothing, and we have talked about this topic many times. You can''t say I''m old, it will hurt me!" Luo Yanqing stood upright. He held Jiang Li''s hand and walked slowly, from their Looking from behind, you can''t tell that they are no longer young. ?Well, time is really kind to handsome men and beautiful women. Looking at the two of them head-on, in the eyes of others, their pair is at best a middle-aged handsome man with an extremely outstanding appearance and his little wife. ¡°Okay, stop talking!¡± Jiang Li speaks with a smile. Suddenly, Luo Yanqing said: "When I step back, I will accompany you wherever you want to go." ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I still have to wait!¡± Jiang Li knows better than anyone how much the man next to him loves his job, and it is not easy for him to quit. "quickly." Luo Yanqing said: "We want to live a long life. When I retire, I will still have a long time with you." He owed her too much. When he retires, the rest of his life will only belong to her! ¡°Okay, I¡¯m waiting for you to spend the rest of your life with me.¡± ??Jiang Li responded with a smile, and then said: "Doubao is a workaholic like you. I''m a little worried that he will be a bachelor for the rest of his life." ¡°That¡¯s his own business.¡± The implication is that they don¡¯t have to worry about it. Jiang Li: ¡°Don¡¯t you think Doubao looks a lot like you?¡± ?Luo Yanqing: "Lao Si Lao Wu." ¡°I don¡¯t mean appearance.¡± ??The younger son''s indifferent gaze when he looked at people was exactly the same as the person next to him, and his aura of not entering strangers was the same as the person next to her when he was young. As for Tuanzi and Tangyuan, the two of them are indeed very cold when they are not smiling, but Tuanzi does not look at people indifferently, while Tangyuan is basically gentle in daily life. ?Unlike Doubao, he was cold and indifferent. Looking at him now, she could easily think of the impression Mr. Luo had on her when she first met him. ?Luo Yanqing: ¡°When you meet the right person, you will change.¡± ¡°You mean you became different after meeting him?¡± ?Jiang Li had a smile in her eyes, and she was asking questions knowingly. Walking into the pavilion, Luo Yanqing held his little girl in his arms. The two of them looked at the picturesque sunset on the horizon. He said softly and whispered: "Since I met you, I know what happiness is, and I find myself You can also laugh and say love words to the people you like like ordinary young lovers. Xiaoli, you are the blessing of my life!" ¡°Love words come out as soon as you open your mouth. It seems that Mr. Luo is still very young!¡± ?Jiang Li joked with a smile. ??The pavilion is located on the edge of the lotus pond. The cool breeze blows, the lotus flowers sway, and the elegant fragrance of lotus floats, making people feel relaxed and happy. ¡°They are words of love and true words.¡± Luo Yanqing looked gentle as he said: "I originally thought there would be nothing in my life except work, but I didn''t expect that the leader would bring you to me..." ¡°That¡¯s up to me.¡± ?Jiang Li said with a smile. Luo Yanqing''s tone was also full of smiles, "Yes, with your nod, the leader''s red thread can bring you and me together." It was his little girl who gave him a complete family and allowed him to have the children and grandchildren he has now. Full house. Holding her son''s hand and growing old together, their ability to go all the way to this day all depends on her support and trust in him. Otherwise, he would not have been as happy as he has been for many years! ??If there is an afterlife, he hopes to hold hands with his little girl again. At that time, he will spend his whole life repaying his debt to her in this life! ¡°Xiao Li.¡± "Um?" "Thank you!" Thank you for having you by my side in this life! (Text ends!) ??Subsequently replaced. . . Catching insects. . . Chapter 1488： Extra story: It’s you (1) The autumn breeze is blowing, and Jiang Boya''s birthday will be in less than half a month. Due to Jiang Li''s strong request, Jiang Boya has to agree to Jiang Li, his precious daughter, to hold a birthday banquet for him. After learning that Director Jiang of JL Group was going to hold a birthday banquet for his biological father, Director Jiang of the Jiang Group, and that the venue was a five-star hotel under the Yu Group, many people secretly inquired to see how they could get Director Jiang of JL Group. Invitation to the banquet sent out. Weijia. ¡°Mom, is this okay?¡± On this day, Mr. Wei received an invitation. When he learned about it, Wei''s mother immediately started thinking. When she was almost done, she hurriedly called her precious daughter who had just walked in to her and Wei Mingchuan''s bedroom on the second floor. , closing the door, Mother Wei opened her mouth and revealed her plan. After hearing what she said, Wei Ning was instantly moved. However, her face showed a little shyness and deep uneasiness. There is no doubt that this was for Mother Wei. look. So as not to damage her impression in Wei''s mother''s heart and think that she hates getting married. "Don''t worry, if mom can tell you this method, it means that she is completely sure. You just need to follow mom closely on that day and act according to my eyes. Do you understand?" Mother Wei was full of confidence. Looking at her, Wei Ning hesitated for a while, then blushed and nodded lightly with nervousness and uneasiness in his eyes: "Okay, I will listen to mother!" It¡¯s just...it¡¯s just the one before marriage, it¡¯s nothing, yes, it¡¯s really nothing! What''s more, she was lying with the man she liked. This was equivalent to them moving their wedding night forward. Even if people...even if they were watched, it was only a small matter. Performing mental preparation for himself, the temperature on Weining''s face gradually dropped. ¡°Director Jiang¡¯s birthday is in one week. Mom will prepare the dress and jewelry you will wear on that day in the next two days.¡± The thought of slapping Jiang Li and Jiang Boya in the face soon made Mother Wei not to feel too happy. Ning Ning, who looked down on her, turned around and saw Mr. Luo and her baby daughter lying on the same bed. They were seen by the guests at the banquet. Let¡¯s see how they end up! ??Mother Wei thought to herself, with a barely detectable sneer on her lips. Mr. Tangtang Luo wanted her daughter to lose her innocence. Whether it was Director Jiang or Director Jiang, she wanted to settle the matter and not be used as an after-dinner talk by people in the circle. She didn''t want the stocks of Jiang''s and the three major groups of JL and Yu to be affected. , he must take the initiative to propose marriage to her Wei family. ?This idea is undoubtedly a wonderful one, but whether things will develop as Mother Wei expects will be unknown until the incident occurs! ¡°Mom is the best! I love you so much!¡± Wei Ning held Wei Mu''s arm with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Your mouth looks like it¡¯s been covered in honey all day long!¡± ? Gently pinching her baby girl¡¯s nose, Mother Wei said, ¡°While you still have time, go to the beauty salon two more times to take good care of your skin.¡± "good!" Wei Ning nodded with a smile, but in an instant, she put away the smile on her face, and her eyes became uneasy again: "Mom, what should I do if Mr. Luo dislikes me?" "Why does he dislike you? You just went to the wrong room. He used force on you, and it was not you who planned to climb into his bed." Since she wanted to help her precious daughter, she would not leave any clues. He will not put his daughter Ning Ning in an embarrassing position, nor will he give her a bad reputation. In other words, her Ning Ning is just an innocent victim. Not only does she lose her innocence, but she is also watched by others, which is a huge blow for a girl. Mr. Luo''s irresponsibility is absolutely unjustifiable! "Having said that, if Mr. Luo uses other ways to compensate our family..." Weining expressed her concerns. Even if the concern was not finished, it was not difficult for Mother Wei to understand what she meant. It is simply because he is worried that Mr. Wei will choose to sacrifice Wei Ning, his granddaughter, in the face of interests. "Won''t!" ?Wei¡¯s mother said in an affirmative tone: "Compared to the decent compensation, marrying you to Mr. Luo will only bring more benefits to the long-term development of the Wei family." However, Mother Wei never thought that even if her wish was fulfilled, Ming Xiu would have to marry Wei Ning because her scheme was successful, but would he cooperate with the Wei family in the future and give her long-term support? The desired benefits are entirely up to Ming Xiu himself. ?Moreover, no one wants to be plotted in matters between men and women, and with Ming Xiu''s mind, he would not believe Wei Ning was innocent, and how could he have a good impression of such a woman? Furthermore, Ming Xiu was not interested in Wei Ning, otherwise he would not like to see him every time he saw her. ¡°Mom, are you sure Mr. Luo won¡¯t suspect us afterwards?¡± ?Weining is still a little worried. "There will be many people attending the banquet, and Mr. Luo took the drinks from the tray in the hands of the waiter. What does this have to do with us?" Mother Wei looked helpless: "Good boy, don''t think too much. Besides, you just walked into the wrong room during the whole process, and you didn¡¯t do anything else.¡± ??Wei Ning felt much more at ease after being comforted by Mother Wei, but she said: "Mom, but I''m still scared!" ¡°Believe mom, everything will be fine.¡± ?Mother Wei patted Wei Ning''s hand. ¡°But everything has a chance, mother, what if nothing happens...what should we do?¡± Weining wants to eliminate all uncertainties before things happen. "just in case¡­" Muttering in her mouth, Mother Wei frowned, and soon she smiled: "How can something happen?! Mom never does anything that is uncertain, so you can just wait for Director Jiang''s birthday banquet to arrive, don''t Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± When Wei Ning heard this, she bit her lower lip and said, "Okay, I don''t want to, but you must be more careful!" "Um." Mother Wei nodded. ¡­ ??Jiang¡¯s Group. Looking at the darkening sky outside the window, Mingxiu finished his day''s work, sorted out his work, closed the computer, then stood up, took his suit jacket, walked around the desk and walked out of the president''s office. ?At this time, nearly two hours had passed since get off work, but the president, Ming Xiu, had not left. The secretaries in the president''s office, including Assistant Lin, were all still sitting at their desks and busy working. ?Well, that¡¯s true on the surface, but in fact, everyone is waiting to get off work! ?When they saw Ming Xiu coming out of the president''s office, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they could finally go home from get off work. In fact, as the president of the group, Mingxiu doesn¡¯t work much overtime on a daily basis, because he remembers what Jiang Li and Jiang Boya said, to pay attention to the balance between work and rest, and not to be a slave to work. Based on this, Mingxiu will never work overtime if he can. He also asked Assistant Lin to tell the employees below that they should pack up and go home after get off work, and there is no need to stay at the post. Of course, except for special circumstances. Of course, employees in other departments were okay, but the secretaries in the president''s office did not listen to Assistant Lin. They all chose to pack up and get off work after the president Mingxiu and Assistant Lin left. Getting in the car, Mingxiu pinched his eyebrows, then closed his eyes to rest. The driver drove very steadily and kept moving quickly. As long as there were no emergencies on the road, it was very safe. But the car had been driving for about twenty minutes when the driver suddenly stepped on the brakes. No doubt due to inertia, Ming Xiu''s body couldn''t help but lean forward. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, grabbed the rear armrest of the roof, and pulled his body The shape is stable. "President, someone suddenly jumped out of the green belt. They are fighting together about ten meters in front of our car!" After hearing the driver''s explanation, Mingxiu looked over through the front glass of the car window and saw A relatively familiar female face. She was wearing yellow hair with three others. She looked like a fierce fight between socially delinquent youths. There were cars passing by on the road. Except for his car, no other cars were seen stopping. "Call the police." Mingxiu told the driver, he opened the rear door and got out of the car, then took off his suit jacket and threw it into the car, casually unbuttoned his cufflinks and rolled them up slightly. Since he recognized the one in a pair of three, and he was obviously about to be at a disadvantage, Mingxiu couldn''t turn a blind eye. ¡°President, it¡¯s better for me to help the female police officer, don¡¯t take any chances!¡± ?The driver quickly made the call to the police, got out of the car and saw Mingxiu''s intention, and hurriedly spoke to stop it. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay.¡± Mingxiu said calmly, then took a few steps to join the fight. He subdued two yellow men with only two moves. Unexpectedly, when the female police officer not far away from him was about to subdue the remaining one of the three yellow men, the other person could still use one hand and suddenly took it out of his trouser pocket. A military fruit knife was used to stab the female police officer who was holding one of his hands. "careful!" Mingxiu¡¯s eyes were stunned and he exhaled urgently. ??The female police officer reacted quickly, but she was not able to completely avoid it. Yes, I couldn¡¯t completely avoid it, but my body was slightly tilted. In the end, I was still stabbed by the yellow hair. Upon seeing this, Mingxiu went down with two knives and knocked out the two yellow hairs lying on the ground unable to get up. Then he quickly rushed to the female police officer and helped put a silver bracelet on the yellow hairs she had pinned to the ground. Regardless of the fact that the stabbed area was bleeding, the female police officer helped Mingxiu put a silver bracelet on her restrained Huang Mao. She covered the wound with one hand, stood up slowly, and opened her mouth to thank Mingxiu, but before she could say anything, , her body became unstable and she fell to the ground. Fortunately, Mingxiu had quick eyesight and quick hands to hold her up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± As he said that, Mingxiu picked up the female police officer he was supporting and said to the driver: "You stay here and wait for the police from the nearby police station to come!" The three yellow-haired dogs lay on the ground like dead dogs, and the driver responded. , Mingxiu put the female police officer into the back seat of the car, and then drove to the nearest hospital himself. I have to mention here that the familiar face in Mingxiu''s eyes was the female police officer who was being sent to the hospital by him. She was none other than the aunt of Song Yuhao''s friend. ?Children Song Yuhao and child Luo Zeyu are good friends. This accident happened to Mingxiu, and Mingxiu had to take care of everything. Based on this, it is not surprising that he got out of the car to help little Song Yuhao''s aunt. ??Well, Ming Xiu actually had a good impression of this Officer Song, especially when he thought about what his eldest brother, second brother and third sister had mentioned when he was a child, saying that their mother was very brave and heroic when she was young. For example, when walking on the road, you draw a knife to help, or catch a thief. Or, when someone provokes you with force, you push the other person to the ground and rub him hard. In short, in Mingxiu''s heart, it would be fine if he never gets married in this life. If he does get married, the other half will be hard to match in every aspect like his mother, at least she will be a special girl. ¡°Doctor, how is the situation?¡± Outside the emergency room door, Mingxiu asked when he saw the doctor coming out. ¡°No vital parts were injured, but the patient lost a lot of blood. It is best to stay in the hospital for observation for two or three days. Furthermore, before the wound has recovered, it is best for the patient not to do strenuous exercise to avoid the wound from collapsing..." ??The doctor responded and gave Mingxiu some precautions. At this time, Song Qingci was pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse and sent to the general ward. Her eyes were closed and she was in a coma. In the ward. ?Watching the nurse place Song Qingci in place, Mingxiu pursed his lips slightly. When the nurse was about to leave the ward, he asked the nurse to help look after Song Qingci for a while. He went to the lobby to complete the hospitalization procedures. ¡°No problem, go ahead.¡± The nurse responded. After Mingxiu left the ward, she lamented in her heart that she had met the most beautiful man today. At the same time, she looked at the unconscious Song Qingci, her eyes full of envy that could not be concealed. ¡°If I had a boyfriend like the hero in the novel, I would wake up laughing in my dreams!¡± ?Standing beside Song Qingci¡¯s bedside, the nurse couldn¡¯t help but murmured. The next morning. ?Song Qingci slowly opened his eyes and found her lying in the ward. Before she could say anything, the door of the ward was pushed open. ¡°Miss Song, wake up!¡± ?Wang Xiaolan walked in with a lunch box. She looked at Song Qingci with a smile on her face and said, "My name is Wang Xiaolan, and I am your nurse." ¡°Mr. Luo, please take care of me here?¡± Ming Xiu could recognize Song Qingci. Similarly, when Ming Xiu got out of the car and helped her subdue San Huangmao, Song Qingci also recognized Ming Xiu as her nephew''s good friend''s uncle. "That good-looking gentleman''s surname is Luo! He didn''t tell me his surname, he just asked me to take care of you until you are discharged. By the way, Mr. Luo has already paid the nursing fee and left money for me to buy something for you. Three meals a day.¡± ?Wang Xiaolan put the lunch box on the bedside table next to the hospital bed and said, "Miss Song, please wait a moment, I will bring you water to freshen up." Song Qingci: ¡°Thank you!¡± "There''s nothing to thank you for. I''m just a caregiver. Since my employer paid for it, I have to take good care of his family!" Wang Xiaolan brought some mouthwash to Song Qingci again, and waited for Song Qingci to rinse his mouth. After that, she brought the face wash again, her hands and feet were quick, and she really served Song Qingci very attentively. ¡°You misunderstood, I am not Mr. Luo¡¯s family member.¡± Song Qing Ci explanation. ?Wang Xiaolan was startled when she heard this, but she didn''t feel too entangled. She smiled and said, "I bought you red dates and millet porridge and big meat buns. Eat them while they are hot." "And you?" Song Qingci asked. ?Wang Xiaolan responded: "After you have eaten, I will go to the hospital cafeteria and buy myself one." Hearing this, Song Qingci said nothing more. More than ten minutes later. Wang Xiaolan went to the hospital cafeteria for morning exercises, while Song Qingci got out of bed, gently pressed the wound, and slowly walked around the ward to eat. She wondered whether she was lucky. On the way to work early in the morning, she encountered a handheld The mentally ill man who was waving the murder weapon at passers-by on the street was on his way home from get off work when he happened to encounter three yellow men pulling and pulling on a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. As a police officer, she always remembers the mission on her shoulders. ?So, without thinking, I left the battery car and rushed to rescue the little girl. As a result, the little girl ran away quickly after being rescued. She had an accident while catching San Huangmao... Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1489： Extra story: It’s you (2) The old house of the Jiang family. ¡°You came back very late from get off work last night. Did you encounter something difficult at work?¡± In the dining room, Jiang Li saw his youngest son finishing his breakfast and getting up to go to work, so he couldn''t help but asked casually. Hearing this, Mingxiu shook his head, and then said: "There is a lot of work, and it needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, so I stayed at the company for an extra hour, and then sent a police officer to the hospital on the way home, so it took longer to get into the house. It¡¯s usually later.¡± ¡°Sending a police officer to the hospital, what exactly does that mean?¡± ?Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with curiosity. Ming Xiu did not hide anything and told the story of the accident he encountered on his way home. However, even though he was stating the facts, Jiang Li still saw something strange from the subtle changes in his expression. ¡°Police Officer Song? The sister-in-law of Yuyu¡¯s good friend?¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile on her face, and she looked at her little son who had returned to normal at this moment. I thought secretly: Could it be that the fate of the brat has come? "Um." Ming Xiu nodded. ?Jiang Li felt happy and asked again: "Do you have a good impression of Officer Song?" ?Seeing the interest in her eyes, Ming Xiu couldn''t help but be startled, and then opened his lips slightly: "Officer Song is very real and lives up to the mission on her shoulders." ?This answer made Jiang Li happy again: "It seems that our Doubao is enlightened. Congratulations. Yes, listen to mom. If you like it, go for it. Mom supports you!" After a moment''s pause, Jiang Li continued: "If you need advice, just come and ask mom. Mom promises to tell you everything and will help you embrace your beauty!" ?Ming Xiu¡¯s ears felt hot, but his handsome face showed no emotion. He said: ¡°Mom, you misunderstood, I...¡± As a result, before he could finish his words, Jiang Li interrupted with a smile: "What''s the misunderstanding? Don''t you have a good impression of Officer Song? Or do you mean you don''t appreciate girls like Officer Song?" ¡­¡± Being teased by his mother in front of the rest of the family, Mingxiu felt that if he didn''t leave, he would soon hear the laughter of everyone in the dining room. ?At this moment, even his face was feeling faintly hot. Mingxiu buttoned up his suit and said, "I have to go. See you later." After saying this, he turned around without stopping for a moment. ¡°Mom, what do you mean, our family is going to have a happy event soon?¡± After Minghan Mingxiu left, he looked at Jiang Li and couldn''t help but smile. ¡°The character hasn¡¯t been revealed yet, but there is no doubt that Dou Bao has a good impression of Officer Song. The next step is to see whether Dou Bao will take action.¡± After hearing Jiang Li¡¯s words, before Minghan could say anything else, Luo Zeyu rolled his eyes, clapped his hands and said, ¡°Grandma, grandma, I like Aunt Song to be my aunt!¡± ¡°Yu Yu, you can¡¯t talk nonsense outside until your uncle has married your aunt home for you.¡± ??Jiang Li''s eyes were kind. She cast her gaze on her little grandson and met her eyes. Child Luo Zeyu blinked his dark eyes in confusion: "Why?" ¡°Because when things are inconclusive, talking nonsense may affect the outcome.¡± ?The grandchildren in the family are all smart, and Jiang Li never hesitates when talking to them. ??Child Luo Zeyu tilted his head and thought for a moment, then nodded his head heavily, with a serious look on his face: "Grandma, I know!" ¡°We Yuyu are so good!¡± ?Jiang Li praised. ¡­ ?After staying in the hospital for three days, Song Qingci went through the discharge procedures. She didn¡¯t think too much and decided to meet Mingxiu. Repay the medical expenses and nursing expenses advanced by Mingxiu to Mingxiu. Because she has to do this for both public and private purposes. After all, she is a public official of the country and cannot take advantage of the masses; besides, she and Ming Xiu are not familiar with each other, even if the other person is the uncle of her nephew''s good friend, even if she and the other party have met three times this time. But they were strangers after all, so how could she take advantage of them? ??Moreover, the other person sent her to the hospital out of good intentions and took the initiative to help her subdue the three yellow hairs. Logically speaking, she should thank the other person. On the second day after she was discharged from the hospital, Song Qingci took advantage of her lunch break to ask for more than two hours of leave from her boss, and rode her battery car to the Jiang Group building. The reason why she came here directly was because she had heard her nephew mention that his good friend Yuyu¡¯s uncle was the CEO, and his surname was Luo, and he was also the president. Song Qingci immediately thought of Jiang, Jl, and Yu. Luo Mingxiu, president of the large group. To be honest, if there was no accident, she might never come into contact with such a big person in her life. After all, they are like people from two different worlds, and the possibility of intersection is very slim. ?Of course, this cannot be too absolute. If the other party commits a crime, the chance of encountering him will undoubtedly be greater. CEO''s office. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Ming Xiu raised his eyes and looked at his assistant Lin Fan. "There is a police officer Song who wants to meet you. Look..." ?Assistant Lin received the call from the front desk and immediately appeared in front of the boss, Ming Xiu. He was full of gossip, speculating that there was something going on between Ming Xiu and Song Qingci. The usually expressionless handsome face was now completely stunned. After a while, Mingxiu said, "Go and pick up Officer Song personally." Assistant Lin responded, unable to hide the gossip in his eyes, and asked in a low voice: "President, is Officer Song your girlfriend?" Hearing this, Ming Xiu glanced at the other party lightly: "You have to go if you are busy." ¡°In the past few years of following the president, this is the first time I have seen a girl...¡± ?Assistant Lin muttered. ¡°Noisy!¡± Ming Xiu glanced out again. The next moment, Assistant Lin hurriedly raised his hand to his mouth and made a zipper motion. Then he quickly turned around and disappeared outside the door of the president''s office. Time passes bit by bit. ??When Song Qingci was brought to the president''s office by Assistant Lin, she looked up and saw a man who was working hard. His appearance was really outstanding, and it couldn''t be overstated to describe him as being blessed by nature. Her eyebrows are clear and her eyes are clear, her facial features are smooth and every part is exquisite, and her chin line is even more beautiful. ? ?Her eyelashes are very long, and her eyes are focused at the moment, locked on the computer screen. Her slender, jade-like fingers are tapping the computer keyboard quickly. As the saying goes: Men who work hard are the most attractive. Song Qingci was a little dazed for a moment, and felt his heartbeat speeding up involuntarily. However, she quickly shook her head in her mind and told herself not to think nonsense. If something is impossible, don¡¯t worry about it, so as not to think about what you have and what you don¡¯t have all day long. I have to say here that Song Qingci is actually very beautiful and has many suitors around her. However, she has not responded to any callers. Well, to be more precise, her thoughts are basically all used in work. For those suitors The person has no idea in his heart. But now she felt strange towards a stranger whom she was not familiar with, and Song Qingci couldn''t help but despise herself in her heart. Is it because of sex? Is she so superficial? ¡°I wonder what Officer Song wants to do with me?¡± ?While Song Qingci was dazed, Ming Xiu closed his notebook, stood up and walked around the desk, calling Song Qingci to sit down on the sofa cushions. Pulled back from her thoughts by his voice, Song Qingci sat down and took out a brown paper envelope from her jacket pocket: "This is the medical expenses and nursing fees that Mr. Luo helped me advance. I''ll pay them back to you. In addition, To thank Mr. Luo for helping me last night, I would like to treat you to a meal. I wonder if Mr. Luo is free now?" ?After pushing the envelope to the coffee table in front of Ming Xiu, Song Qingci stood up and saluted Ming Xiu, sincerely expressing her gratitude, and then generously invited Ming Xiu out for lunch. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ?The moment Song Qingci saluted Ming Xiu, he stood up with Song Qingci. When she finished speaking, he nodded without any hesitation. Just because he knew that with Song Qingci¡¯s temperament and behavior style, he would not owe favors to others at will. Mingxiu put the envelope in his desk drawer and suggested, "How about going to our employee cafeteria?" ¡°Is this¡­appropriate?¡± She invited him to dinner, but she invited him to the employee restaurant of their group. Song Qingci felt that this was too insincere. ??You need to go out to eat, there don''t seem to be any small restaurants nearby. With her monthly income, Song Qingci thought that her wallet would not be able to cope with dining in a high-end restaurant suitable for Mr. Luo''s status. ?My parents are not in good health, and my eldest brother was injured on the job. Although he is still working in the fire brigade, his position is now only a small clerical position, and his income is naturally not what it used to be. It would be difficult for the eldest brother alone to support his parents and children. As the younger sister, she would undoubtedly have to help. It is also her responsibility to support her parents. Thinking of this, Song Qingci finally gritted his teeth and said to Mingxiu: "Go out to eat, just go to the restaurant you often go to." She needs to show her sincerity! ¡°Just go to our staff cafeteria, there¡¯s nothing inappropriate.¡± Mingxiu¡¯s voice was clear and magnetic: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As the sound fell, he took the lead to walk out of the president''s office. Seeing this, Song Qingci followed closely. She came from the bureau, so she was wearing a uniform. ?Hand Mingxiu walking together, the two of them are like two landscapes, both of which are so difficult to look away from. ? ?The two of them walked side by side with their bodies upright. The woman looked heroic. When the two of them entered the elevator, several female secretaries surrounded Assistant Lin. ¡°Da Lin, who is that female police officer? What is her relationship with our president? Tell us about it!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Lin, just tell us and satisfy our curiosity!¡± ¡°Fanfan, could that female police officer be our Mr. Luo¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t ask me.¡± ?Lin Fan shook his head. "You don''t want to tell us, Dalin, you are so uninteresting!" ¡°That¡¯s right, Dalin, if you don¡¯t admit that you are a stingy person, just tell us!¡± ¡°If that female police officer is our future president¡¯s wife, we can see her again in the future, so she can show off in front of the future president¡¯s wife.¡± ¡­ ??Lin Fan was helpless. He rubbed his forehead and raised his hand to stop the female secretaries from continuing: "Stop! I really don''t know what the relationship between the female police officer and the president is, but..." Someone answered: "But what? Dalin, can''t you finish what you said in one breath? Come on, don''t whet our appetite!" Lin Fan: "The female police officer''s surname is Song. She wants to treat the CEO to dinner, and the CEO''s attitude towards Officer Song is a bit special. I personally think that the CEO has a good impression of Officer Song. If nothing else, maybe Officer Song can really Be our president¡¯s wife!¡± ¡­¡± The female secretaries were stunned one by one. After a while, they dispersed, leaving Assistant Lin standing there with a confused look on his face. They were the ones asking him, he said, and then turned around and left silently one by one. What did he mean? How did Assistant Lin know that the female secretaries could not help but feel a little disappointed because of his guess... Even though they know that the CEO is not something they can imagine, who doesn¡¯t have a dream in their heart? Even if it is unrealistic, it... gives them a beautiful and romantic hope for a long life! But now... the CEO seems to have someone he likes, and in their opinion, the CEO and Officer Song are inexplicably compatible. The more they think so, the more hopeless they feel in life... well! How will you spend your days in the future? ??Their handsome and cold-faced CEO with outstanding abilities is about to have a wife... Is there anything in the world that makes them sadder than this? staff canteen. ?Ming Xiu and Song Qingci attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they stepped into the restaurant. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll give you some?¡± ¡°Just feel free to do it.¡± ¡°Are you allergic to any food?¡± "No." ¡°Okay, I understand, please stay here for a moment.¡± Sit Song Qingci at a dining table, and Mingxiu walked to the window where he usually ordered food. ?There were originally some employees queuing up at this window. When they saw him coming, they all left the queue and queued up at other windows. ?So that their CEO can order food early. ¡°Eat more, you have just been injured and need to take good supplements.¡± Song Qingci saw that the meals Ming Xiu ordered were brought to the table one by one by the kitchen staff. She was shocked at first, and then the corners of her mouth twitched imperceptibly. She ordered so many, and they were all made with high-quality ingredients. For a moment, she He didn''t move his chopsticks for a long time. Maybe he guessed what she was thinking, Ming Xiu said softly, helped Song Qingci fill a bowl of delicious chicken soup, and put it in front of her: "Try it." "Thanks!" ?Song Qingci smiled and nodded. "Who is she? The president is so kind to her, he even serves her soup with his own hands." "do not know." ¡°Maybe she¡¯s the president¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard that the president has a girlfriend. Besides, is the female police officer compatible with the president?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t they match? I think it¡¯s great, the man is talented and the woman is beautiful, a match made in heaven!¡± ¡°With our CEO¡¯s style and wealth, can he like an ordinary police officer?¡± "I said Lei Qian, can you not use your vision and values ??to judge the president''s character?! In my opinion, the president has very upright views. If he is really boyfriend and girlfriend with that female police officer, I will I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything strange about it.¡± ¡­ Ming Xiu and Song Qingci didn''t know that they were being talked about. Well, even if they knew, they probably wouldn''t take it seriously. Outside the group lobby. ¡°Mr. Luo, go ahead and get busy. I¡¯ll go back to the bureau right now. If you need me in the future, just call me.¡± Song Qingci held the armrest of her battery car, with a faint smile in her clear, bright and resolute eyes, and she said: "Although I can''t be always available, as long as I am free, I will definitely appear in front of you. Help you!¡± "good." Ming Xiu nodded lightly. The moment his voice fell, Wei Ning''s voice full of grievances suddenly sounded: "Mr. Luo! Who is she? Why are you with her?" In order to avoid further misunderstanding, Song Qingci said to Mingxiu: "Explain it to your girlfriend carefully and don''t cause any trouble because of me." "she is not." Mingxiu frowned. ?Happy New Year to you guys! All the best! Then catch the bugs. . . Chapter 1490： Extra story: It’s you (3) "no?" Song Qingci looked confused. If not, then why does the girl who is about to come over act like she is deeply wronged? ?And it seems that someone was caught raping? She was puzzled, but Song Qingci didn¡¯t worry too much. She said, ¡°Mr. Luo, you are busy!¡± ?Siting on the battery car, Song Qingci controlled the armrest with his left hand and waved his right hand towards Ming Xiu: "Goodbye!" Ming Xiu said softly "Hmm" and watched Song Qingci ride away on a battery car. ¡°Mr. Luo, who is she?¡± ?Standing next to Ming Xiu, Wei Ning followed his gaze and looked at the back of Song Qingci riding away on a battery car, and asked aggrievedly. ¡°I guess this has nothing to do with Miss Wei!¡± With these words, Mingxiu turned and walked towards the group hall. ?Weining chased after him. ¡°Mr. Luo! Wait, I have something to tell you!¡± ?However, Mingxiu didn''t even say he stopped, he didn''t even look back. "I like you! Mr. Luo, did you hear that? I like you and want to date you!" Being stopped by the security guard outside the hall door, Wei Ning had tears in his eyes and looked like he was risking his life. He shouted at Ming Xiu''s back. It''s a pity that Mingxiu still didn''t respond to her. The first two young ladies could not help but whisper. ¡°That guy is so thick-skinned!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed thick enough! Even though our president didn¡¯t respond, he didn¡¯t know what was going on. He came to our group again and again, wanting to have something happen with Mr. Luo.¡± ¡°I think the president is probably interested in the female police officer. This is the first time I have seen the president personally **** a girl outside the lobby since I started working in our group.¡± "Don''t make random guesses, otherwise there will be gossip. Once the CEO finds out, it will probably not be good for us." ¡°My intuition is always very accurate!¡± ¡°I know, I know, you are great!¡± ¡°Perfunctory, I will break up with you for two minutes now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± As the front desk lady¡¯s voice fell, she and the front desk lady beside her laughed out loud. ?And Weining felt extremely wronged at this moment. She couldn''t figure out why Ming Xiu treated him differently. They were both girls, but they ignored her and even disliked her. But for the female police officer, it was obviously a different matter, and she actually sent her away personally. Is she not as pretty as the female police officer? Or is she not gentle enough? Weijia. ?Weining walked into the house with red eyes. ¡°Grandma! Mom!¡± Mother Wei and Mrs. Wei''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were sitting in the living room chatting. When they heard Wei Ning''s crying voice, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at their precious granddaughter (daughter) at the same time. Before they could speak, Wei Ning sniffed and said aggrievedly: "Mr. Luo...Mr. Luo likes a female police officer. He won''t like me. I want us to do it! Wuwu..." "What?" ?Mother Wei was stunned. After a while, she confirmed: "Mr. Luo, is there someone he likes?" ?Weining nodded: "Yeah." "How did you know?" Mother Wei asked. Wei Ning sat next to Wei''s mother, wiping away tears and said, "I saw it with my own eyes! Mr. Luo treated the female police officer unusually. Even when I asked him who the female police officer was and what her relationship was with him, he Say it has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible that this is just a guess on your part.¡± Mother Wei said: "If Mr. Luo really has a girlfriend, it''s impossible for no one in the industry to know about it." ¡°Yes, Ning Ning, Mr. Luo is not an ordinary person. Just considering his family background, if he really has a girlfriend, there will be no movement in the circle.¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei comforts her precious granddaughter. ¡°I once saw Mr. Luo personally escorting a female police officer away from the police station downstairs of the Jiang Group, and Mr. Luo did not look back after the police officer rode away on a battery car.¡± She is just a vulgar woman who often interacts with criminals. Why should Luo Mingxiu be special to her, but why should he not treat her as the eldest lady of the Wei family? Compared with that vulgar bitch, she, the dignified eldest daughter of the Wei family, really sucks? ¡°I...I feel bad, go back to the room and lie down for a while.¡± With red eyes, Weining went up to the second floor. ¡°Ningning, she seems to hate Mr. Luo?¡± After Wei Ning''s figure disappeared around the corner of the second floor, Mrs. Wei looked at Wei''s mother with complicated emotions in her eyes. "Um." ?Mother Wei did not hide it from Old Mrs. Wei. She said: "Because of the grace of saving her life, Ning Ning fell in love with Mr. Luo and wanted to marry Mr. Luo!" ¡­¡± Old Mrs. Wei was speechless for a while. After a long time, she sighed and said, "Mr. Luo is afraid that he won''t like our Ning Ning." "Mom...why do you say that? Isn''t Ning Ning bad? She is the little princess of our Wei family. She is good-looking, has a good temper, and graduated from a good university. In addition, with our Wei family''s status in the industry, I think Ning Ning¡¯s marriage to Mr. Luo is a perfect match!¡± ?Mother Wei doesn''t like to hear bad words about her daughter Wei Ning, even if the person who says these words is a member of the Wei family, she doesn''t like to hear it. In her heart, her daughter Ningning is the best, and she will not accept refutation! ¡°The feelings are mutual. If Mr. Luo is interested in Ning Ning, he won¡¯t break our baby¡¯s heart.¡± ?While thinking deeply, Mrs. Wei said: "Besides, as long as Mr. Luo doesn''t like it, his elders will definitely stand up and support him." Hearing this, Mother Wei''s expression changed slightly. This was noticed by Mrs. Wei, and she asked: "You don''t want to mess around for Ning Ning, do you?" ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that is disgraceful, mom, don¡¯t worry!¡± ??Mother Wei will not admit what she is about to do against Ming Xiu. "You''d better not mess around, otherwise, once things are revealed, the Wei family will have difficulty keeping you." This is Mrs. Wei¡¯s warning, but how can Mother Wei listen to it? She just wants her daughter to be happy. What''s wrong? ¡°Old man, has the boss mentioned Ning Ning¡¯s affairs to you recently?¡± Before going to bed at night, Mrs. Wei tentatively asked Mr. Wei. Hearing this, Mr. Wei didn''t think much and said bluntly: "Ning Ning has fallen in love with Mr. Luo. The boss hopes to make the little girl happy, but there is no hope." ¡°Have you mentioned it to Director Jiang?¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei asked. ¡°Hmm. Director Jiang said that their children do not need to marry.¡± Hearing what Mr. Wei said, Mrs. Wei asked again: "Is there no hope at all? Our Ning Ning is a good match for Mr. Luo." ¡°Mr. Luo¡¯s ability is there. He is not a puppet on strings. As long as he doesn¡¯t nod, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for Ning Ning to marry him!¡± Mr. Wei looked at Mrs. Wei: "Why did you suddenly ask about the matter between Ning Ning and Mr. Luo?" "I think the boss''s wife is going to cause trouble." Mrs. Wei said: "Ning Ning came back from outside with red eyes, crying and said that Mr. Luo liked a female police officer." "..." Mr. Wei frowned. After a moment, he said: "It will be Director Jiang''s birthday soon. You should keep an eye on the eldest daughter-in-law, especially on Director Jiang''s birthday, in case the eldest daughter-in-law does something...mindless." ¡°But Ning Ning must marry Mr. Luo, what should we do?¡± She actually couldn''t bear to see her precious granddaughter being wronged. "We can''t go out of our way to get in front of Mr. Jiang just because Ning Ning likes Mr. Luo." Mr. Wei said with a wry smile: "Even if we can pull off this face, they may not accept this marriage." After a brief pause, Mr. Wei said again: "Ning Ning is not young anymore. Why don''t you show her to the grandchildren of your old sisters?" ¡°Ning Ning¡¯s temperament... If she doesn¡¯t want to, no matter how good the boy is, she probably won¡¯t even take a look at him.¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei knows her granddaughter, so she is not optimistic about Mr. Wei¡¯s proposal. ¡°Children cannot be spoiled.¡± Mr. Wei suddenly said this. Hearing this, Mrs. Wei rolled her eyes: "It sounds like you and the rest of the family are not used to it." ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for me to spoil a granddaughter like me.¡± ¡°Then you are still talking about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, I mean that we pampered Ning Ning too much.¡± After being silent for a while, Mr. Wei sighed again: "I don''t know what the child''s situation is now. If she is still in this world, she should be as old as Ning Ning!" ¡°What are you¡­doing in the old lunar calendar?¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei''s mood became obviously depressed: "I have been looking for it for several years and still haven''t found it. It''s probably gone." "It''s all our adults'' fault that Xinxin was taken away in the chaos." ??Thinking of his granddaughter Wei Xin, Mr. Wei couldn''t help but blame himself and feel regretful. ??The enemy came to the door that day, and it happened to be the 100-day feast for the twins born to the eldest couple. As a result, the eldest daughter-in-law watched helplessly as her little daughter was taken away in order to protect her twin brother. ?Even afterward, he shirked his responsibility. If the boss hadn''t helped to say nice things and begged for mercy, he would have wanted to kick the boss''s wife out of the house. Yes, in that case, the eldest daughter-in-law may not be wrong, but she cannot watch her daughter have an accident right under her nose. Besides, Xinxin is the only granddaughter of their Wei family. How could the eldest daughter-in-law bear to lose this child? ¡­ Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is Jiang Boya''s birthday. Perhaps because he thought that his dream was about to come true, Wei Ning and some of his plastic friends were having fun in a luxuriously decorated bar this evening. Unexpectedly, she drank a little too much and felt dizzy, so she wanted to go home. Before she could get up, another glass of red wine was handed to her by someone. Wei Ning knew that it would be difficult for her to drink any more, but she still raised her head after being talked about by the other person in a few words and drank it all. When she regained consciousness, she found that her whole body felt as if she had been run over by a wheel. ?Eight or nine men and women were lying on the ground in a luxurious private room, with red wine bottles everywhere. ?Weining is horrified! Including her, no one lying on the ground was fully clothed... Not daring to think about it any more, Wei Ning screamed! ?At this moment, other people woke up one after another, and at the same time, the door of the private room was kicked open from the outside. At the police station. Wei Ning and others were imprisoned together, and as time passed, they were called to the interrogation room one after another for questioning. "why you?!" After being taken to a small interrogation room, Wei Ning originally wanted to say nothing, but when she saw one of the two police officers she had met before, her face turned cold and she opened her mouth to say something. . ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Male police officer¡¯s serious face: ¡°Name, age, place of origin?¡± "Why should I tell you?" Weining did not cooperate at all. She stared at the female police officer: "Don''t think that you can force me to give up Mr. Luo by grabbing my handle! This is a new society. Besides, I am forced. Mr. Luo will definitely do it if he knows about it. Forgive me!" ??The female police officer recognized by Wei Ning was none other than Song Qingci. She also looked at Wei Ning solemnly: "Answer the question." ¡°Why should I answer?¡± Weining still refused to cooperate. The male police officer¡¯s surname was Zheng and his given name was Jiajun. He slapped his hand on the table and said, ¡°The urine tests of several of you are positive. If you are not worried that it will cause serious trouble to you, just don¡¯t say anything.¡± Hearing this, Wei Ning was so frightened that he froze for a moment. ?She was not stupid, and she understood what Zheng Jiajun meant. For a moment, her face turned pale and she kept shouting that she wanted to see her family. ?Weining feels that only her family can help her now! Seeing that she was really uncooperative, Song Qingci said: "Telephone." "What?" Weining asked. ¡°How can we get in touch with your family if you don¡¯t give them their contact information?¡± Song Qingci had no expression on his face. "Listen carefully..." Wei Ning endured the discomfort and gave Wei Zichen''s personal mobile phone number. She didn''t dare to let her parents know that she was at the police station for the time being, and she didn''t want her parents to see her in such a mess. ??Wei Zichen came quickly after receiving the call from the police station. As soon as he saw him, Wei Ning burst into tears: "Brother..." ?When his eyes fell on the spots on the exposed skin of her neck, Wei Zichen''s expression changed imperceptibly. ¡°Why go to the bar? Why do you drink so much when you know you can¡¯t drink?¡± "I¡­" ??Averting his eyes from Wei Ning, Wei Zichen went to make a call. Soon, Wei Ning was taken out of the police station by him. ??The Wei family is considered a wealthy family in Beicheng, and naturally has no shortage of connections. Based on this, Wei Zichen fished out Weining as soon as he made a phone call. ?Of course, he paid the fine, and besides, Wei Ning¡¯s circumstances were not serious. Otherwise, he will definitely be imprisoned for ten days and a half. "I do not want to go home!" Sitting in Wei Zichen''s car, Wei Ning said with a sad face: "Brother, what do you think I should do? I like Mr. Luo. If he knew what happened to me, he would definitely think that I was self-destructive and he would hate to see me even more! " Big tears rolled down his face, and Wei Ning regretted it to death. ??Had she not gone to the bar and drank so much, she would not have lost her innocence and would not have had problems with her urine test. But things have happened, should she miss Mr. Luo, the man she fell in love with at first sight, for the rest of her life? ¡°A person who likes you and cares about you will not mind your past. He will tolerate all your shortcomings and think you are the best.¡± Wei Zichen held the steering wheel, looked ahead, and said calmly: "Besides, what happened has already happened, is it useful for you to regret it now?" ¡°Brother, do you also think that I am willing to degenerate?¡± ?Weining sobbed: "I didn''t expect them to play so crazy, brother, I really didn''t mean to do that!" Wei Zichen: "No matter what you think about such a big thing happening, your parents need to know." ¡°Eldest brother doesn¡¯t love me anymore? I did something wrong before, and eldest brother and other brothers protected me!¡± Wei Ning is complaining about Wei Zichen now. He knows that she needs comfort now, but he doesn''t say a thoughtful word. Instead, he wants to take the matter to his parents. Is this the elder brother who protects her and dotes on her in everything? ¡°What¡¯s happening to you right now is neither a big deal nor a small matter. Once it is spread among people and your parents don¡¯t know about it, you should be able to imagine what the consequences will be!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1491： Extra story: It’s you (4) Wei Zichen said expressionlessly. After hearing this, Wei Ning bit his lip for a while and said nothing. ¡°Shall I send you home directly, or will you live outside temporarily?¡± ??When Meng Buding heard Wei Zichen''s words, Wei Ning was startled, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he muttered: "Tomorrow... tomorrow is Director Jiang''s birthday..." "You want to go?" Wei Zichen asked. ¡°Mom has prepared a dress and accessories for me!¡± She didn¡¯t want to give up the opportunity to be with Mr. Luo. ¡°You and mom don¡¯t want to do anything, do you?¡± Wei Zichen parked the car on the side of the road. He looked directly at Wei Ning with a solemn expression: "There are things you can and cannot do in life." ¡°Brother, you...what do you mean?¡± Wei Ning felt a little guilty when Wei Zichen saw him. ¡°There is no need to pretend to be stupid in front of me.¡± ??He dotes on this sister, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand her temperament, not to mention that he knows exactly how she feels about Mr. Luo right now. Even if something like last night happened, his sister would not give up easily. "I¡­" Averting Wei Zichen''s gaze, Wei Ning clearly felt more and more guilty. ¡°Based on your current situation, if Mr. Luo knew about it, do you think he would have thoughts about you?¡± Hearing what Wei Zichen said, tears filled Wei Ning''s eyes: "That''s not what I wanted!" She lost her innocence and her urine test was positive. She was the victim. If Mr. Luo found out, would he mind? As if he could read what Wei Ning was thinking, Wei Zichen''s eyes were filled with distress, but he didn''t leave Wei Ning any luck. He said, "We are both men, so I would mind." ??Weining understood what Wei Zichen meant, that is, once Mr. Luo knew that she had lost her innocence and had a positive urine test, he would definitely treat her less favorably than before, and would even...even find her disgusting... "Brother knows that you like Mr. Luo, but you know very well what Mr. Luo''s attitude is towards you, and...and because of your matter, eldest brother acted impulsively, causing the cooperation that Wei and Jiang were negotiating to be cancelled. In addition, Grandfather was also humiliated by Director Jiang. If...you did something inappropriate at Director Jiang''s birthday party, the Wei family and the Jiang family would definitely become enemies. ?Do you think that with the strength of our Wei family, can we compete with the Jiang family? " Wei Zichen looked solemn: "What''s more, JL, the Yu family and the Wei family can be called a family. In the face of such a behemoth, the Wei family can easily face bankruptcy. Ning Ning, because of the existence of the Wei family, you have the status of the eldest lady of the Wei family. Otherwise, what else do you have left? What else can we rely on? " ?It is a pity that Wei Ning was in his own thoughts and did not listen to Wei Zichen''s words at all. ¡°Brother, please take me home!¡± She doesn¡¯t want to live up to the arrangements her mother has made for her! ¡°You¡¯d better listen to what I say, otherwise, the consequences will definitely not be what you want!¡± ?Wei Zichen¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness. ?Weining nodded casually and said "hmm". Even if Mr. Luo knew what happened to her from last night to today, as long as she could have something happen to him, even if he didn''t like her, he would still hold his nose and marry her. It is not impossible for two people to develop feelings for each other if they get along day and night! Weijia. Second floor. "You...what do you want me to say about you?!" After seeing Weining home, Wei Zichen drove back to the company. At this moment, Wei''s mother was in Weining''s room. After listening to Weining tell what happened to her, Wei Zichen was stunned. Shi Shiwei''s mother was so shocked that she was almost at a loss. ¡°Mom, I just went to the bar with Hu Qian and the others for a while. I didn¡¯t expect them to get me drunk, let alone drag me into their chaotic private life!¡± ?Weining burst into tears. She was innocent and sad: "What should I do now? Mom, you have to help me think of a way. I...I don''t want to miss the opportunity to be with Mr. Luo." ¡°Let me think about it¡­¡± Mother Wei knew that this was not the time to be angry. She frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "The original plan remains unchanged, but you have to take the medicine as soon as possible!" ¡°Take medicine?¡± ?Weining didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Do you want to marry Mr. Luo with a child whose biological father is unknown?¡± Mother Wei tapped Wei Ning''s forehead: "How dare you do that? Even if we succeed tomorrow and wait until the child is born, you will still be driven back to the Wei family!" ??The higher the lintel, the more emphasis is placed on bloodline, and Mr. Luo doesn''t like her as a daughter of the Wei family. If she finds out that she is being plotted and has to raise children for others, I am afraid that the entire Wei family will be in trouble. ¡°Medicine... Wherever the medicine is, I¡¯ll take it right now!¡± Wei Ning was stunned after hearing what Wei Mu said. When she came to her senses, she hurriedly stretched out her hand to Wei Mu. Thinking about taking the medicine quickly to avoid leaving any hidden dangers to herself. ¡°You don¡¯t have that kind of medicine at home. Just wait a moment, and my mother will arrange for someone to buy it for you.¡± As she spoke, Mother Wei dialed the number of the driver who drove her. She didn''t want to get into trouble. She was concise and concise, but the driver she arranged to buy medicine had a big question mark in his head. He couldn''t understand. Regarding the Wei family''s family business, even if Wei''s mother was pregnant with pearls, she wouldn''t be able to support her after she was born. What kind of medicine would she need to take to prevent the arrival of the young master or young lady? Driving out of the villa, the driver couldn''t help but wonder, could it be...could it be that the wife was raising a pretty boy outside behind her husband''s back, and then accidentally kept her seed. She was worried about being discovered by her husband, so she asked him to go out and buy the medicine immediately. return? ?Shaking his head, Wei Mu''s driver felt that he had better do his duty, lest Wei Mu know what he had guessed and lose his job. ?However, both the madam and the husband are very good at playing! I have to mention here that Wei Mu¡¯s driver knows a secret about Wei Mingchuan. This secret was accidentally encountered by Wei''s mother''s driver, and it is related to Wei Ning''s life experience. ?However, he speaks softly and is responsible for the Wei family''s job. You can''t offend your husband just to please your wife. So, Wei¡¯s mother¡¯s driver selectively forgot, and now, many years later, he has always kept that secret, gathering together with other drivers of the Wei family every day, not even drinking, for fear of accidentally spilling the beans. ¡­ ¡°Auntie, will you go with me to the birthday party of my good friend¡¯s great-great-grandfather tomorrow?¡± In the Song family, Song Qingci was very helpless at her nephew''s question. She rubbed her forehead and said helplessly: "You''ve asked me more than ten times in the past two days. Just when I came home from get off work today, you asked me four times." , Haohao, is my aunt someone who doesn¡¯t keep her words?¡± "no." Child Song Yuhao shook his head like a rattle. ¡°Then you still need to confirm it with your aunt again and again?¡± Song Qingci asked with a smile. ¡°Auntie is very busy every day. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t have time tomorrow!¡± Child Song Yuhao pointed at his little finger and said embarrassedly: "Yu Yu sent me an invitation letter, and he told me that I must attend. I promised Yu Yu that I would definitely be there and send my best wishes to Grandpa Jiang!" ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my aunt has asked for leave from our leader before she comes back from get off work. We will show up on time at Grandpa Jiang¡¯s birthday party tomorrow.¡± Rubbing his nephew''s head, Song Qingci said with a smile, "Play by yourself for a while. Auntie will go back to the room and change clothes." "good." Children Song Yuhao nodded his little head. The next day. At the entrance of Yu''s Hotel, one after another luxury cars slowly drove up, waited for their owners to get out of the car, and then drove away slowly. ?Well, instead of driving away, the driver moves the car into the parking space. Those who can appear here today are basically here to attend Jiang Boya''s birthday banquet. ??Not only are there friends, family and business partners, but also big shots from the other two generations. ?This shows that Jiang Boya¡¯s identity and status in the Beijing circle are extraordinary. ¡°Haohao!¡± ??In the banquet living room on the second floor, as soon as the child Luo Zeyu saw his good friend Song Yuhao, he walked over happily with his short legs. "Hello, Aunt Song!" He said hello to Song Qingci, and then Luo Zeyu said, "Let me take you to see my great-grandpa!" Hearing this, Song Qingci naturally had no objection. ? She followed the two little guys and walked to Jiang Boya. After the introduction of Luo Zeyu, Song Qingci''s aunt and nephew sent their sincere blessings and the gifts they had carefully prepared. ?Although this gift is not worth much, it is not difficult to see the sincerity it represents. ??Jiang Boya looked gentle and chatted with Song Qingci for a few words, and then Luo Zeyu, a child, took Song Qingci''s aunt and nephew to get whatever they wanted to eat. ¡°Yu Yu, I thought your great-great-grandfather¡¯s guests would sit around a big round table to eat on his birthday, but what I saw when they arrived was completely different from what I thought!¡± ¡°My great-grandfather¡¯s birthday party was organized by my grandma. My grandma said it would be more lively this way!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s very lively, there are so many guests, and everyone is dressed very nicely!¡± ¡°Yu Yu, you look like the little prince in the fairy tale today!¡± ¡°Fairy tales are all fake and cannot be believed. However, I am still very happy to be praised by my best friend!¡± Song Qingci was smiling at the two children talking to each other. Suddenly, she saw Mingxiu inadvertently. She wanted to go over and say hello, but Mingxiu was surrounded by several bosses. . Seeing this, Song Qingci looked away, but inadvertently saw a middle-aged woman who looked strange, and a waiter followed closely behind the middle-aged woman. ¡°Aunt Song, I¡¯ll take Hao Hao to play with my brother and sister.¡± ??Child Luo Zeyu, who has older brothers and sisters with much bigger fingers than him, looked at Song Qingci and said something. ¡°Go, but you must not run out of the banquet hall.¡± ?Song Qingci waved her hands casually, and after the two little guys walked away, she hurriedly looked for the two people she had just noticed. Coincidentally, she saw the middle-aged woman and the waiter again at a relatively remote corner. Approaching carefully, Song Qingci heard the conversation between the two. Their voices were not loud, but Song Qingci could hear them clearly. ¡°I...I can¡¯t help you...¡± "Your mother''s hospitalization expenses will cost a lot of money. Are you sure you don''t want to make this deal with me?" ¡­¡°¡­Have you asked about me?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m looking for someone to do something for me, I naturally have to find out his details.¡± ¡°But I...but I really can¡¯t do that, it will make my conscience uneasy!¡± "I''m not asking you to do anything bad. You just need to pour this bag of stuff in and ask Mr. Luo... Do you understand?" "I can not!" "one million." "this¡­" ¡°You should think about it carefully. Given your current situation, it¡¯s not easy to earn one million.¡± ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it just has nothing to do with you. Besides, your mother¡¯s illness can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± ?The waiter was about twenty years old, with handsome features. There was a flash of struggle in his eyes, and he finally nodded. The middle-aged woman handed the things to the waiter and left quickly. Song Qingci hid not far away, watching the waiter add ingredients to a glass of red wine on the tray as the middle-aged woman ordered. ?After a while, the other party returned to the banquet room with a tray, and Song Qingci followed him not far or close, paying attention to his next move. ??When Ming Xiu picked up the red wine with some spices, Song Qingci walked forward quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t drink!¡± ??At the moment Ming Xiu raised the red wine in his hand and was about to drink it down his throat, Song Qingci stood next to Ming Xiu, lowered his voice and said two words quickly. Ming Xiu''s expression was slightly startled, and then he nodded lightly to show that he understood. Then he said hello to the two bosses standing in front of him, and took Song Qingci to a corner of the banquet room. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this drink.¡± It is not a question, it is a declarative sentence used directly by Mingxiu. Song Qingci nodded: "Yeah." ¡°How did Officer Song know?¡± Ming Xiu asked. Song Qingci did not hide anything and told everything she saw and heard. Finally, she explained: "I didn''t mean to follow the guests at your house. I just followed my professional instinct and felt that the lady looked strange, so I followed her..." ¡°Is that lady still there?¡± ?Looking at the guests casually, Ming Xiu asked about Song Qingci. ¡°She and the lady beside her seem to be looking this way. By the way, I have seen that lady under your group building before.¡± After listening to Song Qingci''s words, Ming Xiu followed her gaze and understood something instantly. With a stern look on his face, he said to Song Qingci, "I''ll come over as soon as I go." ¡°It¡¯s okay, just go about your business.¡± ?Song Qingci smiled and watched Ming Xiu walk away. "Hello!" ? Ming Wei and Ming Xi walked up to Song Qingci with glasses of red wine. The two sisters greeted Song Qingci with smiles. ¡°Hello you two!¡± ?Song Qingci responded politely, but she was puzzled. She didn''t know what these two beauties, who looked like the eldest ladies of wealthy families, wanted to do with her. ¡°You know my little brother?¡± Mingwei went straight to the point and asked with a smile. ¡­¡± Song Qingci was confused. How did she know who the beauty''s younger brother was, and how did she know whether he recognized him or not? ¡°Sister, we forgot to introduce ourselves.¡± Mingxi had a smile in her beautiful eyes, and she said: "My name is Luo Mingxi, and this is my sister Luo Mingwei. The one who was standing here talking to you just now is our younger brother Mingxiu." "Well, my name is Song Qingci. I think I know Luo at least. Mr. Luo has helped me before." Out of courtesy, Song Qingci gave a reply. ¡°Sister, Doubao can help people? Why don¡¯t I really believe it!¡± Mingxi was surprised. Ming Wei echoed: ¡°I don¡¯t really believe it either.¡± ¡°Bean bag?¡± Song Qingci''s expression was slightly startled. Mingxi: ¡°It¡¯s Mingxiu¡¯s nickname.¡± The three of them were chatting animatedly here. On the other side, Mingxiu ordered his bodyguards to quietly take away the waiter Song Qingci was talking about, and ordered Assistant Lin to test the red wine in his hand to see if there was any added alcohol. What material. ¡°Mom, the matter has been exposed, right?¡± Wei Ning stood beside Wei Mu and felt uneasy when he saw that the waiter whom Wei Mu was looking for was taken away from the banquet room by a bodyguard in black. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1492： The extra story turns out to be you (5) ¡°No¡­impossible¡­¡± ?The corners of Wei Mu''s mouth moved and she said, "Don''t think blindly!" ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you forget it!¡± ?Weining felt even more uneasy when he thought that Mingxiu didn''t drink the glass of wine he took from the tray brought by the waiter. Mingxiu now returned to Song Qingci. "Thanks!" He thanked Song Qingci. "You are welcome." Song Qingci shook his head. ¡°Would you like something to eat?¡± Ming Xiu asked. "Um." Song Qingci nodded lightly, and then she asked: "What about you?" Seeing Ming Xiu walking towards Song Qingci, Ming Wei and Ming Xi looked at each other, found an excuse, and left with the red wine in their hands. They are making room for Ming Xiu so that Ming Xiu can take the beauty home as soon as possible. ¡°Mom, did you see it?¡± The two sisters approached Jiang Li with smiles on their faces. Mingxi spoke before Mingwei. Hearing this, Jiang Li was puzzled: "What?" ¡°You will have a little daughter-in-law soon!¡± Speaking, Ming Xi pursed his lips toward where Ming Xiu and Song Qingci were standing. Following her gaze, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then said, "I haven''t even finished my horoscope yet! However, Doubao has a good impression of Officer Song." ¡°Police Officer Song? Mom, how do you know that girl is a police officer? And how do you know her surname is Song?¡± Ming Wei asked curiously. ¡°It was Doubao who said it himself.¡± Jiang Li responded. "I do not know how!" Mingxi was confused. "One day, Doubao came home from work much later than usual. I asked him casually at breakfast the next day. He said he was working overtime at the company, and later on, he sent an injured female police officer to the hospital on his way home... I I find it strange. After all, you all know Doubao¡¯s temperament. It¡¯s not easy for him to take the initiative to talk to anyone..." Jiang Li briefly recounted what she had asked Mingxiu that morning and Mingxiu''s answer. After listening to what she said, Mingwei and Mingxi suddenly realized, and then Mingwei smiled and said: "From this point of view, Doubao is really interested in that Song Dynasty." The police officer has a good impression!" ¡°Mom, how do you know that the person standing with Doubao is Officer Song?¡± Mingxi looked curious. ¡°guess.¡± ??Jiang Li had a smile on his lips, warm eyes, and glanced towards where Ming Xiu was standing. ¡°Okay, Mom, you guessed it right, my sister and I just went over to talk to a girl, and she said her name was Song Qingci.¡± Ming Xi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a nice name?¡± "Um." ?Jiang Li nodded: "It does sound good." ¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t this bad?¡± Mingxiu naturally noticed the way Jiang Li looked at him, and he knew the reason without thinking too much. His ears felt a little hot for a moment, and he coughed slightly uncomfortably, and offered to introduce his family members to Song Qingci, which made Song Qingci know. While Qing Ci was surprised, something strange felt in her heart. In her opinion, the reason why she appeared here today was because her nephew Haohao was invited by his good friend. To put it simply, she was actually a companion, and her status as a companion, her ability was the same as that of the host of this birthday banquet. There is no relationship, so how can you lick your face and try to have a relationship? "You and I are considered acquaintances, so it is normal for me to take this opportunity to introduce my family to you. Otherwise, it will appear that I am rude." Ming Xiu had already talked up to this point, so there was no reason for Song and Qing Ci to say more. She smiled and nodded: "Okay." ¡°Mom, Third Sister, Sixth Sister, this is Officer Song.¡± ??Bringing Song Qingci to Jiang Li, Mingxiu introduced Song Qingci''s identity. ¡°Your sixth sister and I know Qingci. By the way, you have to be nice to Qingci, otherwise, your sixth sister and I will tell your future siblings about the embarrassing things you did when you were young!¡± After listening to Mingwei''s words, Mingxiu''s handsome face was undoubtedly stained with a little blush. He understood what Mingwei meant by knowing, because when he returned to Song Qingci, he saw Mingwei and Mingxi coming from People were hiding around Song Qingci, but he didn''t expect that his sister would make fun of him in front of Song Qingci, and even make fun of Song Qingci together. ¡°You misunderstood, Mr. Luo and I are just ordinary friends!¡± Song Qingci''s face was flushed, and she explained to Ming Wei. ??It is said that he and Luo have always been boyfriend and girlfriend, which is really embarrassing. Let¡¯s not forget that she and Mr. Luo are not even friends. They are just acquaintances. Given their identities, they cannot become a couple. The reason? ??The status disparity! ¡°I wonder if Officer Song is willing to date me for the purpose of marriage?¡± Ming Xiu knew very well that he had a good impression of Song Qingci, and he did not object to contact with Song Qingci. In this case, it would be good if the two of them could work together for a lifetime. With this thought in mind, Mingxiu asked. ?What''s more, he never likes to be sloppy, so after making a decision, it is inevitable to take action. ¡­¡± Song Qingci was stunned. After a long while, she asked Mingxiu: "Is Mr. Luo serious?" Ming Xiu nodded and said, "Just ask me to make it happen." ??Jiang Li was looking at him with kindness in his eyes. She gave Mingxiu support: "Hello, Miss Song, I know my son. He never lies. I believe he is serious about talking to you about dating." ¡°Yes, yes, we believe it too!¡± Mingwei Mingxi agreed. With Jiang Li and Ming Wei and Ming Xi assisting, Ming Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. This is the first time he has revealed his feelings to the opposite sex. If he says he is not nervous, he must be lying. ??And he was not so confident that if he said he wanted to date, Song Qingci would agree without hesitation. Of course, the attitude of his family is shown here. In Song Qingci''s eyes, this is his plus point, right? ? In the future, my mother-in-law and eldest sister-in-law will be sensible and easy to talk to. If I really agree to date him, I won¡¯t have to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and aunt-in-law in the future. ¡°Auntie, just call me Qingci.¡± Song Qingci blushed and said to Jiang Li: "My family is just an ordinary family, and my parents are not in good health, and my brother was injured on the job and half of his arm was amputated. Even if I get married one day, I will not let go." They don¡¯t care, after all, I¡¯m the only one who can do anything in my family, and more importantly, my family members are very good to me.¡± ?Looking at Mingxiu: "Mr. Luo, do you understand what I mean?" If you understand but don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s not impossible to have a relationship; if you understand but don¡¯t mind, then don¡¯t start! Jiang Li smiled: "You are a good boy, and your aunt supports your relationship." She is a good and transparent girl, and being able to raise such a daughter shows that her parents are sensible and have good upbringing. As for her family background, this has never been her family. Criteria for marrying a daughter-in-law. ¡°I will work with you to take care of your family.¡± Mingxiu expressed his attitude. Song Qingci''s heart rate accelerated. She felt uncomfortable but also moved. She pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and said, "From now on, Mr. Luo, please give me some advice!" He held her hand and Mingxiu opened his lips: "Thank you for being willing to associate with me, please give me your advice!" Mingwei Mingxi was so happy that she made a goose call in her heart. Just like that...they solved the life-long issue of their younger brother. Are you surprised? ! The little brother works **** his own, and the mother also works hard. They are the elder sisters who are good assisters. Everyone is doing great! Ming Wei and Ming Xi were so happy that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. ¡­ ?The birthday banquet came to a perfect conclusion. There is no doubt that Wei Mu and Wei Ning''s wishful thinking failed, and the mother and daughter returned home with extreme uneasiness. ?Especially Mother Wei, the moment she saw Song Qingci, she felt inexplicably familiar. ¡°Boss¡¯s wife, why do you and Ning Ning look uneasy?¡± Old Mrs. Wei asked Mother Wei, not forgetting to look at Wei Ning: "I noticed that you were distracted at Director Jiang''s birthday party, and you are still like that when you get home. Let''s talk about it now while everyone at home is here! " ¡°What did mom say?¡± ?Mother Wei is pretending to be confused. ?Weining simply remained silent. "What are you and Ning Ning thinking about? Or are you doing something bad, so you have been uneasy for a long time?" ?Old Mrs. Wei looked at Mother Wei with good eyesight. ¡°Mom, can you please stop wronging me? I am not young anymore, what do you think I will do to hurt you?¡± ?Mother Wei knew very well that she could never admit her actions at Jiang Dong¡¯s birthday banquet today. At least not in front of family members other than Wei Mingchuan. "You won''t tell me, right? In this case, when retribution comes, don''t expect the protection of your family." Mrs. Wei said expressionlessly. After hearing this, Mother Wei said, "I''m tired. You guys can chat while I go back to the room and lie down for a while." After saying this, Mother Wei got up and quickly went up to the second floor. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired too.¡± ?Wei Ning caught up with Wei''s mother. She was worried that if she continued to sit in the living room, her family would ask her what she had done. When Mother Wei and Wei Ning disappeared from Huaijiao on the second floor, Mr. Wei turned his attention to Wei Mingchuan. ¡°Boss, please go up and ask, I always feel like something bad is about to happen.¡± As soon as Mr. Wei said these words, everyone in the Wei family, including Mrs. Wei, were all stunned. "I suspect...I suspect that my mother and Ning Ning tried to plot against President Luo at the birthday banquet of President Jiang, but failed to do so. Therefore, the two of them looked uneasy, and my grandma noticed it." ?There was a flash of hesitation in Wei Zichen''s eyes, but he finally expressed his guess. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Mr. Wei''s face darkened. "I warned Ning Ning. I thought she listened and advised my mother not to mess around." Wei Zichen was full of regrets and felt that he should not be soft-hearted and secretly plot against his mother and sister without telling the rest of the family to plot against Mr. Luo. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look.¡± ?Wei Mingchuan''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Before Mr. Wei could respond, he stood up and walked up to the second floor. ¡°Mom, what should we do? If Mr. Luo finds out that you ordered the waiter to add spices to the wine, will he be so angry that he cancels all cooperation with our Wei family?¡± Unable to sit still peacefully, Wei Ning wandered back and forth in Wei Mu''s room. ¡°Cooperation between groups is not child¡¯s play, unless he doesn¡¯t even care about his own interests!¡± ?Mother Wei was just talking hard, but in fact, she had no idea at all. She even felt that if Mingxiu knew the truth, he would definitely cancel all cooperation with the Wei family to retaliate for her despicable actions. ?Weining: ¡°If he really cared about Jiang¡¯s interests, Mr. Luo would not have canceled the cooperation we are negotiating with Wei before.¡± ¡°Who are you speaking for?¡± Mother Wei¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am helping?¡± At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Wei Mingchuan asked in a deep voice: "What did you do at Jiang Dong''s birthday banquet? I want to hear the truth!" ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Does everyone in the family know? impossible! She and her daughter Ningning didn''t say a word! Then where did they know it? Or maybe Wei Mingchuan was just deceiving her? ¡°Ning Ning, tell me!¡± Turning his gaze towards Wei Ning, Wei Mingchuan looked serious. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you force me to do it?¡± ?Weining had tears in his eyes: "The reason why mom did that was for me. It''s my fault. Dad, don''t blame mom!" ¡°Ning Ning!¡± ??Mother Wei didn''t know whether she should be happy or disappointed. She only knew that the daughter she had doted on for many years sold her in front of this man, Wei Mingchuan. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t say anything to my mother!¡± Wei Ning''s eyes were full of innocence. Looking at her like this, how could Wei''s mother be willing to say that her daughter was not? She sighed secretly and revealed in front of Wei Mingchuan that she had bribed a waiter with the surname Zhang, and ordered the waiter to add spices to the wine, and then served it to Ming Xiu... and Wei Ming Ning needed to change into a spare one because her dress was accidentally dirty. Another incident was that he accidentally walked into the wrong room and had an unexpected relationship with Ming Xiu. ¡°You are confused!¡± Wei Mingchuan''s face turned dark with anger, and he slapped him casually. ??Scheming against Mr. Luo, plotting against Mr. Luo at Director Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet. Is this because I have done enough for myself, and I want to bring the La Wei family into the water with her, and bear the wrath of Mr. Luo and his family with her? "You should reflect on yourself. If Director Jiang knows about your wishful thinking today, the Wei family will definitely be hit hard by Director Jiang and Mr. Luo. At that time, you will be the sinner of the Wei family!" ?Wei Mingchuan''s tone was so cold that there was no trace of warmth. The living room on the first floor. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± Old Mrs. Wei looked at Mr. Wei, then at the other people present, and she said: "I was at Director Jiang''s birthday party and I found a girl who looked exactly like the boss''s wife. In addition, that little girl There is a red mole as big as a grain of rice on the girl¡¯s right ear, I suspect she is Xinxin!¡± ?After Mrs. Wei said this, Wei Zichen felt something flash in his mind for a moment, but he caught a picture. How can it be? He doesn¡¯t want to admit that in his heart, he will always have only one sister, Wei Ning. Wei Zichen said what he thought in his heart: "My sister is Ning Ning. I will not recognize anyone else!" ?Old Mrs. Wei and others were all stunned, but they all recovered in an instant, normal? ¡°Xinxin is Xinxin, and Ningning is Ningning. They are all children of our Wei family. You all remember that after you get Xinxin back, don¡¯t be too partial to Ningning.¡± As soon as Mr. Wei said these words, Mrs. Wei, Wei Zichen and others'' expressions changed slightly. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I guess I can¡¯t do what you said. If you want to punish me, I promise not to say a word.¡± ?The speaker was Wei Zixu. He is a movie star. He happened to be unannounced to go home and rest today. Unexpectedly, something happened at home. ?Old Mrs. Wei said nothing. ¡°Xinxin is your biological sister, is it possible that you would let Xinxin suffer for Ningning?¡± Mr. Wei asked. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Wei Zixu looked disapproving and said: "Although my father brought Ning Ning home from outside, she has actually lived with us for more than twenty years, and Wei Xin...even though she is my biological sister, she has been with us for a hundred days. The family has been separated and has been living outside for many years. I don¡¯t know what bad things have happened to me. I want to lose face. I can¡¯t afford to be embarrassed by having a sister like this.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1493： Extra story: It’s you (6) Chapter 1493 Extra¡ªIt¡¯s You (6) ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± ?Wei Mingchuan came down from upstairs and happened to hear what Wei Zichen said. He didn''t understand why his family mentioned Wei Xin now. ?When he thought of the name "Wei Xin", Wei Mingchuan''s expression became a little subtle for a moment, but it was not seen by Mrs. Wei and others. ¡°Dad, grandma said that she saw a girl who looked like my mother at Director Jiang¡¯s birthday party today. She suspected that this girl was most likely Wei Xin.¡± This is Wei Zixu¡¯s voice. Hearing this, Wei Mingchuan said: "I will go back and find out more information about the girl. If she is really Xinxin from our family, I can just take her home when the time comes." ?After a short pause, Wei Mingchuan moved his eyes towards Mr. Wei. The corners of his mouth moved, but he did not make a sound. ¡°Did you ask something?¡± ?Seeing that Wei Mingchuan was hesitant to speak, Mr. Wei couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart. "Um." Wei Mingchuan nodded, and then said with a solemn expression: "In order to get Ning Ning to marry Mr. Luo, Qin Qin bribed a waiter at Director Jiang''s birthday party to deliver a glass of spiked wine to Mr. Luo... " After listening to what Wei Mingchuan said, the living room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. After a long while, Mr. Wei slapped his hand **** the coffee table: "Nonsense!" It was given to the wine ingredients, and I wanted to take someone to break, and it was a thought of being Quan Wei Ning. ??Doesn¡¯t the eldest daughter-in-law know how embarrassing this kind of thing is? ??Do you really think that you can force Mr. Jiang to submit and ask Mr. Luo to marry Wei Ning? "Old man, since the boss''s wife has already done that, what''s the use of being angry now? In my opinion, you must first think about how to explain to Director Jiang." ?Old Mrs. Wei advised Mr. Wei to prevent his wife from getting angry and to come up with a solution as soon as possible about what Wei''s mother had done, so that Jiang Boya would not do anything detrimental to the Wei family in anger. After all, his grandson was plotted and almost succeeded, and the whole thing happened at his birthday party. How could Jiang Boya not be angry when he found out? Once Jiang Boya is angry, he will definitely do something to help his grandson vent his anger. In this case, there is almost no suspense about Wei being targeted. Therefore, Mrs. Wei advised Mr. Wei to put off the fire. Before Jiang Boya launched an army to investigate, it was best to resolve the matter caused by Wei''s mother, so as to prevent the whole family from being unlucky. ¡°Explain? How do I explain?¡± Mr. Wei was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He looked at Wei Zichen and said with a dark face: "Zi Chen was confused before, which caused Mr. Luo to cancel the cooperation that Wei and Jiang were negotiating. Now the boss''s wife has done something even more outrageous. , If Mr. Luo doesn¡¯t care, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Without waiting for Mrs. Wei to respond, Mr. Wei continued: "After Director Jiang and Director Jiang of JL Group know what happened, can they not make the decision for Mr. Luo?" Mr. Luo is the grandson of Director Jiang and the youngest son of Director Jiang of JL Group. When they knew that someone was plotting against their grandson (son), they would never pretend to be deaf and mute and let their children be bullied. ??That''s right, in Mr. Wei''s opinion, even though Mingxiu is male, he was almost plotted by Wei''s mother to have an inappropriate relationship with Wei Ning. This is completely bullying his daughter-in-law and granddaughter. Just because Ming Xiu has no interest in Weining! ¡°What should we do?¡± Mrs. Wei was worried: "Mr. Jiang will not order Mr. Luo to cancel all cooperation with our Wei family because of this matter, right?" "This should not happen. We are in business, and the existing cooperation between Wei and Jiang is running normally. Director Jiang is angry that today''s incident is certain, but he will not stop the projects that the two companies are already cooperating with. But if Wei wants to continue to cooperate with Jiang in the future, it can only be an extravagant hope. In addition, although Director Jiang will not do anything on the projects that the two companies are cooperating with, as long as Director Jiang says a word, other companies will inevitably cancel projects that they intend to cooperate with Wei in order to avoid offending Jiang, JL, and Yu. , some will even take the opportunity to attack the Wei family to please Director Jiang and Mr. Luo in exchange for opportunities to cooperate with the Jiang family. " ?There is something Mr. Wei did not say, that is, some people will take the opportunity to please Jiang Li in exchange for cooperation opportunities with JL and Yu. In short, in the face of interests, those who offer help in times of trouble are often adding insult to injury! ¡°According to what you say, we have no other option?¡± Old Mrs. Wei frowned. ? Wei Zichen and Wei Zixu remained silent, their expressions looking very serious. ??If the Wei family falls, they are destined to lose their current identity and status, and at the same time they will become the talk of people around them. ?Especially Wei Zixu, although he is already a movie king, he knows very well that his status as a wealthy son has given him too many conveniences to be able to reach this point in the entertainment industry. For example, there are many words like this on the Internet: If our brother doesn¡¯t start a business, he has to go home and inherit the family property! Being teased like this by fans, he felt helpless and satisfied his vanity. Not disgusting at all. ??Moreover, when he debuted, he had the character of a wealthy and noble son. When he entered the entertainment industry, it was just for fun. Only he knows the truth. He really likes acting, the spotlight, and experiencing different lives during filming. Based on this, he absolutely does not want anything to happen to Wei! I don¡¯t want to become a talking point for others, let alone be pitied! ¡°You have to give Director Jiang an attitude.¡± As soon as Mr. Wei said these words, Mrs. Wei and others were all startled. Wei Mingchuan: "Dad, you won''t let me divorce Qin Qin, right? If so, I...I can''t do it. Qin Qin gave birth to five children anyway, and I can''t do something wrong because of her confusion. Let¡¯s make a clean break with her!¡± ¡°Divorce is not a trivial matter, I¡¯m not that old yet.¡± Glancing at Wei Mingchuan, Mr. Wei said expressionlessly: "Sending your wife and Ning Ning abroad is my attitude." In fact, it is no different from being exiled. Mr. Wei actually made this decision because he had no confidence at all. He didn¡¯t know if Jiang Boya would calm down. Wei Mingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei and others didn''t know what to say, so they all remained silent. After a long time, Wei Zixu said: "My mother and Ning Ning may not be able to accept it. Besides, Ning Ning''s foreign language is not very good. She went abroad and my mother is afraid that she will not be able to live there for a long time!" ¡°Ning Ning was responsible for everything. Now it seems that she is not a member of the Shen family, so she has no qualms about bringing trouble to the family.¡± Looking towards Wei Mingchuan, Mr. Wei said: "The little girl your mother mentioned who looks like your wife, I mean you''d better start investigating as soon as possible. If she is Xinxin, maybe she can help Wei get through this." times of difficulty.¡± Hearing what Mr. Wei said, Mrs. Wei asked: "Did you also see that child standing with Mr. Luo, and that he was familiar with Mr. Luo''s mother and two sisters?" Hearing this, Mr. Wei nodded lightly. ?Wei Mingchuan understood what Mr. Wei meant and said, "I understand." More than ten minutes later. Wei Zichen¡¯s room on the second floor. ¡°Brother, do you want to recognize Wei Xin?¡± Wei Zixu frowned slightly: "Ning Ning is our little sister. She has lived with us in this home for many years. If the girl grandma mentioned is really Wei Xin, when she returns to this home, Ning Ning will probably Bullied." ¡°When she comes back, whether we should recognize her as our sister or not depends on our own attitude.¡± Wei Zichen only had to say clearly, "If we don''t admit it, what can she do?" ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t recognize that little girl as our sister. It¡¯s hard for her to be arrogant in our family. In this case, Ning Ning won¡¯t be bullied by her.¡± At this moment, Wei Zixu seemed to have forgotten what Mr. Wei had said - to send Wei''s mother and Wei Ning to live abroad! The old house of the Jiang family. ¡°The conduct of that family is so bad, I don¡¯t see any need to have any business cooperation with the Wei family anymore.¡± After listening to what Mingxiu said, Jiang Li looked solemn: "JL and Yu are determined not to cooperate with Wei in any aspect. No matter how big the profits will be after cooperation, Wei is not a partner of JL and Yu. Within range!¡± ¡°Cancel all cooperation with Weishi.¡± This is the voice of Jiang Boya. His intention is very clear, no matter the cost, he will cut off existing project cooperation with Wei. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Mingxiu disagreed: "In business, if the Jiang family loses a lot of benefits just because President Wei''s wife and daughter plotted against me, it would undoubtedly be an impulsive act. Besides, their plot did not succeed. I personally think there is no need to cancel the plan." Existing cooperation with Wei¡¯s.¡± ¡°If they dare to use dirty tricks against you, they should suffer the consequences!¡± ?Jiang Boya''s eyes seemed to be swept by a storm. ¡°Grandpa, Mr. Wei¡¯s wife and daughter are indeed despicable and disgusting, but I am not just myself, I am also the president of the Jiang Corporation, and I cannot but consider the interests of the Jiang Corporation. Besides, one of the current cooperation projects between Jiang and Wei is about to be completed, and the other is in the middle of the process. If the capital is withdrawn at this time, it will cause a big blow to Wei, and may even cause Wei''s stock to plummet, but it will also make Wei''s stock plummet. Jiang''s losses were considerable. As the president of Jiang Corporation, I cannot watch the benefits that are about to be fully obtained go to waste, nor do I want the long-term efforts of Jiang Corporation¡¯s employees responsible for those two projects to be in vain. This is disrespectful to their work and is motivated by emotion. It will create an impression on other partners. If the wife, daughter or other family members offend our family, it will cause problems in the project cooperation between the two companies. Once everyone thinks so, it will damage Jiang''s credibility. Big question. " Mingxiu asked Jiang Boya to rationally analyze the pros and cons of canceling the existing cooperation project with Wei. After hearing this, Jiang Boya did not answer the call. Jiang Li said at this time: "Dad, Dou Bao is right. If Director Wei doesn''t give us a clear attitude on this matter, when the cooperation project between the two companies is completely completed, you and Dou Bao will just have to inadvertently express it to other partners." People who are not happy with Mr. Wei often cause Mr. Wei to stumble. " ¡°What kind of attitude can the old boy give?¡± ??Jiang Boya said: "At most, we can send the wife and daughter of the eldest son abroad." "If Director Wei really does this, he will not give them too much financial assistance. Otherwise, he should know that his attitude is of no use to us. And Director Wei is also a businessman, so he naturally values ????profits. He cannot be blamed for a The stupidity of the daughter-in-law and granddaughter caused great losses to the Wei family and even created a crisis for the future of the Wei family. " ?Like what is shown on TV, whenever someone the boss cares about is bullied outside, the boss will do "Tian Liang Wang Po". In Jiang Li''s opinion, he is actually a lunatic. ? What''s more, "Tianliang Wang Po" is not as simple as talking about it. Furthermore, it is not wise to make enemies in the business field. After all, it is easy to hide the open spear and the hidden arrow, and it is difficult to prevent it unless the root cause can be eradicated. A society governed by law naturally does not tolerate the arrogance of lawless lunatics. And she doesn¡¯t want her family to become crazy! As for the mother and daughter who plotted against her youngest son, if they are really sent abroad by the Wei family, this will undoubtedly mean that they have been abandoned. In a foreign country, without enough money to rely on, I can only fend for myself in life. Without thinking too much, Jiang Li could imagine how difficult it would be for the mother and daughter who had been pampered for many years to live abroad! If Wei Jiayang is in violation of, they are implemented by the law. What will happen to Wei? ??Jiang Li knew that she had never been a good person, not to mention that the mother and daughter of the Wei family were plotting against her son. Even if the plot did not succeed, she was really disgusted after hearing this. ?Just because her child likes her son, it is simply shameless for a mother to use underhanded means to help her daughter succeed! ??Yes, after Jiang Li heard Ming Xiu talk about what happened at Jiang Boya''s birthday banquet today, he guessed that Wei Mu had his own plan. The reason? It is not difficult to see that Wei Ning likes Ming Xiu from the fact that she wants to "repay the favor". ?Unexpectedly, Mingxiu didn''t have any good feelings for each other, so the little princess of the Wei family was obsessed with love, and she had a mother who loved her daughter too much. The mother and daughter did mindless things without any suspense. ¡°Grandpa, look¡­¡± "You, mother and son, have the same idea. If I still insist on my opinion, the situation will be too small." Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Li and Ming Xiu, and he snorted softly and said, "If Miss Song hadn''t reminded you, you would now have to marry a girl you don''t like or even hate. It shows that you are still acting outside. It¡¯s not appropriate, otherwise I won¡¯t be targeted and plotted to marry you.¡± ¡°You are right.¡± Ming Xiu nodded and admitted his mistake. "That day, when the little princess of the Wei family fell in front of your car, and faced with the condemnation of onlookers, you could have called the police. With the driving recorder and roadside surveillance, it would be clear at a glance whether you were at fault, and you But you were suppressed by a few words of condemnation from the onlookers and caused trouble for yourself. This is where you fell short. " ??Jiang Li directly explained what Jiang Boya said. After listening to what she said, Mingxiu admitted his mistake again: "I felt impatient at the time, so..." ?So thinking that one more thing would be better than one less thing, he asked the driver to help the person into the car and take him to the hospital. However, he never expected that this move would lead to a "life-saving grace" drama. Looking back now, he should not have got out of the car at that time. ¡°Dingle bell! Dingle bell¡­¡± ?The landline phone suddenly rang. Jiang Boya picked up the phone and heard Mr. Wei''s voice. ¡°Dr. Jiang¡­¡± Mr. Wei did not mince words on the phone. He spoke sincerely about the wrong things his daughter-in-law had done, explained the reasons, and finally made his decision. ¡°It¡¯s better not to just change your life!¡± ?Jiang Boya gave his attitude. Mr. Wei heard what he meant and couldn''t help but feel relieved in his heart, and responded: "Don''t worry, except for basic living expenses, their mother and daughter will not receive any domestic transfers!" ?It seems that he has to say hello to the Qin family, otherwise, if Director Jiang is angry, the Qin family may not be able to survive. Then catch the insects. . . (End of this chapter) Chapter 1494： Extra story: It’s you (7) Wei''s mother is the daughter of the Qin family, and the Qin family and the Wei family were originally only second-rate wealthy families in Beicheng. Unexpectedly, since the Wei family boarded the Jiang family''s ship, their assets have increased significantly, and the entire Wei family has squeezed into the first-class wealthy families in Beicheng. among the list. ??The Qin family was naturally envious of this and wanted to connect with the Jiang family through the Wei family. However, the Qin family''s power structure was too small to catch Jiang Boya''s attention. It is difficult to have a chance to cooperate with Jiang! ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ?Jiang Boya''s voice could not be heard to calm down, but Mr. Wei knew that once the Wei family violated the law, it would be tantamount to completely breaking up with the Jiang family, and also with RL and the Yu family. ??Even without Jiang, the three major groups of RL and Yu doing anything against Wei, other companies will be the first to show their ferocious claws against Wei! Based on this, Mr. Wei''s response was unambiguous: "We in the Wei family will do what we say. Director Jiang, just wait and see." ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be dead here.¡± ??Jiang Boya didn''t want to say anything more and directly stated that he wanted to end the call. Even though Mr. Wei felt uncomfortable, he had no choice but to say, "Goodbye." "Um." ?Jiang Boya responded casually and put the microphone back on the phone. "The Wei family''s plan is exactly as I guessed. They decided to send the mother and daughter who plotted against you abroad, saying that they would only provide basic living security." Looking at Mingxiu, Jiang Boya said, "If the Wei family wants If you want to play tricks, you have to bear the consequences.¡± Jiang Li said at this time: "With Director Wei''s shrewdness, he will naturally not do anything more, but it''s hard to say for the rest of the Wei family!" After a slight pause, Jiang Li continued: "In addition, President Wei''s wife and daughter don''t know how to sit down. Just wait at home to be sent away.¡± ??Jiang Boya: "Even so, it''s the Wei family''s business. We just need to see the results." "Anyone who commits unjust acts will be punished by his own death. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go abroad. If one day they do something wrong again, I will settle the accounts with them together with this calculation!" Mingxiu''s deep eyes were half-squinted, and his voice Leng Lie couldn''t hear the emotion, but a dark light flashed across his eyes. ¡°We don¡¯t have any lawless gangsters in our family.¡± Looking at his youngest son, Jiang Li said something. Ming Xiu¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡± On the sidelines, Jiang Boya couldn''t help laughing: "Your mother is worried that you are a domineering boss and wandering on the edge of the law." "It''s true that I am the president of the group, but I am not a boss. I naturally know what to do and what not to do." Not to mention that Internet strategy has become quite developed nowadays. It is not difficult at all to understand what a "boss" is. Not to mention that when he was young, he never heard his mother and his two sisters talking about brain-dead novels about bosses. It was at that time that he disliked the word "boss" from the bottom of his heart. As my sisters said, the tyrant is a scumbag, stupid, brainless, and greasy. In short, although he is the president, he will never become the "tyrant" in the words of his mother and sisters! ???Let alone being a lawless maniac, he will not frequently say "The king of Tianliang is broken". ¡°I didn¡¯t think about anything.¡± ?Jiang Li couldn''t help laughing, and she said seriously: "Could it be that you think too much?" ¡°Okay, I¡¯m overthinking it, mom, just be happy.¡± It was obviously because he was afraid that he would become a deviant, and his grandfather also made additional remarks, but now he refused to admit it. That''s all. According to the family rules, my mother is always right. Even if there is a mistake, it is their fault as children, so he helped my mother. Just take the blame, it¡¯s really nothing! Looking helpless, Mingxiu thought to himself. ??But Jiang Li couldn''t hold it back after all. She burst into laughter and said, "Okay, your mother, I''m teasing you. With our family''s tutoring, I''m confident that there won''t be any outlaws among my children." Weijia. ¡°Grandpa, is there no room for change?¡± As Mr. Wei put down the microphone, Wei Zixu couldn''t help but say: "It will be difficult for my mother and Ning Ning to survive abroad." The family only provides basic living security, which is difficult for the mother and sister who have never had any idea of ??spending money. , most of them don¡¯t even have the courage to live. ?With concern in his eyes, Wei Zixu hoped that Mr. Wei would change his mind. ¡°Go and talk to Director Jiang to see if there is any room for change.¡± Mr. Wei glanced at Wei Zixu, and then said to Wei Mingchuan: "I''ll leave it to you to handle the matter. Send the person out as soon as possible. Don''t take chances or make any promises to your wife and Ning Ning. You need to know , once our attitude is not clear, we will wait for the Wei family to be disintegrated and face bankruptcy! " When Mr. Wei contacted Jiang Boya, Wei Mingchuan, Wei Zichen, and Wei Zixu were all there. After listening to what Mr. Wei said, Wei Mingchuan was silent for a long time, and then said, "Don''t worry, dad, I understand the importance." However, more than ten minutes later, a fierce quarrel came from the bedroom of Wei Mingchuan and Qin Qin upstairs. "Why? Why do you want to send me and Ning Ning abroad?" Mother Wei was undoubtedly very excited when she learned that she and her daughter were about to be sent to live abroad. She glared at Wei Mingchuan angrily and wanted to scratch the face of the person next to her to vent her anger and dissatisfaction. In order to protect the Wei family, her wife and baby daughter must be sent abroad. What does this mean? Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know? How could he be so cruel if he wanted their mother and daughter to fend for themselves abroad? ?? Could it be that the relationship between husband and wife for many years is fake? "You are plotting against Mr. Luo, and Ningning knew that you were plotting against Mr. Luo, but you didn''t tell your family. Since it was all caused by you, you naturally have to end it!" Wei Mingchuan was actually intolerant, but he knew that the Wei family could not compete with the Jiang family at all, let alone RL and the Yu family. If the plot against Mr. Luo was not handled well this time, as the old man said, Wei Mingchuan Shi will definitely be in danger! ¡°I don¡¯t want to live abroad!¡± Hearing the quarrel coming from her parents'' bedroom, Wei Ning opened the door and barged in with tears in her eyes. She cried to Wei Mingchuan and said, "Dad, you can''t send my mother and me abroad, otherwise, my mother and I will They will all die outside, and they will die miserably!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Wei Mingchuan frowned: "Your grandfather said that he will provide you with basic living security." ¡°What is basic living security?¡± Mother Wei raised her voice: "Do you eat bread and drink milk every day? Wei Mingchuan, how can you be so cruel? Besides, my surname is Qin. If you want to send me and Ningning abroad, you have to ask the Qin family if they agree!" "As for what you have done, I don''t believe you don''t know what the Qin family would do if they knew about it!" Whenever possible, he would not listen to the old man''s advice and send his wife and daughter to suffer abroad. But the reality was...other than following the old man''s instructions, it was really difficult for him to think of a way to keep them in the country. "I went to Mr. Luo and apologized to him in person. It was my dream. I didn''t respect myself. I relied on my mother to love me and forced her to do that kind of thing for me..." Wei Ning said while crying, seeing her lustful After turning around and leaving, Wei Mingchuan hurriedly shouted: "Ning Ning, can you stop causing trouble?" ??Winnington stood at the foot of the pillar, and she looked at Wei Mingchuan, with tears streaming down her face: "Dad..." "Because of you, the project cooperation that the Wei family and the Jiang family were about to negotiate was ruined, and now because of you, the Wei family is facing a bankruptcy crisis. Ning Ning, ask yourself, who in the family is not good to you? Do you really want to look at the Wei family? In a crisis, your family has no place to live? " ?Hearing what Wei Mingchuan said, Wei Ning didn''t know how to answer the question for a while. ¡°Are you complaining about Ning Ning?¡± Mother Wei became increasingly dissatisfied with Wei Mingchuan: "Ningning is our daughter, what''s wrong with her liking someone? If Mr. Luo accepts Ningning''s heart, can I think of such a way to facilitate his marriage with Ningning?" " ¡°So you are right?¡± Wei Mingchuan laughed angrily: "If Ning Ning likes it, do others have to accept it? What kind of truth is this?" ?Mother Wei blurted out: "What I said is the truth!" "Unreasonable!" Wei Mingchuan said coldly: "My father has already decided that you and Ning Ning will go to live abroad, so you can''t help but agree." After saying this, Wei Mingchuan left the bedroom expressionlessly. Wei Ning cried out: "Mom, what should we do?" ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Qin¡¯s house!¡± With that said, Mother Wei packed up a few changes of clothes and took Wei Ning''s hand out of the room. At this time, Wei Ning said, "Mom, I didn''t pack anything." ¡°Then hurry up!¡± Let go of Wei Ning, Wei''s mother is waiting at the door of the bedroom. About three minutes later, Wei Ning came out from her vacation carrying a small suitcase. It was absolutely impossible for her to live abroad, and she must marry Mr. Luo. This was the man she fell in love with at first sight, and no other woman could even think about it. Get involved! ?Thinking of the slender figure that once stood next to Ming Xiu, Wei Ning couldn''t help but feel jealous, wishing that the person standing next to Ming Xiu had done something to her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ?Seeing Wei''s mother and Wei Ning carrying their suitcases downstairs, Mr. Wei''s face darkened instantly. ¡°I¡¯m taking Ning Ning back to Qin¡¯s house to stay for a while.¡± ?Mother Wei did not go to see Mr. Wei, but walked straight out the door. "If you want to divorce the boss, just take Ning Ning to the Qin family." Mr. Wei said this and got up and went to the study. "Mother!" ?Weining was very nervous, fearing that Wei¡¯s mother would change her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Divorce means divorce, who is afraid of whom? ! ?With her head held high, Mother Wei called for Wei Ning to follow her and left the Wei family resolutely. A few days passed in a flash, and the Jiang family¡¯s old house was there. ??Jiang Li: "Dad, have you heard the news?" ?Jiang Boya: "Huh?" I don¡¯t quite understand what Jiang Li is referring to. ¡°Mr. Wei is divorced, and his daughter Wei Ning lives with his wife, Ms. Qin.¡± When Jiang Li recounted the gossip she had overheard, Jiang Boya said, "I know about this. It was the old boy from the Wei family who called me personally." Hearing this, Jiang Li asked: "What happened next?" ¡°You want to know your dad if I¡¯m going to stop here?¡± Jiang Boya looked at Jiang Li, he smiled and said: "Whether it is a trick of the Wei family or not, after the project that Jiang and Wei are cooperating with is completed, Wei will be selected from Jiang''s list of partners. Gone forever." ¡°Have you decided?¡± ??Jiang Li confirmed. ¡°Some losses cannot be taken.¡± Jiang Boya said calmly: "Jiang will not cooperate with Wei anymore and will not do anything else. As for other people''s dealings with Wei, it has nothing to do with Jiang." ¡°Do you believe this?¡± ?Jiang Li smiled and shook his head. ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything.¡± ??Jiang Boya looked calm: "I don''t know how to make Doubao either." ¡°Your attitude has already determined Wei¡¯s future direction.¡± The news came out that Jiangshi will no longer cooperate with Weishi. In the eyes of others, this is undoubtedly the attitude of Jiangshi¡¯s chairman and president towards Weishi. In other words, Weishi has offended Jiangshi¡¯s chairman and president. How can companies that want to cooperate with Jiang not seize this opportunity and show their favor to Jiang? ¡°Li Li, do you disagree?¡± ?Jiang Boya raised his eyebrows and asked. "No." Jiang Li answered simply, and then said: "There is no rule that the Jiang family must cooperate with the Wei family. Besides, it is true that Mr. Wei''s wife and daughter are plotting against us. With this matter in mind, the Jiang family will not continue to have business relations with the Wei family." This is normal.¡± As for other companies targeting Wei because of Jiang''s attitude and trying to show favor to Jiang, it does not have a direct relationship with Jiang. Weijia. "Even if Director Jiang and Mr. Luo will not take direct action against the Wei family, it is destined that the Jiang family will never cooperate with the Wei family again. This undoubtedly shows the attitude of Director Jiang and Mr. Luo. In this way, some people will only Afraid of being unable to sit still and suppressing the Wei family to show favor to Director Jiang and President Luo, we must make sufficient preparations in advance, otherwise, once the current business cooperation with the Jiang family is completed, we may be waiting for attacks from multiple parties. " This was in Mr. Wei''s study. He looked at Wei Mingchuan with a solemn expression and said, "Tell me the truth. Are you sure that Ning Ning was adopted by you and not by a woman outside?" ¡°Dad, you...¡± Wei Mingchuan was obviously stunned by Mr. Wei''s sudden change of topic. He couldn''t understand why his old man would be suspicious of Wei Ning''s origins. "It seems I was right. Ning Ning was not adopted by you, she is your illegitimate daughter." Mr. Wei showed no special emotion on his face: "I want to ask how I know?" ?Wei Mingchuan was silent for a moment, but finally nodded. "The day you brought Ning Ning back, I saw that she looks a lot like you and a little bit like your wife. At that time, I was doubting Ning Ning''s life experience, but I was sure that she was not Xinxin. After all, Xinxin Before the 100-day banquet, I saw her every day. Even if she disappeared for several years and reappeared, I believed that my grandfather would not admit her mistake. " Speaking of this, Mr. Wei paused for a long time, and then said: "Ning Ning is actually the child of you and the second lady of the Qin family, right or wrong?" Before Wei Mingchuan could deny it, Mr. Wei snorted coldly: "The second young lady of the Qin family suddenly went abroad for further studies that year. In fact, she went abroad to give birth to a child, right?" "Dad, Ning Ning''s appearance was an accident. I didn''t think it had anything to do with Qin Yue, but I don''t know what happened. I just remember that I went to a bar with my friends and couldn''t help but drink two more drinks... but I woke up the next day. I came here and found myself lying on the same bed with Qin Qin¡¯s sister Qin Yue. She said she didn¡¯t want to ruin the relationship between Qin Qin and me, and just pretended that nothing had happened between me and her.¡± ??Qin Yue is Qin Qin, the sister of Wei Mu. They are twin sisters, they look almost exactly the same, but they have different personalities. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1495： Extra story: It’s you (8) Let¡¯s put it this way, sister Qin Qin appears gentle and dignified, but is actually very arrogant, while sister Qin Yue feels timid and dull, but in reality she is not only deep-minded, but also sensitive and vicious. When the two sisters were born in the early years, Qin Qin was born smoothly, but Qin Yue never came out of the womb. Later, Mrs. Qin almost lost half her life and struggled to give birth to Qin Yue, but unexpectedly suffered heavy bleeding. ?The situation was very critical at that time. If Mrs. Qin had not had a strong sense of survival, she would have died. Therefore, Mrs. Qin and the president of the Qin family who loved his wife deeply did not like Qin Yue. They felt that this little daughter was here to collect debts, and even felt that it was unlucky. Even the couple''s two previous sons did not like their sister Qin Yue. They believed that Mrs. Qin''s misfortunes during childbirth were all caused by Qin Yue. ?Especially after learning that Mrs. Qin''s body was severely damaged. Even if she could gradually regain her health through cultivation, it would be difficult to return to the state before she was pregnant with the two sisters Qin Qin and Qin Yue. ?Thus, Qin Yue is undoubtedly an unpleasant presence in the Qin family, but Qin Yue has everything Qin Qin has. In other words, except for family ties, the Qin family does not lack Qin Yue in other aspects. But the more people lack something, the more they want it. Growing up, I saw my sister Qin Qin being held in the palm of my hand and doted on by my family. My sister Qin Yue was very envious and felt inferior at the same time, even if her food, clothing and education were not as good as hers. Like her sister Qin Qin, Qin Yue still feels inferior and looks timid and dull at first glance. After they grew up, among the two sisters, the elder sister Qin Qin was engaged to the eldest son of the Wei family. They were called the golden boy and beautiful girl by the people in the circle, a match made in heaven. The younger sister Qin Yue was like an ugly duckling and an invisible person. No one cared about her, let alone gave her love to her. Look at a good marriage. Qin Yue is very sensitive. Under the influence of her pride, she thinks that her family thinks it is difficult for her to be on the stage, so she should give up her daughter and let her fend for herself. In this case, she is jealous of her sister Qin Qin and wants to take revenge. . Obviously they are twin sisters, and both are daughters of the Qin family. Why is she not favored by her family, and why is she the one who is given up? ?With resentment in her heart, Qin Yue was looking for opportunities. She secretly swore that she would never let Qin Qin have an easy time. In this way, when Qin Qin was pregnant with her fourth child, she found an opportunity to have **** with her brother-in-law, Wei Mingchuan. Afterwards, she pretended to be Little White Lotus and green tea, and told Wei Mingchuan to just pretend that nothing happened. To prevent my sister Qin Qin from being sad. ?The more tolerant and generous she behaved, the more Wei Mingchuan felt sorry for her and the more guilty he felt. And this is exactly what Qin Yue wants. As time passed by for a month, the second young lady of the Qin family confirmed that she was pregnant. Without much thought, she decided to go abroad to give birth to her unborn child. Before she went abroad, she accidentally learned that her sister Qin Qin was pregnant with twins. There is no need to express the jealousy in my heart. The excuse to go abroad for further study did not arouse the slightest suspicion in the Qin family. Qin Yue returned to China five years later. This was the time she had planned. As for what she did during those years abroad, only she knew. Anyway, she called Wei Mingchuan as soon as she returned to China. The two agreed to meet at a place. Wei Mingchuan saw a one-four-year-old girl next to Qin Yue and learned that this was his child. There was no doubt that Wei Mingchuan was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m not married yet, so it¡¯s not appropriate for my children to follow me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you when I see the DNA test results¡­¡± ??Wei Mingchuan understood what Qin Yue meant. He was not married and could not explain why he brought the child back to Qin''s house. If he did not agree to raise him, she could not guarantee whether he would tell the truth. What consequences would result would not be her responsibility. A simple sentence, but it contains a hint of threat. Of course, Wei Mingchuan needed to take a DNA test. After all, the two of them only happened once, and there was a gap of five years. They couldn''t deal with what they said. What if he makes a green turtle... Not wanting to become a laughing stock in the eyes of others, Wei Mingchuan casually left this sentence before getting up and leaving, and left with the little girl''s hair. Later, after confirming that the little girl was his flesh and blood, and thinking that his wife Qin Qin had been in a trance for several years due to the loss of their little daughter, Wei Mingchuan decided to take Qin Yuesheng''s daughter home, saying that she was adopted from outside. ??If Mr. Wei hadn''t revealed his guess about Wei Ning''s life experience today, to be honest, Wei Mingchuan would have kept this secret that only he and Qin Yue knew. ¡°Look at this.¡± Mr. Wei took out a document bag from the drawer and handed it to Wei Mingchuan. With doubts in his eyes, Wei Mingchuan reached out and took it. ?He opened the document bag, took out the paper inside, and read it word by word with his eyelids lowered. After a while, his expression became dazed. Mr. Wei: "Tell me what you think." Wei Mingchuan came back to his senses: "Of course I recognize you!" He turned over page after page. When he saw the last DNA test result, his eyes were firm and he said word by word: "Xinxin is my child. Now that Once we find her, we can¡¯t let her wander anymore.¡± Mr. Wei: "You have read the stuff, and you should know how Xinxin lived in her adoptive parents'' home. Although that family''s life was difficult, they were very good to Xinxin, and Xinxin''s temperament was very similar to that family''s. , she is tenacious and has her own opinions. If you want to recognize her back, she has to nod her head. Once you try to force yourself, it will be counterproductive! " ?Wei Mingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Wei: "Moreover, Mr. Luo seems to be interested in Xinxin. If Xinxin can voluntarily return to the Wei family, she and Mr. Luo will really become a couple in the future, and hopefully they can help the Wei family regain Jiang''s cooperation. And RL may also reach a multi-faceted cooperation with our Weishi.¡± "Dad, according to this information, even if Xinxin and Mr. Luo are paired up, I''m afraid..." Before Wei Mingchuan could say anything else, he was interrupted by Mr. Wei: "It all depends on people. As long as our family treats the child well, I think she will love the family. Besides, if she can really marry Mr. Luo, with the support of the Wei family, so She¡¯s up to no good, I¡¯m sure she knows that!¡± Hearing this, Wei Mingchuan was silent for a moment and asked, "What do you need me to do?" Mr. Wei: "Go and see the child and explain your life experience to her." ?Wei Mingchuan: ¡°What then?¡± ¡°Do you need me to teach you this?¡± Mr. Wei stared. ¡°Xinxin grew up in that kind of family environment. I¡¯m not sure I can convince him to return to the Wei family.¡± Before his adoptive father retired, he was an excellent policeman. His elder brother was a responsible and outstanding fire-fighting hero. He was influenced by his father and brother. In addition, he is now also a people''s policeman. Such a child has no doubt of his character. Very firm. From his point of view, it is not easy to persuade the other party to return to the Wei family by using blood ties! ¡°Do your best to bring Xinxin back!¡± Mr. Wei looked directly into Wei Mingchuan''s eyes: "Only if Xinxin''s heart is towards the Wei family, can the crisis that the Wei family will face be solved!" ¡­ The afternoon of the next day. Song Qingci walked out of the police station and looked up to see Wei Mingchuan. Seeing that there was no one else around, she couldn''t help but step forward: "Are you Mr. Wei?" "Um." ?Wei Mingchuan nodded. ¡°I wonder what Mr. Wei wants from me?¡± Song Qingci was certain that she did not know this Mr. Wei, but a few minutes ago, a colleague told her that a Mr. Wei was looking for her. After hearing this, she felt doubtful, but she still went to the police station as her colleague said. She met the other party at the entrance of the station, but the middle-aged man standing in front of her at this moment was really strange to her! ¡°There is a cafe nearby, can I invite you to sit there?¡± Looking at Song Qingci''s eyebrows, Wei Mingchuan''s mood was a little complicated. This was his daughter, because her appearance combined all the advantages of him and his ex-wife Qin Qin. At a glance, it was not difficult to see that she resembled his father. , also like the mother of his ex-wife, but when facing her, he couldn''t get excited. Why? Maybe he knows why. It was nothing more than having Ning Ning¡¯s daughter by his side for so many years that he gradually forgot that he once had a daughter. ¡°Can¡¯t you say it here?¡± Song Qingci frowned. ¡°Is it inconvenient?¡± ?Wei Mingchuan asked. ?Shaking his head lightly, Song Qingci said: "Let''s go." "Take my car over there." Wei Mingchuan said, opening the passenger door. Seeing this, Song Qing said "thank you" and got into the car. About seven or eight minutes later, Song Qingci and Wei Mingchuan were sitting face to face at a coffee table by the window in an elegantly decorated cafe. ¡°Mr. Wei, you might as well say it directly.¡± Song Qingci didn''t like to beat around the bush, and she didn''t think there was anything going on between her and this stranger, Mr. Wei. The reason why she agreed to come to this cafe with him was just to know what he wanted from her. What purpose. ¡°You are my daughter.¡± Wei Mingchuan got straight to the point: "On the day of your Hundred Days Banquet, your enemies came to look for trouble, and you were taken away in the chaos. My family has been looking for you all these years, and recently we finally found some clues, and then we have what we have today. Meet." Taking out the document bag from the briefcase, Wei Mingchuan put it on the coffee table and gently pushed it in front of Song Qingci: "Look." The document bag contained some information that Mr. Wei had arranged for someone to verify Song Qingci''s identity. Bring a DNA paternity test certificate. In other words, the part of the information about the intersection between Song Qing Ci and Ming Xiu was extracted by Wei Mingchuan in advance and is not currently in the document bag. After hearing Wei Mingchuan''s words, Song Qingci was stunned for a moment before returning to normal. She didn''t touch the document bag in front of her and said calmly: "My surname is Song, and my husband''s surname is Wei. I can''t be your daughter." ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it in a hurry. You can open the document bag and take a look at the contents, and you will believe that I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Wei Mingchuan tried his best to look gentle. He said: "Dad knows that your adoptive parents are very kind to you, but after all you are my daughter and a child of the Wei family. Now that we have found you, we naturally have to go back to our own home." , But as for your adoptive parents, we will live as relatives in the future, what do you think?" Looking at Wei Mingchuan intently for a moment, Song Qingci couldn''t see any guilt in his eyes. She finally opened the document bag in front of her, took out the papers inside and flipped through the pages. At the same time, her facial expression changed. De Lengran. "Mr. Wei, don''t you think this is an invasion of other people''s privacy?" Is this what a decent person can do by casually investigating others? In addition, how does she know that the so-called DNA paternity test certificate is not a fraud? Song Qingci said coldly: "Furthermore, how do I know whether your appraisal certificate is true or false? To say the least, even if your appraisal certificate is true, even if what you say is true, it has been over twenty years. "As an adult, I have the right to choose my own life and how I want to live it." The meaning of these words is clear. Song Qingci is telling Wei Mingchuan that she is Song Qingci, not Wei, and that she is very satisfied with her current life. To put it simply, he refused to recognize Wei Mingchuan and refused to return to the Wei family. I have to mention here that during a physical examination during her senior year of high school, Song Qingci accidentally discovered that her blood type was different. At that time, she suspected that she was not the biological child of her parents. However, she didn¡¯t want her parents to worry and think too much, so until now she had endured the thought that was deep in her heart. Her father has type O blood, and her mother also has type O blood. It is said that the child born will also have type O blood, and her eldest brother has type O blood, but she has type A blood. According to the knowledge she has learned, when watching The moment she saw the blood type on the medical examination form, she felt extremely panicked. She checked online to confirm what she thought, but she took a chance and went home from school, showed the physical examination report to her parents, and specifically mentioned the blood type, but she didn''t see any difference in their faces. At that moment, Song Qingci knew that her parents must know that she was not a child of the Song family. However, despite this, the love her parents have for her is not adulterated at all. ?Similarly, her brother truly loves and cares about her. Based on this, she did not worry too much about whether she was her parents'' biological child. Today, to be more precise, she was briefly startled when she heard Mr. Wei tell her about her life experience a moment ago. This was not a shock, but she did not expect that her biological father would suddenly appear in front of her. But so what? She has a family, parents and brothers who love her, and a smart and cute little nephew. She doesn¡¯t need to recognize her biological father or other strangers who are related to her by blood! It was lost when she was young. It happened for a reason. What does it have to do with her? Always looking for it, well said! Beicheng is so big. She has lived in Beicheng with her parents and brother since she was a child. If those relatives who are related to her by blood really want to find her, how can they find her after more than twenty years? ?Song Qingci thought to herself, her expression was calm and indifferent, and there was no trace of any emotional ups and downs. ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t you believe what dad said?¡± Wei Mingchuan looked sincere: "Dad, I can do another paternity test with you!" "I said, even if you and I are related by blood, Mr. Wei, and even if you are my biological father, I am already an adult and have the right to choose the life I want to live, and I am very satisfied with my current life. Besides, I have my own family and I don¡¯t need more strangers to become my relatives!¡± Song Qingci spoke slowly and slowly. After hearing this, Wei Mingchuan''s expression changed slightly: "In other words, you don''t want to recognize me as your father and don''t want to return to the Wei family?" "Since Mr. Wei understands what I mean, please don''t come to me again from now on." Leaving this sentence, Song Qingci did not look at Wei Mingchuan again. She asked the waiter to pay the bill, and then walked out of the cafe directly. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1496： Extra story: It’s you (9) Weijia. ¡°Going to see Xinxin?¡± Seeing Wei Mingchuan walk into the living room who was obviously not in a good mood, Mr. Wei asked casually. "Um." ?Wei Mingchuan nodded. ¡°What did Xinxin say?¡± Mr. Wei asked again. In fact, based on Wei Mingchuan''s current expression, he had already guessed something, but he still held on to a bit of luck, hoping to hear what he wanted to hear. However, Mr. Wei was finally disappointed when he heard Wei Mingchuan say: "Xinxin doesn''t want to recognize me and doesn''t want to return to the Wei family. She said she is living a good life now." ¡°¡­It seems that the only thing we can do is talk to her adoptive parents.¡± ?After being silent for a while, Mr. Wei said something. Hearing this, Wei Mingchuan''s eyes were filled with worry: "If we do this, Xinxin will probably hate us." Mr. Wei did not answer, but asked: "Did you show her anything?" "Give it. Xinxin was stunned for a moment after seeing it, but she didn''t recognize me as her father." After hearing what Wei Mingchuan said, Mr. Wei asked again: "Don''t believe it?" Wei Mingchuan shook his head: "That''s not true. She just emphasized that she is an adult and has the right to choose her own life, and that she likes her current life." "You take some time to meet her adoptive parents. We can''t let our blood flow out all the time. I believe she will listen to what her adoptive parents say." Mr. Wei¡¯s tone left no room for criticism. "Dad... Xinxin is not Ningning. Her temper seems to be very stubborn, and she is an independent child. Once we forcefully recognize each other, Xinxin has to leave her adoptive parents and return to our home. She is sure of us. It won¡¯t leave a good impression, so even if she can become a couple with Mr. Luo, she won¡¯t be able to help the family.¡± ?Wei Mingchuan was very clear-headed now. After listening to his words, Mr. Wei remained silent for a long time. ¡°How about I go see Xinxin?¡± Old Mrs. Wei was sitting nearby, and her voice suddenly sounded. "Need not." Mr. Wei did not agree. He said: "She has a stubborn temper and strong opinions. Unless her adoptive parents give her a job, no one in our family will change her mind." She didn''t want to recognize them as relatives and didn''t want to return to the Wei family. She, a little girl, couldn''t do this! ¡°Xinxin doesn¡¯t want to recognize us, how can we resolve the crisis at home?¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei frowned: "I heard from Zichen that one of the projects we are cooperating with Jiang is about to be completed, and the other is about to be completed." "Don''t worry, with the strength of our Wei family, we won''t be attacked by others to the point of closing the door." Mr. Wei comforted Mrs. Wei, but Mrs. Wei was not comforted. She said: "In this world There is no shortage of people who are only interested in profit!¡± In the face of interests, there is a high chance that Weishi will be jointly targeted by other companies! ¡°This...I know.¡± Mr. Wei sighed, remained silent for a moment, and said to Wei Mingchuan: "Just do as I say. You go back and meet Xinxin''s adoptive parents and ask them to help with Xinxin''s ideological work." ??Wei Mingchuan: "I just met Xinxin today. It would be a bit bad if I go to find her adoptive parents tomorrow." Mr. Wei: "Then we''ll go in two days." ?Wei Mingchuan: "Okay." Mr. Wei: "We have helped raise Xinxin for many years. I remember to write a check for two million when the time comes." ¡°Is it going to be a little less?¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei said: "I want to add more." ¡°Then give me a house of about 180 square meters, and then write a check for 1 million.¡± ?According to the current housing prices in Beicheng, a house of about 180 square meters costs about 4 million. Mr. Wei feels that this is very sincere. Another one million was given. Whether it was the Song family or others who knew it, there would be nothing to say. ¡°I think it will work.¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei agreed. ?Wei Mingchuan: "I will make arrangements in a moment and select a set of fine decorations." Mr. Wei said "hmm". ?What Wei Mingchuan and Mr. Wei didn''t know was that Wei Mingchuan was looking for Song Qingci, and a friend of Wei Ning accidentally saw the scene of the two walking into the cafe. ??This woman was full of doubts and couldn''t help but call Weining to tell her what she saw. At this moment, at the Qin family, after Wei Ning hung up the phone, she found Wei''s mother and was talking about what her friend told her. ¡°Mom, is my dad too impatient? Not long after my divorce from you, my second wife is dating a young girl. Although I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, when I think about what Youyou said, I get very angry!¡± ??Weining''s friend Youyou, whose name is Bai Youyou, is the daughter of the Bai family, a second-rate wealthy family in Beicheng. Since he is about the same age as Weining and has similar interests and hobbies, the two have been good friends since childhood. "Don''t talk nonsense, I know your father, he never messes around outside." Wei¡¯s mother didn¡¯t believe what Wei Ning said. ¡°This is not good to say.¡± Wei Ning pursed his lips and said, "There is no man who doesn''t like to steal sex." "You..." Mother Wei''s face looked a little ugly. She said, "You are a girl, so don''t say nonsense. Besides, I believe in your father, and your father is also very good to me!" ¡°Mom, if my father is really good to you, why must he divorce you?¡± Wei Ning puffed up his cheeks: "I''d say you were deceived by my father''s superficiality!" "How could you say that about your father?" Mother Wei said coldly: "If we don''t get divorced, you and I will have to be sent abroad to fend for ourselves. Now don''t you understand your father''s intention of divorcing me?" Before Wei Ning could speak, Mother Wei continued to herself. : "Your father is feeling sorry for us. If we get divorced, we are no longer members of the Wei family, so naturally we don''t need to go abroad." ¡­¡± Wei Ning was silent. After a moment, she said: "I think my father is trying to distance himself from us, and he doesn''t want us to involve the entire Wei family. If he really loves you, mother, he will not divorce you and will stand firm. Behind us!" Mother Wei: "Don''t say such bad things about your father again. I know better than you what kind of person he is!" "Mother¡­" Weining felt aggrieved. She had never been so cruel to her mother. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. She said: "I am on your side for your own good, but you are cruel to me. Is it true that all your love for me is... False? Or maybe you have never considered me your biological child and have always been thinking about the daughter you gave birth to? " Tears welled up in his eyes, Wei Ning continued: "Yuyou also mentioned today that the girl who is with my father looks very similar to you. If she is not the woman my father is looking for outside, could it be you and me? Dad¡¯s biological daughter?¡± Yes, Wei Ning knew that she was not a descendant of the Wei family. After all, she had vaguely remembered the incident when she was brought back to the Wei family. Moreover, her biological mother Qin Yue later came to see Weining, and the two mother and daughter recognized each other. The scene was very special. "touching. In other words, Wei Ning had known about her life experience a few years ago. He knew that she was the daughter of Wei Mingchuan and Qin Yue. She was not the adopted daughter of the Wei family. She was the same as the lost child of the Wei family and was of the blood of the Wei family. To avoid being spotted by Wei¡¯s mother, Wei Ning disguised himself very well after he met his biological mother Qin Yue. Until now, in the Wei family, except for Wei Mingchuan, Mr. Wei, and Wei Ning herself, no one else knows that Wei Ning is a bloodline of the Wei family, the illegitimate daughter of Wei Mingchuan, and the sister of Wei''s mother Qin Qin. A child born to brother-in-law Wei Mingchuan. ??If Mother Wei one day finds out the truth and thinks that she is being manipulated by her own sister and daughter, she wonders if she will go crazy. ¡°Looks like me?¡± ?Mother Wei was stunned for a long time before she came to her senses and said, "Go back to your room. I want to be alone for a while." Wei Ning said nothing and turned to leave. ?The door opened and closed, and when Wei''s mother was the only one left in the bedroom, she picked up her cell phone to contact Wei Mingchuan. "it''s me." ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°You...have you found the child?¡± ¡­¡± "Why don''t you speak? I asked you if you found the child?" "Um." ¡°¡­Why? Why do we need to find her? Isn¡¯t it enough that we have a daughter like Ning Ning?¡± Mother Wei shouted directly: "You did it on purpose, right? Do you want that child to appear in front of me, so that I can know how incompetent I am as a mother, watching my child being taken away? Wei Mingchuan , You are so cruel! Why do you have to treat me like this? What does it do to you to see me embarrassed?" Yes, Mother Wei did not want to find her biological daughter. After she raised Wei Ning as her own child, she deliberately forgot that she had a biological daughter, because only in this way, she would not bear the burden of Feeling guilty, so that you don¡¯t feel guilty and feel like you failed to protect your child! It has been many years and there has been no news, so why does the child pop up now? Is it okay that I can¡¯t see her? "Xinxin was born to you. She is your biological daughter. It is a happy event to find her. Why are you so repulsive? When Xinxin was taken away, no one in the family blamed you. Why do you have to be alone?" Take responsibility?¡± That day was a 100-day banquet for the twins. No one expected that the enemy would come to the door. At that time, the two children were lying in the crib. When they saw a stranger breaking into the baby room, his wife Qin Qin reached out and picked up the twins. The brother hid far away, leaving his sister picked up by a stranger and disappeared outside the nursery door. This matter was told to Wei Mingchuan by Wei''s mother afterwards. After learning what had happened, what could Wei Mingchuan say? Qi Wei''s mother cried so hard that she kept blaming herself, and fell into a trance within two days. None of the Wei family, including Wei Mingchuan, could even utter a single word of blame. From their point of view, there is no mother who does not love and feel sorry for her children. It is not easy to think that Mother Wei can save a child in a critical moment. But at this moment, Wei Mingchuan felt very complicated after hearing what Wei''s mother said. incompetent? She is worried about being said to be incompetent and does not want to find her biological daughter. Is this what a mother should have? Wei Mingchuan was silent and did not speak again for a long time. "No one has ever blamed me. I take the responsibility on my own? Wei Mingchuan, you said it nicely, but only you know what you are thinking! Now let me tell you, my daughter is Ningning. Don''t Think I treat her like I treat Ning Ning!" "Did you forget something? You and I are divorced. Xinxin is a child of the Wei family and my daughter. I don''t care whether you want to recognize her or not. But if you hurt Xinxin, don''t blame me. I miss the love between husband and wife!" After Wei Mingchuan finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. ¡°Hang up my phone? Wei Mingchuan, you actually hung up on me¡­¡± ?Mother Wei¡¯s face was filled with anger. Suddenly, she smashed her cell phone against the wall, showing how angry she was. ¡­ Song Qingci didn''t expect that Wei Mingchuan would find the Song family. She came home from get off work that day. As soon as she entered the door, she was stopped by her parents. Then they told her about Mr. Wei coming to the house. "What do you think?" After explaining why Wei Mingchuan came to the house, Song Yaohua and Luo Xianghui didn''t see any strange emotions on their daughter''s face. They couldn''t help but feel a little worried, but Song Yaohua couldn''t help but ask Song Qing view of words. "Actually, I guessed during the physical examination in my senior year of high school that I was not my parents'' child. After all, you are all type O, and the children you will give birth to will only have the same blood type as yours, but I am not type O. I remember asking at that time. You, unexpectedly... you avoided the topic intentionally or unintentionally, dad, mom... I am not stupid. I have studied biology, and the Internet is well developed. If you want to know, you can find it by searching online. So, after I knew that I was not your child, I felt very uncomfortable, but I also knew very well that you were very kind to me, and my brother was very kind to me. If I came to our home, it must be because of your kindness that you adopted me. , since you have raised me as your own child for many years, to me, what does it matter whether I am your biological child or not? I only know that I have parents and brothers who love me. I only know that your kindness to me is sincere. I only know that this is my home. I only know that you are my parents! I¡¯m not going to lie to you, I have never thought about finding any biological parents, nor have I ever thought about getting to know my so-called biological parents. Based on this, Mr. Wei came to me that day and presented me with a certificate that could prove my life experience. After I read it, Basically no emotional ups and downs. At the same time, I told the other party that I have my own family, that I like my current life, and that I have long since grown up and have the right to choose how to live my own life! " His eyes were slightly moist, but Song Qingci smiled: "Father, mother, brother, do you have anything else to say now?" Song Qinghui: "You will always be my brother''s sister, and this will always be your home. As long as you don''t want to, you don''t have to go anywhere!" Hearing this, Song Qingci smiled and wiped the corners of his eyes, then turned his eyes to his parents: "Dad, Mom, where are you?" ¡°My daughter is so good, so naturally I can¡¯t bear to push her out of the house.¡± Luo Xianghui smiled broadly: "However, Mom thinks it''s a bit inappropriate for you to refuse to recognize your biological father." Song Qingci said nothing. "Xiao Ci, what your father and your mother mean is that Mr. Wei is your biological father no matter what. Furthermore, you were taken away when you were a child, which is not what your biological father wanted to see. Now that he has found you, It would be unfair to your biological father if you refuse to recognize him." Song Yaohua''s voice sounded gentle. When he finished, Song Qingci said, "Mom and dad hope that Mr. Wei and I will get to know each other?" Luo Xianghui: "Recognizing each other does not mean living together. Xiaoci, after you recognize each other, if you don''t want to live with your biological father''s family, you can still live in our house. In the future, you can treat your biological father''s side as a relative." End of this chapter) Chapter 1497： Extra story: It’s you (10) ¡°Xiao Ci, let¡¯s be upright and upright, as long as we have a clear conscience!¡± This is Song Qinghui¡¯s voice. "Um." Song Qingci smiled and nodded. At this moment, Luo Xianghui said, "Mr. Wei wants to do a paternity test with you. Do you want to agree to this?" "Do whatever you want, but in my heart, my surname will always be Song, and I will always be a child of this family, the daughter of my parents, and my brother''s sister." Song Qingci said especially seriously. On the side, a child named Song Yuhao suddenly spoke up : "Aunt, you will always be Haohao''s aunt!" Hearing this, Song Qingci laughed out loud: "Yes, yes, I will always be our Haohao''s aunt, and similarly, Haohao will always be our aunt''s precious little nephew!" ¡°Auntie, I am already a big kid, not a little one!¡± Children Song Yuhao puffed up his cheeks. ¡°Well, it¡¯s my aunt¡¯s fault. We, Haohao, are indeed grown children.¡± Nods his head, Song Qingci laughs out loud again, Song Yaohua, his wife and Song Qinghui also couldn''t help but laugh. ¡°Hmph! You can laugh if you want, I¡¯m not wrong.¡± ??Two little hands were crossed and arms were folded. Child Song Yuhao was obviously a little embarrassed by the laughter. He turned his head away, his face was flushed, and he looked so cute no matter how cute he looked. "By the way, Xiao Ci, Mr. Wei is here to give our family a house of nearly 200 square meters, plus one million. He says he wants to thank me and your mother for raising you. However, we don''t have a house or money. Yes, your mother and I decided to raise you because we wanted to have a daughter from the bottom of our hearts. Since we are raising our own children, why do we need the gratitude of others? " Song Yaohua looked calm: "If Mr. Huitou Wei wants to give something to our family through you, you can''t accept it. Do you understand?" "I see." Song Qingci responded. Weijia. living room. ¡°Have you not reached an agreement with Xinxin¡¯s adoptive parents?¡± ?Seeing that Wei Mingchuan''s face was not very good, Mr. Wei asked casually. ¡°They say everything depends on Xinxin¡¯s own wishes.¡± Hearing what Wei Mingchuan said, Mr. Wei frowned: "Do you not want Xinxin to recognize us?" "That''s not true. What they mean is that if Xinxin is willing to do a paternity test, they will respect her wishes. The test results will come out later and prove that the paternity relationship between Xinxin and me is true. As long as Xinxin is willing to recognize me, They have no objection." ¡°This is because I don¡¯t want to help us with Xinxin¡¯s ideological work.¡± What is the difference between ? and no agreement? Mr. Wei''s face turned dark: "Don''t you want the house or the money?" "Um." ??Wei Mingchuan nodded: "When they picked up Xinxin, they thought of raising Xinxin as their own daughter, so they don''t need... thanks." ?Old Mrs. Wei was sitting next to Mr. Wei. She just listened quietly without interrupting. ¡°Dad...the Song family are relatively straight-tempered. Xinxin grew up in the Song family, and her temperament is almost the same as that of the Song family. Even if she is willing to recognize me, she probably won¡¯t help the family with Jiang¡¯s affairs.¡± Anyone would probably feel uncomfortable recognizing a relative with a purpose. Not to mention Wei Xin, this daughter was taken away just a hundred days ago and has been raised by the Song family for many years. It is sheer nonsense to say that she will have any feelings for the Wei family. ?Wei Mingchuan knows this very well, and I believe Mr. Wei also knows it. In this case, it is completely unrealistic in his opinion to ask the other party to help his family restore the relationship with the Jiang family through so-called family affection! "What do you mean?" Mr. Wei looked at Wei Mingchuan angrily. "Xinxin is my daughter. It is certain that she should be admitted to the Wei family, but...but with the direction of the Wei family and the Jiang family, I feel that I cannot force this matter on Xinxin." ?Despite the pressure released by Mr. Wei, Wei Mingchuan finally spoke his mind. ¡°She is a member of the Wei family, shouldn¡¯t she help the family with a little help?¡± Mr. Wei could not hide the fatigue in his brows and eyes, but the pressure released from his whole body did not diminish at all: "If possible, do you think I would be willing to do that?" Asking his granddaughter to speak well of Mr. Wei in front of Mr. Luo will undoubtedly make his granddaughter If you lose confidence in front of the other person, will the two of you live harmoniously in the future, even if they are husband and wife? ¡°The quarrel between the Jiang family and the Wei family has nothing to do with Xinxin.¡± It''s not that Wei Mingchuan loves his daughter Wei Xin (Song Qingci) so much that he shouldn''t put more pressure on her. It''s that he feels guilty for bringing his illegitimate daughter Wei Ning back to the Wei family to replace Wei Xin, so he doesn''t want Wei Xin. Under pressure, he used his relationship with Mingxiu to help the Wei family. After all, once you do this, the original pure feelings will deteriorate. In other words, even if Wei Xin and Ming Xiu get married, will their lives be happy? At this moment, Wei Mingchuan and Mr. Wei''s thoughts were surprisingly consistent. However, the crisis that the Wei family was about to face forced Mr. Wei to place his hopes on his granddaughter Wei Xin. "Of course I know it has nothing to do with Xinxin, but who made you choose to divorce Qin Qin and let Qin Qin take Ningning away? It was their mother and daughter who caused the matter, and they should bear the anger of Director Jiang, and you... " Before Mr. Wei could continue, Mrs. Wei said: "Okay, can you solve the problem by arguing like this? If you ask me, just listen to the boss, recognize Xinxin, and don''t put any pressure on her. In this world, sincerity is the most sincere thing. It''s rare that as long as we really love Xinxin, she can feel it. Under such circumstances, I believe that Xinxin will not turn a blind eye when she learns that Wei is facing difficulties. " Mr. Wei: ¡°¡­¡± ?Wei Mingchuan: ¡°¡­¡± The two men were silent together. ?Old Mrs. Wei: "I will go for a paternity test one day. I will accompany the boss and meet Xinxin by the way." Wei Mingchuan: ¡°I made an agreement with Xinxin¡¯s adoptive parents to do it at noon tomorrow.¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei: "Remember to call me when you go out tomorrow." ?Wei Mingchuan: "Okay." Mr. Wei did not express his opinion. At this moment, none of the three of them knew that while they were thinking of ways for Wei to survive the crisis, some people were trying to hold him back. "Second brother, what do you and the eldest brother think, how can we let my father and our mother divorce? Also, Ning Ning just likes Mr. Luo, and our mother did it as a last resort. Besides, the matter didn''t work out. As for the family, they want to send Mom and Ningning abroad in this way..." Wei Zimo is the third son of Wei Mingchuan. He is a well-known racing driver. Since he has to participate in several events abroad, he has not returned to China in the past six months. Today, he took the time to call Wei Zixu. , well, before calling Wei Zixu, he first called his eldest brother Wei Zichen. Unexpectedly, without saying a few words, Wei Zichen hung up the phone unilaterally. He didn''t care about sulking, and immediately They called Wei Zixu again, hoping that Wei Zixu could go and coax their precious sister. Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wei Zixu: "What do you know?" "I know everything. It''s just about emotional issues between men and women. Please tell me more about it!" Wei Zimo disagreed. "How big do you want things to be?" Wei Zixu''s tone was impatient: "Or do you want to see the Wei family declare bankruptcy?" ¡°Is...is it that serious?¡± ?Wei Zimo''s voice was filled with obvious surprise. "You love Ning Ning. Who in the family is different from you? Now you called me for Ning Ning. You didn''t forget to call me because of Ning Ning. But as a result, your eldest brother ignored you and called me to accuse me. You feel that I didn¡¯t help Ning Ning and her mother say good things in front of her grandfather and father, and that Ning Ning has been greatly wronged. Wei Zimo, you want to understand that it was Ning Ning who caused the incident from the beginning? " Wei Zixu held back his anger and said, "Let''s put it this way, if you were Mr. Luo, and you were pestered by a girl using the excuse of ''repaying a favor'', and you had no intention of that girl at all, what would you do in such a situation?" ?¡± "I¡­" ?Wei Zimo didn''t say anything for a long time. "Will you pay attention? No! You will get angry and drive the other person away. With your temper, you may even attack. However, Mr. Luo just refused to let Ning Ning get close. His attitude directly showed that he had no intention of Ning Ning. Clinker, Ning Ning But she was devoted to Mr. Luo. In order to be with Mr. Luo, she cried in front of her mother and said how much she liked Mr. Luo. Our mother felt sorry for Ning Ning, so she thought of cooking rice to fulfill Ning Ning''s wishes... Wei Zimo, what would happen if you were plotted like that? But before our mother helped Ning Ning plot against Mr. Luo, the eldest brother felt sorry for Ning Ning and called Mr. Luo. He asked Mr. Luo to treat Ning Ning better. At noon that day, Jiang canceled the negotiation with Wei. cooperate. For this cooperation, let¡¯s not talk about how much people in the company have paid. Let¡¯s talk about whether grandpa apologized to Director Jiang afterwards. Have you ever thought about how grandpa and the old man would feel? " Wei Zixu got angrier as he spoke: "You don''t know Mr. Luo''s identity. Our mother helped Ning Ning plot against others. If our family doesn''t take a stand, think about what Wei will face. Yes, grandpa and dad want to send mom and Ningning abroad, but living abroad is just a change of place. Even if the family can''t help them openly, we can ask someone to take care of them secretly. We want to come to Director Jiang''s place She wouldn''t say anything... Mom found out about grandpa and dad''s plans and said she was unwilling to go abroad. In order not to go abroad, she asked dad for a divorce and at the same time offered to take Ning Ning away. ?Wei Zimo, are you awake now? If not, just wait until the current cooperation project between Jiang and Wei is completed and everyone knows that Jiang will no longer cooperate with Wei. Let¡¯s see what kind of crisis Wei will face! " ¡°Second brother¡­¡± After Wei Zimo heard so much from Wei Zixu, he never imagined what kind of crisis the Wei family would face. It was nothing more than other companies extending their claws over the Wei family to show their goodwill to the Jiang family, so that they could get the opportunity to cooperate with the Jiang family. Chance. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Wei Zixu sat back on the sofa on his large flat floor. He pinched his eyebrows and said, "Speak directly if you have something to say. Stop hesitating for me." "I heard from Ning Ning that dad found Wei Xin. Second brother, compared to Wei Xin, Ning Ning has been with us for many years. I only recognize Ning Ning as my younger sister. You and the eldest brother must be like me and Wei Zixuan. You can''t be against each other. Wei Xin is good, but Ning Ning cannot be wronged because of Wei Xin!" Wei Zixuan is the fourth child of Wei Mingchuan, and he and Wei Xin (Song Qingci) are twins. During the 100-day banquet, Wei''s mother watched her daughter Wei Xin being taken away just to protect Wei Zixuan. . "Wei Xin? I''m talking about Wei Zimo, do you know which one is our biological sister? Yes, Ning Ning has been in our family for many years, but she was brought back by her father from outside. How good have we been to her over the years? You should have confidence in your heart, and this is all because Xinxin was lost. ?Now that Xinxin is about to return to our home, what we should do to make up for her is not to reject her existence! Besides, Xinxin may not be willing to return to our home. It would be better for you to listen to Ningning¡¯s few words and then do some ideological work for me and my eldest brother, asking us to stand on the same front as you. If you don¡¯t like your own sister, think about it. Don''t let Ning Ning be wronged, Wei Zimo, are you out of your mind? ?In addition, I don¡¯t believe that Zixuan thinks the same as you. He has a colder temper than his eldest brother. Although he dotes on Ningning, he has always been restrained. If he knew that Xinxin was found in the family, he would definitely be happy. " ? Wei Zixuan is a well-known surgeon. Due to his busy work, he rarely goes home and doesn''t care much about his family affairs. Wei Zimo: "Second brother, we four brothers have promised to be good to Ning Ning in this life. We will always protect Ning Ning and prevent her from being wronged in the slightest." ¡°I remember this, can you tell me who bullied Ning Ning?¡± When Wei Zixu asked this question, Wei Zimo was speechless for a moment. "Okay, go to your bed. I''m going to be sleepy now. I want to go back to the bedroom to lie down for a while, so I won''t talk to you anymore." As the voice fell, Wei Zixu ended the call with Wei Zimo. Overseas, this will happen in the middle of the night. ?Because of Weining''s call, Wei Zimo didn''t even sleep and called several brothers in China one by one, which shows that Weining''s poison in him is quite serious. ¡­ On this day, Wei Mingchuan and Song Qingci went to the paternity test center to complete on-site sampling. Just as Song Qingci was about to leave with her parents, she was stopped by Mrs. Wei: "Xinxin! Grandma, can I say a few words to you?" " ¡°The identification results haven¡¯t come out yet, so I might not be your granddaughter.¡± As she said this, Song Qingci stood still. She looked at Old Mrs. Wei and said, "If you have anything to say, please tell me." ?Song Yaohua and Luo Xianghui walked aside to wait. It is convenient for Mrs. Wei to talk to Song Qingci. "You look like your parents. Even if you don''t do this paternity test, grandma will know that you are grandma''s granddaughter." Old Mrs. Wei held Song Qingci''s hand and looked moved: "You were raped at the 100-day banquet. Take him away. After learning about this, the family is very anxious from top to bottom. Xinxin, we have been looking for you..." Song Qingci suddenly said: "Really?" ?Old Mrs. Wei was interrupted, and the expression on her face couldn''t help but freeze. "Beicheng is so big. I have lived in this city since I was a child. With your family''s financial resources, if you are serious about looking for a child, it will not be possible to get her information after so many years." Song Qingci''s expression was indifferent: "I have no other meaning in saying this. I just want to tell you that you don''t need to play emotional cards with me here. Let''s not say whether I am your granddaughter or not. Even if I am, I choose to continue to be with my parents. live together." ¡°Xinxin!¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei was a little embarrassed and called Song Qingci softly. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I won¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± After the sound fell, seeing that Mrs. Wei didn''t say anything, Song Qingci walked towards Song Yaohua and his wife: "Let''s go." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1498： Extra story: It’s you (11) ?Looking at the backs of the three people leaving, Wei Mingchuan supported Old Mrs. Wei and said, "Let''s go back too." ¡­¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei opened her mouth, but finally said nothing. She just nodded and let Wei Mingchuan help her out of the paternity testing center. ¡°Xinxin really has no feelings for us!¡± After getting into the car, Mrs. Wei sighed, and then said: "The more this happens, the less we can make demands on her." ¡°That¡¯s what I think, but my dad¡­¡± ?Wei Mingchuan looked bitter. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk to your dad about it.¡± The granddaughter has no feelings for the Wei family at all. Under such circumstances, if she continues to make demands, it will only arouse her resentment and push the granddaughter further away from the Wei family. ??If you treat it sincerely, maybe...maybe there will be unexpected gains! ?The car moved forward quickly. Wei Mingchuan listened to Mrs. Wei''s words and said, "Then there will be a laborer!" Old Mrs. Wei waved her hand casually: "What are you talking about being hungry?! I am also a member of the family, so I can''t just watch what happens at home and ignore it." The Wei family is the family business that the old man built by himself, and he also cares too much to think about it. Try to keep the Wei family as much as possible. But shopping malls are like battlefields, and sometimes people can¡¯t help themselves. Just like what happened between the Jiang family and the Wei family, just because their granddaughter Ningning was obsessed with Mr. Luo, the eldest grandson couldn''t carry it. Use dirty tricks to plot against others. As a result...it was Wei who suffered. I lost the opportunity to cooperate with Jiang''s again, and I was shocked ... I was afraid that Jiang''s and Wei family''s current cooperation project was completed after the completion of the project: never cooperate with Wei family! ?Old Mrs. Wei knows very well that the Wei family can achieve its current scale and the Wei family can rise from a second-rate wealthy family to a first-rate wealthy family, and the support given by the Jiang family is indispensable. To put it bluntly, Director Jiang¡¯s support is indispensable. Since the old man of her family has some friendship with Director Jiang, for many years, Director Jiang¡¯s first consideration was Wei¡¯s projects for external cooperation. ?Of course, this is also closely related to Wei¡¯s integrity in cooperation. ??But now, the descendants of the family are not living up to expectations, offending Mr. Luo, and making Mr. Jiang angry. If this hurdle had not been overcome, the future of the Wei family would have been really worrying! ¡­ Song Qingci already knew the results of the paternity test. After all, she didn''t think Wei Mingchuan would drop the price enough to come to her with a fake test pill. What''s more, Wei Mingchuan showed her that day how she became Song Qingci''s child. Survey data. Abandoned by enemies of the Wei family, she was picked up by kind-hearted adoptive parents and raised as their own daughter. Speaking of which, she is quite lucky! Song Qingci really believed this. If she was not lucky, she would be abandoned by the enemies of the Wei family on the roadside, and she might have a very bad fate, or she might die early. Of course, she did not enter an orphanage, was not picked up by someone with evil intentions, and did not starve to death on the roadside. Instead, she was taken home by her current parents to raise her. Since childhood, I have never suffered any hardship, and I have been trained by my parents to become a talented person. Now I am a glorious people''s policeman. ¡°When can you go home and see me?¡± Putting away the paternity test results in his hand, Wei Mingchuan tried his best to look gentle. He looked sincerely at his heroic daughter in uniform: "Your grandma wants to choose a time to entertain guests at home and announce it to the public. Your identity, of course, is what I mean.¡± ¡°I will go when I have time. As for announcing my identity, I don¡¯t think it is necessary.¡± Song Qingci looked at her calmly, and Wei Mingchuan said: "Yes, no matter what, you are a bloodline of the Wei family. Now that I have found you, I have to reveal your identity to the outside world, otherwise it will be unfair to you." ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything.¡± Song Qingci remained indifferent, she said: "We don''t care what other people think, but I know who I am, and the Wei family also knows, and that''s enough." She didn''t want to deal with the so-called celebrities in the rich circle, Whether she is the daughter of the Wei family or not, it really doesn''t matter to her. ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡± Wei Mingchuan shook his head and said solemnly: "It is our fault as elders that we failed to protect you when you were young..." Before Wei Mingchuan could continue, Song Qingci frowned: "But I don''t like that. banquet.¡± ??Wei Mingchuan: "Just show your face at the beginning. The rest of the time, you can do whatever you feel comfortable with." "Is this okay? Aren''t you afraid that I will embarrass the Wei family? After all, I grew up in an ordinary family, and the Wei family belongs to a wealthy family. Most of the people attending the banquet must be people from your wealthy family. If I appear here alone, Wei Aren¡¯t you worried about being made fun of?¡± Hearing what Song Qingci said, Wei Mingchuan smiled: "The mouths of others are like mouths. They can say whatever they like, but it won''t have any substantial impact on us." ?After a short pause, Wei Mingchuan felt that he had to explain something clearly to the daughter in front of him to avoid misunderstandings in her mind. "Xinxin, your mother and I went through the divorce procedures not long ago. Furthermore, I haven''t found you for several years, and your mother was in a trance. I was worried that her condition would worsen, so I adopted a little girl to go home. Her name is Weining. , with her by your side, your mother''s mental state gradually returned to normal. When your mother and I divorced, she took Weining with her... so you haven''t seen your mother yet..." ??The more Wei Mingchuan spoke, the more incoherent he became. Song Qingci: "You don''t need to tell me so much, and I don''t want to lie to you. So far, I don''t have any special feelings for you or other people in the Wei family, including my biological mother. In my case, , you are better than strangers at best. I know my words may hurt you, but I can''t do anything like it." "I know." Wei Mingchuan smiled bitterly: "Emotions are born out of love. You have no feelings for us, which shows that you are honest. Besides, you don''t want to deceive us and choose to tell the truth. Xinxin, you are a good child. Your adoptive parents have taught you well." good!" ¡°That¡¯s it for today?¡± Song Qingci said: "I still have to go back to work." She took advantage of her lunch break to get the paternity test results, which would be almost two o''clock, so she had to rush back to the office as soon as possible. ?Wei Mingchuan: "When the date is set, I''ll call you?" Song Qingci was silent for a while, then she nodded: "Okay." ?It''s not just a marriage recognition banquet, but if she attends it, it''s up to her to deal with the Wei family in the future. ¡­ The Wei family found their granddaughter who had been missing for more than 20 years and was found. As soon as the news spread in the wealthy circles, it naturally aroused a lot of talk. When Wei Ning learned who the Wei family''s granddaughter Wei Xin was, he was furious. Jealousy again! ?Song Qingci, the **** standing next to Mr. Luo at the birthday banquet of President Jiang... turned out to be Wei Xin... Very nice, he pried the corner of the wall onto her head. Do you think she is easy to bully? ?Wei Ning was upset, and when she learned where Song Qingci worked, she couldn''t hold it back and went to find Song Qingci. ¡°You know who I am, right?¡± Outside the gate of the police station where Song Qing resigned from her job, she looked at the girl in front of her who was about the same age as her, and was wondering who it was. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly said this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know who you are, miss.¡± With an indifferent expression, Song Qingci made eye contact with the other party. ¡°My surname is Wei.¡± ?Weining looked arrogant. "oh." Song Qingci nodded, indicating that she understood, and then asked, "I wonder what Miss Wei wants from me?" ¡°We have met before, you should have an impression.¡± Wei Ning said this again. Song Qingci pretended to be puzzled: "Have you seen it before? Sorry, I don''t have any impression." Of course she remembered that someone was sending her off downstairs of the Jiang Group, and Miss Wei happened to see her, as if she was being raped. Yes, ask someone which one she is. "Don''t pretend to be in front of me, just tell me what your relationship is with Mr. Luo." Wei Ning looked at Song Qingci coldly: "I have heard about your life experience from home, but if you think that you are the daughter of the Wei family like me, you can take advantage of me, then you can only be wishful thinking! You might as well tell "You and the whole family love me very much. Whenever I am unhappy, my family will find ways to make me happy. They hate to see me being wronged." "Very good." Song Qingci was always indifferent. She curled her lips and said, "I want to know what my relationship is with Luo Mingxiu. I don''t mind telling you. Now you can listen carefully. Luo Mingxiu is dating me now. ¡± "impossible!" ?Weining shook her head, she was emotional: "How could Mr. Luo like a man like you? This is absolutely impossible!" ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t stay here to chat with Miss Wei.¡± Speaking, Song Qingci turned around and was about to walk into the police station door. ¡°Do I want you to leave?¡± Wei Ning stopped her and glared: "Tell me, how much does it cost?" ¡­¡± Song Qingci looked puzzled: "I wonder what Miss Wei means?" ¡°How much will it cost you to break up with Mr. Luo?¡± ?Weining suppressed her inner fire and expressed her meaning clearly. "Ms. Wei, my boyfriend and I are dating on the premise of getting married. Do you think I''m the kind of person who would abandon my relationship for money?" Song Qingci raised her eyebrows, and then she said calmly: "And since you know my life experience, you should know that as long as I open my mouth, Mr. Wei will give me money. By the way, I almost forgot, Mr. Wei Before I could say anything, he gave me a bank card. He said it was his secondary card and let me use it as I wanted. " ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right?¡± Weining didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why are you lying to me? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mr. Wei yourself.¡± Song Qingci didn''t want to say more at first, but the annoying girl in front of him was really arrogant. If she didn''t extinguish her arrogance, she would be a little unhappy! ¡°Just ask, don¡¯t think I dare!¡± Wei Ning gritted her teeth in anger and said, "Now you have to tell me, do you want to leave Mr. Luo?" ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that my boyfriend and I are dating for the purpose of getting married? If you want me to abandon the relationship between me and my boyfriend, are you being too lenient?¡± Song Qingci said, his expression suddenly turned cold: "If you like Mr. Luo in your mouth, just go and chase him. If you can catch him, it means you have the ability, and I will never pester a man who changes his heart easily!" With these words, Song Qingci turned around without hesitation and entered the police station door. ?Weining stood there and was so angry that his eyes almost popped out. The next day was the weekend, and it was rare for Song Qingci to rest. After breakfast, she was thinking about what to do today. Unexpectedly, she received a call from Ming Xiu. Seeing everyone in the family looking at her, her cheeks turned crimson and she hesitated, "I''m going to answer the phone." She quickly left the living room and returned to her bedroom. ¡°Xiao Ci has a boyfriend?¡± ?Luo Xianghui said with a smile. Song Qinghui said with a smile: "It looks like it, but we''ll see when Xiao Ci tells us if it''s specific." ¡°Xiaici is still young, so I¡¯m not in a hurry to get married.¡± Song Yaohua said with a straight face: "If I know who that brat is, I want him to look good!" Will the daughter he finally raised have to be abducted by a brat? Luo Xianghui rolled her eyes at her husband: "When your children are older, getting married is a normal thing, but you are always nervous, afraid of making small talk about your boyfriend." ¡°Xiao Ci¡¯s twenty-fourth birthday has not passed yet!¡± ?Song Yaohua¡¯s meaning is very obvious, that is, his daughter is still young. ¡°I am twenty-four and have given birth to Xiaohui.¡± Luo Xianghui said something. "no the same." Song Yaohua blurted out. ¡°Why is it different? Could it be that I¡¯m not a woman?¡± Luo Xianghui stared. Song Yaohua: "Times have changed. Nowadays, it is not too late for girls to find a partner at the age of 26 or 7." ¡°I know who my aunt¡¯s boyfriend is!¡± Children Song Yuhao suddenly spoke up. In an instant, the three adults in the living room looked at the little guy at the same time. "who is it?" Song Yaohua¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Tell grandpa, who is your aunt¡¯s boyfriend?¡± "It should...it should be Uncle Luo. Last time I went to Yuyu''s great-grandfather''s birthday party with my aunt. Uncle Luo and my aunt stood together and talked for a long time." ??Child Song Yuhao sold his aunt like this. "you know?" Song Yaohua asked his son. "never seen it." ?Song Qinghui shook his head. Luo Xianghui: "Let''s not worry about this for now." She believes in her daughter''s vision. Besides, her daughter is a people''s policeman. She is just a friend, so she will definitely not suffer any harm! At this time, Song Qingci changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom: "I''m going out to do some errands, so I won''t come for dinner at noon." ?? Before Song Yaohua, Luo Xianghui, and Song Qinghui could react, the child Song Yuhao looked at Song Qingci and asked in a childish voice: "Auntie, are you going on a date with Uncle Luo?" Hearing this, Song Qingci''s cheeks instantly became hot, but her expression remained calm: "You know quite a lot." After a pause, Song Qingci turned her eyes to her parents: "I have been dating someone recently. Boyfriend, if he passes my inspection period, I will take him home." Luo Xianghui smiled and asked, ¡°What do you do?¡± "start a company." Song Qingci said: "He proposed that he want to date me for the purpose of marriage. I felt that he and his family were pretty good, so I promised him to try dating for a while. If he felt that there was something wrong with each other, we would settle the matter." ¡°Did he ask you out?¡± Luo Xianghui asked again. Song Qingci said "hmm" and said, "I am busy with work on weekdays, and so is he. Today is just the right time for me to rest..." Before she finished speaking, Luo Xianghui warned: "Okay, let''s go, pay attention to safety, and remember to go home early." ¡°I know it!¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1499： Extra story: It’s you (12) Song Qingci nodded with a smile, pinched his little nephew''s chubby face, said "I''m leaving" to his parents and brother, and disappeared out the door in a blink of an eye. ¡°Many people in the neighborhood say that Xiaoci in our family is a tomboy and it¡¯s hard to get married. Let¡¯s wait until Xiaoci gets married and see how they keep talking!¡± ? Luo Xianghui muttered. "Mom, why are you so angry? Our Xiaoci was wearing a skirt and a little makeup just now. Who wouldn''t say she is a gentle and gentle beauty?" Song Qinghui said with a smile. Hearing this, Luo Xianghui''s expression softened. But she still sighed: "I just quit that job. There is almost no chance to wear a skirt during work. When she is resting at home, she has a boyish personality. It is difficult for her to wear a skirt. She is like the sun. Come out to the west, if she can do this during her vacation in the future, then I can feel relieved! " Hearing this, Song Yaohua and Song Qinghui both laughed out loud. However, Song Yaohua didn''t say anything, but Song Qinghui continued to speak: "Don''t worry, now that Xiaoci has a boyfriend, she will naturally not be like before. I only know how to wear pants. Besides, girls all love to look beautiful, and our Xiao Ci is no exception." ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ??If the little girl really loves beauty, why haven''t she ever seen her wearing a skirt when she is resting at home? ¡°Okay, now that the children are older, let¡¯s worry less. They have their own ideas no matter what they do.¡± Song Yaohua comforted his wife: "Besides, Xiaohui and Xiaoci were raised by us. Don''t you know what their conduct is like? As long as the two children don''t mess around outside, they can do whatever they want." ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you are a loving father and I am a tiger mother.¡± ?Giving Song Yaohua a roll of his eyes, Luo Xianghui said: "I just think girls look good in skirts, and they make people feel gentle and gentle, which is pleasing to the eye." Song Qinghui: "Mom, I think girls look pretty good in trousers. Besides, it''s really more convenient to wear trousers." "Your mother, I didn''t say that girls don''t look good in pants. What I mean is that it''s better for your sister to wear skirts when she rests at home." Her family, Xiao Ci, is pretty. Although she has neat short hair, she wears a skirt. At first glance, she is a gentle yet intellectual girl. If she goes out like this, what else can the neighbors say? However, the little girl can still count the number of times she has worn skirts since she was a child. Let¡¯s put it this way, if I can do without a skirt, I will never wear one. Asked why I don¡¯t like wearing skirts, the answer is that it¡¯s inconvenient to fight! ??Smelly girl, a skinny monkey! Although she was thinking this in her heart, the corners of Luo Xianghui''s lips were slightly raised, which showed that she was not really unhappy about her daughter''s preference for wearing pants. Out of the community, Song Qingci didn''t wait long on the side of the road when she saw a black car slowly stopping beside her. This car not only looks thick, high-end and classy, ??but also feels very comfortable to sit in. ?The fact was just as Song Qingci thought. As soon as she sat in, she felt very comfortable. ¡°Are you really going to take me to your company?¡± Song Qingci was sitting in the passenger seat. At this moment, Ming Xiu helped her fasten her seat belt. Hearing this, he said "hmm" and said, "Our company has a floor that is specially designed for leisure and entertainment area for company employees during their lunch breaks." Relax, you can go check it out.¡± "good." ??Smiled and responded, Song Qingci watched Ming Xiu sit upright. The car moved forward quickly. Thinking of Ming Xiu fastening her seat belt just now, Song Qingci suddenly asked: "Are you so gentle and considerate to the girls around you?" ¡­¡± Ming Xiu was startled when he heard the words. He was obviously confused by the question. After a while, he said: "You are referring to..." ¡°I can actually do small things like wearing a seat belt myself.¡± Song Qingci observed Ming Xiu''s face as he spoke. ¡°Except for my family, I have no other close relationships with the opposite sex, and you are my girlfriend. I think it is just a small thing to help you fasten your seat belt.¡± Mingxiu¡¯s voice was cold yet gentle. ¡°Really? You never had a girlfriend before you decided to date me?¡± Song Qingci asked with a smile. "No." Mingxiu responded. Song Qingci''s eyes were playful: "I don''t believe it. For a high-quality man like you, there are definitely many girls chasing you. Don''t you just like one of them?" ¡°You are the only one.¡± Hearing what Ming Xiu said, Song Qingci was startled at first, and then her cheeks turned red. After a while, her mood calmed down, her face remained as usual, and she smiled openly and said, "I''m honored." Although the two of them had not been together for a long time and had never met each other a few times, through this few contacts and the meeting with his family in the hotel, she could completely see and feel that he and his family All excellent. To be honest, she was looking forward to getting married to him and becoming a member of their family. As for the fact that the other party was from a top wealthy family, but she was from an ordinary family, she didn''t take it seriously at all. Because she doesn''t feel that she is better than anyone else. Likewise, she can see that in the eyes of him and his family, she is an equal. The reason for agreeing to date the person next to her is simply that she thinks he is good. It has nothing to do with his family background or his wealth! ??Jiang¡¯s Group. Ming Xiu was busy at work for nearly two hours. During this period, Song Qingci sat on the sofa in the president''s office and read a magazine. Occasionally he would look up at Ming Xiu and often lamented that the man at work was really charming. "Busy working?" Seeing Ming Xiu closing his laptop, getting up and walking around to do his work, Song Qingci asked. "Um." Ming Xiu nodded lightly and asked, "Isn''t it boring?" "fine." Song Qingci responded. Mingxiu sat on the sofa beside him: "Why didn''t you eat fruits and cakes? Don''t you like them? There are other snacks here, and I didn''t see you moving." There were fruit plates, cakes, and many snacks on the coffee table. Assistant Lin prepared it after Mingxiu brought Song Qingci into the president''s office. ?However, Song Qingci did not touch any of them. On the one hand, she is not in the habit of eating snacks, and on the other hand, she does not want to make any noise and affect her Mingxiu work. ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of eating snacks.¡± Song Qingci smiled and then said, "I encountered something recently. Do you want to hear it?" Mingxiu: "If you are willing to tell me, I will naturally listen carefully." "I am not my parents'' biological child. I knew this during a physical examination in my senior year of high school, but I didn''t ask my parents. It wasn''t because I didn''t dare, but because I thought it was unnecessary. After all, it didn''t matter whether I was my parents'' biological child or not. , but their kindness to me is genuine. But sometimes I feel uncomfortable when I think that my parents are both type O, my brother is the same, and I am not the only one. What I didn''t expect was that not long ago, a Mr. Wei came to me and said that he was my biological father. In front of me, he showed me some information about me that he had found, and at the same time he showed me some information. DNA test results. I didn''t look surprised at that time, but I recognized him without opening a word. I was used to my current life, and I loved my family. For a biological father who could be called a stranger to appear in front of me, I didn''t feel emotionally moved. What fluctuations will it bring? He said that on the day of the Hundred Days Banquet, enemies of the Wei family came to make trouble, and someone took advantage of the chaos and took me away. I didn¡¯t say whether I believed what Mr. Wei said. Later, he and I went to the paternity test center in person, and the test results showed that I was indeed Mr. Wei¡¯s daughter..." ¡°Does your biological father have anything to do with the Wei Group?¡± Mingxiu asked casually. ¡°He is the president of the Wei family.¡± Song Qingci told the truth. ?After a moment of silence, Mingxiu said: "I will support you no matter what decision you make." "I don''t plan to go back to the Wei family, but I promised my biological father that I would show up when the Wei family holds a banquet." ¡°The Wei family held a banquet to reveal your identity to the outside world?¡± "Um." ¡°Since you promised to show up at the banquet, I will accompany you when the time comes.¡± ¡°Are you worried that I will be bullied?¡± Song Qingci asked with a smile. Mingxiu: "No one can bully you, I just want to attend with you." Give you enough confidence and be your solid and powerful backing! "Thanks." Song Qingci understood what Ming Xiu meant, he wanted to support her! ¡°You don¡¯t have to be separated from me.¡± His girlfriend is his. As a boyfriend, he naturally has to be by his side when the other person needs her. ¡­ A few days later, Jiang Boya, Jiang Li, and even Ming Xiu received invitations from the Wei family. ¡°The Wei family is holding a banquet to celebrate the retrieval of their granddaughter Wei Xin. Since we have received the invitation, it would be bad if we don¡¯t go.¡± This is Jiang Li''s voice. ¡°I will appear at the Wei family¡¯s banquet with Qing Ci.¡± Mingxiu came back from get off work and happened to hear the conversation between Jiang Li and Jiang Boya. He handed his suit jacket to the servant, sat on the sofa and said, "Qing Ci is the granddaughter Wei Xin who was found by the Wei family, but she only knows Wei Xin." Family members move around.¡± ¡­¡± ?Jiang Li and Jiang Boya were stunned together. After a long time, Jiang Li confirmed: "Qing Ci is Wei Xin from the Wei family?" "Um." Mingxiu nodded and said, "Mr. Wei has done a paternity test." ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Not long after her family Doubao dated Miss Song, the Wei family found their long-lost granddaughter... who happened to be her family''s future daughter-in-law. Jiang Li couldn''t help but feel a little complicated at the moment. Ming Xiu: "Qing Ci said that the reason why Mr. Wei found her was because he saw her at his grandfather''s birthday party and said that her appearance was somewhat similar to Mr. Wei and her biological mother." ??Jiang Boya: "Does Xiao Song know about the affairs between the Jiang family and the Wei family?" Mingxiu: "You actually want to ask her if she knows that I was plotted by her biological mother. I didn''t tell you and my mother before. In fact, I can find out that I was almost plotted. It was Qingci who discovered the clue at your birthday party. It was she who stopped me from drinking that drink.¡± ??Jiang Li: "Then what are your plans now?" "She never mentioned the Wei family in front of me, but she... But what kind of relationship does she have with the Wei family, and I am serious about her relationship, so as not to make it difficult for her to be caught in the middle, she will never reveal her relationship with the Wei family to the outside world. If we don¡¯t cooperate anymore, I think it¡¯s okay!¡± Ming Xiu spoke softly. After hearing this, Jiang Boya asked, "If we don''t spread the word, will we still be able to cooperate with the Wei family in the future?" "Won''t." Without thinking, Mingxiu answered decisively, and then said: "It is enough not to tell anyone, so as to avoid the crisis of the Wei family!" He can take a step back for his girlfriend and future wife, but he will not completely ignore the past grudges. ! "Okay, now that you have made your decision, I will not tear you down and avoid Wei''s crisis." ??Jiang Boya''s implication was that he respected Mingxiu''s wishes and would not let anyone know that he would never cooperate with the Wei family again. Weijia. ¡°I hope Mr. Luo will take Xinxin¡¯s sake into consideration and stop the idea of ??causing a crisis for the Wei family with Director Jiang.¡± The day after tomorrow is the day when the Wei family holds a banquet. At this time, Mrs. Wei, Mr. Wei, and Wei Mingchuan are sitting in the living room chatting. ¡°It depends on how important Xinxin is in Mr. Luo¡¯s heart.¡± Mr. Wei said something about what Mrs. Wei said. "Xinxin is different from Ningning. She is straightforward and generous. As long as Luo Zong is really interested in Xinxin, he will definitely cherish it!" As Wei Mingchuan spoke, he paused for a moment and then added: "We have to make sure that mother and daughter Qin Qin and Ning Ning don''t cause any trouble at the banquet the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, Xinxin may not come to our house again." Mr. Wei: "Since we are divorced, there is no need to show up at our house anymore, and Ning Ning can''t come over on the same day." ?Old Mrs. Wei: "Are you worried that Ningning and Xinxin will have a quarrel?" "It''s not that I''m worried. With Ning Ning''s temperament, she will definitely find trouble after seeing Xin Xin. And Zi Chen and his brothers have been protecting Ning Ning since they were young. If they see Ning Ning being wronged, it''s hard to guarantee that their hair will get hot. Help Ningning in front of Xinxin." Mr. Wei knows all his grandchildren well. Everyday he sheds tears when he talks about Ning Ning. Even if his eyes are red, all his grandchildren are nervous. Although Xinxin is the biological sister of these brats, she has not lived in this family for long. It is impossible to say how much affection these brats have for Xinxin. Even the elders like them, when Xinxin and Ning Ning have conflicts, they can''t help but favor Ning Ning. After all, the feelings cultivated by living together for many years are not gone just as soon as they are gone. "Who can stop her? I have no idea if Qin Qin goes crazy, and she loves Ning Ning very much. Once Ning Ning says something specious in her ear, Qin Qin might overturn the whole party." ??Wei Mingchuan''s face was a little ugly: "Ever since I learned about Xinxin''s news, Qin Qin has lost control of her emotions at every turn. She..." "The more this happens, the more we can''t let her appear. Tell the Qin family to prevent Qin Qin and his daughter from going out the day after tomorrow!" Mr. Wei said expressionlessly: "Lest the Wei family become a talking point in the circle, or even a laughing stock!" The pro -daughter was recovered, and I was unhappy, and I missed the banquet. If the Wei family was laughing, Qin Qin was a mother, and she would only be even more unbelievable! The Qin family. On the second floor, in Mother Wei¡¯s room. ¡°Mom, dad and grandparents definitely don¡¯t want us to show up at the banquet. If we really go, we might be stopped outside the villa gate.¡± Wei Ning looked distressed and said to Wei''s mother: "Why don''t we just stop going?" "Go! Why don''t you go? I want to see who will stop me from outside the gate!" Mother Wei said coldly: "The daughter I gave birth to, now that she has been found, how can I see my daughter?" It¡¯s a matter of course, no one has the right to stop me.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1500： Extra story: It’s you (13) ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Suddenly there was a knock on the door. ? Wei¡¯s mother and Wei Ning were both startled. Then Wei¡¯s mother motioned with her eyes to Wei Ning to open the door, while she herself quickly adjusted her facial expression. ¡°Uncle.¡± Opening the door, looking up and seeing Mr. Qin, Wei Ning hurriedly called out. "Um." ? Qin Xiuping nodded lightly as a response, and then said: "Your mother and I have something to say. You go back to your room for a while." After Wei Ning walked away, Qin Xiuping looked back and stepped into the door. The future leader of the Qin family did not mince words. He looked at Wei''s mother and said bluntly: "Don''t go to the Wei family''s banquet, lest everyone come there." Awkward." ¡°Brother!¡± Mother Wei''s eyes widened in disbelief: "Embarrassed? Why is it embarrassing? I gave birth to Wei Xin, and she was found after many years. As a mother, shouldn''t I go see her?" ¡°It¡¯s not a hurry. If you really want to see Xinxin, you will have plenty of time in the future.¡± ??Qin Xiuping said expressionlessly. "Yes, we will have plenty of time to meet each other in the future, but tell me, why would my appearance embarrass everyone?" Mother Wei''s expression was not very good: "Is it because Wei Mingchuan and I are divorced?" ¡°Since you know it well, why do you need to ask it so many times?¡± Qin Xiuping said in a cold tone: "You and Mingchuan went through the divorce procedures without telling your family about the divorce. In your heart, do you always think that marriage is only your own business?" Hearing this, Mother Wei looked away from Qin Xiuping, looking obviously guilty. "The Qin family has been having a hard time in business in the past two years. Dad and I were still thinking of relying on the Wei family to help us. But before I could figure out how to say this to Mingchuan, you and your brother-in-law became ex-husbands and ex-wives. Relationship, now the Wei family has finally found Xinxin, but you want to take Ningning to make trouble. If you really succeed, the Wei family will definitely become enemies with the Qin family. You can''t help but tell me that this is what you want!" Qin Xiuping couldn''t help but emphasize his tone after speaking. ¡°Let Mr. Wei give me a hand, brother, are you afraid that you don¡¯t know that Mr. Wei is about to cross the river with the Clay Bodhisattva and you will not be able to save yourself?!¡± ?Mother Wei¡¯s lips twitched into a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty for saying this?¡± Qin Xiuping''s face showed a little anger, and he said: "Without Ning Ning, who ignored the girl''s reserve and obsessed with Mr. Luo, and without you as a mother to help her plot against Mr. Luo, the cooperation between the Wei family and the Jiang family would not have been possible. If something goes wrong? If nothing goes wrong, Wei will face a crisis? " "What''s wrong with Ning Ning liking someone? I feel bad for my daughter and don''t want to see her sad all the time. What''s wrong with helping her achieve her wish? In my opinion, it''s because the other person has a small belly and has to hold on to such little things. , and actually forced Wei Mingchuan to send me and Ning Ning to die abroad, ha! Who does he think he is? I won¡¯t go, he has the ability to cause trouble for me!" Mother Wei didn''t feel that she was at all wrong, nor did Wei Ning feel that she was at fault. Her words were full of ridicule for Mingxiu. After hearing what she said, Qin Xiuping laughed angrily: "Yes, now is a society ruled by law. I can¡¯t do anything to you, but the Wei family and the Qin family will pay for the words and deeds of your mother and daughter! Once the Wei family and the Qin family lose in the business competition, or even go bankrupt, you will be satisfied!" ¡­¡± Bankruptcy? The Wei family went bankrupt. Because of the incident she and Ning Ning caused, the Jiang family was defeated in the business competition and had to declare bankruptcy. Could such a fate... also befall the Qin family? ?Thinking about this, Mother Wei''s expression was involuntarily startled. After a while, she came back to her senses, shook her head and said, "No, Director Jiang would not be so unreasonable..." ¡°In normal business competition, what is reasonable and unreasonable?¡± ??Qin Xiuping didn''t have much favorable impressions of his two sisters at home. One was arrogant and arrogant, the other was weak and silent, with a gloomy look in his eyes at every turn. In short, both of them were lovable. ¡­¡± ?Mother Wei made no sound. "Not to mention the RL and Yu families, the Jiang family alone can crush the Wei family and the Qin family, not to mention that RL is also a behemoth, and Mr. Luo is the president of the three major groups of Jiang family, RL and Yu family. I just don''t understand. Where did you get the courage to plot against the other party? ??If the calculation is successful, it can be said to be somewhat capable. The question is, is it successful? No! Not only did it not happen, but someone noticed the clue on the spot! It¡¯s simply embarrassing! ??Not only does it bring trouble to the husband''s and Wei''s families, but he also drags the Qin family into trouble. I really don''t know how smart he is! Mother Wei''s expression still showed no remorse, and she said: "Things have reached this point today. Even if my eldest brother strangles me to death, nothing can be changed. And I gave birth to Wei Xin anyway, and the Wei family will hold a ceremony for her the day after tomorrow." There¡¯s no reason why I can¡¯t be there at the banquet.¡± Hearing this, Qin Xiuping was no longer angry. He said calmly: "Okay, you can go, but remember, once you walk out of this house, the Qin family will no longer have anything to do with you." After saying this, Qin Xiuping turned around and left. ¡°Brother!¡± Mother Wei was extremely unwilling: "I am your biological sister!" However, Qin Xiuping did not stop, let alone look back. ?Obviously, his attitude is clear. As long as Wei''s mother doesn''t listen, then they won''t even have to be brothers and sisters! Wei''s mother''s bedroom is on the east side of the second floor. Normally, the rooms of sisters in the same family are not too far apart, but Qin Yue''s bedroom is on the west side of the second floor. At this moment, Wei Ning is talking to her biological mother about the day after tomorrow. The Wei family held a banquet. What I want to say is that Qin Yue has not gotten married so far. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t get married, but that she doesn¡¯t want to get married at all. ??The old man and the old lady of the Qin family have never cared about this, but every time they talk about it, Qin Yue''s response is never suitable. She would rather stay single. Actually, I just don¡¯t want to make do. But is this the real reason? of course not! Qin Yue actually had a marriage while she was abroad. Well, the marriage was not certified, but she and the other party lived together, which was basically the same as an ordinary couple. However, she thought she had met love, but who knows, the other person is a scumbag. While living a normal married life with her, he actually had a complete family. He has no shortage of wives and children. Qin Yue was brought to her home by the other party''s wife... In front of her young daughter, she was beaten and kicked out of the house together with her two-year-old daughter, while the man she treated sincerely stood aside and just looked coldly. Looking at it, he didn''t care about the life or death of her and her daughter. Fortunately, Qin Yue has her own real estate abroad, so she was not desolate enough to live on the street when her wife was kicked out of her small apartment. ??Love with an open heart, being moved by the sincerity of the other person, and melting the cold heart by the other person''s enthusiasm. In the end, everything is just a dream. ?Perhaps the injury was too deep. From then on, Qin Yue no longer had any hope for love or marriage. She is a fairly outstanding jewelry designer. After returning to China, she gave her daughter Wei Ning to Wei Mingchuan to raise. In fact, it was to protect her sister Qin Qin, and to give her daughter an honorable status to live in the Wei family. And she He then worked in a jewelry company under the Qin Group. Now, to be more precise, when Weining was fifteen or sixteen years old, Qin Yue''s work ability was recognized by the Qin family''s father, her father, and the jewelry company was directly handed over to Qin Yue to manage. ?There is no doubt that Qin Yue is very happy and feels that compared with her sister Qin Qin, she has completely stepped on her. Not only does he help her raise her daughter, but she also only cares about eating, drinking, beautifying and shopping all day long, like a rice bug with no pursuits. Looking back at her, she is a strong woman, her confidence shines! ¡°Mom, what do you think I should do?¡± Wei Ning sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Qin Yue. Her eyes were full of grievances: "There is something really wrong with that woman. Why did she have to take me with her when she divorced her father? So that I had to leave the Wei family with her. Mom, whenever I think about the stupid things she did these days, I get so angry that my teeth itch.¡± "If you want to go, just go directly, but...if you want to cause trouble after you go, then I advise you not to go." Qin Yue''s eyes were calm, showing no emotion at all. She said, "It''s not your fault that you like an outstanding man like Mr. Luo. Similarly, it''s not his fault that the other person doesn''t like you, but you know that the other person has no intention of you. If you continue to pester me, it''s your fault. ??Moreover, your behavior is not only annoying to the other party, but also self-deprecating. My suggestion is that you''d better not get in front of Mr. Luo again to avoid humiliating yourself. " ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you a bit cold-blooded?!¡± Wei Ning puffed up her cheeks: "We are both the daughters of the Wei family. Why can **** Wei Xin be treated differently by Mr. Luo? I''m not convinced!" ¡°I am calmly analyzing what you said, not ruthlessly attacking you.¡± Qin Yue''s expression was still the same: "A girl''s reserve is a sign of self-love. You said you were not convinced by Mr. Luo''s attitude towards Wei Xin, but have you ever thought about it, Wei Xin is pestering Mr. Luo just like you? Or are you using this unspeakable method of ''repaying a favor'' to get close to Mr. Luo?" Hearing this, Wei Ning''s cheeks felt hot. Qin Yue did not save face for her: "No, Wei Xin didn''t do anything. It was Mr. Luo who took the initiative to approach and proposed a relationship. I might as well tell you that if I were Mr. Luo, I would also choose to set my sights on him. Wei Xin, rather than choosing to have anything to do with you." "mom!" Weining felt aggrieved. ¡°You are no longer a child and your mind has matured. Otherwise, you will be waiting to be Wei Xin¡¯s control group for the rest of your life!¡± Knowing that Qin Qin liked her daughter, Qin Yue was undoubtedly happy and proud, but after discovering that her daughter was raised by Qin Qin to be innocent and childish, to be honest, Qin Yue did not regret it. However, her character and vision had been developed, no matter how she No matter how you try to make things right, the effect can only be said to be minimal. To put it bluntly, who is raised like whom? In Qin Yue''s eyes, Qin Qin was an overly simple fool when she was young. It is familiar that Qin Yue''s daughter actually inherited the other person''s personality perfectly during the days she spent with Qin Qin. The "mantle"! Do you regret it? Yes, but it was short-lived. If she was given a chance to choose again, Qin Yue believed that she would still give her daughter Wei Ning to Wei Mingchuan and let Qin Qin help her raise her daughter so that she could deal with him. ??Thinking about this, Qin Yueting was looking forward to how Qin Qin would react when she found out that Wei Ning was her daughter! ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a control group!¡± ?Weining was a little angry: "You managed to step on that stupid woman when you gave birth to me with your father, I...I think I can do it too..." "If you really have this ability, why should I say anything to you?" Qin Yue said lightly: "Besides, can you and I be in the same situation at that time? You can be said to have been pampered and pampered in the Wei family, and Wei Xin has never let you be her foil in your life. Besides, you You have been blacklisted by Mr. Luo, are you sure you can have something happen with him? " After a slight pause: "Do you know what the Mantis Party is? If you know it, you''d better give it up, otherwise you may regret it!" ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want a son-in-law like Mr. Luo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I think about it or not.¡± ¡°Mom, do you think I¡¯m really bad?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± "mom¡­" ?Weining''s eyes instantly filled with tears. ¡°Tell me about it yourself, apart from the fact that you look a little bit like me, do you look like me in any other way?¡± Qin Yue looked directly into Wei Ning''s eyes. She said indifferently: "Don''t think I''m trying to hit you. I''m just telling the truth. You can think about it carefully." ¡°Mom, you think I¡¯m stupid, don¡¯t you?¡± Weining asked. Qin Yue: "That''s right. A man who obviously doesn''t have enough brains, but has a lot of small thoughts, and thinks that he can''t get it, what is that called? It''s called not overestimating one''s abilities! And as a human being, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge, so that you can find out who you are. position, so that you won¡¯t humiliate yourself in front of others and cause trouble to those around you.¡± "mom!" ?Weining was so shocked that he wanted to cry. "Am I wrong? You kept staring at Mr. Luo. That woman Qin Qin thought she was doing your best and tried to plot against Mr. Luo, but you didn''t expect that before your plot was successful, Mr. Luo would find out. In order to give an explanation to Director Jiang and Mr. Luo, the Yu family and the Wei family I want to send you to live abroad, but that woman Qin Qin is out of her mind and would rather get divorced than go abroad. If Director Jiang and the others start to care about this, the Wei family will be unlucky, and maybe the Qin family will also be unlucky. Can you pat your chest and say that this has nothing to do with you? Has nothing to do with that woman Qin Qin? " ?Weining was silent, she didn''t know how to answer the question. "Go back to your room and think about it. If you think what I said is reasonable, it would be better for you not to show up at the banquet held by Wei''s family the day after tomorrow. If you must go, avoid being around Wei Xin and Mr. Luo." As soon as the sound fell, Qin Yue waved her hand, indicating that Wei Ning could leave. ?Standing up, Wei Ning moved the corners of his mouth, but finally said nothing and left Qin Yue''s bedroom. She felt that Qin Yue, her biological mother, didn''t like her at all. Thinking this way, tears couldn''t stop falling. Qin Qin, that is, Wei''s mother, came out of her bedroom and saw Wei Ning standing in the distance. Qin Yue wiped her tears at the door of her bedroom, and immediately felt angry, thinking that Qin Yue had said something bad to Weining. ?Hurry up and walk up to Wei Ning. Mother Wei''s eyes were full of heartache and she asked: "Ning Ning, tell mom, did your aunt bully you?" ¡°No, no.¡± ?Weining shook his head and then said: "I feel a little uncomfortable. Go back to the room and lie down for a while." Without waiting for Mother Wei to respond, she had already walked towards the bedroom where she lived. ¡°Qin Yue!¡± Seeing Wei Ning enter her own room, Mother Wei pushed open the door of Qin Yue''s room and asked Qin Yue with a cold face: "What did you say to my daughter?" Qin Yue: "What do you think I can say? Sister, I know you haven''t had much affection for me since I was a child, but please don''t think of me as being too mean and deliberately targeting a junior!" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1501： Extra story: It’s you (14) Idiot! I still can¡¯t figure it out clearly, I deserve to be kicked out of the Wei family! From Qin Yue''s point of view, it was not Qin Qin''s insistence on divorce that forced Wei Mingchuan to agree to go through the divorce procedures. In other words, it was actually Wei Mingchuan who didn''t want to live with Qin Qin any longer, so he spoke harshly, and Qin Qin Unable to accept it, Yu filed for divorce, thinking that this would frighten Wei Mingchuan, but she didn''t expect that Wei Mingchuan would actually agree to end the marriage because he was playing Dafa. In fact, to put it simply, Qin Qin jumped into Wei Mingchuan''s trap. After all, the crisis that the Qin family may face is caused by Qin Qin. After getting divorced and kicking Qin Qin out, in the hearts of Wei Mingchuan and the old man of the Wei family, Director Jiang and Mr. Luo may be able to show their favor! But what made her angry was that the idiot in front of her was just kicked out of the Wei family, but he wanted to take her daughter out of the Wei family, saying that her son would be left to the Wei family, and her daughter must follow her, otherwise, Divorce postponed. By the time she knew the decision made by the idiot in front of her, it was already too late! ?As for Ning Ning, her daughter is also brainless. Why didn¡¯t she refute and just follow this idiot Qin Qin and leave the Wei family? ¡°You didn¡¯t target Ning Ning, why would she stand at the door of your room wiping tears?¡± Qin Qin asked. ¡°How do I know this?!¡± Qin Yue threw out a sentence in a nonchalant manner. "Qin Yue, let me tell you, this is not only your home, but also my home. If you dare to be rude to my daughter again, I will never be done with you!" Putting down the harsh words, well, this is what Mother Wei thinks. Yes, however, Qin Yue''s face didn''t look strange at all. She pointed to the door: "Can you go out now that you''re done?" "you¡­" Qin Qin was so irritated by Qin Yue''s careless and even neglectful attitude that she pointed at each other, the corners of her mouth trembled, and she didn''t say anything for a long time, which showed that she was really angry. ¡°Do you want me to call my parents to see how you are now?¡± Qin Yue raised the corners of her lips, and her tone was sarcastic: "Even if you are kicked out of the Wei family, you are still the eldest daughter of the Qin family. As for what you just did, if outsiders know about it, they will definitely doubt our Qin family''s tutor!" Hearing this, Qin Qin hurriedly retracted her hand. She glared at Qin Yue fiercely, then turned and left. ¡°Fight with me, you fool who overestimates your own abilities!¡± Looking at the empty door of the room, Qin Yue sneered at the corner of her mouth and said something silently. In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the Wei family held a banquet. ?Weining finally couldn''t hold it back and drove out of the Qin family villa and headed all the way to the Wei family. As for Wei''s mother, Qin Qin, she was afraid of what Qin Xiuping said and stayed in her room, pretending she didn''t know that the Wei family was going to hold a banquet. Because she knew very well that without the Qin family to rely on, she would undoubtedly be nothing in the days to come. ?This is not because Mother Wei is frightened, but because she knows very well that out of the five children, she is not close to her four sons. The reason? ?Although she cared about her four sons, she didn¡¯t put much emotion into them. Except for her youngest son, she was still young when her first three sons were born. She naturally only cared about dressing up, making appointments with people to go shopping and going to beauty salons, and left all her sons to the nanny. And she didn¡¯t have much patience when her son wanted to get close to her. Under such circumstances, the mother-son relationship between the eldest, second, and third child and her unknowingly became alienated. The younger son is relatively closer to her than the first three brothers, but that''s the only way he can be close to Chengdu. If there is no Qin family behind her, and she has divorced Wei Mingchuan, she is no longer the wife of the Wei family, so she can count on the boss. She found it difficult to rely on the second and third children. Lao Si is a little better, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just because he can¡¯t deal with her. This is the possibility that Wei Mu is thinking on the bright side. Sitting blankly on the edge of the bed, looking out the window, Mother Wei showed a wry smile on her lips. Divorce was an impulsive decision she made. Looking back now, Mother Wei felt that most of her sons were resentful of her. ?The four brothers have not started a family. Suddenly, their parents divorced, and people are not sure how they will be talked about in the circle. As a result, the sleeping and eating of the sons will be affected to some extent. ??Once the crisis facing the Wei family is not resolved, what will her four sons do? Without the Wei family, the marriage has not yet been settled. Is it possible that I will be single for the rest of my life? Thinking of this, Mother Wei regretted. She regretted that she was too impulsive. Wouldn''t she be sent to live abroad? What''s there to be afraid of? ??Wei Mingchuan did not give her sufficient living expenses, how could his sons and the Qin family tolerate her living in a difficult situation abroad? ?Without divorce, at least the children will have a healthy family. In this case, at least the face will be better when seeing the other half. ¡­ Weijia. Knowing that the Wei family had found their granddaughter, almost all the wealthy family members who were invited came to the Wei family with their families, wanting to see what the Wei family''s granddaughter looked like. When the Wei family held a 100-day banquet for the twins, there were many guests. Everyone saw the little dolls carved in pink and jade. Even though the twins looked nothing alike and were fraternal twins, both brother and sister were She has delicate eyebrows and looks like a doll. Based on this, the guests who came to the banquet gathered together in twos and threes, and they were all talking about the granddaughter of the Wei family, and Wei Ning, the granddaughter who was apparently adopted by the Wei family, would inevitably be mentioned. In the huge living room, guests mingled with each other, wearing fragrant clothes and talking and laughing constantly. ¡°Ning Ning, have you seen that Wei Xin?¡± ?In the corner of the living room, Bai Youyou asked Wei Ning in a low voice. There were several rich and wealthy girls surrounding the two of them. Rather than being friends of Wei Ning and Bai Youyou, they were more appropriately called plastic sisters. At this moment, they all pricked up their ears to listen to the conversation between Bai Youyou and Bai Youyou. "Um." ??Weining was holding a glass of red wine, but her eyes were at the door of the living room. She nodded lightly in response to Bai Youyou. "Is she good-looking? What does she do? What are the conditions of her adoptive parents'' family?" ??Bai Youyou couldn''t hide her worry in her eyes and asked three questions in succession. She was afraid that the granddaughter of the Wei family would be better than her best friend in every aspect. If this was the case, her best friend''s status in the Wei family would be shaken. "You will see when she appears. She is a police officer by profession, and her parents'' living conditions are average." Hearing what Weining said, before Bai Youyou could say anything, a rich girl surrounding them couldn''t help but sneered and said, "It''s such a vulgar profession, and she is definitely not very good herself." Another wealthy daughter said: "In this case, Ning Ning has nothing to worry about!" ¡°Worry? Why should I worry?¡± Wei Ning looked at the wealthy daughter who just lost her voice and said, "I have been in this family since I was a child. Over the years, who in my family has not loved me or protected me? Even though she, Wei Xin, is my grandparent''s granddaughter , and don¡¯t even think about replacing my position in the hearts of the elders!¡± snort! Isn''t she just my granddaughter? Who do you think she is? The daughter of a wealthy family who said that Weining didn''t need to worry was named Wang Qian. Her family could only be called a second-rate wealthy family, and she had just squeezed into a second-rate wealthy family a few years ago. Based on this, she was almost confident in front of Weining. No, she He quickly explained her previous words: "Ning Ning, what I said before had no other meaning. I just care about you and am afraid that you will be wronged because of someone." "Did I say anything?" ?Weining rolled her eyes in her mind and looked away from Wang Qian. At this moment, there was sudden silence in the living room. Sensing this strangeness, Wei Ning and others couldn''t help but raise their eyes to look at the people around them. They found that everyone was looking towards the door of the living room, and they immediately followed everyone''s gaze. It turns out that Jiang Boya and Jiang Li have arrived! ??Bai Youyou sighed: "That''s Director Jiang of RL Group! She looks so young!" ¡°Director Jiang of the Jiang Group looks so young, he doesn¡¯t look like an old man at all!¡± This is Wang Qian¡¯s voice. ¡°Dr. Jiang is in good spirits. I think he looks like a handsome uncle at most.¡± ?The wealthy daughter named Li Xinran spoke. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see Mr. Luo?¡± Bai Youyou seemed to be talking to herself, and also seemed to be talking to Wei Ning and the other wealthy daughters surrounding her. After hearing her words, Wei Ning did not say a word, but Wang Qian couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Luo shouldn''t be able to bring it on!" "What do you mean?" Wei Ning thought that what the other party said was a reflection of her pestering Ming Xiu. After all, everyone was from a wealthy family, and if any family had something going on, other families would always have channels to know about it. ?As for the fact that the daughter of the Wei family is obsessed with Mr. Luo, the president of the three major groups of Jiang, RL, and Yu, almost everyone in the circle knows about it. "Ning Ning, did you eat a firecracker today?" Wang Qian looked puzzled: "I said Mr. Luo may not come because Mr. Luo rarely attends similar banquets." ¡°You know better.¡± ?Weining snorted coldly. ?Wang Qian''s face immediately turned ugly. She felt very uncomfortable, but the Wei family couldn''t fall out with Wei Ning here. The huge living room suddenly became lively after Jiang Li walked in on Jiang Boya''s arm. Many company bosses and their wives came forward with red wine to greet Jiang Li and Jiang Boya. ?Thinking about getting closer to Jiang Li and Jiang Boya, so that one day we can cooperate with RL and Jiang and Yu. ¡°Ning Ning, why didn¡¯t I see Aunt Qin?¡± ??Bai Youyou suddenly asked this question. After hearing this, Wei Ning''s expression immediately froze: "Do you think it''s appropriate for my mother to come?" ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± ??Bai Youyou said, "Wei Xin was born to Aunt Qin. Aunt Qin is the most qualified to attend this banquet." Wei Ning said with a cold face: "My mother and my father are divorced. Don''t say you don''t know about this." "I know, but divorce doesn''t mean we can no longer interact with each other." Bai Youyou said this and asked Wei Ning: "By the way, why did Aunt Qin divorce Uncle Wei?" Wei Mu was calculated at the Jiang Boya Shou Banquet. So far, except for the two people and the waiter who were bought by the mother -in -law, the people who were bought by the giants were not clear. After all, Mingxiu made things public. ¡°You¡¯ve inquired a little too much.¡± ?Weining did not answer Bai Youyou. ?Seeing that her expression was different, Bai Youyou reacted. She quickly apologized and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have pried around." "Ning Ning, Youyou also has good intentions. She must be afraid that Wei Xin will bully you when she arrives, so she asked why you didn''t see Aunt Qin. After all, Aunt Qin is here and will definitely protect you!" ?Li Xinran opened her mouth to help Bai Youyou. Hearing this, Wei Ning said angrily: "Am I a soft persimmon?" ??Bai Youyou, Li Xinran, Wang Qian, and two other wealthy daughters shook their heads in unison. Speaking of which, among these people, Wei Ning has the best family background. Invisibly, Bai Youyou and the others look up to Wei Ning. Naturally, he would not go against Weining. "How can she have any relationship with this family after living outside for so many years? As long as she has any brains, she will never ride on me on an occasion like today. What''s more, even if she wants to bully me, even if my mother is not here, Is it possible that the rest of my family are blind and deaf?¡± Bullying her? Ah! It would be nice if she didn''t bully the other party, but if you still want to bully her, are you sure it''s not a joke? ¡°Look, Mr. Luo is here!¡± Li Xinran suddenly spoke up. Wei Ning and others followed her gaze and saw Ming Xiu walking beside Song Qingci and slowly entering from the living room with the Song family. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the person walking next to Mr. Luo?¡± ?Wang Qian asked Weining. However, Wei Ning didn''t answer. She was filled with panic and jealousy at the moment. "She looks a bit like Uncle Wei and Aunt Qin. She should be Wei Xin." Bai Youyou replied to Wang Qian, and then said: "Mr. Luo must have fallen in love with that Wei Xin, right?" ¡°How obvious, you can be sure!¡± Wang Qian said: "But I don''t understand why Mr. Luo fell in love with that person?" He didn''t look gentle at all, but he looked just okay. What did Mr. Luo fall in love with? The more she thought about it, the more Wang Qian couldn''t help but feel sour in her heart. Everyone in the circle knew that Wei Ning was obsessed with Mr. Luo, and that the daughter of the Wei family had a crush on Mr. Luo, but they didn''t know that none of their marriageable daughters had any interest in Mr. Luo. Including her, she once met Mr. Luo at a banquet and was attracted to him, fantasizing about something happening with Mr. Luo. But she is sober. In terms of family background, President Luo is the heir to a top wealthy family, and her Wang family is just a second-rate wealthy family. In terms of appearance and talent, she is just pretty and graduated from an ordinary university. How can she dare to expect to have a relationship with President Luo? Intersect or even marry him? But everyone has dreams and likes to appreciate beautiful things, and Mr. Luo is undoubtedly the male **** in her mind. They can''t be a couple in reality, but it''s okay to think about it, right? Based on this little thought, Wang Qian laughed secretly after learning that Wei Ning used lame excuses to pester her idol. ? ? She has a bad temper, her appearance is as delicate as hers, and she always talks through her nostrils. Just like that, she wants to be Mr. Luo¡¯s girlfriend. It¡¯s just overestimating her abilities! Wei Mingchuan personally came out to greet Mingxiu and Song Yaohua. Behind him, Wei Zichen and Wei Zixu greeted Song Qinghui and Song Qingci. When the other Wei family members saw Mingxiu following Song Qingci into the living room, they felt uneasy in their hearts. , we must entertain the Song family well. Just because they saw that Ming Xiu was serious about Song Qing Ci, that is to say, behind the Song family stood Ming Xiu, and it could even be said that the Jiang family, RL, and Yu family stood behind them. ??If anyone who is short-sighted dares to look down on the Song family or speak rudely to the Song family, it is equivalent to offending Director Jiang and the three big bosses, Director Jiang and Mr. Luo. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1502： Extra story: It’s you (15) Guessing that the auspicious time was approaching, and seeing that most of the guests attending the banquet were already present, Mr. Wei walked up to the stage and first stated the purpose of hosting the banquet. Then he cast his gaze to the audience, He locked onto Song Qingci directly, with a loving look on his face, and raised his hand to call Song Qingci to come to him. ¡°Dad, Mom, big brother, I¡¯ll come over as soon as I go.¡± Song Qingci said something to her family, and then she moved her eyes to Ming Xiu. ¡°Go.¡± Ming Xiu nodded lightly, with encouraging eyes and a faint smile on his lips. "Um." When she came into contact with Ming Xiu''s encouraging eyes, Song Qingci felt a lot more at ease. Under the gaze of everyone, she wore a well-tailored, well-made, high-quality white dress that matched her temperament and walked slowly towards her. Mr. Shen. What I want to say is that the dress Song Qingci wore was couture, and it was specially prepared by Ming Xiu for his girlfriend to attend the banquet held by the Wei family. ¡°Little sister, let me help you up.¡± ?When Song Qingci was about to go on stage, Wei Zichen walked up to her, supported Song Qingci, and escorted her onto the stage. The reason why he did this was to prevent Song Qingci from accidentally falling. ?Well, in the final analysis, Wei Zichen observed carefully and discovered that Song Qingci was walking in high heels and seemed to be walking steadily, but in fact, her subtle expression revealed that she was walking too cautiously. In fact, this is indeed the case. After all, Song Qingci rarely wears high heels, and due to professional reasons, he basically doesn¡¯t deal with high heels on a daily basis. But today she came to the Wei family to attend a banquet, and the banquet was related to her. Naturally, she couldn''t dress casually as usual, or wear whatever was comfortable for her, or even show up directly in uniform. What''s more, there is no girl who doesn''t love beauty. If she is still single, Song Qingci will try to make her clothes more comfortable without being disrespectful. However, not only does she have a boyfriend now, but her boyfriend has specially prepared it for her. The dress, the shoes that go with the dress, and the jewelry she wears, it would be inappropriate if she only cares about comfort and refuses her boyfriend''s kindness. Besides, she also wanted Mr. Luo, her boyfriend to see her looking pretty! ?But high heels are really difficult to wear. Even if she had practiced well at home before today, she still didn''t dare to be careless at a formal occasion, lest she accidentally fall and lose face and hair! ?However, Song Qingci''s expression was quite well controlled. At least those who looked at her felt that the long-lost daughter of the Wei family was generous and generous, and there was no hint of smugness about her. Mr. Wei and Wei Mingchuan were both satisfied with Song Qingci. They felt that even though their granddaughter (daughter) grew up outside, she exuded an aura that was no less than that of the daughters carefully cultivated by various wealthy families. Even Weining''s temperament is incomparable. The more he looked at Song Qingci, the more satisfied Mr. Wei became. Coupled with the fact that Song Qingci appeared with Mingxiu accompanying him, Mr. Wei was very grateful for the decision he made yesterday to allocate 100 yuan to Song Qingci in advance from the shares he held. three-quarters. As a compensation for his grandfather¡¯s finding his granddaughter after being lost for many years. Knowing the decision made by Mr. Wei, Wei Mingchuan didn''t know what he was thinking, so he followed his example and set aside 2% of his shares as a gift to Song Qingci. The father and son have even drafted the contract, and arranged for the group''s lawyer to wait aside so that their granddaughter (daughter) Xinxin can sign the contract later. At this moment, except Mr. Wei and Wei Mingchuan, no one else knew that they were going to donate shares to Song Qingci. Not even the second and third uncles of the Wei family had heard of it. So, when Mr. Wei announced that he and Wei Mingchuan had donated 3% and 2% of Wei''s shares to Song Qingci respectively, there was a gasp in the audience. As for Song Qingci himself, she was completely shocked. When she came to her senses, she bluntly said that she couldn''t have it. However, Mr. Wei didn''t give her a chance to refuse. He called the lawyer to come forward and asked Song Qing to do it under the eyes of everyone. Ci signed the share donation contract. Song Qingci then turned his attention to where his adoptive parents, brother, and Mingxiu were standing, but Song Yaohua, Song Yaohua, and Song Qinghui didn''t know what to say or what expression to give to their daughter (sister). Shares, shares of a large group. Even if they don¡¯t know much about this aspect, they still know what it means to own 5% of the shares of a large group, and these 5% shares belong to the father and daughter of the Wei family ( It is given by the biological father of the daughter (sister), and the daughter (sister) must make her own decision whether to refuse or accept it. Although they are family members, they must not help make the decision at this time. It¡¯s not that they are afraid of being criticized, it¡¯s that they don¡¯t want their daughter (sister) to be criticized because of their words and deeds. Getting no response from his family, Song Qingci couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Mingxiu, and Mingxiu nodded directly to her, indicating that she should sign the contract. Mingxiu is not worried about what Mr. Wei will do in the gift contract. As for the reason, there is no selfish intention on the part of the other party. That is to say, they knew that he was dating the daughter of the Wei family who had lost many years. Because of this, the Wei family gave their children 5% of the shares in the form of compensation. On the one hand, they let people in the circle know that their Wei family was responsible for the lost daughter. How much does the daughter of many years care? On the other hand, she undoubtedly wants to do well with him. Let¡¯s put it this way, when he and Song Qingci get married, in order to protect the interests of his wife, he will not take action against the Wei family. ?In this way, even if Mr. and Mrs. Wei lose 5% of their shares, the profit brought by losing these 5% shares will lift the entire Wei family from the crisis of bankruptcy! What¡¯s more, the 5% of the shares were not given to outsiders. In the final analysis, they were still in the hands of the Wei family. There was no need to worry about the helmsman of the Wei Group changing hands. Mingxiu guessed what Mr. Wei was thinking, so he naturally supported his girlfriend in signing the share gift contract. To put it bluntly, the moment he decided to date Song Qingci, he had already decided to let the Wei family go, and he had reached an agreement with his grandfather and mother. Since the decision has been made about the Wei family, Mr. Wei and Mr. Wei want to compensate his girlfriend, so there is no reason to refuse. On the stage, Song Qingci received Ming Xiu''s support. She did not refuse, took the signature pen handed over by Mr. Wei, read the share donation contract, and finally wrote her name on the signature place. ?The rest of the Wei family were all feeling sour. That was a 5% share, and they could get a large dividend every year just from this share. How could such a good thing not happen to them? ?After Song Qingci finished signing, Mr. Wei said a few more words on the stage, and then the whole banquet became lively again. ?But Weining was filled with panic. She was obviously a member of the Wei family, so why couldn''t she get shares from her grandfather and father? Is it related to her life experience? Illegitimate daughter, she is an illegitimate daughter, but is this her fault? Besides, even though she is an illegitimate daughter, she came into the Wei family''s life when she was five years old. Now she is twenty-four, which means she has lived in the Wei family for nineteen years. After all these years, they have no feelings for her at all. ? In other words, is it possible that their doting on her and loving her are all fake? "Ning Ning, what did Grandpa Wei and Uncle Wei think that they suddenly gave Wei Xin 5% of Wei''s shares? Speaking of which, did they give you any shares?" ?Wang Qian wanted to see Wei Ning''s joke, and she asked this question deliberately. ¡°Sissi! Can you not open a certain pot but not pick up a certain pot?!¡± ??Bai Youyou glared at Wang Qi. She was actually doing this for Wang Qi''s good, and was afraid that Wei Ning would hold a grudge and come back to trouble Wang Qi. ¡°I don¡¯t care about Ningning! Five percent of the shares is a lot, unlike me, who only owns one percent of my company¡¯s shares. Every time I think about it, I wake up laughing in my dreams!¡± ??Wang Qian said casually, she naturally heard Bai Youyou''s good intentions, and also saw the hint in Bai Youyou''s eyes. It''s not that Wei Ning''s face is ugly and almost distorted now. Afraid? Ah! The real daughter of the Wei family returned to China and got 5% of the shares of the Wei family as soon as she appeared. As for Wei Ning, a so-called daughter who was adopted by the Wei family, her life in the Wei family will only become more and more embarrassing in the future. . Not to mention, she has left the Wei family with her adoptive mother and now lives in the Qin family. ?As time goes by, if you don¡¯t see the Wei family often, the relationship will gradually fade away. One day, who in the Wei family will care about an irrelevant person like Wei Ning? Wang Qian secretly thought that she had long hated being Wei Ning''s follower, just because her family background was inferior to him. She was arrogant when she met Wei Ning when she was five or six years old, and her family members told her that she wanted to please Wei Ning. rather. This helps the family get closer to the Wei family. She was asked this way. She knew that Bai Youyou and Li Xinran were the same. They had been Wei Ning''s followers since they were young. In school, they often helped Wei Ning target his classmates. Especially for female classmates who are prettier than Weining. Just because the little princess of the Wei family doesn''t want to see anyone else prettier than her! "Ning Ning, don''t you have any shares in your Wei family?" This was Li Xinran''s voice. She was also gloating in her heart at this moment. Regardless of Bai Youyou''s wink, Li Xinran said again: "Grandpa Wei, Uncle Wei and the others They all like you so much, it¡¯s impossible that I didn¡¯t give you shares as a gift, please tell me!¡± ??A wealthy daughter joined in the fun: "Ning Ning probably doesn''t want to show off. After all, we all know how much Grandpa Wei and Uncle Wei dote on Ning Ning. Maybe the adult gift they gave Ning Ning back then was shares." ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Wei Ning¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Look carefully, am I so stupid that I can¡¯t tell you are making fun of me?¡± "how could be?!" ?Wang Qian said: "Don''t misunderstand us. We only ask this question out of concern for you." Bai Youyou suddenly said: "Mr. Luo is probably serious about Wei Xin. If I guess correctly, most of what Wei Xin is wearing was prepared by Mr. Luo." His tone was a little sour involuntarily, Bai Youyou couldn''t hide her envy in her eyes: "I don''t know what Mr. Luo is talking about with that Wei Xin. Look at her face, it''s obviously turned red." ¡°Being able to appear together with me, it¡¯s obvious that the two of them are talking!¡± ?Wang Qian''s tone was also sour: "What do you think Mr. Luo likes about Wei Xin?" ¡°You have to ask Mr. Luo about this.¡± Li Xinran replied. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ?Wang Qi shook her head. ??It is difficult to get close to such a person at first sight. If you approach him without any clue, you will most likely be frozen to death by the other person''s cold eyes. She doesn¡¯t want to bring trouble on herself. Just take a look from a distance! ??Just when Wang Qian and Li Xinran got together to talk about Mingxiu, Wei Ning walked straight towards Mingxiu with the red wine in his hand. ¡°What do you like about her?¡± With her eyes filled with grievance, Wei Ning stood in front of Ming Xiu and said, "I like you so much, but you ignore me, why do you have to like her?" ?She seemed to have forgotten the occasion she was in at the moment, and didn''t care at all. She looked straight at Mingxiu, wanting to hear the answer from his mouth. "She is the daughter of the Wei family, and so am I. I have lived in the Wei family since I was a child and was carefully raised by my family. She just grew up in a small family. Tell me, what is the point where I am not as good as her? You don''t even want to look at me, but you take the initiative to get close to her? " The corners of Wei Ning''s mouth were pursed tightly, and tears were lingering in Wei Ning''s eyes, looking very pitiful. Mingxiu looked at the other party with cold eyes, opened his thin lips slightly, and said word by word: "Who I get close to is my freedom, and I don''t need to explain to anyone. At the same time, I hope Miss Wei respects herself, and I hope you will be clearer about me. You have never had any thoughts, and you hope that Miss Wei will not and need not focus on me. I have actually said this to you more than once, so I might as well emphasize in front of Miss Wei that my attitude towards you will not change before, now or even in the future. " Obviously, what Ming Xiu said did not save any face for Wei Ning. This is actually not surprising at all, because Ming Xiu''s way of speaking and dealing with things has always been consistent and never ambiguous. Cough cough cough¡­ The change of attitude towards the Wei family can only be said to be due to an accident like Song Qingci. From another perspective, Ming Xiu¡¯s change of attitude towards the Wei family, isn¡¯t he doting on his wife? ?Weining''s face turned pale at this moment. "Is it because I am not of the Wei family''s blood? But if I say that I am too, that I am the same as the woman next to you, and that my body also has the blood of the Wei family, will you accept me?" ?She stared at Song Qingci, as if she wanted to cut his skin and bones. It''s a pity that Song Qingci was not afraid at all and stood there with a calm face. Unexpectedly, Mingxiu''s face suddenly turned dark, and his voice was even colder and biting: "You are not even worthy of carrying Qingci''s shoes. How can you find the courage to appear in front of me?" Wei Ning clearly felt that Ming Xiu had a different attitude towards her and Song Qingci. She gritted her teeth. Her pretty face looked a little distorted at the moment. She was extremely jealous of Song Qingci, and because of Ming Xiu''s words, she felt... Extremely resentful! Tears welled up in his eyes and rolled down his face. Wei Ning said sadly: "She is vulgar and looks like that. She is not worthy of carrying my shoes! But you are better, just because you don''t like me, you don''t give them to me." I showed no mercy and hit me again and again, you went too far!¡± ?Looking away, Wei Ning glared at Song Qingci: "Are you happy? Seeing Mr. Luo treat me so politely, and seeing him help you humiliate me, are you particularly proud?" (End of Chapter) Chapter 1503： ¡°Aren¡¯t you bringing it upon yourself?¡± Song Qingci raised his eyebrows. "you¡­" ?Weining gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Everyone is looking this way.¡± Song Qingci reminded. Although there were not many people around where they were standing, the moment Wei Ning walked over, many people were attracted to look towards Ming Xiu and Song Qingci. Even though Wei Ning''s voice was deliberately lowered, Ming Xiu was. The volume used was normal, so the people standing around them could hear what Ming Xiu said. At this moment, Wei Ning was reminded by Song Qingci, but she didn''t just accept it. She seemed to be completely possessed by jealousy and said without any appreciation: "You are so afraid of people seeing you. Is it possible that there is something about you that you can''t hide from others?" ?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother talking to such people.¡± Ming Xiu looked at Song Qingci and asked him to go to the Song family: "Let''s go over and accompany your parents." "good." Song Qingci nodded and left with Ming Xiu. No one looked at Wei Ning again. Seeing this, Wei Ning felt frustrated and jealous. She moved her eyes towards Mr. Wei and Wei Mingchuan, feeling that it was necessary to start from the two of them. Na Wei seeks justice for himself. At this moment, she didn''t want to care about anything, she just wanted to ask why the two of them should be treated differently? ¡°Grandpa! Dad!¡± Mr. Wei was talking to Jiang Boya. Beside him were not only the three Wei Mingchuan brothers, but also many company CEOs surrounding Jiang Boya. Some of them were chatting with Jiang Li about some business matters. Unexpectedly, , the harmonious atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by Weining''s voice. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Before Mr. Wei could speak, Wei Mingchuan frowned imperceptibly and asked Wei Ning. However, Wei Ning did not look at him, but asked Mr. Wei directly: "Why? Grandpa, why did you and my father give shares to Wei Xin? Since you gave her shares, why not give them to me? She, Wei Xin, is your granddaughter. I Isn¡¯t it? If you value blood, then I can tell you that I am also a descendant of the Wei family, not a child adopted by my father from outside..." ¡°Ning Ning, what are you talking about?!¡± ??Wei Mingchuan interrupted Wei Ning. He held back his rising anger and tried to sound gentle: "If you feel uncomfortable, you can go back to the room upstairs to rest for a while." It''s a pity that Wei Ning didn''t leave along the steps. She asked Wei Mingchuan with a tearful voice: "I am obviously your biological daughter, why don''t you tell your family? Why do you have to say that you adopted me from outside? My mother You are not married yet. If she didn''t really love you, how could she be single till now? ??Now that you have divorced my aunt, then you can marry my mother home so that I can be a legitimate child of the Wei family instead of a poor little adopted child! " Her words revealed a lot of information. For a time, the guests gathered together in twos and threes to discuss in a low voice. Everyone from the Qin family who came to the banquet was stunned. Being called "aunt" by Wei Ning shows that she is most likely Qin Yue''s daughter. Based on Wei Ning''s age, several elders of the Qin family all remembered that Qin Yue proposed to marry Wei Mingchuan shortly after Qin Qin married her. Studying abroad. As thoughts turned to this, the expressions of the Qin family all changed. After learning that she was pregnant, Qin Yue went abroad and gave birth to Wei Ning. A few years later, she brought Weining back to China and sent Wei Ning to Wei Mingchuan without telling her family. To be more precise, she brought Wei Ning to Wei Mingchuan. Weining was sent to live in the Wei family. ?Thinking about this, the faces of the Qin family became even more ugly. ??Knowing that Wei Mingchuan was the fianc¨¦ of her sister Qin Qin, she had a child with her brother-in-law, and later sent the child to the Wei family... What does Qin Yue mean? Is she hating Qin Qin? If so, then why does she do this? Due to Weining''s situation, the banquet had to be ended early. The Wei family was not worried about the guests talking nonsense outside. After all, everyone was in the same circle, and the Wei family was a first-class wealthy family, and everyone was more or less. You have to give him some face, not to mention that the CEOs of the three major groups, Jiang, RL, and Yu, are about to become the son-in-law of the Wei family. Unless anyone wants to go against the three major groups and make irresponsible remarks about what happened to the Wei family today. ?Of course, those who came to the banquet today will inevitably mention it to their families when they get home, but this is beyond the control of the Wei family. After the guests left one after another, Song Qingci said goodbye to Mr. Wei and the Wei family. Seeing Mingxiu and the Song family waiting nearby, Mr. Wei nodded lightly and said, "Go home and take a look at your room when you have time." It was arranged by your grandma herself.¡± "good." ?Song Qingci nodded. ??It''s not that Mr. Wei doesn''t want to keep his granddaughter Song Qingci at home, but Ming Xiu is watching. Mr. Wei has to give face to his future grandson-in-law. Speaking of which, his attitude is undoubtedly a bit low-key, but it can only be blamed on the people of the Wei family who did something wrong first, so it is inevitable that the dwarf will be the one to blame. After saying goodbye to the rest of the Wei family, Song Qingci left the Wei family with Ming Xiu and the Song family without saying anything more. ??Brothers Wei Mingchuan and three brothers sent it together, and brothers Wei Zichen and others followed behind. It¡¯s a bit reluctant to say it¡¯s a gift to the Song family, but they are actually seeing Ming Xiu off. The reason? Mingxiu''s identity is there, that is, the president of the three major groups, and his grandfather is Jiang Boya and his mother is Jiang Li. Even in the face of these two giants, the Wei family cannot do anything to neglect Mingxiu. A few minutes later, Wei Mingchuan and others returned to the living room. ¡°Where did you hear about it?¡± Mr. Wei stared at Weining and asked in a deep voice. ¡°Grandpa, are you trying to blame me?¡± Facing Mr. Wei''s intimidating gaze, Wei Ning bit his lip and did not answer. Instead, he asked with aggrieved eyes. On the side, the expressions of the four Wei Zichen brothers were dim and unclear. They never thought that Wei Ning would be their half-sister. If their mother knew about this, something might happen. Just imagine, when she was pregnant with her fourth child, my sister had an improper relationship with her brother-in-law, and later went abroad to give birth to the child. When the child was a little older, she returned to China and sent their evil offspring to her. Who could accept being raised by his own hands? Not to mention, for many years, their mother, including their four brothers, have been obsessed with treating Weining well, treating an illegitimate daughter as a biological daughter (sister), completely forgetting that she also has a biological daughter (sister) Xinxin ...Now that I think about it, while feeling full of guilt, I just feel like a big fool. Especially Wei Zimo. He had told Wei Zixu on the phone before that he would always have only one sister, Wei Ning, in his heart. At this moment, Song Qingci''s third brother by blood looked at Wei Ning. Undoubtedly the most complex. Mr. Wei looked at Wei Ning coldly: "You don''t know what day it is today? Don''t you know that on an occasion like today, your words and actions will bring shame to the entire Wei family?" "Am I wrong?" Wei Ning''s voice was filled with tears: "Obviously they are all children of the Wei family, why should I be the adopted one? Why did you and my father give shares to Wei Xin as soon as we found her? In your hearts, Am I so inferior to Wei Xin? If that¡¯s the case, could all the good things you did to me in the past be fake?¡± "You and Xinxin are naturally different. Your birth was planned by your biological mother. Being able to take you home and raise you is enough for you mother and daughter. And over the years, whether it is me or other people in this family, I''ve never made you feel a little wronged, but you''re not satisfied at all. Don''t you think you''re going too far if you want to compare with Xinxin?" ??This is the voice of Wei Mingchuan. His face is cold, his eyes are locked on Wei Ning, and he speaks word by word. ¡°Calculation? That¡¯s not it? It was you who fell in love with my mother, and that¡¯s how you got me!¡± ?Weining didn¡¯t believe what Wei Mingchuan said. ¡°If you want to know the truth, ask your biological mother. As for the shares you want, you won¡¯t be able to get them. It¡¯s best to give up as soon as possible.¡± Speaking of this, Wei Mingchuan turned his attention to Mr. Wei and Mrs. Wei: "Mom and Dad, you should be sleepy too. Why don''t you go back to your room and write. Wei Ning can make trouble if she wants, and you don''t have to worry about it." Hearing this, Mr. Wei said nothing more. He and Mrs. Wei got up, and the old couple left the living room. ??Second Uncle Wei and Third Uncle Wei left immediately after Mr. Wei and his wife left, leaving space for Mr. Wei Mingchuan and the others. ¡°Dad! You can¡¯t do this to me?¡± Wei Ning sobbed and said: "Wei Xin, eldest brother and I are all your children at first glance. You can''t be so cruel to me!" ??Wei Mingchuan ignored her and said to the four Wei Zichen brothers: "Go and do your work." ??Wei Zichen and the four of them said "Hmm" and walked out of the house together. ¡°Brother, let us go to your place.¡± Since joining the Wei family, Wei Zichen has lived outside in his own property for most of the year. When he heard the suggestion from his second brother Wei Zixu, Wei Zichen nodded, agreeing that his three younger brothers would go to his house. ''s residence. He knew that they must have something to say to him, and he knew what they wanted to say. "dad!" Seeing that her brothers had left, and her father who loved her was walking towards the stairs, Wei Ning became anxious and couldn''t help but call Wei Mingchuan. ¡°Either go back to your room and rest, or go to Qin¡¯s house to find your biological mother and ask for the truth.¡± ?Wei Mingchuan left a message and went to his own study. The Qin family. After returning from Wei''s house, Qin Yue was called to the living room by Qin Xiuping. "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue looked at her parents and brother in confusion. "You''re still asking what''s wrong?" Mr. Qin took the crutch in his hand and knocked it **** the floor twice, and then said: "As soon as Ning Ning caused a scene at the Wei family''s banquet, I wanted to ask Did you know beforehand?" ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t even know what you are talking about.¡± The implication is that she is confused about what happened to Wei Ning in the Wei family. "Ning Ning said it, and she said it in front of all the guests...she is your and Wei Mingchuan''s daughter. Is this true?" Mr. Wei already had the answer in his heart, but he still wanted to ask Qin Yue. After all, his sister-in-law and his brother-in-law were killed, and they did it during the sister''s pregnancy. Everyone felt shameless, and they felt that the Qin family''s tutor had something to do with it. question! ¡­¡± Qin Yue was stunned. After a moment, she came back to her senses, her face a little ugly: "That girl is talking nonsense, how could I do that, how could I give birth to her?" ¡°If you want to prove your innocence, do you dare to take a paternity test with Ning Ning?¡± Mr. Qin looked at Qin Yue with good eyesight. "As long as Ning Ning looks like you, you can''t deny the fact that she was born by you. Moreover, you suddenly wanted to go abroad for further study. According to the time calculation, it is not wrong that Ning Ning was born by you abroad, but I don¡¯t understand why you want to have an affair with your brother-in-law. Is there a shortage of men in the world?¡± Qin Xiuping looked directly into Qin Yue''s eyes: "Qin Qin is your biological sister, but you did something like that during her pregnancy. To be honest, I have to think too much about it." ¡°Eldest brother seems to think that Wei Ning is my daughter!¡± Qin Yue crossed her arms and said calmly: "Yes, I did give birth to Weining, and I even calculated it specially. Do you know why I did this? The reason is very simple. I hate Qin Qin, but the reason why I hate her is because of you..." Her eyes passed over the people present, and Qin Yue seemed to be telling someone else''s story. She said lightly: "Qin Qin and I are twin sisters. Just because my birth was smooth, and I have not yet landed, you just The fault lies with me, ?Now can you tell me what kind of truth this is? At that time, I was just a baby who didn''t know anything. Wasn''t it a mother''s responsibility to give birth to me? If she didn''t want me and thought I was a disaster, she could have found a way to get rid of me when she was pregnant with me. " Her expression gradually turned indifferent, Qin Yue continued: "Hate me, ignore me, all of them focus on Qin Qin, thinking that she is good everywhere... Qin Qin is loved by thousands of people, but I am an ugly duckling. It''s what Qin Qin wants, and you will hold it in front of her. Whenever I say what I want, you just pretend not to hear it. Even for marriage, you have thousands of choices to choose for Qin Qin, the eldest son of the Wei family. hansome. No one thought about me, just like they forgot that I was the same age as Qin Qin, and that I was also of marriageable age. Even if Qin Qin got married and gave birth to three children in a row, you still didn''t remember that I was still in the family, and you didn''t think of me as my daughter and sister. In this case, I don''t have a sense of existence. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me whether you add people or not. , but I am not feeling well after all, so naturally I have to find a way to make it smoother, don¡¯t you think? " The expressions on the faces of the Qin family present here, especially the Qin family elders and Qin Xiuping brothers, became extremely unnatural. ?At some point, Qin Qin appeared at the stairs on the second floor, and she listened to what Qin Yue said. "Even if we are at fault, you can''t do such a thing! But you are not only pregnant with your brother-in-law''s child, but you also went abroad to give birth to her, and then returned to the country and gave the child to Wei Mingchuan. Did you do all this? Just to take revenge on Qin Qin and take revenge on us? But what¡¯s wrong with Qin Qin? You can retaliate against us directly, after all, it is our fault..." Qin Yue sneered: "Qin Qin is your treasure. Something happened to her, and you are the one who feels uncomfortable. Is this retaliation for you? It''s a pity. I just want my good sister to feel bad, including guarding her. Ning was sent to Wei Mingchuan and he took it back to the Wei family. This also gave Wei Ning an upright identity. I just don¡¯t know if my good sister will go crazy knowing that she is helping me raise my child. " Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1504： Extra story: It’s you (17) ¡°What does it mean to help you raise your children?¡± The voice that suddenly sounded was from Qin Qin, Mother Wei. She had come down from the stairs at this moment, her face was green and white, and her eyes were staring at Qin Yue as if she wanted to eat someone: "Speak to me clearly. !¡± ¡°You heard everything!¡± Qin Yue met Qin Qin''s gaze and laughed suddenly: "Since you have heard everything, is it necessary to ask more questions? Or maybe you feel that the stimulation is not enough and you want me to continue to stimulate you so that you know what you are doing. How stupid are you? You didn''t know how to look for your biological daughter for many years. Instead, you helped me, your biological sister who intervened in your marriage, to raise a child. You raised her child with such concentration that you even subconsciously recognized my daughter as your own. Qin Qin, you just Tell me, are you stupid?" ¡°You are presumptuous!¡± Qin Qin was so angry that her teeth chattered at being verbally humiliated by her sister whom she had always regarded as nothing. She walked up to Qin Yue in a few steps and raised her hand to slap him. But she didn''t expect that Qin Yue had sharp eyes and quick hands. He grabbed Wan Bu in her hand and looked at her coldly: "My good sister, who do you think you are? You are so presumptuous in front of me. In this case, I will Let me give you a feeling." ?Shoot Qin Qin''s hand away, Qin Yue slapped him casually. ¡°Do you feel it? You asked for it!¡± ¡°Qin Yue!¡± Qin Xiuping didn''t wait for Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin to say anything. He stood up suddenly and glared at Qin Yue: "You have become more capable when you attack your sister!" ¡°Why, Qin Qin is allowed to do something to me, but I can¡¯t even lay a finger on her?¡± Qin Yue sneered: "Brother, I know that you, your second brother, and your parents are partial, but please remember that I am no longer the Qin Yue who is ignored by all of you, or even disliked by you!" ¡°Old man, help me go back to the room and lie down for a while. My temples are throbbing and painful.¡± Standing up slowly, Mrs. Qin looked at Mr. Qin and said something. Hearing this, Mr. Qin didn¡¯t say anything. He stood up and helped Mrs. Qin to leave the living room. After Mr. Qin and his wife left, the wives and children of brothers Qin Xiuping and Qin Xiuan silently got up and went back to their own rooms on the second floor, leaving space for Qin Xiuping and his four siblings. That''s right, they are four brothers and sisters, and Qin Xiu''an is the second eldest child in this family, only one year younger than Qin Xiu Ping. His occupation is university professor, therefore, he does not work at Qin''s. ?This made him just look at Qin Yue quietly, with the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, without saying anything. ?It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s just that he is an academic and doesn''t know how to deal with Qin Yue. After all, what Qin Yue said is true. Although he did not ignore the other party or dislike her, due to his cold temperament and few words, he paid a lot of attention to Qin Yue, his younger sister. If he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her, it would naturally be impossible to talk about it. Not waiting to be seen. But this just proves that his relationship with Qin Yue is average. As for whether he knows that other people in the family are deliberately ignoring each other and not wanting to see this sister, he... actually sees it to some extent. However, as a person who is afraid of trouble, it is a bit difficult for him to step in and take care of it. To be honest, it is a bit difficult for him. How do you manage this when you barely speak a few words? ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± After recovering from Qin Yue''s slap, Qin Qin seemed to have gone crazy and was torn with Qin Yue. Together, the two sisters are nearly a hundred years old. In the living room, you grabbed my hair and I grabbed your hair. You scratched me and I scratched you. They refused to give in to each other and completely ignored their own image. "enough!" Qin Xiuping scolded. But Qin Yue and Qin Qin turned a deaf ear. Seeing this, Qin Xiuping glared at Qin Xiu''an: "What are you still doing sitting there? Come with me and pull them away!" ??One of the two brothers held Qin Yue and the other held Qin Qin. It took a lot of effort to separate the two sisters from the tearing. "You''re so promising! You didn''t even look at how old you are, and you started fighting in the living room. You don''t think it''s embarrassing, I''m blushing for you!" Qin Xiuping stared at Qin Yue and Qin Yue with a gloomy face. He said: "My sister is plotting against my sister. After my sister knew that she was being plotted against, she didn''t want to deal with the problem calmly. Instead, she went crazy. Is there something wrong with your brains?" ?¡± ¡°How do I deal with the problem?¡± Qin Qin yelled at Qin Xiuping: "Qin Yue, this bitch, coveted my husband and asked me to help her raise her children for many years. She treated me as a fool from the beginning. Tell me, I am now How to calm down the anger in your heart?¡± There were footsteps outside the living room door. After a while, Wei Ning''s figure appeared in the living room. She sensed that something was wrong with her anger. She also saw that Qin Xiuping and others had bad expressions. She couldn''t help but feel nervous and wanted to turn around and go outside to wait for a while. I couldn''t even leave even if I wanted to. She had already guessed what the scene in the living room was about. It was just that her biological mother and adoptive mother knew what she said at the Wei family. Otherwise, the two of them would not be in such an awkward situation at the moment. ?Hair is messy, and the clothes on his body are full of wrinkles. You can tell that someone has touched him at a glance. Feeling guilty, Wei Ning turned around without hesitation. Unexpectedly, before she even opened her legs, she heard her biological mother''s voice: "Stop!" "Little... aunt, you... what''s the matter with you?" ??????????????????????????????????????? Wei Ning turned his attention to Qin Yue and looked like he was pretending to be calm. "Snapped!" A crisp sound. "Snapped!" Another sound. Qin Yue slapped Weining twice in succession, and then said with a cold face: "Did I tell you not to go to the banquet? Did I tell you not to go to the banquet? Did you tell me that you should behave yourself after you get over it? Why don''t you take these words from me? Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Why did you hit my Ning Ning?¡± ?At this time, Qin Qin''s voice suddenly sounded. She was definitely stupid. She already knew Wei Ning''s life experience, but she still defended Wei Ning in front of his biological mother. She was hopelessly stupid. Even brothers Qin Xiuping and Qin Xiu''an couldn''t help but frown. ¡°Qin Qin, if you say you are stupid, you are really stupid!¡± Pointing her finger at Wei Ning, Qin Yue said mockingly: "Look clearly, is this your daughter? Open your eyes wide. Although she has been raised by you for many years, she was born by me. Do you want to ask her now?" Do you recognize me as your mother or me as your mother?¡± ?Weining''s mind went blank after being slapped twice by Qin Yue, and her ears were buzzing. She was shocked and confused. When she came to her senses, she burst into tears. ?Since she has grown up, everyone in her family has loved her. But today, the Wei and Qin families are all dissatisfied with her. Why? Why do everyone do this to her? ?Especially her biological mother, who slapped her twice casually. Could it be that she was not a daughter in her heart at all? ¡°You said Ning Ning was born to you, right?¡± ??Qin Qin glared at Qin Yue fiercely. She came to Weining''s side and said with heartache in her eyes: "You don''t know how to hide? Let that madman Qin Yue beat you?" "Aunt, don''t talk about my mother like that." Tears fell from Wei Ning''s eyes. Hearing the name from her mouth, Qin Qin was stunned for a moment. For a long time, her eyes were full of disbelief, and she asked in a trembling voice: "What did you just say? What to call me?¡± ¡°I know my origins.¡± Hearing what Weining said, Qin Qin couldn''t help but take two steps back. Qin Yue laughed out loud: "You were shocked, weren''t you? Qin Qin, this shows how failed you are as a person. You have raised a child for many years. It makes you feel bad to call you such a proper name, right? " The corners of Qin Qin''s mouth twitched, her face turned pale, and she didn''t make a sound for a long time. "Qin Yue, don''t take your shamelessness as an honor. Now you can either go back to your room or leave this home!" ??Qin Xiuping was worried that if Qin Qin continued to be stimulated by Qin Yue, there was no guarantee that she would really go crazy. "Are you afraid? You are all afraid, right? Afraid that Qin Qin will become a psychopath, haha... It''s so good. I didn''t expect that there will be times when you are afraid. However, I''m not going anywhere now. This is the Qin family, and naturally it''s mine too. Home." After saying that, Qin Yue''s eyes were full of pride and she went up to the second floor with a smile. ¡°Tell me why you are going crazy today? Don¡¯t you know what kind of occasion it was? Isn¡¯t it true that your words will make the Qin family and the Wei family the talk of the town?¡± Qin Xiuping questioned Weining. "Uncle, you blame me, but what''s wrong with me? Wei Xin is a bloodline of the Wei family, and I am the same. Why can''t I become the true eldest lady of the Wei family and have to live with the status of being adopted by my father? "In the Wei family?" Wei Ning''s eyes were full of unwillingness, and she choked and said: "I can''t understand why my grandfather and my father are so unfair to me, and I can''t even understand why they gave Wei Xin shares today, and my grandfather even They say that I will never own Wei¡¯s shares in this life, why should they treat me like this?¡± ¡°Just because you are not a legitimate daughter, is this reason enough?¡± Qin Xiu''an suddenly spoke: "Qin Yue conceived you in revenge for her sister, and she had you with her own brother-in-law. To put it bluntly, you are just an illegitimate daughter. The Wei family can give you an adopted daughter." In my opinion, this is more glamorous than your identity as an illegitimate daughter. Tell me what you are dissatisfied with?" ¡°Second brother!¡± Qin Xiuping signaled Qin Xiu''an not to talk any more. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiu''an knew what he meant, but did not stop talking. He continued: "As for the shares you mentioned, they were given to her by the Wei family to compensate Wei Xin. What qualifications do you have?" Say this is unfair to you?" He didn''t want to say anything, but the stubbornness of the little girl in front of him forced him to make two comments. To be honest, Qin Xiu''an really didn''t expect that Wei Ning would be Qin Yue''s child. He didn''t expect that half of the blood in the daughter who had been raised by Qin Qin for many years was from their Qin family. ?He was shocked by Qin Yue''s shameless behavior back then, and stunned by Qin Qin''s stupidity. After his biological daughter was found, he was so stupid that he couldn''t understand it! ??If you don''t wake up in time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get the approval of your own daughter. ¡°Illegitimate daughter? Am I the one who wants to be an illegitimate daughter?¡± ?Weining murmured in tears. "My kindness to you over the years has only earned you the word ''aunt'' just now. Ning Ning, do you have any intention?" Qin Qin said something to Wei Ning, then she laughed at herself and walked up the stairs. After a while, only the brothers Qin Xiuping and Wei Ning were left in the living room. "Some things have to be figured out by yourself, otherwise, by the time you realize you regret it, it will be too late!" Qin Xiuping looked at Weining quietly for a moment, and then asked Qin Xiu''an to go to the room of his parents to have a look. After all, Qin Yue''s outburst, not to mention the impact on the two elders, at least made them feel uncomfortable. Once they can''t think about it, their bodies may not be able to bear it! ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Qin Xiuping knocked on the door. "come in." Mr. Qin¡¯s voice came from the room. ?Opening the door, Qin Xiuping and Qin Xiuan entered the room one after another. Seeing Qin Xiu''an closing the door, Mr. Qin said, "Sit down." ¡°Mom, are you feeling better now?¡± ?Looking at Old Mrs. Qin, Qin Xiuping''s eyes were filled with concern. "much better." Mrs. Qin Tian responded, and then she was silent for a moment and said with a sad look: "Qin Yue resents everyone in the family, and the source is me. I should not be angry with her, so that all of you don''t want me to be unhappy, and stand here with me. Along the way, I ignored Qin Yue. I knew I was not a good mother, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would choose to hurt Qin¡¯er in order to take revenge on me¡­¡± "She could have spoken out directly if she was dissatisfied, but she didn''t. Instead, she chose to hurt Qin Qin in that way. In my opinion, Qin Yue''s temperament is too extreme! In this regard, Ning Ning is very similar to her! " ¡°Is your eldest sister okay?¡± Mr. Qin asked. Qin Xiuping smiled bitterly: "It''s good that she didn''t have an emotional breakdown when something like that happened." What should we talk about? It would be difficult for any woman to accept this kind of thing after helping others raise a child for many years, and in the end, the child becomes a supercilious person and calls the mother who has raised her for many years "aunt" in front of her biological mother. What''s more, the child who was raised by himself... her biological mother is his biological sister, and her biological father is her bedside person. No matter what the story is, to put it bluntly, as a woman, Qin Qin, his eldest sister has suffered double... betray. But then again, Qin Xiuping personally believes that his ex-brother-in-law Wei Mingchuan is either a messy person in his private life, or I don¡¯t know how Qin Yue figured out how to figure out each other, and the two even have children! ¡°You have been too used to Qin Qin since she was a child, making her grow taller and older, but not brains.¡± Qin Xiu''an was expressionless as he said: "Since the Wei family has found Xinxin, Qin Qin, as a mother, should show the attitude she should have as a mother no matter what. And how did she do it? Even the Wei family today If she doesn¡¯t attend the banquet, she is telling everyone how much she dislikes Xinxin. If she doesn¡¯t change her attitude, I¡¯m sure Xinxin will never recognize her!¡± ¡°Let your mother and your eldest sister have a good chat later. I think she will be able to listen.¡± Mr. Qin looked at Mrs. Qin. ¡°I will talk to Qin¡¯er.¡± Old Mrs. Qin expressed her position. "This girl from the Wei family because of Xinxin first attracted everyone''s envy, which was unexpected, and because of Ningning, the guests saw enough jokes." Mr. Qin sighed and said, "Director Jiang and the others may think that the Wei family is in chaos. I just hope that this matter will not cause any trouble between Xinxin and Mr. Luo, so that our Qin family may be taken care of by Mr. Luo in the future. " The old house of the Jiang family. ¡°My melon is a bit big today!¡± ??Jiang Li and Jiang Boya came back from Wei''s house. They were sitting in the living room chatting. When she heard what she said, Jiang Boya''s eyes were full of doting and helplessness: "What you are eating are melons from your future in-laws." Hearing this, Jiang Li smiled and said: "It''s nothing. There are quite a few people here today, and everyone has something to gain. It won''t change anything if I have one more or one less me. Besides, it''s not me who made the little boy of their Wei family A girl reveals such intimate things at a banquet.¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1505： Extra story: It’s you (18) ¡°In the final analysis, the Wei family treated that girl as too innocent.¡± Hearing what Jiang Yi said, Jiang Li couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "Are you sure you''re not stupid?" ¡°You know better.¡± ??Jiang Boya shook his head lightly: "Anyway, that girl is just a child. How can you make trouble with her?" ¡°Do I have it?¡± ??Jiang Li looked innocent: "Dad, I was just chatting with you casually, but I didn''t express any opinions on what the girl from the Wei family said." ¡°You have a lot of complaints in your heart.¡± ?Jiang Boya threw out a sentence. "That''s what''s wrong with you. What''s on my mind? Do you still want to impose restrictions?" Jiang Li asked with a smile. Hearing this, Jiang Boya shook his head again: "Okay, I can''t talk to you." ??Jiang Li chuckled: "I''m not making excuses." ¡°I know, no matter what you say, you always have your reason.¡± ??Jiang Boya''s tone was both helpless and doting. ¡°Praise me sincerely and not forcefully?¡± ?Jiang Li asked the other party holding back a smile. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m forcing myself?¡± ?Jiang Boya asked rhetorically. "I''m sorry, I can''t tell. After all, you have practiced Taoism for thousands of years!" ?? Being teased like this by his precious daughter, Jiang Boya rubbed his forehead and felt dumbfounded for a moment: "I think you are getting more and more amazing. Even you and me are making fun of you." "Don''t you think so? But with the way you dominate in the mall, I think you are particularly powerful, and this is it." Jiang Li smiled, she gave Jiang Boya a thumbs up, and then said: "And I She is your daughter. She is lucky to inherit your style. Otherwise, JL would not have been born. " After hearing what she said, Jiang Boya couldn''t help laughing: "Are you praising yourself or me, an old father?" ??Jiang Li: "Of course you are praising my wise and wise father!" To avoid Jiang Boya not believing it, she pointed to her eyes: "Did you see it? The windows of my soul are full of sincerity!" Once again, Jiang Boya was amused and laughed out loud: "My sister-in-law is right, you are the life treasure of the family. That boy Hanhan learned from you." "I am a lady, I am quiet!" ??Jiang Li denied it. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to deny it so quickly, dad knows you¡¯re having **** in colorful clothes.¡± ?Jiang Boya''s expression was obviously moved. "Ah! You saw through it just like that. It seems that my acting skills are not good enough and I need to practice more in the future!" Jiang Li said with a smile, and then heard Jiang Boya mention what happened at the Wei family banquet: "Although the Wei family has lost face in front of so many guests, after all, it is their private matter, but the daughter of Doubao My friend is a descendant of the Wei family. This is an indisputable fact. You should not have any prejudice against that child because of this incident. " ¡°Dad, am I stupid?¡± ?Jiang Li pretended to be wronged. ??Jiang Boya immediately stared: "Who dares to say that my daughter is a fool? I will go to him to settle the score!" ?Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with resentment: "Since I''m not the one, why did you say that to me just now?" That Wei Ning is brainless, and her Doubao''s girlfriend, Song Qingci, is also Wei Xin, the newly found bloodline of the Wei family. Although she and Wei Ning are half-sisters, she passed through Song Qing Despite the little girl''s contact and her observation, the future daughter-in-law has a very smart mind and can distinguish right from wrong. Since the little girl is a good person, what reason does she have to be biased? ¡°It turned out to be my fault!¡± ??Jiang Boya coughed twice and said, "It''s my father''s fault. I''m afraid you''ll get tired of the messy things in the Wei family and have a bad opinion of Doubao''s girlfriend." ¡°Am I the kind of person who has a small belly and chicken intestines and doesn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong?¡± ?Jiang Li asked. "of course not." ?Jiang Boya responded without thinking. ¡°This is the end!¡± Jiang Li looked at the handsome old man in front of him and snorted softly, and said: "What happened to the Wei family is not the fault of Qingci. Besides, based on my understanding of Mr. Wei, he is not a man who can take the initiative to betray the family. , I think there is a hidden story in the matter of the illegitimate daughter." ¡°The men of the Wei family really value their family. Otherwise, I would not have given the opportunity to work with the Wei family for many years.¡± ??Jiang Boya said: "By the way, I''ll ask Doubao later. If his relationship develops stably, just choose a time for the three elders to sit together and settle their affairs, and then choose a date for the wedding." "good." ?Jiang Li nodded. She knew that the three families Jiang Boya mentioned were sitting together. One side was naturally their family, and the other side probably included the Song family and the Wei family. After all, the future daughter-in-law is of Wei family blood, but she was raised by the Song family since she was a child. As men, they have to respect both the Song family and the Wei family and regard both families as in-laws! ¡­ In the community where the Song family lived, Song Qingci walked beside Ming Xiu, and the two of them walked towards the gate of the community. Suddenly, Song Qingci said: "What happened today made you laugh." "Um?" Obviously, Mingxiu didn''t understand for a while. ¡°I mean the one who caused the scene in front of my grandfather.¡± Song Qing Ci explanation. "nothing." Mingxiu shook his head and said, "You didn''t cause the incident, so you don''t need to take it to heart." Hearing this, Song Qingci did not answer, but asked: "Is it really appropriate for me to accept the five percent share?" ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Ming Xiu was puzzled: "The shares were given to you by Director Wei and Mr. Wei on their own initiative. They made the reason very clear in public. There is no need for you to feel any psychological burden. As for the trouble your half-sister made, she was just jealous of you. !¡± ¡°She likes you very much.¡± ?Song Qing Ci suddenly came up with this sentence. ¡°That¡¯s her business, what does it have to do with me?¡± There was nothing unusual about Mingxiu¡¯s handsome face. ¡°You really have no feelings for her?¡± ?Song Qingci¡¯s eyes were full of curiosity. "No." Mingxiu answered simply and neatly. "She is very hostile to me. In her heart, she most likely thinks that I snatched you from her." Song Qingci looked at Mingxiu and said, "Maybe she will come to me and ask me to talk to you." "Breaking up." "I am a person, not an object." Robbing him? Mingxiu was a little speechless and asked: "When do you think we will let the elders formally meet and settle our affairs?" Song Qingci raised his eyebrows: "Don''t think about it anymore?" ¡°Are you dissatisfied with me?¡± Ming Xiu frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ?Song Qingci shook his head. Ming Xiu: "In that case, you can decide the date." "I''m worried that you will regret it." Song Qingci said as he walked: "I''m just a young police officer, and my family relationship is a bit complicated. Are you sure you want to be with me forever?" "You are very good! And I said from the beginning that we are dating on the premise of getting married. Naturally, I want to be with you for a lifetime. As for the family relationship you mentioned, I personally think you handled it very well and did not give up on your adoptive parents. As a family, we don¡¯t just care about giving birth to kindness and forget about cultivating kindness because of the good conditions of the Wei family.¡± After listening to Ming Xiu''s words, Song Qingci pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to lie to you. My feelings towards the Wei family are quite complicated. To say how much emotion I have, it''s definitely false. But I don''t have any feelings... but I accept it." I bought the shares given to me by my grandfather. Looking back now, I feel that I am a bit hypocritical. " "Emotions are born out of love. Since the Wei family is willing to give, it means that they made a decision after careful consideration. It doesn''t matter if you accept it. Besides, will you sell those shares at will? Especially to the opponents of the Wei family at a low price. Or other shareholders of Wei¡¯s?¡± Ming Xiu stopped and looked at Song Qingci. Upon hearing this, Song Qingci shook his head without thinking, "No." ¡°Do you still have a psychological burden now?¡± The corners of his lips were slightly raised. When Ming Xiu saw that Song Qingci was silent for a long time, he couldn''t help but rub her head and said: "With the five percent of the shares, you only need to receive the dividends. Once the Wei family is in need, , you can use the shares in your hands to support, and I will always stand behind you and be your solid and powerful backing.¡± Song Qingci¡¯s eyes were clear, and she said extremely seriously: ¡°But I want a lot of money to no avail.¡± ¡­¡± Ming Xiu was startled for a moment, and then a low laugh broke out in his throat. "why are you laughing?" Song Qingci looked up at him with confusion in his eyes. ¡°I just think you are very innocent.¡± Speaking, Mingxiu rubbed the other person''s head again. "I''m just stupid. You think I''m stupid, don''t you?" Song Qingci glared: "I was admitted to the police academy with high scores, and I was a top student in the police academy. I''m not stupid at all!" ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were stupid.¡± Mingxiu comforted him: "With Wei''s annual profit, you will get a lot of dividends in the future. With money, you can do what you want to do, such as making yourself and the people around you live better. You can choose to support children in impoverished mountainous areas who need to study but cannot afford tuition fees. In addition, you can purchase supplies and donate them to charity organizations. In short, you can spend whatever you want with the money. This is not a problem that can bother people. " ¡­¡± ?Song Qingci looked stunned, feeling that she had little knowledge after all, and felt ashamed for a moment. After a while, she and Ming Xiu continued to move forward. She said slightly uncomfortably, "It''s because I have limited knowledge." Mingxiu: "You are very good and excellent." ¡°What¡¯s good about me and what¡¯s so great about me?¡± Glancing at Mingxiu, Song Qingci muttered, "You know how to coax me." "You are brave, kind, and responsible. You stand up to the bad guys and act swiftly to subdue the bad guys quickly and protect the people from the bad guys." Mingxiu''s tone was serious. After hearing what he said, Song Qingci felt embarrassed: "That''s what I should do." Responsibilities, what does this have to do with her being good, and her excellence? This person was really obedient, as if he didn''t need any money, but she sounded quite happy. Could it be that she is also a vain woman? " ¡°There is no right or wrong. What I see is that you are indeed very good and outstanding!¡± Ming Xiu curled his lips and brought the topic back to the formal meeting of the elders: "When the elders meet later, remember to tell Uncle Song, Aunt Luo, and Mr. Wei, Dong and Wei." "¡­I see." After hesitating for a moment, Song Qingci replied. Yes, since she went to the Wei family to attend the banquet today and accepted the 5% share, she regarded herself as a member of the Wei family and officially recognized her marriage to the Wei family. In this case , if she and the person next to her want to make a marriage agreement, and the elders of both parties need to formally meet, they will naturally have to talk to the Wei family and ask the elders of the Wei family to come forward. Otherwise, it means that you do not regard yourself as a member of the Wei family, and it is also a disrespect for the elders of the Wei family. Maybe, the parents of the Song family will be implicated, and they will be said to have no tutoring! Out of the gate of the community, Ming Xiu stopped and said, "Just send it here." "good." Even though Song Qingci said this, he still sent Ming Xiu to the car on the roadside, watched him get into the car, and then watched the driver drive away. Then he looked away and turned back to the community. ¡°Mingxiu left?¡± Walking into the house, Song Qingci heard Luo Xianghui''s voice and nodded "Yes". She said, "I sent him to the gate of the community and watched him get in the car before he came back." ¡°Sit down here with mom.¡± Luo Xianghui waved and upon seeing this, Song Qingci walked to her and sat down next to her. At this time, Song Yaohua said, "Ming Xiu didn''t say anything to you, did he?" ¡­¡± Song Qingci didn¡¯t understand. Song Qinghui explained to his old father: "Dad, what I mean is that if something like that happened today, would my future brother-in-law be dissatisfied? For example, would it be troublesome for you to have two families?" ¡°No. He said it was nothing.¡± Song Qingci shook her head. She briefly recounted the conversation with Ming Xiu to her family, and finally said: "He understands my situation, and I have not deliberately concealed anything from him. By the way, he said that if he had time, I want to settle our affairs, let¡¯s decide the date, and let¡¯s sit down and have a meal together.¡± Song Qinghui: "Are you planning to let his elders formally meet our parents?" Song Qingci: "Yeah." Song Yaohua: "If you and Mingxiu are satisfied with each other, it''s okay for us as elders to meet formally, but don''t forget to tell your grandfather and your biological father in advance." Luo Xianghui: "Listen to your dad. Engagement is a big deal. You must be informed by your biological father." ¡°When we set a date, I will go over and talk to them.¡± So far, the Wei family has not asked her for anything, but has given her 5% of the group''s shares. Whether as a junior or the beneficiary of the shares, he must respect the elders of the Wei family. After hesitating for a moment, Luo Xianghui said: "Xiao Ci, actually mom is still a little worried that if you marry Ming Xiu... you will be wronged because of different habits in life and other aspects." Song Qingci: "Mom, don''t worry. You, my dad, and my brother have all met Luo Mingxiu''s elders. You have also talked together. You should be able to see and feel it. Whether it is Luo Mingxiu Xiu¡¯s grandfather, or his mother, they are very kind.¡± Luo Xianghui: "You are right, but there is a huge difference between our two families..." ?Song Yaohua and Song Qinghui nodded beside them. "But Luo Mingxiu and I like each other, not our family background. Besides, I am not coveting his family background or wealth and status. If he cared about these, he would not have offered to marry me in the first place. premise communication.¡± Song Qingci smiled helplessly: "Don''t worry, you can trust my vision, I promise you won''t see the wrong person!" (End of Chapter) Chapter 1506： Extra story: It’s you (19) ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve identified Mingxiu?¡± ?Luo Xianghui felt the need to confirm again. After all, marriage was not a child''s play. She didn''t want her beloved daughter to make a hasty decision. "Um." Song Qingci nodded without hesitation, a smile lingering in her eyes: "I will never regret the decision I made!" ¡°Well, since you have decided that Ming Xiu will live with him for the rest of your life, your father, brother, and I naturally wish you well and hope that you can live a happy life after you have your own family!¡± ?Luo Xianghui¡¯s eyes were kind. She looked at the daughter she raised in front of her and sent her most sincere blessings. ??Song Yaohua and his wife said nothing, but their blessings were all written in their eyes. ¡°Thank you, mom and dad, and thank you brother!¡± ?Song Qingci looked moved and felt warm in his heart. ¡°Sister-in-law, Haohao, like my grandparents and father, wishes my sister-in-law and Uncle Luo happiness forever!¡± ??Song Yuhao is a little boy, he is as big as a kid, he speaks in a childish voice with crooked eyebrows, and never forgets to send two heartfelt words filled with blessings. ??He learned this from his good friend Luo Zeyu. ¡°The little man is as big as the devil!¡± ?Song Qingci smiled and looked at the little guy sitting in Luo Xianghui''s arms, and casually rubbed his head. ¡°Sister-in-law, Haohao¡¯s blessings come from the bottom of my heart!¡± Child Song Yuhao pointed to his heart, blinked his big round eyes, and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can go to my heart and listen carefully!" ¡°How could I not believe it?!¡± Song Qingci smiled and said: "We Haohao are the most honest little babies, so naturally we will not use false words to coax my little aunt." "Of course." Child Song Yuhao straightened his little body, then frowned slightly and said: "However, I am a big child now, not the baby my sister-in-law said. I sincerely hope that my sister-in-law will not treat me as a child anymore! " As soon as the voice fell, the child Song Yuhao looked serious, and his eyes fell on Song Qingci, who was not to mention how serious he was. Seeing this, Song Qingci couldn''t help laughing: "I know!" ?Feeling that his sister-in-law was trying to deal with him, child Song Yuhao couldn''t help but emphasize his tone: "Sister-in-law, I''m very serious now!" Hearing this, Song Qingci stopped laughing, cleared her throat again, and then pretended to be serious, she said, "Is my attitude still correct now?" ??Child Song Yuhao folded his arms, tightened his face, and nodded slowly. How does he look like this? He looks so cute! However, both Song Yaohua and his wife, as well as Song Qinghui and Song Qingci, brothers and sisters, tried hard not to laugh out loud. Song Qingci said: "My little friend Song Yuhao, I know your sister-in-law very well. You are already a grown-up child with your own ideas, not the kind of baby who only cries." ¡°It¡¯s good that my sister-in-law knows.¡± ?Children Song Yuhao nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, Song Yaohua and others laughed out loud at the same time. ? Among them, the sister-in-law Song Qingci is naturally indispensable. Children Song Yuhao looked at this and that, wondering what the family members were laughing at. well! It¡¯s so hard to guess what adults are thinking! Shaking his head, the little guy slipped out of grandma''s arms and stood still on the ground. ¡°You guys just laugh slowly, I¡¯ll go back to my room and read a book.¡± With his little hands behind his back, Meng Tuanzi stepped on his short legs and left the living room, shaking his head. Hearing the laughter in the living room increase in volume, the child Song Yuhao thought to himself: Are all adults so childish? He couldn''t stop laughing, he was worse than a child like him. well! Without the little one around, the people in the living room talked more casually. No, Luo Xianghui suddenly said: "Your biological mother didn''t show up at the banquet today. Doesn''t she have something on her mind?" There was nothing strange on Song Qingci''s face. She said calmly: "Maybe." "Xiao Ci, you... don''t think too much about it. Even if your biological mother''s attitude towards you is not very good, you have a mother! Mom will always love us, Xiao Ci, as well as your father, your brother, and Haohao, we Love you forever!" Hearing what Luo Xianghui said, Song Qingci couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Mom, you don''t have to be so sensational, I have nothing wrong with me, and I know very well where my home is and that I have the best family. As for the Wei family, I In the future, it will be enough to move around like relatives.¡± ?Emotions don''t come together overnight, and it also depends on the relationship. If her so-called biological mother doesn''t want to see her, then she naturally doesn''t need to care about him. ??It''s just a blood relationship. It''s the other person''s right to like whoever she likes. She doesn''t crave the mother''s love from her biological mother. What¡¯s more, she doesn¡¯t lack maternal love, nor does she lack fatherly love! So, the attitude of her biological father and mother had no impact on her at all. The Qin family. Second floor. Qin Qin, the mother of Wei, closed the door and sat in front of the dressing table. She couldn''t understand why Qin Yue hated her and dealt with her in such a way... Is it her fault that she is not liked by her parents and brothers? As a sister, she thinks she has been good to Qin Yue since she was a child. At least when asking her parents to buy her what she wants, Qin Yue''s share is indispensable. ??And when playing outside, if any short-sighted person dares to bully Qin Yue, her sister will also speak out to protect him. Did she not do enough? Qin Qin couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t know that every time she asked her parents for a gift, she would bring a similar gift to Qin Yue, but she never thought whether Qin Yue would like it. In other words, she imposed her preferences on Qin Yue. In Qin Yue''s view, this not only showed her superiority, but also gave her charity. How could Qin Yue be happy and think she is a good sister? They are obviously both daughters of the Qin family, and they are twin sisters. When their parents buy gifts for their sister, why don¡¯t their parents think about what they like? Rather, the elder sister said to bring one to her younger sister, and then the younger sister received the same gift from her parents: My elder sister liked it! Does Qin Yue feel fair in her heart? The answer is undoubtedly no. Living in the same home, no one considers Qin Yue''s feelings. Outside, Qin Qin thinks that she protects Qin Yue, but she is afraid that only she knows what her protection is. ?Well, actually that protection was just an afterthought! ??That is to say, he did not stand up to Qin Yue as soon as he was bullied. He only stood up and said a few words to Qin Yue in a symbolic way after the incident happened. Suddenly, Qin Qin swept all the cosmetics to the ground. She feels that Qin Yue is ungrateful, she feels that Qin Yue is heartless, and she feels that Qin Yue deserves death! Trampling all her good intentions to the ground and plotting against her husband... Even though Wei Mingchuan is now her ex-husband, when Qin Yue plotted against Wei Mingchuan, Wei Mingchuan was her serious husband and her man. As a result... Qin Yue was shameless and evil-minded. Not only did she climb into her husband''s bed, but... she also gave birth to an evil son! What about her? He actually didn¡¯t know anything, but he raised a scoundrel and pampered him a lot. In the end, he got the word "aunt" and raised a white-eyed wolf. How ridiculous! ?Looking back on the past, Qin Qin no longer wants to stay in the country. She wants to stay away from people who make her feel disgusted and people who make her feel chilled. She wants to stay far away, and it is best not to meet again. After making a decision, Qin Qin started packing her suitcase. About half an hour later, she walked out of the room to say goodbye to her parents. ¡°What? You are going to live abroad!¡± In the room of Mr. Qin and his wife, Mrs. Qin was stunned for a moment after hearing what Qin Qin said. ¡°Our family has a vineyard and a pasture abroad. I want to go there and relax. If I get used to it, I will settle there.¡± Qin Qin spoke mechanically, with no emotion on his face. "Can you let go of everything in the country? Besides, Xinxin has just been found and you haven''t even seen her, so you left like this, are you worthy of that child?" Old Mrs. Qin asked. "There''s nothing we can''t let go of. Zichen and his four brothers are all grown up and have their own things to do, so there''s no need for me to worry. And you and my dad have your eldest and second brothers by your side, so I''m relieved. As for... As for Wei Xin, I was sorry for her at the beginning and only wanted to protect Xiaosi, which led to her being taken away... It was my fault. After I left the country, my mother handed this card to her for me, and it was Consider it my compensation!¡± After divorcing Wei Mingchuan, Qin Qin received a lot of their common property. In addition to the dowry given by the Qin family when Qin Qin married Wei Mingchuan, she can now be regarded as a rich woman with a lot of assets. Putting the bank card in her hand on the table, Qin Qin took out two more keys from her bag. ¡°My mother also transferred me to Wei Xin¡¯s name in the large flat in the city center and the villa in the north of the city. The documents and other documents are placed on the dressing table in my room.¡± After a slight pause, she added: "I also have a box of jewelry on the dressing table, also for Wei Xin." Old Mrs. Qin did not speak. Mr. Qin asked: "Have you thought about it, have you really decided to settle abroad?" "Um." Qin Qin nodded. ¡°Okay, you go ahead and ask Sister Li and his wife to follow you, Lao Hu.¡± Sister Li and Lao Hu are husband and wife. One has been a servant in the Qin family for many years, and the other is Mr. Qin¡¯s driver. They have a son who was raised by the Qin family from an early age. After graduating from college, he went abroad for further study. After completing his studies, Mr. Qin stayed abroad. Worked in the Qin family''s branch. ?For this reason, Mr. Qin specially arranged for Sister Li and Lao Hu to go abroad with Qin Qin, so that they could take care of Qin Qin and reunite with their only son. In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Li are now living in the Qin family as a pensioner, and there is nothing for the two of them to do in daily life. Originally, the two of them could leave the Qin family and live their own lives when their son was appointed by Mr. Qin to work in a foreign branch. However, the couple had worked in the Qin family for many years and received many favors from Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin. He didn''t want to leave, but was willing to stay with Mr. Qin and his wife and do what they could. Even if the two of them went abroad, Mr. Qin said that they would take care of Qin Qin''s daily life, but in fact there were many servants in the vineyards and pastures abroad. The reason is that the Qin family has occasionally gone abroad for vacations over the years, and they have to live in manors and ranches, so they have made sufficient arrangements in advance. As a wealthy family, they don¡¯t need money. Even if they hire a few more servants to keep them idle, it won¡¯t be a problem. After leaving Mr. Qin and his wife''s room, Qin Qin returned to her own bedroom on the second floor. ¡°Is it true that Qin¡¯er is going to live abroad?¡± Old Mrs. Qin asked Mr. Qin a little worriedly. "She will come back if she is not used to it. If we force her to stay in the country, what happened today...sooner or later she will be forced to become ill." Mr. Qin sighed: "Qin Yue has gone too far, and Mingchuan has been hiding it from Qin''er. Now he learned that the daughter he raised and doted on by himself was his husband''s illegitimate daughter. The biological mother of the daughter is still her biological sister. Up to now, Qin''er has only had a brief quarrel with Qin Yue. Thinking about it, she still has deep resentment in her heart. If she doesn''t go out for a walk and evacuate, there is no guarantee that there will be some irreparable consequences. ¡± Driving himself crazy, or doing irrational things towards Qin Yue, this is not what he, a father, wants to see! Old Mrs. Qin: "What should Ning Ning do? Just leave Qin''er alone?" "What would you do if it were you?" Mr. Qin asked. "I¡­" Old Mrs. Qin didn''t say anything for a long time. "Don''t worry about it. Ningning was born to Qin Yue anyway. How can she not care about her own children? Besides, with the Wei family and our family here, we can find a suitable marriage for you later. Once you get married, all problems will be solved." ¡± Hearing what Mr. Qin said, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but think of Wei Ning''s love for Ming Xiu. She frowned and said, "Ning Ning likes Mr. Luo. Her temper is a bit stubborn. I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to let go of her love for Mr. Luo." Total thoughts.¡± "You have to let it go even if you can''t let it go. If she dares to mess around, she can just find a matchmaker and marry her off." It is better to harm other people''s families than to harm your own. Mr. Qin originally liked Wei Ning a little bit, but after hearing Qin Xiuping say that Wei Ning changed his name to Aunt Qin Qin, he immediately became unhappy. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t change his words, it¡¯s because Weining changed his words too quickly. In the opinion of Mr. Qin, Qin Qin spent more than just energy to raise Wei Ning, but the most important thing was his feelings. Unexpectedly, after Wei Ning learned about his life experience, he immediately turned his back and refused to recognize anyone. This was too cold. Some more! ?In addition, Wei Ning''s revelation of her life experience is enough to show that she already knew that she was of the Wei family''s bloodline and that her biological mother was Qin Yue. ?This also made Mr. Qin extremely uncomfortable, feeling that Qin Yue was treating the whole family like monkeys. He and Weining knew each other in private and kept it secret from their family members! The heart cannot be said to be ruthless! Second floor. Thinking that she would fly abroad early tomorrow morning, Qin Qin dialed Wei Zichen''s mobile phone and felt that it was necessary to talk to the eldest son, and Wei Zichen would inform the three younger brothers. "You heard that right. I''m leaving tomorrow morning. I''ve already agreed with your grandparents that Sister Li and Lao Hu will be with me. You don''t have to worry... After I leave, you take care of yourself and take care of Dian Zixu and them. Don''t talk to them." I mentioned that white-eyed wolf. In her heart, I am just an aunt now... Wei Xin? You are the eldest brother. If you want to care about your sister, it''s up to you. I have made arrangements... No, I don''t need to see her. I owe her. She will live a good life in the future... Without me as her biological mother appearing in front of her, she should Even happier, that¡¯s it, I¡¯m dead! " After the call ended, Qin Qin sat by the bed for a while. She got up and walked to the dressing table. She took out a photo album from the drawer, opened it slowly, and her eyes fell on the baby photos inside. The two little dolls were beautiful and beautiful, lying side by side on the crib and sleeping soundly. ??Qin Qin looked at it and involuntarily rubbed the photo of the baby girl, her eyes filled with guilt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1507： Extra story: It’s you (20) ¡­ ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on with our mother?¡± ? Wei Zichen lives in an apartment near the Wei Group. It is said to be an apartment, but in fact the apartment Wei Zichen lives in is quite large. Looking around, it is at least nearly two hundred square meters. Well, to put it bluntly, this is actually to open up two adjacent apartments into one large-area apartment. The home decoration is simple yet grand, with black and white as the main colors. At this moment, the four Wei Zichen brothers were sitting in the living room. To be more precise, after the banquet held at home, the four of them went all the way to the apartment where Wei Zichen lived, talking about what happened at home today. I just didn¡¯t expect my mother to call me suddenly. ?While Wei Zichen answered the phone, Wei Zixu and his two brothers sitting next to him felt very sad. ??Although they couldn''t hear clearly what their mother said on the phone, they knew from their brother Wei Zichen''s words that their mother was going to live abroad. ?? Their mother only informed the eldest brother of such a big thing. Did she forget that there were three other brothers? ?But compared to the sense of loss this brought about, Wei Zixu and the other three were more curious about why Mother Wei suddenly made such a decision? ?Today was their little sister¡¯s big day, but... as a mother, she should be there, but she just didn¡¯t show up. In this regard, all they can think of is that their mother does not want to think too much about the other sister. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Wei Zixu and the other three were startled when they thought of this. Among them, Wei Zixu continued what he had said: "Could it be related to Ning Ning''s life experience?" Wei Zimo then spoke: "Mom, does she know?" What he and Wei Zixu were undoubtedly referring to was what happened at the banquet. The fourth child, Wei Zixuan, did not make a sound. He frowned and listened quietly to what his brothers were saying. "Mom didn''t mention the phone call just now, but her response when I mentioned Ning Ning... I think she knew about it, and there was probably something else going on around her." There was no special expression on Wei Zichen''s face. He said in a deep voice: "Mom has made up her mind. The flight is tomorrow morning. If you want to persuade mom to stay in the country, I think it''s better not to waste your efforts." After a slight pause, Wei Zichen continued: "Over the years, our mother has put all her love for Xinxin on Ningning. In other words, Ningning is her spiritual sustenance, otherwise, she would not be able to continue to I won¡¯t attend today¡¯s banquet. ?But how could she have thought that the daughter she had loved for many years was not an ordinary adopted daughter, but the illegitimate daughter of our father and aunt. It is not difficult for you to imagine how big a blow this was to our mother. I don¡¯t need to say more. " ??She was stabbed in the back by her husband and biological sister, but she didn''t know anything about it and instead helped her husband raise their daughter. ?It would be difficult for any woman to accept this. Especially in recent days, he has been concerned about his adopted daughter''s mood. After learning that his biological daughter was found, he adopted an indifferent attitude and did not even attend the banquet today. Wei Zichen felt that if it were him, he would definitely have a relationship with his mother now. I have the same idea, go to a far away place and calm down. Otherwise, if you hold it in for a long time, you will definitely go crazy. ¡°Mom is escaping!¡± ??Wei Zixuan suddenly spoke out. When he saw his brothers looking at him in unison, he couldn''t help but say: "It has happened. What Mom should do now is to face it." "What are you facing? Are you facing our father, who got involved with your aunt when Mom was pregnant with you and Xinxin, and had an illegitimate daughter like Ningning? Or are you facing your own sister betraying you, and... I have muddle-headedly raised a daughter for others for many years? " ??This is the voice of Wei Zimo, and he is obviously a little excited. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you care about Weining the most?¡± ?Wei Zixuan looked at the other party expressionlessly. ¡°It sounds like you don¡¯t care, but it¡¯s the same thing, and I¡¯m not stupid. In this matter, I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± ??Wei Zimo looked away from Wei Zixuan and muttered something. "My attitude towards Weining has always been very indifferent. Before, I just didn''t want my family to think too much about it, so I looked a little better in front of her. Now that I know how she was born, and Xinxin was found by her family, I I won¡¯t have anything to do with her anymore.¡± Hearing what Wei Zixuan said, Wei Zimo frowned: "You..." Wei Zixuan just pretended not to see the change in his expression and listened to Wei Zimo say: "Don''t forget, Wei Xin received the shares from his grandfather and father as soon as he entered the house." ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡± Wei Zixuan used a declarative tone. ¡°I am your third brother, please be careful what you say to me?¡± envy? ??Does it mean that the eldest and second brothers, including Wei Xiaosi, don¡¯t have any ideas? "Third brother, I don''t think I said anything wrong. Grandpa and Dad gave shares to Xinxin. That was what the two elders wanted, and Xinxin deserves it. If you have any objections, feel free to go to Grandpa and Dad." Say it in front of me, there¡¯s no need to be angry here.¡± Wei Zixuan spoke calmly. After hearing this, Wei Zimo slapped his palm on the coffee table: "What does Wei Xin deserve? We are brothers and sisters..." ¡°Third brother, that¡¯s enough!¡± Wei Zichen interrupted Wei Zimo, and then said: "Xinxin was originally the eldest lady of our Wei family, but she was lost in an accident when she was a child, which caused her to live outside for many years. Now my grandfather and father gave shares to Xinxin, right? Confidence is a kind of compensation, don¡¯t keep an eye on your sister¡¯s shares.¡± He was not jealous, but he felt sour in his heart. Wei Zixu did not comment. ¡°You plan to go back to your own place next, or stay at my place tonight?¡± ?Standing up, Wei Zichen asked Wei Zixu and the three of them. ¡°Brother, are you going out?¡± ??Wei Zixuan turned his eyes to Wei Zichen. "Yeah." Wei Zichen nodded lightly and said, "I''m going to see mom." Hearing this, Wei Zixu stood up and said, "I''m going back to the hospital." He clearly had two major operations. To ensure that the operation went smoothly, he needed to check the surgical plan again. ?Farewell to Wei Zichen and Wei Zixu, and finally said goodbye to Wei Zimo, and Wei Zixuan left first. ¡°He is just a noble person and doesn¡¯t take his shares seriously.¡± After Wei Zixuan left Wei Zichen''s apartment, Wei Zimo snorted coldly. Wei Zixu couldn''t help but look at his third brother: "Can''t you change your bad temper? When it comes to shares, I think Xiaosi is not wrong, but you, you are really short-sighted!" ¡°Second brother!¡± Wei Zimo was not convinced. "What''s wrong?" ??Wei Zichen escorted Wei Zixuan to the door. As soon as he returned to the living room, he saw Wei Zimo glaring at Wei Zixuan with an unconvinced look on his face, and couldn''t help but ask. ¡°The third child said that the fourth child was fake and was still dissatisfied with the 5% shares in Xinxin¡¯s hands.¡± Wei Zixu answered. ¡°Are you short of money?¡± Wei Zichen asked Wei Zimo, but before he could say anything, Wei Zichen said again: "Not to mention the monthly pocket money that my family gives you, you just got it from participating in a competition. Up to now, you have accumulated a Big money, as for focusing on Xinxin¡¯s shares? "Who would think that the money is too small?" Wei Zimo muttered softly. "Come on! Tell me, will you stay with me tonight or go home?" ??Wei Zichen picked up the suit jacket on the sofa and prepared to leave. ¡°Can¡¯t I go back to my place?¡± Wei Zimo stood up suddenly, with a rebellious look on his face. ?Wei Zichen: ¡°Whatever you want.¡± ?Wei Zixu: ¡°I¡¯m going to see mom too.¡± ¡°Then I must follow!¡± As soon as Wei Zimo said these words, Wei Zichen and Wei Zichen both focused their gazes on him and hummed, "I can''t go back to my place after seeing my mother?!" ¡°No one says you can¡¯t, let¡¯s go.¡± Wei Zichen shook his head and walked towards the door first. I thought to myself: Compared with the fourth child, the third child is really not mature enough! He is irritable and impulsive, like a very young child! The Qin family. Wei Ning was restless in her room. She knew that she had offended Wei''s mother, and was worried that her biological mother would really anger her because of this incident, so she walked out of the room and came to Qin Yue''s door. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± No one responded. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Wei Ning kept knocking. Just when she thought she still couldn¡¯t get a response, the door suddenly opened from the inside. Qin Yue looked indifferent: ¡°Is something wrong?¡± He opened his mouth, and Wei Ning felt as if there was a ball of cotton stuffed in his throat, unable to make any sound. ?Tears rolled down her face, and her eyes were filled with despair and helplessness. ¡°Who do you show this to?¡± ??Qin Yue looked very unhappy. She stood aside and watched Wei Ning walk into the room and closed the door angrily. "mom¡­" ?Weining finally made a voice, but it was laced with tears. ¡°Are you a pig brain?¡± Qin Yue did not choose to comfort her. She said with an annoyed look on her face: "In order to give you an upright identity, I tried to send you to the Wei family, but you had to reveal your life experience on your own. Do you think it is honorable to be an illegitimate daughter?" ¡°I...I didn¡¯t think much about it at the time...¡± Wei Ning choked up and said, "I just couldn''t get angry at the moment. I thought that **** Wei Xin and I were both of Wei family blood. Why could Wei Xin let the Wei family hold a banquet for her and get 100% of the money given by her grandfather and father? Five shares, and I..." ¡°Five percent of the shares? The old man of the Wei family and Wei Mingchuan gave that girl 5% of the shares of the Wei family?¡± Chin Yue confirmed. "Um." ?Weining nodded. Qin Yue''s eyes widened: "Are they confused? What do two people think of giving 5% of the shares to a little girl who is destined to get married?" It seemed like she was talking to herself or to Wei Ning, but suddenly she thought of something, and then she sternly gouged out her daughter, who was as stupid as a pig. ¡°I heard you mentioned before that Mr. Luo seemed interested in that girl Wei Xin. Did you see Mr. Luo at the banquet today?¡± As soon as the words came out of Qin Yue''s mouth, she immediately noticed that Wei Ning''s eyes were evasive. She didn''t need to think too much. She knew that this daughter must be hiding something from her. ?She narrowed her eyes slightly, her face darkened, and she said, "Tell me, what other stupid things did you do at the banquet?" ¡°No, no.¡± ?Weining shook his head like a rattle. ¡°There is no three hundred taels of silver here, do you think you can hide it from me?¡± Qin Yue''s eyes were cold and sharp. She looked directly at Wei Ning. When she looked at her so well, Wei Ning was so frightened that he shook his head and said, "I...I just can''t see that **** Wei Xin and Mr. Luo together. I asked Mr. Luo a few words in front of her..." "Snapped!" Throwing out a slap in the face, Qin Yue said in a cold tone: "It''s all your fault after all. If you and that brainless idiot Qin Qin had not offended Mr. Luo, there would be no old man of the Wei family and Wei Mingchuan sending Wei Xin off. That girl''s five percent share. ?However, whether to give away the shares or not is a private matter of the Wei family, and it doesn¡¯t matter to me. But you have told me about your life without any hesitation, causing me to lose face in front of so many people. Do you think I should hit you? " ??The Wei family gave 5% of the shares to the little girl Wei Xin. Isn''t it trying to please Mr. Luo, Director Jiang and Director Jiang who owns the two major conglomerates of JL and Yu? ??Not only has the crisis created by the idiot in front of her and Qin Qin been eliminated, but also the Wei family can completely connect with the three major groups of Jiang, JL, and Yu. Does the Wei family want any projects in Japan? Without worrying about projects, the Wei family will naturally develop faster, and the distance between them and the Qin family will become wider. ??Although the Qin family is not hers, as a member of the Qin family, Qin Yue has long thought that the Qin family can surpass the Wei family. In this way, the Qin family''s status in the wealthy circle will undoubtedly be higher than the Wei family. ?Thus untying her knot: The Wei family is just like that, and she doesn¡¯t envy Qin Qin for marrying the eldest son of the Wei family! However, the reality is that the Wei family has been ranked among the first-class wealthy families, while the Qin family has been standing still among the second-class wealthy families for many years. Even one careless move can cause you to fall out of a second-rate wealthy family. ?Because Qin Yue could see that Qin Xiuping''s abilities were limited, but if he wanted to seize power from Qin Xiuping, he had to first join the board of directors and get the approval of Mr. Qin. But this is too difficult. Qin Yue has been working hard in the branch for many years, hoping that Mr. Qin can see her excellence and see that her ability is better than Qin Xiuping, so as to train her to become the successor of the Qin family. Unfortunately, Mr. Qin''s traditional concept With deep roots, how could it be possible to hand over the family property to a daughter when she has a son? So, after Qin Yue saw clearly what Mr. Qin was thinking, she chose to lie dormant and wait for the right time to pull Qin Xiuping off his horse and take the position himself. She had learned earlier that Wei Ning was pursuing Ming Xiu, so it was not that she had no ideas. In other words, she hoped that Wei Ning could succeed. This would mean that she had the support of the three major groups of Jiang, JL, and Yu behind her, so she would pull Qin Xiuping to step down. It''s just an easy thing. Unexpectedly, Wei Ning not only failed to catch the person, but actually won the other party. To be honest, Qin Yue felt that her daughter was useless in her heart. When she heard Wei Ning say that Wei Xin (Song Qingci) was in contact with Ming Xiu, she originally wanted to laugh at Qin Qin. After all, Wei Xin is Qin Qin''s daughter. If her daughter loses face outside, she will lose her mother''s face. Can there be light above? ?But now Qin Qinsheng¡¯s daughter is promising, and she actually won Mr. Luo... ?It¡¯s hard for her to get angry even if she doesn¡¯t want to! ? Qin Qin and Qin Xiuping have a good relationship. Maybe Qin Xiuping will get Mr. Luo¡¯s support through Wei Xin... As her thoughts turned to this, Qin Yue''s complexion became darker and darker. She ignored the tears on Wei Ning''s face and said coldly: "Get out!" How could she have given birth to such a fool? Is it just a show of having a brain if you make stupid mistakes one after another in one day? She revealed her life experience, offended Mr. Luo, and made her a talking point in the industry. This is really harmful! ? Qin Yue seems to have forgotten that if she hadn''t acted indiscriminately back then, how could there be a daughter like Wei Ning? If Weining did not exist, there would not be so many things happening today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1508： Extra story: It’s you (21) After being kicked out of the room by her biological mother, Wei Ning walked to the door of her bedroom. She paused and looked in the direction of Wei''s mother''s room for a moment, then walked over. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ??Knocking lightly on the door, Wei Ning pursed her lips tightly. She wanted to admit her mistake to Wei Mu so that she could restore her position in her heart. Because at this moment, she has completely understood that the so-called biological mother does not love her at all, otherwise, she would not slap her one after another in one day. However, the mother who has raised her for many years, her biological aunt, has been called mom by her all the time. This woman really cares about her and loves her. ?But she was stupid. As soon as she returned to the Qin family, just to please her biological mother, she changed her name to her adoptive mother as aunt. Without thinking too much, she knew that the word "aunt" chilled her adoptive mother who had loved her for many years. ?The tears that had stopped flowed out of my eyes uncontrollably. ?Weining regrets it very much! ?She regretted that she should not have been impulsive and said everything to the outside world, and regretted that she should not have chilled her adoptive mother''s heart... What should she do if she has called her mother for many years and refuses to forgive her as a daughter? What happened today means that she has offended all her relatives on the Wei family side, and also offended her relatives on the Qin family side. After all, by telling her life experience like that, she is undoubtedly smearing the faces of the Wei and Qin families. The two families became the talk of the wealthy circle. Wei Ning could even imagine that from now on, Bai Youyou, Li Xinran and other followers would most likely distance themselves from her and no longer treat her as a friend. As for continuing to be her follower, don¡¯t even think about it! Qin Qin heard a knock on the door, but she sat in front of the dressing table and looked through the photo album in her hand without making any response. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ?Weining continued to knock on the door and said in a tearful voice: "Mom! Mom, can you open the door? I am Ningning, your Ningning. I know I was wrong, don''t ignore me..." If you don¡¯t respond, does that mean you really don¡¯t intend to forgive her? "Mom, I was raised by you. Even though I was not born by you, I love you and know that you love me as your daughter. Mom... just open the door and let me in. I feel so uncomfortable!" After waiting for a long time, Wei Ning didn''t even call Wei Mu''s door. Her tears could not help but be filled with resentment, but she did not choose to go back to her room, but sat directly on the floor outside Wei Mu''s door. ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll sit outside and wait, mom... I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, I was just confused for a moment, so I called you aunt instead...¡± He kept talking intermittently until Wei Ning felt his mouth was dry and finally calmed down. However, her mind was very confused, like a ball of numbness, and her head was swollen with confusion. ?The love she wanted was far away from her, and she wanted the love of her birth mother, but her thoughts were shattered by her attitude... And the mother''s love she had was cut off by herself without knowing how to cherish it. What has she done? ! ?Weining asked himself with great sadness in his heart. Time passed by, and Wei Zichen and the three brothers Wei Zixu and Wei Zimo came to Qin''s house. As soon as they went up to the second floor, they saw Wei Ning sitting facelessly against the wall in front of Mother Wei''s door. The expressions of the three of them suddenly changed. Changed. ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, third brother!¡± Wei Ning was drowsy with her eyes closed. Suddenly she heard footsteps approaching. She first raised her hand to rub her eyes, and then opened her eyes. When she saw the three of them, Wei Zichen, her eyes filled with tears, and she called the three of them aggrievedly. Brother. ??Wei Zichen and Wei Zixu just said "hmm" lightly and didn''t intend to pay much attention. Wei Zimo asked: "Why are you sitting here?" "I...I made my mother sad, but I didn''t mean to do it. I just got hot-headed and called my mother my aunt... Third brother, believe me, I really didn''t want to hurt my mother!" The moment she revealed her life experience, her brothers knew that her sister was born to their aunt, so she was supposed to be their aunt''s cousin. However, they had the same father. Now that they were talking about their relationship, Wei Ning felt very embarrassed. Of course, she didn''t want to lose the favor and protection of her brothers, so she couldn''t help but pray in her heart that the four Wei Zichen brothers wouldn''t change their attitude towards her. But what about the reality? ??Isn''t Wei Ning hiding his ears and stealing the bell? ?Taking the example just now, she called Wei Zichen and three other people, except for Wei Zimo who spoke to her, Wei Zichen and Wei Zixu''s responses... were just simple nods. There is no emotion on his face. ¡°Have you changed your tune?! Call our mother aunt?¡± ? Wei Zimo¡¯s eyes widened, a little unbelievable. ¡°To make a fuss.¡± Wei Zixu glanced at Wei Zimo and said, "I know my background and want to be close to my biological mother. Naturally, I have to change my mind towards my mother." It means that he is very unworthy of his Ms. Qin! ?Having been loved for many years and being called an aunt, is this any different from raising a white-eyed wolf? "Ning Ning, how could you do this? You don''t know how much mom loves you, how could you hurt her heart like that?" Recovering from Wei Zixu''s words, Wei Zimo stared at Wei Ning with accusing eyes: "Go back to your room, my mother definitely doesn''t want to see you!" ¡°Third brother!¡± ?This time it was Weining''s turn to be in disbelief. Attitudes change too quickly, right? He was clearly caring about her a moment ago, but now he turns his back on her and refuses to acknowledge her. Doesn''t it feel like it''s too much? ¡°Mom, my second brother and my third brother and I came over to see you.¡± Wei Zichen ignored Wei Ning. He knocked on the door lightly and spoke softly to Wei''s mother inside the door. After a while, the door opened. "come in." There was no special expression on Mother Wei''s face. She looked at Wei Zichen and the others indifferently. "Mother!" Wei Ning hurriedly got up from the ground after Wei Zichen and the others entered the room. She looked at Wei''s mother expectantly, wanting to follow her in. Unexpectedly, Mother Wei raised her hand and stopped her. Her tone showed no emotion and said, "Don''t come in." As the sound fell, she closed the door in front of Wei Ning. ¡°Mom! Mom, don¡¯t do this to me...¡± ?Weining slapped the door and cried softly. The only response she received was her own echo in the corridor. in the room. Mother Wei: "Sit down." Wei Zichen and the three of them found a place to sit down. Wei Zixu said, "Mom, are you really planning to live abroad?" ¡°Flight tomorrow morning.¡± The implication is that now that the ticket has been purchased, the decision has been made. ¡°Can¡¯t we not go to places so far away? There are many places in the country suitable for relaxation and residence.¡± Wei Zimo¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance: ¡°Mom and dad can have a good chat.¡± "Your father and I are divorced." Mother Wei said, "Besides, there is nothing to talk about between me and him." ??Wei Zixu: "Mom doesn''t want to find out what happened back then? I believe dad will not betray you on his own initiative." "Whether it''s active or passive, do you think there is any difference? Besides, they have a child, and they put this child next to me... For this reason, your father will feel sorry for me!" Mother Wei''s tone was quite calm, but her eyes could not hide her resentment: "I was kept in the dark by them like a fool, and I have loved a scoundrel as a treasure for many years. Whenever I think of this, I feel like a joke! I feel like they are It¡¯s so dirty that it makes me sick. If I continue to live in the same city with them, I might go crazy one day, so I want to stay as far away from them as possible. Going abroad is the best choice for me to relax.¡± After a moment of silence, Mother Wei''s mood calmed down, and she continued: "Qin Yue admitted that she was taking revenge on me, and this revenge was only because she felt that the family was unfair to her. Based on this, she asked me to respond. And she obviously did it!¡± ? Wei Zimo: ¡°So my dad is also the one being persecuted.¡± Hearing this, Mother Wei turned her eyes to the third son: "Maybe, but your father personally brought that scoundrel home and brought him to me." ?Wei Zimo opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. ¡°I will go over and see you when I have time.¡± Wei Zichen said something at this time. Wei Zixu said: "I will fly there if I have time." ¡°I often participate in competitions abroad, Mom, I will stay with you a lot.¡± Wei Zimo said with a smile. ¡°No, you should be busy with your own affairs. Although I want to live abroad, I should spend most of my time traveling around the world.¡± Mother Wei said warmly: "After I leave, you should pay more attention to your sister. I was sorry for her back then, but now she has been found after many years, and because of the obstacles in my heart, I have not even seen her. I didn¡¯t even appear at the banquet. To her, I am not a competent mother. However, I don¡¯t expect her forgiveness. I only hope that she will be happy in the future.¡± "Mom, actually you don''t have to blame yourself. I don''t blame you for what happened back then. After all, you were the only one in the baby room. Given the situation at that time, you naturally couldn''t hold Xinxin when you picked up Xiaosi, and it was difficult to pick up Xinxin. If you want to hug Xiaosi, in short, among the two of them, I am afraid that any one of them can only choose to protect one. " Wei Zichen comforted Wei''s mother. Wei Zixu nodded and agreed with what Wei Zichen said. Wei Zimo said directly: "Mom, my eldest brother is right. You protected Wei Xiaosi but not Wei Xin. It''s not your fault!" ¡°¡­Having said that, I chose to protect Zixuan at the first time.¡± Mother Wei looked guilty and said: "But fortunately your sister met such kind people as her adoptive parents. Although she has lived an ordinary life for many years, her adoptive parents and her brother are both kind-hearted and good people. They He was very kind to her and helped her go to college. Now...I heard that Mr. Luo seems to be interested in her. With Mr. Luo by his side in the future, life will only get better and better!" Regarding some matters related to the Song family, Mother Wei actually heard Wei Ning say that the moment Wei Mingchuan met Song Qingci, she made up her mind to investigate in secret. Through this investigation, she naturally learned about Song Qingci''s life experience, the living conditions of the Song family who grew up in the Song family, and the character of the Song family. ??We learned that Ming Xiu was dating Song Qingci. Before being offended by Wei Ning, she was naturally displeased with Song Qingci, her own daughter, and even resented Song Qingci for taking away Ming Xiu, which made her daughter Wei Ning sad. Unexpectedly, perhaps God would cry because of her stupidity, so he used Wei Ning''s words to wake up this stupid person in her, lest she continue to make mistakes and do something irreparable to her own flesh and blood! Jiang family. "I don''t have any objections, and neither does your grandpa. As for your dad, he is too busy to go home, so there is no need to consider his thoughts. You can tell Xiao Song later that their family has set a date, and we as the elders will officially Let¡¯s meet¡­¡± Before Jiang Li could finish his words, Jiang Boya said, "Aren''t you going to hold a grand engagement ceremony? Besides, Xiao Song is a bloodline of the Wei family anyway, so when you get engaged, people from the Wei family must be present." "There is no need to go too far, but I will ask Qingci what he means. As for the Wei family, of course, Qingci and I must be notified in advance of our engagement." ?? Saying goodbye to Song Qingci, Ming Xiu took the car all the way back to his old house. When he entered the door, he told Jiang Li and Jiang Boya what he had discussed with Song Qingci, which led to Jiang Li''s previous statement. ¡ªI have no objection to Ming Xiu and Song Qingci¡¯s engagement! ¡°If the engagement ceremony is to be grand, the date cannot be set too close, otherwise the dress you will wear on the engagement day may not be made in time.¡± Hearing what Jiang Li said, Mingxiu thought for a moment and said, "Qing Ci probably doesn''t like being too grand, and she is a public official, so it''s not convenient because of her status. It''s better to wait until I ask her about everything." "OK." ?Jiang Li nodded. ?When the younger son marries his wife, her life''s mission will be completed. Thinking about it, I feel quite uncomfortable. Throughout her life, she came to this world in a blink of an eye. Not only did she have a family who loved her, but she also met her lifelong lover, gave birth to children for him, and watched the children grow up one by one and have their own lives. small family. At the same time, she has built her business empire here, using her wealth to do public welfare and charity... to help people in need. I only hope that her family who loves her in the two worlds can be healthy and live a happy life! A few days later. Weijia. ¡°What did Xinxin say to you? I¡¯ll make you happy.¡± In the living room, as soon as Mrs. Wei put the phone back on the phone, Mr. Wei''s sour voice rang out. ?It was around eight o''clock in the evening. Wei Mingchuan was also sitting in the living room. He and Mr. Wei both looked at Mrs. Wei. ?There is no doubt that curiosity is written in his eyes. ¡°Xinxin said that she and Mr. Luo will be engaged on the 18th of next month. Then we and her adoptive parents will have a formal meeting with Mr. Luo¡¯s elders.¡± Old Mrs. Wei couldn''t close her mouth: "I didn''t expect that Xinxin and Mr. Luo would really come to fruition! Speaking of which, Mr. Luo is really discerning and took a fancy to our Xinxin. Unlike that girl Ning Ning, even Mr. Luo''s eyesight Can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good, what are you doing to Ning Ning?!¡± Mr. Wei said casually. On the side, Wei Mingchuan looked a little embarrassed. He said, "It''s because I didn''t teach Ning Ning well before, so her temper now is not very pleasing." ¡°Is it a simple matter of temperament?¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei rolled her eyes and said, "She just has no brains!" Up to now, Mrs. Wei has yet to tell the story of what happened on the day the Wei family held a banquet. ?Especially when she thought about being laughed at, Mrs. Wei wanted to open Wei Ning''s head to see what was inside. "Yes, yes, don''t be angry, it''s Ning Ning who has a bad mind." ?Wei Mingchuan put on a smile, fearing that the old lady would be angry. ¡°Since it¡¯s an engagement, the man doesn¡¯t have any plans to make it big?¡± Mr. Wei suddenly asked. ¡°Xinxin doesn¡¯t want to make a big deal.¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei responded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1509： Extra story: It’s you (22) Mr. Wei frowned: "Why? Does Mr. Jiang have any ideas?" She rolled her eyes at her wife again, and Mrs. Wei said, "You are the only one who thinks more!" Wei Mingchuan asked at this time: "What''s the reason? This engagement is considered a big event, why doesn''t Xinxin want to make it a big deal?" "Xinxin said that she was a public official and didn''t want everyone to know about her engagement. However, she mentioned that our grandson-in-law wanted to make it grand. But after knowing her thoughts, she chose to respect her, but the wedding matter , Xinxin must listen to him, and Xinxin has no objection to this. " Hearing what the old lady said, Wei Mingchuan said: "According to this, the wedding will most likely be a big one." He uses a declarative mood. "Mingxiu is the youngest son of the Luo family, and he is also the CEO of the three major groups of Jiang, JL, and Yu. He is very likely to take over the three major groups in the future. Naturally, this family will not hold a wedding for him. It was done quietly.¡± Knowing that the relationship between Song Qingci and Ming Xiu was settled, Mrs. Wei couldn''t help but feel free to call her prospective grandson-in-law. She no longer referred to him as Mr. Luo. At this time, Mr. Wei said to Wei Mingchuan: "Although Xinxin married well, our Wei family must not be arrogant because of this. On the contrary, we must be more careful in our words and deeds when getting along with others outside. Only in this way can we get a grandson-in-law in the future." of care.¡± "I know." ?Wei Mingchuan nodded. "Don''t forget to say hello to Zichen and the others." Mr. Wei warned. After hearing this, Wei Mingchuan nodded again. Mr. Wei pondered for a moment and continued: "Not to mention Mr. Jiang, just Mr. Luo and Mr. Jiang, the founder of JL Group. They are very impressive people, and Mr. Jiang also single-handedly developed the Yu family. It can be seen that her The ability is definitely higher than that of her father." ??The Jiang Li''s father mentioned by Mr. Wei undoubtedly refers to Jiang Boya. "In addition, the children of Mr. Luo and Dong Jiang, including their godsons, are also great figures in their respective fields. For example, our grandson-in-law''s eldest brother, we have often seen him on TV. Not only is he a spokesperson abroad, but he also holds a very high position; My grandson-in-law¡¯s second brother, fourth brother and fifth brother are all great scientific researchers like their father, Mr. Luo; my grandson-in-law¡¯s third sister seems to be only a Grand Slam movie queen and a well-known director, but she still holds a public office, and the same position is not Low; Then there is the grandson-in-law¡¯s sixth sister, who is a master in the field of forensic medicine... As for the grandson-in-law¡¯s godbrother, his family background is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and he is very up-to-date, and is now a provincial cadre... In short, Xinxin Being able to marry our grandson-in-law is really a high achievement for our family. " Although he didn''t know much about Director Jiang, what he learned already made him understand that even though the other party was just a woman, she not only had excellent abilities, but also the connections and connections behind her. A little bit of the connections he held was enough to make him jealous. Not to mention other things, there are only a few children, a few brothers from the adoptive parents'' family, as well as half-brothers and brothers with other names. Any one of them can definitely be called a king. Mr. Wei''s thoughts turned to this, and he added: "Shengyang Catering Group, Siyuan Clothing Group, Shunda Logistics Group... Do you know the surname of their chairman?" ¡°Jiang, Jiang Ziya¡¯s Jiang, Dad, I know they are both brothers from my mother-in-law!¡± Wei Mingchuan gave a slightly complicated smile at the corner of his mouth: "Your son is not stupid, and he has been working with you for many years. How can he not understand the reputation of the ''Jiang Brothers''?!" There is no doubt that "Jiang Brothers" refers to Jiang Li''s brothers, and the four words "Jiang Brothers" have long been synonymous with Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang, and Brother Jiang in the business world. Even though they are old, some stories about them and Jiang Li are still circulated in the business world. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Gao Pan? My grandson-in-law likes our Xinxin, and Xinxin also likes our grandson-in-law. The two young people have the same mind. It¡¯s a match made in heaven, and no one else can talk about it. Not to mention that in ancient times, there was a saying about marrying high and marrying low. Don¡¯t keep saying the word ¡°high and low¡± on your lips. I don¡¯t like to hear it! " ?Old Mrs. Wei said, she looked at Mr. Wei meaningfully. ¡°The facts are the facts, why are you afraid of what others say?¡± Mr. Wei looked back at Mrs. Wei, but his expression was not displeased. To prevent the old man and the old lady from ruining the peace by continuing to bicker like this, Wei Mingchuan interrupted at the right time: "Do we have to prepare a dowry for Xinxin in advance?" "With the five percent of the shares in hand, Xinxin''s marriage will not be shabby at all. However, you are right, we have to prepare some dowry appropriately so that those who want to watch the fun and talk can see it. Well, our family is really doting on Xinxin!" After Mr. Wei said these words, Mrs. Wei nodded: "I have no objection." ?At this moment, Wei Zimo walked in from outside the living room door. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, dad, what are you talking about?¡± Sitting next to Wei Mingchuan, Wei Zimo''s eyes were full of curiosity. ¡°Xinxin gets engaged on the 18th of next month.¡± Mrs. Wei replied with a smile, then her face changed, and she said unhappily: "Your cousins ??are still young, but you, your eldest brother, your second brother, and your fourth child, when can you four brothers bring your daughter-in-law in?" ?Especially your eldest and second brothers, one is thirty-two and the other is over thirty. If this continues, it will be difficult to find a good girl. " Wei Zimo just breathed a sigh of relief, but unexpectedly, Old Mrs. Wei suddenly turned the flames of war on him: "You are twenty-seven, so you are not young anymore. When you meet a suitable girl, grab her as soon as possible. Don''t pick and choose. If you don¡¯t pick the last one, you¡¯ll be a bachelor for the rest of your life!¡± Blushed by what Old Mrs. Wei said, Wei Zimo coughed twice uncomfortably and said, "Grandma, I don''t have one." ??He didn''t pick and choose, but he just didn''t find one that particularly suited his eyes. I don¡¯t think about developing it. To put it simply, there is no shortage of girls around him, and he has dated a few, but each of them revealed their true colors not long after dating. ¡ªThey are all trying to make money from him! Since he saw their true colors clearly, he naturally drove them away. "Xinxin''s engagement will be followed by marriage. Don''t wait for her children to run around. You two brothers are still single." ?Old Mrs. Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°Grandma, you are quite keeping up with the times and you know what it means to be single!¡± Wei Zimo said with a smile. "Your grandma and I are fashionable!" Old Mrs. Wei asked: "Why do you have time to go home today?" ¡°I¡¯ve been idle recently. It¡¯s boring to live outside, so I just wanted to go home for a couple of days.¡± Wei Zimo smiled and asked casually: "Who will be my future brother-in-law?" ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t ask knowingly?¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei glared at Wei Zimo. ¡°Could it be that one?!¡± Wei Zimo pretended to be surprised. "speak nicely." ?Wei Mingchuan scolded lowly. ¡°Aren¡¯t I just talking nicely?¡± Wei Zimo shrugged and spread his hands, his expression a little cynical: "Wei Xin informed you directly and did not ask for your opinion, right?" ¡°What, what do you think?¡± ?Wei Mingchuan narrowed his eyes. Wei Zimo shrugged again and curled his lips: "How dare I!" Wei Mingchuan looked serious: "Although you are Xinxin''s brother, you''d better be more respectful in front of your brother-in-law in the future. Don''t act like you usually do. He is cynical at every turn and says whatever comes to his mind.¡± ¡°Do you need me to support him?¡± Wei Zimo disagreed. ¡°What¡¯s your attitude?¡± Mr. Wei said: "Once I know that you have caused emotional problems between your sister and your brother-in-law, just wait to be whipped by me!" Seeing that what the old man said did not seem to be a lie, Wei Zimo hurriedly put on a smile and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass our Wei family in front of outsiders." ¡°You must remember this.¡± Old Mrs. Wei warned, and then she said: "If it weren''t for what Ningning and your mother did before, our family would not need to be so cautious about Xinxin''s marriage, but we can''t deny that now, with Xinxin With Xin''s marriage, the crisis that the Wei family originally faced has undoubtedly been resolved, and the Wei family may be able to reach a higher level in the future. " ¡­¡± ?Wei Zimo said nothing, but knew that what Mrs. Wei said was true. He was silent for a while and then said another thing: "My mother has gone abroad and will probably settle abroad." ¡°¡­when did you leave?¡± ?Wei Mingchuan asked. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. My eldest and second brothers and I were sent to the airport together and watched my mother check in and enter the gate.¡± Wei Zimo responded. "one person?" Wei Mingchuan asked again. Wei Zimo: ¡°Grandpa has arranged for two people to follow him.¡± ?Wei Mingchuan: ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring Ningning?¡± Wei Zimo: "Dad...my mother knows everything. In other words, she decided to live abroad. The main reason is Wei Ning." After a slight pause, he said: "On the day our family held a banquet, my grandpa and the others came home...My mother accidentally heard that she and her aunt had a big argument. Unexpectedly, Wei Ning changed his name to my mother as soon as he came in. call aunt... To be honest, without thinking too much, I can think of how chilled my mother was at that time, and how resentful she was towards you and my aunt! " ¡°I was calculated.¡± Wei Mingchuan said bluntly: "Your aunt came back to China to find me, and I found out that she went abroad while pregnant." ¡°Even if you were plotted by your aunt, the fact that you hid Wei Ning¡¯s life experience from my mother is the thing that makes you most sorry for my mother. My mother felt that her life had been a joke. She was painful and angry. She hated herself for helping others raise a child, and she had invested almost all her love for her own daughter in an illegitimate daughter. She could not forgive herself, and she did not want to have another child. Seeing someone she didn''t want to see, she decided to fly abroad to live. " As Wei Zimo¡¯s voice fell, Wei Mingchuan said, ¡°I can¡¯t help your mother!¡± But the situation at that time, if he did not find a spiritual sustenance for his wife, her mental illness would only get worse. Based on this, and seeing that Wei Ning looked like him and his wife, he thought of taking her home to be his and his wife¡¯s daughter Xinxin and help his wife recover. ?Perhaps, he has a little selfish intention - he doesn''t want his own flesh and blood to live outside with the unknown identity of his father. ??He took over Wei Ning from Qin Yue, found someone to apply for an adoption certificate, and allowed Wei Ning to live in the Wei family as an adopted daughter. The adoption certificate was for the family to see. When facing his wife, he said nothing. ??As soon as his wife saw Wei Ning, he thought the little girl was Wei Xin. He was also stupid. He didn''t expect that... his wife did not call the little girl Xinxin, but called Ning Ning according to the name he gave her. ?Later, his wife''s mind completely returned to clarity, and he could see that she already knew that Wei Ning was not Wei Xin. However, she didn''t ask anything, thinking that more things would be better than less things, so he said nothing. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying I¡¯m sorry now.¡± Wei Zimo snorted and said, "My aunt is also strange. She obviously doesn''t like Wei Ning''s daughter, so why did she go abroad to give birth to her? Is it just to spite my mother?" ?Wei Mingchuan said nothing. Mr. Wei and the old couple also remained silent. "By the way, grandparents and dad, do you think Wei Xin was taken away by someone back then? Could it have something to do with my aunt? The purpose was to make Wei Xin make room for Wei Ning, and at the same time to antagonize my mother and ask her to help her. Raise a daughter?" ?Wei Zimo has a great imagination. ¡°You...are you thinking too much?¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei was stunned. ??She didn''t want to believe what Wei Zimo said, but she couldn''t help but feel suspicious in her heart, feeling that what Wei Zimo said was not impossible. Mr. Wei and Wei Mingchuan looked at each other, and both of them recalled what happened on the day they held a 100-day banquet for the twins Wei Zixuan and Wei Xin (Song Qingci). ?The enemy came to make trouble, and they came to the door when their family was hosting a 100-day banquet for the twins. How could this day be chosen so coincidentally? It seems that in order to find out what happened that day, we must either go to the Xu family who showed up at the Wei family that day to find out what happened, or start directly with Qin Yue. The Xu family were the former enemies of the Wei family. Although they are said to be enemies, there is actually no deep hatred. It¡¯s just that the two families ran the same business in the early years, so competition was inevitable, such as competing for orders and supply of goods. The Wei family¡¯s superior skills made the Xu family¡¯s business almost inoperable several times. In addition, the old man of the Xu family was so angry that he vomited blood when there was a problem in the business, and eventually died on the bed of Lingering. In this way, the Xu family placed the blame on the Wei family, and the two families formed a feud. Speaking of which, after the death of Mr. Xu, the Xu family often caused obstacles for the Wei family in the business arena. Fortunately, Mr. Wei was lucky enough to meet Jiang Boya with a golden thigh. As soon as I got on the line, I took the Wei family away! ??It also made the Xu family dare not easily do anything to the Wei family again. ¡°Grandma, can you tell me if this is possible?¡± Wei Zimo didn¡¯t think he was overthinking it at all. He said, ¡°My aunt really doesn¡¯t like Wei Ning at all. I will never be wrong!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason not to like the meat that falls off one¡¯s body.¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei frowned slightly: "Is Ning Ning having a good time in the Qin family?" "I can''t say it''s bad. My grandparents and uncles'' attitude towards her has not changed much. My aunt...she has a cold face when she sees Weining, and she even speaks with disgust." Wei Zimo said without emotion: "Actually, Wei Ning asked for this. Who asked her to be a white-eyed wolf? In order to please her biological mother, she ignored my mother''s love and raised her for many years and hurt my mother''s heart. Today, I really can''t blame anyone else." !¡± (End of this chapter) Chapter 1510： Extra story: It’s you (23) Old Mrs. Wei: "Anyway, Ning Ning is what your brothers have watched grow up, and she is your sister. You should have a slightly better attitude towards her, lest that girl gets into trouble and feels that you treat her no better than her." In the past, it was all Xinxin''s fault, so she went to trouble Xinxin behind her family''s back. " ¡°Listen to your grandma.¡± Mr. Wei spoke. Without waiting for Wei Zimo''s response, Wei Mingchuan said: "Ning Ning is sensitive and overthinks. If she really blames Xinxin for everything, with her temperament, she will definitely cause trouble for Xinxin, and If something happens to Xinxin, your brother-in-law will definitely not let Ningning go!" ¡°Being nice to her, are you sure you¡¯re not betraying my mother?¡± ?Wei Zimo was a little reluctant. ¡°Ning Ning was raised by your mother. Even though she is very disappointed with Ning Ning now, I believe...she actually still cares about the child she has loved for many years.¡± Hearing what Wei Mingchuan said, Wei Zimo couldn''t help but retort: ??"Dad, my mother is not a saint. As you said, repaying evil with kindness. In my opinion, it is unlikely that my mother will do this. After all, if she still cared about Weining, she wouldn''t have thought she was a joke, and she wouldn''t have left without any hesitation on the day she flew abroad. " After a slight pause, Wei Zimo added: "But grandma''s concerns are indeed not impossible. Even if it is to prevent our family from being dragged into trouble by Wei Ning, I will soften my attitude towards her." He originally cared about Wei Ning''s sister, but that didn''t mean that he didn''t care about her life experience, adding salt to his old mother''s wounds. But a person must have an overall view of the situation. As a member of the Wei family, he naturally does not want Wei Ning to continue to be stupid and go against Wei Xin, causing the future brother-in-law to target the Wei family. I think it was the Wei family''s poor discipline that gave Weining the capital to be arrogant. ?Here, Wei Zimo, Mr. Wei and Wei Mingchuan were talking about Wei Ning. On the other side, downstairs of the unit where the Song family lived, Wei Ning was glaring at Song Qingci. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to see me for?¡± Song Qingci''s eyes were clear and calm. She met Weining''s eyes, her expression was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t want me anymore. She flew abroad alone and left me alone. She didn¡¯t even leave a word for me when she left... It¡¯s all your fault. You made me lose my mother. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡± Weining''s eyes were red, full of anger and hatred: "Speak! Why don''t you speak? Are you guilty, right? My life used to be smooth sailing, and it was all because of you. I was disliked by Mr. Luo, and I was If my mother leaves you alone, Wei Xin, you are the devil!" ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say to you.¡± Song Qingci''s expression did not change at all. She said, "Ms. Qin didn''t say hello to you when she went abroad. Don''t you really know why?" Song Qingci raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a calm tone: "Let''s put it this way, if it were you, and you suddenly learned that the child you had raised for many years was the child of another woman, what would you think? What will you do?¡± Hearing this, Wei Ning''s face turned red. Being an illegitimate daughter is not a good reputation, but she...she revealed her life experience that day. In other words, she labeled herself an illegitimate daughter, and she truly did so! ?Nowadays, among those rich and powerful daughters, it is very clear that she has become the target of ridicule without having to think too much. For this reason, except for today, when she ran out to look for Wei Xin, she spent the rest of her time at the Qin family without going anywhere. ?She was afraid of seeing the disdainful looks of those plastic sisters, afraid of their cynicism, afraid of being isolated and excluded. So, when he heard the meaning of Song Qingci''s words, Wei Ning felt very embarrassed. "And what you said next, to be honest, actually makes no sense. First: Mr. Luo in your mouth, my boyfriend Luo Mingxiu doesn''t want to see you. You have to find the reason within yourself. What does it have to do with me?" relation? Second: You are not a child, so you don¡¯t know that relationships cannot be forced, and you can¡¯t do whatever you want. The reason why I can become a boyfriend and girlfriend with Mr. Luo, as you say, undoubtedly shows the aura of the two of us. We are compatible, have similar temperaments, and feel that we are compatible with each other. It is not for me to intervene as a third party and interfere in your love life. ?Now, do you have anything else to say? " ¡°You are quibbling!¡± ?Weining''s eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°I have always acted upright and sat upright. I don¡¯t need to, nor will I, make excuses for something!¡± Song Qingci''s eyes were pure and her face was calm: "If you understand everything, I hope you won''t come to me again; if you don''t understand, just find a quiet place and think about it alone." ¡°What do you want me to think about? I have been brought to this state by you, what do you want me to think about?¡± Tears welled up in the corners of Weining''s eyes: "My family''s attitude towards me has completely changed. My friends will no longer talk to me. They... they will speak ill of me behind my back, alienate me, laugh at me, and despise me. ¡­¡± Before Wei Ning could continue to feel sorry for herself, Song Qingci interrupted her: "Didn''t you bring this on yourself?" After a short pause, she added: "Are other people''s attitudes and opinions important to you?" ¡°You speak nicely, don¡¯t you care about the attitude of the people around you and what they think of you?¡± ?Wei Ning looked at Song Qingci steadily, trying to see something from her face. However, Song Qingci''s expression was always calm and composed: "Why should I care? As long as I have a clear conscience, what do other people''s attitudes and opinions matter to me?" ?Weining: ¡°Do you think I will believe it?¡± "Whether you believe it or not is your business, I can''t control it, and I don''t have the time to care about it." Song Qingci responded. ¡°¡­Wei Xin! You are hateful, I hate you!¡± ?Weining almost gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t want me to hate you, you''d better break up with Mr. Luo as soon as possible!" ¡°Are you always so baffled?¡± Song Qingci looked puzzled and said, "In order not to be disliked by you, I have to break up with my boyfriend. Who are you to me? Why should I care about your emotions?" Hearing what Song Qingci said, Wei Ning''s stopped tears began to drip from the corners of her eyes again. She changed her expression, grabbed Song Qingci''s hand, and begged: "I beg you, okay? According to the date of birth , you are my sister, please leave Mr. Luo to me, okay? I really like him!" ¡°Have you not listened to what I said before?¡± Song Qingci looked at Wei Ning: "A melon that is too strong is not sweet. Don''t you understand this?" Before Wei Ning could answer, Song Qingci''s voice leaked out of her lips again: "Even if you don''t understand, Mr. Luo, my boyfriend in your mouth, is a human being, not an object that can be moved around by others. " "You are not agreeing, right? I beg you and you are not agreeing, right?" Emotionally excited, Weining involuntarily exerted force on his hands. ¡°Why should I agree to your unreasonable troubles?¡± To prevent his hands from suffering further, Song Qingci opened Wei Ning''s hands and let his hands free. "You are my sister. I beg you to help me and Mr. Luo. How can this be said to be unreasonable?" Wei Ning persevered, her tears filled with pain: "I can''t live without Mr. Luo. Sister, I beg you, break up with Mr. Luo, otherwise...otherwise...you will regret it!" ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t promise you.¡± Song Qingci refused. ¡°¡­Okay, just wait for me!¡± After being silent for a while, Wei Ning glanced at Song Qingci. Then she wiped the tears on her face and said, "I will definitely make you regret it!" After the sound fell, she turned and walked away quickly. Song Qingci looked at her back, pursed his lips slightly, and stood there for about two or three minutes before walking into the corridor. ¡­ In a blink of an eye, the day after tomorrow is the day when Ming Xiu and Song Qingci will get engaged. By coincidence, Wei Ning has been living in the Wei family recently. As a result, she accidentally heard that Song Qingci is about to get engaged to Ming Xiu. One thing. ¡°It¡¯s best not to let Ning Ning know about this.¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei warned Wei Zichen. "good." Thinking that his sister Wei Xin was getting engaged the day after tomorrow, Wei Zichen came home after a busy day''s work and asked his elders what their plans were. Unexpectedly, just as he was chatting with Mr. Wei and Wei Mingchuan, Wei Ning suddenly appeared. At the top of the stairs on the second floor. ?So, not surprisingly, Wei Ning listened completely to the conversation in the living room on the first floor. got engaged? That **** Wei Xin is getting engaged to Mr. Luo! The whole family... The whole family actually planned to hide it from her. Was it because they were worried that she would cause damage? ?Weining''s face turned ugly for a moment. She was holding on to the handrail of the stairs with one hand, her eyes full of gloom. The hand that was holding the handrail of the stairs was too hard, and the veins on the back of her hand were exposed. ¡°Has Ning Ning gone home recently?¡± This is Wei Zixu¡¯s voice. I have to mention here that Wei Zixu was filming more than a month ago. To be more precise, it was the day after Wei¡¯s mother flew abroad. Wei Zixu joined the filming and never returned home. Based on this, he Naturally, I didn''t know that Weining had been living in the Wei family recently. ¡°I came back from your maternal home with my suitcase five days ago. I basically didn¡¯t leave the house except for going downstairs to eat in the morning, noon and evening every day.¡± Mrs. Wei sighed and said, "Her temperament has changed a lot. She doesn''t cry, laugh or talk. I''ve been worried a lot these days because I''m afraid she will do something stupid behind the family''s back." ¡°She is being stupid on purpose, so what¡¯s the use of worrying about her?¡± Wei Zixu frowned and said, "We may not be able to hide Xinxin''s engagement." ?Just because their family doesn¡¯t talk about it, doesn¡¯t mean that people outside don¡¯t talk about it. ?In this case, who can guarantee that Weining will not accidentally hear it? ¡°In the final analysis, she has to figure it out on her own, otherwise, we will definitely not find out what she wants to do. In this case, we will only have to worry!¡± Wei Zichen said in a deep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her!¡± ??Wei Mingchuan said: "She is the cause of all this. It would be better for her to show off in front of the whole family and get used to her faults!" ¡°What you said...¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei looked at Wei Mingchuan disapprovingly: "Don''t forget that she is also your child!" "I didn''t say she wasn''t, but I don''t know what her temperament is like. She is not smart and has no self-awareness, and her eyesight is too high. Could it be that because she is stupid, everyone in the family has to accommodate her?" Wei Mingchuan''s tone showed a little irritation: "Qin Yue calculated that I had her, and I took her to raise her without telling the family. Over the years, who in the whole family has not pampered and protected her? But she is good at it. She goes her own way and doesn''t care whether her words and deeds outside will cause trouble at home. She also wants to get whatever she likes. ?Once you can''t get what you want, you will give the whole family a cold face. If you don''t change this problem, you may become more arrogant in the future! " Mr. Wei: "Ning Ning''s temper needs to be improved." ¡°This can be changed?!¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei rolled her eyes: "It''s hard to make changes overnight if you''ve been raised since childhood!" ¡°You really don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡± ????? Wei Ning''s voice came from upstairs. Everyone in the living room looked towards the second floor and saw Wei Ning standing at the stairs with tears streaming down his face. ¡°What are you doing standing there?¡± Wei Mingchuan''s face was gloomy: "Standing there silently and eavesdropping on what the family is talking about, where did you learn this bad habit?" ?Although the others did not make a sound, their facial expressions changed imperceptibly. ¡°I didn¡¯t eavesdrop, I was going downstairs, but I happened to overhear you talking about me!¡± Wei Ning shouted: "I''m not smart and have no self-awareness. Dad actually wants to say that I''m stupid and don''t know myself, right? But even though I''m as stupid as a pig, I was born to you and my mother. It''s because you didn''t give me a child." You have a good mind, what reason do you have to dislike me now? Also, my eyes are higher than my head, and I am arrogant. Isn¡¯t this something you are used to? Why do you put all the blame on me instead of thinking about whether you are at fault yourself? ??You said that I caused trouble at home by not paying attention to my words and deeds outside. Don''t you just think that I didn''t catch Mr. Luo and made people in the circle laugh? ?Now that Wei Xin is capable and is about to get engaged to Mr. Luo, making you look good, you feel more and more that I am worthless and that I should die, right? " ?Wei Ning burst into tears as he complained loudly: "I have a bad temper, but you can tell me what is so bad about my temper?" No one spoke downstairs. Upon seeing this, Wei Ning ran back to her room crying, but her crying stopped abruptly as soon as she entered the door. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me, you want me to die... Very good, I will ¡®die¡¯ for you to see!¡± ??If she could prevent that **** Wei Xin from getting engaged to Mr. Luo, she wouldn''t mind using some tricks to make herself suffer! The living room on the first floor. ¡°You two brothers, go upstairs and take a look, lest that girl does anything stupid!¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei looked at Wei Zichen and Wei Zixu and said, "The day after tomorrow will be a good day for Xinxin. If something happens to the family, it will be bad." Wei Zimo and Wei Zixuan are not at home this time. Uncle Wei Er and Uncle Wei live outside. Only under special circumstances will they come back to stay for a few days. In other words, there are Mr. Wei, Wei Mingchuan, Wei Zichen and Wei Zixu in the living room right now. ¡°Okay, my eldest brother and I will go up and take a look.¡± ?? Wei Zixu got up and went up to the second floor with Wei Zichen. The two brothers came to the door of Weining''s room. Wei Zixu knocked on the door: "Is it convenient? My eldest brother and I are here to chat with you." After getting no response for a long time, Wei Zixu turned the door handle and found that the door was not locked. He couldn''t help but look at Wei Zichen and asked, "Do you want to go in?" "Um." Wei Zichen nodded. With a "click", Wei Zixu turned the door handle and pushed open the door. He saw Wei Ning looking out the window and sitting on the bed with his back to the door. He and Wei Zichen walked into the room. ¡°Are you aggrieved?¡± Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1511： Extra story: It’s you (24) Wei Zixu said: "But what do you have to feel wronged about? When you used such a bad method of ''repaying a favor'' to pursue Mr. Luo, what did your family say? No, no one said anything wrong with you. On the contrary, grandpa called Director Jiang to help you put in a good word in front of Director Jiang, and the eldest brother even directly called Mr. Luo¡¯s mobile phone and asked the other party to be polite to you. Offending Mr. Luo caused the cooperation between the Wei family and the Jiang family to be ruined. Have you ever had any thoughts about these? Are you even a little moved? In order to help you realize your wish, your mother even chose to plot against Mr. Luo. You knew this but did not stop it. You allowed your mother to help you in such an unbearable way. Unexpectedly, the plot failed and the Wei family was plunged into crisis... Do you dare to say that none of this is your fault? " However, Wei Ning didn''t seem to hear what he was saying at all, and his eyes were still on the window, without giving him the slightest response. "Xinxin is getting engaged the day after tomorrow. Since you accidentally heard about it, I hope you will take care of yourself and not do anything bad on the day of Xinxin''s engagement." Wei Zichen said expressionlessly: "Don''t think that Xinxin stole the person you like. You know this better than anyone else. After all, Mr. Luo has never liked you, so if you don''t want to feel uncomfortable, you still It¡¯s better to be more open-minded.¡± ¡°You care about my life experience, don¡¯t you?¡± Standing up, Wei Ning faced the Wei Zichen brothers, her eyes filled with tears: "Just because... just because of my life experience, you no longer like me and no longer treat me as your favorite sister. , protect, right? But my life experience is not my choice, why can''t you be more tolerant of me? Nowadays, you talk about Wei Xin when you open and shut your mouth. Could it be that the fact that I have called you brother for many years and have lived with you for many years cannot be compared with the fact that Wei Xin is your half-sister? " Tears fell down his face, and Wei Ning''s voice was hoarse: "In terms of blood relationship, half of the blood in my body is the same as yours; in terms of family ties, my feelings for you are definitely much closer than Wei Xin''s, and you But they cling to my life experience and my little faults, one, two or three... they are no longer good to me. I can¡¯t figure it out. I can¡¯t figure out why everything turned out like this. I can¡¯t figure it out!¡± Squatting on the ground, Wei Ning held his head and cried bitterly! ?Wei Zichen was silent: ¡°¡­¡± Wei Zixu looked coldly: "You are secretly changing your concept. What brother and I said is the same thing as what you said?" "Second brother, I didn''t...I didn''t use to change the concept..." The voice went from high to low, and the words "switching the concept" were almost muttered. It was obvious that Wei Ning was feeling guilty, but how could she admit it? What she wants now is sympathy and pity, and even wants Wei Zichen and the two to feel guilty. Raising her head, she said with tears in her eyes: "I admit that I am a bit willful. Other than that, what''s wrong with me? Brother, brother, please don''t hate me, okay?" ?Slowly standing up, she walked towards Wei Zichen and wanted to throw herself into his arms. Unexpectedly, Wei Zichen moved aside before she could get closer. ?Seeing this, Wei Ning stopped in his tracks, his eyes filled with disbelief. "It is true that you cannot choose your life experience, but it is an indisputable fact that you have repeatedly made mistakes and brought trouble to your family. In addition, you are now a girl in your twenties, even if we are half-brothers and sisters, You should know what propriety means and don¡¯t rush into our brother¡¯s arms at every turn. This is not good!¡± ??As soon as Wei Zichen said these words, Wei Ning felt angry and resentful, and his face naturally didn''t look good. ¡°I, I know!¡± ??Weining forced a sentence out of his mouth, and Wei Ning lowered his head, his eyes full of resentment. ¡°Don¡¯t just say you know it but don¡¯t take it seriously in your heart.¡± Wei Zixu said casually: "Girls must know how to respect themselves and love themselves, otherwise, it will only make people feel frivolous." ?Weining pursed his lips and said nothing. Wei Zixu added: "What happened in the past has happened, so don''t think about it anymore, but you have to know that you will gain wisdom every time you suffer. If you don''t repent and want to continue to mess with things, you might as well think about the consequences in advance." After the sound fell, regardless of whether Wei Ning heard it or not, Wei Zixu looked at Wei Zichen: "Brother, let''s go out." "Um." Wei Zichen nodded. After the two brothers left, Wei Ning stared at the door of the room, his eyes full of dissatisfaction. Is it possible that I don¡¯t want her to cause trouble? ?Seeing that **** Wei Xin is about to get engaged to the person she likes, if she doesn''t do something, will she let the other person succeed? ?Looking towards the bedside table near the bed, Wei Ning stepped closer and bent down to take out the medicine bottle from the drawer. She held it firmly in her hand and decided to give it a try, for herself! ¡­ ?Ming Xiu and Song Qingci¡¯s engagement banquet was held at the Yushi Hotel. Although it was not a grand event, many relatives and friends were still invited. The engagement party was going smoothly, but Wei Ning called Song Qingci on his cell phone. "What''s wrong?" ? ? Sensing that the mood of his fianc¨¦e beside him suddenly felt strange, Ming Xiu couldn''t help but asked in a low voice. ¡­¡± Song Qingci''s mouth moved. She pointed to her mobile phone and responded to Mingxiu in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "It''s from Wei Ning. She is threatening me to cancel my engagement with you." Hearing this, Ming Xiu took the phone from Song Qingci''s hand and hung up without saying anything. Then he slightly opened the corners of his lips: "I''ll come over as soon as I go." As if he guessed what he was going to do, Song Qingci said, "Let''s talk to grandpa." Ming Xiu had no objection. The two of them walked to Mr. Wei. Song Qingci lowered his voice and told her about Wei Ning calling her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s someone at home, I¡¯ll call back right away.¡± Mr. Wei said that before Ming Xiu and Song Qingci left, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the landline at home. About a minute or two later, I got an accurate reply from the housekeeper, saying that the second lady, Wei Ning, had just swallowed a lot of pills. Mr. Wei was furious in his heart, but his face showed no emotion at all. He told the housekeeper, "Send him to the hospital" and ended the call. Except for this small episode, nothing else happened during the entire engagement party, but it was a bit unlucky after all. ?No, after the engagement banquet was over and all relatives and friends were sent away, Mr. Wei personally apologized to Jiang Boya, Jiang Li, and Luo Yanqing. ¡°Well, the engagement party of the two children has come to a successful conclusion. You¡¯d better rush to the hospital to check it out now!¡± ??Jiang Boya knew that Wei Ning''s troubles were definitely not known to the Wei family, so he would not let Wei Ning call Song Qingci''s cell phone, let alone watch Wei Ning play with his own life. He waved his hands, and the meaning of his words was very clear, so that Mr. Wei did not have to blame himself, and at the same time, he made it clear that as the man''s patriarch, he would not take it to heart about what happened to Wei Ning, which was a reassurance for Mr. Wei, lest the other party After much thought, I felt that the man was being unkind. ¡°Then let¡¯s take the first step.¡± Mr. Wei saw that Jiang Boya was really lifeless, and also saw that Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing did not take Wei Ning''s trouble to heart, so he couldn''t help but relax, said goodbye to Jiang Boya and the others, and then, with Mrs. Wei, and the rest of the Wei family left the hotel in a hurry. The family rushed to the hospital, only to be told that Weining had gone home, and that what Weining had taken was just vitamin C tablets, and that he had not overdosed. He was not alive at all. After hearing what the doctor said, Mr. Wei and others all looked ugly. "go home!" Mr. Wei spoke, and the group of people got into the car and remained cold-faced until they arrived home. Grogger, there is no trace of Weining at home at all. ¡°Where have the people gone?¡± Mr. Wei asked the housekeeper. Weining was told that when she arrived at the hospital, she was afraid of suffering from gastric lavage. She revealed that she was taking vitamin C tablets and did not need gastric lavage. She was worried that the doctor would not believe her and even swore that she had only taken three tablets. In other words, everything was normal with her. , there is nothing wrong with my body. ?For some unknown reason, I took a taxi and walked on my own as soon as I left the hospital. ¡°Mostly because I was afraid of dad¡¯s anger, so I didn¡¯t dare to go home and hid outside.¡± ??Wei Zimo curled his lips and said something after the steward''s voice. ¡°Eighty percent are in the Qin family.¡± Wei Zixu added. Wei Zichen and Wei Zixuan, Mr. Wei and his wife, as well as the second uncle Wei and the third uncle Wei, did not say anything. However, the atmosphere in the family was obviously not right, and Uncle Wei and Uncle Wei knew who caused it. In order to avoid embarrassing the eldest brother Wei Mingchuan, the two of them casually found an excuse to say goodbye to Mr. Wei and his wife, and then talked to Wei Mingchuan. Mingchuan said hello and took his wife and children back to their respective homes outside. ¡°Tell Wei Ning to get home right away, otherwise, she won¡¯t be able to step through the Wei family¡¯s door again!¡± ?After Uncle Wei¡¯s second uncle and Third Uncle Wei¡¯s family left, Wei Mingchuan picked up the phone¡¯s microphone and quickly dialed a series of numbers. By coincidence, it was Qin Yue who answered the phone at the Qin family. He recognized her voice and Wei Mingchuan immediately said something and then hung up the phone with a bang. ¡­¡± Holding the phone in hand, Qin Yue was stunned for a moment, put the phone back on the landline, and asked the maid at home: "When did Wei Ning come here?" ¡°About two hours ago.¡± The maid responded. Qin Yue looked confused. She went straight to the second floor without even returning to her room. She came to the door of Weining''s room. ¡°Open the door!¡± Her voice was cold, without any warmth. "mom¡­" Wei Ning opened the door, and as soon as a word came out of his mouth, he was interrupted by Qin Yue: "Don''t call me mom, I don''t have a daughter as careless as you!" She knew something was going on day by day. As soon as she came back from outside, she received a call from Wei Mingchuan. It could be heard that the other party seemed very angry. ??Qin Yue walked into the room, she stared at Weining and asked, "What good things have you done again?" There is no doubt that this statement is ironic. ¡­¡± ?Weining looked away from her compelling gaze and bit his lip without saying a word. ¡°It¡¯s okay not to say it.¡± Qin Yue felt calm now. She said, "Your dad called and asked you to go back immediately." ¡­¡°I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡± After being silent for a while, Wei Ning said softly. After hearing this, Qin Yue said, "If you don''t go back now, don''t even think about stepping in the Wei family''s door again in the future. This is what your father said himself." Wei Ning opened her mouth and burst into tears. She sobbed and said, "I... I just wanted to prevent Wei Xin and Mr. Luo from getting engaged, but I had no other way, so... I did that..." "what have you done?" Qin Yue asked with a smile. Wei Ning lowered her head. If she saw the smile on Qin Yue''s face, she would definitely be scared. However, she didn''t see it at this time and said intermittently: "I...I called Wei Xin , to force her to cancel the engagement with Mr. Luo, but I didn¡¯t take the sleeping pills I saved, I just took three vitamin pills..." Before she could finish speaking, she received a slap on the face. "mom!" Wei Ning covered the beaten half of her face, her tears filled with shock. She cried and asked, "Why did you hit me? Why did you hit me again and again? Am I not your child? Am I not your daughter?" ¡°I¡¯d rather not!¡± Qin Yue said coldly: "I gave you a life just to let you abuse yourself like that?" ?Handlessly slapped the other half of Weining''s face, she continued: "Is it because you haven''t been taught enough lessons that you did something mindless again?" ¡°I like Mr. Luo, and I don¡¯t want to see him getting engaged to someone else. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Wei Ning ignored the burning pain on her face and said almost hysterically: "You can send yourself to my father''s bed just to hurt Aunt Ying. I just used my own method to make Wei Xin and Mr. Luo cancel their engagement. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°Your life was given by me, do you think it has anything to do with me?¡± Qin Yue''s expression was as cold as ice: "All the men in the world are dead, but you have to stare at Mr. Luo without moving your eyes? Don''t you have any self-esteem? You know that the other person has no intention of you, why don''t you give up, and you must be shameless to get close to him, even once Once again using substandard means to achieve a goal? How much do you know about Mr. Luo and his family background? Have you ever thought about what will happen if you really **** someone off? You may not care about your own life or death, but have you ever thought about the other people around you, and have you ever thought that the Qin family will be implicated by you? " "Why should I think about it? What does it matter to me whether others live or die? My life is my own, and my methods are not good. Are the methods you used when you were pregnant with me smart?" Wei Ning seemed to be risking his life, and the words he spoke were aimed at Qin Yue''s heart: "If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked. Like mother, like daughter. You are not good at all, so what qualifications do you have to teach me?" There was a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound! Qin Yue slapped Weining again. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "I shouldn''t have given birth to you in the first place!" ¡°You are regretting it. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s useless!¡± Wei Ning sneered: "You look just like my mother, but how can you compare with my mother?" ¡°Do I need to compare with that woman Qin Qin? She¡¯s just a dodder flower. What makes you proud of her?¡± Qin Yue secretly adjusted her emotions and said: "Get out of here quickly, otherwise, without the support of the Wei family, you can only daydream if you want me and the Qin family to stand behind you in the future!" You¡¯re such a brainless thing, let Wei Mingchuan and the Wei family continue to worry about this burden! She just pretended that she had never given birth to such a thing! ¡°You think I¡¯m rare?¡± Wei Ning said to Qin Yue: "You only give birth to children but don''t support them. You are not worthy of being a mother at all. I wish you will be lonely until the end of your life!" After saying these words, Wei Ning grabbed the bag on the bed and ran out of the room without paying attention to Qin Yue''s face. Weijia. ¡°You want to denounce me, let¡¯s start!¡± As soon as she entered the living room, Wei Ning knelt on the cold floor. She said, "There''s no need to make excuses. I''ll let you fight and scold me, as long as you can calm down!" Looking at the purple and blue slap marks on both sides of her face, Mr. Wei was involuntarily startled, and then his mood became complicated. Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1512： Extra story: It’s you (25) After a long time, Wei Mingchuan said with a gloomy face: "What''s going on on your face?" ¡°Does Dad still care about me?¡± Wei Ning laughed at himself: "I thought you only have a daughter in your heart, Wei Xin!" ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so arrogant. Either speak up or get out of here!¡± Wei Mingchuan was furious. Did he not regard her as his daughter? Over the years, his love for her has been real, but the result was not good, because he knew she would cause trouble for him outside and did not repent, but forgiving her, the Wei family had never treated this girl badly. Grogger, on this day, the dead girl has done something to him again! Seeking death! ??This was used to ruin Xinxin''s engagement, but she didn''t really want to die: she took a few tablets of vitamin C and played tricks on the family. ?Wei Mingchuan doubted whether the daughter in front of him had any heart. Otherwise, how could she treat the whole family like monkeys? ! ¡°Am I weird?¡± Wei Ning''s eyes and nose were sore, and he said in a painful voice: "My life experience is disgraceful, but this is not what I want. And I like Mr. Luo, and it''s just a simple liking. You are my family, and you say so." Love me so much, but who really helped me in liking Mr. Luo? There is no other way. I can only rely on myself. Unexpectedly, if I reveal my life experience on the spur of the moment, you will feel that I am embarrassed and will disgrace the entire Shen family. They all changed their attitude towards me. Do you think illegitimate daughters are so invisible in your hearts? " Her voice was full of accusations: "You have raised her for many years, and just because I am an illegitimate daughter, I am not as important as Wei Xin in your hearts. To find her, I will hold a banquet for her, and give her shares. Are you as partial to her marriage to Mr. Luo? If you were me, would you feel fair? Ms. Qin Qin, my mother who I have called my mother for many years, did not give me any chance to correct my mistakes. She abandoned me just because I said "aunt". And my biological mother, Ms. Qin Yue, kept calling me a fool and beat me. It''s like having a potluck meal. Yes, I lied to you today. Because of this, you want to drive me out of the Wei family. Ms. Qin Yue even said...she and the Qin family will not be my support. If you are so heartless that you no longer want me, give it to me. A letter of severance and letting me fend for myself outside. Anyway... Anyway, I am redundant. Without Wei Xin to win your hearts, I am useless. I can''t even catch the man I like. I am a waste. I It¡¯s useless, I don¡¯t deserve to live in this world! " While talking and crying, Wei Ning looked a little crazy. Mr. Wei frowned. The same goes for Mrs. Wei. "It''s enough!" Wei Mingchuan said sternly: "Why are you like this? Has Xinxin ever fought with you for anything? Why do you have to keep your eyes on her? When things happen, you never look for the reasons within yourself, you just blame them. Others, looking for faults in others to excuse themselves, this kind of behavior is called selfishness, you are so old, don''t say that you don''t know what you are thinking!" After a slight pause, Wei Mingchuan continued in a low and stern voice: "Xinxin''s marriage was a matter of mutual agreement between herself and Mr. Luo. The family has never done anything. As for your grandfather and I giving shares to Xinxin, we are making up for it." Xin, after all, living outside for many years means that we have lost the care of our family for many years. We are just..." "Why are you talking to her so much?" Mr. Wei said: "She has a smart mind. She can figure it out on her own without saying much." The implication is that Wei Ning got into trouble. No matter how much he said, she wouldn''t listen, so why bother talking! "grandfather¡­" Wei Ning looked at Mr. Wei aggrievedly and pitifully: "Do you even think I''m stupid and ignorant?" ¡°I don¡¯t think you have enough brains to begin with!¡± Mr. Wei did not save any face for Wei Ning, and said expressionlessly: "I will not pursue this matter anymore, but if you continue to mess around, I will fulfill your wish and cut off the relationship between you and the Wei family! ?In addition, it is best for you not to go anywhere at home in the near future. I will ask grandma to contact her old sisters to help you look at whether any of their grandchildren are suitable. If so, I will make a decision for you! " "I do not want!" Wei Ning''s eyes were filled with rejection. Seeing that Mr. Wei, Mrs. Wei, and Wei Mingchuan all changed their faces at the same time, she felt nervous and hurriedly changed her words: "I...I don''t want to get married yet." ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, just leave this home.¡± Mr. Wei said: "I''m not discussing with you, I''ve already made up my mind!" Hearing this, Wei Ning lowered his head and said nothing. From beginning to end, none of the four Wei Zichen brothers interrupted, but they all felt that Wei Ning was very strange. ?Well, the moment they learned that Wei Ning was their half-sister and changed their name to their mother as aunt, the four brothers discovered that the sister they had loved for many years had changed, becoming strange and selfish. Today, Weining once again refreshed their understanding of her. Shameless! Yes, they deeply felt that their half-sister was shameless. Just like their father said, she never looked for the reasons for herself when things happened, but only looked for faults in others. To excuse oneself. In the words of the Internet: What a big blooming white lotus! The atmosphere in the Wei family here is obviously not good. On the other side, Jiang Li and Luo Yanqing accompanied Jiang Boya back to their old house after the engagement party. At this time, Jiang Li and his old father were chatting about the Wei family. Well, to be more precise, we were talking about what happened to Weining today. ?Luo Yanqing sat next to Jiang Li and just listened. ¡°If Dong Wei still can¡¯t break his little granddaughter off this time, she may have to do something else later.¡± Jiang Li was a little worried: "Love brain is really harmful to people. She is forcing her to cancel her engagement with Mingxiu. Fortunately, she was discovered in time and was rushed to the hospital. In the end, no one died. If Mingxiu got married back then, , what should I do if she shows up again? ??Although her life and death are not directly related to Mingxiu, her extreme approach to seeking death is nothing more than "love that cannot be obtained". Those who don''t know the truth may think that she has given up in the end. " Nowadays, online media has become very developed, and there is no shortage of keyboard warriors on the Internet. Once the Wei family cannot control Weining, a little girl will be left to seek death and survival, taking her own life seriously, and by chance, someone will publicize it. On the Internet of Things, there may be some waves. ??She is not afraid of Internet trolls, nor is she worried about her youngest son''s mental endurance. She just feels that she is being dragged into the whirlpool of public opinion for no reason, which makes her feel upset. ?Of course, with the public relations and legal teams of Jiang, JL, and Yu, it is just a piece of cake to deal with the chaotic public opinions on the Internet, but Jiang Li is still unhappy! ¡°You are thinking too much!¡± ??Jiang Boya smiled and shook his head: "Ming Xiu and that girl from the Wei family have never talked about each other at all. Where does the so-called beginning of chaos and ending of abandonment begin?" ??Jiang Li: ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the power of the Internet.¡± "What are you afraid of? If someone dares to make or spread rumors, just send a lawyer''s letter directly." ?Jiang Boya disagreed. "Xiao Li, I think so too. You don''t have to worry. No matter what happens to the Wei family, Luo Mingxiu and our family will be fine." He is standing behind the country, and with the country''s backing, Luo Yanqing doesn''t believe that he can''t protect his family! I need to mention here that while Mr. Wei was on his way home from the hospital, Jiang Boya called to inquire about Wei Ning''s condition, but Mr. Wei did not tell the truth and only said that Wei Ning''s life was not in danger. ?Therefore, Jiang Li, Jiang Boya, and Luo Yanqing did not know that Weining was just causing a farce. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t your great-niece a lover? How is she doing now?¡± Hearing Jiang Boya suddenly ask about Jiang Zhiran, Jiang Li was startled for a moment, and then said: "Stumble, insist on not getting divorced." ¡°I don¡¯t know what those young people with love brains are up to.¡± ?Jiang Boya sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all about feelings, in their hearts, feelings come first, family members, nothing else is important.¡± Jiang Li replied. ¡°Weird.¡± ?Jiang Boya said with a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s weird!¡± ??Jiang Li agrees. ??Luo Yanqing echoed: ¡°Dad¡¯s use of weird to describe it is very insightful!¡± ?Pursue love first, regardless of the feelings of the people around you, or the daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Even if this kind of relationship lasts for a long time, it is probably like glass shards at home. ¡­ Ming Xiu and Song Qingci were sitting on the roadside not far from the community where the Song family lived. The two of them talked about Weining''s recent incident. Ming Xiu had no expression on his face, while Song Qingci was full of feelings. Diaphragm response. ¡°Do you think she is sick?¡± "maybe." ¡°There must be something wrong with her brain, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called me like that and forced me to cancel our engagement.¡± "Feel uncomfortable?" ¡°Well, I feel very uncomfortable!¡± ¡°You are just an insignificant person. If you think of happy things, your mood will soon improve.¡± "But her phone call was so annoying to me, it made me feel like I had snatched you from her." "We were running in both directions." ¡°You still know this?¡± Song Qingci raised his eyebrows. ¡°Although I am serious, I am not dull. Besides, when I have free time, I also surf the Internet.¡± Ming Xiu said with a serious face. After hearing this, Song Qingci looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "We are here, can you not be so serious?" ¡°Okay. I will try my best to change in front of you.¡± Hearing what Ming Xiu said, Song Qingci couldn''t help but feel that she was going too far. She said, "There is no need to deliberately make any changes. You just need to be more casual." Ming Xiu nodded: "Okay." Song Qingci smiled and brought the topic back to Weining. She said, "Then who will be fine?" "Won''t." Mingxiu said without hesitation: "People who are selfish and don''t know what is called always cherish their lives." ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Song Qingci asked. Mingxiu replied: "If she really wanted to die, she wouldn''t have called you. And didn''t you tell me that she was forcing you to cancel the engagement with me? In other words, that was just a way to achieve her goal." How can you really risk your own life?" Hearing this, Song Qingci pursed his lips slightly: "Why don''t I call and ask." Mingxiu had no objection: ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± ?Song Qingci took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed the Wei family''s landline. When she learned that Wei Ning was okay, she breathed a sigh of relief and ended the call. "Fortunately, there was no danger, otherwise, if I took a life for no reason, wouldn''t I die unjustly?!" Song Qing Ci complained. ¡°We will not bear the blame for her own fault.¡± Mingxiu''s cold voice escaped from his lips and teeth: "We don''t need to pay attention to that kind of person." ¡°Why do you think you got entangled with her?¡± Song Qingci looked at Ming Xiu thoughtfully: "Is it your face that is causing the trouble?" ¡­¡± Mingxiu didn¡¯t know how to answer. Seeing that he was stunned, Song Qingci couldn''t help but laugh: "You are a hundred times more beautiful than your male celebrities. Growing up, there were many girls who liked your face, right?" Ming Xiu¡¯s ears were slightly red, but his face remained as usual: ¡°Everyone in my family looks good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re changing the subject.¡± Song Qing Ci uses declarative sentences. Mingxiu: ¡°Except for my mother and my two sisters, I rarely have contact with women on a daily basis. Even if I have to contact them at work, I always keep a certain distance.¡± Song Qingci: "I don''t doubt anything about you, I just think you look good!" "You are equally good-looking." As soon as Ming Xiu said this, Song Qingci laughed again: "Don''t you rarely praise others?" "Um." Ming Xiu nodded. Song Qingci''s eyes turned into crescent moons when he smiled: "I''m pretty good-looking, but people around me have always said that I''m a tomboy since I was a child. Some even call me a tomboy behind my back. Do you mind?" ¡°You are straightforward and generous, that¡¯s great!¡± Mingxiu expressed his views. When Song Qingci heard this, the smile on his face was as bright as a spring flower: "You are also very good. I like you very much, Mr. Luo!" Mingxiu: ¡°Police Officer Song.¡± Song Qing Ci: "Mr. Luo." Mingxiu raised the corners of his lips and said, "Officer Song." The two of them were very childish for a moment. When they noticed this, they laughed in unison. ¡°You look so pretty when you smile!¡± Song Qingci lamented. She looked intently at the smile on Ming Xiujun''s face, and felt that the smile was like the warm sunshine in winter or the blooming of spring flowers. It was warm and beautiful, making people unable to take their eyes away. When Ming Xiu heard this, he uneasily covered his lips with his fists and coughed twice. Then, he said, "I''ll take you home." ¡°No, it won¡¯t take long for me to walk back from here.¡± ?Song Qingci shook his head and declined. Ming Xiu has already started the car. Song Qingci had no choice but to let Mingxiu drive her into the community. ¡°Come and sit at my house?¡± ¡°No, you have a good rest.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up.¡± "Um." ?Watching Song Qingci walk into the corridor, Mingxiu stood leaning against the car door for a while before sitting back in the car. Song family. ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite Ming Xiu to sit at home?¡± Luo Xianghui asked casually when she saw her daughter walking into the house. ¡°He said that everyone is very tired today, so he won¡¯t come up to bother us.¡± Song Qingci responded, then picked up the water glass on the coffee table and drank heavily. Luo Xianghui had a headache: "You, you can''t be polite when drinking water!" ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always been like this.¡± Song Qingci put down the water glass: "I know you want to say that I am rude, but isn''t the purpose of drinking water just to quench your thirst? Is there a difference between rudeness and elegance?" ¡°Why is there no difference?¡± Luo Xianghui rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t pretend you don''t know. This water will look nice if you drink it more elegantly." Song Qingci smiled and said: "Okay, okay, from now on I will drink water in small sips, behave elegantly and dignified, and speak softly. Are you satisfied with this?" Don¡¯t forget to wink at your father and brother. ??Song Yaohua and his father laughed silently, and even the child Song Yuhao covered his mouth and snickered. Luo Xianghui just pretended not to see it: "Take practical actions first. Also, don''t make it too pretentious for me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1513： Extra story: It’s you (26) ¡°Okay, Ms. Luo, I will try my best to be a gentle and elegant lady! As for being pretentious, this is absolutely impossible!¡± Song Qingci saluted and patted her chest to reassure her, but Luo Xianghui felt strange looking at her serious appearance. She frowned in silence for a moment, waved her hand and said, "Okay, you should just be yourself as usual. !¡± "¡­why?" Why did you suddenly change your mind? Didn¡¯t he want her to be a lady? Song Qingci was puzzled by this sudden change of mind. "speak nicely!" Luo Xianghui looked at Song Qingci angrily and said, "You have been careless since you were a child. If I ask you to forcefully make changes, I''m afraid I won''t recognize you when I see you one day." ¡°Dad, brother, did you hear that? Ms. Luo is afraid of being scared by me!¡± As he spoke, Song Qingci laughed out loud. ¡°My sister-in-law is fine as she is now. She doesn¡¯t need to be weird, otherwise Haohao will be scared too!¡± ?Children Song Yuhao joined in the fun. As his voice fell, a burst of laughter erupted in the living room. There is no doubt that except for the little guy, several adults were laughing together. ??Children Song Yuhao looked left and right. He didn¡¯t know why his grandparents, father and aunt were laughing, but he couldn¡¯t help but laugh along. ¡­ ?Time passed day by day, and the wedding date of Ming Xiu and Song Qingci was decided on the National Day on the day of the engagement banquet after consultation between the elders of both parties. It is now approaching the end of September, but Jiang Li has already arranged the wedding and prepared several sets of valuable wedding clothes for Ming Xiu and Song Qingci. There are Chinese-style and Western-style ones, and each set has its own charm. The wedding venue is chosen to be held at the manor. Because it is an open-air wedding, romance and warmth are naturally indispensable. ¡°You two really don¡¯t have any ideas?¡± In the living room of the Wei family, Old Mrs. Wei looked at Mr. Wei and then at Wei Mingchuan. She sighed softly: "Anyway, Xinxin is a child of our Wei family. She won''t leave our house when she gets married. I''m afraid she will look back." There will be many people making irresponsible remarks about this matter.¡± In three days, the wedding day of Song Qingci and Ming Xiu would be held, but the thought of her granddaughter leaving her adoptive parents'' home made Mrs. Wei feel uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable to be criticized, but Xinxin¡¯s decision cannot be reversed by my father and I.¡± Wei Mingchuan smiled bitterly: "The child has lived with her adoptive parents for many years. Emotionally speaking, she must be more affectionate to the Song family than to ours. Besides, we all know that the Song family has really treated Xinxin as their own child for many years. The love given to her is real, and it¡¯s not just something we say that will make Xinxin change her mind and return to the Wei family to get married. " ¡°Okay, since it is Xinxin¡¯s choice, let¡¯s respect her, so as not to create a rift with the child and cause the relationship to become estranged in the future.¡± Mr. Wei spoke. ¡°I just feel depressed.¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei understands what Mr. Wei means. She is just worried that if they force her granddaughter to marry from the Wei family, she may be resented by her granddaughter. ?The granddaughter is unhappy, and the grandson-in-law will naturally not have a good look towards the Wei family. In this case, the gains outweigh the losses. ¡°What¡¯s there to be depressed about?¡± Mr. Wei said without emotion: "Xinxin was taken away just after her 100th birthday. This is the fault of the elders in the family. If it weren''t for the couple from the Song family who picked Xinxin up and took her into their laps with kindness, we would be here now. Can I see you? Maybe I will lose this granddaughter forever!¡± ¡°Dad is right, let¡¯s stop thinking about where Xinxin got married. Anyway, she is my daughter, Wei Mingchuan, and the granddaughter of you and my dad. Nothing can change this!¡± ?Wei Mingchuan comforted his old mother. "Okay, okay, I won''t worry about it anymore. What you said makes sense. I''ll just wait and happily attend my granddaughter''s wedding." ?Old Mrs. Wei still felt sorry in her heart, but a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Ning Ning¡¯s wedding date is less than half a month apart from Xinxin¡¯s. If she wants to buy something, she should be as satisfied as possible.¡± Hearing what Mr. Wei said, Mrs. Wei said: "That''s just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Although he had a blind date as I said and was engaged to the third son of the Fu family, you have also seen that since the engagement, When did she smile at home? There is no need to think too much, I already know what she is thinking, she must be resenting my old bones! " Her face turned ugly, and Old Mrs. Wei continued: "If my old sister hadn''t put pressure on the kid from Huai''an for my sake, Huai''an might not have taken a fancy to Ningning based on her appearance and ability. But in the end, I was This ungrateful girl is getting more and more angry the more she thinks about it!" ??The Fu family is a second-rate wealthy family. Fu Huaian is the third among the grandchildren of the Fu family. He looks a little bit like a boy and a girl, but his temper is cold and he is not teased much by his peers around him. But now she is twenty-six and has never had a girlfriend. The old lady of the Fu family, or the old sister in the mouth of the old lady Wei, is worried that her most beloved grandson is a crook. His granddaughter was given to Fu Huaian, However, time and time again the answer was inappropriate. In this regard, Old Mrs. Fu is undoubtedly more and more worried about her precious grandson''s life-long events, fearing that, as she thought, his precious grandson does not like the opposite sex. ?Just when Mrs. Fu was worried, she learned that Mrs. Wei was showing her granddaughter Wei Ning a look, and she couldn''t help but feel moved. She took the initiative to contact Mrs. Wei and arranged for the younger generations of the two families to meet. She knows that Weining''s reputation is not very good now, but the Wei family is on a higher level than the Fu family, and the Wei family has climbed into the three major groups of Jiang, JL, and Yu, and will soon have a son-in-law who can take advantage of the dragon. , the most critical point is that this son-in-law Chenglong Kuai is the successor of the three major groups. ??If the Fu family can marry the Wei family, it is equivalent to having a relationship with the three major groups of Jiang, JL, and Yu. This has only advantages and no disadvantages for both the Fu family and his precious grandson. Thinking about it in his mind, Mrs. Fu will naturally have to do work for Fu Huai''an. ?Unexpectedly, Fu Huaian met with Wei Ning and told Mrs. Fu that he had no objection. After several unsuccessful visits, Wei Ning saw that the faces of his family members were not very good. In order to avoid losing the support of the Wei family, he went on a blind date with Fu Huaian and felt that the other party was just right. In this way, the Fu and Wei families finalized their marriage. . ¡°Ning Ning, what are you looking at?¡± On the most prosperous commercial street in the North City, Wei Ning and Bai Youyou were walking together. The two of them were about twenty or thirty meters away from a famous club. At the beginning of the lights, a luxury car slowly stopped in front of the club. Then a tall, straight man with strong features, about thirty years old, got out of the car. Wearing a black suit, he put his hand on the door as soon as he got out of the car. His tough facial features softened in an instant, and he looked intently at the other man who got off the car. This man was obviously thinner, but tall and tall. The appearance is handsome and feminine, and the temperament is cool but gentle. As soon as he got out of the car, he smiled at the tough-looking man, and then the two of them entered the club door side by side. ?Weining looked stunned. ??Bai Youyou suddenly covered her mouth: "No way! Ning Ning, Fu Huaian..." She followed Wei Ning''s line of sight and naturally saw the change in the expressions of the two men. ¡°I have something to do, please do it yourself!¡± As if he didn''t hear what Bai Youyou said, Wei Weining left a message and walked quickly to the club. ¡°Ning Ning, I¡¯ll accompany you!¡± How could Bai Youyou let it go if there was fun to watch? The answer is naturally no. Originally, Bai Youyou took the initiative to distance herself because of Weining''s reputation, but the Wei family''s status in the circle was higher than that of the Bai family. In addition, because of Wei Xin (Song Qingci), the Wei family got involved with the three major groups of Jiang, JL, and Yu. Father Bai and mother could not let their daughter and Weining become strangers. Due to the pressure from her parents, Bai Youyou had to hold her nose and continue to interact with Weining and become his follower. ??Recently, I noticed that Weining was in a bad mood, so I made appointments to go shopping every now and then. Unfortunately, this person unexpectedly bumped into the other side of Wei Ning''s fianc¨¦ Fu Huai''an... That¡¯s right, one of the two men Wei Ning and Bai Youyou saw was Fu Huaian. As for the other one, the two of them are actually not strangers. ??The eldest son of the Li family, to be more precise, is the eldest brother of their plastic best friend Li Xinran. Because Wei Ning walked quickly, she saw with her own eyes the moment Fu Huai''an and the tough-looking man walked into the elevator talking and laughing, and their expressions changed for a while. ¡°Do you want to continue to catch up?¡± ?Bai Youyou asked. ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s see you another day.¡± ?Weining did not answer Bai Youyou, she said casually, turned around and walked out of the club. Bai Youyou stood there for a while, then rolled her eyes and muttered: "Can you be polite?" Just leaving her like this was a waste of her own time, and she made a special trip to accompany the eldest lady to go shopping and relax. How could she be such a good person? , no wonder Mr. Luo looks down upon him. ¡­ Back at Wei''s house, Wei Ning said nothing and proposed to break off the engagement in front of Mr. Wei, Mrs. Wei and Wei Mingchuan. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mr. Wei said in a deep voice: "You are about to marry into the Fu family. Now that you are breaking off the engagement, do you want the two families to become enemies?" ¡°Why should we break off the engagement?¡± Mrs. Wei had a solemn look on her face: "Is there something wrong with Huai''an? Besides, it was only after you nodded that the family settled the matter between you and Huai''an with the Fu family. If you can''t come up with a reasonable explanation, what''s wrong with this? The marriage can¡¯t be canceled!¡± ?Weining felt aggrieved: "I saw Fu Huaian and Li Xinran''s eldest brother together!" ¡°What¡¯s wrong with friends being together?¡± ?Wei Mingchuan asked. Isn¡¯t it normal for children from all families to play together in the same circle? ¡°They...they look weird!¡± Wei Ning''s eyes were filled with tears: "I don''t like Fu Huai''an. If you don''t help me break off the engagement, I will never marry him even if I die!" She liked Mr. Luo, and she couldn''t let go of her feelings for him. She thought that getting engaged to someone else... would divert her attention and slowly let go of her obsessions. But Wei Ning found that as time went by, she Still can''t do it. ??Whether what she saw today was a misunderstanding or not, her marriage must be canceled anyway! ¡°What¡¯s a strange method?¡± ?Old Mrs. Wei said with a gloomy face: "Are you trying to make trouble again?" ¡°Li Xinran¡¯s eldest brother and Fu Huaian went to the club together. When they got off the car, Li Xinran¡¯s eldest brother put his hand directly on the car door and protected Fu Huaian from the car. They were walking and laughing... But every time Fu Huaian goes on a date with me, he always has a cold face from beginning to end. I don¡¯t feel that he likes me. If I really marry him, will I have to face his cold face every day? " Mrs. Wei: "The boy from the Li family and the eldest brother from Huai''an are classmates and friends. Under the influence of his eldest brother from Huai''an, he treats Huai''an as his younger brother. It''s normal for them to talk and laugh when they walk together." ?Weining: "Then why does he always have a cold face towards me?" Hearing this, Mrs. Wei asked instead, "How do you look in front of Huai''an?" "I¡­" ?Weining couldn¡¯t answer the call. "You show a cold face to Huai''an, how can people show a smile to you? Ningning, you are not a child, can you stop being willful? I can tell you, if you dare to do anything wrong at Xinxin''s wedding, this I will never tolerate you again at home!¡± Mrs. Wei looked directly into Wei Ning''s eyes with an extremely serious expression: "Besides, if you can''t give a sufficient reason, it''s impossible to cancel your marriage to the Fu family!" ¡­¡± Wei Ning was upset. She bit her lip and was silent for a long time. Then she stamped her feet and said, "Marrying Fu Huai''an is like going to the grave!" As soon as the sound fell, Wei Ning ran up to the second floor with tears in his eyes. ¡­ ??Bai Youyou is a big talker. In just one day, gossip about Wei Ning''s fianc¨¦, Fu Huaian, spread. ??When Mrs. Fu learned this gossip from an old sister, she hurriedly called Fu Huaian to go home. ¡°You went to the Dihao Club with the Li boy last night?¡± "Um." ¡°Then do you know that many people in the circle are talking about the gossip between you and the boy from the Li family?¡± ¡­¡± Fu Huai''an was puzzled: "Gossip about me and Brother Jiamu?" Mrs. Fu glared: "Yes, it belongs to both of you. People said that Li Jiamu protected you from the car like a girl. They said that you were talking and laughing while walking together..." "Brother Jiamu has taken good care of me since I was a child, and he is always attentive. When he got out of the car, he was worried that my head would hit him, so he put his hand on the top of the car door. Who is so boring and looking for trouble to arrange for me and Brother Jiamu? " Fu Huai''an frowned: "Brother Jiamu and I were talking and laughing when we walked together. This is even more trouble-making. You know that I have a cold temper, but it is only in front of unfamiliar people, and brother Jiamu and my brother are My classmates and friends have always looked after me as a younger brother. I talk more in front of him. Is it weird to joke with him? Besides, Brother Jiamu is married and will be a father in a few months. I really don¡¯t know what the person who gossiped about me and Brother Jiamu was thinking! Furthermore, I went to the club last night. My eldest brother and Brother Jiamu had a party with their friends. It happened that I had nothing to do and went to Brother Jiamu¡¯s club to play, so I followed Brother Jiamu to the club. " Li Jiamu, Li Xinran¡¯s brother, opened a shooting club because of his hobbies. ?Fu Huai''an has recently become obsessed with shooting, so he took advantage of yesterday''s free time to go to Li Jiamu''s club to play a few games. He didn''t expect that just because he went to the club with Li Jiamu, gossip would be spread in the circle. At this moment, it would be a lie to say that he was not angry. But it is not something he can control if someone else has a mouth. ¡°If the Wei family knows your gossip, what will happen if they propose to break off the engagement?¡± Old Mrs. Fu is sad. "Weining has no interest in me. If their family proposes to break off the engagement, I don''t care." He agreed to date and get engaged to the illegitimate daughter of the Wei family, just because he didn''t want his grandmother to continue to worry about his marriage, and because his family wanted to marry into the Wei family, so he would get involved with the Jiang family, the JL family, and the Yu family, and give them the Fu family Provide some convenience for future development. It has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women! Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1514： Extra story: It’s you (27) ¡°You...do you know what you are talking about?¡± Mrs. Fu was furious: "Don''t you know what marrying Weining means to you? Besides, your wedding is coming soon. If the engagement is annulled by the woman''s family, wouldn''t it mean that you and that boy from the Li family are going to get married? Gossip between them?¡± ¡°Grandma, I can do as much as I am capable of. Besides, my company is currently developing very well. I don¡¯t need to hold someone¡¯s lap, let alone a woman!¡± ?Fu Huaian graduated from architecture. He started his own business before graduating from university and opened an architectural design company. Because he is really talented in architectural design and has won several domestic awards, and even won a very valuable award abroad last year, his company has indeed developed quite well in the industry. Based on this, he really didn''t care about being annulled by the Wei family, but Fu Huaian would not let the gossip about him ferment. ?No, after spending some time to appease Mrs. Fu, Fu Huaian left the house on the pretense that the company had unfinished business. In fact, he made a call as soon as he got in the car and arranged for his people to investigate the source of the gossip. ????? Before he could get the news, he received a call from Li Jiamu. After the call between the two ended, Fu Huaian analyzed it secretly and dialed Bai Youyou''s father''s number. What happened was that when Li Jiamu learned about the gossip about him and Fu Huaian, he immediately arranged for someone to check the surveillance outside the gate of the Dihao Club. After all, the gossip was spread in a decent way, as if the person who spread the gossip saw it with his own eyes. , then the surveillance outside the gate of Zha Dihao Club must undoubtedly be given top priority. As for the time period to be checked, it was naturally a few minutes before and after he and Fu Huaian took the car to the Dihao Club. Unexpectedly, I saw two acquaintances on the surveillance camera. One was the daughter of the Bai family, and the other was Fu Huaian''s fianc¨¦e Wei Ning. ?According to this clue, Li Jiamu could easily find out that the gossip was passed down by Bai Youyou. ??The other party was chatting in the circle of friends and jokingly mentioned that Wei Ning was worried about being sad recently. Then someone asked why, and then Bai Youyou described the scene she and Wei Ning saw at the Dihao Club last evening. Li Jiamu was angry at Bai Youyou''s actions. However, he explained to his parents and wife as soon as he learned about his gossip. After finding out the source of the gossip, he called his home and followed up. Contact Fu Huaian and tell him the truth about what he found. ¡­ The Bai family. ??Bai Youyou''s face turned slightly pale and she was facing the "Three Trials". ¡°Are you too busy?¡± ?Father Bai came home from the company. He didn''t even eat dinner. He sat in the living room with a gloomy face and ordered the servant to call Bai Youyou downstairs. Aware of the low pressure on Bai''s father, Bai''s mother and Bai Youyou''s younger siblings were quiet and did not dare to ask anything. Because they not only noticed the low pressure emanating from Father Bai''s body, but also saw the storm surging in Father Bai''s eyes, and his face as dark as the bottom of a pot, which showed how angry he was at the moment. ??If they say something inappropriate at this time, they may be affected by the storm. Speaking of which, Bai Mu is a quite traditional woman, and with a weak temperament, it can be said that she has thoroughly implemented the ancient "husband is the heaven". As for Bai Youyou''s younger brothers and sisters, one is thirteen and the other is ten. They are both still young. They have known how strict their father is since they were young. They behave more well-behaved than the other at home and are quite discerning, but they are afraid of being criticized. Father Bai caught the mistake and criticized and punished him. "¡­What''s wrong with me?" ??Bai Youyou looked clueless. She obviously didn''t know that the few gossips she said in the Wb circle of friends had already spread throughout the wealthy circle, and even spread more and more outrageously, affecting the reputations of Fu Huai''an and Li Jiamu. ¡°Mrs. Li, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law called me one after another this noon. Could it be related to that matter?¡± Bai''s mother asked Bai''s father in a gentle voice. ¡°They didn¡¯t tell you the reason on the phone?¡± ?Who would call someone else¡¯s house for no reason? Father Bai frowned and looked at Mother Bai. ¡°They just asked me to take care of Yoyo and asked her to apologize on her Facebook, but nothing else.¡± Bai Mu''s voice was soft: "Youyou went out early in the morning and came back not long before you came in. I didn''t even bother to talk to her about it." Hearing this, Father Bai did not answer. He looked at Bai Youyou coldly: "You will be held legally responsible for spreading rumors casually, but you spread rumors about Fu Huaian and Li Jiamu on your own. This is equivalent to offending the Fu family and the Li family. , even the Wei family has been offended, Bai Youyou, how sorry is this family for you to want you to persecute it like this? " As he spoke, Father Bai slapped his hand on the coffee table. ¡°You¡¯re saying that who in the circle doesn¡¯t know that Li Jiamu has a good relationship with Fu Huaijin, and treats Fu Huaijin¡¯s younger brother as his own brother? ?Last evening, Li Jiamu and Fu Huaijin made an appointment with a few friends to have a gathering at Dihao. Fu Huai''an happened to encounter this incident, so he took Li Jiamu''s car and followed him to Dihao. It would be better for you to pretend that you have some messy things in your heart and think wrong things about others. As a result, I have received a lot of phone calls today. I have been taught by my daughter how to say "greetings" to me, and I have been taught by several juniors. I ask you to be disciplined, Bai Youyou. If you cause such a problem, how do you plan to end it? " "I...I was just joking in the circle of friends..." Bai Youyou obviously felt guilty. She was not joking casually. She did it on purpose. Her purpose was nothing more than to mock Wei Ning and see Wei Ning''s jokes. But at this moment, Father Bai looked at her with sharp eyes, and she bit her. Lip, he said nonchalantly: "How about... how about I log on to Wb immediately to apologize?" Father Bai said nothing. ??Bai Youyou hurriedly logged in on her mobile phone and quickly issued an apology statement, every word of which was extremely sincere. ¡°Follow me to the Fu family and the Li family.¡± ?Standing up, Father Bai walked out of the living room. Bai Mu looked at Bai Youyou and said, "Go upstairs and change clothes. Your father and I will wait for you in the car." ¡°You still want to come to apologize?¡± ?Bai Youyou doesn¡¯t want to go. ¡°What do you think?¡± Bai''s mother got up and went upstairs. After a while, she changed into a simple and elegant cheongsam. She came down from upstairs holding a delicate bag that matched the cheongsam. Seeing that Bai Youyou was still sitting there, she frowned slightly: "You better Hurry up, or I won''t be able to help you if your father gets angry." "knew." ??Bai Youyou was like an eggplant beaten by frost. She went upstairs to change her clothes and followed her father and mother out of the villa in a car. ¡­ ?At around nine o''clock in the evening, Wei Ning received a call from Bai Youyou. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ?Her tone was indifferent, giving the impression that she didn¡¯t want to talk at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Ning Ning, I didn¡¯t expect that I was in Moments last night¡­¡± ??Bai Youyou and her father and mother went to the Fu family and the Li family to apologize and then returned to their own home. She slumped on the bed for a while, obeying her parents and apologizing to Wei Ning. ¡°Are you done?¡± As Bai Youyou''s voice fell, Wei Ning asked. ¡°Are you unwilling to forgive me?¡± ??Bai Youyou felt nervous. If she couldn''t be forgiven by Wei Ning, her mother would be fine, but her father would really have a hard time explaining to her. Thinking of this, her tone was full of guilt: "Ning Ning, I won''t lie to you. I did accidentally post it in the circle of friends. Can you just forgive me once?" I have already apologized in the circle of friends, and also apologized to Fu Huai''an in person. You have a lot of money, so don''t argue with me, okay? " "I didn''t ask you to apologize, Bai Youyou. In fact, I know that you just wanted to see my joke in the WeChat Moments. Now I want to ask, have you seen it? Or, is it possible that Fu Huai''an really looks like you in Friends As Quan said, his relationship with Li Jiamu is unusual?" ?Weining''s tone was obviously sarcastic: "Don''t think of me as a fool. Since you are not really friends with me, please don''t ask me out again in the future." As for the gossip that Bai Youyou posted on Moments last night, Wei Ning, as Bai Youyou''s plastic best friend, naturally saw it. At that moment, she was so angry that she almost stared at the screen of her mobile phone, watching Bai Youyou interact with people in the circle of friends. ?But she didn¡¯t call to question him directly. Want to ask why? It was nothing more than Fu Huai''an who she didn''t trust. ?She even hoped that the gossip would come true. If this happened, the family might ask the Fu family to break off the engagement out of concern for their face. Of course, she was overthinking it and the whole thing was just a farce. The farce caused by Bai Youyou. Wei Ning is not disappointed. So, don¡¯t be polite when speaking to Bai Youyou. ¡°Are you being too stingy?¡± Bai Youyou''s voice was filled with resentment: "I have already apologized to you, but you are so stubborn and want to break off our friendship with me. Ning Ning, we have been playing together since childhood. Do you really plan to lose me as your friend? " ¡°Are you sure you consider me a friend?¡± Wei Ning sneered: "You speak ill of me behind my back, right? Don''t think that I don''t know what you are talking about me behind my back because I didn''t hear you on the spot. ??Bai Youyou, listen to me. Although my life experience is flawed, it is true that I am from the Wei family. In terms of status and status among the rich and powerful, you can only be my follower! " ¡°Weining, do you need to speak so harshly?¡± ??Bai Youyou was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she had scruples in her heart and did not intend to break up with her verbally. "Yes, my family is indeed not as good as yours, and I am naturally not as good as you, a wealthy and wealthy daughter. But you and I have been friends since childhood. Do you think I am just your follower?" Although it was true, Bai Youyou didn''t want to admit it. Just because she had been a follower for many years... she was already depressed and aggrieved. Now that Wei Ning said it so carelessly, Bai Youyou felt like he was directly exposing her face. The burning pain spread through every nerve in the face. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up!¡± Before Bai Youyou could respond, Wei Ning ended the call unilaterally. Two days, after tonight, there are only two days left, the person she likes will become someone else''s husband, thinking about it makes her feel a dull pain in her heart. Wei Ning couldn''t figure it out. Ever since Ming Xiu didn''t want to see her, he had been wondering why. But until now, he still couldn''t figure out the reason. She really likes him, and her sincerity is pure, so why doesn¡¯t she want him to see her? Lying on the bed, Wei Ning was surrounded by grievances, incomprehension, and pain for a moment. Suddenly, the cell phone rang. ?Weining didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Until the phone stopped, rang again, stopped again, and rang for the fourth time, she finally chose to answer it. "it''s me." ?Fu Huai''an''s cold voice reached Weining''s ears through the mobile phone. ¡°Don¡¯t believe the gossip about me. There is nothing between Brother Li and me.¡± Due to Mrs. Fu''s request, Fu Huaian called Weining before going to bed to explain the gossip about him in the circle. ¡°Fu Huaian?¡± ?Weining did not answer, but called the other party. "you say." Fu Huaian responded. "do you like me?" Weining asked. ?Fu Huai''an could tell that his fianc¨¦e was in a bad mood. He was silent for a moment and said, "I will fulfill my duties as a husband after marriage." ¡°Marriage is a lifelong matter. Are you sure you won¡¯t regret marrying me?¡± There was no relationship involved at the beginning, so why talk about liking it? Tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes and quickly fell into her hair. Wei Ning said, "There is someone I like in my heart, do you know?" "Um." Fu Huaian responded. ¡°You know it!¡± Wei Ning laughed suddenly, then she sniffed and asked, "Do you mind?" ¡°Will you continue to like it?¡± Fu Huaian asked. "have no idea." ?Weining replied, and then said: "But so far, I know that I still like him... Fu Huaian, can I ask you a question?" Fu Huaian: "Yeah." "Why don''t you think he wants to see me? I obviously just like him and want to be with him, but he treats me so politely...am I bad?" ?Weining cried loudly. ¡°For people from a family like ours, most marriages involve marriages, and in marriages formed in the form of marriages, the relationship is undoubtedly luxurious.¡± Of course, this is not absolute. In marriages formed by marriage, there are also people who love each other. Such two parties will undoubtedly live happily after marriage. But in their circle, there are not many two-way feelings in marriage. Many of them choose to live their own lives after getting married. Just maintain the appearance of respectability! "Fu Huai''an... I''m sorry. I saw you in Dihao last night, and I thought something bad about you... But through your phone call, and the few times we got along, you are very good, and I ¡­Stop talking, go to sleep, good night!¡± ?Weining ended the call and she lay on the bed crying silently. On the other side, Fu Huaian suddenly felt that his fianc¨¦e... was not without merit. For example, you can face your own feelings. ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± ?There was a knock on the door. ¡°Please come in.¡± ?Fu Huaian put his cell phone on the bedside table. He sat on the bedside and saw Fu Huaijin open the door and walk in. He opened his lips and called out: "Brother." ?Fu Huaijin found a seat and sat down casually, and said, "You don''t seem to be affected at all." ¡°Brother, are you here to comfort me or do you want to see my jokes?¡± Hearing Fu Huai''an''s words, Fu Huaijin smiled: "Of course I want to comfort you, but you don''t seem to need it." Hearing this, Fu Huaian''s face was expressionless: "Brother Jiamu and you are not only classmates, but also friends who talk about everything. If he knew what you thought of him, do you think he would have a fight with you? " ¡°I didn¡¯t think about anything.¡± ?Fu Huaijin¡¯s eyes were joking, and he said: ¡°If he wasn¡¯t married, maybe¡­¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Fu Huaian suddenly became serious: "I don''t like to joke, you know this!" Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1515： Extra story: It’s you (28) Chapter 1515 Extra¡ªIt¡¯s You (28) ¡°Of course the elder brother knows, isn¡¯t this just teasing you!¡± ?Fu Huaijin smiled and touched her nose, then returned to normal and said: "Since you are fine, then I, the eldest brother, can rest assured, but your wedding is coming soon, so it is best not to make any more mistakes." ¡°What else could go wrong?¡± ?Fu Huai''an glared at Fu Huaijin: "You are my eldest brother, can''t you expect me to do better?!" Whether there is anything between him and Brother Li, except for the two parties concerned, no one knows better than his elder brother. ??But this unscrupulous older brother actually teased him, could he have some brotherly love? ?Seeing the resentment in Fu Huai''an''s eyes, Fu Huaijin couldn''t hold it back and laughed directly. ¡°Brother, this is really unethical. Please leave immediately. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± ?Fu Huaian looked cold and drove them away. "I''m leaving, I''m leaving, you are so old, but your temper hasn''t changed at all!" ?Fu Huai''an smiled and shook his head, stood up and said, "My sister-in-law is coming in soon. You have to change your bad temper. Otherwise, my sister-in-law will definitely have objections." Hearing this, Fu Huaian did not answer. He said expressionlessly: "Go slowly and don''t see me off!" "It''s only two steps away, you don''t need to send me away." Fu Huaijin said, opened the door and walked out, then smiled and closed the door. "boring." ??Fu Huaian let out two words from his lips and teeth, then picked up the architecture magazine on the bedside table and opened it, but he didn''t even turn over a page for a long time. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about. ¡­ National Day came as scheduled, and the wedding of Ming Xiu and Song Qingci was held grandly. ? Don¡¯t have too many guests at the wedding banquet, and bigwigs can be seen everywhere, from all walks of life. Even some well-known foreign bosses also appeared at the wedding banquet. Needless to say, this is either for Jiang Boya or for Jiang Li to attend. ?Well, several well-known international movie stars and international tour guides came to the scene for Mingwei. ?It shows how well Mingwei has developed in the entertainment industry. The wedding banquet was quite lively, and the venue was decorated in a warm and elegant manner yet exuding low-key luxury. Wei Ning sat with the Wei family. She watched Song Qingci holding Song Yaohua''s arm, stepping on the red carpet, walking step by step in the rain of flowers, approaching the groom with a happy smile. With his mouth tightened and his eyes and nose sore, Wei Ning endured the discomfort and watched this grand wedding. A faint smile appeared on the groom''s usually cold and handsome face. He took the bride''s hand, his deep eyes full of softness. Wei Ning felt so uncomfortable. She saw the newlyweds exchanging rings and the groom pressing a kiss on the bride''s forehead. She could no longer sit at the wedding venue and got up and left quietly. However, she didn''t know that not long after she got up and left, someone followed her. ?The wind was blowing slowly, and the air was filled with the elegant fragrance of flowers. Wei Ning walked to the artificial lake without knowing it. She looked at the blooming lotus in the lake, and her thoughts drifted away involuntarily. Tears covered her cheeks, and she seemed unaware of them. ¡°You are standing here, do you want to jump?¡± ??The man''s cold and deep voice floated into Weining''s ears, but she seemed not to hear it and didn''t respond at all. We were surrounded by Wei Ning and the man standing not far behind her. Seeing that she didn''t respond, the man couldn''t help but said, "Do you like him that much?" ?Weining still didn¡¯t respond. ¡°But have you ever thought that to love someone, you must love yourself first? If you don¡¯t even cherish your own life, are you sure you really like that person, and not just an obsession that you can¡¯t get?¡± Actually, the man was none other than Wei Ning''s fianc¨¦, Fu Huaian. He has been secretly paying attention to Wei Ning since he showed up at the wedding to prevent his fianc¨¦e from getting distracted and doing something irrational. ??Yes, Fu Huai''an knew very well that Wei Ning liked Ming Xiu. After all, Wei Ning''s pursuit of Ming Xiu was a high-profile one, and it was naturally known to everyone in the circle. Of course, people in the circle, including Fu Huaian, also knew that Ming Xiu had no interest in Weining from the beginning. Based on this, there were many wealthy ladies and daughters who came to attend the wedding of Ming Xiu and Song Qingci. I want to see Weining¡¯s jokes! ?Then again, as a man, why would he agree to meet and get engaged when he knows that the person he is dating is in love? The reason is simply that he only regards marriage as a task to complete the tasks assigned by the elders in the family. It doesn''t involve feelings, so he doesn''t mind whether the other person likes others. Even at this moment, realizing that Wei Ning is very likely to commit suicide, Fu Huaian doesn''t feel offended. He doesn''t feel offended because his fianc¨¦e wants to die for another man. The reason why he followed him and spoke out was just because he thought that Wei Ning was his fianc¨¦e after all, and what was standing in front of him was a living life. It would be a bit disappointing if he just watched the other person die in front of him. Guilt. ?Unfortunately, Fu Huaian''s words still did not receive a response from Wei Ning. He couldn''t help but take two steps closer. Unexpectedly, Wei Ning''s voice suddenly sounded: "Don''t come over! If you take one step closer, I will jump down!" ?She didn¡¯t look back, and walked towards the lake as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m standing still, calm down and don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± ?Fu Huaian tensed up and stopped, with a hint of nervousness in his eyes. "Didn''t you say that I am very good? Since I, my fianc¨¦, can catch your eye, why can''t you put your eyes on me?" Normally, Fu Huaian would never be able to say this. However, the current situation is special and Fu Huaian can only choose to destroy the character. ¡°Fu Huaian, you are indeed very good. If I could have met you first, maybe it wouldn¡¯t have become a joke.¡± Wei Ning stood by the lake. She looked at the lotus flowers swaying in the wind and said, "I know you can''t force feelings, but I know it''s one thing, but it''s not easy to figure it out. ?You will definitely say that I am trying to get into trouble, and I think 80% of the time I am, but even if I can¡¯t control myself, especially when I think that the person he married is Wei Xin, I feel dissatisfied... I know it¡¯s not good for me to be like this, and I¡¯m even very petty..." Wei Ning said without any emotion in his voice. Unknown to her, the soil under her feet became a little soft due to two consecutive days of rain. ¡°You care about my sister-in-law very much and think that you are sisters, both daughters of the Wei family, but Mr. Luo has no intention of you, and instead you are paired with your sister-in-law. The key is that you get to know Mr. Luo before the other person..." With his mind exposed, Wei Ning interrupted Fu Huaian before he could finish his words: "Stop talking!" She was a little excited. When she turned around, she involuntarily exerted some force on her feet. Unexpectedly, the soles of her feet slipped and the soil sank. The next moment, before she could react, she fell into the lake. ?Everything happened too fast. When Fu Huaian came to his senses, he saw his fianc¨¦e struggling in the lake. ?Weining couldn¡¯t swim. The moment she fell into the water, she realized that she didn¡¯t want to die at all. ?So he stretched out his hands out of the water to ask for help from Fu Huai''an. There was no doubt that he drank a lot of lake water in his mouth. ?Fu Huaian casually threw his suit jacket and cell phone in his trouser pocket to the ground. Then he kicked off his shoes, jumped into the lake, and rescued Weining ashore as quickly as possible. ??After spitting several times, Wei Ning''s face turned pale and he wanted to thank Fu Huaian, but he fainted before he could make a sound. ?Picking up the cell phone on the ground, Fu Huaian called his driver, then covered Weining with his suit jacket, picked up his fianc¨¦e in his arms and walked away quickly. He was going to take Weining to the hospital. He thought that today was someone else''s big day. Once the people at the wedding knew what had just happened, it would not only cause trouble for the host''s family, but also make Weining fall into gossip. ?Seeing that no one was around to see him, he simply contacted his driver and decided that it would be best to leave quietly. ?Getting in the car, Fu Huaian made a call to Fu Huaijin who was attending the wedding. ?With the excuse that Wei Ning was not feeling well, Fu Huaian asked Fu Huaian to tell Wei''s family that he would take his fianc¨¦e to the hospital. Weining was fine. He just choked on the water and fell into a coma. ?After the doctor¡¯s examination confirmed that there was no danger to his life, Fu Huaian was relieved. He was in the ward now, and his eyes on Weining were quite complicated. By chance, Wei Ning woke up at this moment and caught Fu Huaian''s eyes. The corners of her mouth moved and she said, "Thank you!" Hearing this, Fu Huai''an''s eyes became more complicated. "Thank you? Didn''t you just jump off without listening to my advice?" ¡­¡± Wei Ning was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she realized that Fu Huai''an had misunderstood, and couldn''t help but said: "No, I didn''t jump by myself. When I turned around to look at you... my foot slipped and I felt the soil collapse at the same time. Before I could wait, I reacted and the person fell into the water." ¡°Didn¡¯t you jump off by yourself?¡± ?Fu Huaian raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not true! Just believe me, okay?¡± ?Weining sat up and looked straight at Fu Huai''an: "I stood by the lake admiring the scenery, and I never thought of committing suicide." "The location where you are standing is relatively remote. It is difficult to see anyone walking there. If I hadn''t followed you there, do you know the consequences?" ?Fu Huai''an looked stern, and before Wei Ning could reply, he continued: "Or do you want me to be known as a wife-suppressant?" ?Weining blurted out: "Conquering one''s wife is feudal superstition!" ¡°You jumped into the lake and drowned before marrying me. No matter if I was a wife-guppet or not, your reputation would not be good.¡± Fu Huaian said: "Luo Zong is very good, but I think I am not bad either. Although there is no difference between you and me getting married and getting married, I am a man after all. I know that my fianc¨¦e is longing for another man. Do you think I can feel better?" ?¡± ?Weining was ashamed: "I...I''m sorry..." She lowered her head, looking very depressed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for you, but I¡¯ll accept it, but I hope you can pick up your mood as soon as possible and face our marriage.¡± ??As Fu Huai''an''s voice fell, the ward door was knocked. Opening the door to the ward, he saw the female secretary named Lin from his company standing outside. Fu Huaian looked at the shopping bag in her hand, then reached out to take it and asked, "Is everything in there?" ?After receiving the accurate answer, Fu Huaian led the other person back to the company while he closed the ward door and put the shopping bag on the hospital bed. "The doctor said you are fine and can be discharged from the hospital when you wake up. This bag contains a change of clothes. You can go to the bathroom and take a shower to change into them." ?Weining is now wearing a hospital gown. The previous gown was wet and was thrown aside by Fu Huaian. ¡°Did you ask someone to buy this?¡± Looking at the change of clothes in the shopping bag, Wei Ning asked casually. ¡°I asked my assistant to ask the company¡¯s female secretary to go to the counter to buy it for you. If it doesn¡¯t fit, you can make do with it first.¡± Fu Huaian responded. Wei Ning didn''t say anything. She got out of bed and carried her shopping bag into the bathroom. ?The ward has its own bathroom. About half an hour later, the bathroom door opened. "I''m ready." Wearing a pure white silk suspender skirt and a sky blue cardigan, Wei Ning walked out of the bathroom: "It''s my size, thank you!" "Need not." ?Fu Huai''an withdrew his gaze from the woman and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t really want to go home¡­¡± Wei Ning pursed his lips and hesitated: "My grandma and my dad... they, they... will definitely talk about me!" ?Fu Huaian: "They didn''t know that you committed suicide by jumping into the lake." ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t jump into the lake, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ?Weining stared. "Even if it doesn''t happen today, you might get mad and jump off someone else''s back, or commit suicide in some other way." As soon as Fu Huaian said these words, Wei Ning was immediately embarrassed and annoyed: "I cherish my life!" After staring at her quietly for a moment, Fu Huaian said "Oh" expressionlessly. "You are so strange. It is obvious that when you say that you love someone, you must love yourself first. I will not seek death for others!" Wei Ning said angrily. After hearing this, Fu Huaian knew that his goal was achieved, but he still asked the other party: "Are you sure?" ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what you were saying.¡± Giving Fu Huaian a roll of his eyes, Weining walked out of the ward. ?The driver was given a day off by Fu Huaian. Fu Huaian was driving at the moment, and Weining was sitting in the passenger seat. She looked out the window and fell into her own thoughts without realizing it. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ??Lest his fianc¨¦e finally clear her head and get into trouble with her endless thoughts, Fu Huai''an had nothing to say and pulled Wei Ning''s thoughts towards him. ??Wei Ning withdrew his gaze from the window and glanced at Fu Huai''an. ¡°You know my life experience, right?¡± "Um." "do not mind?" ¡°If you mind, can you and I get engaged?¡± ?If he really cared, he wouldn''t come forward not to mention an engagement or marriage, or even a blind date. ¡°I never thought I would have such a life experience, but the fact is that my birth was indeed disgraceful, but fortunately... my family is very tolerant of me, and even pampers me, loves me, and protects me. But I am very willful and take the whole family''s kindness to me as a matter of course...and even hurt my mother''s heart. I mean my mother who has raised me for many years. She...she is sincerely good to me. But in the end, he went to a foreign country because of my existence, Fu Huaian...I am not a good girl, and I also like other men. You still have time to regret your marriage to me. Once we get married, there will be no room for you to regret it! " ¡°Why go back on your word?¡± ?Fu Huaian said calmly: "I don''t believe that if you get along for a long time after marriage, you will always focus on others." ?Weining: "You are quite confident!" Fu Huaian: "I have always been confident." He is confident but not arrogant. ??Luo is always powerful, but he doesn''t need to compare with his opponent, he just needs to be himself. ¡­Confidence is a good thing, but I can¡¯t promise you anything.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Wei Ning responded. ?Fu Huaian said without hesitation: "No need. We can just live a normal life after marriage." Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1516： Extra story: It’s you (29) ¡­ Ming Xiu and Song Qingci¡¯s wedding came to a perfect conclusion, and although Wei Ning accidentally fell into the lake was concealed by Fu Huai¡¯an, Mr. Wei and Wei Mingchuan still knew about it. Of course, as the head of the manor, Jiang Li had heard about it, so he had to mention it in front of Jiang Boya and Luo Yanqing. The newlyweds Ming Xiu and Song Qingci happened to be nearby, so they listened to everything. The moonlight outside the window was as cool as water, and the couple applauded for their love. After getting refreshed and lying on the bed, Song Qingci rested in Ming Xiu''s arms. She tapped his chest twice and said with a bit of sourness: " Then who really loves you deeply!" Hearing this, Ming Xiu was startled for a moment, and said with some helplessness: "Didn''t you hear it with your mother''s ears? She fell into the lake accidentally, and she didn''t deliberately seek death. Furthermore, you are the only person of the opposite **** that I have dated over the years. Now that you and I have successfully entered into marriage, we really don¡¯t have to think about it. " ¡°What do you mean you want something but nothing? You just want to say that I am jealous!¡± As soon as Song Qingci said these words, even she felt hypocritical. ?Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but feel my face heat up. "I did not say." Mingxiu does not admit it. "Ignore you!" ?Song Qingci turned his back to Mingxiu and snorted softly. Seeing this, Ming Xiu looked a little helpless. He hugged her waist from behind and said with a smile, "Okay, ignore her now. I''ll take care of you when you wake up." ??Song Qingci snorted again. Ming Xiu chuckled in his throat: "It''s getting late, go to sleep!" He didn''t hear Song Qingci''s response. He said "good night" and said nothing more. ¡­ In a blink of an eye, the wedding day came for Wei Ning and Fu Huai''an. Although the wedding of these two people was not as grand as Ming Xiu and Song Qingci''s, it was still quite grand. Wei Ning has no idea about this. She already knows that there is no possibility for her and Ming Xiu. Now that she and Fu Huaian have become a legal couple, even if she insists on not letting go of her obsession, to be honest, it will only make her feel uncomfortable. other meaning. ??On the contrary, it will also affect the relationship between her and Fu Huaian. After thinking about this, Wei Ning started a live broadcast after her marriage to divert her attention from thinking about Ming Xiu. Having something to do makes life undoubtedly more fulfilling. Without thinking about things, the whole person has obviously changed. For example, after a period of time, not only do you look more stable than before, but your every move also exudes the aroma of books. Well, Weining¡¯s live broadcast is to learn calligraphy. She asks a specialized calligraphy teacher to teach her and live broadcasts her learning process. ?On her days off, she reads books live. Because Wei Ning knew that her mind was too impetuous, and learning calligraphy and reading could eliminate her impatience. Paired with reading, she could achieve the purpose of calming her mind over time, and at the same time broaden her knowledge... Fu Huai''an saw Weining''s transformation, and as time passed, he found something strange in his heart. On this day, Wei Ning was having breakfast when he suddenly covered his mouth and left the dining room quickly. ¡°Did you catch a cold last night? How about I take you to the hospital?¡± ?Fu Huaian followed Wei Ning to the bathroom on the first floor. He saw that Wei Ning had been retching, and his dark eyes were filled with concern. ¡°I should have it.¡± After feeling better, Wei Ning looked at Fu Huaian and found that Fu Huaian obviously didn''t understand what she was talking about. He couldn''t help but said, "If I feel right, some children will call you daddy soon." ?After a short pause, Wei Ning asked: "Aren''t you happy?" ?Standing there with no reaction at all, don¡¯t you want the child in her belly? "Happy!" After coming back to his senses, Fu Huaian raised the corner of his mouth and immediately hugged Wei Ning: "Let''s go to the hospital for a checkup right now!" ?Weining was startled at first, but then he felt relieved, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. She and Wei Xin (Song Qingci) were getting married within a few days of each other. Unexpectedly, the good news came out in the second month after their marriage. When she learned the news, she felt sour in her heart, but she had no other emotions. However, after half a year of marriage, she was not pregnant, so she was a little disappointed. Fortunately, she had been married for almost a year, that is, when her menstrual period was due recently, but there was no sign of it, she guessed that it was probably due to menstruation! ¡­ Ten months of pregnancy, the melon will ripen and fall off the stem. ?Weining tried her best to give birth to a baby boy. When she heard the loud cry of the baby, she felt happy and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally unloaded! Turning to look at the man who had been guarding her in the delivery room, she twitched the corners of her lips and said, "I''ll take a nap while you take care of the baby!" ?Fu Huaian took a towel to wipe her forehead and nodded with a soft "hmm". The distress in his eyes was undisguised: "Honey, thank you for your hard work!" ?Weining shook her head lightly: "It''s okay." As the voice fell, she closed her eyes tiredly. When I woke up, it was already noon the next day. Of course, it is easy to say that Wei Ning was awakened by a nightmare. In the dream, she was not married to Fu Huaian. No, to be more precise, in the dream, she appeared at the wedding wearing a flawless white wedding dress on Wei Xin''s wedding day, intending to **** the man she liked from him. As a result... Luo Mingxiu didn''t even look at her, but directly ordered the bodyguards guarding the wedding venue to throw her away. But she was so angry that she took out the dagger hidden in the bouquet and stabbed Wei Xin, but Wei Xin kicked her. abdomen. ?That kick was so hard that she was kicked two or three meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground. She still held the dagger tightly in her hand. Listening to the exclamations and talk about her, she laughed wildly, and her face was covered with tears as she smiled. ?Standing up, she looked around at everyone, and finally locked her eyes on Luo Mingxiu, then raised the dagger and stabbed it hard into her heart. It was at this moment that Wei Ning woke up from his dream. ¡°Having a nightmare?!¡± Hearing Fu Huai''an''s voice, tears welled up in Wei Ning''s eyes. it hurts! It was obviously in her dream that a dagger was stabbed into her heart, but she felt the same pain. She could hardly breathe because of the pain coming from her heart. ¡°Dreams are all fake. Stop crying. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ?Fu Huai''an comforted her softly, not forgetting to wipe away Weining''s tears. Yes, the dreams are all fake, but does this person know that almost everything she experienced in the dream was true? The turning point came when she accidentally bumped into him and Li Jiamu at the Dihao Club. ?In the dream, she did not choose to leave, but angrily stopped the two of them, slapped her fianc¨¦ in the face, and shouted, "Despicable, I want to break off the engagement with you!" ??Bai Youyou did not apologize in the Wb circle of friends, nor did her fianc¨¦ call her to explain the matter. She was crying at home and insisted on breaking off the engagement. But it¡¯s just in vain! Even a hunger strike is of no use. On Wei Xin''s wedding day, "she" made a desperate move, hoping to get what she wanted. But he died tragically in the end! Fu Huaian did not appear at the wedding scene, which is very different from reality. Weining knew the reason. ?Because of the turning point at the entrance of the Dihao Club, in the dream, after Fu Huaian slapped "her", he looked at "her" with eyes as cold as ice, without a trace of warmth. If things were like this, how could he possibly call "her" to explain his relationship with Li Jiamu? ?So one step was wrong and the other was wrong. "She" did not receive Fu Huai''an''s call and had no communication with the other party, so she was stuck in her own corner and couldn''t get out. Doing something as stupid as killing yourself! ¡°Husband, thank you!¡± Thank you for enlightening me, taking me out of the corner, and tolerating everything I have! Fu Huaian was puzzled: "¡­" Thank you? Where to start? Unable to understand, Fu Huaian simply stopped thinking about it. His expression was serious yet gentle: "I am the one who should say thank you. Thank you for giving me the child!" Wei Ning was now being supported by Fu Huaian and sitting in his arms. After listening to Fu Huaian''s words, she shook her head lightly: "I gave birth to the baby voluntarily!" She is not stupid, and she can feel the change in this man''s attitude towards her after marriage. In other words, he was sincere towards her, and similarly, after living together, she slowly fell in love with him. Although they can''t say how deeply they love each other now, they definitely have true feelings for each other! ¡­ The old house of the Jiang family. ?At dusk, Song Qingci came back from get off work. She took a bath and changed into home clothes. Then she went to see the triplets she gave birth to. Yes, Ming Xiu and Song Qing gave birth to three babies directly after they quit their marriage. There are three male babies, all of whom look exactly the same. With big eyes, it is difficult to tell which one is the eldest and which one is the second. ¡°I received a call from Weining on my way back from get off work. She said that she gave birth to a baby yesterday at noon. She even said sorry to me before the call ended.¡± After dinner, Song Qingci sat in the living room and chatted with his family, casually talking about Wei Ning. After hearing this, Jiang Li said: "It seems that he has completely figured it out." After saying that, she glanced at Ming Xiu. ¡°Mom, you and Xiao Ci are looking at me together. Do you have something to tell me?¡± Mingxiu frowned slightly. Your mother looked at him inexplicably, and your wife also focused on him? And the looks in their eyes are really weird! ¡°You are missing a rotten peach blossom, are you not happy?¡± Song Qingci asked with a smile. ¡­¡± Mingxiu is still puzzled. ¡°Mr. Luo, you didn¡¯t hear what mom and I just said, right?¡± Song Qingci narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was thinking about something.¡± Ming Xiu has a good attitude towards admitting his mistakes. Song Qingci stared: "How did you promise me? I''m not at home to do business!" Mingxiu looked apologetic: "It''s my fault, but you seem to be thinking about the case at home." ¡°I¡¯m going to be angry!¡± Why do you want to compare with her? When she got home from get off work, she only occasionally thought about the case, or kept it in mind? Song Qingci did not admit that she was a double standard. ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Ming Xiu asked. ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be confused, right? OK, let¡¯s see how long you can pretend.¡± As Song Qingci spoke, he turned his gaze to Jiang Li, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law continued to chat. ¡­ ?At about nine o''clock, the young couple strolled under the silvery moonlight all the way back to the small courtyard where they lived. ¡°Are you going to have a cold war with me?¡± After washing up, Mingxiu went to bed and lay down next to Song Qingci. He asked casually. ¡°I¡¯m stingy?¡± Song Qingci was originally lying on her back, but now she turned over and lay on her side facing Mingxiu. She raised an eyebrow and looked at the impeccably handsome face in front of her. ¡°You have always been very generous, I know it very well.¡± There was a smile on his lips, and Mingxiu¡¯s eyes were unusually soft. ¡°It¡¯s good to know!¡± Song Qingci''s face was full of arrogance. Looking at her, Mingxiu suddenly asked: "You really don''t plan to transfer to a civilian job?" The serious crime team is quite tiring when they are busy, and the probability of encountering danger when handling cases is higher than that of ordinary police. Based on this, Mingxiu hopes that Song Qingci can be transferred to a civilian position. However, since Song Qingci returned from maternity leave, Since the day he started working, he mentioned it more than once, and the answer he got was always the same - the crime team is very good! ¡°You know my answer, why do you ask me once you get the chance?¡± Song Qingci was not angry, and there was helplessness in her tone: "I know your worries, and I also know that you are doing it for my own good, but if all the family members of police officers in the country think like you, who will do the work of the serious crime team? Do? Besides, you know my skills, and ordinary people are definitely no match for me. In addition, the probability of your worries is very low, and I will not care about it. Just for you and the three children, I will take care of myself! " ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not easy to convince you.¡± Mingxiu smiled bitterly. Song Qingci: ¡°No matter what the job is, someone has to do it.¡± ¡°Having said that, I still want you to be safe.¡± Mingxiu said, he was silent for a moment, and then continued: "But since you insist, all I can do is respect you and support your work, but I hope you must ensure your own safety!" "I will!" Song Qingci said with a smile on his face: "Thank you, Mr. Luo, for your support!" Ming Xiu flicked her forehead and said, "You know, I don''t want this thank you." ¡°It hurts.¡± ?Song Qingci covered his forehead. ¡°I just flicked it.¡± ?Although Ming Xiu said this, the nervousness in his eyes should not be too obvious. ¡°I¡¯m teasing you!¡± Song Qingci laughed out loud: "By the way, Wei Ning asked me to tell you that I''m sorry for causing trouble to you in the past. It''s her fault, and thank you for not arguing with her." ¡°What do you do with an outsider?¡± Mingxiu looked indifferent: "She can figure it out, so she is not hopelessly stupid. As for me, I don''t need her apology." "unnecessary?" Song Qingci¡¯s eyes were filled with thoughtfulness. "Don''t think too much, I mean I never cared about it, so why should she say sorry?" ¡°You are right about one thing, she is not hopelessly stupid.¡± Song Qingci said lightly: "Actually, as she was before, being able to marry her current husband is definitely a way to outdo him." ¡°Fu Huai¡¯an is indeed good. The construction company he founded has developed rapidly in the past two years and is quite famous in the field of architectural design.¡± Ming Xiu admired Fu Huai''an very much, so he said these words from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I said Gao Pan was right, right?¡± Song Qingci asked with a smile. Mingxiu: "Everyone has his own preferences for vegetables and radishes, and no one is superior to the other." Song Qingci: "Huh?" He pinched the soft flesh of Mingxiu''s waist. If you don''t want to say anything, just wait and accept my punishment! The awareness of crisis immediately came over him, and the corners of Mingxiu''s lips curved slightly: "It''s true that you are climbing high." ¡°Who is superior to whom?¡± Song Qingci exerted slight pressure on his hands. Mingxiu said without a trace of hesitation: "Fu Huai''an is highly praised." ¡°I am very happy to be recognized by Mr. Luo.¡± Song Qingci yawned, her eyelids were so heavy that she could hardly keep them open. She said, "I''m going to sleep, good night!" Although the Fu family''s family background is not as good as that of the Wei family, Fu Huaian is both beautiful and talented, and has the ability. Wei Ning can marry him, especially when his reputation is not very good, he married Fu Huaian. Climbing high is not an exaggeration! Then catch the insects. . . Chapter 1517： Extra color Run faster! Run faster! She is going to find her parents! Ignoring wiping the sweat from her forehead, the girl, with a pale face, desperately walked through the lush jungle. She wanted to escape from the mountains and return to her parents! However, the sounds of chasing and yelling behind her always followed her, getting closer and closer. Accidentally, she tripped and fell. The girl got up and continued running ahead with all her strength. In the end, she was caught up, so as not to be caught back and abused by her cruel adoptive parents... The girl ran in a different direction, but her foot missed... She thought she would die just like that, but who knows... who knows that she was lucky enough to live again - she became another person, a girl named Yan Rou. ¡°Why are you up?¡± ?Jiang Yihong glanced out the window and saw that it was still dark. He looked puzzled at his wife who sat up next to him. "It will be dawn in about an hour. You continue to sleep, and I will go to the living room to sit for a while." ??Yan Rou said, lifting the thin quilt and leaving the bedroom. ¡°Are you having nightmares again?¡± ?Jiang Yihong sat up and asked. ?Yan Rou shook her head in denial. In fact, she hadn''t had that dream for many years. No, it was a recollection of everything she had experienced in her previous life. But recently, perhaps because of the incident involving her daughter, her mind was in a mess and she was so exhausted that she had forgotten all those things in the past. The unbearable memories were brought out. But she didn¡¯t want to tell the person next to her, not because she was afraid of what he would think of her, but because she didn¡¯t want him to feel distressed and make it difficult for her to make her happy. ?In Yan Rou''s heart, Jiang Yihong is an honest person who doesn''t understand romance and doesn''t know how to say sweet words. Based on this, she never gets emotional or makes things difficult for the other person. ¡°Is that what Zhi Ran is doing?¡± ?Jiang Yihong asked again. "You can go to sleep, she can do whatever she likes. Anyway, she broke off the relationship with us many years ago." ?As the sound fell, Yan Rou closed the door and walked to the living room. It was approaching the end of September, and the temperature was a bit low at night. To avoid the cold, she took a coat and put it on her shoulders when she left the bedroom. ?Jiang Yihong originally wanted to go to the living room to accompany his wife, but after hesitating for a moment, he finally chose to stay in the bedroom. The reason? ?It was very simple. He guessed that Yan Rou was most likely worried about his daughter Zhiran. He knew that she didn''t want him to worry too much and just wanted to be alone and quietly. Since he knew what she was thinking, he would not bother her. ?However, what the daughter knows must come to an end. Otherwise, the wife may have to pretend to be worried all day long. As a result, she will not be able to rest well during the day and sleep well at night, and sooner or later her body and bones will suffer. ?Sighing secretly, Jiang Yihong sat on the bedside and frowned involuntarily. In the living room. Yan Rou''s thoughts drifted away unknowingly. To be more precise, her thoughts drifted back to her previous life. Yes, she has lived one more life than others, that is, she has lived one more life. But in that life, she died in her prime. ?And after the age of five, life was very miserable. There was endless work to do every day, and for this, he was beaten, scolded, and starved. Later, in order to avoid marrying a fool or a lame person, she quietly left the home of her vicious adoptive parents one night, thinking of getting away from the mountains and returning to her former home. Unexpectedly, her escape would end in failure. ?At only sixteen years old, my whole life came to an end. It sounds like she was stupid. Why, when she was five years old, she and her second brother couldn''t resist the temptation of bad guys, so they were lured away from their mother with a toy. As soon as they arrived outside the shopping mall, they were picked up by two bad guys and were raped at the same time. Cover your mouth and nose and lose consciousness. When she woke up again, she found that she was in a strange place and was told by a mean-looking woman not to think about escaping from their house. It turned out that she was sold by bad guys, and her second brother was not around, so she was probably sold to another place. ??If mom knew they were lost, she would be very anxious. She knows that her mother is a stepmother, but what does it matter? Although the stepmother is not good at cooking and is not very good at taking care of children, she is very good to the three brothers and sisters, much better than the nanny father hired. Each nanny is worse than the last. Not only do they steal food from their family, but they often starve their brothers and sisters. Sometimes they even pinch and torture them, mistreating them, not allowing them to eat more, and stuffing eggs and delicious food into her own hands. grandchildren. Fortunately, the kind people in the compound knew that the nanny was abusing them, and then their father found a stepmother for them to come to the house to take care of their brothers and sisters. She liked her stepmother very much because she looked like a fairy daughter... but unexpectedly, she was unexpectedly sold into the mountains by bad guys just two years after enjoying the good life with her mother. ?Her name was Luo Mingwei in her previous life, and her second brother¡¯s name was Luo Minghan. After her accidental death, perhaps her obsession took effect and her soul actually drifted back to Beicheng and the compound where their family lived. What makes her feel devastated is that she has lost her home. That year she and her second brother were abducted by bad guys, and her mother dragged her sick body around many places in search of her. She blames herself. She regrets that she should not have taken her and her second brother to the mall. This is what she found out when she drifted back to her family''s courtyard and listened to people chatting in the courtyard. Already in poor health, and weighed down by self-blame and regret, my mother became mentally trance-like and was almost hit by a car on the way to find her. However, my eldest brother appeared in time and pushed my mother away, and he was hit and died. ??My mother couldn''t bear the blow, so she vomited blood and fell into coma, and she never woke up since. The father who works in a research institute... lost her and his second brother first, and a few years later he lost his eldest brother and his mother on the same day. He fainted in the laboratory, just like his mother, and never opened his eyes again. ?They had a good family, and it was just gone. It was really a complete loss of their family! ?Looking at the endless sky, she cried out why, why did God arrange such a miserable life for their family? No one answered her. She had been crying for an unknown amount of time, not knowing where to go, and she was filled with confusion. ?Unexpectedly, a white light flashed before her eyes, and the next moment, she discovered that she had a body. At the same time, she discovered that there were memories in her mind that did not belong to her. After a while, she realized that she could be a human again, but living in the world as someone else. Female educated youth, her new identity is that of a female educated youth named Yan Rou. I got pregnant out of wedlock and was abandoned by my partner. I was worried that someone would notice something strange, so I thought about getting rid of the child in my belly, so I climbed up the mountain alone, found a place, and jumped off a one-meter-high boulder over and over again. ?Perhaps the pregnancy was so good that instead of giving up the child, I was troubled about myself. In short, she became the original owner and did not feel the presence of another person in her body. Years later, she recalled that she felt that the original owner might have been worried about her pregnancy being known when she fell down and fell into coma. She was so frustrated and frightened that she was unwilling to continue living, so she voluntarily gave up her life, and that was how she got her. arrival. Then again, when she learned that she was pregnant, she was also panicked. After all, she was only sixteen when she died in her previous life. Although she was in the mountains, she knew that girls lost their innocence during marriage and how pregnant they were. horrible. Just when she was at a loss, Jiang Yihong appeared. Jiang Yihong! Aoli Village! She looked at the young man in front of her and retrieved his name from her mind, as well as the name of the place where the original host jumped in line. She was excited for a moment. Cousin, the third cousin from her hometown, the third cousin from her eldest uncle''s family. She not only heard about it from her mother, but also was taken to her hometown by her mother to play with her cousins ??during the Spring Festival and winter and summer vacations, so she naturally knew her third cousin. Even though in her memory of her previous life, she only met her third cousin when she was three or four years old, and even though there was nearly ten years between the ages of five and sixteen in her previous life, her memory is surprisingly clear. Otherwise, I would not always remember that my home is in Beicheng. Even if I become A Piao, I will drift back to Beicheng, to the compound where I once lived, and to my doorstep. ??Jiang Yihong said he wanted to marry her, well, it was his third cousin who wanted to marry Yan Rou, and he didn''t mind that she was pregnant with someone else''s child. And she is already Yan Rou and has no blood relationship with her third cousin. If she marries him, wouldn¡¯t she be able to... see her family... In fact, she really got to see...she saw her parents and her eldest brother, as well as her second brother and herself when she was a child. My mother became a little different. She loved her eldest brother and her second brother so much, and she loved her as a child. Looking at her mother, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. She wanted to throw herself into her arms and tell her the suffering and grievances she had suffered in her previous life. Of course, she knew she couldn''t. Because it is so incredible to be reborn as another person. Let¡¯s not talk about whether mother will believe it or not. Others will first think of her as a crazy woman. Besides, at that time, feudal superstitions were being abolished everywhere, so she was not allowed to tell her secrets. She knows what not to do, so she won''t be stupid. Anyway, she will be very close to her family in the future, and she will be related to her. When she misses her relatives, she will go and see them! Happily, my mother has protected her, her second brother, and my eldest brother very well in this life. In other words, the young second brother and her were not abducted by bad guys. They have always been protected by their mother. Not only did they grow up safely, but each one of them has become the pride of their parents, and they get along very well with their several younger brothers and sisters. She was very happy about this, and secretly envied herself countless times in this life. Although she was not the biological child of her parents, she enjoyed no less love from her father and mother. ?Her biological mother was a particularly bad woman. To be honest, she never imagined that her biological mother would cheat her father again and again. Relying on family background, she was pregnant with someone else''s child, married her father, did not live a good life after marriage, had an affair with another man, and became pregnant with her and her second brother. After giving birth, they chose to fake death to escape and pursue true love. Years later, they returned to Beicheng and wanted their siblings back. I really don¡¯t know what her biological mother is thinking. Yan Rou heard all this from Ming Wei. Leaning back on the sofa, she looked out the window and her thoughts turned to her daughter Zhiran. I am in my early forties but still confused. I have been coldly abused by my husband. I know that there is another woman outside the husband. I don¡¯t want to kick her away and live a good life with my children, but I come to her to cry. I suggested divorce, but she couldn¡¯t listen and just kept crying. What should she do? Have you forgotten what you did and said to be with Cui Jiadong back then? Forgot that she had already changed her surname to Wen, and that she had a wonderful biological father by her side who could make decisions for her? ?Pinching her eyebrows, Yan Rou couldn''t help but think of the scene when the original owner was abandoned by Wen Sihan. Hypocrite! Fortunately, she has no interaction with the other party, otherwise, she would be disgusted to death! ?Enrolled in college, left the partner behind, and returned to Beicheng alone. ??Getting married to someone new, but unable to have children after marriage, I want to pick fruits. As for Jiang Zhiran, the daughter she gave birth to was cut off from her biological mother and her father who had raised her and loved her for many years because of a man, and chose to return to her biological father. ?Now, after more than ten years, she comes back to see the couple again and again because of her troubles. Do you think they are easy to handle as a couple? Or, do you think they still care about her as their daughter as they did in the early years? ¡­ The afternoon sun shines warmly on people. Yan Rou is now retired and has nothing to do at home. She spends her daily life reading books, planting flowers, and watering the flowers. She should be living a comfortable life, but Jiang Zhiran appears again with a haggard look on her face. in front of her. "mom¡­" ?Jiang Zhiran called Yan Rou softly with eyes full of grievance. ¡°Speak directly if you have something to say.¡± ?Yan Rou looked impatient on the face, but felt very powerless in her heart. It was obviously a very simple thing, but she couldn''t figure out why she had to do it as if the sky was falling. ¡°Help me!¡± ??Jiang Zhiran was like a wooden stake in front of Yan Rou''s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me basking in the sun?¡± Throwing out this sentence, Yan Rou leaned back on the recliner and closed her eyes to rest. ??Jiang Zhiran moved her position, and the sunlight that had been blocked by her fell back on Yan Rou. ¡°Mom, the woman Cui Jiadong raised outside...she came to me with a big belly and forced me to divorce Cui Jiadong. What do you think I should do?¡± ¡°This is the case, and you still haven¡¯t divorced me. How can I help you?¡± Yan Rou was so angry that she opened her eyes, sat up, and looked up at Jiang Zhiran, who was crying like walnuts with eyes like walnuts: "I like Cui Jiadong so much, and I won''t divorce him even if he has children with other women." ?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let my child live without a father!¡± ?Jiang Zhiran sobbed. ¡°Then have you ever asked your children for their opinions?¡± Yan Rou was expressionless: "What is the use of a father who is irresponsible to his family and his children?" "How can I tell my child something like that...Mom, please help me!" ?Jiang Zhiran cried and begged. ¡°How do you want my old bones to help you?¡± Yan Rou looked at the daughter in front of her coldly: "Do you want me to drag Cui Jiadong home for you, or do you want me to help you beat up the woman Cui Jiadong raised?" "Tell me about Cui Jiadong and let him go home and live a good life with me..." Before Jiang Zhiran finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yan Rou: "Why don''t you talk to your dad? He still expects you to provide for him in old age. As long as you talk to him, I believe he will definitely help you!" "My dad has been in poor health for the past two years, and...and his words are of no use to Cui Jiadong." Cui Jiadong has been rising in the workplace in recent years. He is no longer under the control of Wen Sihan, his father-in-law. He also learned how to trade stocks with others and made a lot of money. He moved out of Wen''s family two years ago and lived in a house of more than 100 square meters that he bought. In the three bedrooms and one living room, I felt that my wings were strong and I was not afraid of my former father-in-law at all, so naturally I no longer took Jiang Zhiran seriously. ¡°I¡¯m in good health?¡± Yan Rou looked complicated: "Or are you looking for me because you actually want your adoptive father to help you through me? But why? You severed ties with us very early, so where do you have the courage to ask him to help you?" "I¡­" ?Jiang Zhiran was ashamed. ¡°You go away and don¡¯t come back again!¡± ??Yan Rou saw off the guests. Her tone sounded very indifferent, which made Jiang Zhiran feel extremely hurt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1518： Seiju Extra (2) ¡°Mom...you really don¡¯t care about me?¡± Jiang Zhiran''s eyes were filled with tears for a moment: "I was your biological daughter after ten months of pregnancy and all the hard work." ¡°You still know that I worked hard to give birth to you?¡± Yan Rou laughed angrily and said: "At that time, I got pregnant unexpectedly. Do you know what I would face? But it was in that situation that I was abandoned...However, it was good luck for me to meet a man who truly treated me. He didn¡¯t care that I was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. He got married with me and helped me get out of trouble. He also regarded the children in my belly as his own flesh and blood. He loved them and taught them with all his heart. But many years later, he was stabbed in the back by one of the children. Have you ever thought about how I felt at that time? It''s obviously for your own good, but you want to be misunderstood. You don''t hesitate to break away from us and want to be with the person you recognize. At the same time, you know your biological father behind my back. You don''t hesitate to change your last name. Are you sure that''s not the case? Betraying me? I worked so hard to bring you up, provide you with education, and provide you with a carefree life, but in the end, you are not good at all. In the end, you don¡¯t even have the most basic respect for my husband! Now, you have been confused for many years, but even so, I have made suggestions for your request. ?But you are unwilling to do that, and instead say that I don''t care about you. Then I want to ask, how else can I care about you, and can I care about you? " With an emphasis on her tone, Yan Rou said with a solemn expression: "Go back, you like Cui Jiadong, love him deeply, and don''t want a divorce, then tolerate everything about him, and just live a doable life. After all, life is only a few decades, and a lifetime lasts in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s for your own good and mine. Hello everyone, don¡¯t bother! " After speaking, Yan Rou''s expression returned to calmness, and her tone was soft and no emotion could be heard. Obviously, she once again showed her intention and would not be too thankless to meddle in other people''s business. ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t listen to you and broke up with Cui Jiadong, and because I defended Cui Jiadong in front of my dad, you have hated me for so many years? Mom, I just value feelings, so..." Before Jiang Zhiran could say anything else, he was interrupted by Yan Rou: "Do you value feelings? I think you are just a love-minded person. Okay, let''s go now. I don''t have time to listen to you continue to talk about your great love!" ?Yan Rou waved her hands impatiently. "Why do you say I''m a love brain?" Jiang Zhiran felt aggrieved: "What''s wrong with loving someone? I love Cui Jiadong, what''s wrong with wanting to be with him?" She almost yelled, but when Yan Rou ignored her, she couldn''t help but continue to vent her emotions: "If you had agreed to me and Cui Jiadong being together, how could there have been so many things later? And I naturally wouldn''t have gone to a small county to suffer for several days. Years later, I will not change my surname to Wen. If there is a mistake, it¡¯s your fault. It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand me! " ?Jiang Zhiran burst into tears, feeling that it was painful that she had not been understood for so many years. She covered her face and burst into tears. At this time, Jiang Yihong''s voice sounded: "You chose to live with Cui Jiadong because of love, so let me ask you, have you been happy these years? Do you feel happy?" He was reading in the study. If Jiang Zhiran''s voice hadn''t been too loud and his words were filled with resentment and incomprehension, to be honest, Jiang Yihong wouldn''t have come out. At this moment, he was standing outside the door of the living room, frowning and looking at Jiang Zhiran, looking at the daughter he had loved for many years, but was misunderstood and contradicted him for a man. "say!" With a stern tone, Jiang Yihong stared at Jiang Zhiran intently. ¡­¡± say what? What could she say? She said that she had lived happy days, but these days were too short, but she was reluctant to cut off the bad relationship with Cui Jiadong. To be more precise, she actually didn¡¯t want to admit that she didn¡¯t know people well at the time, and she didn¡¯t want to admit that she had failed in her marriage... The corners of Jiang Zhiran¡¯s mouth moved, but Jiang Zhiran didn¡¯t make a sound for a while. "Ordinarily, the moment you broke away from us, you no longer had any involvement with our family. But in recent years, you have appeared in front of us from time to time. Even if your mother talks about you a lot, she has nothing to do with money. Have you forgotten all the help I gave you? ??If I haven¡¯t forgotten, what¡¯s going on with you yelling in front of your mother now? " When Jiang Yihong said this, he sighed secretly and continued: "If you really feel that you can''t live with Cui Jiadong, just listen to your mother and get a divorce with him. If you still want to live under the same roof, then sit down with Cui Jiadong and have a good relationship." Talk and resolve the issues between you. You are already in your early forties, it¡¯s time to take up responsibilities and set an example for your children. " "I...I don''t know how to talk about it. He goes home less and less, and he has nothing to say to me when he comes back occasionally. Moreover, the woman he raised outside shows off her power in front of me with a pregnant belly, forcing me to divorce Cui Jiadong." ??Jiang Zhiran shed tears as she spoke. When she and Cui Jiadong returned to each other''s hometown to live in the small county...she had clearly realized the fact that compared to her biological father, the stepfather who raised her was really good to her. Before she knew her life experience, she had never thought that she was not her father''s child, but the reality told her...her biological father''s surname was not Jiang, but Wen. And I feel sorry for her mother, for abandoning her pregnant partner for the sake of her own future. And she...the moment she was found by the other party and revealed her life experience, she was just blinded by eating lard, thinking that if she recognized her biological father and had his biological father''s support, she could be with Cui Jiadong for a long time. Grogger, there is love, but family affection is far away from her... No, it''s not that family affection is far away from her, it''s because she actively gave up family affection and chose love. She originally thought that the family affection she had given up could be obtained from her biological father, but the facts told her that she had thought too much. Her biological father, her biological father didn''t love her at all. She loved himself and only himself. He asked her to give birth to a son with the surname Wen, just to provide for him in old age. Once the pretense was removed from his attitude towards her daughter, It''s like treating someone who doesn''t want to do it. ?As her son grew up, I don¡¯t know if her good father said anything to the child in private. In short, the relationship between her son and her became obviously distant. When the family wanted to move out of Wen''s house, the son did not choose to follow him. He stayed at Wen''s house, saying that he wanted to take care of his grandparents. From this she could see that her son was born in vain! Also, in order to be with Cui Jiadong and to allow Cui Jiadong to stay and work in Beicheng after graduating from university, the couple agreed to the request made by her biological father. ¡ªThe first child, regardless of whether he is a boy or a girl, must be named Wen. ?There is no regret medicine in the world, and what she promised is irrefutable. In addition, in the past two years, his biological father realized that he could no longer control Cui Jiadong, so he simply pretended to be deaf and dumb about her. ??If he cares about his own children, how can a father not help his daughter stand up when he learns that his son-in-law has cheated on her during marriage? ?She cried in front of her so-called biological father and told her grievances, but in exchange she just said one sentence - I can''t control it. ??His daughter has been wronged, and the father says that he can''t control it. How ridiculous this is! Recalling her biological father''s attitude towards her, Jiang Zhihan felt so regretful that her intestines turned green. She looked at Jiang Yihong with tears in her eyes full of grievance and guilt: "Dad, I know I am a white-eyed wolf. I regard the kindness you once treated me as nothing." As it should be, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad, relying on you to pamper me and love me...I contradict you in front of Cui Jiadong, I am not a good daughter, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ? Bowing deeply to Jiang Yihong, Jiang Zhiran then said: "From now on, I will not disturb you and my mother again. It was also my fault for yelling at my mother just now. I will apologize to my mother right now." Facing Yan Rou, Jiang Zhiran bowed deeply again. Then, she wiped away the tears on her face and said, "You are busy, so I won''t bother you here!" Before Jiang Yihong and Yan Rou could react, she turned around and walked quickly towards the entrance of the hospital. More than ten minutes later. living room. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and see Cui Jiadong.¡± "do what?" "However, if the current life continues, it will only become more uncomfortable. Instead of doing this, I will help the child and end her relationship with Cui Jiadong." ?After Jiang Zhiran left, neither Jiang Yihong nor Yan Rou said a word. The two of them stood and sat until Yan Rou got up from the rocking chair and the couple returned to the living room before Jiang Yihong expressed his thoughts. ¡°No need to help her!¡± Yan Rou said with a stern face: "I can''t handle it myself. I have to hold on to a dead person and won''t let go, so let her go. Anyway, she is the one who feels the pain!" "How many years have passed and you are still angry with your child?" Jiang Yihong said with a smile: "Anyway, she was born by you and raised by us. She made mistakes when she was young. As parents, if we continue to care about our children, wouldn''t we be too petty?" Besides, our children have often admitted their mistakes over the years, and this one is going to bow down and apologize directly. How about you forgive me? " "You are so forgiving! When she was stabbed in the back, it was really hard for me to swallow this breath!" Yan Rou still had a sullen face: "I don''t listen to advice, I have soft ears, and I have no brains. If I could go back in time, I would definitely not give birth to her." ¡°It¡¯s not that serious if you don¡¯t stab someone in the back.¡± ??Jiang Yihong smiled and said: "When young people encounter love, it is inevitable that they will be a little jealous. We think Cui Jiadong has an impure mind, but the child''s mind is full of love, so he cannot listen to what we say, which is understandable. As for other things, I don¡¯t care about them. Don¡¯t tell me that you really don¡¯t care about them. I don¡¯t believe that. " ?After listening to what Jiang Yihong said, Yan Rou curled her lips: "Her situation is exactly what the Internet calls love brain. I heard the term ''love brain'' from my sister-in-law before. After knowing the meaning, I thought it fit her situation very well. Unexpectedly, with the development of the Internet, I occasionally went online and saw explanations and examples of the "love brain" on the Internet. ? It is further confirmed that she is definitely a love brain, and the facts also prove this. Can you tell me, how do you make a love brain wake up to her? " Jiang Yihong: ¡°¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You are kind enough to make the decision for her now and end her marriage to Cui Jiadong. It¡¯s okay to be grateful when she finds out. On the contrary, do you think she will thank you? Won''t! She will definitely blame you for being nosy and ruining her marriage! Don¡¯t believe me, she¡¯s such a love brain, she definitely won¡¯t thank you! " Yan Rou spoke calmly. After hearing this, Jiang Yihong said: "I will let Cui Jiadong get clean and leave the house. As long as Cui Jiadong is firm about the divorce, no matter how unwilling he is, he can only go through the formalities." ¡­¡± Leave home clean? Yan Rou thought for a moment and asked, "Can Cui Jiadong really get clean and leave the house?" Jiang Yihong nodded: "He is the fault party in the marriage." ??Cui Jiadong dared to have an affair within marriage and let his mistress find him in front of the main wife. He felt that the couple didn''t care about their daughter''s affairs and that they didn''t have the support of Jiang Zhiran from the Jiang family, so they dared to be so arrogant and messy outside. When he came forward, that kid wouldn''t even let go of anything unless he didn''t want to stay in Beicheng anymore! "...Whatever you want, I can''t control her mess!" Yan Rou left these words behind, got up and went back to the bedroom. Time passed by half a month. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Yan Rou knew why Jiang Zhiran came here, but she pretended not to know anything and frowned slightly, showing impatience. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m divorced...I just came over to tell you.¡± ??Jiang Zhiran pursed his lips and said: "I went to complete the formalities three days ago. Cui Jiadong would rather clean up and leave the house...to get rid of me. If I didn''t agree, he would beat me at home and treat me with a cold face." Hearing this, Yan Rou remained silent. ¡°Mom, why do you think I am such a failure as a human being?¡± With her eyes red, Jiang Zhiran didn''t care whether Yan Rou was listening or not, she said to herself: "Am I not good to him? ?In order to be with him, I ignored your and dad''s advice and severed ties with this family... He lost his job in Beicheng and couldn''t stay in Beicheng. I gave up my job to accompany him to answer the question about the hardships in the small county where he came from, without ever uttering a single complaint. Later, when he wanted to return to Beicheng, I followed him without saying anything. Why does he say that I have no brains and that he gets bored when he sees me? From the time I was with him to now, I gave him children and stayed with him for more than ten years. Why would he be so heartless, betray me, and abandon me? The women outside are so nice, so nice that she doesn¡¯t want our home for her sake¡­¡± ?Squatting down, Jiang Zhiran collapsed emotionally and burst into tears! Yan Rou looked at her for a long time, sighed, and said slowly: "Cry, it will feel better if you cry! Just wait, one day, he will regret the mistakes he has made! You now have a house, money, a stable job, and two children who are earning a living. Even if you no longer consider marriage, your life will definitely be no worse than before the divorce! " ¡°Is it really true?¡± Raising his eyes to look at Yan Rou, Jiang Zhiran asked with choked sobs. "Time will prove everything." ?Yan Rou responded. ¡­ In less than half a year, Cui Jiadong became a pauper. Before he divorced Jiang Zhiran, he transferred part of his property. After the two went through the divorce procedures, he moved into the house he bought for his mistress. As a result, he was unlucky and lost money in the stock market. bare, ?Seeing that something was wrong, his second wife, the mistress, secretly sold the house, abandoned her infant child, and disappeared without a trace with the money. With the child in his arms and nowhere to go, Cui Jiadong wanted to turn around, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t even get in to Jiang Zhiran''s house. Finally, I returned to my hometown in despair. ¡°Mom, he went back to his hometown, taking his and the mistress¡¯s daughter with him. Before he left, he came to me and wanted to remarry, but I didn¡¯t even let him in!¡± ¡°My mind is finally clear, it¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m living a pretty comfortable life now.¡± Jiang Zhiran said with a smile. Yan Rou: "If I look back and meet the right person..." Jiang Zhiran: ¡°I don¡¯t consider remarrying.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you to live your life however you want.¡± ?This daughter can finally make her worry free! Yan Rou sighed in her heart. (The whole book is the finale. Xiaoyue thanks the treasures for accompanying them all the way. The new book is being prepared and will be released around the end of the month... See you later, okay!) Then catch the insects. . .